Women & Gender in Central and Eastern Europe, Russia, and Eurasia: A Comprehensive Bibliography, Volumes I and II
Editors Irina Livezeanu (Volume I) Mary Zirin & Christine D. Worobec (Volume 2) M.E. Sharpe
How to go to your page This eBook contains two volumes. In the printed version of the book, each volume is paginated separately. To avoid duplicate page numbers in the electronic version, we have inserted a volume number before the page number, separated by a hyphen. For example, to go to page 5 of Volume I, type I-5 in the “page #” box at the top of the screen and click “Go.” To go to page 5 of Volume II, type II-5… and so forth.
W O ~&GEMER N CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, KUSSIA,and LURASIA A Comprehensive Bibliography VOLUME I
Southeastern and East Central Europe
W O ~&GENDER N IN
L
CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, RUSSIA,and EURASIA A Comprehensive Bibliography
~
Edited by Mary Zirin Irina Livezeanu Christine D. Worobec June Pachuta Farris O the Y Association for Women in Slavic Studies
WOMEN &GENDER CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, RUSSIA,and EURASIA A Comprehensive Bibliography VOLUME I
Southeastern and East Central Europe Volume Editors
Irina Livezeanu with June Pachuta Farris
J W m Em Shave Armonk, New York London, England
Copyright 02007 by The Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS). All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher, M.E. Sharpe, Inc.. 80 Business Park Drive, Armonk, New York 10504.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-PublicationData
Women and gender in Central and Eastern Europe, Russia, and Eurasia : a comprehensive bibliography / edited by Mary Zirin, Irina Livezeanu, Christine D. Worobec, June Pachuta Farris. p. cm. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Volume I: Southeastern and East Central Europe edited by Irina Livezeanu with June Pachuta Farris Volume 11: Russia. the Non-Russian Peoples of the Russian Federation, and the Successor States of the Soviet Union edited by Mary Zirin and Christine D. Worobec TSBN 978-0-7656-0737-9 (cloth : alk. paper) 1. Women-Europe, Eastern-Bibliography. 2. Women-Europe. Central-Bibliography. 3. Women-Bibliography. I. Zirin, Mary Fleming. Z7964.E85W66 2007 [HQ1590.7] 0 16.305420947-dc22
2006033796
Printed in the United States of America The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of American National Standard for Information Sciences Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z 39.48-1984.
IBT(c)
10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Preface ........................................................................................................................................................ Introduction to Volume I
Zrina Livezeaizu ...........................................................................................
ix xi
Abbreviations .......................................................................................................................................... xv
GENERAL BACKGROUND ................................................................................................................
3 Bibliography and Reference ............................................................................................... 3 Web Sites ............................................................................................................................ 5 Periodicals ........................................................................................................................... 7 Collected Essays and Anthologies ...................................................................................... 9 Individual Books. Articles. and Theses ............................................................................ 29
STATELESS DIASPORA NATIONALITIES Gypsy/Roma Diaspora ............................................................................................................. Bibliography and Reference ............................................................................................. Web Sites .......................................................................................................................... Periodic a1s......................................................................................................................... History and Society ........................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts ...................................................................................................... Autobiography ..................................................................................................................
63 63 63 64 65 73 74
Jewish Diaspora ......................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ............................................................................................. Web Sites .......................................................................................................................... Periodicals ......................................................................................................................... History and Society ........................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts ...................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
76 76 77 77 78 97 104
SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE Albania....................................................................................................................................... 117 Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
V
117 117 118 118 128 132
Contents
Bulgaria ..................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
Greece ........................................................................................................................................ Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodical s ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
133 133 134 134 134 153 160 161 161 161 161 162 180 196
Ottoman Turkey ..................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ...........................................................................................
199 199 Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ 200 Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... 200 History and Society ......................................................................................................... 201 Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... 223 Autobiography and Travel .............................................................................................. 234
Romania .................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
239 239 242 243 247 291 336
Yugoslavia. Its Antecedents and Successors Bosnia-Herzegovina................................................................................................................ 339 Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................ Documentaries, TV Programs, and Videorecordings ......................................................
Croatia ....................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ...........................................................................................
339 339 339 340 356 357 358
360 360 Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ 361 Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... 361 History and Society ......................................................................................................... 362 Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... 375 Autobiography ................................................................................................................ 380 vi
Contents
Macedonia................................................................................................................................. Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
381 381 381 381 381 384 387
and Montenegro ......................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................
388 388 389 Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... 390 History and Society ......................................................................................................... 391 Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... 414 Autobiography ................................................................................................................ 422
Slovenia ...................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
423 423 423 423 424 431 432
Yugoslavia ................................................................................................................................ Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
433 433 433 434 434 453 454
EAST CENTRAL EUROPE German Democratic Republic ............................................................................................. Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
Habsburg Monarchy .............................................................................................................. Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals ....................................................................................................................... History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................ vii
457 457 457 458 458 478 521
522 522 522 523 523 548 575
Contents
Hungary ..................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals....................................................................................................................... History and Society......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
576 576 576 576 578 629 652
Poland ........................................................................................................................................ 654 Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... 654 Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ 655 Periodicals....................................................................................................................... 655 History and Society ......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
656 716 761
Czech Lands. Czechoslovakia. and Its Successors Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic ........................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals....................................................................................................................... History and Society......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
765 765 765 766 766 791 827
Slovakia ..................................................................................................................................... Bibliography and Reference ........................................................................................... Web Sites ........................................................................................................................ Periodicals....................................................................................................................... History and Society......................................................................................................... Literature and the Arts .................................................................................................... Autobiography ................................................................................................................
829 829 830 830 831 842 859
INDEXES Name Index ........................................................................................................................................ Subject Index ........................................................................................................................................ About the Volume Editors .........................................................................................................................
...
Vlll
863 889 893
PREFACE As the first comprehensive bibliography on women and gender in East Central Europe and Eurasia in this millennium, the present publication is designed as a reference work for scholars and students in several fields: Russian, Soviet, and Post-Soviet studies, European Studies, Slavic Studies, Women’s and Gender Studies. Since the late 1970s the study of women and gender in general has grown by leaps and bounds, and it has infused and reshaped all humanities and social science fields. A similar rethinking of the history, literature, and culture of Russia, the Successor States, and East Central Europe has been predicated upon the application of methodologies that have been associated with women’s studies and gender issues. The bibliography is a tribute to the tremendous efforts of scholars working on these themes in “Slavic Studies” (which, of course for historical reasons, has included many non-Slavic peoples,) as well as a vehicle for spurring new research. The project originated in a running list of books and articles that appeared in the newsletter Women EastWest (WEW). WEW began in December 1986 as a newsletter whose audience consisted of past and present participants in the Women’s Seminar (now called a Discussion Group) organized by Marcelline Hutton in 1982 as part of the Summer Research Laboratory run by the Russian and East European Center (REEC) of the University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. The group met annually at the REEC Summer Research Laboratory through 2005. In October 1989 the newsletter became a publication of the Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS), an affiliate of the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS). From the first issue, WEW had a bibliographic section listing books and articles of interest and carrying reviews and notes about them. Irina Corten first broached the idea of including a wider historical range of bibliography by and about women in the Soviet Union and East Central Europe and furnished a first list of eight pages for the third issue (October 1987). The idea was to inform scholars around the world of the work on women’s studies and gender issues having to do with this broad geographical swath and to encourage further research and teaching. Occasionally, Mary Zirin, the editor of WEW from its inception until no. 53 (May 1998), combined the listings from the newsletter into one desktop edition and offered it for sale, with proceeds going to AWSS. By spring 1998, the portion of the bibliography devoted to Russia and the Successor States alone consisted of approximately 4,000 titles (which made the possibility of transferring all entries into a bibliographic database for this publication impracticable). By contrast, the section on Eastern and Central Europe was more modest, comprising about twenty percent of the entire list. This spurred Trina Livezeanu, who began a three-year term as the chair of the AWSS Research Committee in 1996, to attempt to gather what we presumed to be a small amount of literature concerned with women and gender in that part of Europe and make it available to the scholarly community. Taking over Mary Zirin’s list devoted to the countries located west of the former Soviet Union, she undertook to expand it, with the help of a shifting team of assistants and with generous contributions from colleagues on two continents. Attempting to put the East Central European bibliography on the web proved to be beyond the ken of the AWSS Research Committee. But a bound and printed bibliography did not. In that case, a two-volume work including one on the older, much better developed and larger literature on Russia, the Soviet Union, and its successor states made most sense. It was Patricia Kolb’s idea, our invaluable editor, to make this work a two-volume set, thus also offering to publish the second tome, which Mary Zirin and Christine Worobec compiled. In addition to incorporating June Pachuta Farris’s regular bibliographic contributions to WEW since 1999, the editors and, in the case of East Central Europe, graduate research assistants and faculty colleagues in many ix
Preface
countries, scoured bibliographies, reference works, and web sites to produce the present publication. While the composite of bibliographic entries on Russia represents a field that has grown remarkably in depth and sophistication since the early 198Os, the entries on the Successor States and East Central Europe represent generally later, and therefore more modest developments in scholarship. We have, however, incorporated titles in languages beyond English, and in some cases the resulting list goes far beyond our initial expectations in both quantity and quality. Both volumes are designed to inspire new research and teaching focused on women and gender in comparative perspective. Many of the individual titles are translated into English or annotated to include brief descriptions of major works as well as the table of contents of most collections and anthologies. Given the accessibility and importance of unpublished graduate work, M.A. and Ph.D. theses are also part of the bibliographic record in volume one. Due to space considerations, only Ph.D. dissertations are included in volume two. We have marked the electronic revolution that exploded while we were at work on this project by including citations to web sites and online resources. In addition to making scholarship on women and gender issues accessible, and in keeping with Mary Zirin’s original design, the bibliography emphasizes the lives and creative endeavors of individual women. It is accordingly organized by personages as well as themes. Cross-referencing of entries as well as citations to other reference works are meant to facilitate users’ research endeavors. Although this is a bibliographic project, we are keenly aware of the effect of academic categories on research and scholarship. We have no underlying political agenda. The chapters into which we organized these two volumes in no way represent support or sympathy for any previous, present or future political arrangement. Nor, for that matter, does the fact that several places situated to the west of Russia but that have been in the past, and are now again, independent states, are here included in volume 2, symbolize any political preference or nostalgia. In this respect we were guided by the need for consistency and by historical considerations, namely the fact that modernity and modern notions of femininity and masculinity in Ukraine, Belarus, Moldova, Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, and Central Asia, began under Russian andor Soviet cultural hegemony. We envisage the two volumes being used together much of the time.
X
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME I The volume of the bibliography devoted to Central and Eastern Europe is very much a collective effort-intentionally and unavoidably. No one or two people could conceivably master the literature on all the different peoples, states, societies, histories, and cultures that are included here. The expressions “crazy quilt,” “exquisite corpse,” and “stone soup” could all describe this communal project, were it not for the inherent dryness of the academic bibliography genre. Compiling this volume has involved a major networking effort, and I have been most grateful to live in an age when communication comes easily and quickly via e-mail. I have written humbly to people that I had never met before, nor to this day, who live in Albania, the Czech Republic, or Turkey-among other places-asking them to lend their expertise to the project. Now that all the pieces are assembled, everyone’s efforts will be rewarded with access to those parts of the bibliography that came from elsewhere. Instead of one or two patches, everyone will have the whole crazy quilt. More than the Russian Empire and the Soviet Union, the many and generally small countries of this heterogeneous and complex region have had distinct political and cultural trajectories during the period in which these literatures and historiographies evolved. But shifting configurations of nations have also shared one another’s destiny under the dominion of the area’s expansive empires: the Ottomans, the Habsburgs, the Romanovs, and, in the last part of the twentieth century, the Soviets. To varying degrees, these ruling powers attempted to impose on their domains homogeneous forms and institutions that blurred or modified earlier singularities. The literature on women and gender in this region reflects this historical complexity and the grand imperial projects that prevailed for significant time periods. Framing this bibliography is the most expansive notion of what used to be called “Eastern Europe,” and what has understandably become in the last two decades a hotly contested set of concepts. We have ignored neither empires, nor minorities; neither once independent states, nor newly established ones; neither long-durke continuities nor short-lived Cold War realities. In being as inclusive as possible, we hoped to embrace the fullness of moments and circumstances that have molded the lives of women and shaped gender configurations. What is included here may exceed-but never, we hope, fall short of-researchers’ expectations. The volume comprises the two main diaspora nationalities of the region: the Roma (or Gypsies) and the Jews; the Southeastern (or Balkan) area in which we have included Greece although it did not experience the Soviet era in the same way as its neighbors; the East-Central European area, including the ephemeral German Democratic Republic; Yugoslavia, Czechoslovakia and their precursors and successors; as well as the two ancien rkgime empires of the Ottomans and Habsburgs. These dominated and in crucial ways shaped the region from the Middle Ages until 1918 while allowing a variety of languages, cultures, and religions to survive and develop. We have omitted from this volume the Russian and Soviet imperia in spite of their undeniable influence, only because they are the subject of the companion volume of this bibliography. It seemed to us that only such a generous design could do justice to the women and men of Eastern and Central Europe connected as they have been to an array of political forces and cultural influences. The Ottoman Empire chapter was composed by Nicole van OS on short notice in 2001-2002. She introduced me to the problem of Ottoman dates and names. The Ottoman dates for titles published in Turkey prior to 1926-when the Gregorian calendar was introduced-are followed by the Gregorian translations in brackets. Since the Ottoman calendar was lunar, these equivalent dates are approximate. Ottoman names also presented a problem from the point of view of modern Western usage. Honorific titles or bynames were abolished in 1926 and the population of the Turkish Republic began adopting “last” names. But prior xi
Introduction to Volume I
to that time many authors had two names, neither of them a surname; often one represented a title such as Bey, Pasha, Efendi, or Hanim (lady). Ottoman names are listed in the name index according to the way they appear in the catalogues of the University of Chicago and/or Bilkent University. Initially we intended to limit this volume to works that appeared before the end of the last millennium, but since the project extended itself-as bibliographies are wont to do-into 2006, we have, with June Pachuta Farris’s substantial efforts, included more recent scholarly contributions as well. Fuller bibliographic materials on women and gender for the years 2000-2006 may be found in the AWSS publication, WomeFz East- West (WEW)and the on-line bibliographies listed here. Given that we started out with a fairly small number of entries for Eastern and Central Europe gathered by Mary Zirin, we decided to include all the relevant titles we found on women and gender without setting chronological or page limits. Most chapters follow the same scheme, but a couple of them have been modified to reflect the variation in source types. The Ottoman chapter includes a section entitled “Autobiography & Travel” to encompass the large number of travel accounts-written by women-to this “exotic” European destination in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. The Bosnia chapter, composed while that country was much in the news for political rapes, includes a section entitled “Documentaries, TV Programs, and Video Recordings.” Most of the titles listed in this volume would be considered secondary sources, but occasionally archival sources do appear. Many published titles are primary sources as well-for example, the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women’s propaganda materials listed under Magyar Nok Demokratikus Szovetskge [MNDSz]. The growth of this volume to its present size came as both a pleasant and, at times, a trying surprise. In many of the country chapters the entries written by turn-of-the-century feminists form a substantial component. Little known during the communist era, their history remained in the shadows during the 1990s when studies of the transition period focused mainly on women’s economic losses and on the failure of Westernstyle third-wave feminism. Our work on this volume made us keenly aware of the fascinating comparative directions to which the bibliography points. Some existing literature, especially for the post- 1990 period and on some anthropological topics, richly reflects this. But more waits to be written. To this end, given the array and diversity of sources, we made sure that the great majority of entries that are not published in English have been either translated into or annotated in English, the current academic lingua franca, and a language that can mediate among the expertise and research expressed in other languages. As much as possible, and with the help of many scholars, we have listed not only English-language literature, but also items written in the languages of the region; the imperial and culturally hegemonic languages: German, Turkish, Russian, etc.; and languages representing various research traditions, such as the French, Italian, and others. Our intention has been to bring literatures and authors from far flung locations into contact with one another. We are painfully aware of the likelihood that we have missed important titles. We beg forgiveness in advance for any omissions, and hope to include them in future editions. In most cases, for languages that do not use the Latin alphabet, Bulgarian, Macedonian, Greek, Serbian, Turkish, etc., the Library of Congress (LC) transliteration scheme was used, because it is the standard for most electronic library catalogs and international data bases such as WorldCat. For languages that use the Latin alphabet, we have inserted the various diacritic marks unless these were omitted in citations. Because of the variety of languages and alphabets being cited, we know that in spite of our efforts to be as accurate and consistent as possible, and in spite of many levels of proofreading, there will be mistakes and inconsistencies in our citations. For this we apologize and hope to make corrections in any future editions. The volume is divided into four major parts: the first part, General Background, where works of general import and of comparative scope (addressing three or more countries) are listed; second, Diaspora Nationalities, where works dealing with the Roma and the Jewish experience appear; third, Southeastern Europe; and fourth, East Central Europe, Within these, chapters follow in alphabetical order with the exception of Yugoslavia and its successors-Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia, Serbia and Montenegro, Slovenia, and Yugoslavia-which are grouped together in alphabetical order at the end of the third part; and Czechoslovakia and its successors-the Czech Republic and Slovakia-which form a subsection at the end of the fourth part. xii
Introduction to Volume I
* * * An enormous number of people and several institutions have made this bibliography possible. Since 1997 I have received a generous series of small grants from several units at the University of Pittsburgh: the Richard and Mary Edwards Endowment Fund, the University Center for International Studies, the Russian and East European Studies Center, the History Department, and the Women’s Studies Center all helped to fund research and editorial work as well as small, unfortunately only symbolic honoraria for contributing scholars. The Ohio State University (OSU) Slavic Department sponsored Tanya Ivanova-Sullivan who assembled the name index under Angela Britlinger’s supervision. Daniel Collins, Chair of the Slavic Department at OSU, generously funded the work on the index. The AWSS provided grants on two occasions along with much moral support throughout. Elissa Helms, Margaret Bozenna Goscilo, Lauri Apple, and Benjamin Sutcliffe assisted in gathering data for many chapters of the bibliography at the beginning of the project. Philip Butler, Gabika Bockaj, Natalie Zitter, and Roland and Laura Clark helped with manuscript preparation and final proofreading. We owe thanks to several librarians: Karen Rosneck helped us identify many electronic resources, while Laurie Cohen assisted with difficult issues throughout the volume. The staff of the European Room at the Library of Congress, in particular Harold Leich and Grant Harris, assisted with some of the more obscure titles included here, as did the librarians at the University of Illinois Slavic Reference Service. The Collegium Budapest librarians tracked down many references in the Hungarian chapter as well. Pinar Emiralioglu checked over the Ottoman chapter for problems with dates and names. Celia Hawksworth and Jelena Batinic made significant contributions to the Yugoslav subsection. Sean Martin contributed more than anyone to the Jewish Diaspora chapter, which also benefited from the attention of Marjorie Bingham, Dvora Weissberg, and Alex Molot. Vera Sokolova and Kimberly Strozewski contributed to the Roma Diaspora chapter; Celia Donert to the Albania chapter. Halina Filipowicz and Keely Stauter-Halstead helped develop the Poland chapter; Eva Bicskey made a large contribution to the Hungary chapter, along with Martha Lampland, Eva Fodor, and Veronica Szabo. Stefania Mihiiilescu, Maria Luiza Vasilescu, Simona Maria Popa, Maria Bucur, and Constantin Iordachi added to the Romania chapter. Maria Szilagyi helped with both Hungary and Romania chapters. Anastasia Karakasidou assisted with both the Greece and Macedonia chapters, and Karen Van Dyck and Tassoula Vervenioti with the Greece chapter; Mary Neuburger, Miglena Nikolchina, and Petre Petrov with the Bulgaria chapter. Gabi Jaehnert, Stephen Israel, Sabine Hake, Gabrielle Gottlieb helped with the GDR chapter, and Maureen Tighe-Brown with the Austria and Jewish chapters. Nancy Wingfield, Elena Sokol, Vera Sokolova, Katherine David-Fox, Kathleen Hayes, Jitka Maleckova, Eva Riecanska, Iva Popovicova, Martin Votruba, Alena Heitlinger, Veronika Ambros, Barbel Butterweck, Dasa Francrkova, Eva Vesinova-Kalivodova,Bronislava Volkova, Claire Nolte, Helena Goscilo, Sharon Wolchik, Eva Segert-Tauger, Rebecca White, Christine Metil, Katarina Vancova, Lada Wichterlova, and Louis Hammer helped with the Czechoslovak chapters, Peter Rosenbaum corrected earlier versions of the GDR and Austria chapters. The University of Chicago Library staff contributed much time and effort to proofreading. Although I acted longest as the coordinator of the project and as a clearing house for the efforts and contributions of colleagues from Europe and North America, as of 2002, I relied a great deal on June Pachuta Farris’s professional bibliographer’s input. She checked many entries, and made substantial revisions and corrections to all chapters in this volume of the bibliography. Mary Zirin’s initial 900 entries laid the foundation for the volume, which has grown to 14,687 entries. Irina Livezeanu
...
Xlll
This page intentionally left blank
ABBREVIATIONS ALB alt. BKP BOS BUL CA CEU CRO CO CT CZR DAAD DC Diss. Ed . Eds. EEPS ELTE E.P.A. E.P.L. EU Fr. FRJ GDR GEN GRE GRO HAB HUN IL Izd. Izd-vo. JWS KPD MA M.A. MAC MD Min. MNOT MSzMP
Albania alternate Bulgarian Communist Party Bosnia Bulgaria California Central European University Croatia Colorado Connecticut Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic Deutscher Akndemischer Attstauschdienst (German Academic Exchange Service) District of Columbia, USA Dissertation Editura; editor; edited by Editors East European Politics and Societies Eiitvos Lo rcind Univez-sity (Budapest) Editura pentru arta' Editu ra pent ru 1ite raturG European Union French; France Federal Republic of Yugoslavia German Democratic Republic General Background Greece GypsiedRoma Diaspora Habsburg Monarchy Hungary Illinois izdavatki zavod Izdatelstvo Jewish Diaspora Communist Party of Germany Massachusetts Master of Arts degree Macedonia Maryland Minis t&re Magyar N6k Orszcigos Tandcsa Magyar Szocialista Munkaspdrt xv
Abbreviations
NC NGO NJ NWSA NY OH OTT PA PCR Ph.D. POL PRL pseud. ROM RPR RSR SD SED SER SFRJ SLK SLN SPb. St. Sum. rip. Tr. UCLA UK UN Univ. US, USA USSR vol. VT 1.1.'.
WWI I1 YUG
ww
North Carolina non-governmental organization New Jersey National Women's Studies Association New York Ohio Ottoman Turkey Pennsylvania Pu rtidul Comunist Ronz Bn Doctor of Philosophy Poland Polska Rzeczpospolita Ludowa pseudonym Romania Repiiblica Populurci Romiina' Repuhlica Socialist&a RomBniei Social Democratic Socialist Unity Party (German Democratic Republic) Serbia and Montenegro Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia Slovak i a Slovenia Saint Petersburg Saint Summary Tipografia Translated University of California at Los Angeles United Kingdom United Nations University United States (of America) Union of Soviet Socialist Republics volume Vermont wieku World War One World War Two Yugoslavia
xvi
GENERAL
BACKGROUND
This page intentionally left blank
GENERAL BACKGROUND Some items are also listed under the country sections to which they refer.
Bibliography and Reference GENl GEN2
GEN3
GEN4
GEN5
GEN6
GEN7 GEN8
GEN9
GENlO
Aleksander, Karin. “Bekanntes erkennen: Informationen zu Frauenforschung Ost.” Die Philosophin 6, no. 11 (1995): 74-93. About women’s studies in the East. Avram, Arina. Femei celebre: Micfi enciclopedie (0sutfi de femei pentru eternitate). Bucharest: Alfa, 2001. Small encylcopedia of 100 famous women (not all Romanian) listed by time period. In Romanian. “Bibliography: Translations into English of Works by Central European Women Writers and Secondary Material.” In A History of Central European Women’s Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 312-6. New York: Palgrave, in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. “Current Bibliography.” Women East- West: Newsletter of the Association for Women in Slavic Studies. 1987-. 1987-2002, published 5 times per year; from 2003, published quarterly. Compiled 1987-1998 by Mary Zirin; from 1999, by June Pachuta Farris. Each issue’s bibliography includes articles, books, dissertations, new serial titles, web sites and other material pertaining to women and gender in all of the countries of Eastern and Central Europe, Russia and the countries of the former Soviet Union. Dilssner, Heike. Bibliographie zu Gender und internationale Politik mit dem Schwerpunkt auf post-kommunistischen Transformationsgesellschaften und dem Wandel der Geschlechterverhaltnisse. Berlin: Zentraleinrichtung zur Fordenrung von Frauenstudien und Frauenforschung an der Freien Universitat Berlin, 1997. Includes material on Albania, Bosnia-Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Germany, Poland, Romanian, Russia, Slovenia, Czech Republic and Slovakia and Hungary. Echols, Anne and Marty Williams, eds. An Annotated Index of Medieval Women. Princeton: Markus Weiner Publishers, 1999. Lists over 1500 women who lived between 800-1500, with details and brief bibliographies. Eldridge Miller, Jane, ed. Who ’s Who of Contemporary Women’s Writing. New York: Routledge, 200 1. Farris, June Pachuta, comp. Women and the Family in Russia and the Post-Soviet States and the Countries of Central and Eastern Europe: A Checklist of Recently Acquired Titles in the University of Chicago Library. Compiled semi-annually. Current and back lists available at http://www .lib .uchicago .edu/e/su/slavic/inside. html Feischmidt, Margit. Ethnic Relations in Eastern Europe: A Selected and Annotated Bibliography. Local Government and h b l i c Service Reform Initiative. Budapest: Open Society Institute, 2001. Contains a section on “gender aspects of ethnic relations.” Finder, Jennifer. “Women Travellers in the Balkans: A Bibliographical Guide.” In Black Lambs and Grey Falcon: Women Travellers in the Balkans, edited by John B. Allcock, and Antonia Young. 192-20 1. Bradford: Bradford Univ. Press, 1991.
General Background GEN11
GEN12
GEN13
GEN14 GEN15
GEN16 GEN17
GEN18 GEN19
GEN20 GEN21
GEN22
GEN23 GEN24
GEN25
GEN26 GEN27
Frucht, Richard. Encyclopedia of Eastern Europe: From the Congress for Vienna to the Fall of Communism, New York: Garland, 2000. Includes sections on women in most East European countries. Gender Studies & Women’s Studies Directory: Resources in the Countries of Central and Eastern Europe, the former Soviet Union and Mongolia. Budapest: Open Society Institute, 1999. Guide to gender and women’s studies programs in the countries in the sphere of the Soros Foundation. Holzner, Brigitte. M., with contributions by Thanh-dam Truong & Andras Krahl. Gender and Social Security in Central and Eastern Europe and the Countries of the Former Soviet Union: A Resource Guide. The Hague: Institute of Social StudiesAIinistry of Foreign Affairs, 1997. Order free from NEDA, email: dsi-vr @dsi.minbuza.nl. , Paulien van Vredendaal, and Joke F. Webbink. Family Farms, Gender and Agrarian Change in Eastern Europe: An Annotated Bibliography. Delft: Eburon, 1995. Kartusch, Angelika. Reference Guidefor Anti-Traficking Legislative Review With Particular Emphasis on South Eastern Europe. Vienna: Ludwig Boltzmann Institute of Human Rights; Warsaw: Office for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights, 2001. Lynn, Naomi B., Ann B. Matasar and Marie B. Rosenberg-Dishman. Research Guide in Women’s Studies. Morristown, NJ, General Learning Press, 1974. Includes bibliographies. McCracken, Penny. Women Artists and Designers in Europe since 1800: An Annotated Bibliography. New York: G. K. Hall Library Reference, 1997. Includes brief biographical information on women artists and designers from across Europe. Molyneux, Maxine. “Gendered Transitions in Eastern Europe. Review Essay.” Feminist Studies 21, no. 3 (1995): 637-45. Pynsent, Robert B., and S. I. Kanikova, eds. The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, London: J. M. Dent, 1993. Reference handbook covering the major writers from Central and Eastern Europe. Rolston, Bill and Anna Eggert, eds. Abortion in the New Europe: A Comparative Handbook. Westport CT: Greenwood, 1994. Roth, Klaus, and Gabriele Wolf, eds. and compilers. South Slavic Folk Culture: A Bibliography of Literature in English, German, and French on Bosnian-Hercegovinian, Bulgarian, Macedonian, Montenegrin and Serbian Folk Culture. With the cooperation of Tomislav Helebrant. Columbus: Slavica, 1994. Ruffin, M. Holt, Joan McCarter, and Richard Upjohn. The Post-Soviet Handbook: A Guide to Grassroots Organizations and Internet Resources in the Newly Independent States. Seattle: Center for Civil Society International, in association with Univ. of Washington Press, 1996. Describes 330 of the best Web sites and e-mail lists, related to the NIS. Entries are grouped by subject or geographic area. http://www.friends-partners.org/-ccsi/books/resource.html. Scheffler, Judith A. “Annotated Bibliography.” In Wall Tappings: An Anthology of Writings by Women Prisoners. Boston: Northeastern Univ. Press, 1986: 3 14-63. Includes works translated into English from Russia, the Soviet Union, and Central and Eastern Europe. Schindler, Christine, comp. Der Forschungsstand zum Thema “Klasse und Geschlecht ’’ in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Projektbericht. Vienna: Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnen- und Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Segel, Harold B. The Columbia Guide to the Literatures of Eastern Europe Since 1945: Albania (and Kosovo), Bosnia-Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, German Democratic Republic, Hungary, Macedonia, Poland, Romania, Serbia (and Montenegro), Slovakia, Slovenia. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003. Wilson, Katharina M. An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers. New York: Garland, 1991. , Paul Schlueter, and June Schlueter, eds. Women Writers of Great Britain and Europe: an Encyclopedia. New York: Garland, 1997.
4
General Background GEN28 GEN29 GEN30 GEN31
Women in World History: A Biographical Encyclopedia. Anne Commire, editor; Deborah Klezmer, associate editor. Waterford, CT: Yorkin Fkblications, 1999. 17 vols. Women’s Studies Encyclopedia. 3 vols. Edited by Helen Tierney. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1999; 1990. The 1999 edition is revised and expanded. University of York Library. Bibliographies on Women’s Studies or Feminism. http://www .york.ac .uk/services/library/subjects/women/bibliographies/menu. htm Zirin, Mary. “Women, Gender and Family in the Soviet Union and CentraVEast Europe: A Preliminary Bibliography.” In Writing Women’s History: International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson and Jane Rendall, 457-5 16. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press for the International Federation for Research in Women’s History, 1991.
Web Sites GEN32
GEN33
GEN34
GEN35 GEN36
GEN37
GEN38
GEN39
Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS). http://www.awsshome.org/. The Association of Women in Slavic Studies is a networking resource for people concerned with the problems, status, and achievements of women in the profession. It also attempts to cover research and teaching in women’s studies and questions of gender and family life in Centramastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. The organization is affiliated with AAASS (The American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies). Membership benefits include a subscription to the bi-monthly AWSS newsletter, Women East- West. AVIVA. http://www.aviva.org/. A free ‘Webzine,’ being run by an International group of Feminists based in London. We are providing a free listings service for women everywhere, funded by advertising, and sponsorship. AVIVA is an International Women’s Listing Magazine which enables women all over the world to make contact with each other. AVIVA needs the input of groups and individuals around the world to provide information for free listings. AVIVA offers to act as Website ‘host’ to Women’s Groups and Services globally. It includes bibliographic resources. Bibliography of the History of Western Sexuality, 1700-1945. http://www.univie.ac .at/Wirtschaftsgeschichte/sexbibl/about.html. A searchable data base constructed by Franz X. Eder of the Department of Economic and Social History at the Univ. of Vienna. It contains about 16.600 titles of the non-belletristic primary and secondary literature of the history of sexuality in Europe, the U.S. and Canada from 1700 to 1945. Beyond this it contains important titles of antique sexual history, of the history of sexuality of the middle ages and contemporary times, also including titles for non-Western societies. It specifically covers Austria, the Czech lands, Slovakia, Hungary, Germany, Greece, Poland, and Turkey. A Celebration of Women Writers. http://digital.library.upenn.edu/women/#BSection A searchable data base of women writers, also listed by country. Central Europe Review. http://www.ce-review.org. An award-winning weekly of Central and East European politics, society and culture. They have e-publications, book reviews, as well as articles. East European Gay Culture, http://www .middlebury.edu/-moss/EEGC. html Includes an East European Gay Bibliography: http://www.middlebury .edu/-moss/Eebiblio.html The Equality Project Webring in The Netherlands. http://www.euronet.nV-fullmoon/womlist/womlist.html. This links to web pages dealing with women’s organizations in various countries in Eastern Europe, the former Soviet Union, and other regions. The site is maintained by Denise Osted. Feminae: Medieval Women and Gender Index http://www .haverford.edu/library/reference/mschaus/~~whatis.html. Started in 1996, this bibliography covers journal articles, book reviews, and essays in books about women,
5
General Background
GEN40
GEN41
GEN42 GEN43
GEN44 GEN45 GEN46
GEN47
GEN48
GEN49
GEN5O
GEN5 1
GEN52 GEN53 GEN54
sexuality, and gender during the Middle Ages, and includes citations to women in Eastern and Central Europe and Russia. Feminism in Europe. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/eur.html. This web site has links to most European countries, some basic bibliographies, and names of major contemporary feminists and publications. Developed by Genderstats: A Database of Gender Statistics. http://genderstats.worldbank.org. the Gender and Development Group (PREM Gender) and the Development Data Group in the Development Economics Vice-presidency of the World Bank. Global Alliance Against Trafficking in Women. http://www.inet.co.th/org/gaatw. Guides to Women’s Studies Resources. http://odyssey .lib.duke.edu/women/bib.html Available from the Women’s Studies Archivist and Bibliographer, Special Collections Library, Duke Univ. Human Rights Watch. http://www.hrw.org. HRW has a number of relevant reports and resources on line, such as http://www.hrw.org/hrw/worldreport99/women/index.html. International Women’s Web Sites. http://wwwunix .umbc.edu/-korenman/w mst/l inks-intl .html. Karat Coalition. Regional coalition of organizations and individuals that works to ensure gender equality in the CEE/CIS countries, monitors the implementation of international agreements and lobbies for the needs and concerns of women in the region at all levels of decision-making fora. http://www.karat.org. Network of East-West Women (N.E.W.W.). http://www.neww.org. The mission of N E W is “to empower women and girls throughout the East (Central and Eastern Europe, and NIS and the Russian Federation) and the West by dialogue, networking, campaigns, and educational and informational exchanges.’?There are also individual country pages. University of Pittsburgh? Women’s Studies Resources http://www.library .pitt.edu/subject s/social/women s/. Prepared and maintained by Women’ s Studies bibliographer Laurie Cohen. US Department of State. http://secretary .state.gov/www/picw/trafficking/index. html http://www.usinfo.stte.gov/topical/globa~traffic.Sites related to the problem of traffickmg of women from NIS and CEE. Third space-e-journal. http://www.thirdspace.ca. This Canadian feminist web “peer-reviewed journal and community for emerging feminist scholars” began in July 2001. It publishes articles, reviews and a rubric of “new books in print. “Our mandate is to raise the profile of feminist scholars and scholarship; offer emerging feminist scholars more opportunities for professional development; share information related to the politics of graduate school and careers in academia; and contribute to building a more collegial-and we think more productive-academic community.” Transitions Online. (TOL). http://www.tol.cz. The leading internet magazine covering Central and Eastern Europe, the Balkans, and the former Soviet Union. TOL is a Czech nonprofit dedicated to promoting independent journalism, TOL is based in Prague and uses a network of local correspondents to provide unique, cross-regional analysis. TOL’ s web site includes an extensive collection of online resources on Central and Eastern Europe, the Balkans, and the former Soviet Union. TOL archives contain back issues of current publications, as well as publications by the Open Media Research Institute (OMRI). Archive and article searches are possible by subject. (A recent search for “women Croatia” brought up 53 documents, for example.) U.N.D.P. R.B.E.C. (United Nations Development Project: Regional Bureau for Europe and the CIS). Gender Virtual Library. http://undp.iti.lt/in. Vassar College Women’s Studies Resources. http://iberia.vassar.edu/vcl/electronics/etc/acad/womstud.html. The Women and International Development Program (WID)
6
General Background http://www.isp.msu.edu/wid/wwwresources/. Located at Michigan State Univ., WID is a nonprofit organization for the promotion of teaching and research on issues of women and the development process. Among their activities and programs is the maintenance of an active publications program that includes Working Papers and the WID Bulletin which features articles, resources and book reviews. This Internet Resource Guide includes sites from the World Wide Web (WWW) which pertain to the field of WID. These sites were accessed through an extensive search and from suggestions by individuals in the field. The sites have been categorized by region and/or topic and include a wide variety of resources. The name of the organization is included as well as a description of its goals, followed by the WWW address. This guide is divided into two parts: International Organizations, North American and European Resources; and Area Specific Resources. The Area Specific Resources section is further divided into five specific areas: Africa, AsiaPacific, Eastern Europe, Latin America and Middle East. For information on other resources available from MSU/WID, contact the Women and International Development Program, Michigan State University, 202 Center for International Programs, East Lansing, MI 48824-1035; telephone (5 17) 353-5040; fax (5 17) 432-4845; e-mail:
[email protected]. Women in Development Europe (WIDE) http ://www .i sp.msu .edu/wid/wwwre sources/wwweeurope.ht ml . Part of the WIDE Michigan State Univ. web site, WIDE works to influence European and International policies and to raise awareness on gender and development issues among important sectors of opinion in Europe, with the objective of empowering women worldwide. http://www.eurosur.org/wide/ includes presentation of WIDE programmes, newsletters, bulletins, position papers and reports. Women in Late Antiquity: A Bibliography http://www.unipissing.ca/department/history/orb/arjava.htm. Compiled by Antti Arjava, Univ. of Helsinki. A large un-annotated bibliography, with a small number of citations related to women in Eastern Europe. Women’s /Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition http://www.wgsact.net/. The site has a newsletter with upcoming worldwide conferences, fellowships, etc., an electronic library, ongoing discussions, and a good set of links. Women’s International Net Magazine, (WIN) ht tp ://www.winmagazine .org/issueshs sue 14/win14e.htm. An electronic monthly devoted to “furthering knowledge of women’s issues worldwide; bringing together women from all over the world for dialogue and greater mutual understanding; and tapping new sources of talent in writing and enabling women from different countries to express their views and situations. Its archives are searchable by country, and contain articles on Eastern Europe. To subscribe at no cost via email, write:
[email protected]. Women’s Resources hternational. http://biblioline.nisc.com/. A searchable database consisting of several sub-databases. It lists, books, articles, book reviews, etc. Women’s Studies Euromap. http://www.uia.ac.be/women/. This site offers detailed information about Women’s Studies and Equal Opportunities, and we guide you through the interesting Women’s Studies sites on the Internet.. . Offers links to addresses, calls and announcements, information about European Women’s Studies and ResearchProgrammes. Women-writers.com. http://www.womenbooks.com/wwriters/bibliographies.html.
GEN55
GEN56
GEN57
GEN58
GEN59 GEN6O
GEN61
Periodicals GEN62
Aspasia: International Yearbook for Women’s and Gender History of Central, Eastern and South Eastern Europe. 2006-. Edited by Francisca de Haan (Central European University, Budapest), Maria Bucur (Indiana University) and Krassimira Daskalova (St. Kliment
7
General Background
GEN63 GEN64
GEN65
GEN66 GEN67 GEN68 GEN69 GEN70 GEN7 1 GEN72 GEN73 GEN74 GEN75
GEN76 GEN77
Ohridski University of Sofia). Refereed international yearbook published by Berghahn Books, New York & Oxford. First issue devoted to the theme of Women’s Movements and Feminisms in Central, Eastern and South Eastern Europe. Canadian Woman StudiesILes cahiers de la femme. 1982- (Downsview, Ontario). Quarterly. The European Journal of Women’s Studies (EJWS) 1994- (Thousand Oaks, California) http ://www.sagepub.CO&/frame. html?http%3A//www.sagepub.CO .uk/journals/detail s/j0 164. html. A “major international forum for original scholarship at the cutting edge of research in Women’s Studies. The journal’s main focus is the complex theoretical and empirical relationship between women and the particular, and diverse, context of Europe. As well as publishing articles, the journal includes overviews on the state of Women’s Studies in different European countries, short topical and polemical pieces, reviews and conference reports.” Special Issues and Features include Lesbian Studies, Lesbian Lives, Lesbian Voices (200 l), Women in Transit: Between Tradition and Transformation (2000), Simone de Beauvoir (1999), The Idea of Europe (19981, Women, War and Conflict (1997), The Body (1996), Gender and Technology (1995), The Family (1994). Published with the support of WISE (The European Women’s Studies Association). The initiative for this journal belongs to the Dutch Women’s Studies Association, financially supported by the Dutch Ministry of Education and Science, The Dutch Ministry of Social Affairs (DCE) and the European Commission (DG5). Feminist Collections: a Quarterly of Women’s Studies Resources. Published by Phyllis Holman Weisbard, The Univ. of Wisconsin Women’s Studies Librarian. The journal contains news of the latest print and audiovisual resources for research and teaching in women’s studies. There are guides to new bibliographies and reference works, film and video critiques, computer updates, and news of out-of-the-way materialspamphlets, reports, rare book dealers’ catalogs, microforms, and more. Thoughtful articles by experts explore women’s publishing, Internet resources, library organization, archives, and other tools for feminist scholarship. New periodicals and special issues of journals in other disciplines are announced in each issue. Fair Play Magazine. 1997-. The Gender & Development Magazine of KARAT Coalition. Quarterly Regional Magazine on Gender and Development. Published by the Women’s Alliance for Development, Sofia. Focus on women in the labor market and as entrepreneurs. The Feminist Review. 1979- (London). Three issues per year. Since 1998 electronic coverage. Feministische Studien. 1982- (Weinheim). Semiannual. In German. Feminist Studies. 1972- (College Park, Maryland). http://www.feministstudies.org. Former quarterly journal, appeared irregularly in 1972-73. Since 1974, 3 issues per year. Frauen in der einen Welt: Zeitschrgt fiir interkulturelle Frauenalltagsforschung. 1990(Nurnberg). Appears irregularly. Containing research on women’s everyday life. History of the Family: An International Quarterly. 1996- (Greenwich, CT) http://www.iastate.edu/-quarterly. Edited by Tamara K. Hareven and Andrejs Plakans joined by an Editorial Board of distinguished scholars in the field. International Feminist Journal of Politics. 1999- (London). 3 times yearly. Edited by Jan Jindy Pettman, Kathleen Jones, Gillian Young. Journal of Comparative Family Studies. 1970- (Calgary, Alberta). 3 times yearly. Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion. 1985- (Chico, CA). Semiannual. Journal of Women & Aging. 1989- (Binghamton, NY). Quarterly. Journal of Women’s History. 1989- (Bloomington, IN). Quarterly. Published by the Women’s Collective, Indiana Univ. Press. The periodical describes itself as a “socialist defence bulletin on Eastern Europe and the USSR.” Nederlands tijdschrift voor geneeskunde. 1957- (Haarlem). Weekly. In Dutch. New Directionsfor Women. 1980-1993. (Westwood, NJ). Bimonthly since May/June 1980; previously, quarterly. Alternative feminist journal.
8
General Background GEN78 GEN79 GEN80 GEN8 1
GEN82
GEN83 GEN84
GEN85 GEN86 GEN87
GEN88
GEN89 GEN90 GEN91
08Our Backs. 1970- (Washington). Monthly, irregular.
Queer View: The International Bilingual Movie Magazine with a Queer Perspective. http://www.queer-view.com. In German and English. Recherches fkministes. 1988- (Quebec). Semiannual. Signs. 1975- (Chicago). Quarterly edited by Sandra Harding and Kathryn Norberg. “Recognized as the leading international journal in women’s studies. Signs publishes articles from a wide range of disciplines in a variety of voices-articles engaging gender, race, culture, class, sexuality, and / or nation. The focus of essays ranges from cross-disciplinary theorizing and methodologies to specific disciplinary issues, framed to enter conversations of interest across disciplines.” Traflic in Women and Children. 1922-1 940. (Geneva). Summary, prepared by the Secretariat of Annual Reports of the League of Nations. This annual publication was continued by the U.N. 1946-1950. The report gives information (from the countries that submit it) mainly on prostitution and pornography. VENA Journal. 1989- (Leiden). Published by the Women and Autonomy Centre (VENA), Leiden University, Semiannual. Published in English. Women East- West: Newsletter of the Association for Women in Slavic Studies. 1987-. Issue no. 1, 1987 entitled Slavic Women’s Studies Newsletter. Founded and edited by Mary F. Zirin (1987-1998), Rhonda Clark (1999-2003) and Elizabeth Jones Hemenway (2003-). Sponsored by the Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS), an affiliate of the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS), the newsletter contains news of AWSS and its various committees, news of members’ activities and publications, information on conferences, research projects, announcements of various kinds, as well as articles on a wide variety of topics related to Slavic women’s and gender studies. Each issue also contains a current bibliography. For subscription information, see http://www.awsshome.org/womeneastwest.pdf Women in Action. 1984- (Stamford, CT). Three issues per year. Women & Politics. 1980- (Binghamton, NY). Quarterly, Women of Europe, Dossier. 1996- (Brussels). Quarterly. Information for Women, Directorate-General X, Information, Communication, Culture and Audiovisual Media, [European Commission], Published in English. Available in the official languages of the European Union. Each issue also has a distinctive title. Women of Europe Newsletter. 1989- (Brussels). Commission of the European Communities, Directorate-General Information, Communication, Culture. Monthly publication in English. Also published in French under the title Le lettre de femmes d’Europe. Women ’s History Review. 1992- (Wallingford, Oxford). Published quarterly. Women’s Review of Books. 1983- (Wellesley, MA) http://www.wellesley.edu/WomensReview. Monthly. Published at the Wellesley College Center for Research on Women. Women ’s Studies International Forum. 1982- (Oxford; New York). Earlier title: Women’s Studies International Quarterly. (Oxford; New York: 1978-198 1. 4 vols.)
Collected Essays and Anthologies GEN92
GEN93
Allcock, John B., and Antonia Young, eds. Black Lambs and Grey Falcon: Women Travellers in the Balkans. Bradford: Bradford Univ. Press, 1991; 2nded. New York: Berghahn Books, 2000. Articles about women travelers and a bibliographic essay listed here in the bibliography section, above. Anthropology of East Europe Review. Special issue entitled Refugee Women of the Balkans. 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995). Edited by Eva Huseby-Darvas. Contains short reports and articles: Elzbieta Gozdziak, “Needy Guests, Reluctant Hosts: The Plight of Rumanians in Poland”;
9
General Background
GEN94
GEN95 GEN96
GEN97
GEN98
GEN99 GENlOO GENlOl
GENlO2 GEN103
Eva Huseby-Darvas, “Voices of Plight, Voices of Paradox: Narratives of Women Refugees from the Balkans and the Hungarian Host Population”; Dorothy Louise Zinn and Annamaria Rivera, “Notes on a Displaced Womanhood: Albanian Refugee Women in Southern Italy”; Mary Kay Gilliland, Sonja Spoljar-Vrzina, and Vlasta Rudan, “Reclaiming Lives: Variable Effects of War on Gender and Ethnic Identities in the Narratives of Bosnian and Croatian Refugees”; Maria B. Olujic, “Women, Rape, and War: The Continued Trauma of Refugees and Displaced Persons in Croatia”; Fran Markowitz. “Discussion: Rape, Torture, Warfare.. . and Refuge”; Martha Lampland, “Needy Guests, Reluctant Hosts? Discourse by and about Refugee Women from the Balkans”; Paul J. Magnarella, “The International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia: Its Background, Legal Character and Potential”; Steven Sampson, “Romanian Political Culture and ‘NGOs”’; Katherine Verdery, “Decollectivization, Democracy, and the ‘Law-Governed State’ : A View from the Village”; Tony Velovslu, “Notes from the Field: Republic of Macedonia March 1993”; Pjeter Jani, “The Necessity of a Reconciliation Process in North Albania”; and Antonia Young, “The Code of Leke Dukagjini.” Aslanbeigui, Nahid, Steven Pressman, and Gale Summerfield, eds. Women in the Age of Economic Transformation: Gender Impact of Reforms in Post-Socialist and Developing Countries. London: Routledge, 1994. Includes bibliographical references and some essays on East Central Europe: “Beyond Socialism: The Uncertain Prospects for East German Women in a Unified Germany” (Hedwig Rudolph, Eileen Appelbaum, and Friederike Maier), “The Status of Women and Poland’s Transition to a Market Economy” (Bozena Leven), “The Economic Status of Women in Romania” (Walter M. Bacon, Jr., Louis G. Pol), “The Effect of Economic and Political Reforms on Soviet/Russian Women” (Patrice C. McMahon). Barrows, Leland Conley, and Laura Griinberg, eds. Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe. Bucharest: UNESCOENWS, 1994. Berry, Ellen, ed. Post Communism and the Body Politic. Genders. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1995. Includes articles on gender and culture in Yugoslavia, Poland, GDR, and Hungary, as well as Russia. Biskup, Manfred, Vassilis Filias, and IvAn Vithyi, eds. The Family and its Culture: an Investigation in Seven East and West European Countries. Budapest: Akadimiai, 1987. For the European Coordination Centre for Research and Documentation in Social Sciences. Includes bibliography. Bridger, Susan, ed. Women and Political Change: Perspectivesfrom East-Central Europe: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1999. Buckley, Mary. “Trafficking in People: Evil Trade”. The World Today 60, no. 8-9 (AugustSeptember 2004): 30-2. Eastern Europe, Russia and the countries of the former Soviet Union as countries of origin, transit or destination in trafficking. Byrnes, Robert, ed. Communal Families in the Balkans: The Zadruga: Essays by Philip E. Mosely and Essays in His Honor. Notre Dame: Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1976. Canadian Woman Studies/Les cahiers de la femme. Special Issue entitled Women in Central and Eastern Europe: 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995). Edited by Brenda Cranney, Alena Heitlinger, Janet Hyer, Katarzyna Rukszto, and Nora Jung. Previously CWS devoted an entire issue to Soviet women; now they do the same for women of the former Soviet bloc, with articles on Croatia, the Czech Republic, East Germany, Hungary, Latvia, Poland, Romania, Russia, Ukraine, and Yugoslavia. All the contradictions of recent years are represented here. The issue is enlivened by poems and illustrations. The front and back covers feature color photos of works by Arina Ailincai, a Romanian-born sculptor living in Toronto. Castelli, Elizabeth A., and Rosamond C. Rodman, eds. Women, Gender, Religion: a Reader. New York: Palgrave, 200 1. Includes bibliographical references and index. Castle-Kanerova, Mita, ed. High Hopes: Young Voices of Eastern Europe. London: Virago,
10
General Background
GEN104 GENlO5 GEN 106 GEN107 GEN108 GEN109
GENllO
GENlll
GENll2
GEN113
GEN114 GEN115
GEN116
GEN117
GEN118
GEN119
1992. About the biographies of young Eastern European women and men since 1989. Center for Reproductive Law and Policy, ed. Trends in Reproductive Rights: East Central Europe. New York: Center for Reproductive Law and Policy (CRLP), 2001. The Center for Reproductive Law and Policy, ed. Women of the World: Laws and Policies Aflecting Their Reproductive Lives: East Central Europe. New York: The Center, 2000. Central Europe Review. Special Issue entitled Homosexuality in Eastern Europe 1, no. 7, (August 1999). Central Europe Review. Special Issue entitled Women and Feminism 1, no. 14 (September 1999). Chester, Pamela, and Sibelan Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1996. Includes bibliographical references and index. Conference on Equality between Women and Men in a Changing Europe, (1992: Poznan, Poland): Proceedings, Poznan (Poland), 31 March-2 April 1992. Strassbourg: Council of Europe Press; Croton-on-Hudson, N.Y .,: Manhattan Pub. Co. [distributor], 1994. Connecticut Journal of International Law. Special issue entitled The Status of Women in New Market Economies 12, no. 1 (Fall 1996). Based on a symposium at the Univ. of Connecticut School of Law in April 1996. It includes articles on the then current situation for women in Russia, Bulgaria and Romania and on abortion policy in reunified Germany. Cornia, G. A., and S. Sipos, eds. Children and the Transition to the Market Economy: Safety Nets and Social Politics in Central and Eastern Europe. Aldershot, Hants, England: Avebury ; Brookfield, VT: Gower, 1991. Child welfare, social policy, family and gender issues discussed. Corrin, Chris, ed. Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe. London: Frank Cass, 1999. These articles first appeared in The Journal of Communist Studies and Transition Politics, Special Issue entitled Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe 15, no 1 ( 1999). Includes bibliography and index. . Superwomen and the Double Burden: Women’s Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992; London: Pluto, 1993. Corrin, professor of politics at Glasgow Univ. and co-chair of the Women’s Commission of the Helsinki Citizens’ Assembly, has assembled information on women’s status in Eastern Europe and the Soviet successor states. The book features chapters on Hungary (Corrin), Poland (Jolanta Plakwicz), Czechoslovakia (Mita Castle-Kanerovi), the former GDR (Barbara Einhorn), and Yugoslavia (Milica Antic). Each chapter begins with a map and statistics. “Country to Country: Facts, Institutions, Laws and Militant Life: Central and Eastern Europe -Czechslovakia; German Democratic Republic; Hungary; Romania; Soviet Union; Education and training; Struggle for peace; Publications.” Women of Europe no. 63 (1990): 35-7. Cummins, Walter, comp. and ed. Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; London: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. The collection includes poetry by women from Croatia, Serbia, and Slovenia. Cviklovi, Jana, Eva Havrilovi, Eva JenCikovi and Mhia Stefinovj, comps. Feminismus und Nationalismus: Dokumentation der Konferenz der Frauen-Anstifung in Bratislava = Feminizmus a nacionalizmus: dokumenta‘cia konferencie nada’cie Frauen-Anstiftung v Bratislave. Hamburg: Frauen-Anstiftung, 1993. David, Henry P., ed. From Abortion to Contraception: A Resource to Public Policies and Reproductive Behavior in Central and Eastern Europe From 1917 to the Present: New Essays. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1999. Deacon, Bob, and Julia Szalai, eds. Social Policy in the New Eastern Europe. What Future For Socialist Welfare? Aldershot: Avebury; Brookfield: Gower, 1990. Discusses households, families and everyday life in Bulgaria, Romania, Hungary and Russia. Domsch, Michel, Dgsirke H. Ladwig, and Eliane Tenten, eds. Gender Equality in Central and
11
General Background
GEN120
GEN121 GEN122 GEN123 GEN124
GEN125
GEN126
GEN127
GEN128
Eastern European Countries. Forum Personalmanagement, Human Resource Management, 6. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Draga-Alexandru, Maria-Sabina, Mgdglina Nicolaescu and Helen Smith, eds. Women’s Voices in Postcommunist Eastern Europe. Vol 1: Rewriting Histories, Bucharest: Ed. Universitgtii din Bucure$i, 2005. “This collection of essays offer[ s] informed and challenging insights into the poetry and novels written by women in the post-communist period.”-Publisher’ s description. Contents: Maria-Sabina Draga-Alexandru and Madalina Nicolaescu, “Introduction”; Miglena Nicholchina,“Julia Kristeva and the History of Bulgarian Women’s Literature: Narratives of Transposition”; Roxana Oltean, “‘Oriental Town in the Plain’ : Ana Blandiana’ s Totalitarian ‘Other”’; Vlatka Velcic, “(Dis)Regarding History: Slavenka DrakuliC’s and Dubravka UgresiC’s Female Voices from Croatia”; Libora Oates-Indruchova, “The Imperative of Moral Integrity in Tereza Bouckova’s Indian Run”; Sandra Meskova, “Dissenting Voices: Women’s Autobiographical Writing in Post-Soviet Latvia of the 1990s”; Marlowe Miller, “Narratives of a Witness: Testimony and Polemic in the Work of Eva Kanturkova”; Valentina Glajar, “Politics and the Discourse of Discontent: Female Representations in Herta Muller’s The Land of Green Plums”; Erin Collopy, “Transgressive Texts: Writing Women in Post-Soviet Russian Literature”; Katarzyna Wieckowska, “Living in Borderlines: Natasza Goerke’ s The Book of Fates.” , and Dksirke Ladwig, eds. Reconciliation of Family and Work in Eastern European Countries. Forum Personalmanagement, 4. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. East Central Europe. Special issue Women and Power in East Central Europe: Medieval and Modern 20-23, part 1 (1993). Issue edited by Marianne Siighy and Nancy Partner. Eder, Franz X. Kultur der Begierde: eine Geschichte der Sexualitat [Culture of desire: a history of sexuality]. Munich: Beck, 2002. , and Sabine Friihstuck, eds. Neue Geschichten der Sexualitat: Beispiele aus Ostasien und Zentraleuropa 1700-2000 [The New History of Sexuality: Examples from East Asia and Central Europe]. Vienna: Turia & Kant, 1999. East European Politics and Societies 8, no. 2 (Spring 1994). Special group of articles entitled “Gender and Nation” with an introduction by J6zsef Borocz and Katherine Verdery . Articles: Katherine Verdery, “From Parent-State to Family Patriarchs: Gender and Nation in Contemporary Eastern Europe”; Susan Gal, “Gender in the Post-Socialist Transition: the Abortion Debate in Hungary”; and Martha Lampland, “Family Portraits: Gendered Images of the Nation in Nineteenth-Century Hungary.” EEPS 20, no. 1 (Winter 2006) again devotes a group of articles edited by Susan Gal to gender issues in East Central Europe. Efimov, Nina, Christine D. Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry of Modern Slavic Women. Lewiston, New York: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1998. From the publisher’s catalogue: “Includes a variety of topics, prose and poetry, individual works as well as general studies, examining women’s literary creativity and their contribution to East European literature of the twentieth century.” Ehmer, Josef. Heiratsverhalten, Sozialstruktur, Okonomischer Wandel: England und Mitteleuropa der Formationsperiode des Kapitalismus [Marriage patterns, social structure, and economic change: England and Central Europe during the formative period of capitalism]. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991. Emigh, Rebecca, and Ivan Szelenyi, eds. Poverty, Ethnicity and Gender During the Eastern European Market Transition. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 2000. Partial contents: Emigh, Rebecca Jean, Eva Fodor, and Iv5n Szelknyi. “The Racialization and Feminization of Poverty?” pp. 1-32; Tarkowska, Elzbieta. “An Underclass Without Ethnicity: The Poverty of Polish Women and Agricultural Laborers,” pp. 83-122; N5ndor L. Magyari, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, Livia Popescu and Troian Rotariu. “The Social Construction of Romanian Poverty: The Impact of Ethnic and Gender Distinctions,” pp. 12355.
12
General Background GEN129
GEN130
GEN131
GEN132 GEN133
GEN134 GEN135
GEN136
GENl37
GEN138
European Commission, Directorate-General for Employment, Industrial Relations and Social Affairs, Unit VID.5. Equal Opportunities for Women and Men in Europe? Eurobarometer 44.3: Results of an Opinion Survey. Employment & Social Afjcairs; Equality Between Women and Men. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 1998. Completed December 1996. Includes one chapter on candidate countries. European Committee for Equality between Women and Men Council of Europe. National Machinery to Promote Equality between Women and Men in Central and Eastern European Countries:Proceedings, In ternationa1 Workshop, Ljubljana, Slovenia, 30 November- 2 December 1994. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing; Croton-on-Hudson, NY: Manhattan Publishing Company, distributor, 1998. About laws and legislation concerning the legal status of women in Eastern Europe. European Network for Women’s Studies. Women’s Studies and the Social Position of Women in Eastern and Western Europe. Zoetermeer, Netherlands: European Network for Women’s Studies, 1991. Review of a seminar held in The Hague, November 22-27, 1990, including opening speeches, summaries, and a general report. Includes information on Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, Austria, and Poland. Feischmidt, Margit, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, and Violetta Zentai, eds. Women and Men in East European Transition. Cluj : EFES, 1997. The Feminist Revue. Special issue entitled Shifting Territories: Feminism and Europe 39 (1991). Devotes its pages to “Feminisms and Europe,” with an emphasis on post-socialist transitions in CentraUEastern Europe and issues of migration and citizenship in Western Europe. There are articles on topics (the women’s movement, citizenship, migrant women, racial equality, postmodernism, etc.) and countries (listed individually below under Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Hungary, Poland, Serbia-Yugoslavia, and Slovenia). Flam, Helena, ed. Pink, Purple, Green: Women ’s Religious, Environmental, and Gay/Lesbian Movements in Central Europe Today. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 200 1. Der Forschungsstand zum Thema “Klasse und Geschlecht ’’ in Zentral- und Osteuropa, Wien, 1993. Vienna: Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Histoiker der Arbeiterinnen und Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Proceedings from a Vienna 1993 conference on class and gender in Central and East Europe. Funk, Nanette, and Magda Mueller, eds. Gender Politics and Post- Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. New York: Routledge, 1993. The book presents 29 original essays by women scholars, politicians, activists, and former dissidents from the region, along with Western feminists and scholars. These essays, which offer vivid accounts and analyses of the conditions facing women in each country, provide philosophical, economic, historical, cultural, and sociological contexts useful to understanding women’s situations. Gabanyi, Anneli Ute, and Hans Georg Majer, eds. Frauen in Siidosteuropa. Munich: Sudosteuropa- Gesellschaft, 1998. Contents: Jeta Katro Beluli, “Women’s NGOs in Albania,’’ pp. 1-3; Johanna Deimel, “‘Gender Identities’ in Bulgarien-Historische und politische Aspekte,” pp. 5-36; Marina Marinescu and Walter Kefl, “Frauen in Griechenland,” pp. 3750; Teuta Arifi, “Social and Inter-Ethnic Integration of Women in Macedonia,” pp. 5 1-2; Klaus Heitmann, “Die rumanischen Frauen aus deutscher Sicht im 19. Jahrhundert,” pp. 537; Dorothke De N&ve,“Zwanghafte Gleichberechtigung und kontrollierte Korper-Zu den Lebensbedingungen von Frauen im sozialistischen Rumanien,” pp. 59-78; Anneli Ute Gabanyi, “Rumaniens Frauen nach der Wende: Gleichschritt, Fortschritt, Ruckschritt,” pp. 79-97; Csilla Machos, “Frauen in der ungarischen Politik seit Ende der 80er Jahre,” pp. 99114. Gal, Susan, and Gail Kligman. The Politics of Gender After Socialism, Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Winner of the 2001 AWSS Heldt Prize for the best book in SlavicEast EuropeanEurasian Women’s Studies. From the publisher’s web site: “With the collapse of
13
General Background
GEN139
GENl40
GENl41
GEN142
GEN143
GEN 144
communism, a new world seemed to open for the peoples of East Central Europe. The possibilities this world presented, and the costs it exacted, have been experienced differently by men and women. Susan Gal and Gail Kligman explore these differences through a probing analysis of the role of gender in reshaping politics and social relations since 1989.” Gal, Susan, and Gail Kligman, eds. Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Contents: “Introduction,” by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman; Ch. 1. “Between Ideology, Politics, and Common Sense: The Discourse of Reproductive Rights in Poland,” by Eleonora Zielinska; Ch. 2. “Reproductive Policies in the Czech and Slovak Republics,” by Sharon L. Wolchik; Ch. 3. “Talking about Women and Wombs: The Discourse of Abortion and Reproductive Rights in the G.D.R. during and after the Wende,” by Eva Maleck-Lewy and Myra Marx Ferree; Ch. 4. “Birth Strike in the New Federal States: Is Sterilization an Act of Resistance?” by Irene Dolling, Daphne Hahn and Sylka Scholz; Ch. 5. “Changing Images of Identity in Poland: From the Self-Sacrificing to the Self-Investing Woman?” by Mira Marody and Anna Giza-Poleszczuk; Ch. 6. “Women’s Life Trajectories and Class Formation in Hungary,” by Katalin Kovacs and Monika Varadi; Ch. 7. “From Informal Labor to Paid Occupations: Marketization from below in Hungerian Women’s Work,” by Julia Szalai; Ch. 8. “Women’s Sexuality and Reproductive Behavior in Post-Ceausescu Romania: A Psychological Approach,” by Adriana Baban; Ch. 9. “New Gender Relations in Poland in the 1990s,” by Malgorzata Fuszara; Ch. 10. “New Parliament, Old Discourse? The Parental Leave Debate in Hungary,” by Joanna Goven; Ch. 11. “Women’s NGOs in Romania,” by Laura Gmnberg; Ch. 12. “Women’s Problems, Women’s Discourses in Bulgaria,” by Krassimira Daskalova; Ch. 13. “Belgrade’s SOS Hotline for Women and Children Victims of Violence: A Report,” by Zorica Mrsevic; Ch. 14. “Media Representations of Men and Women in Times of War and Crisis: The Case of Serbia,” by Jasmina Lukic; “Conclusion” by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman. Gapova, Elena, Al’mira Usmanova, and Andrea Peto, eds. Gendernye Istorii Vostochnoj Evropy [Gendered Histories from Eastern Europe]. Minsk: European Humanities Univ., 2002. Papers from the 1999 international conference “Writing Women’s History and History of Gender in Countries in Transition” hosted by the Centre for Gender Studies at the European Humanitites Univ. in Minsk. The volume comprises texts by 29 authors from 13 nations of Central and Western Europe and the US and invokes that part of East European history that can be described as the history of the personal as the political or viceversa. The book’s topics include oral history-memory, trauma, narrative; imagined communititesgender and nation; the miserable and the powerless-practices of exclusion; gender and law; and the contemporary history of the gendered individual-rites of transition. Gehmacher, Johann, Harvey, Elizabeth and Sophia Kemlein, eds. Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhaltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1 939 [Between the wars: nations, nationalism and gender relations in Central and Eastern Europe, 1918-19381. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Gelazis, Nida, ed. Women in East European Politics: Conference Proceedingsfrom the meeting held in Washington, D.C., April 23, 2004. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars, 2005. The Conference was sponsored by the East European Studies Program of the Wilson Center, the Kennan Institute, the Watson Institute of Brown Univesity, and George Washington University. Included here is the conference program and essays on women in the parliaments of Germany after unification, Slovenia, Russia, Poland, Bulgaria, and the Czech Republic. George, Emery, ed. ContemporaryEast European Poetry: An Anthology. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993; Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. Includes poetry by women poets from Bulgaria, Croatia, East Germany, Estonia, Hungary, Romania, Latvia, Lithuania, and Poland. Gerhard, Ute, ed. Feminismus und Demokratie: Europaische Frauenbewegungen der 1920er Jahre. Frankfurter feministische Texte; Sozialwissenschaften, 1. Konigstein: U. Helmer,
14
General Background GEN155 GEN156
GEN157
GEN158
GEN159 GEN 160 GEN161
GEN162 GEN163
GEN164
Hunt, Swanee. “Women’s Vital Voices: The Costs of Exclusion in Central Europe.” Foreign Afsairs 76, No. 4 (July/August 1997): 2-7. Hunt was U.S. Ambassador to Austria. Iatridis, Demetrius S. Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Contents: “Social Justice and Equality: Contexts of Privatization,” by Demetrius S. Iatridis; “Distributive Institutions, Markets, and Private Governance in Transitional Economies,” by Stavros B. Thomadakis; “Social Justice and Privatization,” by Dimitri Plionis and Elizabeth M. Plionis; “Social Toll of Unemployment: a Call for Evaluation and Prevention,” by Marcia Greenberg; “Effects of Privatization on Employment in Bulgaria, Romania, and Albania,” by Theodore Katsanevas; “Informal Privatization: the Changing Foundation of Bulgarian Women and their Organizations during the Transition to a Market Economy” by Zlatka Russinova; “Marginal Women at Risk: Working toward Economic Equity within the Context of Privatization,” by Robbie Tourse and Pauline Collins; “Impact of Privatization on the Female Workforce in Poland,” by Jacqueline Heinen; “Family-Related Economic and Employment Policies and Programs in Central and Eastern European Countries,” by Charles B. Hennon and Allen R. Jones; “Social Costs of the Transition in Poland: 1990-1994,” by Branko Milanovic; “Social Consequences of the Transition in Hungary and Methods for the Early Recognition of Social Tensions,” by Otto Cziicz; “Development of Welfare Systems in Central and Eastern Europe that are Compatible with the Demands of a Market Economy,” by Howard Jacob Karger; “Reforming Social Services in Central and Eastern Europe: Meso-Level Institutional Changes and Shifts in the Welfare Mix” by Victor A. Pestoff; “Privatization of Crime Control and Social Discipline in Central and Eastern Europe,” by Jon Spencer and Bill Hebenton; “New Child Protection Structures in Romania,” by Maria Roth; “Health Care System in Bulgaria during the Transition to a Market Economy,” by Dimitar Roussinov. The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-1 2 April 1991. New York: United Nations, 1992. International Helsinki Federation for Human Rights. Women 2000: An Investigation into the Status of Women’s Rights in Central and South-Eastern Europe and the Newly Independent States. Vienna: IHF, 2000. International Labour Office. Work and Family Life: The Rols of the Social Infrastructure in Eastern European Countries. Geneva: ILO, 1980. International Political Science Revue. Special issue entitled Women, Citizenship, and Representation 21, no. 4 (October 2000). International Workshop on the Problems of Equality in the Current Period of Transition in the Countries of Central and East Europe: Proceedings: Sofia (Bulgaria), 13-1 5 December 1993. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Press; Croton-on-Hudson, NY: Manhattan Pub., 1994. Organized by the Steering Committee for Equality between Women and Men and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Bulgaria. Includes bibliographical references. Ishiyama, John T. “Women’s Parties in Post-Communist Politics .” East European Politics and Societies, 17, no. 2 (2003): 266-304. Ivanova, Iu. V., M. S. Kashuba, and N. A. Krasnovskaia, eds. Brak u narodov tsentral’noi i iugo-vostochnoi Evropy. Moscow: Nauka, 1988. Includes articles on marriage rites in Central and Southeastern Europe: Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Greece, Poland, Romania, and Yugoslavia. Published by the USSR Academy of Sciences Institute of Ethnography. IvekoviC, Rada, and Julie Mostov, eds. From Gender to Nation. Europe and the Balkan International Network, 16. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. Contents: E. List, “Selfhood, Nation and Gender: The Psychic Roots of Sexism, Racism and Nationalism,” pp. 2 7 4 1 ; R. Menon, “Do Women Have a Country?”, pp. 43-62; V. KesiC, “Gender and Ethnic Identities in Transition,” pp. 63-80; E. Gapova, “Reinventing Men and Women Within the Belarusian Nationalist Project,” pp. 81-97; U. Butalia, “Gender and Nation: Some Reflections From
16
General Background
GEN165
India,” pp. 99-1 12; D. DuhaCek, “Gender Perspectives on Political Identities in Yugoslavia,” pp. 1 13-29; T. PavloviC, “Remembering/Dismembering the Nation: The Archeology of Lost Knowledge,” pp. 131-152; K. Sangari, “New Patriotisms: Beauty and the Bomb,” pp. 15370; I. Novikova, “Gender, Ethnicity and Identity Politics in Latvia,” pp. 171-87; B. KaSiC, “The Dynamic of Identification: From Archetypes to Promising Female Roles,” pp. 189-200; T. SkokiC, “Must We Know Who We Are?” pp. 201-12. Jahnert, Gabriele, Jana Gohrisch, Daphne Hahn, Hildegard Maria Nickel, Iris Peint, and Katrin Schafgen, eds. Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings. Im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin. Berlin: Trafo, 2001. Contents: Jana Gohrisch et al., “Gender in Transition: Introduction,” 1 1-20; Christine Bergmann, “Opening of the International Conference ‘Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe’,” 21-4; Birgit Sauer, “‘Normalized Masculinities’ : Constructing Gender in Theories of Political Transition and Democratic Consolidation,” 26-36; Peggy Watson, “Gender and Politics in Postcommunism,” 37-48; gmejkalovh, JiPina, “Gender as an Analytical Category of Post-Communist Studies,” 49-56; Irene Dolling, “Ten Years After: Gender Relations in a Changed World-New Challenges for Women’s and Gender Studies,” 57-65; Hildegard Maria Nickel, “ZiF-the Centre for Interdisciplinary Women’s Studies: A Paradigm for the Institutionalisation of Women’s and Gender Studies,” 66-74; Christine Kulke, “Impacts of Globalization on Gender Politics and Gender Arrangements,” 75-83; Joanna Regulska, “Gendered Integration of Europe: New Boundaries of Exclusion,” 84-96; Barbara Einhorn, “Gender and Citizenship in the Context of Democratisation and Economic Transformation in East Central Europe,” 97-1 16; Libora Oates-Indruchovh, “Discourses of Gender in the Post- 1989 Czech Republic: A Textual Perspective,” 118-23; Zuzana Kiczkova, “Why Do We Need Feminist Theories or One More Time About Publicity and Privacy,” 124-32; Martina Ritter, “Russia: A Patriarchal MamaSociety: The Dynamics of the Private and the Public in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia,” 13341; Irina Zherebkina, “‘Who is Afraid of Feminism’ in Ukraine? How Feminism is Possible as a Post-Soviet Political Project?” 142-7; Bozena Choluj, “Anti-Feminist Attitudes, Animosities Between Women, and the Public Life,” 148-52; Vlasta JaluSiC, “Connecting Citizenship and Gender: the Possibilities of Arendtian Perspective,” 153-66; Marilyn Rueschemeyer, “Women in the Political Life of Eastern Europe: Ten Years After the End of Communism,” 167-75; Malgorzata Fuszara, “The Participation of Women in Polish Authorities,” 176-8 1; Anca Gheaus, “Feminism and the Public-Private Distinction in Romanian Society,” 182-9; Mhria Adamik, “‘The Greatest Promise-the Greatest Humiliation’ : Feminism and Women’s Emancipation in Hungary,” 190-9; Silke Steinhilber, “Gender Relations and Labour Market Transformation: Status Quo and Policy Responses in Central and Eastern Europe,” 20 1-13; Sabine Schenk, “Re-Construction of Gender Stratification: About Men, Women, and Families in Changing Employment Structures-the Case of East Germany,” 2 14-30; Iris Peinl, “Beyond the Gender-Hierarchical Monotony? Ambivalent Gender Relations in East German Branches of Deutsche Bahn AG (German Railways PLC),” 23 1-39; Katarzyna Wieckowska, “Universal Woman: Questions of Identity, Representation and Difference,” 24 1-5. Krassimira Daskalova, “Manipulated Emancipation: Representations of Women in Post-Communist Bulgaria,” 246-53; Mihal y Riszovannij, “Media Discourses on Homosexuality in Hungary,” 254-60; Zorica Mrsevic, “In Search for the Lost (Taken Away) Identity,” 26 1-7; Mgdglina Nicolaescu, “Generating New Definitions of Feminine Identity,” 268-73; Christine Eifler, “The Armed Forces as a Place of Social Construction of Gender: Women in the Russian Military,” 274-7; Ioulia Gradskova, “‘The Soviet Woman’s Identity or Does the History Matter?” 278-83; Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, “The Construction of Identities in Media Images of Violence Against Women,” pp. 284-94; Caroline Antonia Wilcke, “Standing at the Crossroad? Women’s and Gender Images in Present Day Uzbekistan,” 295-301; Ellen Krause, “The State is a Man Who Protects the
17
General Background
GEN166
Nation: Gender Relations and the Concept of State and Nation in Eastern and Central Europe,” 303-1 1; Rada IvekoviC, “Where Gender and ‘NationaVEthnic’ Difference Meet,” 312-8; Natassja Smiljanic, “Women’s Human Rights in War: Outside the Law?” 319-23; Irina Novikova, “East European Feminisms-in Rooms of Our Own? On the Problems of Feminist Theorising and Integrating Women’ s/Gender Studies in the Baltics/Latvia,” 325-9; Katrin Schafgen, “Gender Studies at Humboldt University: The Process of Institutionalization in Germany,” 330-4; Malgorzata Fuszara, “Gender Studies at Warsaw University,” 335-8; Eva VGSinovh-Kalivodovh and JiPina Siklovh, “The Status of Women’s and Gender Studies at Universities in Post-Communist Countries: the Example of the Czech Republic: Experiences from the First Ten Years After the Change,” 339-44; Zoya A. Khotkina, “Ten Years of Gender Studies in Russia: We Have Been Able to Accomplish a Lot and Look Forward with Optimism,” 345-9; Olga Lipovskaya, “Institutionalization of Gender/Women’s Studies in RussidSt. Petersburg,” 350-5; Biljana KaSiC, “Women’s Studies: Ideological Images, Common Problems and Dilemmas,” 356-60; Katerina K O ~ O Z O“Dilemmas V~, of Institutionalization and their Context/s,” 36 1-4; Margrit Eichler, “Experiences in Institutionalizing Women’s Studies at a Canadian University,” 365-70. Johannisson, Elizabeth, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, and N. P. Bruyniks, eds. Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe: Concerns and Commitments: Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993. New York: Parthenon, 1997. Contents: Welcome addresses / L. Kovacs, E. Johannisson and G. Benagiano [et al.]. Reproductive Health and the Threshold of the Third Millennium / E. Diczfalusy. Follow-up of a previous WHO Eastern Europe reproductive health meeting/ U. Ulmsten and G. Lindmark. International ollaboration with the Zhordania Institute of Human Reproduction / A. K. Khomassuridze. Problems in Reproductive Health in Russia / E. F. Lakhova. IPPF in Eastern and Central Europe / L. Thomas. Innovative Procedures in Family Planning / E.-E. Baulieu. The role of Family Health International in Eastern Europe and the Central Asian Republics / T. M. King, J. B. Smith and B. Tucker. An Innovative Mechanism for Co-operation in Women’s Reproductive Health / S. J. Segal. The International Professional Union of Gynecologists and Obstetricians Project for Support of Obstetrics and Gynecology in Central and Eastern Europe / N. H. Diederich. Evidence for Increasing Incidence of abnormalities of the Human Testis: A Review / A. Giwercman, E. Carlsen and N. Keiding [et al.]. Postgraduate Course for Training in Reproductive Medicine and Reproductive Biology / A. Campana and E. Johannisson. Acceptance and Acceptability of Modern Family Planning in Eastern Europe / B. J. Oddens. The Need for Education and Research in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe / N. P. Bruyniks. Pharmaceutical industry support in reproductive, mother and Child Healthcare in the CIS / R. Muller. Health Care Education and the Pharmaceutical Industry: Antagonism or Synergy? / H. J. de Koning Gans. The Outcome of Data Collection by Questionnaire / L. Kovacs. Data about the Reproductive Health Situation in Albania / G. Theodosi and Z. Delia. Reproductive Health in Armenia: the Service and Research Needs / M. A. Khachikian. The Sexual Health of Adolescents in Armenia: a Strategy for the Improvement of Research Needs / A. S. Khachatrian. Environmental agents in relation to unfavorable birth outcomes in Bulgaria / S. Tabacova. Family planning in Croatia / L. Randic. The counselling service of the Department of Human Reproduction in Zagreb / L. Magdic. Research and service needs in reproductive health in the Czech Republic / A. Sobek. Assessment of research and service needs in reproductive health in the Czech Republic / R. Uzel. The reproductive health, needs and perspectives of Estonian women / H. Sinimae, A. Gust and T. Aro [et al.]. Data about the reproductive health situation in Georgia / A. K. Khomassuridze. Recent issues in reproductive health in Hungary / B. A. Resch, Gy. Falkay and S. Zalanyi. Problems of reproductive health in Latvia / I. Vorona. Research and service needs in reproductive health in Lithuania / V. Sadauskas. Reproductive
18
General Background
GEN 167
GEN 168
GEN169
GEN170 GEN171
health and family planning in Poland / K. T. Niemiec. Assessment of research and service needs in reproductive health / I. Munteanu. Research and service needs in reproductive health in Romania / M. Horga. The problem of infertility in the Russian Federation and the former Soviet Union / T. Y. Pshenichnikova. Priorities and activities of the Slovak Society for Family Planning and Parenthood Education / M. Kliment. Assessment of research and service needs in reproductive health in Slovenia / D. Obersnel-Kveder and L. Andolsek. Research and service needs in reproductive health in Ukraine / V. I. Grischenko. The importance of family planning in Ukraine / I. V. Vovk. The Szeged Declaration. Assessment of research and service needs in reproductive health in Eastern Europe: concerns and commitments / E. Johannis son. Journal of Women’s History. Special issue entitled European Women: International Trends in CentraE and Eastern Europe 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994). Issue devoted to Central and Eastern Europe with articles about Bulgaria, the Czech and Slovak republics, the former East Germany, Hungary, Poland, and Romania. TOC: Women in Western Europe: socioeconomic restructuring and crisis in gender contracts, by Liisa Rantalaiho, Raija Julkunen; Romania’s women, by Doina Pasca Harsanyi; National secret, by Shana Penn; Women in the period of systemic changes in Poland, by Renata Siemienska; Strengthening human rights for women and men in matters relating to sexual behavior and reproduction, by Eleonora Zielinska and Jolanta Plakwicz; Women in transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics: the first three years, by Sharon Wolchik; East-West women’s culture in transition: are East German women the losers of reunification? by Hannelore Scholz; Post-communist transitions: Romanian women’s responses to changes in the system of power, by Mgdglina Nicolaescu; Historical tradition and transformation in Bulgaria: women’s issues or feminist issues? by Maria Todorova; From totalitarianism to democracy in Poland: women’s issues in the sociopolitical transition of 1989-1993, by Elzbieta Pakszys and Dorota Mazurczak; Two steps back: Poland’s new abortion law, by Wanda Nowicka. JovanoviC, Miroslav, and Slobodan NaumoviC, eds. Gender Relations in South Eastern Europe: Historical Perspectives on Womanhood and Manhood in [the] 19th and 20th Century. Zur Kunde Sudosteuropas, W33. Belgrade; Graz: UdruZenje za druStvenu istoriju, 2002. Kelly, Gail P and Sheila Slaughter, eds. Women’s Higher Education in Comparative Perspective. Dordrecht; Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1991. Includes information on women college administrators and students in Austria, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, GDR, Hungary, and Romania. Kemlein, Sophia, ed. Geschlecht und Nationalismus in Mittel- und Osteuropa, 1848-1 918. Einzelveroffentlichugen des Deutschen Historischen Instituts Warschau, 4. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2000. KneZeviC, Durda, and Koraljka DiliC, eds. Vlast bez iena ili dugi marYGovernments Without Women or the Long March: seminar “Politic‘kaparticipacija iena u istoc‘noj Europi ” Zagreb, 14.-16. lipnja 1996/Zagreb, June 14-16, 1996. Zagreb: h n s k a Infoteka, 1997. Conference proceedings about women in politics in Eastern Europe. Bilingual text. Translation into English by Koraljka DiliC and Ivana &keg. Includes bibliographical references. Includes texts by Durba KneZeviC, “Nestajanje 2ena iz j avnosti: paradoksi demokratskih promjena U IstoEnoj Europi” (about the disappearance of women from the public sphere and paradoxes of democratic change in Eastern Europe); Delina Fico, “iene U politici: Albansko iskustvo” (about women in politics in Albania); Hana Havelkova “PolitiEka nezainteresiranost EeSkih Zena” (about the lack of interest in politics among Czech women); Smiljana Leinert Novosel, “PolitiEka participacija Zena U razdoblju tranzicije” (about women’s political participation in the period of transition); Maria Nemenyi, "Acne U javnom 2ivotu i politici za vrijeme drZavnog socijalizma i nakon politiEkih promjena U Mabarskoj” (about women in public life during state socialism and after in Hungary); Daniela
19
General Background
GEN172 GEN173
GEN174
GEN175
GEN176
GEN177 GEN178
GEN179 GEN180
Dimitrievska, “ h n e U politici Makedonije” (about women in politics in Macedonia); Anne Hampele, “Status 5ena nakon njemaCkog ujedinjenja” (about the status of women after the unification of Germany); Joanna Regulska, “Politika, politiCko i rod U srediSnjoj i istoCnoj Europi: odnos U nastajanju” (On politics and gender in Central and Eastern Europe); Dagmara Baraniewska, “ Nedovoljna politiCka reprezentacija 5ena U Poljskoj” (about the inadequate political representation of women in Poland); Mara Marin, “2ene U politici i politika za 5ene” (about women in politics and politics for women). Kocka, Istvin, ed. A szocialista csala‘d. Bratislava: Csehszlovikiai Politikai 6s Tudomhnyos Ismereteket Terjeszto Tirs.-Nkpmuv Int, 1963. About the socialist family. In Hungarian. Kreisky, Eva, ed. Vompatriarchalischen Staatssozialismus zur patriarchalen Demokratie. (Einefeministische Kritik an der Transformation von Politik, Kultur und Wirtschaft in den ost und mitteleuropaischen Landern. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1996. Essays about political, economic, and cultural transitions in Central Europe and their effects on women. Kruks, Sonia, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds. Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1989. The following articles pertain to Eastern Europe: “Introduction” (Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young), “Marxism and “Woman Question” (Joan B. Landes), “In the Shadow of the Comintern: The Communist Women’s Movement, 1920-43” (Elizabeth Waters), “Socialist Emancipation: The Women’s Movement in the German Democratic Republic” (Barbara Einhorn), “Biographies of Liberation: Testimonials to Labor in Socialist Hungary” (Martha Lampland), “Capitalism and Socialism: Some Feminist Questions” (Lourdes Beneria), “Reflections on a Politics of Difference” (Delia D. Aguilar), “On Promissory Notes.” Includes an index and a bibliography: pp. 37 1-8 1. Ladner, Gertraud, ed. Frauen bewegen Europa: die Erste Europaische Frauensynode Anstoge: zur Veranderung. Thaur; Vienna: Druck- und Verlagshaus Thaur, 1997. A collection of articles from the first European women’s congress. Includes bibliographical references. League of Nations. Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People. Traffic in Women and Children Committee. Suppression of the Ciculation of and TrafJic in Obscene Publications. Summary of Reports Received from Governments. [Geneva]: Imp. d’Ambilly, 1928. Includes the summaries of reports received from Austria, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Poland, and Romania, among others, in answer to a request for information referred to in paragraph 9 of the Final act of the International convention of 1923. Replies to April 1927 were included in document C. T. F. E. 337. Lemke, Christiane, Virginia Penrose, and Uta Ruppert, eds. Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. Essays about the women’s movements and politics in Eastern Europe. Lie, Suzanne Stiver, ed. The Gender Gap in Higher Education. World Yearbook of Education, 1994. London: Kogan Page, 1994. Essays that examine the relative position of men and women in higher education. The focus is on women, particularly their changing position in higher education as students, faculty, and administrators. Essays include: Lynda Malik and Suzanne Stiver Lie, “Trends in the Gender Gap in Higher Education”; Nicolina Sretenova, “The Nation’s Showcase: Bulgarian Academic Women, Between the Scylla of Totalitarianism and the Charybdis of Change”; Julia Balaska, “2,500 Years After Plato: Greek Women in Higher Education”; Malgorzata Fuszara and Beata Grudzinska, “Women in Polish Academe.” Lindmark, G., ed. Towards Better Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe: Concern, Commitment, and Change. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 1999. Lobodzinska, Barbara, ed. Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe. Contributions in Sociology 112. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995. The book is the result of a survey conducted among experts on the problems faced by families and women in Central
20
General Background
GEN181
GENl82 GENl83
GEN184
GEN185
GEN186
GEN187 GEN188
GEN189
GENl90
GEN191
and Eastern Europe. Barbara Lobodzinska frames the studies with an introductory overview, “The Family and Working Women during and after Socialist Industrialization and Ideology,” and a conclusion, “Equal Opportunities: Obstacles and Remedies .” The volume covers Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, the former East Germany, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Slovenia, and the former Yugoslavia. Long, Scott. “Gay and Lesbian Movements in Eastern Europe: Romania, Hungary, and the Czech Republic .” In The Global Emergence of Gay and Lesbian Politics: National Imprints of a Worldwide Movement, edited by Barry D. Adam, Jan Willem Duyvendak, and Andr6 Krouwel. Philadelphia: Temple Univ. Press, 1999. . “Beyond Privacy.” Index on Censorship 24, no. 1 (1995): 90-S. About gay and lesbian movements that have developed in Eastern Europe since 1989. Lovenduski, Joni, and Jill Hills, eds. The Politics of the Second Electorate: Women and Public Participation: Britain, USA, Canada, Australia, France, Spain, West Germany, Italy, Sweden, Finland, Eastern Europe, USSR, Japan. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1981. March, Michael, ed. Child of Europe: A New Anthology of East European Poetry. Trans. by Michael March, Agnes Stein, Adam Czerniawski, Charles Simic et al., London; New York: Penguin, 1990. The “younger voices” in this anthology include Elena Stefoi, Sylva Fischerovii, and Doris Kareva. Available in paperback. ,ed. Description of a Struggle: the Vintage Book of Contemporary Eastern European Writing, New York: Vintage Books, 1994. Includes pieces by women writers: Slavenka DrakuliC’s “The Balkan express”; Hanna Krall’s “Retina”; Eda Kriseova’s “The Unborn”; Alexandra Berkova’s “He wakes Up”; Ana Blandiana’s “The Open Window”; and Mimoza Ahmeti’s “The Secret of My Youth.” MarkoviC, Igor, ed. Cybe$eminizarn [Cyberfeminism]. Version 1.O. Zagreb: Centar za 2enske studije, 1999. Available online at http://www.wgsact .net/croatia/hr-cws. html. “This anthology of selected works looks at cyberfeminism as the theory of resistance, desire, freedom, and experience. .. and artists, theoreticians and activists from Australia, Russia, Germany, Canada, the US write about all this. The texts represent the most important texts published in the last few years regarding the relation of women and (new/old) technologies.” Matland, Richard E. and Kathleen A. Montgomery, eds. Women’s Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Maynard, Mary, and June Purvis, eds. New Frontiers in Women’s Studies: Knowledge, Identity, and Nationalism. London; Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis, 1996. Includes chapters on the Czech Republic and East Germany. Made in Eastern Europe. Amsterdam: The Clean Clothes Campaign, 1998. Document published by the Clean Clothes Campaign, featuring research carried out in 1997 and 1998 into the state of the garment industry in Poland, Romania and Bulgaria. The project was coordinated by SOMO (the Centre for Research on Multinational Corporations), based in Amsterdam with funding from the European Commission, the FNV (Dutch trade union) and ETUC/TCL (European Trade Union Federation of Textile Clothing and Leather). Included are a report on 19 factories in Poland, 21 factories in Romania, and several factories in Bulgaria. The Clean Clothes Campaign is a coalition of consumer organizations, trade unions, researchers, activists, solidarity groups, and other organizations which tries to improve working conditions in the garment industry worldwide. Melinz, Gerhard, and Susan Zimmermann, eds. Wien - Prag - Budapest: Bluetezeit der Habsburgmetropolen; Urbanisierung, Kommunalpolitik gesellschaftliche KonfZikte (18671918). Vienna: Promedia, 1996. Some essays in this volume address the comparative situation of men and women in Vienna, Prague, and Budapest. Reviewed on HABSBURG-L by Robert Nemes, April, 1997. Mills, Margaret H. Slavic Gender Linguistics. Amsterdam: J. Benjamins, 1999. Pragmatics & Beyond. New Series, 6 1 . Includes Valentina Zaitseva, “Referential Knowledge in Discourse:
21
General Background
GEN192
GEN193
GENl94
GEN195
GEN196 GEN197
GEN198
GEN199
GEN200
GEN20 1
GEN202
GEN203 GEN204
Interpretation of (I, You) in Male and Female Speech,” pp. 1-26; Jill L. Christensen, “A Gender Linguistic Analysis of Mrozek’s Tango,” pp. 39-56; Jitka Sonkova, “Gender-Based Results of a Quantitative Analysis of Spoken Czech: Contribution to the Czech National Corpus,” pp. 183-200; Laura. A. Janda, “Whence Virility? The Rise of a New Gender Distinction in the History of Slavic,” pp. 201-28. Moghadam, Valentine M., ed. Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993. An early and important attempt to analyze the transitions in progress in CentralEastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. ,ed. Privatization and Democratization in Central and Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union: The Gender Division. Helsinki: World Institute for Developmental Economics Research of the United Nations Univ., 1992. , ed. Research for Action: Privatization and Democratization in Central and Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union: The Gender Dimension. Helsinki: World Institute for Developmental Economics Research of the United Nations Univ., 1992. Monitoring the EU Accession Process: Equal Opportunities for Women and Men: Country Reports: Bulgaria, Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Lithuania, Poland, Romania. New York, Great Britain: Open Society Institute, 2002. Morgan, Robin, ed., compiler, and introduction. Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women’s Movement Anthology. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press, 1984. Moss, Kevin. “The Underground Closet: Political and Sexual Dissidence in Eastern Europe.” In Postcommunism and the Body Politic, Genders 22, edited by Ellen E. Berry, 229-51. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1995. Nationalities Papers Special issue entitled The Nexus of Gender and Ethnicity 25, no. 1 (March 1997). CO-edited by Barbara Norton and Henry R. Huttenbach. Includes articles on feminism and patriotism, and on Czech, Slovak, Hungarian and Bulgarian gender issues and a wide gamut of subjects. There is an introductory essay on the connections between feminism and nationalism. The New Challenge of Women’s Role in Rural Europe: Proceedings of an International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 2001. Includes articles on women in Croatia, the Czech Republic, Bulgaria, Slovenia. Obchod se Zenami v postkomunistickjch zeml‘ch stredni a vy’chodniEvropy: Cesko-ukrajinskb konference, Praha, 27.-28. listopad 1997. About traffic in women in the postcommunist countries of Central and Eastern Europe. Prague: La Strada Cesk5 republika, 1998. In Czech and English. Oleksy, Elzbieta H., Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevenson, eds. Gender in Film and Media: East- West Dialogues. New York: Lang, 2000. Polish edition entitled Gender-filmmedia. Crakow: RABID, 2001. Note that the editions are not identical; the English edition contains 18 articles and the Polish, 23 articles on gender in international film. Osteuropa-Info Special issue Frauen: Alltag und Ernanzipation. 67 ( 1986). A valuable collection of articles on the emancipation of women and their lives in Central Asia, Czechoslovakia, East Germany, Poland, and Yugoslavia. Also included are Ulrike Enders, “Zur Fragestellung,” Ojars J. Rozitis, “ ‘Die Frau, auf die wir warten’: aber welche?” and “Frau in Osteuropa: statistisch gesehen.” Peto, Andrea. “A Missing Piece? How Women in the Communist Nomenclature Are Not Remembering.” East European Polictics and Society 16, no. 3 (2003): 948-58. , and Bkla Rgsky, eds. Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe 1945-1 998 = Wieder. Auflau: = Frauen, Familie und Politik in Mitteleuropa 1945-1 948. Budapest: Central European Univ., The Program on Gender and Culture: Osterreichisches Ost- und Sudosteuropa-Institut, Aussenstelle Budapest; New York: Open Society Institute, Network Women’s Program, 1999.
22
General Background GEN205
GEN206
GEN207
GEN208
GEN209 GEN210
Pittaway, eds. Women in History-Women ’s History. Central and Eastern European Perspectives. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1994. This is the inaugural volume of the series, and the result of a workshop held in Budapest in April 1994 to showcase the work of graduate students in history at CEU. The book is divided into sections on “Women in Early Modern Central and Eastern Europe;” “Women’s History in the Period of the Habsburg Empire,” “Women’s History in the Socialist Period;” and “Women in the Po st -Sociali st Era.” Population Bulletin. Special issue Eastern Europe: Pronatalist Policies and Private Behavior 36, no. 6 (February 1982). Edited by Henry David. Reviews recent fertility-related trends in the 9 Eastern European socialist countries where official policy was explicitly pronatalist. That fertility was generally higher here than in Western Europe in the mid-1970s is credited to pronatalist measures undertaken when fertility fell below replacement level after abortion was liberalized in all but Albania, following the 1955 lead of the USSR. Fertility did rise where access to abortion was again restricted and/or economic incentives such as paid maternity leave were substantially increased. However, subsequent declines in Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, and Romania suggest that policy-induced upturns in fertility are short-lived. Project Management for Women’s NGOs in Central and Eastern Europe. Prague: Profem, 1996. An overview and how-to book written by women who have been working on NGO projects in Central and Eastern Europe. In English, Russian and Czech; also on CD-ROM. “Putting an End to the Trafficking of Women in the NIS and CEE.” On August 16,2000, Internatioal Research and Exchanges Board (IREX) convened a policy forum at the United States Department of State (DOS) to discuss issues regarding the trafficking of women in the New Independent States and Central and Eastern Europe. Funded by a grant from the Title VIII program of DOS, the forum identified the causes of trafficking, the role of nongovernmental organizations in the issues, and approaches to resolving the problem. The speakers presented different perspectives on the issue and made recommendations to the audience of representatives of the Washington, DC policy community. The policy paper is online at http://www.irex.org/publications/policy-papers/trafficking~women.pdf. For State Department data on this problem see http://www .secretary.state.gov/www/picw/trafficking/def.htm. Rai, Shirin, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizacklea, eds. Women in the Face of Change: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China. London: Routledge, 1992. Reiter, Norbert, ed. Die Stellung der Frau auf dem Balkan: Beitrage zur Tagung vom 3.-7. September 1985 in Berlin. Balkanologische Veroffentlichungen, 12. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, 1987. Conference proceedings on the position of women in the Balkans. Includes: Petia Asenova, “Le r6le de la femme dans la soci6t6 bilingue des Balkans” (273-7); Dagmar Burkhart, “Die weibliche Dimension im traditionellen Weitmodell auf dem Balkan” (79-98); B6la Gunda, “Die Schlafkammer bei den Sudungarn und ihre balkanischen Verbindungen” (109-2 1); Christine Hocker-Weyand, “Die Rechtsstellung der Frau auf dem Balkan in Geschichte und Gegenwart” (203-17); Barbara Kerewsky-Halpern, “The Complementarity of Women’s Ritual Roles in a Patriarchal Society” (123-31); Djurdjica PetroviC, “La position sociale des femmes chez les Valaque au Moyen 2ge d’aprks les documents d’Archives de Dubrovnik” ( 161-76); Walter Puchner, “Normative Aspekte der Frauenrolle in den exklusiv femininen Riten des hellenophonen Balkanraums” (133-4 1); Norbert Reiter, “Die sprachlichen Faktoren im weiblich-mannlichen Reglersystem” (2933 13); Jelka RibariC-RadauS, “Die Frau als Ubermittlerin traditionellen bildnerischen Ausdrucks in Textilhandarbeiten” ( 143-60); Franz Ronnenberger, “Die Frau in der modernen Gesellschaft” (63-72); Gabriella Schubert, “Die Frau in der Volksheilkunde auf dem Balkan” (219-31); Lydia Sklevicky, “The Fate of the Institution of Family in the Period of Revolutionary Change in Society” (73-8); T. V. Tsivian, “La femme aux Balkans: , and Mark
23
General Background
GEN2 11
GEN2 12
GEN2 13
GEN214
GEN2 15
GEN2 16
conservatrice de l’information sacrke” (99-108). Renne, Tanya, ed. Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. This collection includes articles on the position of women in post-socialist Eastern Europe, mostly by East European women activists. There are sections on Poland, Slovakia, the Czech Republic, Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, Serbia, Croatia, and Slovenia, and essays on the relationship between Western feminists and Eastern European women activists and feminists. Replika. Special English Language Issue entitled Colonization or Partnership ? Eastern Europe and Western Social Sciences 1 (1996). Edited by Miklos Hadas, and Miklos Voros. The 3rdsection is devoted to “the reception of Western feminist discourses and theories by East European women and men, and explores their adaptations to ‘Eastern’ practices-be it in the arena of family life, social politics, or cultural critique.” -Miklos Voros. The essays in this section are “Feminism and Civil Society” (Susan Gal), “The Social Construction of Women’s Roles in Hungary” (Maria Nemenyi), “Different Region, Different Women: Why Feminism Isn’t Successful in the Czech Republic’’ (Jirina Siklova), “On the Road: Smuggling Feminism across the Post-Iron Curtain” (Jirina Smejkalova), and “Utopian Desires and Western Representations of Femininity” (Miidiilina Nicolaescu). Can be ordered from Miklos Voros, Department of Anthropology, Univ. of Chicago. Also available on-line at http://www .replika.c3.hu/english.htm. Rosenbloom, Rachel, ed. Unspoken Rules: Sexual Orientation and Women‘s Human Rights. Foreword by Charlotte Bunch. (A special report prepared for the United Nations Fourth World Conference on Women.) IGLHRC (International Gay and Lesbian Human Rights Commission), August 1995. Includes sections on several Eastern and Central European countries. Available in pdf at http://www.iglhrc.org/site/iglhrc/content.php?type=1&id=80. Rueschemeyer, Marilyn, ed. Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1998; 1994. Rueschemeyer has brought together a set of cogent articles, some by local researchers, and all bolstered by facts and statistics, on the position and prospects of women in the post-Soviet political transition in Eastern and Central Europe (Albania, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech and Slovak Republics, eastern and western Germany, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Slovenia). She sums up with “Difficulties and Opportunities in the Transition Period: Concluding Observations.” The 2nd edition is substantially revised and expanded particularly to accommodate changes in the Balkans. Scheide, Carmen, and Natali Stegmann, eds. Normsetzung und -iiberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Bochum: Winkler, 1999. Contents: Natali Stegmann, “Zwischen feministischem Kampf und nationalem Opfer: Weibliche Leitfiguren der polnischen Frauenbewegung vor dem Eersten Weltkrieg,” 19-33; Mariola Siennicka, “Die Warschauer Bourgeoisie in der zweiten Halfte des 19. und zu Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts (unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Heiratsverhaltens),” 35-48; Katarzyna Sierakowska, “Mutterschaft und Vaterschaft in Farnilien der inteligencja wahrend der Zwischenkriegszeit: Model1 und Wirklichkeit,” 49-6 1; Elke Beyer, “‘Richtet den Soldaten aus, dal3 wir sie lieben, dal3 wir an sie denken und fur sie beten...’: Kriegskrankenschwestern im Russischen Reich wahrend des Ersten Weltkrieges im Spiegel ihrer Selbstdarstellungen,” 65-83; Almut Bohhage, “Frauenbiographien im Moskauer Arbeitermilieu in den zwanziger Jahren,” 85-1 04; Carmen Scheide, “Delegiertenversammlungen als ‘Schule des Kommunismus’,” 105-1 7; Susanne Conze, “Weiblichkeit und Mannlichkeit im sowjetischen Industriebetrieb der vierziger Jahre,” 119-33; NataSa MiSkoviC, “‘Dragi moj Mileta’ : Geschlechterverhaltnisse in der serbischen Jahrhundertwende im Spiegel der Familienkorrespondenz von Jelena NovakoviC,” 13 7 4 9 ; Dietlind Huchtker, “Subjekt in der Geschichte? Emanzipation und Selbstbehauptung, Flucht und Verfolgung in der Autobiographie von Minna Lachs (1907-1993),” 151-67. Schultz, Debra L., ed. Gender Studies & Women’s Studies: Resources in the Countries of
24
General Background
GEN2 17
GEN2 18
GEN2 19
GEN220
GEN221
GEN222 GEN223 GEN224
GEN225
Central & Eastern Europe, the Former Soviet Union & Mongolia. Budapest: Network Women’s Program, Open Society Institute, 1999. Scott, Joan W., Cora Kaplan, and Debra Keates. Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminism in International Politics. New York: Routledge, 1997. Conference volume from a 1995 Rutgers Univ. conference. Three essays in particular treat the whole area: Peggy Watson, “Civil Society and the Politics of Difference in Eastern Europe” pp. 11-20; Susan Gal, “Feminism and Civil Society,” pp. 30-45; and Hana HavelkovA, “Transitory and Persistent Differences: Feminism East and West,” pp. 56-62. Other essays deal with individual countries or regions. Sekulovic, Tatjana, ed. So far, So...:Young Women and Democracy. Amsterdam: YWD Programme, 1996. This collection of essays features women writers from Central and Eastern Europe, Russia, and the former states of the Soviet Union. Available from YWD Programme, P.O. Box 92066, 1090 AB Amsterdam, the Netherlands. SlapSak, Svetlana. “Identities Under Threat on the Eastern Borders.” In: Thinking Diflerently: A Reader in European Women’s Studies, edited by Gabriele Griffin and Rosi Braidotti, 14557. London; New York: Zed Books; Distributed in the USA exclusively by Palgrave, 2002. Discussion of women in post-Soviet bloc countries and of their political and social identities. Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society. Special issue entitled Between East and West: Gender in an Era of East European Transitions 2, no. 1 (1999, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. Stolte-Heiskanen, Veronica, and Ruza Stoke-Heiskanen. Women in Science: Token Women or Gender Equality? Oxford; New York: Berg; Distributed exclusively in the U.S.A. and Canada by St. Martin’s Press, 1991. Relevant articles include: “The emergence of women into research and development in the Austrian context” by Dorothea Gaudart; “Women in science careers in the German Democratic Republic” by Heidrun Radtke; “Double-faced marginalisation: women in science in Yugoslavia” by Marina Blagojevic; “Women and science in Bulgaria: the long-hurdle-race” by Nora Ananieva; “Women, science and politics in Greece: three is a crowd” by Ann R. Cacoullos; “Women in academic science careers in Turkey” by Feride Acar; “Equal opportunities for women?: women in science in Hungary by Agnes Haraszthy ; “Select bibliography: women in scientific and technical careers” by Ruza Furst-Dilic. Book sponsored by the International Social Science Council in co-operation with Unesco. Includes bibliographical references and index. Strong, Ann Louise, Thomas A. Reiner, and Janusz Szyrmer. Transitions in Land and Housing in Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, and Poland. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1996. Stulhofer, Aleksander, and The0 Sandfort, eds. Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Szelknyi, Ivan, ed. Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Transitional Societies. Budapest: Akadkmiai Kiad6, 2002. Reprinted from Review of Sociology of the Hungarian Sociological Association v. 7 , no. 2 (2001). Includes Eva Fodor, “The Feminization of Poverty in Six PostState Socialist Societies,” 91-107, and Christy Glass and Janette Kawachi, “Winners or Losers of Reform? Gender and Unemployment in Poland and Hungary,” 109-40. Theologishe Frauenforschung in Mittel-Ost-Europa=Theological Women ’s Studies in CentraUEastern Europe=Recherche thkologique des femmes en Europe orientale et centrale. E. Adamiak, R. J. AniC, K. Buday, eds; with C. Methuen and A. Berlis. Yearbook of the European Society of Women in Theological Research, 1 1. Leuven: Peeters Press, 2003. This issue of the yearbook “gathers together articles by Eastern and Central European women theologians, reflecting on their context, their history and their identity. The book gathers papers from Croatia, Georgia, Hungary, Latvia, Poland, Slovenia, from Lutheran, Reformed, Orthodox, Greek Catholic and Roman Catholic perspectives. Central for many of the authors is the burning question of how identity is to be defined - for women, for believers, in the postcommunist era.” -From the Publisher’s web site. 25
General Background GEN226 GEN227
GEN228
GEN229
GEN230
GEN23 1
GEN232
GEN233
GEN234 GEN235
GEN236 GEN237
GEN238
Torra, Michael Jose. “Gay Rights after the Iron Curtain.” Fletcher Forum of World Afsairs 22, no. 2 (SummerFall 1998): 73-87. Transit: Europaische Revue. Special issue Ex occidente lux? Westliche Theorien: ostliche Wirklichkeiten 9 ( 1995). The issue treats “Western theories-Eastern realities,” including gender and feminism. Ulice, Silnice, Dalnice / Strassen und Grenzwege. Prague: Profem, 1996. An anthology of texts from Eastern and Western Europe about trafficking in women, streetwork, prostitution and HIVIAIDS prevention. In Czech and German. UNDP. Gender in Transition: Five Years of UNDP Projects in Eastern and Central Europe and CIS. New York: UNDP, 1999. Overview of gender-focused UNDP programs in 29 Countries in Eastern Europe and CIS. UNESCO. Proceedings of the International Conference on the Role of Women in the History of Science, Technology, and Medicine in the 19th and 20th Century: Veszprkm, Hungary, August 15-19,1983. 2 vols. [Budapest]: UNESCO, 1983. UNICEF. Women in Transition. Regional Monitoring Report; the MONEE Project, CEEICISIBaltics, no. 6. Florence: UNICEF International Child Development Centre, 1999. Report about women in the former communist countries, structured around six themes: transition, women & children, women in the labor market, women in decision making, government mechanisms for promoting women, gender assessment of the legislative process, women and mass media, women and the ngo sector. Includes statistical annex (pp.[ 109]-44), and bibliographical references (pp. [ 1531-62). United Nations, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. The Impact of Economic and Political Reform OYIthe Status of Women in Eastern Europe. Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991. New York: United Nations, 1992. United Nations, Economic Commission for Europe, Statistics Sweden, Statistical Office of the European Communities, United Nations International Research and Training Institute for the Advancement of Women. Women and Men in Europe and North America, 1995. Geneva, Switzerland: United Nations, 1995. Includes bibliographical references. VENA Journal. Special issue Women after Communism: Transitions in Central and Eastern Europe 7, no. 1 (June 1995). Includes bibliographical references. Weber, Renate, and Nicole Watson, eds. Women 2000: An Investigation into the Status of Women’s Rights in Central and South-Eastern Europe and the Newly Independent States. Vienna: International Helsinki Federation for Human Rights, 2000. Full-text available at http://www.ihf-hr.org/appeals/OO1109b.htm Wejnert, Barbara, Metta Spencer and Slobodan Drakulic, eds. Women in Post- Communism. Greenwich, CT; London: JAI Press, 1996. Weyembergh, Anne, and Sinziana Carstocea, eds. The Gays’ and Lesbians’ Rights in an Enlarged European Union. Brussels: Editions de l’Universit6 de Bruxelles, 2006. Contributions from different disciplines-law, political science, journalism, and sociology, and from various European countries-including Slovenia, Greece, Poland, Romania, and Hungary. What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference. Belgrade: Center for Women’s Studies, Research and Communication, 1994. A collection of articles by women living in Serbia in defense of basic human rights. Participants from Germany, Macedonia, Romania, and Russia outline aspects of women’s lives in their respective countries. Ann Snitow (U.S.) contributes an article listing reasons why East European women distrust Western-style feminism. Other articles are: Sonja Licht, “Opening Greetings”; Marina BlagojeviC, “How It All Started”; Neda BoZinovic, “Key Points in the History of the Women’s Movement in Former Yugoslavia”; parana Papid, “Women’s Movement in Former Yugoslavia: 1970s and 1980s”; Marina BlagojeviC, “Women and War: The Paradox of
26
General Background
GEN239
GEN240 GEN24 1 GEN242 GEN243
GEN244
GEN245 GEN246
GEN247
GEN248 GEN249
GEN250 GEN25 1
SelfBacrifice or The Anatomy of Passivity”; Zorica MrSeviC, “Incomprehension of Women Victims of Violence”; StaSa Zajovid, “I Am Disloyal”; iarana PapiC. “From State Socialism to State Nationalism: The Case of Serbia in Gender Perspective”; Indira KajoSeviC, “Women of Yugoslavia in Parliament and Political Life after the Multiparty Elections in 1989”; Lepa MladenoviC. “In the Home-On the Battlefield: Basic Characteristics of Male Violence against Women and War Violence”; DaSa DuhaEek, “Travel on, Europe”; Jasmina LukiC, “Women’s Writing and Dismemberment of the Ex-Yugoslavian Cultural Milieu”; Jasmina TeSanoviC, “Women’s Writing in War”; Biljana DojEinoviC-NeSiC, “Project of the Library at Belgrade’s Women’s Studies Center”; Radmila VasiC, “The Future of Women in the Future of Democracy”; Vesna NikoliC-RistanoviC; “Feminist Research as Process of Empowering: An Example of Research on Violence against Women”; Radmila VeskoviC, “SOS Hotline, Kraljevo: Our Work and Experience.” Articles by three Croatians unable to attend the conference are included: Rada IvekoviC, “Address to the . . . Conference”; Biljana KaSiC, “December 1992: The Beginning”; and Dubravka UgreSiC, “Because We’re Lads.” The volume ends with a summary of “Workshops and Strategies,” which includes a “Bill of Rights” (70 entries.) White, Stephen, Judy Batt, and Paul G Lewis. Developments in Central and East European Politics, Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1998; 1993. Two editions of a book on “development in East European Politics” with chapters such as Paul Lewis’ “Balkans: Bulgaria, Romania, Albania and Former Yugoslavia” and Tom Gallagher’s “In the Shadow of Moscow: Ukraine, Moldova and the Baltics.” Wilford, Rick, and Robert L. Miller, eds. Women, Ethnicity and Nationalism: The Politics of Transition. London & New York: Routledge, 1998. Williams, Phil. Illegal Immigration and Commercial Sex: the New Slave Trade. London; Portland, OR: Frank Cass, 1999. Wingfield, Nancy M., and Maria Bucur. Gender and War in Twentieth Century Eastern Europe. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 2006. Wolchik, Sharon, and Alfred G. Meyer, eds. Women, State and Party in Eastern Europe. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. This rich early collection of twenty articles on the history and position of women in East European countries is presented from a cross-cultural perspective and introduced by political (Meyer) and socioeconomic (Wolchik) overviews. WoMen & Democracy: The Second Conference, Reykjavik- Vilnius, 2001, June 15-1 7: Conference Report. Vilnius: Arlora, 2002. Includes participants from Belarus, Estonia, Lithuania, Latvia, Russia speaking on the topics of “Future Challenges for Gender Equality Work” and “Trafficking in Women: Prevention and Protection.” Women in Eastern Europe. Paris: International Center of Free Trade Unionists in Exile, 1956. Women in Leadership: Politics and Business: Meeting Report, Vienna, Austria, 19-22 November 1992. Cambridge, MA: Project Liberty, John F. Kennedy School of Government, Harvard Univ., 1993. Includes chapters on Hungary, Romania, Czechoslovakia, and unified Germany. Women in Leadership Positions in Public Administration Experiences, Requests, and Strategies: Conference, July 1-4, 1987, Friedrich-Ebert-Stqtung,Bonn, FRG. [Ottawa, Ont.] : International Political Science Association, 1987. Includes two papers on Eastern Europe, index, and bibliographical references. Women on the Move: NGO Consultation: Report of the Meeting, 10-12 October 1994, Bratislava, Slovak Republic. Geneva: NGLS, 1995. Woodrough, Elizabeth, ed. Women in European Theatre. Oxford: Intellect Books, 1995. Papers presented at a conference held in March, 1993 at the Institute of Romance Studies, Univ. of London. Yedlin, Tova, ed. Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union. New York: Praeger, 1980. Zaborowska, Magdalena J., ed. How We Found America: Reading Gender through East
27
General Background
GEN252
GEN253
GEN254
European Immigrant Narratives. Chapel Hill; London: Univ. of North Carolina Press, 1995. Zaborowska applies her insight as a Polish scholar teaching in the United States (English at Furman Univ.) and a theoretical framework derived primarily from Mikhail Bakhtin and Julia Kristeva to narratives of the immigrant experience. In particular, she discusses the writings of women, which “comprise a distinct tradition without which it is impossible to talk about the East European literature not only in the United States but also in the whole cultural realm known as the “West’.’’ zenska Infoteka, Zagreb. Seminar gene i politika: Nova militarizacija Europe-posljedice i utjecaji: Dokumentacijflomen and Politics: New Militarization of Europe-Impacts and Implications. Zagreb: 2enska Infoteka, 1998. A collection of papers presented in Dubrovnik, 18-23 May 1998. Published in Croatian and English. Includes: Durda KneZeviC, “Da li je moguca nova militarizacija Europe” (about the possibility of a new militarization of Europe); Ana Kende, “Madjarske Zene i americka vojna baza” (about Hungarian women and an American military base); Charlotte Paton, “G1 Percepicja Sirenja NATO-a, 1998: Zapad susrece istok” (about perceptions of NATO expansion, 1998); Jivka Marinova, “PribliZavanje NATO-U- utjecaj na poloZaj 2ena U Bugarskoj” (about getting closer to NATO and its impact on women’s position in Bulgaria); Enkeleida Tahiraj, “Utjecaj promjena na druStvo U Albaniji: poseban model militarizacije” (about the impact of changes on Albanian society and a particular model of militarization); Gordana ObradoviC DragiSiC, “2ene U ruralnim podrucjima i militarizacija druStva” (about women in rural areas and the militarization of society); Kristina Zaborski, “Minska polja i druStveni iiivot na Kordunskom podrucju” (about mine fields and social life in the Kordun area); Mihaela Mudure, “2ene o ratu: 2ene o militarizaciji U rumunjskom dnevnom tisku” (about women’s texts on militarization in the Romanian daily press); Smiljana Leinert Novosel, “2enski princip i militarizacija” (about the woman principle and militarization); Olga Lipovskaya, “Maskulinizacija” (about masculinization); and Maja DubljeviC, “Militarizacija i neokonzervetizam” (about militarization and neoconservatism). . Seminar 2ene i Politika: Dokumentacija /Seminar Women and Politics: Documentation. Zagreb: h n s k a Infoteka, 1998. Volume from a seminar on women and politics: “2ene i politika,” Dubrovnik, 10-12 July 1997. Proceedings. Texts by Durda KneZeviC, Croatia, “Predgovor” [Preface]; Svjetlana DerajiC, Bosnia-Herzegovina, “Je li dovolj an samo zakonski okvir,” (about the legal framework); NadeZda CaEinoviC, Croatia, “Prije i poslije: Upotrebe i zloupotrebe usporedivanja: Esej o politici i kulturi obiljezenoj rodom” (about politics and culture marked by gender); Smiljana Leinert Novosel, Croatia, “pene U medijima: SluEaj Hrvatske televizije” (about women in the media-the case of Croatian television); Jagoda Milidrag Smit, Croatia, “Nevidljivost Zene: Pravo lice druStvenih promjena U Hrvatskoj” (about womens’ invisibility in Croatia] ; Anna Kende, Hungary, “Rodna analiza nacionalnog Skolskog programa nakon tranzicije U Madarskoj” (A gender analysis of the national school program after the transition in Hungary); Julia Szalai, Hungary, “Obrazovni program John Wesley koled2a” (about the John Wesley College educational program); Daniela Dimitrievska, Macedonia, “Zakonska osnova politicke participacije Zena” (about the Legal basis for women’s political participation); Mara Marin, Romania, “Uloga udiibenika U procesu socijalizacije rodova: sluEaj Rumunj ske” (about the role of textbooks in the process of gender socialization in Romania). Zhukova, Iuliia, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika: Vostok - Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino. 9-1 2 iunia 1995 g. St. Petersburg: Peterburgskii tsentr gendernykh problem, 1996. Based on the international conference “Feminist Theory and Practice: East-West,” held in St. Petersburg and Repino, Russia, June 9-12 1995. Published with the assistance of the Frauenstiftung (Hamburg). The headings under which the conference was organized were: “Zhenskii vopros segodnia: Vostok-zapad” (The Woman Question Today: East-West); “Zhenskoe dvizhenie:
28
General Background
GEN255
Itogi, opyt, perspektivy” (The Women’s Movement: Origins, Experience, and Perspectives); “Feministskaia praktika: Vostok-Zapad” (Feminist Practice: East-West); “Nasilie protiv zhenshchin” (Violence against Women); “Zhenskie/gendernye issledovaniia” (Women and Gender Research); “Zhenshchiny v literature” (Women in Literature); “Istoriia zhenshchin” (Women’s History); and “Materialy ‘kruglykh stolov’ (Round-table Discussions).” Women from Belarus, Bosnia-Herzegovina, the Czech Republic, Croatia, Germany, Great Britain, Hungary, Latvia, Romania, Serbia, the United States, and Russia are represented in the collection. Zymanzik, B., H. Gemba and W. Tenhagen, eds. Frau und Mann in Sprache, Literatur und Kultur des slavischen und baltischen Raumes: Beitrage zu einem Symposium in Munster 11. / 12. Mai 2000. Schriften zur Kulturwissenschaft, 45. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. KovaE, 2002.
Individual Books, Articles, and Theses GEN256
GEN257 GEN258
GEN259 GEN260
GEN26 1 GEN262 GEN263 GEN264
GEN265
Abele, Daniel G. “Support for Minority Rights in Estonia, Latvia, Romania, and Slovakia.” Ph.D. diss. in Political Science. The George Washington Univ., 1996. “The study focuses on attitudes of members of the majority ethnic group in Estonia, Latvia, Slovakia, and Romania toward issues related to minority groups . . .” Among other questions Abele looks at the “role [of] demographic variables (education, gender, age, ethnic composition) and social-political variables (economic assessment, democratic values, psychological inflexibility, threat, and prejudice) play in predicting support for minority rights.” Acsady, Judit. “Urges and Obstacles: Chances for Feminism in Eastern Europe.” Women’s Studies International Forum 22, no. 4 (July 1999): 405-9. Alderson, Arthur S., and Stephen K. Sanderson. “Historic European Household Structure and the Capitalist World-Economy.” Family History 16, no. 4 (1991): 419-32. Economic and social history of East European households. Allendorf, Marlis. Women in Socialist Society. Trans. from German by Ruth Michaelis-Jena and Patrick Murray. New York: International Publishers, 1975. Alsop, Rachel, and Jenny Hockey. “Women’s Reproductive Lives as a Symbolic Resource in Central and Eastern Europe.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 8, no. 4 (November 2001): 454-7 1. With particular emphasis and data on Serbia, East Germany and Poland. Althaus, F. “Replacement-Level Fertility Has Now Become the Rule in Most of Eastern Europe.” Family Planning Perspectives 24, no. 3 (May-June 1992): 140-2. A report and statistics. Altink, Sietske. Stolen Lives: Trading Women into Sex and Slavery. London: Scarlet Press; New York: Harrington Park Press, 1995. Includes information on East European women. Anderson, Bonnie S., and Judith P. Zinsser. A History of Their Own: Women in Europe from Prehistory to Present. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2000. This transeuropean history of women and gender includes bibliographical references and indexes. Andorka Rudolph. “Policy responses to population decline in the twenty-first century: pronatalism, migration policy, growing labour force participation or other alternatives?” In International Population Conference/Congres International de la Population, New Delhi, September/septembre 20-27, 1989, vol. 3, 303-1 3. Likge, Belgium: International Union for the Scientific Study of Population, 1989. About population policy in Europe. . “Tarsadalompolitikai valaszok a nepessegszam csokkenesere a 2 1. evszazadban: pronatalista nepesedespolitika, bevandorlasi politika, a foglalkoztatottsag novelese vagy mas alternativak?” [Policy responses to population decline in the twenty-first century: pronatalism, migration policy, growing labor force participation or other alternatives?] Demografia 33, no. 1-2 (1990): 7-23. Hungarian version of above paper.
29
General Background GEN266
GEN267
GEN268 GEN269 GEN270 GEN27 1 GEN272
GEN273 GEN274 GEN275
GEN276
GEN277 GEN278
GEN279 GEN280
GEN28 1 GEN282
Anker Richard. “Comparative Survey.” In Working Women in Socialist Countries: the Fertility Connection, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 1-21. Geneva, Switzerland: International Labour Office, 1985. Antic, Milica G. “Ne-sreEno razmerje: strankarska politika in genske v dr2vah vzhodne Srednje Evrope.” Druiboslovne razprave 16, no. 34-35 (2000): 127-39. About women in party politics in Poland, the Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary, and Slovenia. Ashwin, S. “Women and the Transition From Communism: Between a Rock and a Hard Place.” Slavonic and East European Review 71, no. 4 (1993): 712-6. Axmann Agnes. “Eastern Europe and Community of Independent States .” International Migration 36, no. 4 (1998): 587-607. Barber, Elizabeth Wayland. “On the Origins of the Vily/Rusallu.” Varia on the IndoEuropean Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph 19 ( 1997): 647. . Women’s Work: The First 20, 000 Years - Women, Cloth and Society in Early Times. New York: Norton, 1994. Barkowska, Grazyna. “The Strategy of Self-Adjustment: Women’s Literature in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century.” In A History of Central European Women’s Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 76-86. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. Bassnet, Susan. “Crossing Cultural Boundaries, or How I Became an Expert on East European Women Overnight.” Women’s Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 11-5. Batt, Judy. “The End of Communist Rule in East-Central Europe: A Four Country Comparison.” Government and Opposition: An International Journal of Comparative Politics 26, no. 3 (Summer 1991): 368-90. Becker, Ricarda. Die weibliche Initiation im ostslawischen Znubermarchen: ein Beitrag zu Funktion und Symbolik des weiblichen Aspektes im Marchen unter besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Figur der Baba-Jaga. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei 0. Harrassowitz, 1990. About female initiation and symbolism in fairy tales, with special attention to Baba Yaga. Beissinger, Margaret. “Epic, Gender, and Nationalism: The Development of NineteenthCentury Balkan Literature.” Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World: The Poetics of Community, edited by Margaret Beissinger, Jane Tylus, and Susanne Wofford, 69-86. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 3 999. About the constructions of gender in Serbian, Croatian, Bulgarian, and Romanian epic poetry of the 19* century. . “Gender and Power in the Balkan Return Song.” Slavic and East European Journal 45, no. 3 (2001): 403-30. Belinski, A., H. Blei, A. Brockhaus, H. Mattes, E. Schmied, and E. Schweissgut. Abtreibung und Schwangerschaftsunterbrechung in den osteuropaischen Lkindern. Herrenalp, FRG: Verlag fur internationalen Kulturaustausch, 1962. Analysis of abortion in East European socialist states, arguing that abortion policies are determined by demographic goals. Benderly, Jill. “Eastern European Feminism: No Room of One’s Own.” On the Issues 24 (Fall 1992): 40-3. . “Forging New Bonds: Activists from Eastern and Central Europe and North America Meet to Ensure that Women Worldwide Take an Active Role in Domestic, Civic and Personal Politics. New Directions for Women 20 ( 1991) :1. Berent, Jerzy. “Causes of Fertility Decline in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union.” Population Studies 24 (March 1970): 35-58; 25 (July 1970): 247-92. Bernik, Ivan and Valentina Hlebec. “How Did It Happen the First Time? Sexual Initiation of Secondary School Students in Seven Postsocialist Countries.” In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia,edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and The0 Sandfort, 297-3 15. New York: Haworth, 2005. Data from Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic,
30
General Background
GEN283 GEN284
GEN285 GEN286
GEN287
GEN288
GEN289 GEN290
GEN29 1 GEN292 GEN293 GEN294 GEN295 GEN296
GEN297
GEN298
Poland, Slovakia, Slovenia, Yugoslavia. Bertram, Barbara, Olga Zdravomyslova, and Grazyna Firlit-Fesnak. “Experiencing Social Transformation in Eastern Europe.” Journal of Area Studies 6 (1995): 19-34. Bjerkan, Lise. “Creating Dialogue in a Landscape of Conflict in South Eastern Europe.” Canadian Woman Studies = Les cahiers de la femme 22, no. 2 (Fall 2002-Winter 2003): 137-41. Examines the impact of a project developed by the Stability Pact Gender Task Force, which since 1989, has worked for the political empowerment of women as a means of “fundamentally changing the political culture of South Eastern Europe.” Blayo, Chantal. “Les modes de prevention des naissances en Europe de 1’Est.” Population 46, no. 3 (May-June 1991): 527-46. . “The Role of Abortion in the Countries of Central and Eastern Europe.” In International Population Conference / Congrks International de la Population, Montreal 1993, 24 August-1st September, vol. 1, [compiled by] International Union for the Scientific Study of Population [IUSSP], 235-52. Li&ge,Belgium: IUSSP, 1993. Blunt, Fanny Janet Lady. The People of Turkey: Twenty Years Residence among Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, Turks, and Armenians by a Conscil ’s Daughter and Wife. London: John Murray, 1861. Appeared also as The People of Turkey: Twenty Years’ Residence among Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, Turks and Armenians, by a consul’s daughter and wife. [2 vols. edited by Stanley Lane Poole]. London: John Murray, 1878. Bodrova, Valentina and Richard Anker, eds. Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985. Includes bibliographies, and chapters by Richard Anker, “Comparative Survey”; Barnabgs Barta, “Hungary”; Velitchko Dobrianov, “Bulgaria”; Zdenek Pavlik, “Czechoslovakia”; Jerzey Z. Holzer and Halina Wasilawska-Trenkner, “Poland.” Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. “Socialism and Feminism: The First Stages of Women’s Organizations in the Eastern Part of the Austrian Empire.” In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 44-64. New York: Praeger. 1980. Bollag, Burton. “Women’s Studies Programs Gain a Foothold in Eastern Europe: Scholars Embark on Research Projects that Would Have Been Banned during the Communist Era.” The Chronicle of Higher Education 43, vol. 16, December 13, 1996: A14-6. Boneva, Bonka, Irene H. Frieze, Anuska Ferligoj, Eva Jarasova, Daniela Pauknerova, and Aida Orgocka. “East West European Migration and the Role of Motivation in Emigration Desires.” Migracijske teme 13 (1997): 335-61. Boxer, Marilyn, and Jean Quataert, eds. Socialist Women. New York: Elsevier Scientific Publishing Co., 1978. Brainerd, Elizabeth. “Women in Transition: Changes in Gender Wage Differentials in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union.” Industrial and Labor Relations Review 54, no. 1 (2000): 138-62. Branca, Patricia. Women in Europe since 1750. London: Croom Helm, 1978. Brew, Jo. “After the Fall: How Women Are Getting Screwed Up in the Eastern Bloc (Women’s Rights in Eastern Europe).” OffOur Backs 22, no. 6 (June 1992): 1-3. Busheikin, Laura. “Is Sisterhood Really Global? Western Feminism in Eastern Europe.” In Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997 Originally published in Susanna Trnka and Laura Busheikin, eds., Bodies of Bread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women’s Lives in Post-Communist Czech Republic. Prague: Prague Center for Gender Studies, 1993. Caldwell, Gillian, Steven Galster, and Nadia Steinzor. Crime & Servitude: an Expose‘ of the TrafJic in Womenfor Prostitution from the Newly Independent States. Washington, DC: Global Survival Network, 1997. Includes bibliographical references. Campbell, Beatrix. “‘ 1989 and All That: Feminists and Socialism’, (Shifting Territories: Feminism and Europe).” Feminist Review 39 (Autumn 1991): 119-24.
31
General Background GEN299 GEN300
Carpenter, R. C. “‘Women and Children First’: Gender, Norms, and Humanitarian Evacuation in the Balkans 1991-95.” International Organization 57, no. 4 (2003): 661-94. Center for Democracy (Washington, D.C.), United States Agency for International Development, and Office of Women in Development. The Role of Women and the Transition to Democracy in Central and Eastern Europe: an International Conference: “Palais de 1 ’Europe, Strasbourg, France, 3-4 October 1992, Washington, DC: The Center, 1992. Includes bibliographical references. Charles, Nickie. “Gender Division in Socialist Societies.” In Gender Divisions and Social Change, 103-34. Hemel Hempstead, Hertfordshire: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1993. Clark, Victoria. Why Angels Fall: A Journey Through Orthodox Europe from Byzantium to Kosovo. London: Picador and New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000. A journalist’s account that referes to nuns and women within Orthodoxy. Cockburn, Cynthia. “Technological Change in a Changing Europe: Does It Mean the Same for Women as for Men?” Women’s Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 85-90. Conference on Equality between Men and Women in a Changing Europe: Proceedings, Poznan (Poland), 31 March-2 April 1992. Strasbourg: Council1 of Europe Press, 1994. Cooper, Belinda. “Building Feminism from the Ground Up.” [journal]: civnet ’sjournal for civil society 1, no. 3 (August-September 1997). Available at http://www.civnet.org/journaVissue 3/cfbeco.htm. Explains that “under communism, equality for women was little more than a faqade,” but that “today women are building real equality from the ground up. Corrin, Chris. “The Politics of Gender in Central and Eastern Europe.’’ In Developments in Central and East European Politics 2, edited by Stephen White, Judy Batt, Paul G. Lewis, 234-5 1. London: Macmillan, 1998. . “Rethinking Citizenship: Analyses and Activism in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Chris Coirrin, 64-82. London: Frank Cass, 1999. Also published as vol. 15, no. 1, 1999, of The Journal of Communist Studies and Transition Politics. . “Women in Eastern Europe.” Labour FOCUS on Eastern Europe 1 (1992): 45-8. . “Women’s Politics in ‘Europe’ in the 1990s.” Women’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (1994): 289. . “Women’s Studies in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Working Out: New Directions for Women’s Studies, edited by Hilary Hinds, Ann Phoenix, and Jackie Stacey, 124-33. London; Washington, DC: Falmer Press, 1992. Council of Europe. Traflic in Women and Forced Prostitution in Council of Europe Member States: Parliamentary Assembly Recommendation 1325. Strasbourg, France: Council of Europe, 1997. Features a response to the recommendation by the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe. Also available at www.coe.fr/cm/dec/l998/645/41.htm and at http://stars.coe.fr/ta/ta97/erec1325.htm. CrnkoviC, Gordana P. “Why Should You Write About Eastem Europe, or: Why Should You Write about the Other?” Feminist Issues 12, no. 2 (Fall 1992): 2 1-42. Dahlerup, Drude. “Learning to Live With the State-State, Market and Civil Society: Women’s Need For State Intervention in East and West.” Women’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (1994): 117-27. David, Henry P. Family Planning and Abortion in the Socialist Countries of Central and Eastern Europe. New York: Population Council, 1970. , and Robert J. McIntyre. Reproductive Behavior: Central and Eastern European Experience. New York: Springer Publishing, 1981. Davidoff, Leonore. “Catching the Greased Pig: Domesticity and Feminist History.’’ Women in History (1994): 11-22. Davin, Delia. “Population Policy and Reform: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China.” ”
GEN301 GEN302
GEN303 GEN304 GEN305
GEN306 GEN307
GEN308 GEN309 GEN3 10 GEN3 1 1
GEN3 12 GEN3 13 GEN3 14 GEN3 15 GEN3 16 GEN3 17
32
General Background
GEN3 18
GEN3 19
GEN320 GEN321 GEN322
GEN323 GEN324
GEN325
GEN326 GEN327
GEN328
GEN329 GEN330 GEN33 1
GEN332
In Women in the Face of Change, edited by Shirin Rai, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizaklea, 79-104. London: Routledge, 1992. Degtiar’, L. “Protsess transformatsii i polozhenie zhenshchin: (na primere stran Tsentral’noi i Vostochnoi Evropy).” Voprosy ekonomiki 3 (2000): 66-73. Published in English as: “The Transformation Process and the Status of Women: (Based on the Example of Central and Eastern Europe).” Russian Social Science Review 43, no. 4 (2002): 48-60. Denich, Bette S. “Paradoxes of Gender and Policy in Eastern Europe: A Discussant’s Comments.” East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1990): 499-506. Presented in the session “Gender Contradictions/Gender Transformations, Cases from Eastern Europe”; at the 1987 Annual Meeting of the American Anthropological Association in Chicago. Forms part of special issue “Gender Contradictions/Gender Transformations: Cases From Eastern Europe”. Author comments on articles by Lampland, Kurti, Salzmann, Javor, Huseby-Darvas, Olujic, Cole and Nydon, Freedman, and Gilliland. . “Sex and Power in the Balkans.” In Woman, Culture and Society, edited by Michelle Z. Rosaldo and Louise Lamphere, 243-62. Stanford: Stanford Univ. Press, 1974. DeSilva, Lalith. “Women’s Emancipation under Communism: A Re-Evaluation.” East European Quarterly 27 (1993): 301-15. Dijkstra, A. Geske. “Women in Central and Eastern Europe: A Labour Market in Transition.” In Gender and Economics: A European Perspective, edited by A. Geske Dijkstra and Janneke Plantenga, 118-35. New York: Routledge, 1997. Disabled Peoples’ International. European Region. Disabled Women in Europe: a Resource Kit. London: Disability Awareness in Action, 1997. D’Istria, Dora. [Pseud. for Ghica, Princess Elena]. Les femmes en Orient, vol. 1, 1-1 10, Zurich: Meyer & Zeller, 1859, 2 vols. The two volumes contain chapters on the status of women in the Balkans and various Western countries. Dolian, Gayane, Frank Ludicke, Naira Katchatrian, and Alfred0 Morabia. “Contraception and Induced Abortion in Armenia: A Critical Need for Family Planning Programs in Eastern Europe.” The American Journal of Public Health 88, no. 5 (May 1998): 803-6. Domanski, Henryk. “Is the East European ‘Underclass’ Feminized?” Communist and PostCommunist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 383-94. DrakuliC, Slavenka. Cafe‘ Europa: Life after Communism. New York: W.W. Norton, 1997. The author presents a set of sharply observed essays on aspects of current conditions in East Central Europe. She includes material on women, and, obviously, her own point of view throughout. . “In Their Words: Women of Eastern Europe.” Ms. 1, no. 1 (July-August 1990): 2648. The author examines the status of women in Eastern Europe; presents comments by women in Hungary, Czechoslovalua, East Germany, Poland, Bulgaria, and Yugoslavia, and fears that the new democracy will become male-defined. . “The Women Who Wait.” New Statesman & Society, 31 August 1990, 22-5. DuhaCek, DaSa. “Eastern Europe.” In A Companion to Feminist Philosophy, edited by Alison M. Jaggar and Iris Marion Young, 128-36. Malden, MA: Blackwell, 1998,2000. Einhorn, Barbara. Cinderella Goes to Market: Citizenship, Gender and the Women’s Movement in East Central Europe. London: Verso, 1993. The book outlines the “position of women in East Germany, Poland, Czechoslovakia, and Hungary before and after the collapse of state socialism. Einhorn asks whether such issues as unemployment, nationalist ideologies, lack of childcare and attacks on abortion rights can provide the catalyst for transforming the embryonic women’s groups into something like a mass women’s movement, or whether women are seeking new forms of freedom in femininity and maternity. She also examines ways in which the changes in women’s daily lives are being represented in literature and the media” -Agenda, September 1993. . “Democratization and Women’s Movements in Central and Eastern Europe:
33
General Background
GEN333 GEN334 GEN335
GEN336 GEN337
GEN338 GEN339
GEN340
GEN341 GEN342
GEN343
GEN344
GEN345
Concepts of Women’s Rights.” In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 48-73. London: Oxford, 1993. . “Sisters across the Curtain: Women Speak Out in East and West Europe.” END: Journal of European Nuclear Disarmament 8 (February-March 1984): 26-8. . “Where Have All the Women Gone? Women and the Women’s Movement in East Central Europe.” Feminist Review 39 (Autumn 1991): 16-36. , and Swasti Mitter. “A Comparative Analysis of Women’s Industrial Participation during the Transition from Central1y-Planned to Market Economies in East Central Europe.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991 / United Nations Ofsice of Vienna, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Afsairs, 15-25. New York: United Nations, 1992. Eisenstein, Zillah. “East European Male Democracies: A Problem of Unequal Equality.” Gender Politics and Post-Communism ( 1993): 303-17. Ellebrecht, Ingrid, ed. Informationstechnische Weiterbildungf u r Frauen von Frauen: Internationaler Workshop. International United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization, Hamburg Institute for Education. Hamburg: 30 November-3 December 1992. Workshop results and participants’ reports from the international conference, “Train the Trainers in Information and Communication Technology.” The participants consisted of 18 women and 1 man, including ones from Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria, and Romania. Reports were presented covering the situation of women’s employment, social conditions, legal rights, family obligations, and the change from communist to democratic rule. Elshtain, Jean Bethke. “Exporting Feminism.” Journal of International Afsairs 48, no. 2 (1995): 54-8. Emigh, Rebecca Jean, Eva Fodor, and Ivin Szelinyi. “The Racialization and Feminization of Poverty?” In Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Eastern Europe During the Market Transition, edited by Rebecca Jean Emigh and Ivin Szelhyi, 1-32. Westport, CT; London: Praeger, 200 1. Erhel, Catherine. “The Abortion Fight Again.” World Press Review 38, no. 6 (June 1991): 30-1. Reports that at a time when the death of ideologies is being declared, the abortion debate is still awakening passion. German reunification means East German women will lose the right to choose; Poland has outlawed abortion; Romania has legalized it. Erlich, Vera S. “The Southern Slav Patriarchal Family.” Sociological Review 32 (1940): 22441. European Committee for Equality between Women and Men, Council of Europe. Equality and Democracy: Utopia or Challenge ? Proceedings, Conference Organised by the Council of Europe as a Contribution to the Preparatory Process of the United Nations 4th World Conference on Women (Beijing, 4-15 September 1995), Palais de 1 ’Europe, Strasbourg, 9-1 1 February 1995. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Pub., 1996. Also published in French as Egalite‘ et de‘mocratie: utopie ou &fi? Evans, Richard J. Comrades and Sisters: Feminism, Socialism and Pacifism in Europe, 1870-1945. Hassocks: Wheatsheaf Books, 1987. Includes material on the Habsburg Monarchy, the Czech lands, and Hungary. European Commision, Directorate-General for Employment, Industrial Relations and Social Affairs, UnitV/D.5. Equal Opportunities for Women and Men in Europe?: Eurobarometer 44.3-Results of an Opinion Survey. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 1998. Includes statistical information and analysis about sex discrimination in employment. Fabian, Katalin. “Zur Artikulation von Frauenthemen in Zentral- und Osteuropa: ein uberblick.” In Vom patriarchalischen Staatssozialismus zur patriarchalen Demokratie: Eine feministische Kritik an der Transformation von Politik, Kultur und Wirtschaft in den ost und
34
General Background
GEN346 GEN347 GEN348 GEN349 GEN350 GEN35 1
GEN352 GEN353 GEN354 GEN355 GEN356 GEN357
GEN358 GEN359 GEN360
GEN361
mitteleuropaischen findern, edited by Eva Kreisky. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1996. An overview of women’s themes in Central and Eastern Europe. Fajth, Gaspar. “Women in Transition: Themes of the UNICEF MONEE Project.” In Making the Transition Workfor Women in Europe and Central Asia, edited by Marnia Lazreg, 89101. Washington, DC: World Bank, 2000. Festy, Patrick. “La fkcunditk en Europe de 1”Est depuis 1950 [Fertility in Eastern Europe since 19501.” Population 46, no. 3 (mai-juin 1991): 479-509. Flood, Patrick J. “Abortion and the Right to Life in Post-Communist Eastern Europe and Russia.” East European Quarterly 36, no. 2 (Summer 2002): 191-226. Fodor, Eva. “Gender and the Experience of Poverty in Eastern Europe and Russia After 1989.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 369-82. Bulgaria, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Russia and Slovakia. . “Gender in Transition: Unemployment in Hungary, Poland, and Slovakia.” East European Politics and Societies 11, no. 3 (Fall 1997): 470-501. , I v h Szelknyi, and Rebecca Emigh. The Racialization and Feminization of Poverty During Market Transition in Central and Southern Europe. European Univ. Institute Working Papers. 99/10. San Domenico, Italy: European Univ. Institute, Robert Schuman Centre, 1999. , Christy Glass, Joanna Jastrzbska-Szklarska, Janette Kawachi, Livia Popescu, Daria Popova and Elzbieta Tarkowska. “Gender and the Experience of Poverty in Eastern Europe and Russia after 1989” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 369-82. , Christy Glass, Janettte Kawachi, and Livia Popescu. “Family Policies and Gender in Hungary, Poland, and Romania.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 475-90. Fong, Monica, and Gillian Paull. The Changing Role of Women in Employment in Eastern Europe. N.p.: World Bank, 1992. , and Gillian Paull. “Women’s Economic Status in the Restructuring of Eastern Europe.” In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 217-47. London: Oxford, 1993. . “Women’s Employment in Central and Eastern Europe: The Gender Factor.” Transition: Newsletter about Reforming Economies 3, no. 6 (June 1992): 1-3. Based on the authors’ World Bank Report no. 8213 (Feb. 1992). Fonseca, Isabella. Bury Me Standing: The Gypsies and Their Journey. New York: Vintage Books, 1995. Acclaimed travelogue of an American journalist who traveled through Eastern Europe in the early 1990s, living with various groups of Gypsies in several countries. A compassionate and eloquent account of personal stories as well as astute observations and analyses of Gypsy history and experience. “Frau in Osteuropa-statistisch gesehen.” Osteuropa-lnfo 67 (1986): 119-21. Part of a special issue entitled Frauen-Alltag und Emanzipation. Friese, Marianne. “East European Women as Domestics in Eastern Europe: New Social Inequality and Division of Labour among Women.” Journal of Area Studies 6 (1995): 194202. Frieze, Irene H., with Jolanta Miluska, Anuska Ferligoj, Olga Valentinova Mitina and Sally N. Wall. “Beliefs about Future Work and Family Roles in Polish, Russian, Slovene, and U.S. Univ. Students .’, Kobieta i biznesl Women & Business: Journal of the International Forum f o r Women no.1-2 (1998): 58-64. Also published in Polish as ‘‘Poglqdy polskich, rosyjskich, siowenskich i amerykanskich student6w na role kobiet i mqzczyzn” in the same bilingual magazine, pp. 19-24. ,Jolanta Miluska, Bozena Zdaniuk, Anuska Ferligoj and Sally N. Wall. “Changing Attitudes about Future Jobs: Comparing University Students in Central Europe to the United States.”Jo~irnal for Mental Changes (Central European Institute for Behavioral Economics, 35
General Background
GEN362 GEN363 GEN364 GEN365
GEN366
GEN367 GEN368 GEN369
GEN370 GEN371
GEN372 GEN373
GEN374 GEN375
Lublin) 4: 49-62. Funk, Nanette. “The Fate of Feminism in Eastern Europe.” Chronicle of Higher Education 40, no. 22, (February 2, 1994): Bl-2. . “Feminism and Post-Communism.” Hypatia 8, no. 4 (Fall 1993): 85-8. . “Feminism East and West.” In Gender Politics and Post-Communism, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 318-30. New York: Routledge, 1993. . “Gibt es einen grenzuberschreitenden Feminismus zwischen Ost und West?” In Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa, edited by Christiane Lemke, Virginia Penrose, and Uta Ruppert, 34-45. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. About Western feminism in East Europe. Fiirst-Dilie, Ruza. “Die jungen Demokratien in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Eine Chance fur die Frauen?” In Vom patriarchalischen Staatssozialismus zur patriarchalen Demokratie: Eine feministische Kritik an der Transformation von Politik, Kultur und Wirtschaft in den ost und mitteleuropaischen Liindern, edited by Eva Kreisky. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1996. About women’s political opportunities in Central and East Europe. Gal, Susan. “Feminism and Civil Society,” Replika 1 (1996): 75-81. About the reception of western feminism in Eastern Europe. Available on-line at http://www.replika.c3.hu/. . “Feminism and Civil Society.” In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminism in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland, Debra Keates, 30-45. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. Gal, Susan and Gail Kligman. Politics of Gender Afier Socialism: A Comparative Historical Essay. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Contents: “After Socialism”; “Reproduction as Politics”; “Dilemmas of Public and Private”; “Forms of States, Forms of ‘Family’; “Arenas of Political Action”; and “Gender and Change.” Gapova, Elena. “On Nation, Gender, and Class Formation in Belarus.. . and Elsewhere in the Post-Soviet World.” Nationalities Papers 30, no. 4 (2002): 639-62. “Garment Production in Central and Eastern Europe.” Clean Clothes Newsletter 9 (February 1998): 11-4. Reports on the first phase of a project on garment production in the region, focusing on the findings of the Clean Clothes Campaign (Netherlands) researchers, who visited 19 factories in Poland in November 1997. The majority of the workers in these plants were women. Includes information on working conditions in state-owned factories, small private firms, and multinationals, as well as material on trade union and NGO activity in this sector. Gionea, Vasile. Femei vestite din antichitate j i din evul mediu. Bucharest: Ed. Pro Humanitate, 1999. About famous women from antiquity and the middle ages. Giovarelli, Renke. “Women and Land.” In Legal Impediments to Eflective Rural Land Relations in Eastern Europe and Central Asia: A Comparative Perspective, edited by Roy Prosterman and Tim Hamstad, 253-68. World Book Technical Paper 436. Washington, DC: The World Book, 1999. Githens, Marianne. “Reproductive Rights and the Struggle with Change in Eastern Europe.” In Abortion Politics: Public Policy in Cross-Cultural Perspective, edited by Marianne Githens and Dorothy McBride Stetson, pp. 55-68. New York: Routledge, 1996. Goldfarb, Jeffery C. “Why Is There No Feminism after Communism?” Social Research 64, no. 2 (Summer 1997): 235-58. “Explores the absence of feminist movements in postcommunist Central & Eastern Europe, suggesting that Western feminism has misinterpreted Central & Eastern European women’s current situation, & Western feminist stereotypes have advanced resistance to feminist ideology. Mira Marody’s (1993) investigation of feminism in Western nations & Josef Skvorecky’s (1992) study of sexual harassment & date rape indicate the persistence of a theoretical blockade between Western & Eastern European theorists, especially with regard to family dynamics & male-female relations. However, the challenge of women’s rights in postcommunist Hungary & Poland
36
General Background
GEN376
GEN377
GEN378 GEN379
GEN380
GEN38 1
GEN382
GEN383 GEN384
GEN385
GEN386
has given rise to women’s movements; moreover, the marginalization of women by the necessary patriarchal society has opened opportunities for feminism to attack traditional social inequalities. It is concluded that Eastern European women’s movements are paradoxically diminishing & enlarging the theoretical distance in relation to Western feminism. 25 References.” -J. W. Parker. Goodey, Jo. “Sex Trafficking in Women From Central and East European Countries: Promoting a ‘Victim-Centered’ and ‘Woman-Centered’ Approach to Criminal Justice Intervention. ” Feminist Review 76 (2004): 36-45. Grapard, L. “Theoretical Issues of Gender in the Transition From Socialist Regimes.” Journal of Economic Issues 31, no. 3 (1997): 665-86. “Most studies of reform in Eastern and Central Europe fail to consider the gendered impact of the transition. This paper summarizes research showing that women bear a disproportionate share of the costs of adjustment. Alternative views of the role of gender in the theoretical frameworks and social practices of Western liberal democracies and the former socialist regimes in the East are discussed. Different historical and institutional backgrounds, the lack of a shared understanding of the role of gender, and of a common language in which to articulate gender-related concerns and policies, make an East-West dialogue difficult.” Gregory, Paul. “Fertility and Labor Force Participation in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe.”Review of Economics and Statistics 64, no. 1 (February 1982): 18-3 1. Gremaux, Ren6. “Woman Becomes Man in the Balkans.’’ In Third Sex and Third Gender: Beyond Sexual Dimorphism in Culture and History edited by Gilbert Herdt, 242. New York; Cambridge, MA: Zone Books, Distributed by MIT Press, 1996; 1994. . “Mannish Women of the Balkan Mountains: Preliminary Notes on the Sworn Virgins in Male Disguise, with Special Reference to their Sexuality and Gender-Identity.” In From Sapho to De Sade: Moments in the History of Sexuality, edited by Jan Bremmer, 14372. London; New York: Routledge, 1991. Gribble, Lyubornira P. “Women Authors of the Orthodox Slavs (Ninth-Seventeenth Centuries).” In American Contributions to the Twelfth International Congress of Slavists: Literature, Linguistics, Poetics: Selected Conference Papers, edited by Robert A. Maguire, 62-77. Bloomington, IN: Slavica, 1998. Grozdanova, Elena and Stefan Andreev. “Das Los der Frauen nach den osmanischen ‘Registerbiichern der Beschwerden’ vom 17. und 18. Jh.” Bulgarian Historical Review 29, no. 1-2 (2001): 52-68. Bulgarian, Greek, Macedonian and Albanian Christian and Muslim girls and women and their court cases regarding abuse and violence, as described in the 17thand 18th-century Ottoman books of complaints. Griibel, Rainer Georg. Sirenen und Kometen: Axiologie und Geschichte der Motive Wasser$rau und Haarstern in slavichen und anderen europaischen Literaturen. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1995. About folk beliefs pertaining to women in Eastern European literature. Grudkova, Valislava and Urszula Nowakowska. “Democracy or Hypocrisy? US’S Attitude to Funding for East European Projects.” OfSOLtr Backs 24, no. 9 (October 1994): 7. This article is about funding and fellowships for women in Eastern Europe. The authors encourage the US to support women in various programs in EE to help build democracies in postcommunist contries. Grunell, Marianne and Margit van der Steen. “From Dictatorship to Democracy: Women in Mediterranean, Central and Eastern Europe.’’ European Journal of Women’s Studies 1, no. 1 (1 994): 118-9. A conference report: “From Dictatorship to Democracy: Women in Mediterranean, Central and Eastern Europe”, Barcelona, 16-1 8 September 1993. Sponsored by the Institute Catala de la Dona and the European Network for Women’s Studies. Gudorf, Christine E. “Women and Catholic Church Politics in Eastern Europe: Rhetorics, Rituals and Conflicts over Women’s Reproductive Power.” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 11, no. 2 (Fall 1995): 101-16.
37
General Background GEN387
GEN388 GEN389 GEN390
GEN39 1 GEN392
GEN393 GEN394
GEN395 GEN396 GEN397 GEN398 GEN399 GEN400
GEN4O 1
GEN402 GEN403 GEN404
GEN405
Gul@ir, Leyla and Pinar Ilkkaracan. “The ‘Natasha’ Experience: Migrant Sex Workers from the Former Soviet Union and Eastern Europe in Turkey.” Women ’s Studies International Forum 25, no. 4 (2002): 41 1-21. Hassoun, D. and A. Jourdain. “Contraception et avortement dans les pays de 1’Europe de 1’Est.” Cahiers de Sociologie et de De‘mographie me‘dicales 35, no. 2 (1995): 99-123. Haug, Frigga. “The End of Socialism in Europe: A New Challenge for Socialist Feminism?” Feminist Review 39 (1991): 37-48. Harvey, Elizabeth. “National Icons and Visions of Modernity: Asserting and Debating Gender Identities in New National Contexts .” In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhaltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, and Sophia Kemlein, 305-1 5. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Havelkova, Hana. “Real existierender Feminismus.” Transit: Europaische Revue 9 ( 1995): 146-58. About Western feminism in Eastern Europe. . “Transitory and Persistent Differences: Feminism East and West.” In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminism in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland, Debra Keates, 56-62. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. Hawkesworth, Celia. “Feminist Writing in Eastern Europe: The Problem Solved?” In Textual Liberation, edited by Helena Forsas-Scott. 100-29. London: Routledge, 1991. Heinen, Jacqueline. “Genre et politiques ktatiques en Europe centrale et orientale [Gender and State Politics in Central and Eastern Europe]. Recherches fe‘ministes 12, no. 1 (1999): 123-35. Social policy, citizenship and the role of women in Poland, Hungary and Bulgaria. . “Inequalities at Work: The Gender Division of Labour in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe.” Studies in Political Economy 33 (1990): 39-61. . “Public/Private: Gender-Social and Political Citizenship in Eastern Europe.” Theory and Society 26, no. 4 (1997): 577-97. Heitlinger, Alena. “Births in East Europe.” New Society 33, no. 665 (July 3, 1975): 20. . “The Historical Development of European Socialist Feminism.” Catalyst 10-1 1 (Summer 1977): 125-5 1. . “Marxism, Feminism, and Sex Equality.” In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 9-18. New York: Praeger, 1980, . “Maternity Leaves, Protective Legislation and Sex Equality: Eastern European and Canadian Perspectives.” In Women in Canada: Political Economy and Political Struggles, edited by Heather Jan Maroney and Meg Luxton, 247-61. Toronto: Methuen, 1987. . Reproduction, Medicine and the Socialist State. London: Macmillan; New York: St. Martin’s, 1987. Discusses reproductive policies and reproductive services in Central and Eastern Europe, with special emphasis on Czechoslovakia. . “Women in Eastern Europe.”Broadsheet: New Zealand Feminist Magazine 177 (April 1990): 28-3 1. . “Women in Eastern Europe: Survey of Literature.” Women ’s Studies International Forum 80, no. 2 (1985): 147-52. Helsinki Citizens’Assembly Women’s Commission. Reproductive Rights in East and Central Europe: Proceedings of a Meeting Entitled “Women’sHealth and Reproductive Rights in Central and Eastern Europe, held December 6-8, 1991, at Liblice Castle, Czechoslovakia. Helsinki Citizens’ Assembly Publication Series, 3. Prague: Helsinki Citizens’Assembly International Secretariat, 1992. Proceedings of a meeting entitled “Women’s Health and Reproductive Rights in Central and Eastern Europe,” held December 6-8, 1991, at Liblice Castle, Czechoslovakia. Hennon, Charles, B. and Allen R. Jones. “Family-Related Economic and Employment Policies and Programs in Central and Eastern European Countries.” In Social Justice and the WeEfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis. 132-50. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000.
38
General Background GEN406
GEN407
GEN408
GEN409
GEN410
GEN411
GEN412
GEN413 GEN414
GEN4 15 GEN416
Herzfeld, Michael. “Commentary: Gender, Political Ideology, and Nationalism in Eastern Europe-Challenging Questions and Elusive Answers,” East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1989): 507-1 6. Part of a special issue entitled “Gender Contradictions/Gender Transformations: Cases From Eastern Europe.” Hiller, Ulrike and Susanne Schunter-Kleemann. “Leben zwischen den Grenzen. Europaische Asyl- und Einwanderungspolitik gegenuber Frauen.” In Herrenhaus Europa: Geschlechtewerhaltnisse im Wohljahrtsstaat, edited by Susanne Schunter-Kleemann, 10739. Berlin: Edition Sigma, 1992. About women migrants and refugees in Europe. Hinzen, Heribert, ed. Adult Education and Development. Bonn: Institute for International Cooperation, 1993. About multiculturalism, environmental learning, cooperation and partnership with Eastern Europe, and women and training. Published by the German Adult Education Association. Hochberg, Agnes. “L’6closion du fiminisme en Europe centrale et de 1’Est: une grande diversit6 de contexts natiaunaux.” Les Temps Modernes 52, no. 593 (April-May 1997): 14264. Overview of the blossoming of women’s movements, women’s NGOs, and women’s and gender studies centers in the countries of Eastern Europe since 1989. The article is introduced by the Czech scholar Jitka MaleckovB. Hoff, Joan and Christie Farnham. “The More Things Change the Worse They Become for Women.” Journal of Women’s History 5 , no. 3 (1994): 6-10. Comments by the editors of this special issue on European women, with a special emphasis on Central and East European women, discussing the socio-economic and legal status of women in Poland, as a particular example of what has happened in most of the countries of Eastern Europe: loss of rights, jobs, social services and access to abortion in the wake of the fall of communism. There is also discussion of the impact of liberation on women and the political activities of feminist groups. Hoffman, Eva. Exit into History: A Journey through the New Eastern Europe. New York: Viking, 1993. A writer of Polish-Jewish origin returns to her homeland and visits Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Hungary, Romania, and Slovakia just after the fall of communism. Holzner, Brigitte. M. “Research on Gender Issues and Agrarian Change in East-Central and Eastern European Countries: Some Preliminary Impressions.” VENA Newsletter 7, no. 1 (1995): 12-7. Also published in Zemedelska ekonomika 43, no. 9 (1997):431-6. Abstract (also in Czech): This article sketches agrarian transformation in East-Central and Eastern European countries and scrutinises the literature about rural gender studies. It shows that a combined effort to focus on gender and agrarian change is a difficult undertaking as only few studies are available. Most studies either discuss gender issues but not in an agrarian context, or agrarian transformation is discussed without addressing gender topics. Nevertheless, some gender issues can be inferred form the information available. The article ends with a plea for micro-level studies. Homberg, Barbara. Geteilte Schwestern ? Die Zusarnrnenarbeit in der Ost- und WestjCrauenbewegung.Berlin: C. Hoffmann, 1994. About cooperation between western and eastern women’s movements. Hubner, Sabine, Friederike Maier, and Hedwig Rudolph. “Women’s Employment in Central and Eastern Europe: Status and Prospects.” In Structural Changes in Central and Eastern Europe: Labour Market and Social Policy Implications, edited by Georg Fisher and Guy Standing, 2 13-40. Paris: Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development; Washington: OCED Publication and Information Centre, 1993, Hulewicz, Halka de. La mission de la femme slave. Paris: Impr. Renaudie, 1917. About women in Eastern Europe. Hummel, Diana. “Frauenhandel und Europa 1993.” In Das unsichtbare Geschlecht der Europa: der europaische EinigungsprozeJ aus feministischer Sicht, edited by E. Biester, 128-40. Frankfurt: Campus, 1994. About the post-1989 trafficking in women, many of them
39
General Background
GEN4 17
GEN4 18 GEN4 19 GEN420
GEN42 1
GEN422
GEN423
GEN424
GEN425
GEN426
GEN427 GEN428 GEN429 GEN430 GEN43 1 GEN432
GEN433
from Eastern and Central Europe. Includes bibliography. . “Lohnende Geschafte: Frauenhandel mit Osteuropaerinnen und der EG Binnenmarkt.” Beitrage zur feministischen theorie und praxis 16, no. 34 (1993): 59-68. About the trafficking of East European women in the European Common Market. Hunt, Swanee. “‘Feminization of Poverty’ in East Europe: Western-Style Safeguards Are Foreign to Women in Post-Communist Nations.” Baltimore Sun, July 13, 1997, F5. . “Women’s Vital Voices: The Costs of Exclusion in Eastern Europe.” Foreign Affairs 76, no. 4 (July-August, 1997): 2-8. Hunter, William Wilson Sir. State Education for the People in America, Europe, India, and Australia with Papers on the Education of Women, Technical Instruction, and Payment by Results. Syracuse, NY: C.W. Bardeen, 1895. History of education series fiche 12,579-1 2,580 Woodbridge, CT: Research Publications International, 1989. Includes index and bibliographical references. Huseby-Darvas, Eva V. “Voices of Plight, Voices of Paradox: Narratives of Women Refugees From the Balkans and the Hungarian Host Population.” The Anthropology of East Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 15-22. Part of a special issue entitled “Refugee Women of the Balkans”. I-Gelle, Fridkric. “The Marxist World and the New Feminism. [Le monde Marxiste et le neofhinisme.]” In Dife’rer la vie: les e‘glises et les e‘tatsface ci l’avortement et h la contraciption, edited by Fr6deric I-Gelle, pp. 345-436. Paris: Librairie Maloine, 1975. Examines the situation in all Warsaw Pact countries, as well as China. The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991. New York: United Nations, 1992. Imre, Anik6. “Comparative Central European Culture: Gender in Literature and Film.” In Comparative Central European Culture, edited by Steven Totosy de Zepetnek, 7 1-89. West Lafayette, IN: Purdue Univ. Press, 2002. Ingham, Mike and Hilary Ingham. “Gender and Labour Market Restructuring in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Work, Employment and Transition: Restructuring Livelihoods in PostCommunism, edited by A1 Rainnie, Adrian Smith and Adam Swain, 170-90. London; New York: Routledge, 2002. Ingram, Susan. “New Kids on the (Modern European History) Block: ‘Women, Gender and the Extreme Right in Europe 1919-1945’: An International Conference held at Cardiff Univ., 4-6 July 2001 .” Spaces of Identity: Tradition, Cultural Boundaries and Identity Formation in Central and Eastern Europe 2, no, 1 (2002). A report on the conference, which included papers on Serbia and Croatia, Romania, Hungary, Latvia and Poland, among other countries. Available in electronic format only, at http://www.spacesofidentity.net/. “International Workshops on the Problems of Equality in the Current Period of Transition in the Countries of Central and Eastern Europe.” Report/Bericht, Sofia: Europarat, 1993. Iordanova, Dina. “Balkan Wedding Revisited: Multiple Messages of Filmed Nuptuals.” Working Papers in Austrian Studies 98-101 (1998). Ishiyama, John T. “Women’s Parties in Post-Communist Politics.” East European Politics and Societies 17, no. 2 (2003): 266-304. IvekoviC, Rada. “Women, Nationalism, and War: ‘Make Love Not War’ .” Hypatia 8, no. 4 (Fall 1993): 113-26. Jaeckel, Monika, Marina Arutiunyan, and Ulla Bjornberg. “Young Families in Eastern and Western Europe.” Journal of Area Studies 6 1995): 35-59. Jallov, Birgitte. Women On the Air: Women in Community Radio in Europe. Copenhagen: Medie/Kommunikationsuddannelsen, Roskilde Universitetscenter, 1983. Includes information on community radio in Austria, Greece, and Yugoslavia. JaluSiE, Vlasta. “Between the Social and the Political: Feminism, Citizenship and the
40
General Background
GEN434
GEN435 GEN436 GEN437 GEN438
GEN439
GEN440 GEN44 1 GEN442
GEN443 GEN444
GEN445
GEN446 GEN447 GEN448
GEN449
GEN450 GEN45 1 GEN452
Possibilities of an Arendtian Perspective in Eastern Europe.” The European Journal of Women’s Studies 9, no. 2 (May 2002): 103-22. . “Freedom Versus Equality? Some Thoughts About Attitudes Toward Gender Equality Politics in Eastern and Central Europe.” In Handbook of Global Social Policy, edited by Stuart S. Nagel and Amy Robb, 297-315. h b l i c Administration and Public Policy, 88. New York: Marcel Dekker, 2001. Jancar, Barbara W. “Elite Analysis in Applied Research on Women in Communist Society.” Women & Politics 1, no. 2 (Summer 1980): 47-64. Includes statistics, tables, and references. . Women under Communism. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1978. . “Women under Communism.” In Women and Politics, edited by Jane Jaquette. New York: John Wiley & Sons, 1974. Janda, Laura A. “Whence Virility? The Rise of a New Gender Distinction in the History of Slavic.” In Slavic Gender Linguistics, edited by Margaret H. Mills, 201-28. Amsterdam; Philadelphia: J. Benjamins, 1999. Janova, Mira and Mariette Sineau. “Women’s Participation in Political Power in Europe: An Essay in East-West Comparison.” Women’s Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 123. Jansen, Mechthild, ed. Frauen in Osteuropa. Wiesbaden: Hessische Landeszentrale fur Politische Bildung, 1993. About women in Eastern Europe. Jaquette, Jane, and Sharon L. Wolchik, eds. Women and Democracy: Latin America and Central and Eastern Europe. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1998. Jasso, Guillermina. “Trends in the Experience of Injustice: Justice Indexes about Earnings in Six Societies, 1991-1996.” Social Justice Research 13, no. 2 (2000): 101-21. Measures gender differences in poverty and inequality in Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, East and West Germany, Hungary, and Russia, 1991-96. Jenson, J. H. “The Changing Balkan Family.” International Archives of Ethnography 5 1 (1968): 20-48. Jobst, Kerstin S. “Nationalitaten, Geschlecht und geographischer Raum. Anmerkungen zu dem “Sonderfall” Osteuropa [Nationalism, gender and geographic space: comments on the ‘exception’ of East Europe] .” In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhaltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1 939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, Sophia Kemlein, 129-42. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Jung, Nora. “Eastern European Women with Western Eyes.” In Stirring It: Challengesfor Feminism, edited by Gabriele Griffin, 195-210. London: Taylor and Francis, 1994. A Hungarian woman discusses Western scholarship on East European women. . “Importing Feminism to Eastern Europe.” History of European Ideas 19, no. 4-6 ( 1994): 845-52. . “What is New About the ‘New’ Women’s Movements in Eastern Europe?” European Legacy 1, no. 3 (1996): 920-5. Jurajda, StepBn. Gender Wage Gap and Segregation in Late Transition. Discussion Paper, 2952, London: Centre for Economic Policy Research, 2001. Covers Eastern and Central Europe. Kabakova, Galina. Anthropologie du corps fe‘minin dans le monde slave. Paris: L’Harmattan, 2000. Translated into Russian as Antropologiia zhenskogo tela v slavianskoi traditsii Moscow: Ladomir, 2001. . “Le sein et le lait maternel dans l’imagination slave.” Re‘vue russe 8 (1995): 83-90. About the breast and mother’s milk in the Slavic imagination. Kaldor, Mary. “After the Cold War”. Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 109-14. Kand6, Tam6s. Sexual Behavior and Family Life in Transition. New York-Oxford: Elsevier, 1978. Discussess the relationship between marriage, sex customs, and social change.
.41
General Background GEN453
GEN454 GEN455 GEN456
GEN457
GEN458
GEN459
GEN460
GEN46 1
GEN462 GEN463
GEN464
GEN465
GEN466
Kaplan, Marion A., ed. The Marriage Bargain: Women and Dowries in European History. New York: Institute for Research in History: Haworth Press, 1985. Published also as no. 10 of Women & History. Includes bibliographical references and index. Kaser, Karl. Familie und Verwandtschafi auf dem Balkan: analyse einer untergehenden Kultur. Vienna: Bohlau, 1995. About families and relationships in the Balkans. . “Household and Family Contexts in the Balkans.” History of the Family 1, no. 4 (1996): 375-86. . Macht und Erbe: Mannerherrschaft, Besitz und Familie im ostlichen Europa (15001900). Zur Kunde Osteuropas II/30. Vienna: Bohlau, 2000. Family history, using historical anthropology, of Eastern and South Eastern Europe, with a focus on inheritance practices and household structure. Special attention is given to gender matters in this context. “Kaser has achieved two valuable goals: he has brought together and systemized the results from many studies of families in Eastern Europe, and he has presented these results in a comparative perspective to give them wider relevance.” -Jim Brown, HABSBURG Reviews 2001/21. . “Die Mannfrau in den patriarchalen Gesselschaften des Balkans und der Mythos vom Matriarchat .” L ’Homme,ZeitschriJt fur feministische geschichtswissenschaft vol. 5 no. 1, (1994): 61. Kashuba, M. S. “Sovremennaia sem’ia i traditsionnost’ : (na materialakh zapadnykh i iuzhnykh slavian) [The contemporary family and tradition: based on research material of the west and south Slavs].” In Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993g., edited by V. A. Tishkov, 261-7. Moscow: Nauka, 1994. . “Sovremennaia sem’ia v stranakh Vostochnoi Evropy [The contemporary family in the countries of Eastern Europe.” In Sernia, gender, kid ’tura: Materialy mezhdunarodnykh konferentsii 1994 i 1995 gg., edited by V. A. Tishkov, 270-7. Moscow: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN; Etnologicheskii tsentr RGGU, 1997. KaSiC, Biljana. “The Spatiality of Identities and Sexualities: Is ‘Transition’ a Challenging Point at All?” In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and The0 Sandfort, 95-108. New York: Haworth, 2005. Katsanevas, Theodore. “Effects of Privatization on Employment in Bulgaria, Romania, and Albania.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Debates the relative merits of “shock therapy” vis-a-vis gradual transition to a market economy. Women and older people are particularly badly hit by job losses when the social security system is dismantled, leading to poverty and mass emigration. Katsiardi-Hering, Olga. “Historische Familienforschung in Sudosteuropa: Pluralitat der Forschungstendenzen in internationalen Kontext.” Historisches Anthropologie 5 ( 1997): 13955. About research on the history of the family in Southeastern Europe. Kauppinen-Toropainen, Kaisa, and Tuula Gordon. Women, Work and the Family in the United States, Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Aldershot, Hants, England; Brookfield, Vt., USA: Ashgate, 1997. Includes bibliographical references. Keane, John, Julia Szalai, and others, “Social Policy and Socialism: Citizenship, the Working Class, Women and Welfare.” In Social Policy in the New Eastern Europe. What Future For Socialist Welfare? edited by Bob Deacon and Julia Szalai, 27-48. Aldershot: Avebury; Brookfield: Gower, 1990. Kelly, Mary B. Goddess Embroideries of Eastern Europe. Winona, MN: Northland Press, 1989. Kelly, an artist and professor of fine arts, has compared goddess images throughout Eastern Europe and the European USSR. She combines facts, insights, and personal narrative. A detailed table of contents partially makes up for the lack of an index. . “Three Women Artists Who Use Folk Motifs from East European Heritage.” New York Folklore 15, no. 1-2 (Spring 1989): 83-97.
42
General Background GEN467 GEN468
GEN469 GEN470
GEN47 1
GEN472
GEN473 GEN474
GEN475
GEN476
GEN477
GEN478
GEN479
GEN480 GEN481
Kennedy, M. and C. Tilly. “Socialism, Feminism and the Stillbirth of Socialist Feminism in Europe, 1890-1920.” Science and Society 51, no. 1 (1987): 6-42. Kerblay, Basile, ed. L ’Evolution des mod2lesfamiliaux duns les pays de I’Est europe‘en et en U.R.S.S. Paris: Institut d’ktudes slaves, 1988. Papers on family models in Eastern Europe presented at a conference held Jan. 9-1 1, 1986 in Paris, and organized by the Centre de recherches sur les langues et les cultures slaves of the Universite de Paris-Sorbonne and the Institut du monde soviitique et de 1’Europe centrale et orientale. Includes bibliographical references. Summaries and one contribution in English. Ketting, Evert. “Schwangerschaftsabbruch in Europa.” Pro Familia Magazin 4 (July-August 1994): 20-2. About abortion in Europe, including East Central Europe. KickovB, Zuzana and Etela FarkasovB. “The Emancipation of Women: A Concept that Failed.” In Gender Politics and Post-Communism, edited by Nanette Funk and M. Mueller, 84-94. New York: Routledge, 1993. Klasen, Stephan. “Human Development and Women’s Lives in a Restructured Eastern Bloc: Lessons from the Developing World.” In The Economics of Transformation: Theory and Practice in the New Market Economies, edited by Alfred Schipke and Alan M. Taylor, 25394. Berlin; New York: Springer Verlag, 1994. Kligman, Gail. “The Social Legacy of Communism: Women, Children, and the Feminization of Poverty.” In Millar, James R., and Sharon L. Wolchik. The Social Legacy of Communism, edited by James R. Millar and Sharon L. Wolchik, 252-70. Washington: Woodrow Wilson Center Press, 1994. Klinger, Andrhs. “Consequences of the Legalization of Induced Abortion in Eastern Europe.” Therapeutische Umschau 27, no. 10 (October 1970): 681-92. . “Demographic Consequences of the Legalization of Induced Abortion in Eastern Europe.” International Journal of Gynecology and Obstetrics 8 , no. 5 (September 1970): 680-9 1. Koroleva, Ilze, ed. Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)equality. Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Science, 1997. Based on a BalticNordic conference held in August 1997 in Valmiera, Latvia. Includes bibliographical references. Kreisky, Eva. “Vom AusschluB zum EinschluB: Indizien zum Zustand von Feminismus und Frauen politik im Osten und Westen Europas.” In Frauen bewegen Europa: die Erste Europaische Frauensynode: Anstoye zur Veranderung, edited by Gertraud Ladner, 17-32. Thaur; Vienna: Druck- und Verlagshaus Thaur, 1997. About women’s politics and feminism in post-1989 Eastern and Western Europe. . “Vom patriarchalen Staatssozialismus zur patriarchalen Demokratie: der politische Systemwechsel in Osteuropa aus der Gender-Perspektive.” In Vom patriarchalen Staatssozialismus zur patriarchalen Demokratie, edited by Eva Kreisky, 7-22. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1996. About patriarchal democracies that have replaced patriarchal socialism. Kristy, Karen K. Women in Librarianship: A Cross-National Problem Study. Arlington: K. Kristy, 1983. Based on information found in statistical compilations and other publications, the status of women in librarianship was examined in three groups of countries including Bulgaria, the USSR, Hungary and Czechoslovakia, among others. A 45-item bibliography is included. Krcitki, Karol J. “Some Demographic, Particularly Fertility, Correlates of Female Status in Eastern Europe and the Republics of the Soviet Union.” In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 239-69. New York: Praeger, 1980. KroupovB, Alena. The Promotion of Equality for Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Prague: Ministry of Labour and Social Affairs, 1991. Knxglak, Theodore Eduard. Foreign Correspondents: A Study of the Men and Women reporting for the American Information Media in Western Europe. Geneva, Switzerland:
43
General Background
GEN482 GEN483 GEN484
GEN485 GEN486
GEN487
GEN488
GEN489
GEN490
GEN49 1 GEN492
GEN493
GEN494
GEN495 GEN496
GEN497
Librairie E. Droz, 1955. Includes general information on female European correspondents. KulisiC, Dubravka. The Changing Economic Status of Women in Several Countries of Central and Eastern Europe during the Transition. Ph.D. Diss. Florida State Univ., 1997. KulisiC, Spiro. “0 postanku slovenske zadruge.” Bilten Instituta za prouvanje folklor (Sarajevo) 3 (1955): 43-7. About the origins of the zadruga. Kupryashkina, Svetlana. “Possibilities for Women’s Studies in Post-Communist Countries: Where Are We Going?” In New Frontiers in Women’s Studies: Knowledge, Identity, and Nationalism, edited by Mary Maynard and June Purvis, 113-23. London; Washington, DC: Taylor & Francis, 1996. LaFont, Suzanne. “One Step Forward, Two Steps Back: Women in the Post-Communist States.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 34, no. 2 (2001): 203-20. Lampland, Martha. “Needy Guests, Reluctant Hosts? Discourse By and About Refugee Women From lthe Balkans.” The Anthropology of East Europe Review 13, 1 (Spring 1995): 5 1-3. Part of a special issue entitled “Refugee Women of the Balkans”. Landes, Joan B. “Marxism and the Woman Question.” In Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism, edited by Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young. 15-28. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1989. Lange, Gisela. “Equal Opportunities Policy and EU Enlargement.” In Reconciliation of Family and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Dksirke Ladwig, 35-41. Frankfurt; New York: P. Lang, 2000. . “Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Candidate Countries-an ILO Perspective.” In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Dksirke H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 37-56. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Lange, Helene. Higher Education of Women in Europe. Trans. and accompanied by comparative statistics by Louis Richard Klemm. New York: Appleton, 1890; International education series vol 16. History of women, Reel 570, no. 4425. New Haven, CT, Research Publications, 1976. 1 microfilm reel. Also available as microfiche: International education series. Microfiche. Woodbridge, CT: Research Publications International, 1989. 3 microfiches. (History of education fiches 11,252-1 1,254). Larrington, Carolyne. Women and Writing in Medieval Europe: A Sourcebook. London; New York: Routledge, 1995. Includes some examples from Eastern Europe. Lazaridis, Gabriella. “Trafficking and Prostitution: The Growing Exploitation of Migrant Women in Greece.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 8 , no. 1 (2001): 67-102. Includes information about migrant women from Albania, as well as many other countries of Eastern and Central Europe. Lazreg, Marnia, ed. Making the Transition Workfor Women in Europe and Central Asia. World Bank Discussion Paper, 41 1. Washington, DC: World Bank, 2000. From the proceedings of the conference “Making the Transition Work for Women in Europe and Central Asia,” held in Washington, DC June 7-9, 1999. Includes bibliographical references. Lemaire, Hilly. Women’s Rights: a Framework for Human Rights and Democracy. [Strasbourg]: Council of Europe, 1994. Paper presented at the international conference From Dictatorship to Democracy: Women in Mediterranean, Central and Eastern Europe, Barcelona, Spain, September 1993. Levin, Eve. “Eastern Orthodox Christianity.” In Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, edited by Vern L. Bullough and James A. Brundage. New York: Garland Publishing: 1996.329-44. . Sex and Society in the World of the Orthodox Slavs, 900-1 700. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1989. Explores sexual behavior among the peoples of Serbia, Bulgaria, and Russia from their conversion to Christianity in the 9th and 10th centuries until the end of the 17th century . Lipovskaya, Olga. “Sisters or Stepsisters: How Close is Sisterhood?” Women ’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (March-June 1994): 273-7.
44
General Background GEN498
GEN499
GENSOO
GEN5O 1 GEN502
GEN503
GEN504
GEN505
GEN506 GEN507
GEN508
GEN509
List, Elisabeth. “Selfhood, Nation and Gender: The Psychic Roots of Sexism, Racism and Nationalism.” In From Gender to Nation, edited by Rada Ivakovic and Julie Mostov, 27-4 1. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. Lobodzinska, Barbara. “Domestic and External Perceptions of Family and Women’s Issues in Poland and Other Post-Socialist Countries.” Polish Review 45, no. 3 (2000): 258-303. Data for Poland, Bulgaria, Czech Republic, GDR, former Yugoslavia comparing women’s roles at home, in employment and in politics. . “Family, Women, and Employment in Poland and Other Central European Countries: Ideology of Equality and Reality of Discrimination.” Polish Review 42, no. 4 (1997): 447-70. “Whatever is true for the contemporary Polish family and women’s roles in the family and society often is true in similar patterns in the other Eastern Central European countries which are undergoing transition to democracy and the free market economy. Numerous parallels in post-socialist countries, applied to the economic and political structures, have similar influences on family policies and women’s social and economic roles. Among the tendencies that result in significant economic hardships and discrimination against women is one of the recently acknowledged paradigms that take various forms and contribute to a contradictory picture of the family in these countries.” . “Women’s Employment or Return to ‘Family Values’ in Central Eastern Europe.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 27, no. 3 (Fall 1996): 51944. Lokar, Sonja. “Gender Aspects of Employment and Unemployment in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Making the Transition Workfor Women in Europe and Central Asia, edited by Marnia Lazreg, 12-25. Washington, DC: World Bank, 2000. Lorimer, Frank. “Capacity for Procreation and Levels of Natality.” In Culture and Human Fertility: a Study of the Relation of Cultural Conditions to Fertility in Non-Industrial and Transitional Societies, edited by Frank Lorimer, 22-57. Zurich: United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization, 1954. LukiC, Jasmina. “East European Feminist Conference: ‘What Can We Do For Ourselves,”’ Belgrade, June 3-5, 1994.” Women’s Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (JanuaryApril): 179-8 1. Lykke, Nina, Anna-Birte Ravn, and Birte Siim. Images from Women in a Changing Europe. Tarrytown, NY: Pergamon, 1994. Includes essays on Bulgaria, Czech Republic, Hungary, and Romania. Macura, Miroslav. “Fertility and Nuptiality Changes in Central and Eastern Europe 19821993.” Statistical Journal of the United Nations ECE 13 1996): 41-63. Maleckovg, Jitka. “Kadin ve bir milletin kaderi: Milli uyani$in ilk donemlerinde kadinlara biqilen rol” [Woman and the Fortune of a Nation: Representations of Women in the Early Stages of National Awareness], in Tarih Egitimi ve Tarihte &eki Sorunu, edited by Ali Berktay & Hamdi Can Tuncer, pp. 201-14. Istanbul: Tarih Vakfi Yurt Yayinlan, 1998. The article, in Turkish, traces how male patriots in five societies described the role of women in the construction of national communities and national identities vis-h-vis the challenge of more developed countries and the contradictions between the nationalist project and the state of women in their societies. . “Women in Perceptions of Uneven Development,” in Criteria and Indicators of Backwardness: Essays in Uneven Development in European History, edited by Miroslav Hroch & Luda KlusBkov6, 143-56. Prague: 1996, Variant Editors. About the role assigned to women in 19* and early 20*-century perceptions of uneven development in societies trying to come to terms with the awareness that they did not belong to the most advanced European countries, in particular in the Czech and Turkish cases. Mandysova, Nadeje. “Mosaic of Reflections and Ideas: Seminar for Women from Central and Eastern Europe, April 1995 (Prague).” Religion in Eastern Europe 15 (1995): 14-7.
45
General Background GENS 10
GENS 1 1
GENS 12
Manicke-Gyongyosi, Krisztina “Was bedeutet die Umgestaltung fur Frauen in Osteuropa: Traditionalisierung versus Modernisierung der Geschlechterverhaltnisse?” Osterreichische Zeitschrgtfur Politikwissenschaft 20, no. 2 (1991): 117-29. About women, gender roles, and transition in East Europe. Marcus, Isabel. “Dark Numbers: a Research on Domestic Violence in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Women’sRights and Social Transition in FR Yugoslavia, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 105-17. Belgrade: Center for Women’s Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. Marin, Mara. “iene U politici i politika za Zene/Women in Politics and Politics for Women.” In Vlast bez fena ili dugi marYGovernments Without Women or the Long March: seminar “Polititkaparticipacija fena U istotnoj Europi Zagreb, 14.-16. lipnja 1996/Zagreb, June 14-16, 1996, edited by Durda KneZeviC and Koraljka DiliC, 96-101. Zagreb: ienska Infoteka, 1997. Marlet, Mara Cop. Sudslavische Frauen. auf Hohen und Tiefen der Balkanlander. [Microform]. Mit einer Einbegleitung von Jos. Alex., Freiherm von Helfert. Mit S Illustrationen von Prof. Georg Vastagh. Budapest: C. Grill, 1888. About South Slavic women, with illustrations. Matland, Richard E. “Women’s Representation in Post-Communist Europe.” In Women’s Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 321-42. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. , and Kathleen A. Montgomery. “Recruiting Women to National Legislatures: A General Framework with Applications to Post-Communist Democracies.” In Women’sAccess to Political Power in Post-CommunistEurope, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 19-42. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Matynia, Elzbieta. “Finding a Voice: Women in Postcommunist Central Europe.” In The Challenge of Local Feminisms: Women’sMovements in Global Perspective, edited by Amrita Basu, 374-404. Boulder: Westview Press, 1995. . “Women after Communism: A Bitter Freedom.” Social Research 61, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 35 1-78. Matynia, Elzbieta. “Women After Communism: A Bitter Freedom.” Social Research 61, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 351-77. The process of acknowledging a “problem of women” is slowly taking place throughout Eastern and Central Europe. Poland, the Czech Republic, Slovakia, and Hungary are discussed. Mayhall, Stacey L. “Gendered Nationalisms and ‘New’ Nation-States: ‘Democratic Progress’ in East Europe.” Fletcher Forum of World Afsairs 17, no. 2 (Summer 1993): 91-9. Discusses Hungary, Poland, and the former GDR. McCagg, William. “Gypsy Policy in Socialist Hungary and Czechoslovakia, 19451989.” Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (1991): 313-36. A comparative analysis of Gypsy legislation, comparing the policies against Gypsies with government approaches to Jews and the physically disabled in the two countries. In contrast to Jews, Gypsies received little compensation for their suffering during the Holocaust, due mainly to Gypsy illiteracy. Concludes that both governments were equally discriminatory in their treatment of Gypsies, prohibiting nomadism, removing children from parents and forcing them into special schools, but in addition Czechoslovak authorities promoted sterilization of Roma women. McIntyre, Robert J. “Pronatalist Programmes in Eastern Europe.” Soviet Studies 273 (July 1975): 366-80. Abortion in Eastern Europe. McMahon, Patrice C. “Building Civil Societies in East Central Europe: The Effect of American Non- Governmental Organizations on Women’s Groups.” Democratization 8, no. 2 (2001): 45-68. Mehlan, Karl Heinz. “The Abortion Situation in the Socialist Countries of Eastern Europe.” In Handbook of Induced Abortion: Conclusions of the Expert Panel on Abortion, 18-21 ”
GENS 13
GENS 14
GENS 15
GENS 16 GENS 17
GENS 18 GEN519
GENS20 GENS21
GENS22
46
General Background
GEN523
GEN524
GEN525 GEN526 GEN527
GEN528
GEN529 GEN530
GEN53 1 GEN532 GEN533 GEN534 GEN535
GEN536 GEN537 GEN538
GEN539
December 1975, Held at Madras, 49-55. [Bombay, India]: Family Planning Association of India, 1976. . “Teaching Family Planning in Eastern Europe: the Significance of the High Abortion Rate.” In Teaching Family Planning, 2nd rev. ed., edited by Janet Leban, 61-76. New York: Josiah Macy, Jr. Foundation, 1973. Report of the International Macy Conference, Bellagio, Italy, May 15, 1967. Menzel, Birgit. “Frauenbezogene Slavistik: Ein Forschungsbericht.” In Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin, edited by Uta Grabmuller und Monika Katz, 167-86. Berlin: Harrassowitz Verlag, 1993. Mertus, Julie. “Human Rights of Women in Central and Eastern Europe.’’ American Journal of Gender and the Law 6 (Spring 1998): 369-484. . “Novija feministieka kritika patrijarhata: relativizacija univerzalizma.” Sociologija [Belgrade] 1 (1993): 107-22. About the new feminist critique of patriarchy. , with Mallika Dutt and Nancy Flowers. Local ActiodGEobal Change: Learning About the Human Rights of Women and Girls. New York: UNIFEM; New Brunswick, NJ: Center for Women’s Global Leadership, 1999. A comprehensive training manual that includes the whole spectrum of women’s human rights in an interactive format. Meslem, Chafika. The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in East Europe. N. p.: United Nations Center for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, 1992. Meurs, Mieke. Downwardly Mobile: Women in the Decollectivization of East European Agriculture. Working papers/ Women International Development, 247. East Lansing, MI: Women in International Development, Michigan State Univ., 1994. . “From Hoes to Hoes: State Policy, Agricultural Mechanization and Women’s Work under Central Planning.” Review of Radical Political Economics 26, no. 4 (December 1994): 99-1 17. Meyer, Alfred G. “Feminism, Socialism, and Nationalism in Eastern Europe.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 1330. Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Mieczkowski, Bogdan. “Social Services for Women and Childcare Facilities in Eastern Europe.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by in Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 257-69. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . Social Services for Women in Eastern Europe. Charleston, Ill.: Eastern Illinois Univ. Press, 1982. . “The ‘Woman Question’ in the Age of Perestroika.” New Left Review 183 (1990): 23-49. Miettinen, Anneli. Work and Family: Data on Women and Men in Europe. Helsinki: Population research Institute, Family Federation of Finland, 1997. Includes information on Austria, Greece, and GDR in relation to the following: demographic data; households and families; labour force data; education; time use; and political life. MiliC, Andjelka. “Nationalism and Sexism: Eastern Europe in Transition.” In Europe’s New Nationalism: States and Minorities in Conflict, edited by Richard Caplan and John Feffer, 169-83. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1996. Millar, James R., and Sharon L. Wolchik. The Social Legacy of Communism. Washington: Woodrow Wilson Center Press, 1994. Millar, Jane. The Socio-Economic Situation of Solo Women in Europe. Supplements to Women of Europe series, no. 4 1. Brussels: European Commission, Directorate-General Information, Communication, Culture, Audiovisual, General Public, Women’s Information, 1994. Miroiu, Michaela. “Open Space: From Pseudo-Power to Lack of Power.” European JournaE
47
General Background
GEN540 GEN54 1
GEN542 GEN543 GEN544 GEN545 GEN546 GEN547 GEN548 GEN549 GEN550
GEN55 1 GEN552 GEN553
GEN554 GEN555
GEN556
of Women’s Studies 1, no. 1 (1994): 107-10. Includes sections: “The Strategy of Abolishing the Individual: The Romanian Case the State of Woman in the Totalitarian Regime” and “The Status of Woman in the Post-Totalitarian Period”. Mitterauer, Michael. “Family Contexts: The Balkans in European Comparison.” History of the Family 1, no. 4 (1996): 387-406. . “Eine Patriarchale Kultur? Funktionen und Formen der Familie auf dem Balkan.” Beitrage zur historischen Sozialkunde 3 (1994): 72-83. About patriarchy and the family in the Balkans. and Alexander Kagan. “Russian and Central European Family Structures: A Comparative View.” Journal of Family History 7, no. 1 (1982): 103-31. Moghadam, Valentine M. Gender and Restructuring: Perestroika, the 1989 Revolutions, and Women. Helsinki: World Institute for Developmental Economics Research of the United Nations Univ., 1990. . “Gender and Revolutionary Transformation: Iran 1979 and East Central Europe 1989.” Gender and Society 9, no. 3 (June 1995): 328-59. . “Introduction: Gender Dynamics of Economic and Political Change: Efficiency, Equality, and Women.” In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine Moghadam, 1-26. London: Oxford, 1993. . “Patriarchy and Post-Communism: Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union.” In Patriarchy and Economic Development: Women’s Positions at the End of the Twentieth Century, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 327-53. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996. . Privatization and Democratization in Central and Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union: The Gender Dimension. Helsinlu: World Institute for Development Economics Research of the United Nations Univ., 1992. Molyneux, Maxine. “Gendered Transitions in Eastern Europe.”Feminist Studies 2 1, no. 3 (Fall 1995): 637-46. . “The Woman Question in the Age of Perestroika.” New Lefi Review 183 (September-October 1990) : 23-49. . “Women in Socialist Societies: Problems in Theory and Practice.” In Of Marriage and the Market: Women’s Subordination in lnternational Perspective, edited by Kate Young, Carol Wolkowitz, and Roslyn McCullagh, pp. 55-90. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1984; CSE Books, 1981. . “Women’s Rights and the International Context in the Post-Communist States.” In Mapping the Women’s Movement: Feminist Politics and Social Transformation in the North, edited by Monica Threlfall, 232-59. London: Verso, 1996. . “Women’s Rights and the International Context: Some Reflections on the PostCommunist States.” Millennium 23, no. 2 (1994): 287-313. Morokvasic-Muller, Mirjana. “Migrations in Europe in the Nineties.” Revija za sociologiju 33, no. 1-2 (2002): 87-101. The author compares a south versus central European migration pattern, finding that “. ..new forms of migration are no longer male-dominated: the postcommunist transition has resulted in a great number of women who are looking for an escape either from their new market conditions or from the newly dominant discourse of nationalist projects in their home countries; or they are simply attracted by the challenges of the newly acquired freedom of movement.” Mosely, Philip E. “The Distribution of the Zadruga within Southeastern Europe.” Joshua Starr Memorial Volume. Jewish Social Studies 5 (1 953): 2 19-30. . “The Peasant Family: The Zadruga of Communal Joint-Family in the Balkans and its Recent Evolution.” In The Cultural Approach to History, edited by in Caroline F. Ware, 95108. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1940. Mulholland, Lisa. “The Politics of Language: ‘Feminism’ in East Europe.” Women in Action l(1992): 14.
General Background GEN557
GENS58
GEN5S9
GENS60
GENS61 GENS62
GENS63
GEN564
GENS6S GEN566
GENS67
GEN568 GEN569 GEN570
Nadle, Marlene. “For Men Only? No!” World Monitor (May 1992): 44-9. About the women from Poland, Bulgaria, Hungary, Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, GDR, Romania and all parts of former Yugoslavia, who helped liberate Eastern Europe, organizing-with US women’s help-to get back the jobs and political posts they lost after 1989. Naimark, Norman M. Fires of Hatred: Ethnic Cleansing in Twentieth-Century Europe. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Press, 2001. Includes information on mass rapes in Czechoslovakia, Poland, and the former Yugoslavia, perpetrated as part of ethnic cleansing campaigns. Nesporova, Alena. Women in the Labour Markets of Central and Eastern Europe. Budapest: Central and Eastern European Team of the International Labour Organization, 1997. Sponsored by OSCE, Office for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights and the International Labour Office, Central and Eastern European Team, Human Dimension Seminar on the Promotion of Women’s Participation in Society, 1997 Warsaw, Poland. Includes bibliographical references. Niagolova, Mira. Tragicking Cinderella. Filmoption International. Niagolova is the writer and director. Abstract: “A documentary about the increase in prostitution and the trafficking of women from Eastern to Western Europe since the fall of the Berlin Wall in 1989. Includes women and girls who were sold as prostitutes describing their experiences.” VHS. 48 min. Nicolaescu, Miidiilina. “Utopian Desires and Western Representations of Femininity.’’ Replika 1 ( 1996): 103-8. Available electronically at http://www.replika.c3 .hu/ Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vesna. Violence Against Women in Post- Communist Societies: Benefits and Changes. East European Studies Occasional Papers, 65. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars, 200 1. Available electronically at http://wwics.si.edu/topics/pubs/ACF433 .pdf Njoroge, Nyambura J. and Jana Opocenskh. The Palm-Tree: a Symbol of Commitment to Justice: Report on the Consultationfor Women of Reformed Tradition in Central and Eastern Europe 9-1 3 February 1996, Debrecen, Hungary. Studies from the World Alliance of Reformed Churches. Geneva: World Alliance of Reformed Churches, 1996. Includes bibliographical references. Nowicka, Wanda. “Reproductive Health and the Rights of Women.” In Making the Transition Workfor Women in Europe and Central Asia, edited by Marnia Lazreg, 69-75. Washington, DC: World Bank, 2000. Occhipinti, Laurie. “Two Steps Back? Anti-Feminism in Eastern Europe.” Anthropology Today 12, no. 6 (December 1996): 13-9. Oddens, Bjorn J. “Acceptance and Acceptability of Modern Family Planning in Eastern Europe.” In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe: Concerns and Commitments: Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by Elisabeth Johannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 103-17. New York: Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Ogunyemi, Yemi D. Women in Europe: Interviews and Observations. Vienna: Deve News, 1986. Includes information on the geo-political, economic, and culturalkocial situations of women in Greece, Poland, and Hungary. Olsen, Frances Elisabeth. “Feminism in Central and Eastern Europe: Risks and Possibilities of American Engagement.” Yale Law Journal 106, no. 7 (May 1997): 2215-57. “On Women in Central and Eastern Euope.” Vena-Journal7, no. 1 (1995): 2-SO. Abortion, traffic in women, gender issues, agrarian change. Orloff, Ann S. “Gender and the Social Rights of Citizenship: The Comparative Analysis of State Policies and Gender Relations.” American Sociological Review 58, no. 3 (1993): 30328.
49
General Background GEN57 1 GEN572 GEN573
GEN574
GEN575
GEN576
GEN577
GEN578
GEN579 GEN580
GEN58 1 GEN582
GEN583
GEN584 GEN585 GEN586
PapiC, iarana. “Novij a feministiCka kritika patrijarhata: relativizacija univerzalizma.” Sociologija [Belgrade] 1 (1993): 107-22. About the new feminist critique of patriarchy. Partner, Nancy. “‘Women and Power’: History and Gender.” East Central Europe = L’Europe du centre-est 20-23 no. 1 (1993~1996):1-7. Parush, Iris. Reading Jewish Women: Marginality and Modernization in Nineteenth-Century Eastern European Jewish Society. Tr. by Saadya Sternberg. Waltham, MA: Brandeis Univ. Press; Hanover, NH: Univ. Press of New England, 2004. Parusheva, Dobrinka. “Voinata na Balkanite: zhenskata perspektiva [War in the Balkans: woman’ s perspective] .” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 332-4 1. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. Pascall, G. and N. Manning. “Gender and Social Policy: Comparing Welfare States in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union.” Journal of European Social Policy 10, no. 3 (2000): 240-66. Patterson, Ken. “Women Rescued From Forced Prostitution.” Migration World Magazine 28, no. 4 (2000): 17-9. About Albanian trafficking of women from Romania and other East European countries. Paukert, Liba. Economic Transition and Women’s Employment in Four Central European Countries, 1989-1994. Labour Market Papers 7. Geneva: Employment Department, International Labour Office, 1995. Pearson, Ruth. “Questioning Perestroika: A Socialist-Feminist Interrogation” (‘Shifting Territories: Feminism and Europe’).” Feminist Review 39 (Autumn 1991): 91-105, About both Eastern Europe and Russia. Penn, Shana. “Women’s Movements On-Line: The New Post-Socialist Revolution.” SAIS Review 16, no. 1 (Winter-Spring, 1996): 125-44. Pesic, Vesna. “The Impact of Reforms on the Status of Women.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe. Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12. Vienna: Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Aid, 1992. Petkov, K i d . Infidels, Turks, and Women: The South Slavs in the German Mind, ca. 14001600. New York: P. Lang, 1997. Peto, Andrea. “An Empress in a New-Old Dress.” Feminist Theory 2, no. 1 (2001): 89-93. “The question of who produces Eastern European feminist theory is addressed; additional attention is directed toward exploring Eastern European feminists’ engagement with “theory stars,” who are defined as the most celebrated feminist theorists in contemporary society. It is contended that feminist theory in Eastern European nations has been institutionalized in nongovernmental organizations, women’s & gender studies programs, & state-controlled postsecondary institutions. Western feminists who perceive their feminist thought as more developed than that produced by their Eastern European counterparts & thus deem themselves qualified to speak for Eastern European women are viewed as perpetuating Eastern Europe’s authoritarian history. It is concluded that Western theory stars provide a foundation for Eastem European feminists to follow & are to be respected for attempting to establish an international community of women.” -J. W. Parker . “Family Life and Social Position of Women in the 1950s.” In Civilization, Sexuality and Social Life in Hidden Context-The Hidden Face of Urban Life, edited by Judit Forrai, 181-90, Budapest: SOTE, 1996. . “Women, War, and Military in Eastern Europe.” Minewa 17, no. 3 4 (1999): 5-12. . “Women’s Employment and Lifestyle in the 1950s.” CEU History Department Yearbook ( I 993): 265-77. Petrova, Dimitrina. “What Can Women Do To Change the Totalitarian Cultural Context (in Eastern Europe)?” Women’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (March-June 1994): 50
General Background
GENS87
GEN588 GENS89
GENS90 GEN591 GEN592 GENS93 GENS94
GEN595
GENS96
GEN597 GENS98
GEN599
GEN6OO
GEN6O 1
267-71. “This article describes women’s situation and how it has been changing in CentraVEastern Europe. An assessment of future options is presented in the context of an alternative view on what really happened to Soviet-type societies in 1989.. . The article analyzes the ideological turn in women’s issues of the 1970s as part of the deepening legitimation crisis of the power elite. It shows how this conservative anti-feminist campaign prepared the framework of value reorientation which, after November 1989, made it possible to raise male dominance in Eastern Europe to a new, higher stage.” -From the Journal’s synopsis PetroviC, Jasna. The Male Face of Trade Unions in Central and Eastern Europe: The Secret of Invisible Women. Zagreb; Brussels: International Confederation of Free Trade Unions, Women’s Network for Central and Eastern Europe, 2002. PetroviC, VukaSin J. zena u nas i LI drugim zemljama [Women in our country and in other countries]. Belgrade: Stamp. D. Munca i M. KariCa, 1912. Petrovskaia, 0. V. “Mentalitet iuznoslavianskoi zhenshchiny vtoroi poloviny XIX-nachala XX veka [The mentality of the south Slavic woman in the second half of the 19th to the beginning of the 20th century] .” In Zhenshchiny v istorii: vozmozhnost ’ byts uvidenymi: Sbornik nauchnykh statei vol. I, edited by I. P. Chikalovoi, 13242. Minsk: BGPU im. Maksima Tanka, 200 1. Pierce, Leslie P. Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993. Pierotti, Daniel, and Chantal Blayo. “The Long March from Abortion to Contraception (in Eastern Europe).” World Health 47, no. 3 (April 1994): 18-20. Plakans, Andrejs. “Interaction between the Household and the Kin Group in the Eastern European Past: Posing the Problem.” Journal of Family History 12, no.1-3 (1987): 163-75. . Kinship in the Past: An Anthropology of European Family Life, 1500-1900. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984. Pollert, Anna. “Women, Work and Equal Opportunities in Post-Communist Transition.” Work, Employment and Society 17, no. 2 (2003): 33 1-57. Refers to Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, Slovenia and Slovakia. Popova, Daria. “The Impact of the Gender Composition of Households on Inequality and Poverty: A Comparison Across Russia and Eastern Europe.” Communist and PostCommunist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 395-409. Portuges, Catherine. “Hidden Subjects, Secret Identities: Figuring Jews, Gypsies, and Women in 1990s Cinema of Eastern Europe.” In Writing New Identities: Gender, Nation and Immigration in Contemporary Europe, edited by G. Brinker-Gabler and S. Smith, 196-215. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997. . “Recent Balkan Cinema.” American Historical Review 104, no. 2 (April 1999): 693S. Posadskaia, Anastasia. “The Role and Task of National Machinery for the Advancement of Women in the Period of Social and Economic Reform in the Countries of Eastern Europe and the USSR.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-1 2 April 1991, 11-4. New York: United Nations, 1992. Purvaneckiene, Giedre. Gender in Development: Handbook for CEE and Baltic Countries. Vilnius-Bratislava: United Nations Development Programme Regional Bureau for Europe and the CIS, Regional Support Center, 1998. Quart, Barbara. “Three Central European Women Directors Revisited (Agnieszka Holland, Vera Chytilova, and Marta Meszaros) .” Cinkaste “Cinemas in Transition: A Special Section on the Cinemas of Eastern & Central Europe,” 19, no. 4 (Fall 1992): 58-62. Radford-Ruether, Rosemary. “Women, First and Last Colony: Female Status and Roles
51
General Background
GEN602 GEN603
GEN604
GEN605 GEN606
GEN607 GEN608
GEN609 GEN6lO
GEN6 11
within Race and Class Hierarchy.” Humboldt Journal of Social Relations 19, no. 2 (1993): 391-416. Contains a section entitled “Women in Eastern European Socialism” (pp. 403-7). Rahman, A. and L. Katzive. “Central and Eastern Europe: Recent Trends in Abortion Law.” Medicine and Law 18, no. 2-3 (1999): 373-87. Ram, Melanie H. “Putting an End to the Trafficking of Women in the NIS and CEE.” International Research and Exchanges Board policy paper. Available on line at http://www.irex.org/publications/policy-papers/index.htm. The result of an IREX forum that took place August 16,2000 at the U.S. Department of State with contributions from Jacqueline Berman (SSRC-MacArthur fellow), Louise Shelley (American Univ.), Martina Vandenberg (Human Rights Watch), and Mark Pomar (IREX). Ramet, Sabrina, ed. Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999. Contents: Pt. 1 Overview; Introduction / Sabrina P. Ramet; Machismo and Cryptomatriarchy : Power, Affect, and Authority in the Traditional Yugoslav Family / Andrei Simic; Pt.2. Interwar Era, World War 11, and the Socialist Era Zenski Pokret: The Feminist Movement in Serbia in the 1920s / Thomas A. Emmert; Women in Interwar Slovenia / Vlasta Jalusic; Women in the Yugoslav National Liberation Movement / Barbara Jancar-Webster; In Tito’s Time / Sabrina P. Ramet; Pt. 3. Post-Socialist Republics; Women in Post-Socialist Slovenia: Socially Adapted, Politically Marginalized / Vlasta Jalusic; Women in Croatia: Feminists, Nationalists, and Homosexuals / Tatjana Pavlovic; Women in Serbia: Post-Communism, War, and Nationalist Mutations / Zarana Papic; Women in Kosovo: Contested Terrains: The Role of National Identity in Shaping and Challenging Gender Identity / Julie Mertus; Women and Gender Imagery in Bosnia: Amazons, Sluts, Victims, Witches, and Wombs / Obrad Kesic; Rape in War: The Case of Bosnia / Dorothy Q. Thomas and Regan E. Ralph; Pt. 4. Literature and Religion; Women Writers in Croatian and Serbian Literatures / Gordana P. Crnkovic; Gender Construction in Literature: A Historical Survey / Gordana P. Crnkovic; Ruza’s Problems: Gender Relations and Violence Control in a Bosnian Rural Community / Mart Bax; Afterword / Branka Magas. ,ed. Gender Reversals and Gender Cultures: Anthropological and Historical Perspectives. London; New York: Routledge, 1996. Ranft, Patricia. Women and the Religious Life in Premodern Europe. New York: St. Martin’s, 1996. Includes information on monasticism, religious orders, and church history across Europe. Rappaport, Philippa Ellen. “Doll Folktales of the East Slavs: Invocations of Women From the Boundary of Space and Time.” Ph.d diss., Univ. of Virginia, 1998. Reading, Anna. “The Presidents’ Men: Television, Gender and the l b l i c Sphere in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Democracy and Communication in the New Europe Change and Continutiy in East and West, edited by Farrel Corcoran and Paschal Preston, 175-94. Cresskill, NJ: Hampton Press, 1995. Recent Demographic Developments in Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Press, 1994. Recommendation 1325 on the Traffic in Women and Forced Prostitution in Council of Europe Member States. [ 19971. Presents the text of Council of Europe Recommendation 1325, which deals with the trafficking of women and forced prostitution in member states. Defines traffic in women and forced prostitution and notes that the council sees these activities as inhuman, degrading, and a violation of human rights. Access on line at http://stars.coe.fr/ta/ta97/erec1325.htm Regulska, Joanna. “A nova ‘outra’ mulher europeia” [The New ‘Other’ European Woman]. Revista Critica de Ciencias Socials 50 ( 1998): 47-7 1. Examines differences between East & West Europe and the effect of integration on the identity of the Eastern & Central European woman. ... and the eastern European working woman’s search for representation & social space. 52
General Background GEN6 12
. “Politika, politiCko i rod U srediSnjoj i istoCnoj Europi: odnos U nastajanju = Politics, Political and Gender in Central and Eastern Europe: A Relation in Making.” In Vlast bez iena ili dugi marUGovernments Without Women or the Long March: seminar “Politic‘ka participacija feria u istoc‘noj Europi Zagreb, 14.-16. lipnja 1996/Zagreb, June 14-1 6, 1996, edited by Durda KneieviC and Koraljka DiliC, 72-89. Zagreb: 2enska Infoteka, 1997. . “Vergeschlechtlichte Integration in Europa: Neue Formen der Exklusion.” Berliner Journalfur Soziologie 11, no. 1 (2001): 51-62. About EU policies regarding women in the Czech Republic, Poland and Slovenia. Reinharz, Shulamit (with the assistance of Lynn Davidson). Feminist Methods in Social Research (New York: 1992). Reviewed in Left History 1, no. 2 (Spring/Summer 1994) by Lisa Brush: “Reinharz’s encyclopedic new book is a veritable who’s who and what does she do of feminist social research. The bibliography is invaluable and the text contributes an important analysis to the ongoing debate over feminist methods. The book’s reach and overall vision of the adventure that is feminist social research should ensure its place in the libraries of scholars from many disciplines.” Rener, Tanja, and Mirjana Ule. “Back to the Future: Nationalism and Gender in PostSocialist Societies.” In Women, Ethnicity and Nationalism: The Polics of Transition, edited by Rick Wilford and Robert L. Miller, 120-32. London & New York: Routledge, 1998. Renne, Tanya. “Disparaging Digressions: Sisterhood in East-Central Europe.” In Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 1-1 1. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Riolli-Saltzman, Laura, and Victor Savicki. “Gender Equality in Eastern Europe: A CrossCultural Approach.” In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Disir6e H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 57-70. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Rittich, Kerry. Recharacterizing Restructuring: Law,Distribution and Gender in Market Reform. The Hague; Boston: Kluwer Law International, 2002. Discusses the economic and social conditions of East European women in the era of post-communism. Rosen, Ruth. “Male Democracies, Female Dissidents.” Tikkun 5, no. 6 (1990): 11-2, 101-2. Quotes JiEina Siklovg, discussing Eastern Europe and Czechoslovakia in particular. Rossilli, Maria Grazia. “Swept Away by Domostroika: Return of Women to Traditional Roles Following the Fall of Communism.” Connexions 42, no. 2 (Spring 1993): 2-4. Roth, Silke. “Europas Tochter. Frauenbewegungen in Europa [Europe’s Daughter: Women’s Movements in Europe.” Forschungsjournal Neue Soziale Bewegungen 15, no. 4 (2002): 7880. Includes a discussion of “the differences observed in Central & Eastern European movements, who have been influenced by regional history, experiences with socialism, & Western support for improvement of civil society.” Rudinsky, Norma. “East Central European Writers.” In Women ’s Studies Encyclopedia. Literature, Arts, and Learning 2, edited by Helen Tierney, 113-5. Westport CT: Greenwood, 1990. Rueschemeyer, Marilyn. “Frauen und Politik in Osteuropa: 10 Jahre nach dem Zusammenbruch des Sozialismus.” Berliner Journal fiir Soziologie 11, no. 1 (2001): 7-1 8. About women and politics in Eastern Europe, considered a dcecade after the implosion of socialism. . Professional Work and Marriage: An East- West Comparison. New York: St. Martin’s, 1981. Saleci, Renata. “Jezik i pol (I): Istraiivanja U svetu.” fenske studije 1 (1995): 197-209. About language and sex in the research of scholars around the world. . “Nationalism, Anti-Semitism and Anti-Feminism in Eastern Europe.” New German Critique 57 (Fall 1992): 5 1-65. . The Spoils of Freedom: Psychoanalysis and Feminism after the Fall of Socialism. New York; London: Routledge, 1994. ”
GENG 13
GEN614
GENG 15 GENG 16 GEN6 17
GENG 18
GENG 19 GEN620 GEN621
GEN622 GEN623
GEN624 GEN625 GEN626 GEN627
53
General Background GEN628
GEN629 GEN630
GEN63 1 GEN632
GEN633
GEN634
GEN635
GEN636 GEN637 GEN638
GEN639
GEN640
GEN641
GEN642
GEN643
SarEeviC, Predrag. “‘Tobelija’: A Female-to-male Cross-gender Role in the 19th and 20th Century Balkans.” In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology of the Balkans, edited by Miroslav JovanoviC, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan NaumoviC, 35-46. Belgrade: Udrugenje za druStvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. On the phenomenon of girls raised as social males in Northern Albania and Montenegro. Discusses other works on the subject. Sardon, Jean-Paul. “Mariage et divorce en Europe de 1’Est.” Population 46, no. 3 (1 99 1): 547-97. Saxonberg, Steven. “Women in East European Parliaments.” Journal of Democracy 11, no. 2 (2000): 145-58. A comparative study of women’s participation in the political process in Eastern Europe. Scheppele, Kim Lane. “Women’s Rights in Eastern Europe.” East European Constitutional Review 66, no. 4 (1995): 66-9. Schindler, Christiane. “Frauenforschung in Zentral- und Oesteuropa. Kongr. Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnen- und Arbeiterbewegung; ( 199213).” Osterreichische Zeitschrgt fiir Geschichtswissenschaften 6, no. 2 ( 1995): 303-7. Conference paper about research on women in Central and Eastern Europe. Schubert, Gabriella. “Die Frau in der volkstumlichen Vorstellungswelt der Volker in DonauBalkan-Raum.” In Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin, edited by Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz, 139-65. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993. About the representation of women in the Balkan and Danube regions. Scott, Hilda. Does Socialism Liberate Women? Experiences from Eastern Europe. Boston: Beaconpress, 1974. Discusses most of the countries of Eastern Europe as a whole, with special emphasis on Czechoslovakia. . “Why the Revolution Doesn’t Solve Everything: What We Can Learn from the Economics of “Real” Socialism.” Women’s Studies International Forum 5, no. 5 (1982): 1462. Includes references, statistics, and tables. . Women and Socialism: Experiences from Eastern Europe. London: Allison and Busby, 1976. Sekor, L. “Gendernaia trevoga. Kto boitsia gendemykh issledovanii v Vostochnoi Evrope?” Gendernye issledovaniia 6 (2001): 16-30. Seminar “Pene i politika”: dokumentacija: Dubrovnik, 10-12 srpnja 1997 = Seminar “Women and Politics”: documentation: Dubrovnik, July 10-12 1997. Zagreb: zenska Infoteka, 1998. Sharapenko, Grigorii. [Albumof Watercolors of Ottoman Costume].N.p.: n.p., 1867. 1 album (86 watercolor drawings). Some drawings depict costumes of various vendors, merchants, army officers and religious persons; costumes of peasants from the Balkans and other areas of the Ottoman Empire. Sheldon, Sally. “Women’s Daily Lives and Equal Opportunity Policies: Central and Eastern European Societies in Transition.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 1, no. 1 (1994): 116-1 8. Report on a conference: “Women’s Daily Lives and Equal Opportunity Policies”, European Univ. Institute, 28-30 January 1993, organized by Laura Balbo, Yota Kravaritou, and Valeria Russo. Shelley, Louise I. “The Changing Position of Women: Trafficking, Crime, and Corruption.” In The Legacy of State Socialism and the Future of Transformation, edited by David S. Lane, 207-22. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlef, 2002. Sheridan, Dorothy. “Researching Women’s Lives: Notes From Visits to East Central Europe.” Women’s Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (January 1992): 91-5. Covers Poland, Hungary, Czechoslovakia and East Germany. . “Women and Life History Work in East Central Europe.” Oral History 19 (Autumn
54
General Background
GEN644 GEN645 GEN646
GEN647
GEN648 GEN649
GEN650 GEN65 1 GEN652 GEN653
GEN654 GEN655
GEN656 GEN657 GEN658 GEN659 GEN660
GEN66 1
GEN662 GEN663
1991): 63-7. Shnyrova, Olga. “Uchrezhditel’naia konferentsiia PO zhenskim issledovaniiam v Belgrade.” We/Myi 6, no. 22 (1998): 30-1. Shpilevskii, Sergiei M. Semeinyia vlasti U drevnikh slavian i germantsev. Kazan: V. Univ. Tip., 1869. About family power among the ancient Slavic and Germanic ethnic groups. Siemienska, Renata. “Elites and Women in Democratizing Post-communist Societies.” International Review of Sociology 9, no. 2 (1999): 197-219. Discussion uses data particularly from Czech Republic, Poland, Hungary, Slovenia and Russia. Siklov6, Jirina. “Are Women in Central and Eastern Europe Conservative?” In Gender Politics and Post- Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 74-83. New York: Routledge, 1993. . “Sind die Frauen Ost- und Mitteleuropas konservativ?” Neue Gesellschaft. Frankfurter Hefte 38, no. 11 (1991): 1016-9. . “Women and Aging under Real Socialism.” In SociaE Policy in the New Eastern Europe: What Future f o r Socialist Welfare?,edited by Bob Deacon and Julia Szalai, pp. 192200. Avebury: Aldershot, 1990. Simpson, Peggy A. “Eastern Europe’s Magazines: Periodicals, Ranging from Literary to Raunchy, Struggle against Economic Odds.” Nieman Reports 45, no. 1 (Spring 1991): 27-33. Includes material on pornography. . “No Liberation for Women: Eastern Europe Turns Back the Clock.” The Progressive 55, no. 2 (February 1991): 20-4. Sklar, June L. “The Role of Marriage Behaviour in the Demographic Transition: The Case of Eastern Europe Around 1900.” Population Studies 28, no. 2 (July 1974): 23 1-47. Sklevicky, Lydia. “Informacije o Medunarodnoj konferencij i o povijesti 5ena Amsterdam, 24-27. I11 1986.” casopis za suvremenu povijest 1 (1986): 195-9. About the International Conference on Women’s History in Amsterdam, 1986. Slack, Amy Ralene. “Women in Transition toward Democracy and a Market Economy in Eastern Europe.” M.A. thesis, Univ. of Wyoming 1996. Smejkalova, Jirina. “The Other Monster: ‘American Feminism’ in the Post-Communist World.”Bulletin (Berlin: Center for Women’s Interdisciplinary Studies, Humboldt Univ.) 14 (1997): 1-7. . “Revival? Gender Studies in the ‘Other’ Europe.” Signs 20, no. 4 (Summer 1995): 1000-6. . “On the Road: Smuggling Feminism Across the Post-Iron Curtain.” Replika 1 (1996): 97-102. Available electronically at: http://www.replika.c3.hu/. Snitow, Anna. “Feminist Futures in the Former East Bloc.” Peace and Democracy News 7, no. 1 (Summer 1993): I ; 40-4. Spanjer, J. M. “Eurothemes: Love, Lust and Suffering in Eastern Europe.” [Eurothemas: Liefde, lust en lijden in Oost-Europa.] Nederlands tijdschrift voor geneeskunde 135, no. 12 (March 23, 1991): 528-30. In Dutch. Sporer, 2eljka. “Feminizacija profesija kao indikator poloiZaja Zena U razliCitim druStvima.” Sociologija 27, no. 4 (October-December 1 985): 602-5. About women-dominated professions in various societies. Stiinciugelu, Stefan. “Dincoace de feminism: conflicte etnice gi violul colectiv.” Sfera politicii 7, no. 71-72 (1999): 25-8. Feminist analysis of nationalism, ethnic conflict, and collective rape, with special reference to the wars in the former Yugoslavia. In Romanian. Stent, Angela. “Women in the Post-Communist World: The Politics of Identity and Ethnicity.” World Policy Journal 10, no. 4 (Winter 1993-1994): 65-71. Stepanov, Tsvetelin and Georgi Kazakov. “Srednovekovnite eskhatologichni tekstove i obrazite na zhenata na Balkanite [Mediaeval Eschatological Texts and Woman’s Images in the Balkans] .” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdii traditsiiata i 55
General Background
GEN664
GEN665
GEN666
GEN667
GEN668
GEN669 GEN670
GEN67 1
GEN672 GEN673
GEN674
GEN675
GEN676
modernostta, edited by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 17-29. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. Strat, Emilia Irina. “Patafizica sexului.” Sfera politicii 7, no. 7 1-72 (1999): 34-8. A philosophical piece against political correctness and about the despiritualization of sex in our times. In Romanian. Stukuls Eglitis, Daina. “Mother Country: Gender, Nation and Politics in the Balkans and Romania.” East European Politics and Societies 14, no. 3 (Fall 2000): 693-702. Review essay of Gail Kligman’s Politics of Duplicity and Sabrina Ramet’s edited volume Gender Politics in the Western Balkans. Sutherland, Margaret. ENWS-Seminar, “Women’s Studies and the Social Position of Women in Eastern and Western Europe” the Hague, the Netherlands, November 22 until November 2 7 1990: General Report of Professor Margaret B, Sutherland. Zoetermeer, Netherlands: European Network for Women’s Studies, 1991. Szabady Egon. “Fertility and Women’s Employment in the Socialist Countries of Eastern Europe.” In The Fertility of Working Women: a Synthesis of International Research, edited by Stanley Kupinsky, 28 1-3 16. New York: Praeger, 1977. . “Az Europai orszagok termekenyseget kozvetlenul, vagy kozvetve befolyasolo torvenyek.” [Legislation directly, or indirectly, affecting fertility in European countries]. Demografia [Hungary] 16 no. 1 (1973): 114-8. “Outlines the sociohistorical background to fertility in Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Turkey, and Yugoslavia in the early 1970’s, and compares their social, medical, and financial legislation concerning women and families.” Szeli, Eva, and Dea Pallaska. “Violence Against Women with Mental Disabilities: The Invisible Victims in CEE/NIS Countries. ” Feminist Review 76 (2004): 117-9. Tatur, Melanie. “Why is There No Women’s Movement in Eastern Europe?” In Democracy and Civil Society in Eastern Europe. Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congressfor Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990, edited by Paul G. Lewis, 61-75. New York: St. Martin’s, 1992. Thorpe, Nick. “Field Day for Illegal Hunters: A Conference on Trafficking in Women That Opens in The Hague Today Highlights a Growing Problem.” The Guardian (April 25, 1997): 10. Todorova, Maria. “Myth-Making in European Family History (The Zadruga Revisited) .” East European Politics and Societies 4, no. 1 (Winter 1990): 30-76. . “Recent Research on Household and Family in the Balkans 15-19th Century.” In Von der Pruth-Ebene Bis Zum Gipfel Des Ida: Studien ZLir Geschichte, Literatur, Volkskunde und Wissenschaftsgeschichte Des Donau-Balkan-Raumes: Festschr$t Zum 70. Geburtstag von Emanuel Turczynski. Siidosteuropa-Schriften, 10. Edited by Gerhard Grimm, 11-22. Munich: Siidosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1989. Tourse, Robbie and Pauline Collins. “Marginal Women at Risk: Working toward Economic Equity within the Context of Privatization.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis, 100-17. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Traflic in Women and Forced Prostitution in Council of Europe Member States: Parliamentary Assembly Recommendation 1325 (1997). Features a response by the Committee of Ministers of the Council of Europe based in Strasbourg, France, to “Traffic in Women and Forced Prostitution in Council of Europe Member States: Parliamentary Assembly Recommendation 1325 (1997).” On line at http ://www .coe.fr/cm/dec/ 1998/645/4 1.htm. TrafSicking and Prostitution: The Growing Exploitation of Migrant Womenfrom Central and Eastern Europe. Migration Information Programme. Budapest: International Organization for Migration, 1995. Reviewed by Tamar Diane Wilson in International Migration Review 3 1 56
General Background
GEN677
GEN678
GEN679 GEN680
GEN68 1
GEN682
GEN683 GEN684
GEN685
GEN686 GEN687
GEN688 GEN689
GEN690
(Summer-Fall 1997): 490. Trebici, Vladimir. “Law and the Social Status of Women. In Law and fertility in Europe: a Study of Legislation Directly or Indirectly Aflecting Fertility in Europe, vol. 1, edited by Maurice Kirk, Massimo Livi Bacci, and Egon Szabady, 80-106. Dolhain, Belgium: Ordina Editions, 1975. Trnavska, Adriana. “ h n a v stfednej Europe dnes [Woman in Central Europe Today].” Sociologia 28, no. 4 (1996): 362-4. A symposium on women in Central Europe today, sponsored by the Austrian Embassy in Bratislava, Slovak Republic, 20-22 May 1996, with representatives from Austria, Slovakia, Hungary, Poland, & the Czech Republic. Topics included women’s identity in the postcommunist countries & studies & literary examples of women’s burdens. -M. Meeks. Tsagarouisianou, Roza. “‘God, Patria and Home’ : Reproductive Politics and Nationalist [Reldefinitions of Women in EasdCentral Europe.” Social Identities 1, no. 2 (1995): 283-95. United Nations. “Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women [ratification status] .” In Multilateral Treaties Deposited with the Secretary-General, 161-2. [New York]: n.p., 1995. . General Assembly (52nd Session, 1997, New York, N.Y.). Advancement of Women: Traflic in Women and Girls: Report of the Secretary-General. New York: United Nations, 1997. . The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of n United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991. New York: United Nations, 1992. Includes thorough sections on Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Poland, Romania, and Yugoslavia. . Traflic in Women and Girls: Report of the Secretary-General. [New York]: United Nations, 1996. United States. Congress. Commission on Security and Cooperation in Europe. The Sex Trade: Traflicking of Women and Children in Europe and the United States: Hearing before the Commission on Security and Cooperation in Europe, One Hundred Sixth Congress, First Session, June 28, 1999. Washington: U.S.G.P.O., 2000. On line at http://purl.access.gpo.gov/GPO/LPS4204. . House. Committee on International Relations. Subcommittee on International Operations and Human Rights. Traflicking of Women and Children in the International Sex Trade: Hearing before the Subcommittee on International Operations and Human Rights of the Committee on International Relations, House of Representatives, One Hundred Sixth Congress,first session, September 14, 1999. Serial no. 106-66. Washington: U.S. G.P.O. Accessible on line at http://purl.access.gpo.gov/GPO/LPS4796, PDF version, and at ht tp://purl .access.gpo.gov/GPO/LPS4797, text version. United States Information Agency. A World View of Women: Social, Political, and Economic Attitudes: A Special Report.” Washington: US Information Agency, 1994. Includes chapters on Eastern Europe, the Baltic States, Russia, and Belarus. Vajda, Mohaly, and Agnes Heller. “Family Structure and Communism.” In Women in a Man Made World, edited by Nona Glazer-Malbin and Helen Youngelson Waehrer, 292-305. New York: Rand McNally, 1973. van der Lippe, Tanja, and Eva Fodor. “Changes in Gender Inequality in Six Eastern European countries.” Acta Sociologica 41, no 2 (July 1998): 131-50. . “Veranderingen in ongelijkheid tussen mannen en vrowen in Oost-Europa, 19881993 [Changes in inequality between men and women in Eastern Europe 1988-19931.’’ Mens en Maatschappij 69 (1994): 71-90. Verdery, Katherine. “From Parent-State to Family Patriarchs: Gender and Nation in Contemporary Eastern Europe.” East European Politics and Societies 8, no. 2 (Spring 1994): 225-55.
57
General Background GEN69 1 GEN692
GEN693 GEN694
GEN695
GEN696
GEN697 GEN698 GEN699
GEN700 GEN701
GEN702
GEN703 GEN704 GEN705
GEN706
GEN707
GEN708
GEN709
. What Was Socialism, and What Comes Next? Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. Anal yzes the transition after socialism, including changing gender relations. Verloo, Mieke. “Feminism(s) with an Eastern Touch: Reflections on the Dubrovnik Seminars on ‘Women and Politics’: Zagreb and Dubrovnik, 1996, 1997, 1998,2000.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 7, no. 4 (2000): 497-9. Vinogradova, Ludmila. “La roussalka dans les rites et croyances des Slaves [The mermaid in the rites and beliefs of the Slavs]” Re‘vue russe 8 (1995): 91-104. Vocks, Judith and Jan Nijboer. “The Promised Land: A Study of Trafficking in Women from Central and Eastern Europe to the Netherlands.” European Journal on Criminal Policy and Research 8, no. 3 (2000): 379-88. Wall, Sally N., Irene Hansen Frieze, AnuSka Ferligoj, Eva JaroSovA, Daniela Pauknerovg, Jasna Horvat, and NataSa Sarlija. “Gender Role and Religion as Predictors of Attitude toward Abortion in Croatia, Slovenia, the Czech Republic, and the United States.” Journal of CrossCultural Psychology 30, no. 4 (July 1999): 443-65. Watson, Peggy. “Civil Society and the Politics of Difference in Eastern Europe.” In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland, and Debra Keates, 11-20. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. . “Eastern Europe’s Silent Revolution: Gender.” Sociology 27, no. 3 (1993): 471-7. . “Eine Westfeministin Geht in den Osten.” Transit: Europaische Revue 9 (1995): 128-45. About Western feminism in Eastern Europe. . “Osteuropa: die lautlose Revolution der Geschlechterverhaltnisse.” Das Argument: Zeitschr$t fiir Philosophie und Sozialwissenschafen 35, no. 202 (1993): 859-74. About women and sexual relationships in Eastern Europe. . “The Rise of Masculinism in Eastern Europe.’’ New Left Review 198 (March-April 1993): 1-82. . “Theorizing Feminism in Postcommunism.” In Feminisms and Women’sMovements in Contemporary Europe, edited by Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond and Rosalind Marsh, 10017. Houndsmill, Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan Press; New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2000. . “Zivilgesellschaft und Geschlechterverhaltnisse in Osteuropa.” Das Argument: Zeitschr$t fur Philosophie und Sozialwissenschafen 37, no. 21 1 (1 995): 721-30. About civil society, women, and demographic trends in Eastern Europe. Waylen, Georgina. “Women and Democratization: Conceptualizing Gender Relations in Transition Politics.” World Politics 46, no. 3 (April 1994): 327-54. Weisner, Merry E. Women and Gender in Early Modern Europe. New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1993. , and Lisa DiCaprio. Lives and Voices: Sources in European Women’s History. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 2000. Reader of primary source documents which give an overview of women’s lives from ancient to modern times. Includes a chapter on women in Eastern Europe. Weiss, Daniel. “Frau und Tier in der sprachlichen Grauzone: Diskriminierende Strukturen slavischer Sprachen.” Referate des X Konstanzer Slavistischen Arbeitstreffens, Konstanz 1114.9.1984. Slavistische Beitrage (Munich) 184 ( 1 985): 3 17-59. About the linguistic treatment of women and animals in Slavic languages. Weissman, Robert. “The Marlboro Man Goes East: Multinational Tobacco Companies Aim for East European Markets.” Multinational Monitor 12, no. 1-2 (January-February 1992): 31-5. Whose Europe Is It Anyway? The Impact of the European Union on Women, Black and Ethnic Minority People, People with Disabilities and Lesbians and Gay Men. [London]: [Publicity Team, Hackney Council], 1994. Includes bibliographical references. Widmer, Eric D., Judith Treas, and Robert Newcomb. “Attitudes toward Nonmarital Sex in 58
General Background
GEN7 10 GEN7 11
GEN7 12 GEN7 13
GEN7 14
GEN7 15
GEN7 16
GEN717
GEN7 18
GEN7 19 GEN720 GEN721
GEN722 GEN723 GEN724
GEN725
GEN726 GEN727
24 Countries.” Journal of Sex Research 35, no. 4 (1998): 349-58. Includes data on Russia, Bulgaria, Poland, Slovenia, Hungary and the Czech Republic. Wolchik, Sharon L. Democratization in Central and Eastern Europe: Progress or Regression for Women? Washington: The Atlantic Council of the United States, 1995. . “Eastern Europe.” In The Politics of the Second Electorate: Women and Public Participation: Britain, USA, Canada, Australia, France, Spain, West Germany, Italy, Sweden, Finland, Eastern Europe, USSR, Japan, edited by Joni Lovenduski, 252-57. London: Routledge, 1981. . “Ideology and Equality: the Status of Women in Eastern and Western Europe.”Comparative Political Studies 13, no. 4 (January 1981): 445-76. . “The Precommunist Legacy, Economic Development, Social Transformation, and Women’s Roles in Eastern Europe.” In Women, State and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon Wolchik and Alfred Meyer, 3 1 4 6 . Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . “Women and Politics: Central and Eastern Europe.” In Privatization, Democratization, and Women in East-Central Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Vladimir Moghadam, 50-8. N. p.: World Institute for Development Research of the United Nations Univ., 1993. . “Women and the Politics of Gender in Communist and Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe.” In Eastern Europe: Politics, Culture, and Society since 1939, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 285-303. Bloomington: Univ. of Indiana Press, 1998. . “Women and the Politics of Transition in Central and Eastern Europe.” In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine Moghadam, 2 9 4 7 . London: Oxford, 1993. . “Women and the State in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union.” In Women, the State, and Development, edited by Sue Ellen Charleton, Jana Everett, and Kathleen Staudt, 45-65. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1989. . “Women and Work in Communist and Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe.” In Women’s Work and Women’s Lives: The Continuing Struggle Worldwide, edited by Hilda Kahne and Janet Z. Giele, 119-39. Boulder: Westview Press, 1992. . “Women in Eastern Europe.” The World and I (September 1991): 556-67. , with Alfred G. Meyer. “Women in the Communist System: Introduction.” Studies in Comparative Communism 14, no. 2-3 (Summer-Autumn 1981): 103-5. Women in Development Roundtable: Europe in Transition, Viewsfor the South: Rome, Italy, 6th-7th December 1990, Held with the Assistance of the Ministry of Foreign Afsairs (DGCS) of Italy. Rome, Italy: Society for International Development International Secretariat, 1990. “Women’s Daily Lives and Equal Opportunity Policies: Central and Eastern European Societies in Transition.” European Journal of Women’s Studies I , no. 1 (Spring 1994): 1168. “Women’s Studies Centers and Programs in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union.” Hypatia 8, no. 4 (Fall 1993): 127-8. Wong, Raymond Sin-Kwok. “Socialist Stratification and Mobility: Cross-National and Gender Differences in Czechoslovakia, Hungary, and Poland.” Social Science Research 24, no. 3 (September 1995): 302-29. World Health Organization Working Group on Reproductive Health Research. Towards a Better Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1998. Includes statistical data, background information and recommendations for improving reproductive health in Eastern Europe. Wroclawski, Krzysztof. “The Supernatural Wife in the Folktales of the Balkan Area.” Zeitschrift fur Balkanologie 3 1, no. 2 (1995): 2 2 1 4 . Yulina, Nina S. “Women and Patriarchy.” Women’s Studies International Forum 16, no. 1 ( 1993): 57-63.
59
General Background GEN728
GEN729 GEN730
GEN73 1
GEN732
Zareva, Snejana. “Frauen in Sudosteuropa: Zwischen dem kommunistischen Model1 und dem Orientalismus des Balkan” Feministische Studien 2 (1992): 56-63. About women in the Balkans caught between communist and orientalist models. Zielinska, Eleanor A. “Recent Trends in Abortion Legislation in Eastern Europe with Particular Reference to Poland” Criminal Law Forum 4, no. 1 (1993): 47-93. , and Jolanta Plakwicz. “Strengthening Human Rights for Women and Men in Matters Relating to Sexual Behavior and Reproduction.” Journal of Women’s History 5 , no. 3 (1994): 91-9. Zimmermann, Susan. “How They Became Feminists: the Origins of the Women’s Movement in Central Europe at the Turn of the Century.” In History Department Yearbook, 1997-1998, edited by Eszter Andor, Andrea Peto, and Istvgn Gyorgy T6th, 195-236. Budapest: CEU, 1999. Zirin, Mary F. “Perestroika for Women?” AAASS Newsletter 32, no. 2 (March 1992): 3.
60
STATELESS DIASPORA NATIONALITIES
This page intentionally left blank
GYPSY/ROMA DIASPORA See also individual country chapters. Bibliography and Reference GROl GR02 GR03
GR04
GR05 GR06
GR07
Binns, Dennis. A Gypsy Bibliography. 3 vols. Manchester, UK: Dennis Binns Publications, 1982-1990. Dalbello, Marija. Prilog bibliografiji o Romima (Ciganima) U SFR Jugoslaviji: s posebnim obzirom na etnolosku ifolkloristicku gradu u periodici. Sarajevo: Institut za procavanje nacionalnih odnosa Sarajevo, 1989. A bibliography on the Roma in Yugoslavia. Gronemeyer, Reimer. Zigeuner in Osteuropa: eine Bibliographie zu den Landern Polen, Tschechoslowakei und Ungarn: mit einem Anhang iiber altere sowjetische Literatur. Munich; New York: Saur, 1983. A bibliography in German on the Roma of Eastern Europe, but limited to Poland, Czechoslovakia, and Hungary. With an appendix on older Soviet literature. Includes indexes. Kenrick, Donald, with the assistance of Gillian Taylor. Historical Dictionary of the Gypsies. European Historical Dictionaries no. 27. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 1998. Includes a chronology of gypsy history and entries for gypsies who have become historically significant in their field, as well as entries for gypsy organizations and their representatives, government bodies related to gypsies, important events, social, religious, political, cultural and linguistic terms related to gypsies and their lives and short histories of gypsies in specific countries. The bibliography contains a brief section specifically on women (p. 208). Tong, Diane. Gypsies: A Multidisciplinary Annotated Bibliography. New York: Garland Publishers, 1995. An indispensable guide to the study of Gypsies everywhere. Organized thematically. Includes sections on women, biographies, folklore and various disciplines. . “Gypsies: A Selected Bibliography (Central and Eastern Europe.)” Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (Winter 1991): 4 13-28. A condensed selection of Tong’s thematically organized bibliography of works published since 1960. Includes a section on women’s studies. Tyrnauer, Gabrielle. Gypsies and the Holocaust: A Bibliography and Introductory Essay. Montreal: Institute of Genocide Studies, 1989.
Web Sites GR08
GR09
The European Committee on Romani Emancipation (ECRE). http://www.eu-romani.orghdex.htm1. Provides a non-exclusive and neutral representation for concerned European citizens wishing to improve the conditions of Roma (Gypsies) within the European Union, as well as in countries preparing to join the European Union. ECRE provides links and information about numerous campaigns and initiatives. The European Roma Rights Center (ERRC). http://www.errc.org. An international public interest law organisation which monitors the human rights situation of Roma and provides legal defense in cases of human rights abuse. The ERRC is governed by an international board of directors. Romani organisations and Romani individuals throughout Europe
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GRO10
GRO11
GRO12
GRO13
GRO14
GRO15 GRO16 GRO 17
GRO18
contribute time, money and expertise to the ERRC. The ERRC is a cooperating member of the International Helsinki Federation for Human Rights and has consultative status with the Council of Europe. This well organized website includes news archives, country reports, links to publications, and solid information. The Patrin Web Journal: Romani Culture and History. http://www.geocities.com/Paris/5 12l/patrin.htm. Patrin is “dedicated to Romani (Gypsy) culture and history and to extending awareness of the continuous Roma struggle to achieve and maintain dignity and freedom. Patrin is a learning resource and information centre about Romani culture, social issues, and current events.” In Romani, English, German, French. The Project on Ethnic Relations (PER). http://www.per-usa.org/roma.htm Based in Princeton, NJ, PER is an organization dedicated to reducing interethnic conflict in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. They have offices thoughout Eastern Europe, and a project on the Roma. Their Roma page has links to a number of papers and documents. Radio Praha Romani. http://www. romove.cz. Produced in Prague, Czech Republic, includes sections on Romani literature, culture, language, and art, as well as links to current news stories on Roma within the Czech Republic. Available in Czech, English, French, and German. Romani. http://www.romani.org. “Dedicated to the Roma for their recognition as a people and as a nation, and to their struggle for freedom and against persecution and oppression worldwide.” Available in English only. Romani World. http://www.romaniworld.com/index.html.An online newspaper run in collaboration with European Romani communities. It contains news and information on Romas all over Europe, including announcements, campaigns, publications, and contact information. Available in English. RomaPage. http://www.romapage.c3 .hu/eng/eng.htm. Provides links and information on newstories on Roma throughout East-Central Europe. Available in Hungarian and English. The RomNews. http://www.romnews.com. Provides newslinks and archives of international Roma news events. In English. Slovakia.org. http://www .slovakia.org/society-roma.htm. Provides fairly detailed information focused on the situation of Gypsies within Slovakia, including legal and immigration policies. The site was written by Klara Orgovanova, a Slovak psychologist and member of a Roma delegation hosted in the U.S. by the Project on Ethnic Relations (PER) in Princeton, NJ Available in English and Slovak. University of Hertfordshire Press. http://www.herts.ac.uk/UHPress/Gypsies.html. “The only university press committed to developing a major publishing programme on social, cultural and political aspects of the Romani and other Gypsy people who migrated from north west India during the past fifteen hundred years and are now found in every continent. The books in this catalogue range from escholarly accounts of research in Romani studies from the foremost researchers in the field to English language editions of the Interface Collection (a publishing programme on the history of Europe’s Gypsies funded by the European Union for use in schools), an international anthology of Roma poetry and practical guides for councillors and local government officers .”
Periodicals GRO 19
GR020
CPRSI Newsletter. Warsaw. OSCE Office for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights, 1995-1997. 3vols. In English and Romany. Alternate title: Contact Point for Roma and Sinti Issues Newsletter. Etudes Tsiganes. Paris. 1 9 5 5 . In French with brief article abstracts in English.
64
Gypsyhtoma Diaspora GR02 1 GR022
GR023 GR024 GR025 GR026
GR027
Romano Nevo jil. Quarterly newspaper published by Jekhetane-Spolu, available throughout Slovakia. Written in Slovak with several articles in Romany and Hungarian. Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society. Edinburgh, Scotland; Cheverly, MD: The Gypsy Lore Society, 1888-1999. Series 1 published in 3 vols., July 1888-April 1892; Series 2 began July 1907; Series 3 published in 52 vols., 1922-1973; Series 4 began 1974; Series 5 1991- August 1999 (vol. 9). Succeeding title: Romani Studies. Lacio Drom: rivista bimestrale di studi zingari. Rome. 1 9 6 5 . Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (Winter 1991). Special issue The Gypsies of Eastern Europe. Edited by Henry H. Huttenbach. Includes a selected bibliography by Diane Tong (see above). Also includes articles on Czechoslovakia, Hungary, and Germany. Roma Rights in Focus. Newsletter of the Human Rights Project, monitoring legal defense of Roma in Bulgaria. Published in Bulgarian and English. Contact at 23 Solunska Street, 6th floor 1000 Sofia, BULGARIA. Roma Rights Quarterly. Budapest. 1 9 9 6 . Published by ERRC (European Roma Rights Centre). Based in Budapest, this quarterly journal provides links to news stories, country reports, legal information, position papers, and a detailed archive of past stories. Available only in English. All issues available at: http://www.errc.org/Romarights-index.php. Previously called Roma Rights: The Newsletter of the European Roma Rights Center. Romani Studies. Cheverly, MD: The Gypsy Lore Society, 2000- (vol. 10).Preceding title: Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society.
History and Society GR028
GR029 GR030
GR03 1 GR032 GR033 GR034
GR035
GR036 GR037
AckoviC, Dragoljub. Roma SufSering in Jasenovac Camp. Translated by Ljubomir VukosavljeviC and Vesna Ajspiler. Belgrade: The Museum of the Victims of Genocide. Roma Culture Center, 1995. About the Roma interned at the Jasenovac concentration camp run by the Ustasha in World War I1 Croatia. Acton, Thomas et al. “Gender Issues in Accounts of Gypsy Health and Hygeine as Discourses of Social Control.” In Romani Culture and Gypsy Identity, edited by Thomas Acton and Gary Mundy, 164-79. Hatfield, UK: Univ. of Hertfordshire Press, 1997. Alt, Betty and Sylvia Folts. Weeping Violins: The Gypsy Tragedy in Europe. Hatfield, UK: Thomas Jefferson University Press, 1996. Focuses on the mass murder of Gypsies during the Nazi regime, including background history and continuing persecution. Includes numerous stories of Romany survivors, many of whom are women. Bacovii, Viera. “Typologia romskfch rodin na Slovensku [A Typology of Gypsy Families in the Slovak Republic].” Sociologia 22, no. 4 (1990): 491-501. Barany, Zoltan. “Protracted Marginality: The East European Roma.” In Margins of Insecurity: Minorities in International Security, edited by Sam C. Nolutshungu, 75-98. Rochester: Univ. of Rochester Press, 1996. Bock, Gisela. “Racism and Sexism in Nazi Germany: Motherhood, Compulsory Sterilization, and the State.” Signs 8, no. 3 (Spring 1983): 400-21. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Boulding, Elise. “The Gypsies.” In The Underside of History: A View of Women through Time. Boulder: Westview Press, 1976: 326-3 1. About the position of women in Gypsy culture. The author explores how Gypsy women and men share public spaces, concluding that mixing of traditional gender roles is more common than is visible on the surface. Burleigh, Michael, and Wolfgang Wipperman. Racial State: Germany 1933-1945. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1991. This book contains a chapter devoted to the Roma and Sinti’s treatment and experience under National Socialism. Cartner, Holly. Destroying Ethnic Identity: The Persecution of Gypsies in Romania. New York: Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1991. . “Foreigners Out”: Xenophobia and Right Wing Violence in Germany. New York:
65
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GR038
GR039
GR040 GR041 GR042 GR043 GR044 GR045
GR046 GR047 GR048 GR049 GR050 GR05 1 GR052
GR053 GR054
Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1992. A piece in this series on ethnic violence and abuse of human rights in Eastern Europe after the collapse of Communism. Cahn, Claude, and Dimitrina Petrova. The Misery of Law: The Rights of the Roma in the Transcarpathian Region of Ukraine. Country Reports series, no. 4. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with the issues of women and gender. , and Nidhi Trehan. Time of the Skinheads: Denial and Exclusion of Roma in Slovakia. Country Reports Series, no. 3. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with the issues of women and gender. CanEk, David. “Roma in Czech Schools Before and After 1989.” Roma Rights no.2 (1999). This article is excerpted in the Open Society Institute’s Newsletter, Open Society Innovators 1, no. 1 (1998-1999): 3-5, and is available in full at http://www.errc.org. Challenging Coercive Sterilisations of Romani Women in the Czech Republic. Publication of the European Roma Rights Centre (ERRC). Available at http ://www .em.org/cikk.php?cikk=2228. Clkbert, Jean-Paul. The Gypsies. Translated by Charles Duff. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin, 1967. Anthropological report includes a long section on fertility, pregnancy, love, and marriage. Cohn, Werner. The Gypsies. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley, 1973. Includes sections on marriage and “bride-price,” as well as numerous references to the role of women in Gypsy society. Crowe, David and John Kosti, eds. The Gypsies of Eastern Europe. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1991. Focuses on the pofajmos or Gypsy Holocaust during WWII. Includes sections on Ravensbruck concentration camp for women and forced sterilization. Includes index. Davidovai, Eva. Cesty RomdRomano Drom, 1945-1990. Olomouc: Palacky Univ., 1995. Traditional, chronological ethnography with institutional emphasis on the Roma in Czechoslovakia in the postwar period. This is a useful source for black and white photographs. . “The Gypsies of Czechoslovalua.” Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 50 (197 1): 4054. Divide and Report: Roma and the Sinti in Austria. Country Report Series no. 6. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with the issues of women and gender. Dunin, Elsie. “CoEek as a Ritual Dance among Gypsy Women.” Makedonskifolklor 12 (1973): 193-8. Durst, Judit. “Fertility and Childbearing Practices Among Poor Gypsy Women in Hungary: The Intersections of Class, Race and Gender.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 457-74. Erdos, Kamill. “Notes on Pregnancy and Birth Customs among the Gypsies of Hungary.”Joumal of the Gypsy Lore Society 27 (1958): 50-6. Feher, Gyorgy. Struggling for Ethnic Identity: The Gypsies of Hungary. New York: Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1993. Feig, Konnilyn. “Non-Jewish Victims in the Concentration Camps.” In A Mosaic of Victims: Non-Jews Persecuted and Murdered by the Nazis, edited by Michael Berenbaum, 161-78. New York: New York University Press, 1990. Includes accounts by female Romany survivors and descriptions of the treatment of pregnant Romany women and their children. Includes bibliographical references. Ficowski, Jerzy. The Gypsies in Poland: History and Customs. Translated by Eileen Healy. Yugoslavia: Interpress, 1989. Includes sections on birth, childcare, and mamage. Fienbork, Gundula, Brigitte Mihbk, and Stephan Muller. Nunca ganhei nada na vida:
66
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GR055
GR056 GR057
GR058
GR059 GR060 GR061 GR062 GR063
GR064 GR065 GR066 GR067 GR068
GR069
histdrias de ciganos da Europa de Leste. Fenda do tesouro, 1. Lisboa: Fenda, 1998. Interviews with East European gypsy women. Finkovii, Zuzana. “Setrenie populacnej klimy romskych zien [An Investigation of Family Size Preferences of Female Gypsies] .” Demografie 19, no. 4 ( 1977): 296-30 1. Results of a family-planning survey conducted among 1,725 female gypsies living in the Michalovce region of East Slovakia. Fonseca, Isabella. Bury Me Standing: The Gypsies and Their Journey. New York: Vintage Books, 1995. Annotated under the General chapter. Gronemeyer, Reimer, ed. Eigensinn und Hilfe: Zigeuner in der Sozialpolitik heutiger Leistungsgesellschaften. Giessen: Focus Verlag, 1983. Includes: Reimer Gronemeyer, “Hilfe and Eigensinn”; Bernhard Streck, “Gesellschaft als Pflegefall”; Reimer Gronemeyer, “Zigeunerpolitik in sozialistischen Landern Osteuropas”; Georgia A. Rakelmenn, “Zigeunerpolitik als Medienereignis” and includes bibliographies. . Zigeuner im Spiegel friiher Chroniken und Abhandlungen: Quellen vom 15. bis zum 18. Jahrhundert. Jahrbuch 1987 der “Giessener Hefte fur Tsiganologie.” Giessen: Focus, 1987. In German, with source documents in French, German, Italian, and Latin, and German translations of the non-German documents. Includes bibliographical references and index. , and Georgia A. Rakelmann. Die Zigeuner: Reisende in Europa: Roma, Sinti, Manouches, Gitanos, Gypsies, Kalderasch, Vlach und andere. DuMont Dokumente. Cologne: DuMont, 1988. Includes bibliography and indexes. Guy, Will. “Ways of Looking at Roma: The Case of Czechoslovakia” In Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. Hancock, Ian. “Non-Gypsy Attitudes toward Rom: the Gypsy Stereotype.” Roma 9, no. 1 ( 1985): 50-65. Horvath, Mihaly. “A cigany Szulo Nok Demografiai Adatai A Skilosi Jaradba, 1961-1971.” Demogrdfia (Budapest) 14, no. 4 (197 1): 366-7 1. Demographic data on Gypsy women giving birth in the Siklos district of Hungary. Horviitov6, Emlia. Cigdni na Slovensku (Romani in Slovakia). Bratislava: Vydavatel’ stvo Slovenskej Akademie Vied, 1964. Ethnographic account of Slovak Gypsies, arguing for the integration of Gypsies into mainstream society, heavily influenced by Marxist definitions of culture, nationality, identity and progress. Howard, Patricia. “National Minorities in Eastern Europe.” Radio Free Europe Research, RAD Background Report 156 (September 9, 1987): 1-8. Includes brief section on situation of Gypsies. Hubschmannovii, Milena. “Economic Stratification and Interaction: Roma, and Ethnic Jati in East Slovakia.” In Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong, 233-67. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. .“Les femmes dans la communautk traditionnelle des Rom Slovak.” Etudes tsiganes 10 (1997): 8-20. , et al. “Causatives in Slovak and Hungarian Romani.” Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 1, no. 156 (1997): 133. Ingram, Judith. “Gypsy Women: Scapegoats in a New Democracy.” Ms Magazine 2, no. 2 (September-October 1991): 17-9. A journalistic account of the triple burden of being a Gypsy in Hungary in the post-communist period. Quotes from Gypsy women intellectuals on Gypsy life. Jansson, Robert, ed. “Special Section on Health Needs of Refugee, Migrant and Minority Women: Hearing of RomdGypsy Women of West Central and East Europe.” Women’s Global Network for Reproductive Rights, Newsletter no. 66/67 (1999): 10-1. About Romany women’s rights, welfare programs, socioeconomic situatuons.
67
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora GR070
GR07 1
GR072
GR073
GR074
GR075 GR076
GR077
GR078 GR079
GR080
GR08 1
GR082
GR083
Jones, Alex. “Migration, ethnicity and conflict: Oxfam’s experience of working with Roma communities in Tuzla, Bosnia-Hecegovina.” Gender and Development 6, no. 1 (March 1998): 57-62. Includes consideration of women’s roles, gender relations, domestic violence, female headed households and girls’ education. Justin, Eva. “Lebensschicksale artfremd erzogener Zigeunerkinder und ihrer Nachkommen.” Veroflentlichungenaus dem gebiete des volksgesundheitsdeinstes57, no. 4 ( 1944). Justin collected Gypsy genealogies as part of Hitler’s Racial Hygiene and Population Biological Research Bureau. She advocated the mass sterilization of all Gypsy women. Kacena, Katherine Amy . “Detection of infectious disease in resource poor settings: Chlamydia, gonorrhea, and human immunodeficiency virus- 1 in the Czech and Slovak Republics.” Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins Univ., 1999. “Five female populations at risk for STDs in the Czech Republic and Slovakia were screened, including females attending a prenatal clinic, an STD clinic, and a high school, a Gypsy population, and sex workers. The high chlamydia prevalence rates found in this study indicate the present need for screening and treatment programs in the Czech Republic and Slovakia.” Kelly, J. A., Amirkhanian, Y. A., Kabakchieva, E., Csepe, P., Seal, D. W., Antonova, R., Mihaylov, A. and G. Gyukits. “Gender Roles and HIV Sexual Risk Vulnerability of Roma (Gypsies) Men and Women in Bulgaria and Hungary: An Ethnographic Study.” AIDS CarePsychological and Socio-MedicalAspects of AIDS/HIV 16, no. 2 (2004): 23 1-45. Kenrick, Donald, and Grattan Puxon. The Destiny of Europe’s Gypsies. The Columbus Centre series. New York: Basic Books, 1973. Numerous references to female sterilization. Includes bibliography. Keren, Nili. “Gypsies.” In Anatomy of the Auschwitz Death Camp, edited by Yisrael Gutman and Michael Berenbaum. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1994. Kertksz-Wilkinson, Irkn. “Song Performance: A Model for Social Interaction among Vlach Gypsies in South-Eastern Hungary.” In Romani Culture and Gypsy Identity, edited by Thomas Acton and Gary Mundy, 97-126. Hatfield, UK: Univ. of Hertfordshire Press, 1997. Includes references to gendered patterns of social behavior among the singers. The author is Lecturer in Ethnomusicology at Goldsmiths’ College, London. Kligman, Gail. “Abortion and International Adoption in Post-Ceaugescu Romania.” Feminist Studies 18, no. 2 (Summer 1992): 405-19. Commentary on women’s reproductive rights in Romania. Discussion of the exploitation of Gypsy women and the fact that many Romanian babies put up for adoption are Gypsies. Also annotated under Romania. . The Politics of Duplicity: Controlling Reproduction in Ceaujescu ’s Romania. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1998. Annotated under Romania. . “The Politics of Reproduction in Ceausescu’s Romania: A Case Study in Political Culture.”East European Politics and Societies 6, no. 3 (Fall 1992): 364-418. Focuses on Romanian women, including Gypsy women, and issues surrounding healthcare, children, abortion, and legal issues. . The Wedding of the Dead: Ritual, Poetics, and Popular Culture in Transylvania. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1988. Includes references to Gypsy rituals. Indexed. Annotated under Romania. Kolvoda, Josef. “The Gypsies of Czechoslovakia” Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (1991): 26996. Includes information on pregnancy, abortion, and sterilization among Czechoslovak Gypsies. Kostelancik, David. J. “The Gypsies of Czechoslovakia: Political and Ideological Considerations in the Development of Policy.” Studies in Comparative Communism 22, no. 4 (Winter 1989): 307-21. Includes data on female education levels and reproduction among Gypsy women. Kovalcsik, Katalin. “Men’s and Women’s Storytelling in a Hungarian Vlach Community.” Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 5, no. 3 (1993): 1-20.
68
GypsyRoma Diaspora GR084
GR085
GR086 GR087 GR088 GRO89
GR090
GR09 1
GR092
GR093
GR094 GR095 GR096
GR097 GR098 GR099
KudliCkov5, Lfdia. Vjpovede o prcici v rdmskej komunite: 20 stra’n najd6le?itejs‘ich spra’v z RREP na Slovensku. Bratislava: Minority Rights Group-Slovakia, 1997. Supplement no. 4: What worries the Roma woman? Laska, Vera, ed. Women in the Resistance and in the Holocaust: The Voices of Eyewitnesses. Westport, CT: Greenwood Publishing, 1983. “Laska has written several chapters about her own experiences; the remaining accounts are reprinted from a variety of sources, some of them translated from other languages by Laska. The two major sections deal with the Resistance and with concentration camp life; a shorter final section concerns re-entry into normal life by the survivors.” -From the Publisher. Includes information on Gypsy women. Lewy, Guenter. The Nazi Persecution of the Gypsies. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 2000. Likgeois, Jean-Pierre. Gypsies, Romas, Travellers. Strasbourg: Council of Europe, 1994. . La scolarisation des enfants tziganes et voyageurs: rapport de synth2se. Luxembourg: Office des publications officielles des Communaut6s europkennes, 1986. Lipa, JiEi. “The Fate of Gypsies in Czechoslovakia under Nazi Domination.” In A Mosaic of Victims: Non-Jews Persecuted and Murdered by the Nazis, edited by Michael Berenbaum, 207-15. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1990. Includes accounts of female sterilization. Lockwood, William. “East European Gypsies in Western Europe: The Social and Cultural Adaptation of the Xoraxane.” Nomadic Papers 21, no. 22 (December 1986): 63-70. “Discussion of the nomadic Yugoslav Xoraxane of Bosnia-Hercegovina and Montenegro in Western Europe, dealing chiefly with their sources of income. Argues that westward migration has social repercussions, such as the erosion of kinship bonds with extended family and growing emphasis on nuclear family.” -Vera Sokolova. Lucassen, Leo, Wim Willens, and Annemarie Cottaar. Gypsies and Other Itinerant Groups: a Socio- Historical Approach. Basingstoke: Macmillan; New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1998. Includes sections on marriage, family, and social control. Includes bibliographical references and index. Mann, h e , ed. Nezna‘mi Romovia. Bratislava: Sociologick6 nakladatelstvi, 1992. “Collection of scholarly, interdisciplinary articles dealing with Czechoslovak gypsies, mostly in the post-WW I1 period.” -Vera Sokolova. Marushiakova, Elena, and Vesselin Popov. Gypsies in the Ottoman Empire: a Contribution to the History of the Balkans. Interface Collection, vol. 22. Hatfield, UK: Univ. of Hertfordshire Press, 2000. . Gypsies (Roma) in Bulgaria. Studien zur Tsiganologie und Folkloristik, vol. 18. Frankfurt am Main; New York: Peter Lang, 1997. . Studii romani. Sofia: Klub ’90, 1994. Published with the help of the Soros Rroma Foundation. In Bulgarian, with parallel English translation. .Tsiganite na Bulgariia: problemi na multikulturalnata muzeina ekspozitsiia. [The gypsies of Bulgaria: Problems of the Multicultural Museum Exhibition]. Sofia: Klub 90, 1995. “This edition is part of the project Multicultural Museum Exhibition-a tool for educating the public in mutual tolerance and respect for gypsies.” Includes bibliographical references. . Tsiganite v Bulgariia. Sofia: Klub ‘90, 1993. . Tsiganite v Osmanskata imperiia. Kollektsiia Interfas. Sofia: IK Litavra, 2000. Includes bibliographical references. McCagg, William. “Gypsy Policy in Socialist Hungary and Czechoslovakia, 1945-1989.” Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (1991): 3 13-36. A comparative analysis of Gypsy legislation, comparing the policies against Gypsies with government approaches to Jews and the physically disabled in the two countries. In contrast to Jews, Gypsies received little compensation for their suffering during the Holocaust, due mainly to Gypsy illiteracy. Concludes that both governments were equally discriminatory in their treatment of Gypsies, prohibiting nomadism, removing children from parents and forcing them into special schools,
69
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GROlOO
GRO101 GRO102
GRO103
GRO 104
GR0105
GRO 106
GRO107 GROlO8
GRO109
GRO110 GRO111 GRO112
GRO113 GROll4
but in addition Czechoslovak authorities promoted sterilization of Roma women. Also listed under Czechoslovakia and Hungary sections. Merfea, Mihai. Tiganii: Integrarea social6 a romilor. Bragov: Bhsa, 1991. A report discussing the institutionalization of children in Romania. Of those suffering from malnutrition and other physical problems, most were from socio-economically vulnerable groups, mostly Roma. Milton, Sybil. “Gypsies and the Holocaust.” The History Teacher 14, no. 4 (August 1991): 375-87. Monitoring of the local implementation of the Government Strategyfor the Improvement of the Condition of Roma in Romania, available in English and Romanian at http://www.eumap.org/topics/minority/reports/romap/. The report proceeds county by county. Mrsevic, Zorica. “Filthy, Old, and Ugly: Gypsy Women from Serbia.” In Global Critical Race Feminism: An International Reader, edited by Adrien Katherine Wing, 160-75. New York: New York Univ. Press, 2000. . “Tsygane Serbii: etnografiia nasiliia” [The gypsies of Serbia: the ethnography of violence]. In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al’mira Usmanova, Andrea Peto, 2 10-27. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitarnyi universitet, Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2002. Muregan, Cornelia. “L’kvolution dkmographique en Roumanie: tendances passkes ( 19481994) et perspectives d’avenir (1995-2030)” Population 4-5 (1996): 813-44. Article about demographic trends, 1948-1994) and perspectives for the future to 2030. NeCas, Ctibor. Nem-iteme zapomenout: Nas‘t ’I bisteras. Olomouc: Palacky University, 1993. “Personal testimonies and memories of 32 Czech, Moravian, and Slovak gypsy survivors of Nazi concentration camps. About twenty of the interviewees are women. Supplemented by a short, general history of the camps, maps, drawings, and black and white pictures.”-Vera Sokolova. Nemknyi, Mhria. Csoportkkp nokkel. Budapest: Uj Mandhtum Konyvkiad6, 1999. The socialization, sexual behavior of Gypsy women. In Hungarian. No Record of the Case: Roma in Albania. Country Reports Series, no. 5. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with issues of women and gender. Nyman, Lynette M. “A Complex Relationship: Menopause, Widowhood, and the Distribution of Power among Older Rom Women.” Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 7, no. 2 (1997): 97117. Okely, Judith. “Gypsy Women: Models in Conflict.” In Perceiving Women, edited by Susan Ardener. London: Malaby Press, 1975. An analysis of the outsider’s stereotypes of the Gypsy woman contrasted with the ideal behavior expected of her by the Gypsies. . The Traveller-Gypsies.Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1983. Includes a chapter on Gypsy women. Alexandra Oprea, “The Erasure of Romani Women in Statistical Data: Limits of the Raceversus-Gender Approach,” available at http://w ww .eumap.orgljournaYfeatures/2003/apri~romas tat s. Pavel, Dan. “Wanderers: Romania’s Hidden Victims.” In Gypsies: an Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. Pellar, Ruben, and Zbynek Andrs. “Statistical Evaluation of Romany Women in East Slovakia: Appendix to the Report on the Examination in the Problematic of Sexual Sterilization of Romanies in Czecho~lovakia.’~ In Het Afiopen van Vruchtbaarheid:Een onderzoek naar door Paul Ofier en Bert de Rooij in opdracht van de Verenging Lau Mazeril en de Stichting Informatie over Charta 77. Amsterdam: Lau Mazeril Foundation, 1990. Data collected from 123 Slovak Gypsy women who were among those sterilized during the 1970s and 1980s in Czechoslovakia. Supplemented by sample questionnaires given to the women.
70
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GRO115
GRO116 GRO117 GRO118
GRO119
GRO 120
GRO121
GRO122
GRO 123
GRO 124 GRO 125
GRO126
In Romany, with English translation. Peterson, Melissa Kay. Oh Let Me Be the Voice: An Analysis of Women’s Roles in the Holocaust. Albion, MI: Albion College, 2000. Includes a chapter entitled “The Persecuted Gypsies.” Pettan, Svanibor. “Female to Male - Male to Female: Third Gender in the Musical Life of the Gypsies in Kosovo.” Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 2 (1 996): 3 11-24. Ploss, Hermann Heinrich and Maximilian C. A. Bartels. Das Weib in der Natur- und Volkerkunde. Leipzig: Grieben, 1899. A comparative ethnology of Gypsy women. Prochiizkovii, Eva. “Perzekuce romskfch koCovniku v Eeskfch zem’ch v 18. Stoleti“ [Persecution of Gypsy Nomads in the Czech Lands in the 18th Century]. Sborni’k Archivni’ch Praci‘42, no. 2 (1992): 307-409. Profession: Prisoner: Roma in Detention in Bulgaria. Country Reports Series, no.6. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with issues of women and gender. “The Roma in Central and Eastern Europe” [IREX] Policy Paper, March 22,2000. About the social, economic, and political problems facing the Roma population in Central and Eastern Europe, as well as the struggles for protection of Roma’s basic human rights. Available in electronic format at: http://www.irex.org/publications/policy-papers/index.htm Rao, Aparna. “Some ManuS Conceptions and Attitudes.” In Gypsies, Tinkers, and Other Travellers, edited by Farnham Rehfisch, 139-67. London: Academic Press: 1975. An anthropological discussion of ManuS (Roma) social structure, including a discussion of gender perceptions and attitudes. Rathore, Devi and B. Shyamala. “A Comparative Study of Some Aspects of the SocioEconomic Structure of Gypsy/Ghor Communities in Europe and in Andhra Pradesh, India.” European Journal of Intercultural Studies 6, no.3 (1996): 15-23. Abstract: The factors leading to the socioeconomic exploitation & deprivation of Gypsy/Ghor communities were explored via interviews conducted with settled & traveling groups of Manush, Sinti, Lovari, Rom, Polska, Roma, Khorakhane, & Serbski Roma Gypsy communities throughout Europe. Data were gathered on the history of the communities, including discrimination & persecution, employment patterns, & forced migration. The shaping of the Ghor socioeconomic structure by culture, occupation, origin, language, & ethnicity is described, & the status of women, religious aspects, & similarities of Gypsy/Ghor communities in Europe & in Andhra Pradesh, India, are discussed. Sebkovii, Hana, Edita Zlnayovii, and Milena Hubschmannovii. Fragments tsiganes: comme en haut, ainsi en bus. Paris: Lierre & Coudrier, 1991. “Three oral histories of sedentary Slovak Roma-two women and one man. The women’s stories are more interesting.”-Vera Sokolova. Simoncini, Gabriele. “National Minorities in Poland at the End of the Twentieth Century”Po1ish Review 43, no. 2 (1998): 173-93. Includes information on Gypsy women. Smith, Tracy. “Racist Encounters: Romani ‘Gypsy’ Women and Mainstream Health Services.” The European Journal of Women’s Studies 4 (1997): 183-96. A discussion of the experiences and treatment Roma women have encountered in medical establishments throughout Europe. Argues that Roma women’s long-lasting mistrust of medical services can be traced back to the racist treatment and experiments they were forced to endure under National Socialism. Sokolova, Vera. “A Matter of Speaking: Racism, Gender and Social Deviance in the Politics of the ‘Gypsy Question’ in Communist Czechoslovakia, 1945-1989.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Washington, 2002. See especially the section on “Planned Parenthood behind the Curtain: Sterilization of Roma Women, Ethnicity and Sexuality in Czechoslovakia. 1972-1989.” The dissertation investigates how and why concerns about sexuality and reproduction replaced the rhetoric of ethnicity as the crucial components of state policies dealing with the Roma and
71
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GRO 127
GRO 128 GRO 129
GRO 130
GRO131 GRO132
GRO133
GRO 134 GR0135
GRO136
GRO 137 GRO138 GRO 139
GRO140
GRO141
what these policies tell us about race, citizenship, and the relationship of state and society under Czechoslovak Communism. Soltes, L., L. Slivka, and A. Pontuch. “Gravidita deti a mladistvfch.” Bratislava leka‘rske listy 75, no. 2 (1981): 196-201. Study of incidence and mode of pregnancy in children and adolescents in the Socialist Slovak Republic, 1974-1978, particularly among Gypsies. Summary in English, Russian, German. Stewart, Michael. “Brothers in Song: The Persistence of (Vlach) Gypsy Community and Identity in Socialist Hungary.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of London, 1988. . “I Can’t Drink Beer, I’ve Just Drunk Water: Alcohol, Bodily Substance and Commensality among Hungarian Rom.” In Alcohol, Gender, and Culture, edited by Dimitra Gefou-Madianou. London: Routledge, 1992. . The Time of the Gypsies. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Ethnography about the refusal of one Gypsy community in Hungary to abandon its way of life and accept assimilation into the majority population. Descriptions of daily life, interactions with nonGypsies; contextual gender analysis of the Gypsies’ pollution system, marginality and resistance . . “True Speech, Song and the Moral Order of a Hungarian Vlach Gypsy Community.” Man 24, no. 1 (1988): 79-102. Based on Stewart’s The Time of the Gypsies. Streck, Bernhard. “Zigeunerpolitik in sozialistischen Landern Osteuropas.” In Eigensinn und Hive: Zigeuner in der Sozialpolitik heutiger Leistungsgesellschaften,edited by Reimer Gronemeyer, 43-1 83. Giessen: Focus Verlag, 1983. Includes a lengthy bibliography, pp. 17483. Sutherland, Anne. “Gypsy Women, Gypsy Men: Paradoxes and Cultural Resources.’’ Gypsy Lore Society: Papers from the 6th and 7th Annual Meetings, 104-13. Edited by JoAnne Grumet, 1986. Szantho, Denes. “Gypsy Musician, 1968.’’ The New Hungarian Quarterly 9, no. 30 (1968): 154-7. Szente, Veronika Leila, with Dimitrina V. Petrova. Sudden Rage at Dawn: Violence against Roma in Romania. Country Reports Series, no. 2. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1996. This series is similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series and deals with issues of women and gender. TomaSeviC, Nebojsa Bato, and Rajko DjuriC. Gypsies of the World with text and photographs by Dragoljub ZamuroviC, and design by Miodrag Vartabedijan. Translated by Una TomaSeviC. New York : H. Holt, 1988. Photojournalist style account of Roma throughout the world, with sections on Eastern European countries. Includes several photostories and interviews with women. Tomova, Ilona. The Gypsies in the Transition Period: Bulgaria. Sofia: International Center for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations, 1995. Similar to the Helsinki Human Rights Watch series. It includes sections on marriage, family, and households. Tong, Diane. Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. Companion volume to her 1995 Bibliography volume listed above. Tritt, Rachel. Struggling for Ethnic Identity: Czechoslovakia ’s Endangered Gypsies. New York: Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1992. “This Helsinki Watch report encompasses both pre-1989 and post-1989 periods. The most interesting section, pertaining to the issues of women and gender, is concerned with the sterilization of Roma women in Czechoslovakia during the 1970s and 1980s; it includes quotes from women’s testimonies. Another interesting section deals with education.”-Vera Sokolova. Trumpeter, Katherine Maria. “The Voice of the Past: Anxieties of Cultural Transmission in Post Enlightenment Europe: Tradition, Folklore, Textuality, History.” Ph.D.diss., Stanford Univ., 1990. Tyrnauer, Gabrielle. “Scholars, Gypsies, and the Holocaust.” In Gypsy Lore Society: Papers
72
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GR0142 GRO143
GRO144
GR0145
GR0146
GRO147 GRO148
from the 6th and 7th Annual Meetings, 157-64, edited by JoAnne Grumet, 1986. Includes discussion of female sterilization during WWII. UlE, Otto. “Gypsies in Czechoslovaha: A Case of Unfinished Integration” Eastern European Politics and Societies 2 (1988): 306-33. Includes data on Gypsy fertility and birthrates. Vukanovic, Tatomir P. “The Position of Women among Gypsies in the Kosovo-Metohija Region.” Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 40, no. 3-4 (July-October 1961): 81-100. Discussion of Gypsy patriarchy and women’s rights and obligations in two groups of Yugoslav Gypsies. Based on fieldwork done in the late 1950s. Wells, Joanna. “Silent Attack: a Campaign of Sterilization of Romani Women.” Roma Rights: the Newsletter of the European Roma Rights Center 5, no. 1 (2000). Special issue: Women ’s Rights. About communist and post-communist Czechoslovakia. Wippermann, Wolfgang. “Christine Lehmann and Mazurka Rose: Two ‘Gypsies’ in the Grip of the German Bureaucracy, 1933-60.” In Confronting the Nazi Past: New Debates on Modern German History, edited by Michael Burleigh, 112-24. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1996. The Women’s Centre, Ljubljana. “Call for Support from Slovenia.” OfSOur Backs 26, no. 2 (February 1996): 5. “Report of abuse and crimes against Roma women and girls in Slovenia.” -Vera Sokolova. Yates, Dora. Gypsy Folk-Tales. New York: Bames & Noble Books, 1995. Like Tong’s book, cited above, Gypsy tales from all over the world. Yoors, Jan. The Gypsies. Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland, 1987, 1967. First-person account
of travels with Roma throughout the Balkans and Turkey.
GRO 149 GRO 150 GRO151
Zambo, Iona. “Gypsy Women: Barriers to Citizenship.” In Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 118-20. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Zamfir, Elena, and Ciitiilin Zamfir. Tiganii intre ignorare gi ingrijorare. Bucharest: Editura Alternative, 1993. Discussion of institutionalization of Gypsy children in Romania. Zang, Ted. Destroying Ethnic Identity: The Gypsies of Bulgaria. New York: Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1991. Another in the Helsinki Watch series discussing ethnic violence and discrimination in post-Communist Eastern Europe.
Literature and the Arts GRO152
GRO153 GRO 154
GRO155 GRO156
Dowd, Siobhan, Ian Hancock, and Rajko Djuric, eds. The Roads of the Roma: a PEN Anthology of Gypsy Writers. Hatfield, UK: University of Hertfordshire Press, 1998. A number of the poets who contribute to this volume are women from Central & Eastern Europe. Includes extensive biographical notes. Ferkovii, Ilona. Corde Chave: Ukradene‘de‘ti. Brno: SpoleCenstvi Romu na Moravg, 1996. Short stories dealing with the experiences of Gypsy women and family life in Czechoslovakia. . Mosard ’apeske o dfivipen anglo love: Znitila si iivot pro penlie. Hradec KrAlov6: RomaiiI chib, 1990. “A book of short stories. ‘She destroyed her life for money’-also the title of the book-is the story of a young Roma woman who opts for sterilization in exchange for financial compensation during the height of the assimilationist efforts of the Czechoslovak establishment to have the Roma sterilized.” -Vera Sokolova. Gina, Andrej. Bijav: Svatba. Prague: Apeiron, 1996. Short stories reflecting Romani culture and dealing with women and gender. Groome, Francis H. Gypsy Folk-Tales. New York: Amo, 1977. Reprint of 1899 edition published by Hurst and Blackett, London.
73
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora Papusza, pseud. [Bronislawa Wajs], 1908?-1987. Polish citizen considered to be the first Polish poet of Roma nationality. GRO 157 GR0158 GRO159
GRO 160
Papusza. Piesni (Papusakre gila; wiersze w jezyku cyganskim. Translated and compiled by Jerzy Ficowski. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Zakladu Ossolinskich, 1956. Cybulski, Mariusz. “Papusza and Her Poems.” Lacio Drom (December 1985): 21-3 1. Contains six poems in English and Romani. Machowska, Magdalena. “Bronislawa Waj s-Papusza: Miedzy mitem a biografia [Bronislawa Wajs-Papusza: Between Myth and Biography].,’ Literatura ludowa 45, no. 4-5 (2001): 39-63. Pettan, Svanibor. “Female to Male-Male to Female: Third Gender in the Musical Life of the Gypsies in Kosovo.” Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 2 (1996): 31 1-24.
Stojka, Ceija, 1933-. First Austrian woman to claim her Romani heritage publicly. See http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ceija-Stoj ka, and the online Holocaust Encyclopedia at http://www .ushmm.org/wlc/idcard.php?ModuleId=10006787. GRO161 GRO162 GRO 163 GRO 164
GRO 165
Stojka, Ceija. Ceija Stojka: Bilder & Texte 1989-1995.Edited by Patricia Meier-Rogan and Franzi Helmreich. Vienna: P. Meier-Rogan, 1995. Pictorial work on Romanies and their persecution in Austria. . Reisende auf dieser Welt: aus dem Leben einer Rom-Zigeunerin. Edited by Karin Berger. Vienna: Picus Verlag, 1992. . Wir leben im Verborgenen: Erinnerungen einer Rom-Zigeunerin. Edited by Karin Berger. Vienna: Picus Verlag, 1988. Rosenberg, Karen. “‘They Couldn’t Take Our Thoughts’ : A Conversation with Ceija Stojka.” Women’s Review of Books 12, no. 6 (March 1995): 18-20. Interview with Stojka, who sees the younger generation as responsible for carrying on Gypsy traditions given that so few Austrian Roma returned from the concentration camps and despite Austria’s resurgent rightwing politics. Tong, Diane. Gypsy Folktales. New York: MJF Books, 1989. Folktales from all over the world, including many from Eastern and Central Europe. These provide a glimpse into Gypsy oral tradition, beliefs and philosophy, and thus insights into their social organization and gender relations.
Autobiography GRO 166
GRO 167 GRO 168
GRO 169
Adelsberger, Lucy. Auschwitz: A Doctor’s Story. Boston: Northeastern Univ. Press, 1995. “A memoir of a Jewish physician who spent a part of her time in Auschwitz as a doctor in the Gypsy camp. Her story offers interesting observations and insights as well as judgments based on commonly-held stereotypes and presumptions about the Roma.”--Vera Sokolova. Ciabo, Joan. “I1 Genocidio in Romania: Una Testimoninza.” Lucio Drom 20, no. 2-3 (MarchJune 1984), 54-6. Didsi, Agnes, with Elza Lakatos. “Brought Up to Be Different.” Hungarian Quarterly 41, no. 160 (Winter 2000). Autobiography of a sociologist, who has written on the life of the Roma and on children at risk in state care. She herself is a Vlach Gypsy and she describes her childhood and life in what must have been a guided interview with Lakatos. On line at http://www.hungarianquarterly .codno 160/084.html. Eder-Jordan, Beate. “’Traditionen Wurden Weitergeben Wie Die Machen’ : Eine Sintiza Gewarhrt Winblick In Ihr Leben.” L’Homme (Austria) 7, no. 1 (1996): 170-83. An interview
74
Gypsy/Roma Diaspora
GRO170
GRO171
GRO172
GRO173
GRO 174
with a 61-year old Sinti woman. Discussion of male-headed hierarchy within the family, importance of young woman’s virginity and resulting marriage at a very young age, division of labor along gender lines. Author shows that the Sinti community’s social structure was forever changed and destroyed by the Holocaust .”-Vera Sokolova. Fabianovii, Tera. Sar me phiravas andre s‘kola-Jakjsem chodila do s‘koly. Czech Republic: UDO Cesk6 BudEjovice ve spolupriici se Spolecenstvim Romu na Moravg, 1996. Autobiographical fiction. Story of a young Czech Roma woman and her experience in the public schools. Heger, Heinz. The Men with the Pink Triangle: The True Life-and-Death Story of Homosexuals in the Nazi Death Camps. Translated by David Fernbach. London: Gay Men’s Press, 1980. Boston: Alyson Publications, 1980. Includes a chapter entitled “The Polish Boys and the Gypsy Capo.” Lackovii, Ilona. A False Dawn: My Life as a Gypsy Woman in Slovakia [Ulilom tel bachtali cerchen. Czech & English]. Interface collection, vol. 16; Biblioteca de temas gitanos y afines. Coleccih. Recorded, translated from Romani and edited by Milena Hubschmannovii; translated from Czech by Carleton Bulkin. Hatfield, UK: University of Hertfordshire Press, 1999. “This remarkable life story transcribed and edited from recordings in Romani gives a vivid picture of life in a prewar Gypsy settlement on the edge of a Slovak village, the terror of the wartime period when the Hlinka guards shaved the heads of the women and forced the men into labour camps and the exhilaration of the Communist period when for a time new opportunities beckoned. The author was the first Gypsy to attend Charles University and became a party official but she also witnessed the destruction of the Romani culture, language and way of a life in this ‘false dawn.”’ -From the publisher’s web site. Nomberg-Przytyk, Sara. Auschwitz: True Tales from a Grotesque Land, edited by Eli Pfefferkom and David H. Hirsch. Translated by Roslyn Hirsch. Chapel Hill, NC: Univ. of North Carolina Press, 1985. Personal narratives from the Holocaust, including a section entitled “The Little Gypsy.” Includes bibliographical references. Pame‘ti romsk$ch ,ten; KoFeny I. Brno: Muzeum romskk kultury, 2002. Memoirs of a Romani woman in the Czech Republic.
75
JEWISH DIASPORA See also individual country chapters.
Bibliography and Reference JWS 1
JWS2 JWS3 JWS4 JWS5 JWS6
JWS7 JWS8 JWS9 JWSlO
JWSll
Ancel, Jean, and Victor Eskenasy, eds. Bibliography of the Jews in Romania. The GoldsteinGoren Centre for the History of the Jews in Romania. Tel Aviv: Diaspora Research Institute, Tel Aviv Univ., 1991. 2nded. revised and reedited by Zvi Hartman, 2004. Partially available at http://www.romanianjewish.org/en/antise~tism-in-romania-l3 .html. “The present sample has yet to undergo final copyediting and proofreading, and it is presented here in its “rough” condition to demonstrate the potential value of this major research tool soon to be completed.” -The Romanian Jewish Community web site. Cantor, Aviva. The Jewish Woman, 1900-1980: Bibliography. Rev. ed. Fresh Meadows, New York: Biblio Press, 1981. Dick, Jutta, and Marina Sassenberg, eds. Jiidische Frauen im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert: Lexikon zu Leben und Werk. Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1993. Very helpful biographical dictionary with short sketches of the lives and careers of Jewish women in Eastern and Western Europe. Edelheit, Abraham J. and Hershel. Bibliography on Holocaust Literature. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1986. Elwell, Ellen, Sue Levi and Edward R. Levenson. The Jewish Woman’s Studies Guide. Fresh Meadows, NY: Biblio Press, 1982. Syllabi for courses in Jewish women’s studies. Hertz, Deborah, Jane Amold and Julie H. Rubin. “Jewish Women in Europe, 1750-1932: A Bibliographic Guide,” Jewish History 7, no. 2 (Fall 1993): 127-53. Bibliography compiled to stimulate research in Jewish women’s history. Subsections include reference, general, Western and Central Europe, Eastern Europe, and selected fiction and poetry. Brief, but probably the best general bibliography. Kuller, Hary. Presa evreiasccF;bucuregteank 1857-1994. Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996. About the Bucharest Jewish press, 1857-1994. Includes index. Kurzweil, Arthur, and Miriam Weiner. The Encyclopedia of Jewish Genealogy. Northvale, NJ: J. Aronson, 1991-. Vol. 1 Sources in the United States and Canada. Includes bibliographical references and index. Masnick, Ann S. The Jewish Woman: An Annotated Selected Bibliography, 1986-1993, with 1994-1995 Recent Titles List, New York: Biblio Press, 1996. Mirodan, Alexandru. Dicfionar neconvenfional a1 scriitorilor evrei din Rornfinia, vol. 1 (A, B, C), 2 (D, E, F). Tel Aviv: Minimum, 1986, 1987. “Unconventional dictionary of Romanian-Jewish writers includes ample information on Nina Cassian and many others. The work so far is up to the letter F, but the entries are broadly essayistic and not confined to writers’ names, so that authors whose names start with letters beyond F also appear. Zubatsky, David S. Jewish Autobiographies and Biographies: An International Bibliography of Books and Dissertations in English. New York: Garland Publishing, 1989.
Jewish Diaspora
Websites JWSl2 JWS13 JWSl4 JWSl5
JWS16 JWS17 JWS18
Bet Debora. European Conference of Women Rabbis, Cantors, Scholars and all Spiritually Interested Jewish Women and Men. http://www.hagalil.com/bet-debora. Bibliography of Jewish Women’s Resources. http://www.jewishlibraries.org/biblio.html Compiled by Tsiporah Wexler-Pashkoff. Bridges. http://www.pond.net/-ckinberg/bridges/index.html.Website of Jewish feminist journal which often includes articles on the experience of Jewish women in Eastern Europe. Hadassah Research Institute on Jewish Women. http://www.brandeis.edu/hrijw Website based at Brandeis Univ.; the best general website for links to general and international women’s organizations. Includes homepage for Nashim A Journal of Jewish Women’s Studies and Gender Issues. Jewish Women’s Archive. http://www.j wa.org. Site dedicated to the “rich legacy of Jewish women,’’ meant for both general and scholarly communities. Women in Judaism: A Multidisciplinary Journal. http://www.utoronto.ca/wjudaism. Jews in Russia, the Soviet Successor States and Eastern Europe: A Checklist of Recent Acquisitions of the Univ. of Chicago Library. http://www .lib .uchicago.edu/e/su/slavic/inside.html. A bi-annual checklist which covers all aspects of Jewish life, including many memoirs, biographies and histories of Jewish women from all of the countries of Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. Compiled by June Pachuta Farris.
Periodicals JWSl9
JWS20
JWS21 JWS22
JWS23
JWS24
JWS25
Bridges = G’sharim = Gesharim = Brikn = Brikn = Puentes = Puentes. Seattle, WA: New Jewish Agenda, 1990-1993; Eugene, OR: 1994-. Jewish feminist journal published twice a year and edited by Clare Kinberg; it has included many works by Yiddish-language Jewish women writers. Esztertbska [Esther’s Bag]. Budapest: 2001-. Section on Life and History of Hungarian Jewish Women in the Budapest monthly Szombat (Sabbath). Edited by Borbiila Juhiisz, Katalin P h i , Andrea Peto, M6nika Siindor, Zsuzsa Toronyi, Andrea Kuti, and Judit Wirth. The editors represent “different streams of Jewishness.” The section’s web page is at http://www.geocities.com/esztertaska/ or the English version: http://www.nextwave.hu/esztertaska/english.htm Femeia “BasAmi. Biirlad, Romania: 1900. Microfilm. Rumanian Academy Reprographic Service, 1993. 1 microfilm reel; 35 mm. Microfilm of a single issue (July 16, 1900) of this Jewish women’s periodical. Ferneea evree: Organul Asocia,tiei Culturale a Femeilor Evree (A.C.F.E.) = ha- Ishah ha’Ivriyah. Bucharest: no. 1-40, 1928-1930. Zionist Organ of Romania’s Cultural Association of Jewish Women. Published semi-monthly, then weekly. Microfilm copy available from Jewish National and University Library, Jerusalem, Reprographic Services. 1 microfilm reel; 35 mm. Jahrbiicherfur Jiidische Volkskunde. Berlin: 1923-1925. Until 1922, called Mitteilungenfir Jiidische Volkskunde (see below). Official publication of the Gesellschaft fur Judische Volkskunde, founded by D. Max Griinwald in 1897. Written largely by Griinwald himself, who had a strong interest in Jewish folklore. Lilith. New York: 1976-. Jewish feminist journal published four times a year and edited by Susan Weidman Schneider, it has included many articles on Jewish women in Eastern Europe. Mitteilungen fiir Jiidische Volkskunde. Berlin. 1897-1922. Official publication of the Gesellschaft fiir Jiidische Volkskunde, founded by D. Max Griinwald in 1897. Written largely ”
77
Jewish Diaspora
JWS26
JWS27 JWS28
JWS29
by Griinwald himself who had a strong interest in Jewish folklore. Nashim. Jeruslaem: 1998-. A Journal of Jewish Women’s Studies and Gender Issues. Hadassah International Research Institute on Jewish Women and the Schechter Institute of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem. Published by Indiana Univ. Press. The journal provides an international, interdisciplinary forum for work in Jewish women’s and gender studies. Each issue is devoted to a theme such as Motherhood, Modernity and Jewish Gender Identities, Autobiography & Mernoir, Women, War & Peace, etc. This semi-annual journal is more academic than Bridges or Lilith. Shofar. Special issue Eastern European Jewish Women Immigrants: To America and to PreState Israel. 9, no. 4 (Summer 1991). Sulamith: revist6 lunar6 pentru femeia evreic6. “Supliment la revista ‘Hatikvah’.” Gala$ 1916- 1919. Microfilm. Rumanian Academy Reprographic Service, 1993. 1 microfilm reel ; 35 mm. A Zionist women’s monthly published in Galaii as a supplement to the magazine Hatikvah . Voice of the Woman Survivor. New York: Women’s Auxiliary, Warsaw Ghetto Resistance Organization, 1985- v. I-. Quarterly newsletter of the Women’s Auxiliary of WARGO.
History and Society JWS30 JWS3 1 JWS32 JWS33
JWS34 JWS35 JWS36 JWS37 JWS38 JWS39
JWS40
JWS41 JWS42
Abrams, Jeanne. “Unsere leit (‘our people’): Anna Hillkowitz and the Development of the East European Jewish Woman Professional in America.” American Jewish Archives 37, no. 2 (November 1985) : 275-89. Adler, David. We Remember the Holocaust. New York: Henry Holt, 1988. Interviews with survivors, including women. Alstat, Philip R. “A Day or Forever Ghetto Poetess.” Jewish Week (10-16 May 1973). “Story of Henrike Lazowert, who insisted on sharing his mother’s fate in the death camp.” Marjorie Wall Bingham. Alter, Judith B. “Mitzvah Tanz: Problems of Reconstructing it from Written and Translated Sources,” UCLA Journal of Dance Ethnology 10 (1986): 18-26. Jewish dance, marriage customs and rites. Altman, Rachel. “Fragments of a Broken Past.” In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John Roth, 363-72. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Andre, Marion. Maria B. Oakville, ON: Mosaic Press, 1991. Antler, Joyce. The Journey Home: Jewish Women and the American Century. New York: The Free Press, 1992. From immigration to the feminist movement of the late 19* century. Some information regarding East European backgrounds of American Jewish women. Arad, Yitzak, et. al, eds. Documents on the Holocaust. Jerusalem: Yad Vashem, 1981. Some of the documents include excerpts from women’s diaries and an account of women couriers in the underground movement. M a r j o r i e Wall Bingham. Ashkenazi, Jacob Ben Isaac. “Tsene-Rene.” In The Shtetl, edited by Joachim Neugroschel, 316. New York: Richard Marek Publishers, 1979. Excerpt from the Tsene-Rene, a primary religious text of Yiddish-speaking Jewish women since the 16* century. Asociatia Cultural5 a Femeilor Evreice. Conferin@ a Centralei qi Sec$milor. Bucharest: Tip. Isac Binder, 1926. About a conference of the Cultural Association of Jewish Women in Bucharest. Bacon, Gershon. “The Missing 52 Percent: Research on Jewish Women in Interwar Poland and Its Implications for Holocaust Studies.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 55-67. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Baker, Mark. “Weeping Violins: The Voice of Deserted Jewish Woman, 1867-1870.” Jewish Social Studies 2, no. 1 (1995): 98-123. Baskin, Judith Reesa, ed. Jewish Women in Historical Perspective. Detroit: Wayne State
78
Jewish Diaspora
JWS43
JWS44 JWS45 JWS46 JWS47 JWS48 JWS49
JWS50 JWS5 1 JWS52 JWS53 JWS54 JWS55 JWS56
JWS57 JWS58
JWS59 JWS60
JWS61
JWS62
Univ. Press, 1999. Baum, Charlotte. “What Made Yetta Work? The Economic Role of Eastern European Women in the Family.” Response. The Jewish Woman:An Anthology 18 (Summer 1973): 328. Baumel, Judith Tydor. “Social Interaction among Jewish Women in Crisis during the Holocaust: A Case Study.” Gender and History 7, no. 1 (1995): 64-84. . Double Jeopardy: Gender and the Holocaust. London; Portland, OR: Vallentine Mitchell, 1998. . “Women’s Agency and Survival Strategies During the Holocaust,” Women’s Studies International Forum 22, 3 (1999): 329-47. , and Jacob J. Schachter. “The Ninety-Three Beit Yaakov Girls of Cracow: History or Typology?’’ In Reverence, Righteousness, Rahamanut, edited by Jacob J. Schachter, 93- 130. Northvale, NJ: Jason Aronson, 1992. On the myth of the Beit Yaakov schoolgirl martyrs. Bendremer, Jutta T. Women Surviving the Holocaust: In Spite of the Horror. Lewiston: Symposium Series, Edwin Mellen Press, 1997. Benjamin, Lya, Irina Cajal-Marin, and Hary Kuller. Mituri, Rituri si Obiecte Rituale Iudaice [Judaic Myths, htes, and Ritual Objects]. Bucharest: Editura Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1994. Published in English as Judaic Ceremonial Objects in Romania. Translated from Romanian by V. Prager. Bucharest: Hasefer Publishing House, 1999. Bernadac, Christian. Le Camp des Femmes: Ravensbruck. Paris: M., 1998. Bernstein, Deborah S., ed. Pioneers and Homemakers: Jewish Women in Pre-State Israel. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1992. Biale, David. “Childhood, Marriage, and the Family in the Eastern European Jewish Enlightenment.” In The Jewish Family: Myths and Reality, edited by Steven M. Cohen and Paula E. Hyman, 45-61. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1986. . “Eros and Enlightenment: Love Against Marriage in the East European Jewish Enlightenment.” Polin: A Journal of Polish-Jewish Studies 1 (1986): 49-67. Bingham, Marjorie. “Women in Twentieth Century Genocides,” In Secondary Voices: Teaching about Intolerance and Genocide. N.p. : National Council of Teachers, 1998. Birman, Tzippora. “From the Bialystock Ghetto.” Jewish Spectator (September 1971): 9-13. Full text in Yad Vashem Studies 2 (1958). Blatman, Daniel. “National-MinorityPolicy, Bundist Social Organizations, and Jewish Women in Interwar Poland.” In The Emergence of Modern Jewish Politics: Bundism and Zionism in Eastern Europe, edited by Zvi Gitelman, 54-70. Pittsburgh, PA: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 2003. . “Women in the Jewish Labor Bund in Interwar Poland.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 68-84. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Bloch, Bronislaw. “Spatial Evolution of the Jewish and General Population of Warsaw, 17921939.” In Papers in Jewish Demography, 1973: Proceedings of the Demographic Sessions Held at the 6th World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, August 1973, edited by Usiel Oskar Schmelz, Paul Glickson, and Sergio Della Pergola, 209-34. Jerusalem: Institute of Contemporary Jewry, Hebrew Univ. of Jerusalem, 1977. Blustain, Rachel. “The Kiev Connection: Women as Change-Agents in the Former Soviet Union,” Lilith 24, no. 4 (Winter 1999): 10-1,42-3. Bogoch, Bryna. “Gender, Literacy, and Religiosity: Dimensions of Yiddish Education in Israeli Government-supportedSchools.” International Journal of the Sociology of Language 138 (1999): 123-60. Bondy, Ruth. “Women in Theresienstadt and the Family Camp in Birkenau.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 3 10-26. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Borzyminska, Zofia. “Wzory wychowania kobiet w szkolach zydowskich w Kr6lestwie
79
Jewish Diaspora
JWS63 JWS64
JWS65
JWS66 JWS67 JWS68
JWS69
JWS70 JWS71 JWS72
JWS73 JWS74 JWS75
JWS76
Polskim w XIX w.” In Vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja nu ziemiach Polskich w X I X i X X w., edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 201-15. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the educational patterns for women in Jewish schools in the Kingdom of Poland in the 19* century. Boyarin, Daniel. Unheroic Conduct: The Rise of Heterosexuality and the Invention of the Jewish Man. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1997. , and Jonathan Boyarin, eds. Jews and Other Diferences: The New Jewish Cultural Studies. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997. This important anthology includes general articles on Jews and gender, among other topics. Only one is of direct relevance to East European studies, “Lawless Attachments, One-Night Stands: The Sexual Politics of the Hebrew-Yiddish Language War,” by Naomi Seidman. Brenner, David A. Marketing Identities: The Invention of Jewish Ethnicity in Ost und West. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1998. Discussion of East European Jews in Germany and how Jewish identity was promoted to Jewish men and women. Bristow, Edward J. Prostitution and Prejudice: The Jewish Fight Against White Slavery, 1870-1939. New York: Schocken, 1983. Buchler, Yehoshua R. “First in the Vale of Affliction: Slovakian Jewish Women in Auschwitz, 1942.” Holocaust and Genocide Studies 10, no. 3 (1996):299-326. Carmelly, Felicia Steigman. Shattered! 50 Years of Silence: History and Voices of the Tragedy in Romania and Transnistria. Scarborough, Ont.: Abbeyfield Publishers, 1997. This historical account includes testimonies of Jewish women who survived deportation to Transnistria. Cassedy, Steven, ed. and trans. Building the Future: Jewish Immigrant Intellectuals and the Making of Tsukunft. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1999. Very important anthology of articles which first appeared in Tsukunft, here translated into English. “Chapter Five: New Images of Women” includes Leo Deutsch, “Beti Kaminskaia, the First Jewish Woman University Student and Propagandist (1915),” 178-81; Esther Lurye, “Sholem Aleichem and the Jewish Woman (1916),” 182-7; Esther Lurye, “The Holy Jewish Women Martyrs in America (19 16),” 188-93; Katerina Yevzerov-Merison, “The American Women’s Movement and the Victory for Women in the Last Elections (1917),” 194-203. Charlup, Janice. “Daughters of the Shtetl: Growing Up Female in Eastern European Jewish Society.” In Women in Anthropology Symposium Papers, 1981 and 1982. Sacramento Anthropological Society Publication, No. 17. Sacramento: the Society, 1986. Cohen, Steven M. and Paula Hyman, eds. The Jewish Family: Myths and Reality. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1986. Czajecka, Boguslawa. “Z domu w szeroki iwiat ”:droga kobiet do niezaleznoiEi w zaborze austriackim w latach 1890-2914. [From the Home into the Wider World: Women’s Road to Independence in the Austrian Partition, 1890-19141 Cracow: Universitas, 1990. Includes material on Jewish girls’ education. Davidman, Lynn and Shelly Tenenbaum, eds. Feminist Perspectives on Jewish Studies. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1994. Interdisciplinary collection of articles; important for those in theology, philosophy, history, sociology, literature and the arts. Davis-Kram, Harriet. “The Story of the Sisters of the Bund,” Contemporary Jewry 5 (1980): 27-43. About Jewish women in the Bund. Dawidowicz, Lucy S., ed. The Golden Tradition: Jewish Life and Thought in Eastern Europe. New York: Schocken Books, 1967. Some primary documents by women, from the 19thand 20’ centuries, Includes Pauline Wengeroff, “Memoirs of a Grandmother,” 160-68; Sarah Schenirer, “Mother of the Beth Jacob Schools,” 206-09; Puah Rakowski, “A Mind of My Own,” 388-93. Decker, Hannah S. Freud, Dora, and Vienna 1900. New York: Free Press; Maxwell Macmillan International, Toronto: Collier Macmillan Canada, 1991. This study
80
Jewish Diaspora
JWS77
JWS78
JWS79
JWSSO JWS81 JWS82
JWS83 JWS84
JWS85 JWS86 JWS87
JWS88 JWS89
contextualizes the psychoanalysis of Ida Bauer (1882-1945) by Sigmund Freud (1856-1939) in the social life and customs of Austrian Jews. DeSilva, Cara, ed. In Memory’s Kitchen: A Legacy from the Women of Terezin. Trans. by Bianca Steiner Brown. Forword by Michael Berenbaum. Northvale, NJ: Jason Aronson, 1996. “Originally written in German by women at Terezin (Theresienstadt), the ghetto and concentration camp in what was then Czechoslovalua, [the book] is a record of the lives these starving women left behind-the flavors, feasts, even the pots and pans. With [about 801 recipes, poems, and personal letters, it is also a story of the survival of the spirit amid the horrors of the Holocaust.” -Joan Nathan, New York Times (Sept. 11, 1996): B1; also reviewed by Lore Dickstein, New York Times Book Review (Nov. 17, 1996): 7. Di froyen: Women and Yiddish. New York: National Council for Jewish Women, 1996. 1995 Conference proceedings with short papers by those most involved in Jewish and women’s studies: Chava Weissler, Naomi Seidman, Kathryn Hellerstein, Paula Hyman, Anita Norich, Evelyn Torton Beck, Irena Klepfisz. Of special importance for those in history and literary studies. Dick, Jutta and Barbara Hahn, eds. Von einer Welt in die Andere: Judinnen im 19. und 20.Jahrhundert. Vienna: Verlag Christian Brandstatter, 1993. Important collection on Jewish women in Germany and Eastern Europe. Includes articles on Jewish women in Bohemia and Moravia, antisemitism and misogyny, and antisemitic clichks regarding Jews, prostitution, and ritual murder. Dobroszycki, Lucian. “Fertility of Modem Polish Jewry.” In Modern Jewish Fertility, edited by Paul Ritterband, 64-77. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981. Don, Yehuda, and George Magos. “The Demographic Development of Hungarian Jewry.” Jewish Social Studies 45, no. 3-4 (1983): 189-216. Dror, Zvika. The Dream, the Revolt and the Vow: The Biography of Zivia Lubetkin Zukerman, 1914- 1978. Histadrut: International Dept., Diaspora Section, General Federation of Labor: Lochamei Hagetaot Institute for “Rememberence of the Holocaust and Revolt,” 1983. Lubetkin was one of the leaders of the Warsaw Ghetto uprising and one of the founders of the Ghetto Fighters’ Kibbutz in Israel. Drucker, Malka, and Gay Block, eds. Rescuers: Portraits of Moral Courage in the Holocaust. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1992. Dubin, Lois C. “Les liaisons dangereuses: Mariage juif et &at moderne 2 Trieste au XVIIIe sikcle,” Annales 49,5 (1994): 1139-70. About Jewish marriage and modernity in 18th century Trieste. . The Port Jews of Habsburg Trieste: Absolutist Politics and Enlightenment Culture. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press, 1999. Includes a chapter entitled, “The Habsburg Marriage Reforms: Challenges to Religious-Communal Authority.” Dufurnier, Denise. Ravensbruck: The Women ’s Camp of Death. London: Allen and Unwin, 1948. Ecker, Gisela. “Einzug in das ‘Promised Land’ oder ‘Lost in Translation’? Osteuropaische Judinnen auf dem Weg vom Stet1 zum American Dream.” In Judische Kultur und Weiblichkeit in der Moderne, eds. Stephan Inge, Sabine Schilling, and Sigrid Weigel. Cologne: Bohlau, 1994. About East European Jewish women “on their way from the shtetl to the American dream.” Eibeshitz, Jehoshua, and Anna Eibeshitz. Women in the Holocaust: A Collection of Testimonies. 2 vols. Brooklyn: Remember Press, 1993. Einhorn, Barbara. “Vozvrashchenie v Vostochnuiu Germaniiu: genderno markirovannyi i evreiskii opyt? [A return to East Germany: Gender marking and the Jewish experience]” In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al’mira Usmanova, Andrea Peto, 267-85. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitarnyi universitet, Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2002.
81
Jewish Diaspora JWS90 JWS91
JWS92 JWS93
JWS94 JWS95 JWS96
JWS97 JWS98 JWS99
JWSlOO JWSlOl
JWS102 JWSlO3 JWS104 JWS105
JWS 106
El-Or, Tamar. “Are They Like Their Grandmothers?”: A Paradox of Literacy in the Life of Ultraorthodox Jewish Women,” Anthropology and Education Quarterly 1 (1993): 61-8 1. Elazar, Dahlia S. “Engines of Acculturation”: The Last Political Generation of Jewish Women in Interwar East Europe.” Journal of Historical Sociology 15, no. 3 (2002): 366-94. This study explores the formation of a political generation of Jewish women in interwar East Europe. Based on questionnaire data obtained from the Survivors of the Ravensbrueck Concentration Camp for Women & on secondary historical materials.. . Under the specific sociohistorical circumstances analyzed, it is argued that Jewish women who came of age in interwar East Europe formed, perhaps for the first time a distinct political generation, as evidenced by high rates of political participation & assimilation into the thriving secular nationalistic culture of their time. Eliav, Arie. Voyage of the Ulua. New York: Funk and Wagnalls, 1969. Describes how 800 Jewish women were rescued from the Germans and made it to Palestine. Embacher, Helga. “Middle Class, Liberal, Intellectual, Female, and Jewish: The Expulsion of ‘Female Rationality’ From Austria.” Contemporary Austrian Studies 6 (1998): 5- 14, Briefly chronicles the attempts of educated middle-class Jewish women in the 1920’s to assimilate into the majority society by adopting Austrian cultural practices and political ideology.. . Based primarily on autobiographies, biographies, and interviews with Austrian Jewish women born between 1900 and 1925.. . -B. S. Shlevin Epstein, Helen. Children of the Holocaust: Conversations with Sons and Daughters of Survivors. New York: Putnam, 1979. . “Diving Into the Wreckage: Salvaging Family History from the Holocaust,” Nashim 2 (1999): 137-45. , ed. Jewish Women 2000: Conference Papers from the HRIJW International Scholarly Exchanges 1997-1998. The Hadassah Research Institute on Jewish Women. Working Paper 6, November 1999. Excellent collection of brief papers on the experiences of Jewish women in various countries. . “Uncovering Moravia.” Cross Currents 11 (1992): 93-1 16. About Jewish women in Bohemia and Moravia since the medieval period. . Where She Came From: A Daughter’s Search for Her Mother’s History. New York: Plume, 1998. Ersektijvriri Izraelita Noegylet 6s Fill& Egylet. Ersekdjvciri Izraelita N6egylet e‘s Fille‘r Egylet kimutatdsa ks vagyon-me‘rlege 1903 e‘vr61. Ersekfijvrir, 1903. Annual report of a local Jewish women’s association. Feiner, Shmuel. “Haishah hayehudiah hamodemit: Mike-mivhan beyahasei hahaskalah vehamodernah.” Zion 58 (1993): 453-99. About the modern Jewish woman and the relations of the Haskalah and modernity. Filipowicz, Halina. “Taboo Topics in Polish and Polish/Jewish Cultural Studies .” The Journal of the International Institute / University of Michigan vol. 9, no. 1 (2001): 3-8. Discusses gender, sexuality and identity politics. Available online at http://www .umich.edu/-iinet/j ournal/vol9no 1/ h a h a .html Fogelman, Eva. Conscience and Courage: Rescuers of the Jews During the Holocaust. New York: Doubleday, 1994. Freidenreich, Harriet Pass. Jewish Politics in Vienna, 1918-1938. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1991. Friedland, Ellen. “To the Jewish Women in Poland: At Last Jewish Women Get the Right to Vote!” Lilith 22, no. 3 (1997): 4. . “To the Polls in Poland: At Last Jewish Women Get to Vote!” Lilith 22, no. 3 (1997): 4. Women gain right to vote and participate in the Union of Jewish Religious Communities in Poland. Freidenreich, Harriet Pass. “Jewish Women Physicians in Central Europe in the Early
82
Jewish Diaspora
JWSlO7
JWS108 JWS 109 JWSllO JWSlll JWS112 JWSll3 JWSl14 JWSll5 JWS116 JWSll7 JWS118
JWSll9 JWS120 JWS121
JWS122 JWS123 JWS124
JWS125 JWS 126
Twentieth Century.” ContemporaryJewry 17 (1996): 79-105. Garber, Zev. “The 93 Beit Yaakov Martyrs: Towards the Making of an Historiosophy.” In What Have We Learned? Telling the Story and Teaching the Lessons of the Holocaust, edited by Franklin H. Littell, Alan L. Berger and Hubert G. Locke, 323-49. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1993. On the myth of the Beit Yaakov schoolgirls. Gartner, Lloyd P. “Anglo-Jewry and the Jewish International Traffic in Prostitution,” Associationfor Jewish Studies Review 78 (1982-83): 129-78. Gilman, Sander. The Jew’s Body. London: Routledge, 1991. Glanz, Rudolf. The Jewish Woman in America: Two Female Immigrant Generations 18201929. New York: Ktav Publishing House/National Council of Jewish Women, 1976. Volume I: The Eastern European Jewish Woman. Volume 2: The German Jewish Woman. 1993. Glenn, Susan A. Daughters of the Shtetl: Life and Labor in the Immigrant Generation. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Press, 1990. Gold, Doris B. and Lisa Stein, comp. From the Wise Women of Israel: Folklore and Memoirs. New York: Biblio Press, 1993. Retellings of folk tales and excerpts from memoirs from ancient times to the present, including a focus on Jewish women from Eastern Europe. Goldberg, Myrna. “Different Horrors, Same Hell: Women Remembering the Holocaust.” In Thinking the Unthinkable, edited by Roger Gottlieb, 151, 155, 159, 161. New York: Paulist Press, 1990. . “‘From a World Beyond’: Women in the Holocaust,” Feminist Studies 22 (1996): 667-88. Goldberg, Sylvie-Anne. Crossing the Jabbok: Illness and Death in Ashkenazi Judaism in Sixteenth- through Nineteenth-Century Prague. Trans. Carol Cosman. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1996. Goldenberg, Myrna. “Memoirs of Auschwitz Survivors: The Burden of Gender.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 327-39. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Gordon, Susan. “Women in the Resistance.” Davka (17 November 1976): 53-7. Greenbaum, Avraham. “The Girls’ ‘Heder’ and the Girls in the Boys’ ‘Heder’ in Eastern Europe before World War I.” EastNest Education 18, no. 1 (1997): 55-62. Primarily on Tsarist Russia, but including Poland and Galicia. Grosman, Haikah [Grossman, Chaika]. “Revolt in the Bialystock Ghetto.” In Massacre of European Jewry: An Anthology, 285-305. Kibbutz Merchavia, Israel: World Hashomer Hatzair, 1963. Gross, David C. Pride of Our People: A New Selection of 36 Life Stories of Outstanding, ContemporaryJewish Men and Women. New York: Walker 8z Co., 1991. Grove, J. W. “A Troubled Life in Science.” Queen’s Quarterly 108, no. 1 (2001): 85-97. Persecuted by the Nazis for her Jewish heritage and repeatedly spurned in Nobel Prize competitions, Austrian-born physicist Lise Meitner was a pioneer woman in science and key contributor to the discovery of nuclear fission. -A. Keeling Gruber, Ruth Ellen. Upon the Doorposts of Thy House: Jewish Life in East-Central Europe, Yesterday and Today. New York: John Wiley, 1944. Gurewitsch, Brana, ed. Mothers, Sisters, Resisters: Oral Histories of Women Who Survived the Holocaust. Tuscaloosa: Univ. of Alabama Press, 1998. Gyongyosi Izraelita J6tekony Noegylet. A Gyongyosi Izraelita Jo’te‘konyN6egylet vdlasztmdnydnak jelente‘se az 1909. e‘vr61. Gyongyos, 1909. Report on the activity of a local Jewish women’s charity association. In Hungarian. Gyori Izraelita Noegylet. A Gy6ri Izraelita N6egylet alapszabdlyai. Gyor, 1938. Statutes of a local Hungarian Jewish women’s association. Gyori Izraelita Noegylet. A Gy6ri Izraelita N6egylet e‘vijelente‘se az 1938. Evr6l. Gyor, 1938. Annual report of a local Hungarian Jewish women’s association.
83
Jewish Diaspora JWS127 JWS128
JWS129
JWS130 JWS131
JWS132 JWS133 JWS134 JWS135 JWS136 JWS137 JWS138 JWS139 JWSl40 JWS141 JWS142
JWS 143
Halter, Marek, ed. Stories of Deliverance: Speaking with Men and Women Who Rescued Jews from the Holocaust. Trans. Michael Bernard. Chicago: Open Court, 1998. Hammel, Eugene A. “The Jewish Mother in Serbia, or Les Structures alimentaires de la parent&” In Essays in Balkan Ethnology, edited by William G. Lockwood, 55-62. Kroeber Anthropological Society Papers, Special Publication 1. Berkeley : Univ. of California Department of Anthropology, 1967. Haver, Charlotte E. “Vom Schtetl in die Stadt: Zu einiger Aspekten der Migration ostjiidischer Frauen um die Jahrhundertwende.” Aschkenas. Zeitschrift fiir Geschichte und Kultur der Juden 5, no. 2 (1995): 331-58. About the migration of East European Jewish women from shtetls to cities at the turn of the century. Heilman, Anna and Rose Meth. “Resistance.” In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 130-42. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Herman, Ian. “The Evolution of the Jewish Population in Bohemia and Moravia, 1754-1953.” In Papers in Jewish Demography, 1973: Proceedings of the Demographic Sessions Held at the 6th World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, August 1973, edited by Usiel Oskar Schmelz, Paul Glickson, and Sergio Della Pergola, 255-65. Jerusalem: Institute of Contemporary Jewry, Hebrew Univ. of Jerusalem, 1977. Heschel, Susannah. “Women’s Studies.” Modern Judaism 10 (1990): 243-58. General article concerning the inclusion of women in Jewish studies. Hilberg, Raul. Perpetrators, Victims, Bystanders: The Jewish Catastrophe, 1933-1945. New York: Aaron Asher Books, 1992. Includes chapters on “Men and Women”, “Mixed Marriages” and “Children”. Horowitz, Sara R. “Memory and Testimony of Women Survivors of Nazi Genocide.” In Women of the Word: Jewish Women and Jewish Writing, edited by Judith R. Baskin. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. . “Women in Holocaust Literature: Engendering Trauma Memory.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 364-77. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Hundert, Gershon David. “Approaches to the History of the Jewish Family in Early Modern Poland- Lithuania.’’ In The Jewish Family: Myths and Reality, edited by Steven M. Cohen and Paula E. Hyman. New York: Holmes and Meier, 1986. . “Jewish Children and Childhood in Early Modern East Central Europe.” In The Jewish Family: Metaphor and Memory, edited by David Kraemer, 8 1-94. New York: Oxford, 1989. . The Jews in a Polish Private Town: The Case of Opatbw in the Eighteenth Century. Baltimore: John Hopkins Univ. Press, 1991. Hundert’s reconstruction of Jewish life contains materials about family and the status of women. Hyman, Paula E. “East European Jewish Women in an Age of Transition, 1880-1930.” In Jewish Women in Historical Perspective, edited by Judith R. Baskin, 270-86. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1998. . Gender and Assimilation in Modern Jewish History: The Roles and Representation of Women. Seattle: Univ. of Washington Press, 1995. . “Gender and the Jewish Family in Modern Europe.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 25-38. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. . “The Ideological Transformation of Modern Jewish Historiography.” In The State of Jewish Studies, edited by Shaye J. D. Cohen and Edward L. Greenstein, 143-57. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1990. Includes discussion of the historiography of Jewish women within the context of the larger field of Jewish studies. Followed in the same volume by Todd Endelman’ s, “Response.” . “The Introduction of Bat Mitzvah in Conservative Judaism in Postwar America,” YIVO Annual 19 ( 1990): 133-46.
84
Jewish Diaspora JWS144 JWS 145
JWS 146 JWS147
JWS 148 JWS 149 JWS150 JWS 151
JWS152 JWS153 JWS154 JWS155
JWS156
JWS157 JWS158
. “The Jewish Body Politic: Gendered Politics in the Early Twentieth Century.”
Nashim 2 (1999): 37-5. Iggers, Wilma. “Jiidinnen in Bohmen und Miihren um 1900 [Jewish Women in Bohemia and Moravia around 19001.” In Von einer Welt in die andere: Jiidinnen im 19 und 20 Jahrhundert, edited by Jutta Dick and Barbara Hahn, 157-66. Vienna: Brandstatter Verlag, 1993. These translated selections from autobiographical writings of twelve women from Prague are prefaced by historical introductions and “offer vivid and often moving portraits of these and other women who shaped the social and cultural history of this region.” Included are Magdalena Dobromila Rettigovi, BoiZena NCmcov6, Josefa Niprstkovi, Ossip Schubin, Berta Fanta, Hermine Hanel, Gisa Pickovi-Saudkovi, Grete Fischer, Milena Jesenski, Milada Horikovi, Ruth Klinger, and Jifina Siklovi. Includes bibliography and index. ,ed. The Jews of Bohemia and Moravia: A Historical Reader. Translated by Wilma Iggers, KACa PoliCkovi-Henley, and Kathrine Talbot. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1992. Ingrisch, Doris. “Vertriebene und verbliebene: zur Geschichte intellektueller Frauen in Osterreich [The ones expelled and the ones left behind: the history of intellectual women in Austria].” Zeitgeschichte 24, no. 1-2 (1997): 30-48. Discusses the efforts and fate of intellectual Austrian women, some of them Jewish, who had to redefine themselves and their goals in light of the takeover of their country by Adolf Hitler in 1938... -K. D. Preuss Isralowitz, Richard E. and Ismael Abu Saad. “Attitudes of Russian Immigrant and IsraeliBorn Women Toward Child-Care Services,” Psychological Reports 74, pt. 1 (June 1994): 880-2. Izraeli, Dafna N. “The Zionist Women’s Movement in Palestine, 1911-1927: A Sociological Analysis.” Signs 7, no. 1 (Autumn 1981): 87-1 14. Jacobeit, Sigrid and Grit Philipp, eds. ForschungsschwerpunktRavensbriick: Beitrage zur Geschichte des Frauen-Konzentrationslagers.Berlin: Edition Hentrich, 1997. Research papers about Ravensbriick and women’s concentration camps. Jacobs, Neil G. “Northeastern Yiddish Gender-Switch: Abstracting Dialect Features Regionally.” Diachronica: International Journal of Historical Linguistics 7 (Spring 1990): 69-100. Analyzes the historical development and structure of the gender system of Northeastern Yiddish. Josephs, Jeremy, and Susi Bechhofer. Rosa’s Child: One Woman’s Search for a Lost Mother and a Vanished Past. London: I. B. Tauris & Co., 1996. Kaplan, Marion. Between Dignity and Despair: Jewish Women in the Aftermath of November 1938. The Leo Baeck Memorial Lecture, 40. New York, NY: Leo Baeck Institute. 1996. . The Jewish Feminist Movement in Germany: The Campaigns of Jiidischer Frauenbund, 1904-1938. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1979. Includes information about the German women’s movement interest in East European immigration to Germany. . “Sisterhood Under Siege: Feminism and Anti-Semitism in Germany, 1904-1938.” In When Biology Became Destiny: Women in Weimar and Nazi Germany, edited by Renate Bridenthal, et. al., 174-96. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1984. See annotation of previous item. Karay, Felicja. “Marriage and Marital Relations at the End of the Middle Ages,” [Hebrew], Zion 10 (1945-46): 21-54. Also published in abbreviated form in French in La Socibte‘ Juive h travers Z’histoire, edited by Shmuel Trigano, vol. 2, 385-41 1. Paris: Fayard, c1992-c1993. . “Women in the Forced-Labor Camps.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 285-309. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Katz, Esther, and Joan Miriam Ringelheim, eds. Proceedings of the Conference of Women. Surviving the Holocaust. New York: The Institute for Research in History, 1983. The first conference to investigate women’s lives during the Holocaust as women’s history. Topics included the roles of women in families, as concentration camp inmates, and as partisans.
85
Jewish Diaspora JWS159 JWS160
JWSl61 JWS162
JWS163
Klepfisz, Irena. “Di mdmes/dos loshn: Feminism, Yidishkayt, and the Politics of Memory.” Bridges 4, no. 1 (WintedSpring 1993): 12-47. . “Voices of Reflection: A Few Words in the Mother Tongue.” In Diferent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 324-7. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Klibanski, Bronia. “The Bialystock Underground.” Jewish Spectator (November 1969): 8-12. Klirs, Tracy Guren, comp. The Merit of Our Mothers = [Bizkhus Imohes]: A Bilingual Anthology of Jewish Women ’s Prayers. Translated by Tracy Guren Klirs, Ida Cohen Selavan and gella Schweid Fishman. Cincinnati, OH: Hebrew Union College Press, 1992. Prayers of East European Jewish women. Klug, Lilo, ed. Surviving the Fire: Mother Courage and World War II. Seattle: Open Hand Publishers, 1989.
Kluger, Ruth, 1931-. An Austrian Jewish girl deported to the concentration camps Theresienstadt, Auschwitz-Birkenau, and Christianstadt, Kluger, her mother, and four other prisoners took advantage of the disorder of the German evacuation in 1945, obtaining false identification papers classifying them as non-Jewish. Kliiger and her mother continued to live in Germany until October 1947, when they were finally able to emigrate to the United States, where she became a renowned professor of German language and literature. JWS164 JWS165
JWS166
JWS167 JWS168
JWS169 JWS170
Kluger, Ruth. Frauen lesen anders: Essays. Munchen: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, Originalausg, 1996. Essays on women in literature, feminist criticism. . Weiter Leben: eine Jugend. Gottingen: Wallstein, 1992; Munchen: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1994. Kluger’s memoir of her early life was an enormous success in Germany. “Her text continuously interweaves the present and past; discussing the Holocaust itself as well as the possibilities of Holocaust representation. Asserting her identity as a survivor, Kliiger’s work also documents her ambivalent relationship with Germans.” The English edition, Still Alive: A Holocaust Girlhood Remembered. (New York: Feminist Press at the City Univ. of New York, 2001) and reissued as Landscapes of Memory: a Holocaust Girlhood Remembered (London: Bloomsbury, 2003) is considered by Kliiger to be “neither a translation nor a new book: it is another version, a parallel book, if you will.” Yet the years between 1992 and 2001 substantially shaped and transformed Kluger’s book. As one of very few literary works, Kliiger’s text has grown and changed with time instead of merely being updated in a new edition. “Still Alive” has no new foreword or footnotes but is an entirely different text than “weiter leben”, which attests to Kliiger’s courage to rework and alter an already completed and successful book as well as her commitment to her own title weiter leben-to go on living. Kluger’s text emerges as a remarkably exceptional cultural translation that challenges our understanding of the Holocaust. http://www .emory.edu/COLLEGE/JewishStudies/calendarofevents/Kluger%20Lecture.htm , and Peggy Mann. The Last Escape: The Launching of the Largest Secret Rescue Movement of All Time. New York: Doubleday, 1973. Memoir about Holocaust survival and illegal immigration (Aliya Bet) from Europe into Palestine after WW 11. Mann, Peggy. “Ruth Kliiger, 1906-1980.” Lilith 7 (1980): 34-5. Koestler, Nora. “Jewish Women in the Hapsburg Monarchy: The Stages of Their Emancipation.” In Kobieta i s’wiat polityki: Polska na tle pordwnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach X X wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 135-49. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawshego, 1994. Koltun, Elizabeth, ed. The Jewish Woman: New Perspectives. New York: Schocken, 1976. Koontz, Claudia. “Consequences: Women, Nazis, and Moral Choice.” In. DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth. New York: Paragon
86
Jewish Diaspora
JWS171 JWS172
JWS173
JWS174
JWS 175 JWS176
JWS177
JWS178
JWS179 JWS180
JWS181
JWS182 JWS183 JWS184 JWS185
House, 1993. Korczak, Ruzka. “A Shomer Pesach in the Ghetto.” In Massacre Anthology. Kibbutz Merchavia: World Hashomer Hatzair, 1963. . “We Will Not Die Like Sheep: Flames Out of Ashes.” Israel Horizons 15 no. 4 (April 1967): 11-6. About the decision to organize an underground partisan group in the Vilna ghetto. Kraemer, David, ed. The Jewish Family: Metaphor and Memory. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1989. Some articles pertaining to family issues in Eastern Europe are included in this very good anthology. Kratz-Ritter, Bettina. ‘“Als das Ergebnis eines weiblichen Herzens’ : Beobachtungen zum Frauenbild im religiosen und belletristischen Werk Fanny Neudas ( 1819-1894) [“As the result of a womanly heart”: observations on the image of women in the religious and literary work of Fanny Neuda (1819-94)l.” Zeitschriftfir Religions- und Geistesgeschichte 47, no. 4 (1995): 357-63. Kurek-Lesik, Ewa. Your Life Is Worth Mine: How Polish Nuns Saved Hundreds of Jewish Children in German-Occupied Poland, 1939-194.5. New York: Hippocrene Books, 1997. . “The Conditions of Admittance and the Social Background of Jewish Children Saved by Women’s Religious Orders in Poland from 1939-1945,” Polin: A Journal of PolishJewish Studies 3 (1988): 244-75. Langer, Lawrence L. “Gendered Suffering? Women in Holocaust Testimonies.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 351-63. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Laska, Vera. “Women in the Resistance and in the Holocaust.” In Dinerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 250-69. New York: Paragon House, 1993. . ed. Women in the Resistance and the Holocaust: The Voices of Eyewitnesses. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983. Laszlo, Emo. “Hungarian Jewry: Settlement and Demography, 1735-38 to 1910.” In Hungarian Jewish Studies. Vol. 1, edited by Randolph L. Braham, 61-136. New York: World Federation of Hungarian Jews, 1966. Lengel-Krizman, Narcisa. “A Contribution to the Study of Terror in the So-called Independent State of Croatia: Concentration Camps for Women in 1941-42.” Yad Vashem Studies 20 (1992): 1-52. Documents Ustashe terror and concentration camps set up by Ustashe forces for Jews, Serbs, pro-Yugoslav oriented individuals, Gypsies, and Communist Party officials. Levin v Gleichen, Tobe. “Assimilation, Jews and Gender.” The European Journal of Women’s Studies 4 no. 3 (August 1997): 405-1 1. Linden, Robin Ruth. Making Stories, Making Selves: Feminist Reflections on the Holocaust. Columbus: Ohio State Univ. Press, 1995. Helen Hooven Santmyer Prize Winner. Litt, Jacquelyn. “Mothering, Medicalization, and Jewish Identity, 1928-1940,” Gender and Society 10, no. 2 (1996): 185. Lowenstein, Steven M. “Ashkenazic Jewry and the European Marriage Pattern: A Preliminary Survey of Jewish Marriage Age.” Jewish History 8, no. 1-2 (1994): 155-75. Discusses the situation in Germany, Poland, Hungary from the Middle Ages to the 20th century.
Luxemburg, Rosa, 1871-1919. Polish-born, Jewish German revolutionary who helped found the Polish Social Democratic Party. See also under Russia, Pre-revolutionary History, in companion volume. JWS186
Luxemburg, Rosa. The Accumulation of Capital. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1951.
87
Jewish Diaspora JWS187 JWS188 JWS189 JWS190
JWS191 JWS192 JWS193 JWS194
JWS 195 JWS196 JWS197
JWS198 JWS 199 JWS200 JWS201
JWS202 JWS203
JWS204 JWS205 JWS206 JWS207 JWS208 JWS209 JWS210
. Briefe aus dem Gefangnis. Berlin: Verlag der Jugendinternationale, 1922. . Briefe aus dem Gefangnis an Sophie Liebknecht. Basel: Mundus-verlag, 1946.
. The Junius Pamphlet: The Crisis in the German Social Democracy. London: Merlin Press, 1967. . Listy do Leona Jogichesa-Tyszki. Edited by Felix Tych. Warsaw: Ksi@,ka i Wiedza, 1968. Translated and edited by Elzbieta Ettinger under the title Comrade and Lover: Rosa Luxemburg ’s Letters to Leo Jogiches. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1979. . The Mass Strike, the Political Party, and the Trade Unions. Colombo: Young Socialist Publication, 1964. . Rosa Luxemburg Speaks. Edited with an introduction by Mary-Alice Waters. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1970. . The Russian Revolution and Leninism or Marxism? Introduced by Bertram D. Wolfe. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1961. . “Women’s Suffrage and Class Struggle.” In Selected Political Writings of Rosa Luxemburg, edited by Dick Howard, 216-22. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1971. Afary, Frieda. “[Feminist Activism and Rosa Luxemburg] .” Hypatia: A Journal of Feminist Philosophy 9, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 206-1 1. Bronner, Stephen Eric. Rosa Luxemburg: A Revolutionaryfor Our Times. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1987. Dunayevskaya, Raya. Frauenbefreiung und Marx ’ Philosophie der Revolution. Berlin: Argument, 1998. About Rosa Luxemburg, women’s liberation and Marx’s philosophy of revolution. Ettinger, Elzbieta. Rosa Luxemburg: A Life. Boston: Beacon, 1986. Frolich, Paul. Rosa Luxemburg: Her Life and Work. Translated by Johanna Hoornweg. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1972. Hamilton, Cynthia. “Women in Politics: Methods of Resistance and Change.” Women’s Studies International Forum 12, no. 1 (1989): 129-36. Hedinger, Sandra. Frauen iiber Krieg und Frieden: Bertha von Suttner, Rosa Luxemburg, Hannah Arendt, Betty Reardon, Judith Ann Tickner, Jean Bethke Elshtain. Frankfurt: Campus Verlag, 2000. This book about women in peace and war includes a section on Rosa Luxemburg. Hirsch, Helmut. “Rosa Luxemburg in Kunst und Literatur unter besonderer Beachtung des judischen Aspekts.” Beitrage zur Geschichte der Arbeiterbewegung 33, no. 4 (1991): 479-83. Leibovici, Martine. “Action politique et pouvoir chez Rosa Luxemburg et Hannah Arendt.” In Femmes, pouvoirs: actes du colloque d’Albi des 19 et 20 mars 1992, Centre culture1 de 1’Albigeois.Collection “Vues critiques,” edited by Mich6le Riot-Sarcey. 83- 107. Paris: Editions %me, 1993. Mason, Tim. “Comrade and Lover: Rosa Luxemburg’s Letters to Leo Jogiches.” History Workshop 13 (Spring 1982): 94-109. Mietkowska-Kaiser, Ines, and Gerd Kaiser. “Rosa Luxemburgs gesitiges Erbe in Polen.” Beitrage zur Geschichte der Arbeterbewegung 33, no. 4 (1991): 458-63. Mullaney, Marie Marmo. “Gender and Revolution: Rosa Luxemburg and the Female Revolutionary Personality.” Journal of Psychohistory 11 (Spring 1984): 463-76. . “The Female Revolutionary, The Woman Question and European Socialism, 18711921.” Ph.D. diss, Rutgers Univ., 1980. . Revolutionary Women: Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role. New York: Praeger, 1983. Nordquist, Joan, ed. Rosa Luxemburg and Emma Goldman: A Bibliography. Santa Cruz: Reference and Research Services, 1997. Nye, Andrea. Philosophia: The Thought of Rosa Luxemburg, Simone Weil, and Hannah 88
Jewish Diaspora
JWS211
JWS212
JWS213 JWS214 JWS215
JWS216 JWS217
JWS218 JWS219
JWS220
JWS22 1
JWS222
JWS223 JWS224
Arendt. New York: Routledge, 1994. Peterson, Agnes F. “A Footnote to History: The Greeting to Rosa Luxemburg from an American Socialist Women’s Group in February 1915.” International wissenschafliche Korrespondenz zur Geschichte deutsche Arbeiterbewegung 22 (Sept 1986): 379-85. Magyar Izraelita Noegyletek Orsziigos Szovetskge. A Magyar Izraelita N6egyletek Orsza‘gos Szovetskge alapszaba‘lyai. Budapest: Wodianer Ny, 1931. A pamphlet (15pp.) which contains the statutes of the Hungarian National Organization of Jewish Women’s Associations. McCune, Mary . “‘Charity Work’ as Nation-Building: American Jewish Women and the Crises in Europe and Palestine, 1914-1929.” Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 2000. Magnus, Shulamit. “‘Out of the Ghetto’: Integrating the Study of Jewish Women into the Study of “The Jews,” Judaism 39 (Winter 1990): 28-36. Manuila, Sabin, and Wilhelm Filderman. The Jewish Population in Romania During World War II [Populalia evreiascg din Romiinia “intimpul celui de-a1 doilea riizboi mondial]. Introduction by Larry Watts; edited by Kurt W. Treptow. Includes bibliographical references. Romanian and English translation on facing pages. Iasi: Romanian Cultural Foundation, 1994. The 1994 edition of this demographic study (accomplished and first issued in the 1940s by Romania’s top demographer and the leader of the wartime Romanian Jewish community) has an apologetic mission. Markowitz, Fran. “Soviet Dis-Union and the Fragmentation of Self Implication for the Emigrating Jewish Family,” East European Jewish Affairs 24, no. 1 (Summer 1994): 3-30. Marsden, Philip. The Bronski House: A Journey Back. New York: Arcade, 1998. “The late poet Zofia Ilinska, n6e Bronski, fled Poland in September 1939 at the start of World War 11; she was 17. Along with her mother, Zofia settled on the English coast in Cornwall. In 1993, after receiving a letter from a cousin in Poland asking her to visit, Zofia returned to her native village. She was accompanied by her longtime friend, writer Philip Marsden. She looked for the family home and the silver candlesticks she had buried in the forest. She found neither, but a few of the villagers remembered her. Marsden intertwines the story of Zofia’s journey with her mother’s letters, notebooks, and diaries, hundreds of pages that bring the world of Zofia’s family’s prewar past in Europe to life. Both a requiem for a vanished world and a tribute to a remarkable woman.” -George Cohen, Booklist June 1, 1997. Martin, Sean. ‘“Building Our Own Home’: The Ethnic Identity of the Jews of Krakow, 19181939.” Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 2000. . Building Our Own Home: Ethnic Identity Among the Jews of Krakow, 1918-1939. London: Valentine Mitchell, 2004. Includes discussion of the education of Jewish girls in private and public schools. Mendes-Flohr, Paul, and Jehuda Reinharz, eds. The Jew in the Modern World: A Documentary History. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1995. General documentary reader with some selections by and about women. Merin, Yehuda, and Jack Nusan Porter. “Three Jewish Family-Camps in the Forests of Volyn Ukraine during the Holocaust,’’ Jewish Social Studies 46 (1984): 83-92. Study of Jews who escaped from ghettos and gathered in “family-camps” under the protection of partisan fighting units in the forests of northwestern Ukraine. Moskovitz, Sarah. Love Despite Hate: Child Survivors of the Holocaust and Their Adult Lives. New York: Schocken Books, 1987. “Contains interviews with various women who survived the Holocaust as children by being taken to England under the care of Alice Goldberger.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham Naves, Elaine Kalman. Journey to Vaja: Reconstructing the World of a Hungarian-Jewish Family. Montreal: McGill-Queen’s Univ. Press, 1996. Negh, Claudine. I Didn ’t Say Goodbye: Interviews with Children of the Holocaust. New York: Dutton, 1985.
89
Jewish Diaspora JWS225 JWS226 JWS227 JWS228 JWS229
JWS230 JWS23 1
JWS232 JWS233 JWS234
JWS235
Neiberger, Ami. “An Uncommon Bond of Friendship: Family and Survival in Auschwitz,” Resisting the Holocaust 1998: 133-49. Novitch, Miriam. Sobibor-Martyrdom and Revolt: Documents and Testimonies.New York: Holocaust LibraryEchocken, 1980. Obudai Izraelita Noegylet. Az Obudai Izraelita N6egylet alapszabdlyai. Budapest: Obudai Izraelita Noegylet, 1934. Statutes of a local Jewish women’s association. Ofer, Dalia. “Gender Issues in Diaries and Testimonies of the Ghetto: The Case of Warsaw.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 143-67. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. , and Lenore J. Weitzman, eds. Women in the Holocaust. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. “A valuable collection of.. . articles by leading historians, sociologists, writers, literary scholars, and survivors. Ofer (Contemporary Jewish History/Hebrew University, Israel) and Weitzman (Sociology and Law/George Mason University) divide their book into four sections: life before the war, life in the ghettos, resistance and rescue, and labor and concentration camps. Two contributors express reservations about including women as a subcategory of Holocaust studies at all; they are answered by historian Joan Ringelheim’s observation that ‘Jewish women carried the burdens of sexual victimization, pregnancy, abortion, childbirth, killing of newborn babies in the camps to save the mothers, care of children, and many decisions about separation from children.”’ -Kirkus Reviews (February 15, 1998). Papazissi, Theofano. “Greek Jews and Family Law: From Judaic Law to the Civil Code.” In The Jewish Communities of Southeastern Europefrom the Fifteenth Century to the End of World War II, edited by Ioannis K. Hassiotis. Salonika: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1997. Pappenheim, Berta. Sisyphus: Gegen den jiidischen Madchenhandel - Galizien. Freiburg: Kore Verlag, 1995. Pappenheim’s account of her campaign against the trade in Jewish women and her travels on behalf of Jewish women throughout Eastern Europe. Includes some of her letters from cities throughout the region. Parush, Iris. “The Politics of Literacy: Women and Foreign Languages in Jewish Society of 19thCentury Eastern Europe.” Modern Judaism 15, no. 2 (May 1995): 183-207. . “Readers in Cameo: Women Readers in Jewish Society of Nineteenth-Century Eastern Europe,” Prooftexts: A Journal of Literary History 14, 1 (January 1994): 1-23. . Reading Jewish Women: Marginality and Modernization in Nineteenth-Century Eastern European Jewish Society. Trans. By Saadya Sternberg. Brandeis Series on Jewish Women. Waltham: Brandeis University Press, 2004. Reviewed for HABSBURG by Marsha L. Rozenblit, April 20,2006. . “Women Readers as Agents of Social Change among Eastern European Jews in the Late Nineteenth Century.” Gender and History 9, no. 1 (1997): 60-82.
Pauker, Ana, 1893-1960. See Horia-Nestorescu-Bglcegti’s biographical sketch in Arhivele Totalitarismului 2, no. 4 (1994): 221-3. JWS236
JWS237 JWS238
Levy, Robert M. “Ana Pauker: A Case Study of Jewish Communists in East-Central Europe.” Ph.D. diss., UCLA History, 1998. A political biography of Ana Pauker, Communist leader (1944-52) and Romania’s Foreign Minister (1947-52), based on archival documents and oral histories. It revises the conventional view of Pauker as the leading proponent of Stalinism in Romania. The study also examines the ultimately failed attempt of Jewish Communists to integrate themselves into Romanian society and overcome nationalist and antisemitic persecution by embracing Communism. . Ana Pauker: The Rise and Fall of a Jewish Communist. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 2001. . “Did Ana Pauker Prevent a ‘Rajk Trial’ in Romania.” East European Politics and
90
Jewish Diaspora
JWS239 JWS240 JWS241
JWS242 JWS243 JWS244
JWS245
JWS246
JWS247 JWS248
JWS249 JWS250 JWS25 1 JWS252 JWS253
JWS254
Society 9, no. 1 (1995): 143-78. About Pauker’s ambiguous role in the 1950s purge politics in Romania. Previews Levy’s dissertation argument. . “Jewish Culpability in the Implemention of Stalinism in Romania: the Case of Ana Pauker.” Shvut no. 16 (1993): 339-60. . “The Right Deviation of Ana Pauker.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 28, no. 2 (June 1995): 239-54. . “Ana Pauker and the Right Deviation of Romanian Jewry, 1948-1952.” East European Jewish Afairs 28, no. 2 (Summer 1998): 69-86. Penn, Shana. “Prejudice in Poland Today.” Lilith 26, no. 3 (2001): 6. Discusses anti-Semitism and feminism in Poland. . “Warsaw Diary: Democracy in the Balance: Jewish Feminists Rally for Tolerance in a Post-Communist World.” Lilith 25, no. 4 (2000): 24-7. Peto, Andrea. “A fiiinak nevelt 15nyok 6s a tikkun olam szerepe a magyarorsziigi zsid6 ndk politikai szerepv5llalsisiiban [Girls educated as boys and the role of tikkun olam in the life of Hungarian Jewish women in politics].” In Azsidd n6, edited by Zsuzsa Toronyi, 77-89. Budapest: Magyar Zsid6 MlSlzeum 6s Levelthr, 2002. Also on the CD-ROM: The Jewess. . N6historiak: A politizalo magyar n6k toerteneteboll945-1951. Budapest: Seneca, 1998. About “the period of reconstruction in Hungary from a gender perspective ... The history of the Jewish women’s societies [among others] shows the mechanism of institutional adaptation strategies.” -from Habsburg Digest (June 1, 1998). See longer annotation under Hungary section. . “Ungarskite evreiki mezhdu Kholkosta i stalinizma: Organizatsii na ungareki evreiki v Ungariia sled Vtorata svetovna voina 1945-195 1 g. [Hungarian Jewish women between the Holocaust and Stalinism: Organizations of Hungarian Jewish women in Hungary after World War 111.” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova, Raina Gavrilova, 302- 17. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. Phayer, Michael, and Eva Fleischner. Cries in the Night: Women Who Challenged the Holocaust. Kansas City: Sheed & Ward, 1997. Pickhan, Gertrud. “‘WOsind die Frauen?’ Zur Diskussion um Weiblichkeit, Mannlichkeit und Judischkiet im Allgemeinen Judischen Arbeiterbund (‘Bund’) in Polen [Where are the women? About femininity, masculinity and Jewishness in the Polish Bund] .” In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhaltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, and Sophia Kemlein, 187-99. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Pines, Dinah. “Worlung with Women Survivors of the Holocaust.” International Journal of Psychoanalysis 67 (1986): 295-306. Plakans, Andrejs, and Joel M. Halpern. “An Historical Perspective on Eighteenth-Century Jewish Family Households in Eastern Europe.” In Modern Jewish Fertility, edited by Paul Ritterband, pp. 18- 32. Leiden: Brill, 1981. Polak, Irma. “The Zionist Women’s Movement.” In The Jews of Czechoslovakia: Historical Studies and Surveys, Vol. 11. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1971. Polen, Nehemia. “Miriam’s Dance: Radical Egalitarianism in Hasidic Thought.” Modern Judaism 12, no. 1 (February 1992): 1-21. East European Jewish theology and women. Pratt, Norma Fain, “Eastern European Jewish Women Immigrants: To America and to PreState Israel.” Shofar: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Jewish Studies 9, no. 4 (Summer 1991): 1-4. Rabinowitz, Dorothy. New Lives: Survivors of the Holocaust Living in America. New York: Avon Books, 1977. Concerns the history of East European Jewish women survivors and their
91
Jewish Diaspora
JWS255
JWS256 JWS257 JWS258 JWS259 JWS260 JWS261 JWS262 JWS263 JWS264 JWS265 JWS266
JWS267 JWS268 JWS269 JWS270
JWS271 JWS272 JWS273
experiences during the Holocaust. Rakovska, Pu’ah. My Life As a Radical Jewish Woman: Memoirs of a Zionist Feminist in Poland. Edited and with an introduction by Paula E. Hyman; translated from the Yiddish by Barbara Harshav with Paula E. Hyman. Bloomington; Indianapolis: Indiana Univ. Press, 2002. Rapoport-Albert, Ada. “On Women in Hasidism: S. A. Horodecky and the Maid of Ludmir Tradition.” In Jewish History: Essays in Honor of Chimen Abramsky, edited by Ada Rapoport-Albert and Steven J. Zipperstein. London: Peter Halban, 1988. Reading, Anna. “Scarlet Lips in Belsen: Culture, Gender, and Ethnicity in the Policies of the Holocaust.” Media, Culture, and Society 2 1, no. 4 (1999): 48 1-501. Reiner, Ella. Prisoners of Fear. London: Victor Gollancz, 1948. Reinharz, Shulamit. “Our (Forgotten) Foremother: Manya Schohat (1880-1961),” Lilith 20, no. 3 (Fall 1995): 28-33. Manya Shohat was a Zionist activist from Grodno (Eastern Poland or Western Russia). Riff, Michael Anthony. “Assimilation and Conversion in Bohemia: Secession from the Jewish Community of Prague, 1868-1917,” Leo Baeck Institute Year Book 26 (1981): 73-88. Includes study of women who converted from Judaism. . The Face of Survival: Jewish Life in Eastern Europe Past and Present. With personal memoirs by Hug0 Gryn [et al.]; epilogue by Moses Rosen. London: Valentine Mitchell, 1992. Ringelheim, Joan. “The Split Between Gender and the Holocaust.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 340-50. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. . “The Unethical and Unspeakable: Women and the Holocaust.” Simon Wiesenthal Center Annual. Chappaqua, NY: Rossel Books, 1984. . “Women and the Holocaust: A Reconsideration of Research.” Signs 10, no. 4 (Summer 1985): 741-61. Rittner, Carol. Memory Oflended: The Auschwitz Convent Controversy. New York: Praeger, 1991. , and John K. Roth, eds. From the Unthinkable to the Unavoidable. Westport, CT: Praeger, 1997. Part One (Memories) includes Eva Fleischner’s “A Door that Opened and Never Closed: Teaching the Shoah” (pp. 19-31) and Susannah Heschel’s “Post-Holocaust Jewish Reflections on German Theology” (pp. 57-69). , and Sondra Myers, eds. The Courage to Care: Rescuers of Jews During the Holocaust. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1986. Among those interviewed is Irene Opdyke, from Poland. Rosen, Ruth. “Male Democracies, Female Dissidents.” Tikkun: A Bimonthly Jewish Critique of Politics, Culture and Society 5, no. 6 (1990): 1lff. Jewish women dissenters in Czechoslovakia and Hungary. Roth, Joan. Jewish Women: A World of Tradition and Change. N.p.: Jolen Press, 1995. Photographs of contemporary Jewish women in Eastern Europe and elsewhere. . “Thru a Feminist Lens: Joan Roth Photographs a World of Jewish Women.” Lilith: The Independent Jewish Women’s Magazine 19, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 17-22. Photographs of Jewish women in Romania, Hungary, Uzbekistan, Ukraine and Bulgaria. Rotman, Liviu. $koala israelito-romGn6 (1851-1914).Bucharest: Hasefer, 1999. About Jewish schools in Romania, including those for the education of Jewish girls. Rozenblit, Marsha L. The Jews of Vienna, 1867-1914:Assimilation and Identity. Albany: SUNY Press, 1983. Many Viennese Jews were immigrants from Eastern Europe. . Reconstructing a National Identity: The Jews of Habsburg Austria during World War I. Studies in Jewish History. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2001. In his July 4,2001 review of the book on the Habsburg-L List, Alon Rachamimov comments, “Rozenblit
92
Jewish Diaspora
JWS274
JWS275
JWS276 JWS277
JWS278 JWS279
JWS280 JWS28 1 JWS282
JWS283 JWS284
presents very well the activity of middle-class Jewish women on behalf of Jewish refugees and the efforts of such organizers as ‘the guardian angel of the refugees,” Anitta Mueller.” R6zsa, Ign6c. Jelentks a Budapesti 5. keriileti Izraelita N6egylet 1929. kvi miikodksrd e‘s visszapillanta’saz egyesiilet 20 e‘ves tortknete‘re: 1909-1 929. Budapest: 5. keriileti Izraelita Noegylet, 1930. Annual report, and a history of a local Jewish women’s association in Budapest. Ruthers, Monica. Tewjes Tochter: Lebensentwur$e ostjiidischer Frauen im 19. Jahrhundert. Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1996. General work about the aspirations of Jewish women from Eastern Europe in the 19* century. A Polish version was published in 1997 as “C6rki Tewjego: Aspiracje zyciowe kobiet zydowsluch ze wschodniej Europy w XIX wieku,” in Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i X X , edited byAnna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 371-85. Warsaw: Wydaw. DIG, 1997. Saidel, Rochelle G. Jewish Women of Ravensbruck Concentration Camp. Madison, WI: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 2004. Schmidtbauer, Peter. “Households and Household Forms of Viennese Jews in 1857.” Journal of Family History (Winter 1980): 375-89. Household patterns & distributions of Viennese Jews are examined using data from the census of 1857. The distinctive quality of Jewish family life of that time reflects such unique circumstances as: a heavy immigration for the preceding forty years; religious traditions that limited the numbers of Jewish women immigrating on their own; & kinship, neighborhood, & community ties that allowed for at least temporary shelter for newly arrived immigrants. Other characteristics that differentiated Viennese Jews from their Christian counterparts were their views on servants, children leaving home, & the family. Although there was a tendency toward assimilation, it was offset by the steady stream of Jewish immigrants who kept the old ways alive. -D. Abrahams Schreier, Barbara. “Becoming American: Jewish Women Immigrants 1880-1920.” History Today 44, no. 3 (March 1994): 25-32. Sedinov6, Jifina. “&dovske Zeny v Praze v 16.-18. stoleti.” In Tena v de‘j‘ina‘chPrahy. Sbornl‘k p fl‘spe‘vkiiz konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by JiK PeSek and V6clav Ledvinka, 9 1-100. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Jewish women in Prague in the 16* and 17* centuries. Segal, Sheila. “Zivia Lubetkin.” In Women of Valor. West Orange, NJ: Behrman House, 1996. Seidman, Naomi. “Carnal Knowledge: Sex and the Body in Jewish Studies.” Jewish Social Studies 1, no. 1 (1994): 115-46. . “Lawless Attachments, One-Night Stands: The Sexual Politics of the HebrewYiddish Language War.” In Jews and Other DifSerences: The New Jewish Cultural Studies, edited by Jonathan Boyarin and Daniel Boyarin. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997. . A Marriage Made in Heaven: The Sexual Politics of Hebrew and Yiddish. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1997. Seller, Maxine S. “World of Our Mothers: The Women’s Page of the Jewish Daily Forward,” Journal of Ethnic Studies 16, no. 2 (1 988): 95-1 18.
Senesh, Hannah, 1921- 1944. Hungarian Jewish heroine of the Holocaust. JWS285
JWS286 JWS287
Senesh, Hannah. Hanah Senesh: hayeha, shelihutah u-motah. Tel Aviv: ha-Kibuts haMe’uhad, 1945. This book includes her diary and other writings, and several essays about her. Senesh, Hannah. Hannah Senesh: Her Life and Diary: The First Complete Edition. Foreword by Marge Piercy; preface by Eitan Senesh. Woodstock, VT: Jewish Lights Publishing, 2004. . Hannah Senesh: Her Life and Diary. Trans. Marta Cohn. Intro. by Abba Eban. New
93
Jewish Diaspora
JWS288 JWS289
JWS290
JWS291 JWS292 JWS293 JWS294 JWS295 JWS296 JWS297 JWS298 JWS299
JWS300
JWS301 JW S302
JWS303 JWS304
JWS305
JWS306 JWS307
York: Schocken Books, 1972. Senesh “lost her life to the Nazis at 23 when she warned Jews in Yugoslavia of their impending fate.” M a r j o r i e Wall Bingham. . Letters, Diaries, Poems. N.p.: Herzl Press, 1972. . Szenes Hanna: napld, levelek, versek, sze‘pirodalmikise‘rletek, rovidebb hisok. Budapest: Szipirodalmi Konyvkiad6, 1991, Some material originally written in Hebrew. Hungarian edition of Senesh’s letters and writings. Atkinson, Linda. In Kindling Flame: The Story of Hannah Senesh 1921-1944.New York: Lothrop, Lee, and Shepard, 1985. “The story of a Jewish woman who, in her 20s, did resistance work during World War I1 and whose poetry inspired others.” - Marjorie Wall Bingham. Bandler, Michael J. “The Passion of Hannah Senesh.” Midstream 21 (January 1975): 79-80. Farstendiger, Sylvia. “Hannah Senesh.” Jewish Liberation Journal (November 1970). Field, Carole. “Hannah Senesh-Heroic Little Grey Mouse.” Landon Jewish Chronicle, 28 April 1972. Hay, Peter. Ordinary Heroes: Chana Szenes and the Dream of Zion. New York: Putnam, 1986. Biography of Senesh. Masters, Anthony. The Summer That Bled: the Biography of Hannah Senesh. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1972. Whitman, Ruth. The Testing of Hannah Senesh. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1986. Poems and prose about Senesh’s last year of life, with a background essay. Shavelson, Susanne Amy. “From Amerike to America: Language and Identity in the Yiddish and English Autobiographies of Jewish Immigrant Women.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1996. Shelley, Lore. Criminal Experiments on Human Beings in Auschwitz and War Research Laboratories: Twenty Women Prisoners ’ Accounts. San Francisco: Mellen, 1991. Shepherd, Naomi. A Price below Rubies: Jewish Women as Rebels and Radicals. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 1993. Portraits of Jewish women radicals, almost all of them of Eastern European origin, in the late 19” and early 20” centuries, including Anna Kuliscioff, Rosa Luxemburg, Esther Frumkin, Manya Shochat, Bertha Pappenheim, and Rose Pesotta. Shmeruk, Khone [Chone]. “Di mizrekh-eyropeishe nuskhoes fun der tsene-urena, 1786-1850 [The East European Versions of Tsene-Rene, 1786-18501.” In For Max Weinreich on his Seventieth Birthday: Studies in Jewish Languages, Literature, and Society, 336-45. The Hague: Mouton, 1964. Analyzes the 210 printings of the Tsene-urena, an exegetical translation of the Torah of special importance for the study of Jewish women’s history and spirituality, between the 16* century and the present. The focus is on versions published in Eastern Europe in the late 18thand 19* centuries. Shoub, Myra. “Jewish Women’s History: Development of a Critical Methodology,” Conservative Judaism 35 (Winter 1982): 33-46. Sim, Kevin. Women at War: Five Heroines Who Defed the Nazis and Survived. NY: William Morrow, 1982. Slobin, Mark. “Engendering the Cantorate,” YlVO Annual 19 (1 990): 147-67. Societatea Reuniunea Femeilor Israelite din Iagi. Dare de seam6 si bilantul de venituri si cheltueli, Iasi: H. Goldner, n.d. Report and budget of a Jewish Women’s Society in Iasi. Romania. Stadtler, Bea. “Jewish Women in the Holocaust Resistance.” In Holocaust Literature: A Handbook of Critical, Historical, and Literary Writings, edited by Saul S. Friedman; Foreword by Dennis Klein, 176-93. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1993. Stampfer, Shaul. “Gender Differentiation and Education of the Jewish Woman in 19th Century Eastern Europe.” Polin 7 (1992): 63-87. . “Marital Patterns in Interwar Poland.” In Jews of Poland between Two World Wars, 94
Jewish Diaspora
JWS308 JWS309
edited by Yisrael Gutman, Ezra Mendelsohn, Jehuda Reinharz, and Chone Shmeruk. Hanover: Published for Brandeis Univ. Press by Univ. Press of New England, 1989. . “Remarriage among Jews and Christians in Nineteenth-Century Eastern Europe.” Jewish History 3, no. 2 (Fall 1988): 85-114. . “What Happened to the Extended Jewish Family? Jewish Homes for the Aged in Europe.” In Coping with Life and Death: Jewish Families in the Twentieth Century. Studies in Contemporary Jewry: An Annual, vol. 14, 128-42. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1998.
Stein, Edith, 1891-1942. German-Jewish woman convert to Catholicism who became a Carmelite nun, yet was deported to Auschwitz when she refused to deny her Jewish heritage. JWS310 JWS3 11
JWS3 12 JWS313 JWS314 JWS315 JWS316 JWS317 JWS318 JWS319 JWS320 JWS321 JWS322 JWS323
JWS324 JWS325
JWS326
Feldmann, Christian. Cena milosci. Warsaw: Wydawn. MUZA, 1998. A biography of Edith Stein the Carmelite nun canonized in 1998, who worked with Edmund Husserl, and died at Auschwitz. Herbstrith, Waltraud. Edith Stein: A Biography-the Untold Story of the Philosopher and Mystic Who Lost Her Life in the Death Camps of Auschwitz. San Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985. Sternberg, Ghitta. Stefanesti: Portrait of a Romanian Shtetl. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1984. Stessel, Zahava SzBsz. Wine and Thorns in Tokay Valley. Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1995. There is some material on women in this communal history of the Jews of Abatij szBnt6. Strzelecka, Irena. “Hospitals.” In Anatomy of the Auschwitz Death Camp, edited by Yisrael Gutman and Michael Berenbaum, 379-92. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1994. . “Women.” In Anatomy of the Auschwitz Death Camp, edited by Yisrael Gutman and Michael Berenbaum, 393-4 11. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1994. Strom, Yale. A Tree Still Stands: Jewish Youth in Eastern Europe. New York: Philomel Books, 1990. Suhl, Yuri, ed. and trans. They Fought Back: The Story of Jewish Resistance in Nazi Europe. New York: Schocken Books, 1975; 1967. Biographical accounts include Zofia Yaika, Mala Zimetbaum, Rosa Robota, and Niuta Teitelboim. Suliteanu, Gisela. “The Traditional System of Melopeic Prose of the Funeral Songs Recited by the Jewish Women of the Socialist Republic of Rumania.” In Folklore Research Center Studies, vol. 111, edited by Issachar Ben-Ami, 291-349. Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1972. Sutin, Kathie. “How the Women Reacted in Concentration Camps.” Jewish Post, 21 August 1981. Syrkin, Marie. Blessed Is the Match. New York: Knopf, 1948; Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1976. Account of Jewish resistance against the Nazis. . “Zivia: The Passing of a Heroine.” Midstream (October 1978): 56-9. Tec, Nechama. “Sex Distinctions and Passing as Christians during the Holocaust,” East European Quarterly 18 (1984): 113-23. TemesvBry, Rezso. A Pesti Izraelita N6egylet Weiss Alice Gyermekzigyas Otthona’nak tortknete ks 25 e‘vi mfik6dkse: 2920-1934. Budapest: Globus, 1936. History of a Jewish women’s organization for the care of mothers and children in Pest. Tillon, Germaine. Ravensbriick. Paris: Seuil, 1997; 1988. Todorova, Maia Kalburg. I belite patishta plachekha pod nozete im: populiarna istoriia za evreistvoto PO balgarskite zemi. Sofia: Izdatelska kompaniia K & M, 1991. A history of Jews in Bulgaria. Umansky, Ellen M. and Dianne Ashton, eds. Four Centuries of Jewish Women’s Spirituality: A Sourcebook. Boston: Beacon Press, 1992. Chronologically comprehensive, from the
95
Jewish Diaspora
JWS327
JWS328 JWS329 JWS330 JWS33 1 JWS332 JWS333 JWS334 JWS335 JWS336 JWS337 JWS338 JWS339 JWS340 JWS341 JWS342 JWS343 JWS344
JWS345
medieval period until the present. “Ungarskite evreiki mezhdu Kholkosta i stalinizma: Organizatsii na ungareki evreiki v Ungariia sled Vtorata svetovna voina 1945-1951 g.” [Hungarian Jewish women between the Holocaust and Stalinism: Organizations of Hungarian Jewish Women after the Second World War, 1945-19511. In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova & Raina Gavrilova, 302- 17. Sofiia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. Unger, Michal. “The Status and Plight of Women in the Lodz Ghetto.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 123-42. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Voigts, Manfred. “Kafka und die judische Frau: die Diskussionen um Erotik und Sexualitat im Prager Zionismus [Kafka and the Jewish woman: the discussion of eroticism and sexuality in Prague Zionist circles].” Aschkenas 8, no. 1 (1998): 125-77. Weinberg, Sydney Stahl. “The World of Our Mothers: Family, Work, and Education in the Lives of Jewish Immigrant Women,” Frontiers 7 (1983): 71-9. . The World of Our Mothers: The Lives of Jewish Immigrant Women. New York: Schocken, 1988. Weiner, Lewis, “Mixed Marriages in the Era of the Nazi Protectorate.” Review of the Society for the History of Czechoslovak Jews 5 (1992-1993): 39-44. Weissler, Chava. “The Religion of Traditional Ashkenazic Women: Some Methodological Issues,” Association of Jewish Studies Review 12 (1987): 73-94. . “For Women and for Men Who Are Like Women: The Construction of Gender in Yiddish Devotional Literature,” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 5 (Fall 1989): 7-24. . “Woman as High Priest: A Kabbalistic Prayer in Yiddish for Lighting Sabbath Candles,” Jewish History 5 (1991): 9-26. Using evidence of a tkhine written around 1770, asks whether women were involved in mystical thought. . “Women’s Studies and Women’s Prayers: Reconstructing the Religious History of Ashkenazic Women.” Jewish Social Studies 1, no. 2 (1995): 28-47. . Voices of the Matriarchs: Listening to the Prayers of Early Modern Jewish Women. Boston: Beacon Press, 1998. Weissman, Deborah. “Bais Yaakov: A Historical Model for Jewish Feminists.” In The Jewish Woman: New Perspectives, edited by Elizabeth Koltun, 139-48. New York: Schocken Books, 1976. . “Bais Ya’akov as an Innovation in Jewish Women’s Education: A Contribution to the Study of Education and Social Change.” Studies in Jewish Education VII (1995): 278-99. Wiesenthal, Simon. Krystyna: The Tragedy of the Polish Resistance. Riverside: Ariadne, 1991. Translated by Eva Dukes from Krystyna: die Tragodie des polnischen Widerstands. Weitzman, Lenore J. “Living on the Aryan Side in Poland: Gender, Passing, and the Nature of Resistance.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 187-222. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. , and Dalia Ofer. “The Role of Gender in the Holocaust.” In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 1-18. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Wiliska, Urszula. Wiqzi: losy wiqzniarek z Ravensbriick. Gdansk: Wydawn. “Marpress,” 1992. About the fate of women prisoners from Ravensbriick Concentration Camp. “Woe to the Father Whose Children are Girls: Women in the Jewish Tradition.” In The Jewish Woman in America, edited by Charlotte Baum, Paula Hyman, and Sonya Michel, 316. New York: New American Library, 1976. Zumwalt, Rosemary Levy. “‘Let it Go to the Garlic!: Evil Eye and the Fertility of Women Among the Sephardim (The 1996 Archer Taylor Memorial Lecture).” Western Folklore 55, no. 4 (Fall 1996): 261-81.
96
Jewish Diaspora Literature and the Arts JWS346 JWS347 JWS348
JWS349
JWS350 JWS351 JWS352
JWS353 JWS354 JWS355
Aaron, Frieda. Bearing the Unbearable: Yiddish and Polish Poetry in the Ghettos and Concentration Camps. Albany: SUNY, 1990. Adler, Ruth. Women of the Shtetl: Through the Eyes of Y. L. Peretz. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh-Dickinson Press, 1980. . “Dvora Baron: Daughter of the Shtetl.” In Women of the Word: Jewish Women and Jewish Writing, edited by Judith R. Baskin. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Baron was a Hebrew-language prose writer born in Belorussia. She wrote often of Jewish life in Eastern Europe after her departure for Palestine in 1911. Akavia, Miriam. An End to Childhood. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell, 1995. Written as fiction but based on fact, this book describes the efforts of a young Polish brother and sister to survive in Lvov during the Holocaust, using false identity papers. According to The Jewish Chronicle, “this deeply moving book vividly recreates the complex perils of occupied Poland.” Anonymous Songs by Greek-Jewish Women Prisoners in Auschwitz. Translated by Edouard Roditi. Santa Rosa, CA: Clamshell Press, 1984. Anthology of Modern Jewish Poetry. Edited by Philip M. Raskin. New York: Behrman’s Jewish Book Shop, 1927. Includes poems by Emma Lazarus and Leah Rachel Joffe. Appelfeld, Aharon. Tzili: The Story of a Life. Translated by Dalya Bilu. New York: Dutton, 1983. Applefeld, who hails from Bukovina, lives in Israel and writes in Hebrew. Novel about a young Jewish girl whose simplicity and endurance help her to survive in the forest during the Holocaust. Ararat: A Collection of Hungarian-Jewish Short Stories. Translated, introduced and annotated by Andrew Handler. Rutherford: Fairleigh Dickinson, 1977. Aschkenasy, Nehama. Eve ’s Journey: Feminine Images in Hebraic Literary Tradition. Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 1986. . “Women and the Double in Modern Jewish Hebrew Literature: Berdichewsky/Agnon, OdYehoshua,” Proofexts 8, 1 (1988): 113-28.
Asya (Gay), 1930-. JWS356
Asya. Poems in Contemporary East European Poetry (1983): 430-1.
JWS357
Baskin, Judith R., ed. Women of the Word: Jewish Women and Jewish Writing. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Bassman, Michael F. “The Woman in the Shtetl as seen in Yiddish Literature.” Selecta: Journal of the PNCFL 1l(1990): 25-8. Beck, Evelyn Torton. The Many Faces of Eve: Women, Yiddish, and Isaac Bashevis Singer. New York: Max Weinreich Center for Advanced Jewish Studies of the YIVO Institute for Jewish Research, 1975. Bendremer, Jutta T. Women Surviving the Holocaust. Lewiston: E. Mellen Press, 1997. Berger, Ruth. “Frauen in der ostjiidischen Volkserzahlung” [Women in East European Jewish folk tales]. Aschkenas 8, no. 2 (1998): 381-423. Bohlman, Philip V. “Musical Life in the Central European Jewish Village.” In Modern Jews and Their Musical Agendas, edited by Ezra Mendelsohn, 17-39. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993.
JWS358 JWS359 JWS360 JWS361 JWS362
Carol, Luiza, 1947-. Essayst, translator, and prose writer in Romanian and English, now living in Israel; editor at the international poetry journal “Voices Israel” (in English). Carol has an Internet web site with the title POEMUSICART at:
97
Jewish Diaspora
http://www.GeoCities.com/Paris/LeftBanM3 182 JWS363 JWS364 JWS365
JWS366
JWS367
JWS368
JWS369
Carol, Luiza. Jurnalul fericirii mele: versuri. Cu o Postfat8 de Valentin Tascu. Cluj : Clusium 1999. Poems. . Kesem Luvan (White Magic), Tel-Aviv: Halonot, 1997. In Hebrew. Colin, Amy . “Judische Autorinnen der Bukowina im zwanzigsten Jahrhundert.” In An der Zeiten Rander: Czernowitz und die Bukowina-Geschichte-Literatur-Ve$olgung-Exil , edited by C. Cordon and H. Kusdat. Vienna: Verlag der Theodor Kramer Gesellschaft, 2002. . “Writing from the Margins: German-Jewish Women Poets from the Bukovina,” Studies in 20thCentury Literature 21 no. 1 (Winter 1997): 9. Discussion of Romanian, Ruthenian, Austro-German, German-Jewish, and Yiddish language poets. Cosman, Carol, Joan Keefe and Kathleen Weaver, eds. The Penguin Book of Women Poets. New York: Viking; Penguin, 1979. Anthology including work by 12 Jewish women poets, notably the Yiddish writers Malka Heifetz Tussman, Kadia Molodowsky, and Rachel Korn. Costanza, Mary. The Living Witness: Art in the Concentration Camps and Ghettos. New York: Free Press, 1982. Discussion of Olly Ritterband, Elsa Pollack, Ester Lurie, Dinah Gottliebora-Babbitt, Halina Olomucki. Doneson, Judith E. “The Jew as a Female Figure in Holocaust Film.” Shoah: A Review of Holocaust Studies and Commemorations 1 (1978): 1 1-3, 18.
Dropkin, Celia, 1888-1956. Born in Russia, Dropkin received a secular and religious education and taught in Warsaw. She married Samuel Dropkin, a Bund activist, and when czarist authorities forced him to flee, the family moved to New York in 1912 (she had five children who survived into adulthood). She wrote poems in Russian about sex, love, and death--poems which shocked her peers but earned her respect and praise. Only one of her books was published during her lifetime. In her final years, she began painting in oils and water colors. From “The Jewish Virtual Library” http://www .jewishvirtual library.orgljsourcehiography/Dropkin .html. JWS370
JWS371 JWS372 JWS373 JWS374
Dropkin, Celia. Zn heisn wint: lider. New York: [Pozy-Saulson Press,] 1935. Translated from Yiddish into French by Gilles Rozier and Viviane Siman under the title In heysn vint: Dans Ze vent chaud (Paris: Editions L’Harmattan, 1994). . Poems in The Penguin Book of Modern Yiddish Verse, edited by Irving Howe, Ruth R. Wisse, and Khone Shmeruk. New York: Viking, 1987. Dworlun, Norine. “Jewish/Female Dramatists: Looking at Meshugas and Calling it ‘Family’,” Lilith 19, no. 4 (Winter 1994): 22-6. Eliach, Yaffa. Hasidic Tales of the Holocaust. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1982. Collection of survivor tales, many of which tell the stories of individual women. Fine, Ellen S. “Women Writers and the Holocaust.” In Reflections of the Holocaust in Art and Literature, edited by Randolph L. Braham. Boulder: Social Science Monographs, 1990.
Fink, Ida, 1921-. Fink lives in Israel and writes in her native Polish. JWS375
JWS376 JWS377
Fink, Ida. The Journey. Translated by Francine Prose and Johanna Wechsler. London: Penguin, 1994. A haunting novel about the wartime experiences of two Jewish girls in Poland. English language version of Podr6z. . Podrdi. London: Aneks, 1990. . A Scrap of Time and Other Stories. Trans. Madeline G. Levine with Francine Prose. New York: Pantheon, 1987. Stories drawn from the author’s experience of the Holocaust.
98
Jewish Diaspora
JWS378 JWS379 JWS380 JWS381 JWS382
JWS383 JWS384 JWS385
JWS386 JWS387 JWS388 JWS389 JWS390 JWS391 JWS392 JWS393 JWS394
English language version of Skrawek czasu. . “A Scrap of Time” and “The Table.” In Diflerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 40-5; 332-48. New York: Paragon House, 1993. . Skrawek czasu. London: Aneks, 1987. . SZady. Warsaw: Wydawn. WAB, 1996. Translated into English by Philip Boehm and Francine Prose as Traces: Stories. New York: Metropolitan Books, 1997. Glowacka, Dorota. “Disappearing Traces: Emmanuel Levinas, Ida Fink’s Literary Testimony, and Holocaust Art.” In Between Ethics and Aesthetics: Crossing the Boundaries, edited by Dorota Glowacka and Stephen Boos, 97-1 15. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 2002. Hirsch, Marianne. “Surviving Images: Holocaust Photographs and the Work of Postmemory.” Yale Journal of Criticism: Interpretation in the Humanities 14, no. 1 (2001 Spring): 5-37. Treatment of the Holocaust in Fink’s A Scrap of Time compared to that of Art Spiegelman’s A Survivor’s Tale. Orski, Mieczyslaw. “Dotrzec do dna prawdy.” Dialog 39, no. 3 (450) (1994): 93-9. About Fink’s works. Wilczynski, Marek. “Trusting the Words: Paradoxes of Ida Fink.” Modern Language Studies 24, no. 4 (1994 Fall): 25-38. Friedman, Carl. The Shovel and the Loom. Trans. Jeannette K. Reingold. New York: Persea, 1993. In this “second generation” novel, Chaya, the daughter of Holocaust survivors, comes to terms with the Holocaust. Fuchs, Esther. “Images of Women in Holocaust Films.” Shofar 17, no. 2 (1999): 49-56. Ginsburg, Ruth. “The Jewish Mother Turned Monster: Representations of Motherhood by Hebrew Women Novelists, 1881-1993.” Women’s Studies International Forum 10, no. 5-6 ( 1997): 63 1-39. Gluzman, Michael. “The Exclusion of Women form Hebrew Literary History.” Prooftexts 11, no. 1 (1991): 259-78. Goldenberg, Myrna. “Different Horrors, Same Hell: Women Remembering the Holocaust.” In Thinking the Unthinkable, edited by Roger S. Gottlieb, 150-66. New York: Paulist Press, 1990. , “‘From a World Beyond’: Women in the Holocaust,” Feminist Studies 22, no. 3 (1996). . “Testimony, Narrative, and Nightmare: The Experiences of Jewish Women in the Holocaust.” In Active Voices: Women in Jewish Culture, edited by Maurie Sacks, 94-106. Urbana: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1995. Goldsmith, Meredith. “‘The Democracy of Beauty’ : Fashioning Ethnicity and Gender in the Fiction of Anzia Yezierska.” Modern Jewish Studies 11 (1999): 166-87. Gurdus, Luba Krugman. Painful Echoes: Poems of the Holocaust. New York: Holocaust Library, 1985. Poetry written in the Warsaw Ghetto and Belsac. Her drawings of the era accompany the text. Hadda, Janet. Passionate Women, Passive Men: Suicide in Yiddish Literature. Albany : State Univ. of New York Press, 1988.
Haskil, Clara, 1895-1960. Classical pianist and child prodigy, born into a Sephardic family in Romania, noted especially for her performances and recordings of Mozart. An international piano competition founded in 1963 to honour her memory, takes place in Vevey, Switzerland every two years. See iClassics.com (http://www.iclassics.com/artistBio?contentId=4OO ) for her brief biography and CD recordings. JWS395
Peter Feuchtwanger, “The Perfect Clara Haskil” Clavier 39, no. 7 (September 2000).
99
Jewish Diaspora
JWS396
JWS397 JWS398 JWS399
JWS400 JWS401 JWS402 JWS403
JWS404 JWS405
JWS406
JWS407
JWS408 JWS409
JWS410 JWS411 JWS412
JWS413 JWS414
JWS415
Available online at http://www .peter-feucht wanger .delstartenglish.html. . “Flying in the face of death.” Classical Piano (May-Junel995). Piece written for the centenary of Haskil’ s death. Available online at http://www.peterfeuchtwanger.de/english/texts-clara-flying.html. Melkonian, Martin. Clara Haskil: Portrait. Paris: Editions J. Lyon, c 1995. Includes bibliographical references (p. 135) and discography (p. 137-140). Sohnn, HunJu. “Six Major Women Pianists : Clara Schumann, Teresa Carrefio, Myra Hess, Clara Haskil, Alicia de Larrocha, and Martha Argerich.” D.M.A. thesis, Rice Univ., 2000. Spicket, JMme. Clara Haskil. Pref. by Herbert von Karajan. Lausanne: Payot, 1975. This biography won a prize from the A c a d h i e FranCaise. Also published in German as Clara Haskil: eine Biographie. Bern: Hallwag Verlag, 1977. Wernhard, Eike. Apropos Clara Haskil. Frankfurt: Neue Kritik, 1997. Wolfensberger, Rita. Clara Haskil. Bern: Scherz, 1961. Heinemann, Marlene. Gender and Destiny: Women Writers of the Holocaust. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1986. Hellerstein, Kathryn. “A Question of Tradition: Women Poets in Yiddish.” Handbook of American- Jewish Literature: an Analytical Guide to Topics, Themes, and Sources, edited by Lewis Fried. New York: Greenwood, 1988. . “Songs of Herself A Lineage of Women Yiddish Poets,” Studies in American Jewish Literature 9, no. 2 (Fall 1990): 139-50. . “Gender Studies and Yiddish Literature.” In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, edited by Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich, 249-55. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992. . “From ‘Ikh’ to ‘Zikh’: A Journey from ‘I’ to ‘Self in Yiddish Poems by Women.” In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, edited by Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich, 1 13-43. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary of America, 1992. . “Canon and Gender: Women Poets in Two Modern Yiddish Anthologies.” In Women of the Word, edited by Judith Baskin, 136-52. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Henriksen, Louise Levitas. Anzia Yezierska: A Writer’s L$e. New Brunswick: Rutgers Univ. Press, 1988. Horowitz, Sara R. “Memory and Testimony of Women Survivors of Nazi Genocide.” In Women of the Word, edited by Judith Baskin, 258-82. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Hurshell, Patricia. “When Silence Speaks, When Women Sorrow: Rue and Difference in the Lamentation for the Six Million.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Washington, 1992. Kalechofsky, Roberta and Robert Kalechofsky, eds. The Global Anthology of Jewish Women Writers: Echad 5. Marblehead, MA: Micah Publications, 1990. Kiedrzynska, Wanda, Irena Pannenkowa and Eliza Sulinska, eds. Ravensbriick; wiersze obozowe. Warsaw: Zwiqzek Bojownik6w o WolnoSC i Demokracjq, 1961. Poetry by women who survived Ravensbriick. Klages, Norgard. “Childhood Memories in Women’ s Autobiographical Writings of 1970s and 1980s.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of North Carolina, 1993. Klepfisz, Irena. Dreams of an Insomniac: Jewish Feminist Essays, Speeches and Diatribes. Portland, OR: Eighth Mount Press, 1990. Collected writings by a Polish Jew who survived the Holocaust in girlhood. Kolmer, Gertrude. Dark Soliloquy. Trans. Henry Smith. New York: Seabury Press, 1975.
Korn, Rachel, 1898-1982. Yiddish poet and prose writer from eastern Galicia.
100
Jewish Diaspora
JWS416 JWS417 JWS418 JWS419 JWS420 JWS421 JWS422 JWS423 JWS424 JWS425 JWS426
Kom, Rachel. Poems in Contemporary East European Poetry: An Anthology, edited by Emery George, 437-8. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 19.83. . Papirene royzdPaper Roses: Selected Poems, translated by Seymour Levitan. Toronto: Aya Press, 1985. . Poems in The Penguin Book of Modern Yiddish Verse, edited by Irving Howe, Ruth R. Wisse, and Khone Shmeruk. New York: Viking, 1987. Kreitman, Esther Singer. Deborah. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1984. A Yiddish writer in her own right, Esther Kreitman is sister to Isaac Bashevis and Israel Joshua Singer. KoviiCova, Viola. Cas barchesu. Bratislava: SNM-Oddelenie Zidovskej kultury, 1993. Fiction. Lambert, Gavin. Nazimova: A Biography. New York: Random House, 1997. The career of a noted Jewish-Russian bisexual actress who had a distinguished career on the US stage and in Hollywood. Lazowski, Urszula. “Mela Muter: A Poet of Forgotten Things.” Woman’s Art Journal 22, no. 1(Spring/Summer 200 1): 2 1-6. Polish 6migr6 artist n6e Maria Melania Klingsland ( 18761967) of a wealthy Polish Jewish merchant family. Lerner, Anne Lapidus. “Lost Childhood in East European Hebrew Literature.” In The Jewish Family: Metaphor and Memory, edited by David Kraemer. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1989. Lorenz, Dagmar. Keepers of the Motherland: German Texts by Jewish Women Writers. Texts and Contexts, vol. 21. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1997. Lyndon, Sonja and Sylvia Paskin, eds. The Dybbuk of Delight: An Anthology of Jewish Women’s Poetry. Nottingham, England: Five Leaves Publications in Association with the European Jewish Publications Society, 1995. Makhon le-tirgum sifrut ‘Ivrit. Hebrew Women Writers. Ramat Gan, Israel: Institute for the Translation of Hebrew Literature, 1994.
Marcovici, Bianca, 1952-. Romanian-born poet and prose writer now living in Israel. Winner of the Sara and Haim Ianculovici Prize, Haifa, in 1992; of the Irina Gorun Prize in 1997; and of the Columna Society Prize, Heidelberg in 1997-1998. See http://www.poezie.ro/index.php/author/0008623/ for a short biography and an extensive bibliography of Marcovici’s works. JWS427 JWS428 JWS429 JWS430 JWS431 JWS432 JWS433 JWS434
Marcovici, Bianca. Dincolo de paradis. Bucharest: Litera, 1989. . Intermezzo. Rehovot: Menora, 1992. . Mfimfiligfiqi caviar. Haifa: B. Marcovici, 1998. . Ochiul cuvcintului. Bucharest: Litera, 1987. . Putin blond cu mult farmec: poeme alese. Bucharest: Noembrie, 2004. An anthology of the poetry published in Romania. . Revolta scingelui. Tel Aviv: “Minimum”, 1992; Iasi: Cronica, 1993. . Schite pe portative: Prozfi scurtfi. Haifa: 1995. Short stories. . Tara extremelor = Land of Extremes: Gedichte. Tr. from the Romanian by Radu Bgrbulescu. Munich: Barbulescu, 1997. Trei poefi din Israel: [Luiza Carol, Bianca Marcovici, Ion $tiubea]. Edited by Radu Bilrbulescu. Munich: Barbulescu, 1999. In Romanian and German.
Margolin, Anna, 1887-1952. Yiddish poet who lived and worked in Eastern Europe and the United States.
101
Jewish Diaspora JWS435 JWS436
JWS437 JWS438 JWS439 JWS440 JWS441
Margolin, Anna. Dos Idishe lid in Amerike 1923: antologie. [New York: o.fg,], 1923. . Lider. Jerusalem: ha-Universitah ha-’Ivrit, ha-Hug le-Yidish: Hotsa’at sefarim ‘a. sh. Y.L. Magnes, ha-Uniersitah ha-’Ivrit, 1991. Selected poems. Text in Yiddish. Introduction in English and Yiddish. . Lider. New York: [o.fg.], 1929. . Poems. In The Penguin Book of Modern Yiddish Verse, edited by Irving Howe, Ruth R. Wisse, and Khone Shmeruk. New York: Viking, 1987. Milton, Sybil. Art of the Holocaust. New York: Layla-Rutledge, 1981. Miron, Dan. Founding Mothers, Stepsisters: The Emergence of the First Hebrew Poetesses. Jerusalem: Hakibbuts Hameuched, 1991. . “Why Was There No Women’s Poetry in Hebrew Before 1920?” In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, edited by Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich, 65-9 1. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary, 1992.
Molodowsky, Kadya, 1894-1975. Yiddish poet in interwar Poland and in the United States after 1935. JWS442 JWS443
JWS444 JWS445
JWS446
Molodowsky, Kadya. Poems. In The Penguin Book of Modern Yiddish Verse, edited by Irving Howe, Ruth R. Wisse, and Khone Shmeruk. New York: Viking, 1987. Hellerstein, Kathryn. Paper Bridges: Selected Poems of Kadya Molodowsky. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1999. Niger, Shmuel. “Yiddish Literature and the Female Reader,” trans. by Sheva Zucker, in Women of the Word, edited by Judith Baskin, 70-90. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Norich, Anita. “Jewish Literatures and Feminist Criticism: An Introduction to Gender and Text.” In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, ed. Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary, 1992. Oellers, Norbert, ed. “Manche Worte strahien ”:Deutsch-jiidische Dichterinnen des 20. Jahrhunderts. Erkelenz: Altius, 1999. History and criticism of 20* -century German-Jewish women poets. Papers from a lecture series sponsored by the Deutsch-Israelische Gesellschaft and the Germanistisches Seminar der Universitat Bonn, Winter 1994-95. Includes bibliography.
Orzeszkowa, Eliza, 1841-1910. Polish writer born near Grodno. Among her many novels are two that depict the changing family life of 19*-century Jews. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; and The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983. JWS447 JWS448 JWS449
JWS450
JWS45 1
Orzeszkowa, Eliza. Eli Makower. St. Petersburg: Prosvieshchenie, 1875. Novel based on Polish-Jewish culture. . Meir Ezofowicz. Warsaw: S. Lewental, 1879; 1877. Describes struggle of progressive and backward elements of Jewish society in Poland. Story, Joyce. “Eliza Orzeszkowa’s Feminist and Jewish Works in Polish and Russian Criticism.” Ph.D. diss., Indiana Univ., 1975. Ostrowska, Elzbieta. “Otherness Doubled: Representations of Jewish Women in Polish Cinema.” In Gender in Film and Media: East- West Dialogues, edited by Elzbieta H. Oleksy, Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevens, 120-30. New York: Peter Lang, 2000. Parush, Iris. Reading Jewish Women: Marginality and Modernization in Nineteenth-Century Eastern European Jewish Society. Tr. by Saadya Sternberg. Waltham, MA: Brandeis Univ.
102
Jewish Diaspora
JWS452
JWS453
JWS454
JWS455 JWS456
JWS457
Press; Hanover, NH: Univ. Press of New England, 2004. Pratt, Norma Fain. “Culture and Radical Politics: Yiddish Women Writers, 1880-1940.” American Jewish History 70, no. 1 (September 1980): 68-90. About Yiddish women writers and their involvement in working class and radical Yiddish culture. Piibiiiiovk, Svatava. “Selected Letters of Kamila Stosslovii to Leo6 JankCek,” Review of the Society for the History of Czechoslovak Jews 4 (199 1-1992): 65-100. Stosslovk served as the inspiration for many of JaniiCek’s works. Raicus, Ethel, Sarah Silberstein Swartz, and Margie Wolfe, eds. Found Treasures; Stories by Yiddish Women Writers. Intro. by Frida Forman and Irena Klepfisz. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1995. “More than just a spoken language, Yiddish was a way of life, a rich culture and a literature which linked several million Jews in Eastern Europe with those who immigrated to North America ...” (from the editors’ preface). In translations by various scholars and authors, this distillation of the experience of the Ashkenazi Jewish community in the 20thcentury has a glossary of Yiddish terms, biographies and bibliographies of the authors, and a general reading list. The best, perhaps the only, anthology of Yiddish prose by women in English translation. Excellent introduction by Irena Klepfisz providing Yiddish literary background and good biographical notes for each author. Roskies, David G. “Yiddish Popular Literature and the Female Reader,” Journal of Popular Culture 10 (1977): 352-8. Rubin, Ruth. Voices of a People. New York: McGraw Hill, 1973. A history of Yiddish folksong that includes extensive discussion of women’s role in the development of folk culture. Schwartz, Howard and Anthony Rudolf, eds. Voices in the Ark; The Modern Jewish Poets. New York: Avon Press, 1980. Includes Reyzl Zychlinska and Malka Heifetz Tussman, among other Jewish women poets.
Sebastian-Alcalay,Gina, 1927-. Romanian-born novelist and essayist now living in Israel. She won the Brickman Prize for literature, Jerusalem, 1994, the Sara and Haim Ianculovici Foundation Prize in Haifa, and the Nicu Palty Prize. JWS458 JWS459 JWS460 JWS46 1 JWS462 JWS463 JWS464
JWS465
JWS466
Sebastian-Alcalay, Gina. Poate mhine, 2nd ed. Bucharest: Universal Dalsi, 2004; Tel Aviv: n.p., 1994, Novel. . SingurGtatea alergGtorului de curs6 scurtG. Bucharest: Albatros, 2003. Shapiro, Sarah, ed. More of Our Lives: An Anthology of Jewish Women’s Writings. Southfield, MI: Targum, 1993. . Our Lives: An Anthology of Jewish Women’s Writings. Southfield, MI: Targum Press, 1991. Sicular, Eve. “‘A yingl mit a yingl hot epes a tam’: The Celluloid Closet of Yiddish Film.” Jewish Folklore and Ethnology Review 16 (1994): 40-5. . “Gender Rebellion in Yiddish Film (It’s More Than VictorNictoria!)” Lilith 20, no. 4 (Winter 1995-1996): 12-7. Slotnick, Susan A. “Charmed and Vicious Circles: The Study of the Yiddish Family Saga Novel.” In The Jewish Family: Myths and Reality, edited by Steven M. Cohen and Paula E. Hyman. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1986. Sokoloff, Naomi B. “Gender Studies and Modern Hebrew Literature.’’ In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, edited by Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich, 257-63. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary, 1992. . “Tzili: Female Adolescence and the Holocaust in the Fiction of Aharon Appelfeld.” In Gender and Text in Modern Hebrew and Yiddish Literature, edited by Naomi B. Sokoloff, Anne Lapidus Lerner, and Anita Norich, 171-94. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary,
103
Jewish Diaspora 1992. JWS467 JWS468
JWS469
. “Expressing and Repressing the Female Voice in S. Y. Agnon’s In the Prime of Her
Life.” In Women of the Word, edited by Judith Baskin, 216-3s. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1994. Sucher, Cheryl Pearl. The Rescue of Memory: A Novel. New York: Berkley, 1998; 1997. Sucher is the daughter of Holocaust survivors, as is Rachel Wallfisch, the protagonist of this novel.. . Tightly focused and deeply evocative, Sucher’s novel shows us that a tragedy of such magnitude cannot end with those who experience it. She is a truly gifted writer.” -George Cohen Tolstoy, Helena. “From Susanna to Sarra: Chekhov in 1886-1887.” Slavic Review 50 (1991): 590-600. Discusses the impact on Chekhov of his unfulfilled engagement to a wealthy Jewish woman.
Tussman, Malka Heifetz, 1896-1987. Yiddish poet from Ukraine, who later lived in California. JWS470 JWS471 JWS472
Tussman, Malka Heifetz. Am I Also You? Translated by Marcia Falk. Berkeley, CA: Tree, 1977. . Poems. In The Penguin Book of Modern Yiddish Verse, edited by Irving Howe, Ruth R. Wisse, and Khone Shmeruk. New York: Viking, 1987. . With Teeth in the Earth: Selected Poems of Malka Heifetz Tussman. Translated and edited by Marcia Falk. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1992.
Ulinover, Miriam, 1890-1944. JWS473
Ulinover, Miriam. Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry, edited by Emery George. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983: 454-S.
JWS474
Weissler, Lenore E. Traditional Yiddish Literature: A Source for the Study of Women’s Religious Lives. Cambridge, MA: Harvard Univ. Library, 1988.
Autobiography JWS47S JWS476 JWS477 JWS478 JWS479 JWS480 JWS481 JWS482 JWS483 JWS484 JWS485
Adelsberger, Lucy. Auschwitz: A Doctor’s Story. Boston: Northeastern Univ. Press, 1995. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Appleman-Jurman, Alicia. Alicia: My Story. New York: Bantam Books, 1988. Memoir of a Polish-Jewish woman who lived in the forest to escape the Nazis. Auerbacher, Inge. I Am a Star Child of the Holocaust. New York: Prentice Hall, 1986. Bacall-Zwirn, Alina and Jared Stark. No Common Place: The Holocaust Testimony of Alina Bacall-Zwirn. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1999. Bauman, Janina. Winter in the Morning: A Young Girl’s Life in the Warsaw Ghetto and Beyond, 1939-1945. New York: The Free Press, 1985. Memoir drawn from diaries. Benkler, Rafi. “Heroine Without Heroics: Haviva Reik.” Israel Horizons 12, no. 10 (April 1964): 15-9. Remembrances of a woman parachutist in Slovakia. Berg, Mary. Warsaw Ghetto: A Diary. New York: L.B. Fisher, 1945. Berkowitz, Sarah. Where Are M y Brothers? New York: Helios Books, 1965. Bernard, Catherine. “Tell Him That I... ”:Women Writing the Holocaust. Pal0 Alto: Stanford Univ., 1995. Bernstein, Sara Tuvel. The Seamstress: A Memoir of Survival. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1997. BiglovB, KateEina, ZdenEk MatEjcCk, and ZdenEk Dytrych. Remembering: Voices of Prague
104
Jewish Diaspora
JWS486 JWS487 JWS488 JWS489 JWS490
JWS491 JWS492 JWS493
JWS494 JWS495
JWS496 JWS497
JWS498
JWS499 JWS500 JWS501
JWS502
JWS503
Jewish Women. Edited and introduced by Henry P. David. Foreword by Karol Sidon. Prague: Vydal Zdenck Bigl, 1994. Birenbaum, Halina. Hope Is the Last to Die: A Personal Documentation of Nazi Terror. New York: Twayne, 1967. Memoir of the Warsaw Ghetto, Maidanek Camp, and Birkenau. Brand, Sandra. Between Two Worlds. New York: Shengold, 1983. Daughter of Hasidic parents caught in the German-Russian invasion of Poland. . I Dared to Live. New York: Shengold, 1978. Memoir by an Orthodox Jewish woman about escaping and living outside the Warsaw Ghetto. . Roma during Two Invasions. New York: Shengold, 1992. Buber-Neumann, Margarete. Milena. New York: Seaver Books, 1988. Chronicles the friendship between the author and a Czech journalist, Milena Jesenska. They met in 1940 in a Nazi concentration camp as political prisoners for their anti-Nazi views.-Marjorie Wall Bingham. . Under Two Dictators. London: V. Gollencz, 1949. Memoir of the author’s life in both Nazi and Soviet concentration camps. Budna, Katarzyna, and Malgorzata Jaworska, eds. Hana, pamiqtnik polskiej iyddwki. Gdansk: ATEXT, 1992. The memoir of a Polish Jewish woman. Chagall, Bella. First Encounter. Illus. and afterword by Marc Chagall. New York: Schocken Books, 1983. Portions of this childhood memoir were previously published as Burning Lights: A Unique Double Portrait of Russian Jewry. New York: Schocken Books, 1963. ChlamtBEovB, Kliira. Pramienok iivota. Bratislava: Slovenskk nhrodnk miizeum, Miizeum Zidovskej kultlliry, 1995. Jewish woman’s memoirs of World War 11. Cyprys, Ruth Altbeker, Elaine Potter, and Martin Gilbert, eds. A Jump for Life: A Survivor’s Journal from Nazi-Occupied Poland. London: Constable, 1997. “The Holocaust journal of a lawyer-one of the few women admitted to Warsaw’s bar-who survived largely on her considerable wits and nerve. This valuable journal, written just after the war, was discovered by the author’s daughter a half century later.” -Kirkus Reviews, July 1, 1997. David, Janina. A Square of Sky: Recollections of My Childhood. New York: Bantam, 1964. Nine-year-old Janina’s account of life in a Warsaw ghetto during Nazi occupation in 1939. Dawidowicz, Lucy S. From That Place and Time: A Memoir 1938-1947. New York: Norton, 1989. This renowned historian of the Holocaust records her experiences as a young scholar at YIVO in Vilna in 1938 and her return there in 1946. Denes, Magda. Castles Burning: A Child’s Life in War. New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1997. Memoir of a young Hungarian-Jewish girl in war-torn Budapest. “A psychologist who died suddenly just before publication of her memoir, Magda Denes has written a vivid chronicle of a terrible time, and a gripping, if horrific adventure story.. ..Castles Burning is the best sort of memoir, revealing not only a compelling story but also a bruised yet still bold self which bears the weight of its story in memory” -Patricia Hampl, The New York Times Book Review. January 26, 1997: 13. Dimant, Ita. Moja czqstka iycia. Warsaw: ZIH: Tw6j Styl, 2001. Dimant was born in 1918, the daughter of a rabbai. This is her memoir of the war years, life in the Warsaw Ghetto, and the Jewish underground. Draenger, Gusta Davidson. “Justina’s Diary.” In A Towerfrom the Enemy, edited by Albert Nirenstein, 224-42. New York: Orion Press, 1959. . Justyna’s Narrative. Translated by Rosalyn Hirsch and David H. Hirsch. Amherst: Univ. of Massachusetts Press, 1996. Memoir by a leading member of the Jewish resistance in Cracow smuggled out of a Nazi prison. First published in Poland at the end of World War 11. Drori-Ernstovii, Edith, and Erhard Wiehn. Das Lebensrechts beraubt: drei Jahre im Untergrund:jiidische Schicksale in der Slowakei 1942-1945. Constance: Hartung-Gorre, 2000. Personal narratives of Slovak Jewish women. Eibeschitz, Jehoshua and Anna Eilenberg-Eibeschitz. Women in the Holocaust: A Collection
105
Jewish Diaspora
JWS504 JWS505 JWS506 JWS507
JWS508
JWS509
JWS510 JWS5 11 JWS512 JWS513 JWS514 JWS515 JWS516
JWS517
JWS518 JWS519
of Testimonies. Brooklyn, NY: Remember, 1993. Eichengreen, Lucille, with Harriet Hyman Chamberlain. From Ashes to Life: My Memories of the Holocaust. San Francisco: Mercury House, 1994. Eilenberg, Anna. Breaking M y Silence. New York: Shengold, 1985. Memoir of a E6di ghetto survivor. Fenelon, Fania. Playing for Time. New York: Atheneum, 1977. Fenelon was a member of the women’s orchestra at Birkenau. Ferderher-Salz, Bertha. And the Sun Kept Shining. New York: Holocaust Library, 1980. A Jewish woman’s family experiences in Auschwitz and Bergen-Belsen from September 1939April 1945. Fischler-Martinho, Janina. Have You Seen M y Little Sister? Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell, 1998. Account of the author’s childhood experiences in the Cracow Ghetto. This work details the loss of all her immediate family, except her older brother, with whom she escaped from the Ghetto during its final liquidation, via the sewers. Fishman, Lala, Steven Weingartner. Lala’s Story: A Memoir of the Holocaust (Jewish Lives). Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1998. “Another entry in Northwestern’s ‘Jewish Lives’ series, this volume recounts the experiences of a young Polish-Jewish girl between 1939 and 1945. Fishman (nke Clara Weintraub) was the daughter of secular, comfortable, if not prosperous, Russian Jews. Her father was a successful jazz musician in Lvov and, for a time, head of the musicians’ union in that city; her mother’s family had enjoyed some success in business. The Weintraubs’ world was shattered repeatedly, first by pogroms, then by the Russian Revolution, and finally, and most appallingly, by the Holocaust. ... Lala avoided the fate that befell most of her family because she was resourceful, spunky, and a blue-eyed blonde.. . Like so many other recent Holocaust memoirs, this volume serves as an important reminder of the cataclysm’s terrible cost, of the sheer viciousness with which the Nazis attacked not only the Jews but also the civilian population of Poland.” -Kirkus Reviews, (November 15, 1997). Fluek, Toby Knobel. Memories of My Life in a Polish Village, 1930-1949. New York: Knopf, 1990. Paintings, drawings, and text from the perspective of a young Jewish girl in Poland. Foldes, Susan B. “The Wrought Iron Gate.” Jewish Frontier (September 1969): 29-31. A Jewish woman from Hungary recalls her childhood experiences before the Holocaust. Frame, Veronica Foldes. On Whom I Have Mercy. New York: Riverview, 1993. Friedman, Peska. Going Forward. Brooklyn: Messiah Publishers, 1994. Gabor, Georgia M. M y Destiny: Survivor of the Holocaust. Arcadis, CA: Amen Publishing, 1981. Autobiography of a Hungarian woman and her escape from the Nazis and the Soviets. Gelissen, Rena Kornreich, with Helen Dune Macadam. Rena’s Promise: A Story of Sisters in Auschwitz. Boston: Beacon Press, 1995, Memoirs of a Slovak Jew’s experience of the Holocaust. Gissing, Vera. Pearls of Childhood. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1989. In 1939, shortly before her eleventh birthday, Gissing escaped from Czechoslovalua, leaving behind her parents, family and friends to spend six years in England.-Marjorie Wall Bingham. Gold, Ruth Glasberg. Ruth’s Journey: A Survivor’s Memoir. Gainesville: Univ. Press of Florida, 1997. Gold witnessed the death of her parents and brother at Bershad, the largest and most infamous of more than 100 concentration camps in Transnistria. Goldberg, Zosia. Running Through Fire: How I Survived the Holocaust. As told to Hilton Obenzinger. San Francisco: Mercury House, 2004. Goldenberg, Myrna. “Lessons Learned from Gentle Heroism: Women’s Holocaust Narratives.” Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 548 (1996): 7893. “Memoirs written by women survivors of the Holocaust share certain characteristics with those written by men, such as the narrative structure that begins with belonging and then moves to humiliation, isolation, deprivation, and finally annihilation.. . However, women’s
106
Jewish Diaspora
JWS520 JWS521
JWS522 JWS523
JWS524
JWS525 JWS526 JWS527 JWS528 JWS529 JWS530 JWS531 JWS532 JWS533
JWS534
JWS535
memoirs also share strilungly similar characteristics with each other that differ from men’s memoirs and that stem from their experiences as women and as Jews-thus as double victims-in a misogynistic, racist totalitarian society.. . [and] are rich sources of the characteristics of an alternative social structure based on traditional feminine values. The experience of women during the Holocaust shows that traditionally feminist values of cooperating and caring are important conditions for the perpetuation of civilization, irrespective of religious, ethnic, or nationalist identification.” Goldkorn, Dorka. “Memories of a Ghetto Fighter,” Jewish Life 4, no.6 (April 1950): 6-12. Grosman, Haikah [Grossman, Chaika]. The Underground Army: Fighters of the Bialystok Ghetto. [Translated from the Hebrew by Shmuel Beeri; edited by Sol Lewis]. New York: Holocaust Library, 1987. Grosman documents her life as a partisan and includes accounts of other female partisan fighters. The American edition was also translated into German as Die Untergrundarmee: der judische Widerstand in Bialystok: ein autobiografischer Bericht. Die Frau in der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1993. Groswert-Szechter, Genia. Stracona mtodoSC [Lost Youth]. Lodz: Oficyna Bibliofilbw, 2000. Memoirs of a Holocust survivor born in Poland in 1926. Griinbaum, Irene. Escape through the Balkans: The Autobiography of Irene Griinbaum. Trans.and edited by Katherine Morris. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. “...[a] breathtaking story by a gifted writer ... composed in 1949-50.” Griinbaum describes her flight from the Nazis “from Belgrade through Albania and Italy and ultimately to Brazil.” Morris recovered it from an Austrian archive and carefully annotated it. Guber, Rivka. Village of the Brothers: Memoirs of the Members of Kfar Ahim. New York: Shengold, 1979. First-person narratives compiled by Guber, including several by women. The narratives detail experiences during the Holocaust and in the Israeli community of Kfar Ahim. Gurdus, Luba Krugman. The Death Train. New York: Holocaust Library, 1987. Testimony of a Majdanek camp survivor, illustrated with her drawings. Hamermesh, Mira. The River of Angry Dogs: A Memoir. London: Pluto, 2004. Hamermesh is a Polish Jewish film director. Hart, Kitty. I Am Alive. London: Abelard-Schuman, 1961. Testimony of an Auschwitz survivor. . Return to Auschwitz. New York: Atheneum, 1981. Survivor brings her son back to the death camp to confront her memories and awaken his consciousness. Heilman, Anna, and Rose Meth. “Resistance.” In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Helfetz, Julie. Too Young to Remember. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1989. “Six women’s experiences as survivors of Auschwitz, participants in children’s transports, and as members of families in hiding.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. Heller, Fanya Gottesfeld. Strange and Unexpected Love: A Teenage Girl ’s Holocaust Memoirs. Hoboken, NJ: Ktav Publishing House, 1993. Hersh, Gizelle, with Peggy Mann. Gizelle, Save the Children. New York: Everest House, 1980. Hungarian account of teenager in Auschwitz with three younger sisters. Heyman, Eva. The Diary of kva Heyman. Translated by Moshe M. Kohn. Jerusalem: Yad Vashem, 1974. A thirteen-year-old Hungarian-Jewish girl from Romania during the Holocaust years. Hochberg-Marianska, Maria and Noe Gruss. The Children Accuse. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell. 1996. This most unusual book contains evidence the author collected in 1945 in Poland from children and teenagers who surfaced from hiding in forests and bunkers, and told the story of their survival as it happened. Hoffman, Eva. Lost in Translation: a L$e in a New Language. New York: E. P. Dutton, 1989. A Polish-Jewish emigrie to Canada and then the U.S. describes the experience of being
107
Jewish Diaspora
JWS536 JWS537 JWS538 JWS539 JWS540 JWS541 JWS542 JWS543 JWS544 JWS545 JWS546 JWS547 JWS548 JWS549
JWS550 JWS55 1 JWS552 JWS553
JWS554
caught between worlds. Holliday, Laurel, ed. Children in the Holocaust and World War 11: Their Secret Diaries. New York: Pocket Books, 1995. Annotated under Central and Eastern Europe section. Holtman, Rachel Kirsch. Mayn Lebens-Veg. New York: Rahel Holtman Bukh Komitet, 1948. Yiddish autobiography of a Jewish woman writer with Yiddish journalism and communist party connections. Hraboveck5, Hilda. Ruka s vytetovan9m ci‘slom. Bratislava: Vzdavatel’stvo PT, 1998. Authobiographical essays by an Auschwitz survivor. Isaacson, Judith Magyar. Seed of Sarah. Urbana, IL:Univ. of Illinois Press, 1990. Hungarian woman sent to Auschwitz, who is open about rape and the ‘girls’ transports.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. Jackson, Livia E. Bitton. Elli: Coming of Age in the Holocaust. New York: Times Books, 1980. Testimony. . My Bridges of Hope: Searching for Life and Love after Auschwitz. New York: Aladdin Paperbacks, 1999. Jewish Women in London Group. Generations of Memories: Voices of Jewish Women. London: Women’s Press, 1989. Jewish Women’s History Group (London). You’d Prefer Me Not to Mention It: The Lives of Four Daughters of Refugees. London: privately printed, 1982. Testimony by four feminist children of survivors. Kahan, Anne. “The Diary of Anne Kahan: Siedlce, Poland, 1914-1916,” YIVO Annual of Jewish Social Studies 18 (1983): 141-37 1. Diary of a young woman and her family in Poland during WWI. She eventually emigrated to the U S . Kalib, Goldie Szachter. The Last Selection: A Child’s Journey through the Holocaust. Amherst: Univ. of Massachusetts, 1991. Kapral, Zdena. Tomorrow Will Be Better. Tucson: Harbinger, 1990. Memoir regarding one family’s experience during the Holocaust. Kaminska, Ruth Turkow. I Don’t Want to Be Brave Anymore. Washington, D.C.: New Republic Books, 1978. A Polish Jewish singer and actress recounts her years in the Soviet Gulag and exile from 1946 until her return to Poland in 1956. Kaplan, Helene. I Never Left Janowska. New York: Holocaust Library, 1989. Karsov, Nina, and Szymon Szechter. In the Name of Tomorrow: Life Underground in Poland. Trans. by Paul Stevenson, intro. by Peter Reddaway. New York: Schocken Books, 1970. “Karsov and her employer [Szechter] collected material on Polish political trials of the midand late 1960s. Nina was arrested, tried, and imprisoned. At her interrogation, Nina, who had been raised as a Catholic, learned that she was Jewish, that her parents had jumped with her from a train for Treblinka, and how her parents had died. In 1968 Nina was declared Prisoner of the Year by Amnesty International.” -From the cover. Kats, Elizabeth. Child of the Holocaust. London: Collins, 1979. Katz, Esther and Joan Miriam Ringelheim, eds. Women Surviving the Holocaust: Proceedings of the Conference. New York: Institute for Research in History, 1983. Kimelman, Mira Ryczke. Echoes from the Holocaust: A Memoir. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee, 1997. Klanska, Maria. “Emanzipationswege galizischer Judinnen im 20. Jahrhundert: Zu den Autobiographien von Ella Schapira, Mischket Liebermann, Helene Deutsch, und Salka Viertel.” In Von Franzos zu Canetti: Jiidische Autoren aus Osterreich, edited by Mark H. Gelber, Hans Otto Horch, Sigurd Paul Scheichl. Tubingen: Niemyer, 1996. About the emancipation of Jewish women from Galicia, based on the autobiographies of Schapira, Lieberman, Deutsch and Viertel. Klein, Cecilie. Sentenced to Live. New York: Holocaust Library, 1988. “Memoir of [Czechoslovak] woman who went to Auschwitz with her sister. Partly because of her poetic
108
Jewish Diaspora
JWS555
JWS556
JWS557
JWS558
JWS559 JWS560
JWS561 JWS562 JWS563
JWS564 JWS565 JWS566
JWS567
JWS568 JWS569 JWS570 JWS57 1 JWS572
JWS573
ability she was spared by her block leader at Birkenau.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. Klein, Gerda Weissman. All But My Life. New York: Hill and Wang, 1957. Republished by Hill and Wang in 1971 and 1995, and by other British and American publishers. “Fifteen-year-old Gerda experienced the Nazi occupation of Poland and later survived being a slave laborer for the Nazis.” M a r j o r i e Wall Bingham. Klein, Magdalena (1920-1946). Pearls and Lace. Santa Barbara: Fithian Press, 1996. Translated from Hungarian by her niece, Susan Simpson Geroe. Klein (1920-1946), the youngest child of a middle-class Jewish family in northwestern Romania, was an eyewitness to the rise of fascism in Europe and the horrors of World War 11. The poetic journal Magda kept during those years shows the stark contrast between her youthful love of life and the grim reality of the world around her. Klepfisz, Irena. Dreams of an Insomniac: Jewish Feminist Essays, Speeches and Diatribes. Portland, OR: Eighth Mount Press, 1990. Collected writings of a Polish Jew who survived the Holocaust in girlhood. Kohner, Hanna. Hanna and Walter: A Love Story. New York: Random, 1984. Two Czech teenagers fall in love, but are separated during the Nazi invasion only to be re-united after the war. Kolmer, Gertrude. Dark Soliloquy. Trans. Henry Smith. New York: Seabury Press, 1975. Kovaly, Heda Margolius. Under a Cruel Star: A Life in Prague, 1941-1968. Cambridge: Plunkett, 1986. “The memoirs of a woman who spent the years of World War I1 in concentration camps, escaped from a death march, and took part in the Prague Uprising against the Germans in May, 1945.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. , with Erazim Kohak. The Victors and the Vanquished. New York: Horizon Press, 1973. Autobiography of a woman who survived both Auschwitz and the Slanskf trials. Kotlar, Helen. We Lived in a Grave. Translated by Judah Pilch. New York: Shengold, 1980. Translated from Yiddish. Kounio-Amariglio, Erika Myriam. From Thessaloniki to Auschwitz and Back, 1926-1996. Translated by Theresa Sundt. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell. 1999. The story of Erika Kounio, deported in 1943 from Salonika to Auschwitz, where she worked for 2 years in the Gestapo office. Kramer, Edith. As a Doctor in Theresienstadt. New York: Leo Baeck Institute. . Hell and Rebirth. New York: Leo Baeck Institute, 1977. Kramer, Sydelle, and Jenny Masur, eds. Jewish Grandmothers. Boston: Beacon Press, 1976. First person narratives of Jewish women from Eastern Europe now in the U.S. Notable because it focuses not on the Holocaust experience, but on women of earlier generations. Divided into sections concerning why and how these women came to America, and how they fared once there. Kuchler-Silberman, Lena. My Hundred Children. London: Souvenir, 1961. Translated from Hebrew. “Autobiographical account of a woman who survived the Holocaust, searched for surviving children and brought them to London.” M a r j orie Wall Bingham. Kulkieko, Renya. Escape from the Pit. New York: Sharao Books, 1947. Kwinta, Chava. I’m Still Living. Toronto: Simon and Pierre, 1974. Survival account of a woman who lived in the Sosnowiec Ghetto in Poland. Laska, Vera, ed. Women in the Resistance and in the Holocaust: The Voices of Eyewitnesses. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983. Leitner, Isabella. Fragments of Isabella: A Memoir of Auschwitz. New York: Crowell, 1978. A young Jewish woman tells of the deportation from Hungary to Auschwitz. . Saving the Fragments: From Auschwitz to New York. New York: New American Library, 1985. The author’s experiences between her liberation from Auschwitz and her emigration to New York in 1945. (Sequel to Fragments of Isabella). Lengyel, Olga. “The Arrival.” In Diferent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by
109
Jewish Diaspora
JWS574 JWS575 JWS576 JWS577 JWS578
JWS579 JWS580 JWS581
JWS582 JWS583 JWS584
JWS585
JWS586 JWS587
JWS588 JWS589 JWS590 JWS591
JWS592
Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 69-72. New York: Paragon House, 1993. . Five Chimneys. New York: Howard Fertig, 1983. Day-to-day record of imprisonment in Auschwitz and Birkenau. Originally published in 1947. . “Scientific Experiments.” In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 119-29. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Eqtowska, Ewa. Baba na iwieczniku. Bydgoszcz: Polska Oficyna Wydawnicza BGW, 1992. Levi, Trude. A Cat Called Ado& Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell. 1995. A Holocaust memoir by a Hungarian Jewish woman who survived her deportation to Auschwitz. Levy-Hass, Hanna. Inside Belsen. New York: Barnes and Noble Books, 1982. The author kept a diary in Bergen-Belsen, which is the first part of the book. The second part consists of interviews from the late 1970s that describe the author’s life more fully. Lewin, Rhoda, ed. Witness to the Holocaust. Boston: Twayne, 1990. Lewinska, Pelagia. Twenty Months at Auschwitz. New York: Lyle Stuart, 1968. Lewis, Helen. A Time to Speak. New York: Carroll & Graf, 1998; Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1992. A Czech Jew recounts the grim story of her three years in the Nazi holocaust with “elegiaic simplicity and lucidity,” “irresistible momentum,” “formidable integrity,” and “impressive lack of self-pity or rancour.” -Sue Gaisford (The Independent Weekend Edition. October 14, 1992). Lipstadt, Deborah E. “Facing the Void.’’ In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 349-54. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Lubelska, Wanda. Listy z getta. Warsaw: Biblioteka Narodowa, 2000. Correspondence of a woman in Warsaw Jewish ghetto. Lubetkin, Zivia. In the Days of Destruction and Revolt. Tel Aviv: HaKibbutz HaMeuchad and Am Oved, 1981. Translated from Hebrew writings (1946-47). Lubetkin was one of the leaders of the Warsaw Ghetto uprising. Mack, John E., with Rita Rogers. The Alchemy of Survival: One Woman’s Journey. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley, 1988. With psychoanalyst-biographer Mack, Rita Rogers, a native of Bukovina, relives experiences of Nazi death camps and Communist regimes. Markish, Esther. The Long Return. New York: Ballantine Books, 1978. Memoirs of the widow of the Yiddish writer Perets Markish. Meed, Vladka. On Both Sides of the Wall. Ghetto Fighters’ House and HaKibbutz Hameyuchad: Distributed by the Jewish Labor Fund, 1977. Translated from Yiddish. Meed’s memoirs concern her experiences in the underground outside the walls of the Warsaw Ghetto. . “Underground Activity on the Aryan Side of Warsaw.” Yad Vashem Bulletin 22 (May 1968): 24-5. Melamed, Aliza. “From the Diary of a Young Warsaw Ghetto Fighter.” Israel Horizons 15, no. 4 (April 1967): 17-20. Millu, Liana. Smoke over Birkenau. Translated by Lynne Sharon Schwartz. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1991. Milner, Sonja. Sonja: Survival in War and Peace. New York: Shengold Publishers, 1984. Testimony of wartime experiences by a Jewish woman from a small town near Vilna. The text is translated from tapes originally made in Yiddish. Milner discusses her forced labor in Ziezmariai, Wisznewo, Oszmiany, Shumsk, Goshedar, Kozloverodo, Kovno, and Stutthoff. Morris, Katherine, ed. Odyssey of Exile: Jewish Women Flee the Nazis for Brazil. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1996. “This group of nine autobiographical portraits written by German-Jewish women who fled Nazi Germany in the 1930s and 1940s to arrive in Brazil’s tropical climate and culture shares a frank and frightening personal history that transcends editor Morris’s careful contextualization. These well educated, middle class women write movingly of their journeys, sometimes from the voices of mature women and sometimes from the hopes and fears of themselves as young girls. The memoirs describe the horror of the death camps, the uprooting of family and friends, and the heady sights and sounds of a
110
Jewish Diaspora
JWS593 JWS594 JWS595 JWS596 JWS597
JWS598
JWS599
JWS600 JWS601 JWS602 JWS603
JWS604
JWS605
JWS606 JWS607 JWS608
JWS609
JWS610
strange Rio de Janeiro in the early 1940s while underscoring the common themes of how Jewish women reacted to Nazi persecution, how they adapted, and how important these stories are to keeping the history of their families alive.” B o o k n e w s , Inc., December 1, 1996. Some of the women are of East European origin. “My First Days at Kheder: The School Memories of a Little Girl in Lithuania.” Tr. by Henny Wenkart. Lilith 20, no. 3 (Fall 1995): 8-12. Neray, Ruth Bindefeld. To Auschwitz and Back: M y Personal Journey. Sudbury, MA: Sudbury Press, 1998. . Death by Design. Toronto: Childe Thursday, 1992. Newman, Judith Sternberg. On the Hell of Auschwitz. New York: Exposition Press, 1963. Nomberg-Przytyk, Sara. “The Camp Blanket.” In DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 143-8. New York: Paragon House, 1993. . Auschwitz: True Talesfrom a Grotesque Land. Translated by Roslyn Hirsch. Chapel Hill: Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Press, 1985. Translated from Polish. Survivor testimony of an attendant in “Mengele’ s Hospital.” Peleg-Marianska, Miriam, and Mordecai Peleg. Witnesses: Life in Occupied Krakow. London: Routledge, 1991. “A joint memoir of a Jewish couple who were members of Zegota, the Polish underground organization.” -Marj orie Wall Bingham. Perl, Gisela. I Was a Doctor at Auschwitz. New York: International Universities Press, 1948. Memoir of a doctor in Auschwitz who performed abortions to save prisoners’ lives. Pollak, Elsa. Auschwitz 5170. [Tel Aviv]: Ghetto Fighter’s House, 1979. “Slovakian survivor who was at Auschwitz; Pollak’s sculptures ‘leave something of all that suffering,’ as she intended.” M a r j o r i e Wall Bingham). Polt, Renata, trans. and ed. A Thousand Kisses: A Grandmother’s Holocaust Letters. Tuscaloosa, AL: Univ. of Alabama Pres, 1999. PoSov& Katefina. Jsem, proto2e musim-: -napsala jsem si ve c‘trna’ctido la’gerovihodeniku. Prague: Prostor, 2003. Diary, written in the form of letters to her father, of the author’s days in the forced labor camp of Glowen, near Nitzow/ Sachsenhausen-Oranienburg. PoSov6 was born into a Hungarian Jewish family. Rittner, Carol, with John K. Roth, eds. DifSerent Voices: Women and the Holocaust. New York: Paragon, 1993. 28 selections, some long out of print and some recent, that convey an awareness of the depths of the tragedy of the Holocaust. Ritvo, Roger A., and Diane M. Plotkin. Sisters in Sorrow: Voices of Care in the Holocaust. College Station: Texas A. & M. Univ. Press, 1998. Personal narratives of Jewish women in the Holocaust. Rosen, Donia. The Forest, M y Friend. New York: World Federation of Bergen-Belsen Associations, 1971. Memoir of a young Ukrainian-Jewish girl who escapes to the woods during the Nazi occupation. Rosen, Ilana, ed. Hungarian Jewish Women Survivors Remember the Holocaust: An Anthology of Life Histories. Recorded and edited by Ilana Rosen. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 2004. Rosen, Sara. M y Lost World:A Survivor’s Tale. Essex, U.K.: Valentine Mitchell. 1993. An account of how a young girl from Cracow survived the Tarnow ghetto and escaped to Bucharest during the Holocaust. Rosenberg, Blanca. To Tell at Last: Survival under False Identity, 1941-45. Urbana, IL: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1993. Rosenberg’s memoir is “filled both with anger at the Poles for their anti-Semitic behavior during the war and with gratitude to those Poles who helped her.” -Reviewed by Marsha Rozenblit, Slavic Review 54, no. 1 (Summer 1995): 456. Rothchild, Sylvia, ed. Voicesfrom the Holocaust. New York: New American Library, 199 1. “Men and women from all over Europe recall and share their experiences before, during, and
111
Jewish Diaspora
JWS611
JWS612
JWS613 JWS614 JWS615 JWS616 JWS617 JWS618 JWS619
JWS620
JWS621 JWS622
JWS623
JWS624 JWS625 JWS626 JWS627
JWS628
JWS629
after the Holocaust .” -Marj orie Wall Bingham. Rubinstein, Donna. ZAm the Only Survivor of Krasnostav. New York: Shengold, 1983. A victim of the Nazi pogrom in Ukraine, Rubinstein survived the war years under a Christian identity. Rubinstein, Erna F. After the Holocaust: The Long Road to Freedom. New Haven, CT: Archon Books, 1995. Memoirs of Auschwitz and the aftermath that Rubinstein and her sisters experienced as displaced persons in Europe. . The Survivor in Us All: A Memoir of the Holocaust. Hamden, CT: Archon, Books, 1983. Four sisters from a Polish-Jewish family survive the Holocaust. Rybak, Rywka. Rywka Rybak: Survivor of the Holocaust. Cincinnati: Tricycle, 1993. Salomon, Charlotte. Charlotte. New York: Viking, 1981. Autobiography of the artist who died in the Holocaust, illustrated by her paintings in color. Samuelli, Annie. The War Between. Washington, D.C.: Robert B. Luce, 1967. Memoirs of a Romanian Jewish woman imprisoned for espionage from 1949 to 1961. Schneider, Gertrude, ed. The Unfinished Road: Jewish Survivors of Latvia Look Back. Westport, CT: Praeger, 1991. . Muted Voices: Jewish Survivors of Latvia Remember. New York: Philosophical Library, 1987. Schulman, Faye, with Sarah Silberstein Swartz. A Partisan’s Memoir: Woman of the Holocaust. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1995. The story of a Russian-Polish photographer and resistance fighter. Schwara, Desanka. “Ojjk weg schtejt a bojm”: Jiidische Kindheit und Jugend in Galitzien, Kongresspolen, Litauen und Russland 1881-1939. Cologne: Bohlau, 1990. Account of a woman’s Jewish childhood and youth in Galicia, Congress Poland, Lithuania, and Russia. Schwerteger, Ruth. Women of Theresienstadt: Voicesfrom a Concentration Camp. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1989. Selver-Urbach, Sarah. Mib ’ad Lehalon Beiti (Looking through M y Window:Memoirs of Lodz Ghetto). Jerusalem: Yad Vashem, 1964. Jewish Orthodox woman’s testimony and her form of resistance, reviewed by Eugenia Rozycka: “Loolung through My Window.” Yad Vashem Bulletin 18 (April 1966): 52-5. Sender, Ruth. To Life. New York: Macmillan, 1988. “Sender recounts her liberation from a Nazi concentration camp, search for surviving family members, and long difficult ordeal of trying to immigrate with her husband and two children to America.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. . The Cage. New York: Macmillan, 1986. “One Jewish woman’s experience from the German invasion of Poland in 1939 to the Russian liberation of Camp Grafenort in 1945.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. Sereny, Gitta. “Into That Darkness.” In Di‘erent Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 270-86. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Shelley, Lore. Auschwitz-The Nazi Civilization: Twenty-three Women Prisoners ’ Accounts: Auschwitz Camp Administration and SS Enterprises and Workshops. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 1992. Siegal, Aranka. Upon the Head of the Goat: A Childhood in Hungary, 1939-1944. NY: New American Library, 1981. Siegal describes her childhood in Northern Transylvania, and her family’s ghetto and deportation experience. . Grace in the Wilderness:After the Liberation, 1945-1948. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1985. After she was liberated from Bergen-Belsen, Siegal, a Hungarian Jew, went to Sweden. Solomian-Loc, Fanny. Women Facing the Gallows. Amherst: Wordpro, 1981; Tel Aviv: Moreshet, 1971. Translation of Na ’arah mul gardom, personal narrative of women’s involvement in Jewish Resistance.
112
Jewish Diaspora JWS630 JWS63 1
JWS632
JWS633
JWS634
JWS635
JWS636
JWS637 JWS638
JWS639 JWS640 JWS641 JWS642 JWS643 JWS644
JWS645 JWS646
JWS647 JWS648 JWS649
. Getto i gwiazdy. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1993. Suleiman, Susan Rubin. “War Memories: On Autobiographical Reading.” In Auschwitz and After: Race, Culture, and “theJewish Question” in France, edited by Lawrence D. Kritzman, 47-62. New York: Routledge, 1995. . Budapest Diary: In Search of the Motherbook. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. An American professor and literary critic confronts her early experience as a Hungarian Jewish child who lived through the Holocaust in hiding with her parents. Reviewed by R. Ruth Linden in Women’s Review of Books 14, no. 3 (December 1996): 21-2. Sutin, Rochelle, and Jack Sutin. Jack and Rochelle: A Holocaust Story of Love and Resistance, edited by Lawrence Sutin. St. Paul: Graywolf Press, 1995. The memoirs of a Jewish couple that escaped the Holocaust as partisans in the Nalibocka Forest in Poland. Symonowicz, Wanda, ed. Beyond Human Endurance: The Ravensbriick Women Tell Their Stories. Trans. by Doris Ronowicz. Warsaw: Interpress Publishers, 1970. Translation of the Polish volume Ponad ludzkq miare. Szereszewska, Helena. Memoirs from Occupied Warsaw, 1940-1945. Trans. by Anna Marianska. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell, 1999. These memoirs recount the struggle for survival of a middle-class Jewish family during the Nazi occupation of Poland. Inside the Warsaw ghetto, the author witnessed the daily battle against overcrowding, hunger and disease. Szwajger, Adina Blady. I Remember Nothing More: The Warsaw Children’s Hospital and the Jewish Resistance. Translated by Tasja Darowska and Danusia Stok. New York: Pantheon Books, 1991. Holocaust memoirs. Tec, Nechama. Dry Tears: Story of a Lost Childhood. New York: Everest House, 1982. Tec survived by hiding with Polish peasants. Trahan, Elizabeth Welt. Walking with Ghosts: A Jewish Childhood in Wartime Vienna. Literature and the Sciences of Man, 17. New York: Peter Lang, 1998. Memoir of a CzechJewish woman. Reviewed for H-Scholar by Alice Goldfarb Marquis. Weil, Greta. My Sister, My Antigone. New York: Avon, 1984. Weil survived by living in hiding in Poland. She later smuggled Jewish orphans out of the country. Weinrich, Alisa. “Return to Austria.” Jewish Frontier (November 1969). Survivor account. Weiss, Reska. Journey through Hell. London: Valentine Mitchell, 1961. Weitz, Sonia Schreiber. I Promised I Would Tell. Brookline: Facing History and Ourselves, 1993. Wolff, Charlotte. Hindsight: An Autobiography. London: Quartet Books, 1980. Danzig-born Jewish doctor living in Berlin, was arrested and fled to Paris. Wurmbrand, Sabina. The Pastor’s Wij’e. Edited by Charles Foley. Bartlesville, OK: Living Sacrifice Book, 1999; London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1970. Wurmbrand and her husband, Russian Jews who had converted to Christianity, were arrested in 1948 and served some years in Romanian prisons and camps. Zar, Rose. In the Mouth of the Wolf. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1992. A 19-year-old Jewish girl survives the Holocaust in Poland and comes to the U.S. Zdrojewicz, Malka. Yad Vashern Bulletin 22 (May 1968): 37-9. “Excerpts from testimony given at Yad Vashem by the woman in the famous picture on the Davka (Summer 1971) cover and poster.” -Marjorie Wall Bingham. Zuker, Liliana Bujanowska. Liliana’s Journey. New York: Dial Press, 1980. Zurovi, Lucia Aviva. Moino preiijeme: spomienky na roky vojny. Bratislava: Mfizeum iidovskej kultfiry-SNM, 1995. Memoirs of a Jewish woman from World War 11. Zyskind, Sara. Stolen Years. New York: New American Library, 1983; Minneapolis: Lerner, 1981. Memoir of 1939-1945, years in which Zyskind experienced ghetto life, Auschwitz, and eventual emigration to Palestine.
113
This page intentionally left blank
SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE
This page intentionally left blank
ALBANIA See also the Macedonia, Ottoman Turkey, Serbia, and Yugoslavia chapters.
Bibliography and Reference ALB 1 ALB2
ALB3 ALB4 ALB5 ALB6
Elsie, Robert. Dictionary of Albanian Literature. New York, Greenwood, 1986. . Kosovo: In the Heart of the Powder Keg. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1997. Although not particularly about gender or women, this book contains an extensive bibibliography of works on Kosovo in Albanian and in Western languages. Hasani, Hasan. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001 [Dictionary of Albanian Writers, 1501-2001j. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. Contains entries for many women authors, living in Albania, Kosovo or abroad, often accompanied by a photograph. Hutchings, Raymond. Historical Dictionary of Albania. European Historical Dictionaries, no. 12 Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 1996. “Women.” In Albania, by Antonia Young, with John Hodgson and Nigel Young, 128-31. World Bibliographical Series, Vol. 94. Oxford; Denver; Santa Barbara: Clio Press, 1997. Includes excellent annotations. Young, Antonia. “Albania.” In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women ’s Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 17-3 1. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women’s Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Poltics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography.
Web Sites ALB7 ALB8
ALB9 ALBlO ALBl 1 ALBl2
ALB13
Albania: Women’s Organizations and Resources. http://www.neww.org/countries/Albania/countries-albania.htm Albanian American Women’s Organization “Motrat Qiriazi [Qiriazi Sisters]” Society for the Education of Women, Prishtina-Kosova, named after the Albanian sisters who standardized the country’s writing system at the turn of the 19th century. With a link to a 1999 interview with the founder of the organization, Igballe Rogova. html http://www.igc .apc.org/balkans/quiriazi. Albanian Media on the Internet. Mediat Shqiptare ne Internet. http ://www.a1banian .com/main/news. Association Albania loi 1901. French web site on Albanian history and culture. Includes .htm. bibliography. http://assoc.wanadoo.fr/albania/index3 Buchhandel BOGDANOU & SIEBERT. Web site of a book dealer in Cologne that handles Albanian titles , among others. http ://w ww.bogdanou .com/orig/albbelle.ht m CWF: Committee Woman and Family established in 1998 by the Albanian government. The site includes statistics, links to NGOs, and the Albanian legislation on women’s rights. In Albanian and English. http://www.cwf.gov.a1. Family in Focus Center. www.wgsact.net/albania/al-fifc.html.
Albania ALB 14 ALB15
Feminism in Albania Bibliography. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/alb.html. Women Writers from Albania. http ://www. digital .library.upenn.edu/women/-generate/ALB ANIA .ht ml Women’s Documentation & Information Center. Founded in 1994, it is the first women’s documentation and information center in Albania. It focuses on protecting and promoting women’s rights as human rights; setting up a gender-oriented information database; and media monitoring and training with the aim of influencing media policies and strategies regarding women’s issues. http://www.neww.org/countries/Albania/wctirana.htm. Women’s Legal Group in Albania. http://www .neww.org/countries/Albania/albania050696.htm. Women’s Organizations: Albania. http://www.distel.ca/womlist/countries/albania.html.
ALB16
ALB 17 ALB 18
Periodicals ALB19
Shqiptarja e re: Organ i Bashkmit te Grave te Shqiperise [The New Albanian Woman: Organ of the Albanian Women’s Association]. 1954-1 990. Monthly.
History and Society ALB20 ALB21
ALB22 ALB23 ALB24 ALB25 ALB26 ALB27 ALB28 ALB29
ALB30 ALB3 1 ALB32
Abrahams, Fred. Human Rights in Post-communist Albania. New York: Human Rights Watch, 1996. “Albania.” In Women of the World: Laws and Policies AfjCecting Their Reproductive Lives: East Central Europe. Edited by the Center for Reproductive Law & Policy, 15-30. New York: The Center, 2000. Includes 4 sections: Setting the Stage: Legal & Political Framework; Examining Health and Reproductive Rights; Understanding the Exercise of Reproductive Rights: Women’s Legal Status; Focusing on the Rights of a Special Group: Adolescents. “Albania: Some Refugee Women Forced into Prostitution.” Oflour Backs 29, no. 6 (June 1999): 3. Reveals that some women who have escaped from Kosovo to Albania have been taken by the Albanian mafia and forced into prostitution. “Albanian Marriages Hit by Social Crisis.” Deutsche Presse-Agentur, June 21, 1997. The Albanian Woman: A Great Force of the Revolution. Tirana: 8 Nentori, 1978. Official communist pamphlet containing a collection of propaganda articles on the role of women in Albania. Alexakes, Eleutherios. Ta paidia tis siopis: oikogeneia, syngeneia kai gamos stous Arvanites tis NA. Attikis-Laureotikis (1850-1940). Athens: Ekdoseis Parousia, 1996. About the social life and customs of Albanians in Attica. Alfter, Brigitte. “Refleksione: Listening to Albanian Women.” OfSOur Backs 27, no. 5 (May 1997): 10-1. At the 6th Congress of the Women’s Union of Albania. Tirana: N. frasheri, 1968. Backer, Berit. Behind the Stone Walls: Changing Household Organization among the Albanians of Kosovo. Oslo: PRIO-publication S-8/79, 1979. . “Mother, Sister, Daughter, Wife: The Pillars of the Traditional Albanian Patriarchal Society.” In Women in Islamic Societies: Social Attitudes and Historical Perspectives, edited by Bo Utas, 48-65. London: Curzon Press, 1983. Begeja, Ksanthipi. The Family in the People’s Socialist Republic of Albania. Tirana: 8 Nentori, 1984. . Woman’s Rights and Her Role in the People’s Republic of Albania. Tirana: n. p., 1967. Beluli, Jeta Katro. “Women’s NGOs in Albania.” In Frauen in Siidosteuropa, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 1-3. Munich: Siidosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998.
118
Albania ALB33 ALB34 ALB35 ALB36
ALB37 ALB38
ALB39
ALB4O ALB41 ALB42 ALB43 ALB44 ALB45 ALB46 ALB47 ALB48
ALB49
ALB5O
ALB5 1
BGSH (Organization). Kongresi (8th: 1978: Durres, Albania). The 8th Congress of the Women’s Union of Albania. Tirana: 8 Nentori, 1978. Brigatti, Piera Carrara. Women and Agricultural Engineering in the Coastal Plain of Albania. Rome: Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, 1995. BRPSH (Organization). Luftetare te Ceshtjes sone te madhe: tema per edukimin komunist te rejave:[viti mesirnor 1964-5. Tirana: N. Frashcri, 1964. About the conduct of young women, home economics, women and communism. Calloni, Marina. “Albanian Women after Socialism and the Balkan Wars.” In Athena (Advanced Thematic Network in Activities in Women’s Studies in Europe): The Making of European Women’s Studies, edited by R. Braidotti, I. Lazaroms, and E. Vonk, 49-60. Utrecht: Utrecht University, 2002. . Establishing a Gender Institute at the University of Tirana: A Report. London: LSE, 2000. Canadian Communist League (Marxist-Leninist). The Liberation of Women Requires Socialism: Selected Chinese and Albanian Articles. Montreal: Canadian Communist League, 1977. Chuli, D. “Polozhenie zhenshchin-pisatel’nits v Albanii.” In Sila slova-2: Novyi evropeiskii poriadok: prava cheloveka, polozhenie zhenshchin i gendernaia tsenzura, compiled by Nadezhda Azhgikhina, 67-8. Moscow: Eslan, 2000. About the position of women writers in Albania. Cocoli, Man. Gruaja shqiptare ne lujten antifashiste nacional$rimtare. Tirana: Shtepia botuese “8 Nentori,” 1975. About women revolutionaries and soldiers in World War 11. Corrin, Chris. “Creating Change or Struggling to Survive? Women’s Situation in Albania.” Journal of Area Studies 6 (1995): 74-82. . “Is Liberalisation Damaging Albanian Women’s Health?” Focus on Gender 1, no. 3 (October 1993): 35-7. About a deterioration in the basic health care of Albanian women since the end of communism. Cozzi, Ernesto. “La donna albanese.” Anthropos (Vienna) 7 (1912): 309-35,617-26. About Albanian women. In Italian. Crossette, Barbara. “An Old Scourge of War Becomes Its Latest Crime.” New York Times 14 June 1998: 4/1. Culi, Diana. “Albania: Feminism and Postcommunism.” OflOur Backs 24, no. 3 (March 1994): 20-1. . Ese per gruan shqiptare. Tirana: Shtepia Botuese FPGSH Dora d’Istria, 2000. Essays about Albanian women in Albanian and French. Danermark Beth, Haluk Soydan, Gramoz Pashko, and Ylli Vejsiu. “Women, Marriage and Family-Traditionalism vs. Modernity in Albania.” International Journal of Sociology of the Family 19, no. 2 (Autumn 1989): 1 9 4 1 . Deschaumes, Ghislaine Glasson and Svetlana SlapSak, eds. Femmes des Balkans pour la paix: Itine‘raires d ’une action militante h travers les fronti2res = Balkan Womenfor Peace: Itineraries of Crossborder Activism. Paris: Transeuropkennes, 2003. The 2002 “travel diary” and photographic record of 47 women activists from the former Yugoslavia and Albania. Dervishi, Arta. “Tales from the Wilderness: The Making of an Albanian Feminist Anthropologist.” M.A. thesis, Univ. of Texas at Austin, 1996. Dervishi, Zyhdi. Grate ne syrin e ciklonit te sfidave dhe perspektiva: trajtese sociologiike e problematikes sociokulturore te grave shqiptare ne vitet ‘90te shekullit X X . Tirana: Shtepia Botuese “Dora d’Istria,” 2000. About women’s social conditions in Albania. Includes bibliography. Deva, Agim. Romani yne perfemije. Pristina: Rilindja, 1977. About women under socialism. Includes bibliography.
119
Albania ALB52 ALB53 ALB54 ALB55
ALB56
ALB57
ALB58 ALB59 ALB60 ALB61
ALB62
ALB63
ALB64 ALB65
ALB66 ALB67
ALB68 ALB69
Di Gianvito, Lavinia “Women’s Forum: Albania.” Connexions no. 42 (1993): 1 1. Contains statistics and interviews. Djaloshi, D. “Northern Women and the Position between Kanun and Law.” Albanian Civil Society Foundation Newsletter 17 (November-December 1998): 4. Doja, Albert. “Le sexe de la naissance: Masculin-fdminin dans la socidtk traditionelle albanaise.” Ethnologie franCaise 25.4 ( 1995): 650-67. Dojaka, Abaz. “La position de la femme en famille et en socidtd dans la contrie de Zagorie.” In Ethnographie albanaise: edition spe‘ciale ci 1 ’occasion de la Confe‘rence nationale des e‘tudes ethnographiques en Albanie, juin 1976, 113-9. Tirana: Akademie des sciences de la RPA. Institut de l’histoire secteur de l’ethnographie, 1976. Donert, Celia. “Trees of Blood and Trees of Milk: Customary Law and the Construction of Gender in Albania.” M.A. thesis, Univ. of London, 1999. Also published in Meze, a periodical of the Centre for South-East European Studies of the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College London. Douglas, Carol Anne, and Diana Culi. “Albania: Feminism and Postcommunism.” Off Our Backs 24, no. 3 (March 1994): 20-1. About a 1993 conference held in Washington D.C. which discussed violence against women, abortion law, contraception, and other topics pertaining to Albanian women. Drumm, R., Pittman, S. and S. Perry. “Women of War: Emotional Needs of Ethnic Albanians in Refugee Camps.” AfJila: Journal of Women and Sociology 16, no. 4 (2001): 467-87. Dumani, Bukuri. “Politiques dkmographiques et fdconditk en Albanie.” Population 48, no. 3 (May-June 1993): 767-70. About demographic politics and fertility in Albania. Durham, Edith. “Bride Price in Albania.” Man 35( 1935): 93-4. . High Albania. Boston: Beacon, 1987. First published in 1909, this book discusses women’s livelihoods and society in turn-of-the-century Northern Albania. Includes discussion of bride price, marriage, abuse of women, motherhood, families, and marriage. Emadi, Hafizullah. “Development Strategies and Women in Albania.” East European Quarterly 27, no. 1: (Spring 1993): 79-96. An optimistic look at the development strategies concerning women created by the Marxist government in Albania. Prior to the establishment of the socialist order, “women were suppressed and kept in ignorance and in total confinement.” The new government eliminated laws that discriminated against women, provided the means for their education, and made women an important part of the economy. Erlich, Vera S. “The Last Big Zadrugas: Albanian Extended Families in the Kosovo Regions.” In Communal Families in the Balkans: The Zadruga. Essays by Philip E. Mosely and Essays in His Honour, edited by Robert F. Byrnes, 244-5 1. London: Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1976. Fico, Delina. “Women’s Groups: The Albanian Case.” Journal of Communist and Transition Studies 15, no. 1 (April 1999): 30-40. Also published in Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Chris Corrin, 30-40. London; Portland, Ore.: Frank Cass, 1999. . ‘‘zene U politici: Albansko iskustvo/Women in Politics: The Albanian Experience.” In Vlast bez feria ili dugi mar;/ Governments Without Women or the Long March edited by Durda KneZeviC and Koraljka DiliC, 90-5. Zagreb: zenska Infoteka, 1997. Bilingual text in Croatian and English. Translation into English by Koraljka DiliC and Ivana &keg. “First Telephone Hotline in Albania.” Deutsche Presse-Agentur, October 15, 1996. Gabriel, Andrea. Getting a Grasp on the Situation: A Women’s Perspective on the USSR, China, Albania, and the Theory of the “Three Worlds.” [Denver]: A. Gabriel, 1978. Comparison of women’s status and legal rights. Includes bibliography. Gambi, Laura. Awa che vive due volte. Repubblica di San Marino: AIEP, 1997. The author recounts the stories of ten women from Albania, Morocco, and Senegal. Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. “Albanian Women Their Status and Occupations.” In The Women 120
Albania of Turkey and Their Folk-lore. N. p.: n.p., 1891. Reprint, London: David Nutt, 1970.
ALB70
ALB71
ALB72
ALB73
ALB74
ALB75
ALB76
ALB77 ALB78
ALB79
ALB80 ALB81 ALB82 ALB83 ALB84 ALB85
ALB86
Gender and Minority Issues in Albania: Awareness-Raising Regional Seminar (Tirana, 1213 September 2003). Report of a conference, available at http://www .rninorityrights.org/Adrnin/Downloa~pdf/Albania2004.pdf. Gerardi, Caterina, and Rosamaria Francavilla. Le figlie di Tezita: donne d ’Albania.Lecce: Besa, 1996. Women of Albania, presented mostly through pictorial works. Text in Italian and A1banian . Gjergji, Andromaqi. “Disa probleme ne lidhje me zhvillimin e familjes se sotme fshatare.” Studime historike 27, no. 4 (1973): 73-83. About family development in two Albanian villages, where the families comprise only two generations, where arranged exogamous marriage has almost disappeared, where age difference between spouses has been reduced, and where women work. . “Gjurme te matriarkatit ne disa doke te dikurshme te jetes familjare.”Buletinii Universitetitte Tiranes (Shkencat Shoqerore) 2 (1963): 284-92. About remnants of matriarchal power in some Albanian familial customs. . “Kontributi i grave ne qendresen e popullit shqiptar kunder pushtuesve osmane.” Studime Historike 22, no. 1 ( I 968): 106-10. Contribution of women in the Albanian resistance to the 15th century Ottoman conquest. Gjipali, Sairnira, and Ladvie Ruci. “The Albanian Woman: Hesitation and Perspectives.” In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 32-41. Bucharest: UNESCOAZNWS, 1994. Green, Sarah. “Post-Communist Neighbours: Relocating Gender in a Greek-Albanian Border Community.” In Surviving Post-Socialism:Local Strategies and Regional Responses in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Sue Bridge and Frances Pine, 80105. London: Routledge, 1998. Grossmith, Christopher J. “Marginality and Reproductive Behavior among the Albanian Minority in Yugoslav Macedonia.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1977. Haxhiymeri, Edlira, and Eliona Kuliuri. Prezantim i informacionit eksistues mbi dhunen ne familje ne Shqiperi. Tirana: Komiteti Gruaja dhe Familja, 2000. About violence in the Albanian family. Hocker-Weyand, Christine. “Das albanische Zivilrecht: Zivilgesetzbuch Familiengesetzbuch - Arbeitsgesetzbuch.” In Albanien im Umbruch: Eine estandsaufnahme, edited by Franz-Lothar Altmann, 97-1 16. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, c1990. The article includes sections on family law and labor law. Hoppe, Hans-Joachim. “Die Rolle der albanischen Frauen im Transformationsprozess.” Siidosteuropa 43, no. 11-2 (1994): 65 1-65. Hoxha, Enver. MBI problemin e gruas [On the problems of women]. Tirana: Shtepia Botuese i Librit Politik, 1973. . On the Liberation of Women in Albania. New York: Gamma Publications, 1979; 1970. Two speeches delivered at a meeting of the Central Committee by Enver Hoxha and Alia Ramiz. . Per gruan: permbledhje veprash, 19424984. Tirana: 8 Nentori, 1986. About women in Albania. Includes bibliography. . The Rights and Freedoms of Women and Youth Should be Thoroughly Understood and Upheld by All. Chicago: Communist League, 1969. Hoxha, Nexhmije. Speech Delivered at the Festive Meeting Devoted to the 20th Anniversary of the Founding of the A. W.U. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1964. The author is the widow of the former Albanian communist dictator, Enver Hoxha. Instat. Femrat dhe Meshkujt ne Shquiperi. Tirana: Instituti i Statistikes, 1998. Statistics dealing with Albanian women and men.
121
Albania ALB87
ALB88
ALB89 ALB90
ALB91
ALB92
ALB93 ALB94
ALB95
ALB96 ALB97 ALB98 ALB99
ALB100 ALBlOl ALB102
ALB 103
“In the Wake of the Bombings: KOSOVO’S Legacy for Women.” Women, Law and Development International Bulletin (Summer 1999): 1,7. About the effects of the Kosovo crisis on the lives of Albanian women. The UN High Commissioner for Refugees and the UN Children’s Fund stated cases of sexual harassment, torture, rape, traffickmg, forced prostitution, discrimination, and exploitation of women and children refugees. Islami, Dorina, Fjodor Kallajxhi, and Orion Gliozheni, in collab. with the Geneva WHO Collaborating Centre for Research in Human Reproduction. Reproductive Health in Albania. Edited by Aldo Campana, August 13,2003. Thorough, lengthy report by three medical doctors Jani, Pjeter. “The Necessity of a Reconciliation Process in North Albania.” Anthropology of East Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 74-5. Kappaj, Kastriot N. Kapedania Awanite. Athens: Botuese Thamiras, 1997. About the Albanian heroine Laskarina Bubulina ( 1771- 1825) and Greek-Albanian foreign relations. Includes bibliography. Katsanevas, Theodore. “Effects of Privatization on Employment in Bulgaria, Romania, and Albania.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Kaufmann, Irene. “Enversitischer Stachanovismus: Die “Emanzipation” der albanischen Frau: Eine Bilanz uber Macht und Legitimation im monistischen Albanien am beispiel der Frauenpolitik” [Enver Hoxha’ s Stakhanovism: the “emancipation” of the Albanian woman: an assessment of power and legitimation in Communist Albania: the example of policies toward women]. Osterreichische Osthefe 34, no. 1 (1992): 13-38. Knobloch, J. “‘Female Speech’ in Greek, Armenian, and Albanian.” Journal of IndoEuropean Studies 16, no. 1-2 (1988): 123-5. Kodra, Klara. “Dora d’Istria-Historiania Luftetare per lirine e kombeve.” Studime Historike 42, no. 4 (1988): 79-85. “Dora d’Istria-an historian who struggled for the freedom of nations.” About Elena Gjika (1829-1888), known as Dora d’Istria, a Romanian historian and folklorist of Albanian descent, who played a prominent role in the Albanian national renaissance of 19th century and a defender of the rights of women. Kolsti, John. “From Courtyard to Cabinet: The Political Emergence of Albanian Women.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 138-51. Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. About women in Albanian politics, 1945-1 980s. Kultura e familjes ne fshat, evolucioni dhe problemet. Tirana Komiteti “Gruaja dhe Familja,” 2000. Survey results of women in rural Albania. Kyrias, Paraskevi D. The School for Girls: Kortcha, Albania. Chicago: Woman’s Board of Missions of the Interior, Congregational, 1980. Lastarria-Cornhiel, Susana. Gender, Ethnicity, and Landed Property in Albania. Madison: Land Tenure Center, Univ. of Wisconsin-Madison, 1998. Lazaridis, Gabriella. “Filipino and Albanian Women Migrant Workers in Greece: Multiple Layers of Oppression.” In Gender and Migration in Southern Europe: Women on the Move, edited by Floya Anthias and Gabriella Lazaridis, 49-79. Oxford and New York: Berg, 2000. League for Proletarian Revolution. A Free Woman Can Live Only in a Free Society. New York: League for Proletarian Revolution, 1976. Legins, Ken. “Women and Families in Albania: Confronting the Past.” Populi 26, no. 2 (1999): 10-2. Lika, Marjeta. “Problemi i emancipimit te gruas shqiptare gjate viteve ( 1944-1948).” Studime Historike 45, no. 1 (1991): 21-34. Problems concerning the emancipation of Albanian women 1944-8. Littlewood, Roland. “Three into Two: The Third Sex in Northern Albania.” Anthropology & Medicine 9, no. 1 (2002): 37-50. The status of “sworn virgins” (virgjinesha) in Northern 122
Albania
ALB 104
ALBlO5
ALB106
ALB 107 ALB108 ALB109 ALBllO
ALBlll ALBl12
ALB113 ALB 114
ALB115
ALB116
ALB117
ALBl18 ALB119
Albanian society. Luftetare te Geshtjes sone te madhe: tema per edukimin komunist te te rejave [viti mesimor 1964-651. Tirana: N. Sh. Botimeve “N. FrashEri,”I964. About young Albanian women’s lives under communism. Maguire, Sarah. “Researching ‘A Family Affair’ : Domestic Violence in Former Yugoslavia and Albania.” Gender and Development 6 , no. 3 (November 1998): 60-6. Contains statistics and references. Mai, Nicola. “Transforming Traditions: A Critical Analysis of the Trafficking and Exploitation of Young Albanian Girls in Italy.” In Mediterranean Passage: Migration and New Cultural Encounters in Southern Europe, edited by Russell King, 258-78. Liverpool, UK: Liverpool Univ. Press, 2001. Mamaqi, Adelina. Glorious Daughters of the Albanian People. Tirana: N. Frashgri, 1962. Miria, Silvana, Valdet Sala, and Delina Fico. Violence against Women and the Psychosocial Taboos Favouring Violence. Tirana: Women Association “Refleksione,” 1995. Miskk, Annick. Des AZbanaises. Paris: des Femmes, 1976.About Albanian women. . “L’kmancipation des femmes en Albanie.” Carnets de 1 ’enfance 27 (July-September 1974): 107-23. About the presumed emancipation of women achieved under Albanian law, policy, and customs since the War of Independence in 1944. During socialism, Albania transformed itself from a repressive patriarchal society of small farms, with 90 per cent illiteracy and no women’s rights, to an industrialized and agricultural export economy. Murzaku, Ines A., and 2. Dervishi. “Values in Transition: the Divorce Dilemma Among Albanian Women.” Analysis of Current Events 14, no. 2 (2000): 8-1 1. Nathanaili, Andrea. “Materiale dokumentare per institutcionin e prikes ne te kaluaren ne qytetin e Gjirokastres.”Studime historike 29, no. 2 (1975): 179-95. About the Orthodox Eastern Church law governing marriage and dowry customs as practiced in the town of Gjirokaster, 1775-1 859. Based on Greek documents summarized in Albanian. No Record of the Case: Roma in Albania. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. Norman, Karin. “Young Girls Dressing: Experiences of Exile and Memories of Home among Kosovo-Albanian Refugees in the West Bank.” In Beyond Boundaries, edited by Diane Baxterand Ruth M. Krulfeld, 122-45. Arlington, VA: American Anthropological Association, Committee on Refugees and Immigrants, General Anthropology Division, 1997 (Selected Papers on Refugees and Immigrants, 5). Nova, Koco. “Zbatimi i normave kanunore mbi hshen dhe fene ne malesite e veriut.” Studime historike 44, no. 4 (1990): 137-52. About the historical development and practical applications of the norms of canon law in Albania from the seventeenth to the early twentieth centuries, and the conflict between the papacy and the psychological realities of life among the warrior peasants of the northern mountains. Areas such as marriage, family feuds, and the way in which the Church punished transgressions are particularly noted. Based on reports by Franciscan missionaries in Albania, documents in the Albanian state archives, and other primary sources. Summary in French. On the Road of the Emancipation of the Albanian Woman. Tirana: 8 Nentori Publishing House, 1985. Papers read at the session held on the occasion of the fortieth anniversary of the 1st Congress of the Anti-fascist Women’s Union of Albania: Berat, 4 November, 1984. Partia e Punes se Shqiperise. Komiteti Qendror. On Some Aspects of the Problem of the Albanian Woman; Speeches Delivered at the 2nd Plenum of the CC of the Party of Labor of Albania on June 15, 1967. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1967. Pepo, Petraq. Kujtime te grave veterane nga levizja per Glirimin kombetar. Tirana: Mihal Duri, 1962. A history of women in Albania. Phillips, Robin, and Elizabeth Bruch. Domestic Violence in Albania. Minneapolis: Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 1996. Based on court records and many interviews with Albanian women. Available from the Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, and on the
123
Albania
ALB 120 ALB121
ALB 122
ALB 123
ALB 124
ALB 125
web at http://www.mnadvocates.org. Pollo, Stefanaq. Probleme te luftes per emancipimin e plote te gruas. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1969. Post, Susan E. Pritchett. Women in Modern Albania: Firsthand Accounts of Culture and Conditionsfrom Over 200 Interviews. Jefferson, NC: McFarland & Company, 1998. Contains interviews with over 200 women born in 20th century Albania. “Women from a broad range of education, life experience and geography in Albania are represented among the interviews.. .[A] common theme [is that] of Albanian women’s characteristic strength and resilience. However, ...[nlumerous generalizations . ..were insulting and evidenced a lack of respect for non-Western culture.” -Melissa J. Perry, Haward University Review available at: http://www.frosina/org/reviews/MODWOMEN.shtml. Prifti, Peter. R. “The Albanian Woman’s Struggle for Emancipation.” Southeastern Europe 2, no. 2 (1975): 109-29. “In prerevolutionary Albania, a woman’s position was oppressive in the extreme; she was often regarded as property, not as a person. The Albanian Party of Labor sees the elevation of the status of women as an integral part of the revolution. Their program has had some degree of success. Women now have equality under the law, but the attitudes of Albanian men, and women, has been slow to change.” -E. M. McLendon. Problhes de l’kmancipation compl2te de Ea femme en Re‘publique Populaire d’Albanie: Extraits d’articles et d ’e‘tudes.Tirana: N. Frashgri, 1970. About the problems in emancipating women in socialist Albanians. Excerpts from articles and studies. Contents: Irfan Cocoli, “Sur la liquidation de la contradiction dans la condition de la femme en tant que travailleuse, mkre et menagitre sous le socialisme,” 189-99; Ismet Elezi, “La ligislation pknale de la R.P. d’Albanie prot2ge les rapports socialistes dans le mariage et dans la famille,” 255-65; Violeta Foto, “L’klkvation du niveau culture1 et technico-professionnel-facteur imporant pour l’imancipation de la femme dans la Republique Populaire d’Albanie,” 86-93; Afka Gambeta, “De la participation des femmes d’Albanie aux organes du pouvoir et le rble qu’elles sont appelkes jouer pour sa democratisation,” 94-103; Andromaqi Gjergji, “Transformations dans la position de la femme paysanne au sein de la famille,” 200-13; Feti Gjilani, “La condition de la femme dans la lkgislation et dans la rkaliti des rapports sociaux de travail dans la R. P. d’Albanie,” 244-54; Naun Guxho, “A propos de certains concepts antimarxistes du revisionnisme Khrouchtchevien sur la participation de la femme ii la production sociale,” 104-1 1; Qemal Haxhihasani, “La femme albanaise comme combattante et sa contribution aux mouvements pour la libertk et l’independance d’aprks les traditions populaires,” 126-38; Vito Kapo, “Les enseignements du camarade Enver Hoxha sur la meilleure faGon de traiter et de resoudre certains problemes concernant la femme,” 3-41; Nefo Myftiu, “Du rble de la femme dans la crgation et le renforcement de la famille socialiste,” 179-88; Jorgo Panajoti, “Le peuple sur le rble de la femme en tant qu’iducatrice de la jeune gknkration,” 229-43; Eleni Pashko, “Le r6le de la femme dans l’industrie socialiste de la R. P. d’Albanie,” 66-75; Zihni Sako, “La femme dans la sociktk albanaise d’hier et d’aujourdhui,” 214-28; Fiqri Sheri, “Le rble de la femme albanaise dans le developpement de l’kconomie nationale,” 76-85; Mediha, Shuteriqi, “La femme albanaise en lutte pour la liberation nationale,” 112-25; Liri Tashko, “La lutte contre les tendances revisionnistes dans le mouvement fkminin international,” 266-80; Alfred Uci, “De certains aspects de l’ivolution de la famille dans la Rkpublique Populaire d’Albanie,” 139-78; Zija Xholi, “Le marxisme-leninisme et les problitmes fondamentaux de l’imancipation de la femme,” 42-65. Psimennos, Iordannis. “Making of Periphractic Spaces: The Case of Albanian Undocumented Female Migrants in the Sex Industry of Athens.” In Gender and Migration in Southern Europe: Women on the Move, edited by Floya Anthias and Gabriella Lazaridis, 8 1-102. Oxford and New York: Berg, 2000. Pufitsch-Weber, Margit. “‘Schade, dass du meine Sprache nicht sprichst...’: Frauenleben zwischen Tradition und Traditionen.” In Albanien: Stammesleben zwischen Tradition und 124
Albania Moderne, edited by Helmut Eberhart and Karl Kaser, 47-64. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag, 1995.
Qiriazi, Parasqevia, 1880-1970 and Qiriazi, Sevastia, 1871-1949. Educators who standardized the Albanian writing system. ALB 126 ALB 127
ALB 128 ALB 129
ALB 130
ALB131
ALB132
ALB133 ALB134
ALB 135
Dishnica, Dhimiter. Motrat Qiriazi: monografi. Tirana: Shtepia Botuese “Enciklopedike,” 1997. About the Qiriazi sisters. Includes bibliography. Osmani, Shefik. Trashegimi social-pedagogjike:Motrat Qiriazi. Pristina: Enti i Teksteve dhe i Mjeteve Mesimore i Kosoves, 1997. Biography of the Qiriazi sisters. Includes bibliography. Rich, Vera. “Albania: Family Planning Available.” Lancet 340, no. 8825 (October 17, 1992): 964. Ruci, Lavdie. “Some Questions about Albanian Woman Today.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991’29-3 1. New York: United Nations, 1992. Sadikaj, Dilaver. “Disa aspekte te rritjes se pjesemarrjes se gruas ne jeten politike shoqerore te vendit (1967-70).” Studime Historike 31, no. 4 (1977): 21-48. Some aspects of the greater participation of women in the political and social life of the country, 1967-70. . “Levizja per likuidimin e lidhjeve te vjetra martesore ne fshat dhe afirmimi i atyre te rejave (1967-1970) [The movement for the liquidation of old marriage relationships in the villages and the affirmation of new concepts, 1967-701. Studime historike 33, no. 3 (1979): 3-32. Despite the establishment of the socialist order, up to 1967, family relationships in villages continued to be influenced by old concepts workmg against the emancipation of women. The Party called for the strict application of the law and the Democratic Front organized meetings denouncing old customs and religion. Young women broke engagements arranged against their will and old people were denounced and punished by people’s courts for ‘selling’ their daughters or ‘buying’ brides. In the mountains resistance against new concepts was often violent and had to be suppressed. Exogamous marriage and the marriage of old people to young girls were denounced. Marriages between people of different regions was encouraged. The struggle continues. Based on Hoxha’s works and the Archives of the official Albanian Womens’ Union. Summary in French. Sahatci, Eva “Legal Abortion Improved Women’s Health in Albania.” Women’s Global Network forReproductive Rights no. 44 (July-September 1993): 10. Albania has a wellorganized health system, which could be used to establish access to family planning services and contraception. However, there is a need for training of the medical staff in family planning, changing curricula in medical schools, and educating the public about health and family planning. Schmidt, Nina. “Albanische Frauen in Kosovo.” Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986): 113-8. About Albanian women in Kosovo. Senturia, IOrsten D. “Maternal and Child Health in Albania.” Social Science and Medicine 43, no. 7 (October 1996): 1097-107. A comprehensive study of current maternal-child health conditions in Albania indicates there have been considerable improvements since democratization. Sources included abstraction of 3250 medical charts from 5 maternity hospitals in 1993, interviews with 1199 antenatal clinic patients who were followed throughout their 1993-94 pregnancies, and examination of 938 of their infants. Pre- 1991 maternal-child health statistics are considered unreliable due to pressures by the socialist government to falsify data. . “A Woman’s Work Is Never Done: Women’s Work and Pregnancy Outcome in Albania.” Medical Anthropology Quarterly 11, no. 3 (September 1997): 375-95. “Albania has undergone extreme social and political changes during the past 5 years. Conditions
125
Albania
ALB136 ALB 137
ALB138
ALB139
ALB140
ALBl4l
ALB142 ALB 143 ALB 144
ALB 145 ALB 146
ALB 147
ALB 148 ALB 149 ALBl5O
regarding women’s work and its effect on reproductive health have been unknown. During 1993 and 1994, a cohort of 1199 pregnant women were followed to identify how work factors related to spontaneous abortion, low birth weight, gestation length, and perinatal mortality. A small subgroup was interviewed to examine qualitative issues including motivation, attitudes, and personal experiences regarding worlung and raising a family. Results reveal that certain work factors directly correlated with low birth weight, miscarriage, andor perinatal death. The significant factors included: fewer household helpers, standing, working in hot environments, commuting, walking and carrying, and lifting heavy weights on the job. Most women were unemployed, and virtually all were deeply concerned about employment and poverty.” -Kirsten D. Senturian. “Serbs Rape Albanian Women at Border.” OfSOur Backs 29, no. 5 (May 1999): 1. Shanafelt, Gary W. “An English Lady in High Albania: Edith Durham and the Balkans.” East European Quarterly 30, no. 3 (Fall 1996): 283-300. Durham (1863-1944) spent “the best years of her life” in the Balkans, making visual records (with pencil, paint, and camera) and collecting artifacts, and “wrote seven books and numerous magazine articles about her experiences” (283). Sheri, Fiqri. “Le r61e de la femme albanaise dans le developpement de l’iconomie nationale,” in Populaire d’Albanie. Extraits d ’articles et d ’e‘tudes.Tirana: Naim. Problhes de I’Emancipation Complzte de la fernme en RLpublique. Frashiri, 1970, pp. 76-85. Shryock, Andrew J. “Autonomy, Entanglement, and the Feud: Prestige Structures and Gender Values in Highland Albania.” Anthropological Quarterly 61, no. 3 (1988): 113-8. Interpretation of the gender system that prevailed among the Gheg tribes of North Albania in the early decades of this century. Shuteriqi, Mediha. “La femme albanaise en lutte pour la liberation nationale.” In Populaire d’Albanie: Extraits d’articles et d’e‘tudes.Tirana: Naim. Problhes de 1 ’Emancipation Compl2te de la femrne en RLpublique, 112-25. Frashiri, 1970. Shuteriqi, Mediha and Najdeni, Nexhmije. “Aspekte mbi pjesemarrjem e gruas shqiptare ne luften national qimtare.” Studime Historike 28, no. 1 (1974): 163-84. Aspects of Albanian women’s participation in the national liberation war. Siliqi, Drita. Problemet e gruas ne shtypin e Lufes Nacional&-imtare.Tirana: 8 Nentori, 1979. About women’s situation during World War 11. Sinani, Beqir. “Aresimi i gruas gjate rilindjes kombetare.” Studime Historike 24, no. 1 (1970): 101-26. The education of women during the national revival (1880s-1910s). . “Levizja per emancipimin dhe arsimimin e gruas ne vitet 1920-1924.” Studime Historike 40, no. 1 (1986): 69-85. The movement for the emancipation and the education of women 1920-1924. . “Shoqeria literare e gruas ‘Ylli’i Mengjezit’.” Studime Historike 29, no. 3( 1975): 89-100. About the women’s literary society Morning Star, founded in 1909. Sjoberg, Orjan. “Urban Albania: Developments 1965-1 987 .” In Albanien im Umbruch: Eine Bestandsaufnahrne, edited by Franz-Lothar Altmann, 171-223. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1990. Contains information on fertility and abortions. Stetz, Margaret D. “Woman as Mother in a Headscarf”: The Woman War Refugee and the North American Media.” Canadian Women Studies = Les cahiers de la femme 19, no. 4 (Winter 2000): 66-70. Sugarman, Jane C. Engendering Song: Singing and Subjectivity at Prespa Albanian Weddings. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1997. Accompanied by a CD. . “The Nightingale and the Partridge: Singing and Gender among Prespa Albanians.’’ Ethnomusicology 33, no. 2 (1989): 191-215. Tarifa, Fatos. “Country papers: Albania. A. Albanian Women in a New Social Context.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe:
126
Albania
ALB151 ALB 152
Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, 26-9. New York: United Nations, 1992. . “Disappearing from Politics: Social Change and Women in Albania.” In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 133-5 1. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. Tase, Alfreda. “Aspekte te luftes per emancipimin e plote te p a s ne rrethin e Tiranes ne vitet 1961-1970.” Studime Historike 38, no. 3 (1984): 15-3 1. About the struggle in the 1960s for the complete emancipation of women in the Tirana region.
Teresa, Mother [Bojaxhiu, Agnes Gonxha], 1910-1997. Christian missionary nun born in Skopje of Albanian parents, who spent her adult life helping the poor in the slums of India. She received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1979. See http://nobelprize.org/peace/laureates/l979/teresa-bio. html for a biography of Mother Teresa. ALB 153 ALB 154
ALB155
ALB156 ALB157
ALB158 ALB 159
ALB160
ALB161
“Books by Mother Teresa.” A listing of books by and about Mother Teresa. With excerpts on variety of topics, including prayer. http://members.tripod.com/jiannette/books.html. “Mother Teresa: Saint of the Slums.” Time Inc. New Media’s biographical sketch. http://www .lifemag.com/life/heroes/newsletters/nlteresa. html. Todisco, Enrico, and Valentina Tosques. “L’integrazione della comunita albanese di Ururi (Molise) nei periodi 1690-1790 e 1866-1900.” Studi emigrazione 34, no. 126 (1997): 31 134. About the formation of Albanian enclaves in southern Italy, for trade and military reasons. The article deals in particular with the Albanian community in Ururi (Molise), a small town in the province of Campobasso, during two different periods. The Albanian families that settled in Ururi met with the hostile reception of the local population. Integration was very difficult since the Albanians preserved their customs, language, culture, and religious rites. The integration process was further hindered by marriage strategies and strict endogamy within the Ururi community. “Trafficking Strikes Kosovar Refugee Women.” Women, Law and Development International Bulletin (Summer 1999): 3,7. About the trafficking of Kosovar women refugees in Albania. “UNFPA Documents the Horror: Rape among Kosovo Refugees.” Populi 26, no. 2 (June 1999): 6-7. About a UN Population Fund (UNFPA) report on rape and abduction among Kosovar women refugees. Dominique Serrano-Fitamant, through interviews with women refugees and health providers, found that the refugees had suffered rape, abductions, detentions, and torture. Women wanted to talk openly about their experiences but required appropriate circumstances to do so. Some kept their experiences to themselves to avoid broken families owing to the stigma attached to rape. UNICEF. Children and Women of Albania: A Situation Analysis. Albania: UNICEF, 1995. United Nations. Department of International Economic and Social Affairs. Population Division. “Albania.” In World Population Policies. Volume I. Afghanistan to France, 6-9. New York: United Nations, 1987. Albania’s 1985 demographic situation is described and its policy initiatives are examined. Figures for the following demographic indicators are given: population size, population growth, mortality, morbidity, fertility, marriage, international migration, spatial distribution, and urbanization. Universiteti Shteteror. Problems of the Strugglefor the Complete Emancipation of Women. Tirana: Universiteti Shteterori Tiranes Political Book lblishing House, 1973; New York: Gamma, 1978. Collection of essays from a Stalinist perspective on women’s issues. U.S. Department of State. Albania Country Report on Human Rights Practices for 1997. Released by the Bureau of Democracy, Human Rights, and Labor, January 30, 1998. The report includes information on women’s status and situation in Albania. On the web at http://www .state .gov/www/global/human-righ t s/ 1997-hrp-report/albania. html.
127
Albania ALB 162
ALB 163
ALB 164
ALB 165
ALB166 ALB 167 ALB168 ALB169 ALB170
ALB171
ALB 172 ALB 173
ALB 174 ALB 175 ALB 176
Veinstein, Gilles. “Femmes d’Avlonya (Vlore) vers le milieu du XVIe sikcle (d’aprks les actes des cadis).” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaj? und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, vol. 1, 195208. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Vickers, Miranda. Between Serb and Albanian: A History of Kosovo. London: Hurst; New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1998. A historical survey of Kosovo from the arrival of the Ottomans until the 1990s. Wheeler, Rachel, and Mirvjena Laha. Property Rights, Women and the Family in Contemporary Albania. S. I.: s. n., 1995. There is no imprint data for this research paper. The authors are researchers for IPRS (Immovable Property Regisitration System), a part of the Albania Landmark Action Plan (ALMAP), based in Tirana, with this paper being one of their publications. Whitaker, Ian. “Familial Roles in the Extended Patrilineal Kingroup in Northern Albania.” In Mediterranean Family Structures, edited by J. G. Peristiany, 195-203. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1989. . “‘A Sack for Carrying Things’: The Traditional Role of Women in Northern Albanian Society.” Anthropological Quarterly 54, no. 3 (July 1981): 146-56. “Women on the Way.” Of Our Backs 27, no. 5 (May 1997): 11. Women’s Union of Albania. At the 6th Congress of the Women’s Union of Albania: October 25 through 28, 1967. Tirana: N. Frashgri, 1968. . Some Achievements of the Albanian Women in the Fields of Economy, Education and Health. Tirana: The Union, 1980. Yaraman-Bagbug, Aygegiil. “Kadin tarihinin evrenselligi apsindan Vemseddin Sami’nin Kadinlar risalesi.” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 39, (1997): 61-4. Annotated under Ottoman Turkey. Young, Antonia. “The Code of Leke Dukagjini.” Anthropology of East Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 76-8. About how a set of laws codified in 19*-century northern Albania continues to be influential. . “‘Sworn Virgins’: Cases of Socially Accedpted Gender Change.” The Anthropology of East Europe Review 16, no. 1 (Spring 1998): 41-9. . Women Who Become Men: Albanian Sworn Virgins. Oxford: Berg, 2000. About women in rural Albania who choose to become men, dressing and acting as males and often accruing many of the privileges associated with being a man in Albanian culture. In exchange, they renounce sexual intercourse. Zaj oviC, StaSa. “Albanke i feminizam: Tradicija ograniEava izbor.” Opet Feministic‘ke novine (Belgrade) (March 1991): 28-3 1. About Albanian women and feminism. Zavalani, Kozeta. Gra qe me kane frymezuar: biseda. Tirana: Dita, 2000. Interviews with Albanian women. Introduction in Albanian and English. Zinn, Dorothy Louise, and Annamaria Rivera. “Notes on a Displaced Womanhood: Albanian Refugee Women in Southern Italy.” Anthropology of East Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 23-9.
Literature and the Arts Ahmeti, Lindita, 1973-. Poet. ALB 177
Ahmeti, Lindita. Mjedra dhe bluz. Skopje: Flaka e vellazermit, 1993.
128
Albania Ahmeti, Mimoza, 1963-. See http://www.buero-roehm.de/ahmeti.htm and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB178 ALB179 ALB 180 ALB181 ALB 182 ALB183 ALB 184
ALB 185
ALB186
Ahmeti, Mimoza. Absurdi koodinativ. Tirana: M. Barleti, 1996. . Behu i bukur. Tirana: n.p., 1986. . Delirium. Tirana: Marin Barleti, 1996. . I1 mio grido. Lecce: Argo, 1993. . Poems. In Anthology of Modern Albanian Poetry: An Elusive Eagle Soars, translated and edited by Robert Elsie. London: Forest Books, 1993. . Poems. Translated into English by Robert Elsie. http://www.albapoetry.com. . Sidomos neser. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1989. Poems. Reviewed by Robert Elsie in World Literature Today 64, no. 1 (Winter, 1990). That review, which gives some background on the poet herself, was republished in his Studies in Modern Albanian Literature and Culture. Boulder, Colo. : East European Monographs, 1996. , and Gabriel Roche-Tamic. c a va Albanie? Paris: La Promenade, 1998. About Albania’s history, politics, government and intellectual life. Bilingual edition in French and Albanian. The text is by Ahmeti and the photographs by Roche-Tamic. Albanian Contemporary Prose. Compiled by Llazar Siliqi. Tirana: State h b . Enterprise N. FrashEri, 1963.
Aliu, Lindita, 1963-. See http ://www.aidainternational.nl/projecten/Write%20Now/Lindita%20Aliu.html . AIDA is a foundation that supports artists who are persecuted because of their work. See also Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB 187 ALB 188 ALB 189 ALB 190
Aliu, Lindita. Kufome lulesh. Tirana: Zeri i Rinise, 1993. Poems. . Mure. Pristina: Rilindja, 1984. . Ndodhi ne shpirt. Elbasan: Onufri, 1995. . Ndoshta do te ishin me te medhenj. Pristina: Rilindja, 1990. Poems.
Brovina, Flora, 1949-. See under Serbia. ALB191 ALB 192
Cerga, Agim. Heroina: tregime per gruan. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1976. A collection of short stories by women. Cooper, Paul Fenimore, trans. and ed. Tricks of Women, & Other Albanian Tales. New York: W. Morrow & Company, 1928.
Cukaro, Kate [Xucaro, Kate; Zuccaro, Kate], 1946-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. ALB193
Cukaro, Kate. Gabim. Pristina: Rilindja, 1982.
ALB194 ALB 195
Ferraro, Matilda. Emocione: Lirika. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1990. Hetzer, Armin. “Die Frau im Ungluck: Skizzen zu den Anfangen der albanischen Prosaliteratur (Sami Frasheri und Pashko Vasa).” In Albanien in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Sudosteuropa Studien 48, edited by Klaus-Detlev Grothusen, 135-52. Munich: Sudosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1991. Discussion of the authors Sami Frasheri and Pashko Vasa. The title is “The unfortunate woman: sketches for the beginnings of Albanian literature.”
129
Albania Dones, Elvira, 1960-. Emigrk writer who lives in Switzerland. See http://www.elviradones.com, and Hasan Hasani, Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 15012001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB 196 ALB197 ALB198
ALB 199 ALB200 ALB201 ALB202
ALB203 ALB204
ALB205 ALB206
ALB207
ALB208
ALB209
Dones, Elvira. Dashuri e huaj: roman. Tirana: Cabej, 1997. Novel. . Dite e bardhe e h e r . Elbasan: Sejko, 2001. Novel. The story of a contemporary Albanian emigrant to Switzerland. . “La foto tardiva.” In Der Stil ist eine Frage der Morale. Zurich: Editions Nagel & Kimche, 1999. Essay in Italian “The late photograph,” in an anthology, “Style is a question of morals,” published by the Swiss Society of Writers. . I Love Tom Hanks (perralla moderne). Tregime. Elbasan: Shtepia, 2002. Short stories. . Kardigan: roman. Tirana: Cabej, 1998. Novel. . Lule te gabuara: tregime. Tirana: Onufri, 2000; 1999. Short stories. . Senza bagagli. Lecce: Besa, 1998. In Italian. An excerpt appeared in German translation in Kiisse und eilige Rosen: Die fremdsprachige Schweizer Literatur. Zurich: Limmat Verlag, 1998. . Sole bruciato. I Narratori. Milano: Feltrinelli, 2001. In Italian. . v e t nuk vishen keshtu: roman. Elbasan: Sejko, 2000. Reviewed by Robert Elsie in World Literature Today, Univ. of Oklahoma, 75, no. 1 (Winter 2001). Elsie, Robert. ed. Albanian Folktales and Legends. Selected and translated by Robert Elsie. Tirana: N. Fresheri, 1994. . An Elusive Eagle Soars: Anthology of Modern Albanian Poetry. London: Forest Books, 1993. The collection includes selections by several women poets, as well as small biographies. . “Freedom and Chaos: Contemporary Albanian Literature.” Illyria, New York, no. 1416,4-7 February 2005, S. 5 ; 1417,8-10 February 2005, S. 5; 1418, 11-14 February 2005, S. 3, 5. Available at: http://www.elsie.de/pdf/articles/A2005FreedomAndChaos.pdf. . “Modern Albanian Literature.” In Albanien im Umbruch:Eine Bestandsaucfizahme, edited by Franz-Lothar Altmann, 97-1 16. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, c1990. The essay has a small section on Albania’s women writers. Fishta, Fatbardha. “Problemi i gruas ne letersine perparimtare te viteve 30 te shekullit tone” [The woman question in the progressive literature of the 1930~1.Stuime Filologjike 42, no. 2 (1988): 59-69.
Jorganxhi, Zhuljana G., 1946-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB210 ALB2 11 ALB2 12 ALB213
Jorganxhi, Zhuljana G. Femijet e teto Nastes. 1975. Tirana: N. Frashgri, 1975. Children’s stories. . Lule nepemen e lirise. Tirana: 1982. . Net provimesh. Tirana: 1969. . Rritje. Tirana: 1974.
Kadare, Elena, 1943-. Kadare is married to Ismail Kadare, Albania’s best known writer. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1.501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003.
130
Albania ALB214 ALB215
ALB216 ALB217 ALB218 ALB219
ALB220
Kadare, Elena. Bashkeshortet: roman. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1981. Novel. lindje e veshtire. [A difficult birth]. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1970. This is the first novel published by a woman in Albania. It deals “with the struggle for women’s emancipation in the face of traditional values, forced marriages, etc.” -Robed Elsie. . Nusja dhe shtetrrethimi: Novela dhe tregime. Tirana: N.FrashEri, 1978. . Poeme per gruan Shqiptare. Tirana: Botim i Keshillit te pergiithshem te bashkimit te grave te shqiperise, 1972. . Shuaje driten, Vera! Tirana: N.FrashEri, 1966. . Nje
Kadare, Ismail. “Krushqitjane te ngrire. ” In his Koha e shkrimeve, edited by Ardian Klosi, 169-269. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1986. Translated from Albanian as “The Wedding Procession Turned to Ice.” In Kosovo: In the Heart of the Powder Keg, compiled and edited by Robert Elsie, 105-92. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1997. This short novel’s main character is a female physician. Kenge dhe tregime popullore per gruan. Tirana: Universiteti Shteteror, Instituti Folklorit, 1968. About women and Albanian folk literature.
Kokalari, Musine, 1920-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers,.edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB221 ALB222 ALB223 ALB224
Kokalari, Musine. Sa u tunt jeta. Tirana: Globus R, 1995. History and criticism of twentiethcentury poetry. . Sic me thote nenua plake. Tirana: Gutenberg, 194[l?]. Reprint, Livonia, Mich.: n. p. 1984. A collection of stories written in Gjirokaster dialect and describing the region’s values. . Rreth vatres. Tirana: Mesagjerite shqiptare, 1944. , and Platon Salim Kokalari. Si lindi Partia Social Demokrate: artikuj, shrime, esse dhe kujtime. Tirana: Shtepia Botuese “N.FrashEri,” 2000. About the Albanian Social Democratic Party, intellectual life, politics and government 1944- 1990.
Lako, Natasha, 194%. See Dictionary of Albanian Literature, by Robert Elsie. New York, Greenwood, 1986 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 15U1-2UUl. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB225 ALB226 ALB227 ALB228 ALB229 ALB230 ALB23 1 ALB232 ALB233
Lako, Natasha. E parafjale e botes. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1979. Poems. . Kembe dhe duar: poezi. Tirana: Botimet Toena, 1998. . Kemisha e pranveres. Pristina: Rilindja, 1982. . Marsi brenda nesh. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1971. . Natyre e qete. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1990. . Poems. In Anthology of Modern Albanian Poetry: An Elusive Eagle Soars, translated and edited by Robert Elsie. London: Forest Books, 1993. . Stinet e jetes. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1976. Novel. . Thesi me pellumba: poezi. Tirana: Shtepia Botuese “Euroilindja,” 1995. . Yllesia efjaleve. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1986. Poems.
Leka, Lavdie , 1935-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. Mamaqi, Adelina, 1 9 4 5 . See Dictionary of Albanian Literature, by Robert Elsie. New York, Greenwood, 1986 and Hasan Hasani. Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 15U1-2UU1. 131
Albania Pristina: Faik Konica, 2003. ALB234
ALB235 ALB236 ALB237 ALB238
ALB239
ALB240
Mamaqi, Adelina. Endra vasherije. [Childhood dreams]. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1963. Poems. The “first volume of [Albanian] verse for adults” published by a woman. -Robert Elsie. . Hedhin valle Bletet: (tregim ne vargie per fatosat). Tirana: Naim FrashEri, 1973. . Mesoi Adi shkronjen A [Adi Leamd the Letter A]. Tirana: Horizont, 2001. Poetry. . Poezi te zgjedhura per femije. Tirana: Naim FrashEri, 1976. . Zogu Pup ne shtepine prej xham [Bird Pup in the Glassed House] Tirana: Horizont, 200 1. Novel. Munishi, Rexhep. Kendimi i femrave te Podgurit. Pristina: Instituti Albanologjik i Prishtines, 1979. History and criticism of Albanian, Serbian and Yugoslav folk music. Includes discussion of women folk singers. Summary in French and Serbo-Croatian. Includes music, bibliography and index. . Kenget malesorGe shqiptare. Pristina: Instituti Albanologjik i Prishtines, 1987. About women singers of popular music.
Selimi, Fehime, 1954-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Robert Elsie. Dictionary of Albanian Literature. New York: Greenwood Press, 1986. ALB24 1 ALB242
Selimi, Fehime. Fjala ime ka etje [My World is Thirsty]. Skopje: 1980. . Lule ne ethe [Feverish Flowers]. Pristina: 1982.
Shukriu, Edi, 1950-. See under Serbia. ALB243
ALB244 ALB245 ALB246 ALB247
Siliqi, Llazar. Poeme per gruan shqiptare. Tirana: [BGSH,] 1972. Translated into English as Poems for the Albanian Woman. Tirana: General Council of the Women’s Union of Albania, 1972. Tase, Pano. Collection of Albanian Folk Love Songs. Tirana: Mbrothesia, 2001. Varfi, Andrea, and Drita Siliqi. Antologji per gruan. Tirana: N. Frasheri, 1978. Anthology of 20th-century literature for women. Includes bibliography. The Woman in Albanian Literature. Tirana: N. FrashEri, 1965. Includes an introductory essay “The Woman in Albanian Literature” by Dhurata Xoxa (46p.), followed by “Selected Poems and Sketches by Women Writers,” including Leka, Bino, Mamaqi, Mandia, Vigani, Xoxa. Xhaxho, Muharrem. “Figura e gruas ne romanin me temen e fshatit te sotem.” Studime Filologjike 30, no. 1 (1976): 65-70. “Woman’s image in novels with contemporary rural themes.” Albanian novels on village life written ca. 1950-1975 describe women living and working on cooperative farms and their struggle for emancipation.
Autobiography ALB248
ALB249
Griinbaum, Irene. Escape through the Balkans: the Autobiography of Irene Griinbaum. Translated and edited by Katherine Morris. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Marko, Rita. Ale tri kohe: kujtime [In Three Times]. Tirana: ASD, 2001. Memoirs. The author was an officer of the Albanian army in the communist period.
132
BULGARIA See also the Macedonia and Ottoman Turkey chapters; and Karl Kaser, ed., Household and Familv Contexts in the Balkans. History of the Family: An International Ouarterlv I , no. 4 (1996); and Ann Louise Strong, Thomas A. Reiner and Janusz Szyrmr, Transitions in Land and Housing in Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, and Poland. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1996, under the General Background chapter. Bibliography and Reference BUL1 BUL2 BUL3
BUL4 BULS
BUL6
BUL7 BUL8 BUL9
Black, Karen, L., ed. A Biobibliographical Handbook of Bulgarian Authors. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1981. Bozhilova, Mirka, Lili Angelkova, and Margarita Koldamova. Zhenata v Narodna Republika Bulgariia. [Sofia]: Komitet za sotsialna informatsiia pri Ministerskiia suvet, 1985. Statistics about women in Bulgaria. Bulgaria. Tsentralno Statistichesko Upravlenie. Razhdaemost nu omazhenite, razvedenite i ovdovelite zheni. [Fertility of married, divorced, and widowed women.] Sofia: Tsentralno Statistichesko Upravlenie, 1988. This is one in a series presenting results from the 1985 census of Bulgaria. This volume contains comparative data on fertility of married, divorced, and widowed women. Other factors considered include age, economic activity, educational status, and social class. Retrospective data are included for 1975.” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. . Zhenata v Narodna republika Bulgariia. Sofia: n.p., 1987. Statistics. Entsiklopediia nu izobrazitelnite izkustva v Bulgariia, edited by Aleksandar Obretenov. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata akdemiia na naukite, Institut za izkustvoznanie, 1980-1 988. 2 v. This encyclopedia, with only the first 2 of a projected 3-volume set published (A-R), covers all aspects of applied arts, from ancient manuscripts and icons to poster art, from costume and fashion design to grave carvings, sculpture, stage design, architecture and jewelry. There are numerous entries for individual Bulgarian artists, including many women. Profusely illustrated. Ghodsee, Kristen. “Bulgaria.” In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women ’sIssues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 101-1 7. Westport, CN: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women’s Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Poltics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, V ideos/Fi lms, Web Sites, Organizat ions) and a Selected Bib I iography . Iordanova, Dina. “Women in Bulgaria.” In Encyclopedia of Eastern Europe: From the Congress of Vienna to the Fall of Communism, edited by Richard Frucht, 848-50. New York: Garland, 2000. Kovachev, Marin, and Dimitrinka Iordanova Popova. Zhenite, ogromna sila: preporachitelna bibliografiia. Sofia: Narodna biblioteka Kiril i Metodii, Otdel Preporachitelna bibliografiia, 1975. , and Stefan I. Kanchev. Zhenite, ogromna sila: preporachitelna bibliografiia. Sofia: Narodna biblioteka Kiril i Metodii, 1971. Bibliography. Includes index.
Bulgaria Minkov, Minko, K. Donkov, and St. Marinov. Razhdaemost na omazhenite, razvedenite i ovdovelite zheni. Sofia: Tsentralno statistichesko upravlenie, 1988. Female fertility statistics Moser, Charles. A History of Bulgarian Literature, 865-1944. Slavistic Printings and Reprinting, 112. The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1972. Paraskova-Delcheva, Ruska, Iordanka Stoianova, and Ivanka Dimitrova. Zhenskoto dvizhenie v Khaskovskiia krai: bibliografska spravka. Khaskovo: [n.p.], 1989. Bibliography about the women’s movement in Khaskovo Region. Todorova, Sofia, ed. Deputatite, VII Veliko Narodno Subranie, 10-17 iuni 1990. Sofia: “Informatsionno obsluzhvane,” 199 1. Includes information about members of Parliament, among which are a significant number of women. Trifonov, Dimitar. Zhenite v Septemvriiskoto vastanie: entsiklopedichen spravochnik. Sofia: Partizdat, 1988. A biographical dictionary of women in the September 1923 uprising. Includes index and bibliography. Tsanev, Georgi et al., eds. Rechnik na balgarskata literatura. Sofia: Izd-vo na Balgarskata akademiia na naukite, 1976-1982.3 vol.
BULlO BUL11 BUL 12
BUL13
BUL 14
BUL15
Web Sites Bulgarian Gender Research Foundation. http://www.bgrf.org/en/. Promotes social equality and women’s human rights in Bulgaria through research, education and advocacy programs. Gender Education, Research and Technologies Foundation (GERT). http://www.gert.ngobg .orghbrique2.html. Gender Project for Bulgaria Foundation. http://www.gender-bg.org/-edindex-en.html. Independent NGO founded in 1994 by active professional women. Liternet. http://liternet.bg/. A Bulgarian web site that offers both bio-bibliographical sketches of old and contemporary Bulgarian writers, giving selections from their prose and poetry and also providing literary criticism of their works by a variety of contemporary Bulgarian literary scholars.
BUL16 BUL 17 BUL 18 BUL19
Periodicals BUL20 BUL21
BUL22 BUL23
Newsletter. International Women’s Club of Sofia. Monthly, published in English. Web site at: http://www.iwc-sofia.com/index.html Sotsiologicheski pregled. The first 1997 issue of this sociology journal was devoted to feminism. The journal was first published in 1976 and is published six times per year in Sofia by Sapio Research. The table of contents is in both Bulgarian and English. Za zhenata. Sofia. 1996- irregular Zhenata dnes. Sofia. Monthly. 1945-1969. A social, political, education and cultural magazine for women published by the National Bulgarian Women’s Union (Balgarski naroden zhenski saiuz).
History and Society BUL24 BUL25
BUL26
Ananieva, Nora, and Razvigorova, Evka. “Women in State Administration in the People’s Republic of Bulgaria.” Women and Politics 11, no. 4 (199 1): 3 1-40. Apostolova, Bozhana. Prez lavinata na delnika: dokumentalen ocherk. Edited by Neviana Abadzhieva and Fani Tsurakova. Kakvo gotvi zhenata dnes. Sofia: Zemizdat, 1990. About Bulgarian cookery. Aladjadjiyan, A., and R. Bakardjieva. “Impact of Economical Changes on Gender Relations in Bulgarian Family Farms.” In The New Challenge of Women’s Role in Rural Europe:
134
Bulgaria
BUL27
BUL28
BUL29
BUL30 BUL3 1
BUL32
BUL33
BUL34
BUL35
BUL36
BUL37 BUL38
BUL39
BUL40
Proceedings of an International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001,280-5. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 200 1. Aladjadjiyan, A., I. Kuzmanova, and R. Bakardjieva, “Women’s Role in Ecological Education in Bulgarian Rural Regions.” In The New Challenge of Women’s Role in Rural Europe: Proceedings of an International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001, 360-6. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 2001. AI adjov, Theophana. Die soziale Stellung der Frau im bulgarischen Sprichwort: Zur Sammlung bulgarischer Sprichworter im XIX Jahrhundert. Munich: n.p., 1971. About women as portrayed in a collection of 1gfh-centuryBulgarian proverbs. [Album of Watercolors of Ottoman Costume].N-p.: n.p., 1867. 1 album (86 watercolor drawings). Some drawings depict costumes of various vendors, merchants, army officers and religious persons; costumes of peasants from the Balkans and other areas of the Ottoman Empire. Title devised by cataloger. The drawings are sometimes ascribed to Sharapenko. The ministers and household officers portrayed suggest that the drawings were prepared around the time of the Peace of Adrianopole in 1829. American Girls’ School, Lovetch, Bulgaria: 1881-193 1. Fiftieth Anniversary Year Book. Anachkova, Bistra. “Women in Bulgaria.” In Family, Women, and Employment in CentralEastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 55-68. Contributions in Sociology, 112. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. The female role in Bulgaria under socialism. Ananieva, Nora. “Women and Science in Bulgaria: The Long Hurdle-Race.” In Women in Science: Token Women or Gender Equality? edited by Veronica Stolte-Heiskanen and Ruza Furst-DiliC, 95-1 17. Oxford: Berg, 1991. , and Evka Razvigorova. “Women in State Administration: Professional Promotion and Career Making, the People’s Republic of Bulgaria.” In Women in Leadership Positions in Public Administration Experiences, Requests, and Strategies: Conference, July 1-4, 1987, Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung, Bonn, FRG. Ottawa: International Political Science Association, 1987. Arabadzhiev, Sava. “Selskite zhenski buntove vav Velikotarnovsko prez 1918 g.” Istoricheski pregled 22, no. 5 (1966): 73-80. About village women’s riots in the Veliko Turnovo region in 1918. Atanasov, A. “Mnenieto na raboteshtite omazheni zheni v NRB za broia na detsata, koito zhelaiat da imat” Statistika 5 (1973): 42-58. About Bulgarian working married women’s opinions concerning the desired number of children. . Realizatsiia na zhelanata razhdaemost na zaetite zheni v narodnoto stopanstvo v NRB. Sofia: Ministry na saobshteniiata, 1972. About birthrates among working women in Bulgaria. Atanasova, Ginka, and Mirka Bozhilova, eds. Zhenata v NRB. Sofia: Komitet PO edinna sistema za sotsialna informatsiia, Komitet na balgarskite zheni, 1979. About women in the People’s Republic of Bulgaria. Barta, Barnabgs. “Bulgaria.” In Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 57-92. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985. The chapter contains a bibliography. Besedi PO niakoi vaprosi na vazpitanieto v semeistvoto: v pomosht na prosvetnite i agitatorskite aktivi [Conversations on several questions about raising a family: in aid of education and propagandistic activities]. Pemik: Okrazhen kom-t na Otechestveniia front: Okrazhen savet na dvizhenieto na zhenite, 1983. Bogatinova, Dona. “Zhenite v kontslagerite ‘Krasto pole’, ‘Enik oi’ i ‘Sv. Nikola’ .” Izvestiia nu Instituta PO istoriia na BKP 25( 1971): 361-74. Describes the arrest, detention and consignment to concentration camps of progressive Bulgarian women, 1941-1943, and their treatment in the camps.
135
Bulgaria BUL41
BUL42 BUL43
BUL44
BUL45
BUL46
BUL47
BUL48 BUL49
BUL5O
BUL5 1 BUL52
BUL53
Bogatinova, Dona, and Darina Gerova. Balgarkata: Opit za portret: sbornik [The Bulgarian woman: an attempt at a portrait]. Sofia: Partizdat, 1973. A general work discussing the past, present and future of the Bulgarian woman, containing poems, short stories, illustrations of works of art, all relating to her in some way. Bogdanova, Nadezhda. Basketbolno sazvezdie. Sofia: Meditsina i fizkultura, 1986. About women basketball. Bradinska, Radka N. “Navlizane na zhenite v rabotnicheskoto dvizhenie i nachalo na sotsialdemokraticheskoto dvizhenie v Balgariia.” Istoricheski pregled 20, no. 4 ( 1964): 76-90. The entry of women into the working class movement and the beginning of the social democratic movement in Bulgaria Brunnbauer, Ulf, and Karl Kaser, eds. Vom Nutzen der Verwandten: Soziale Netzwerke in Bulgarien (19. und 20. Jahrhundert). Vienna: Bohlau, 2001. Collection of essays discussing various apsects of family, family roles (including that of the grandmother), kinship, etc. in the different regions and among the various peoples of Bulgaria. Bulgaria. Central Council of Bulgarian Trade Unions, Ministry of Public Health and the Committee on Labour and Social Affairs. “Decision No. 5 on Work Appropriate for Women, Work that Is Prohibited for Women, and Work that Is Specifically Women’s Work, 30 April 1987.” Annual Review of Population Law 15 (1988): 163. “This Order is issued under the Bulgarian Labour Code and provides that work ‘appropriate’ for women is work that they may accomplish on an equal footing with men, work listed in an appendix (List No. l), and any other nonspecified work. The Order also sets forth types of work that ‘can be assigned only to women’ (List No. 2) and work that is prohibited for women (List No. 3).” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. Bulgaria. Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination against Women. Consideration of Reports Submitted by States Parties under Article 18 of the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women: Second and Third Periodic Reports of the States Parties: Republic of Bulgaria. [New York]: United Nations, 1994. In this report, the government of Bulgaria describes the socioeconomic conditions of Bulgarian women and details its efforts to comply with the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. Includes bibliographical references. Bulgaria. “Decree No. 2 of 1 February 1990 on the Conditions and Procedures for the Artificial Termination of Pregnancy.” International Digest of Health Legislation 41, no. 4 (1990): 624-5. “This article details the conditions and procedures concerning abortion in Bulgaria as outlined in Decree number 2, dated February 1, 1990. Abortion is provided upon request and upon medical indication. Abortion rights are granted to all Bulgarian citizens.” From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. Bulgaria. Darzhavno upravlenie za informatsiia. Zhenite v NR Bulgariia. Sofia: Darzhavno upravlenie za informatsiia, 1970. About women in Bulgaria. Bulgaria. Komitet PO edinna sistema za sotsialna informatsiia. Women in the People’s Republic of Bulgaria: Demographic and Socio-Economic Survey, translated by Lily Netsova. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1980. Bulgaria. “Labor Code, 1988.” Annual Review of Population Law 15, no. 95 (1988): 482-4. About the provisions of the 1988 Labor Code concerning maternity leave for pregnancy, birth, and adoption, and paid leave for raising young children. Bulgaria. Ministry of information and arts of Bulgaria. La femme bulgare apr2s le 9 septembre 1944. Sofia, n.p., 1945. Bulgaria. Tsentralno statistichesko upravlenie. Zhenite v stopanstvoto i kulturata na NRB. Sofia: Tsentralno statistichesko upravlenie, 1968. Statistics about women. Includes bibliographical references. Bulgarian Village Singing: Two Women Started to Sing. Cambridge, MA: Rounder, 1990. 1 sound disc. Traditional Bulgarian folk songs sung by women. Technical notes by Martha
136
Bulgaria
BUL54 BUL55
BUL56
BUL57 BUL58
BUL59
BUL60
BUL61
BUL62
BUL63
BUL64
BUL65 BUL66
BUL67 BUL68 BUL69
Forsyth and Bulgarian texts with English translations. Recorded by Martha Forsyth between 1978 and 1988 in southwestern Bulgaria. Bulgarski zhenski saiuz. Bulgarski zhenski saiuz (PO sluchai 30-godishninata my) 19011931. Sofia: Pech. Pravo, 1931. Burke, Roanld J., Irina Todorova, Tatyana Kotzeva, and Carola A. McKeen. “Patterns of Priority in Careers among Managerial and Career Women in Bulgaria: Costs of the Mommy Track.” Psychological Reports 75 (1994): 1019-26. Carlson, Elwood and Megumi Omori. “Fertility Regulation in a Declining State Socialist Economy: Bulgaria, 1976-1 995 .” International Family Planning Perspectives 24, no. 4 (December 1998): 184-7. Chimiak, Galia. “Bulgarian and Polish Women in the Public Sphere: A Comparative Analysis.” International Feminist Journal of Politics 5, no. 1 (2003): 3-27. Cholakova, Margarita Gorazd. Bulgarsko zhensko dvizhenie prez Vazrazhdaneto, 1857-1 878. Sofia: Albo, 1994. About the Bulgarian women’s movement during the period of national liberation. Includes bibliographical references. . “Mezhdunarodni kontakti na balgarskite zhenski druzhestva ( 1857-1 878).” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 108-20. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. International Contacts of the Bulgarian women’s movement, 1850s-1870s. Courtin, Hklkne. “Les personnages masculin et fkminin dans la chanson folklorique bulgare.” Revue des e‘tudes slaves 60, no. 2 (1988): 439-44. About male and female characters in Bulgarian folk songs. Dacheva, Veneta Vasileva. Iz istoriiata na zhenskoto dvizhenie v IAmbolski okrag, 18711971. IAmbol: Okrazhen savet na zhenite, 1971. About the women’s movement in Iambol region. Damaskenos, Stoudites, and Saint John Chrysostom. Damaskin miscellany. In the Bulgarian National Library Cyril and Methodius Slavonic manuscript collection. In Church Slavic and vernacular Bulgarian. Contains homilies, including those of hierodeacon Damaskin, Studit on leaf 72b, lives and martyrdoms of various saints and church fathers; leaf 244a life of St. Petka-Paraskeva, loth/1 I* cent., (Oct. 14*); leaf 260a, St. John Chrysostom’s homily on evil women. Daskalova, Krassimira. “Bulgarian Women in Movements, Laws, Discourses ( 1840s1940s).” Bulgarian Historical Review = Revue bulgare d’histoire 27, no. 1-2 (1999): 18096. . “Diskursy o zhenshchinakh v bolgarskoi kul’ture na rubezhe XX stoletiia.” In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al’ mira Usmanova, Andrea Peto, 80-6. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitarnyi universitet, Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2002. A discourse on women in Bulgarian culture at the end of the 20th century. . “Establishing a Women’s History Course on Women in Bulgarian Society, 18401940, at Sofia University.” Women’s History Review 9, no. 1 (2000): 149-53. . “Manipulated Emancipation: Representations of Women in Post-Communist Bulgaria.” In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al., 246-53. Berlin: Trafo, 2001. . “Obrazovanieto na zhenite v obrazovanieto na vazrozhdenska Bulgariia.” Godishnik na Sofiiskiia Universitet 85 (1992): 5-1 8. , ed. Ot siankata na istoriiata, zhenite v bulgarskoto obshtestvo i kultura, 1840-1 940. Sofia: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 1998. . “Smislite na grazhdanstvoto: grazhdani i grazhdanski prava v Bulgariia (18781944).” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 226-43. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK:
137
Bulgaria
BUL70 BUL7 1 BUL72 BUL73 BUL74
BUL75
Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. About citizenship rights in Bulgaria, 1878-1 944. . “The Women’s Movement in Bulgaria after Communism.” In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland, Debra Keates, 162-75. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. . “Women’s Problems, Women’s Discourses in Bulgaria.” In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life after Socialism, edited by Susan Gal, 337-69. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. . “Zhenskoto dvizhenie v Bulgariia prez prizmata na edin zhivot : Dimitrana Ivanova.” Istoricheskipregled 54, no. 5-6 (1998): 204-17. The women’s movement in Bulgaria as illustrated by the life of Dimitrana Ivanova Dechev, Krasimir. Za ravni prava i vazmozhnosti na zhenite v Bu1gariia:proekt za institutsionalno razvitie na demokratichniia saiuz na zhenite v Bulgariia. Sofia:”MT-studio”, 1994. About women’s rights and sex discriminaton against women in Bulgaria. Decheva, Mirella. “Das Bildnis der Bulgarin in den Werken von Felix Kanitz.” Bulgarian Historical Review 24, no. 2 (1996): 149-52. The image of the Bulgarian woman in Felix Kanitz’s works. Analyzes the description of Bulgarian women in the period 1859-76 presented by the Austro-Hungarian journalist and historian Felix Phillip Kanitz (1829-1904). Deimel, Johanna. Bewegte Zeiten: Frauen in Bulgarien gestern und heute Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft in Sudosteuropa, vol. 13 Munich: LDV, 1998. . “‘Gender Identities’ in Bulgarien-Historische und politische Aspekte.” In Frauen in Siidosteurope, edited byAnneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 5-36. Munich: Sudosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998. . “Die Stellung der Frau in Bulgarien.” Sudosteuropa 44, no. 3-4 (1995): 190-203. About the position of women in Bulgaria. Dinkova, Mania. The Social Progress of Bulgarian Women. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1972. . Suvremennoto bulgarsko semeistvo. Sofia: Izd. Na OF, 1976. About the Bulgarian family under socialism. . Sotsialen portret na bulgarskata zhena. Sofia: Profizdat, 1980. A social portrait of the Bulgarian woman. Dobrianov, Velitchko. “Za konkreten i diferentsiran podhod kam problemite na reproduktivnoto povedenie.” Sotsiologicheski problemi 4 (1982): 13-6. , Atanas Atanasov, Pavlina Mihailova, and Maria Dinkova. “Bulgaria.” In Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection, WEP Study, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 57-91. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1985. “The chapter analyzes the interaction between basic demographic processes and the social roles of women in Bulgaria.” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. Domozetov, Khristo. Otrazheniia na ravnopravieto. [Sofia]: Profizdat, 1985. About women’s social conditions in Bulgaria. Includes bibliography. +
BUL76 BUL77 BUL78 BUL79 BUL80 BUL8 1 BUL82
BUL83
Dragoicheva, Tsola. 1893-1 993. Member of the anti-fascist resistance movement, and later Politburo member-one of only two women on the Bulgarian Politburo.
BUL84 BUL85 BUL86
Dragoicheva, Tsola. Defeat to Victory: Notes of a Bulgarian Revolutionary. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1983. Abridged translation of the original 3 volumes of her memoirs. . Iz moite sporneni: nu klasovi i interantsionalist. pozitsii. Sofia: Partizdat, 1979. . Macedonia, Not a Cause of Discord but a Factor of Good Neighborliness and Cooperation: Recollections and Reflections. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1979. An excerpt from Victory, the third volume of the author’s memoirs.
138
Bulgaria BUL87
BUL88
BUL89
BUL90 BUL9 1 BUL92
BUL93 BUL94
BUL95
BUL96 BUL97
BUL98
BUL99 BULlOO
BULlOl
BUL102 BUL103
. Povelia na dalga: spomeni i razmisli. [Call to Duty: Memories and Reflections]. Sofia: Partizdat, 1972-1979. 3 vols. The second volume is entitled Shturmat and the third, Pobedata. I------.]La participation des fernmes bulgares a 1 ’mm-ede restauration de la de‘mocratie et de consolidation de la paix (Rapport de Mme Tzola Dragoitchkva, prononce‘ ii Paris le 26 novembre 1945, devant le Congr2s international des femmes.) Sofia: Min. de l’information et des arts, 1946. Apostolslu, VanEo. Na velikobugarski nacionalisticki pozicii: povod Cola Dragojceva i nejzinite memoari. Skopje: Nova Makedonija, 1979. Published in English as: Tsola Dragoicheva and Her Memoirs Based on Greater Bulgarian Nationalist Positions. Belgrade [?I: Jugoslovenska stvamost, 1979. Dragoichev, Chavdar. Dragoichevi, maika i sin. Sofia: IK Zemia pres, 1998. Biography of Tsola Dragoicheva and her son. Savova, Elena. Tsola Dragoicheva: Biobibliografiia. Sofia: BAN, 1974. Uchastie zhenshchin v dele vosstanovleniia demokratii i ukrepleniia mira. Sofia: Ministerstvo informatsii i isskustv, 1946. Russian language version of the speech Dragoicheva gave at the Paris International Women’s Congress, October 1945. European Roma Rights Center. Profession: Prisoner: Roma in Detention in Bulgaria. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Feschieva, N. “Social-Demographic Characteristics of Women Doctors in Bulgaria During the Period 1878-1940.” In Actes du Congrzs /International Congress of the History of Medicine, 26th, Plovdiv, Bulgaria, 1978, v. 3 , 178-79. Sofia: Sociite‘ bulgare d’histoire de la midecine, 1981. Fol, Valeriia. Zabravenata svetitsa. Sofia: Universitetsko izd-vo Sv. Kliment Okhridski, 1996. About the “forgotten Saint’’ Margaret of Antioch. Includes bibliographical references and index. Summary in French. Fotev, Georgi. Bulgarian Rural Women Today. Tr. by Lydia Karamanova, Vladimir Vladov. Sofia: LIK, 2001. Freed, Anne 0. “Older Women in Bulgaria Adapting in a Changing Society.” Journal of Women & Aging 8, no. 2 (1996): 87-101. The attitudes of older Bulgarian women toward the political and economic changes in their country after the overthrow of the Communist government in 1989 are explored based largely on interviews by two well-known Bulgarian gerontologists [Ignat Petrov and Maria Guncheva].-From the journal’s abstract. Gavrilova, Raina. “Mezhdu chastnoto i publichnoto: bulgarskite zheni prez XIX vek.” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 98-107. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 200 1. Georgieva, Ivanichka. Zhenata v savremennoto bulgarsko selo. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1981. About Bulgarian village women under socialism. Georgieva, Sashka. “Ezicheskite imotnopravni otnosheniia i zhenata. In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 9-16. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. Pagan Property Rights and Women in Medieval Bulgaria Georgieva, Stanka. “Dobrudzhanskoto emigrantsko zhensko dvizhenie v Bulgariia.” Istoricheskipregled 53, no. 4 (1997): 79-92. About the Dobruja Emigrant Women’s Movement in Bulgaria. Getov, Spas. Diana Iorgova: Sport i lichnost. Sofia: Meditsina i fizkul’tura, 1992. Biography of the athlete Diana Iorgova. Ghodsee, Kristen. “The Role of the International Organizations on Women’s Civil Organization in Post-Communist Bulgaria.” In New Approaches to Balkan Studies, edited by
139
Bulgaria
BUL104 BULlO5
BUL 106
BUL107 BUL108 BUL109
BUL110
BULlll BUL112
BUL113
BULl14
BUL115
BULll6 BUL117
Dimitris Keridis, Ellen Elias-Birsac, and Nicholas Yatromanolakis, 235-54. Dulles, VA: Brassey ’s, 2003. . “Sun, Sand and Socialism: Women, Economic Transformation and Tourism in PostCommunist Bulgaria,” Ph.D diss. Univ. of California Berkeley, 2002. Gocheva, Rositsa and Atanas N. Liutov, eds. Trudat za zhenata: niakoi sotsialnoikonomicheski problemi na trudovata zaetost, na usloviiata za realizirane na zhenata v truda: (sbornik). Sofia: Profizdat, 1980. About women and employment in Bulgaria. Golemanov, Nikolai. “Maichinata smartnost v Bulgariya prez 1964-1 990 g.” Naselenie 3 ( 1992): 63-77. About maternal mortality in Bulgaria, 1964- 1990. Summary in English. Excerpt: “An exhaustive study on mortality from complications of pregnancy, child birth and puerperium has been conducted. A steady and significant reduction of the maternal mortality in Bulgaria during the period 1964-1990 has been established” The author points out the significant proportion of spontaneous and illegal abortions, relating it to the restrictive regime abolished only in 1990, as well as to the long lasting minimal availability of contemporary contraceptives in Bulgaria.” Golemanov, Nikolai. Pol i smartnost: Bulgariia, 1900-2025. Sofia: Izd-vo Prof. Marin Drinov, 200 I. . Smartnostta na zhenite v Bulgariia. Sofia: Akademichno izd-vo Marin Drinov, 1998. About the mortality of women in Bulgaria. Summaries in English and Russian. Gorov, Khristo. Pod siankata na gilotinata: dokumentalna povest za edna bulgarka, razuznavachka na savetskata armiia. Biblioteka nevidimiia front. Sofia: Voen. izd-vo, 1977. About Krastana Ivanova Ianeva, a female spy during World War 11. Includes bibliographical references. Ilieva, Anna, and Anna Shturbanova. “Some Zoomorphic Images in Bulgarian Women’s Ritual Dances in the Context of Old European Symbolism.” In From the Realm of the Ancestors: An Anthology in Honor of Marija Gimbutas, edited by Joan Marler, 309-21. Manchester, CT: Knowledge, Ideas & Trends, 1997. Ilieva, Nikolina. The Bulgarian Woman. Sofia: Sofia-Press, 1983. Part of the governmentissued “Meet Bulgaria” series. Includes bibliographical references. . Ikonomicheski i sotsialni problemi na trudovata zaetost na zhenite v Bulgariia. Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 1970. About the economic and social problems of the labor integration of Bulgarian women. Includes bibliography. . “Niakoi vuprosi na zaetostta na zhenite i razhdaemostta.” Problemi nu Truda 2 1, no. 10 (1979): 52-76. About issues in women’s employment and fertility. “The author examines the relationship between fertility and female labor force participation in Bulgaria. The effects of increased female labor force participation on family structure and family planning is analyzed. The need for increased maternity leave and reduced work hours is discussed.” Summary in German. -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. . “Sotsialnoto ravenstvo na zhenata v usloviiata na izgrazhdane na razvito sotsialistichesko obshtestvo.” In Zhenata: maika, truzhenichka, obshtestvenichka, edited by Atanas Liutov, 29-46. Sofia: Partizdat, 1974. About women’s equality and participation in political life under socialism. . “Sotsiologicheski problemi na zhenata i izgrazhdaneto na razvito sotsialistchesko obshtestvo.” Sotsiologicheski problemi 2 ( 1972): 24-32. About the sociological problems of women and their participation in political life under socialism. . Vuzproizvodstvo na zhenskata rabotna sila: (izsledvane). Sofia: Partizdat, 1979. About women in the workforce. . “Zaetost i bezrabotitsa pri zhenite.” Naselenie 2 (1 993): 49-60.
140
Bulgaria BUL118
BUL119
BUL120
BUL121 BUL122
BUL123
BUL124
BUL125
BUL 126
BUL127
BUL128 BUL129 BUL130 BUL131
. Zhenata v NRB [Narodna Republika Bulgariia]: sotsialno-ikonomicheski pridobivki: spravochnik. Sofia: Partizdat, 1989. About women’s social and economic advancement under socialism. Includes bibliographical references. , and Genoveva Mikhova. “Zhenite v strukturite na naselenieto na Bulgariia.” Naselenie 5 (1992): 52-63. About women in the population structures of Bulgaria. “The size and characteristics of the female population in Bulgaria are estimated and analyzed. Particular attention is given to female labor force participation and the rise in unemployment among women over the past three years.” Summary in English and Russian. -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine and Women’s Resources International. ,Vera Oshavkova, and L. Vurbanova. Kvalijikatsiiata na rabotnichkite ot promishlenostta i tekhnicheskiia progres. Sofia: Partizdat, 1973. About women’s involvement in industry and the technological advancement. , with Trifon Trifonov and Nikolina Tsaneva. Izpolzvane na zhenskite trudovi resursi v NRB. Sofia: Partizdat, 1973. About women’s labor as resource. Informatsionno-sotsiologicheskitsentar pri TsK na BKP. Efektat ot politikata za izdigane roliata na zhenata v NRB. Sofia: Izchislitelen tsentar na TsK na BKP, 1975. About how political action advances the position of Bulgarian women. Interregional Consultive Meeting on Women in Co-operatives ( 1988: Plovdiv, Bulgaria). Proceedings of the Interregional Consultative Meeting on Women in Co-operatives: Implications for Development, Plovdiv, Bulgaria, June 20-24, 1988. Santo Domingo: INSTRAW, 1988. Articles in English, French, Spanish. Meeting convened by INSTRAW in co-operation with the Bulgarian Academy of Sciences. Includes bibliographical references. International Labour Office, United Nations Development Programme. Women in Poverty: Republic of Bu1garia:an Assessment of the Bulgarian Anti-Poverty Policies and Strategies. Geneva: ILO, 1998. Ivanov, S., D. Vasilev and T. Chernev. “Induced Abortions in Bulgaria and Their Prevention.” [Izkustvenite aborti v Bulgariia i borbata s tiakh.] Akusherstvo i ginekologiia 32, no. 3 (1993): 47-8. Bulgaria was third in the world in terms of mother’s mortality after abortion (after Romania and the Soviet Union). Ivanova, Svetla, Dimitrina Spasova and Svoboda Traikova. Geroichno minalo-veliko savremie: pomagalo za provezhdane v trudovite kolektivi na viktorina. Sofia: Tsentr. savet na Bulgarskite profesionalni saiuzi, 1984. About women’s heroism in Bulgarian history. Ivanova, Tsenka and Zlatka Nuneva. Nezabravimi imena: biografichni ochertsi za zheni, uchastnichki v antifashistkata borba v Loveshkiia krai. Lovech: n.p., 1986. Biographical sketches of women anti-fascists from Lovech region. Johnson, Olive Malmberg. Zhenata i sotsialisticheskoto dvizhenie. Granite City, IL: Saiuzna sots. knizharnitsa i pechatnitsa, 1927. About women and the socialist movement in Bulgaria. Kalinkov, Asen. “Bulgarskata zhena v otechestvenata voina ( 1944-1945g.).” Istoricheski pregled 25, no. 2-3 (1969): 214-33. Kaloyanov, T. “Analiz na vliianieto na sotsialnoto polozhenie varkhu plodovitostta na zhenite v NRB.] Naselenie 6, no. 4 (1988): 33-40. An analysis of the influence of social status on the fertility of women in Bulgaria. Summary in English and Russian. Karabelova, Magda. “Verhaltensstrategien intellektueller Frauen im kommunistischen Bulgarien.” Feministische Studien 2 ( 1992): 84-97. About intellectual women in socialist Bulgaria. Karavelova, Ekaterina, 1860-1947. Bulgaria’s first feminist.
BUL 132
Karamihova, M. “Entre l’ethnologie et la dkmographie: accouchkes et nouveau-nks dans la sociktk bulgare traditionnelle.” Annales de dkmographie historique ( 1993): 67-74. “Demographic data pertaining to women and children are very scarce from the Ottoman
141
Bulgaria
BUL133 BUL134
BUL135
BUL136 BUL137
BUL138
BUL139 BUL140 BUL141
BUL142
BUL143
BUL144
BUL145
BUL146
BUL147
Empire. Research on Bulgarian peasant society strongly suggests, however, that the rites, beliefs, customs, and practices of all kinds in observation of the stages of life are capable of revealing demographic phenomena. Maternal and infant mortality profoundly affected traditional society.” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States, and Women’s Resources International. Kasabov, V. “Varkhu vaprosa za rezervite na razhdaemostta v Bulgariia.” Statistika 4 (1977): 27-34. On birth rates in Bulgaria. Katsanevas, Theodore. “Effects of Privatization on Employment in Bulgaria, Romania, and Albania.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe:the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Kazandzhieva, Iafa, Elena Balabanova, Nadia Papazova, and Raina Spasova. Kniga za Pravda Ruskova. Sofia: Novo vreme, 1992. Biography and chronology of political activities and selected correspondence of Pravda Ruskova, 1921-1976, member of the Bulgarian Communist Party. Kiuranov, S. “Zhenata i truda.” Zhenata dnes 2 (1980): 4-5; 3 (1980): 8-9. About women and labor. Koleva, Tatiana. 70 godini zhensko sotsialistichesko dvizhenie: materiali ot nauchna sesiia 70 godini zhensko sotsialistichesko dvizhenie vav Velikotarnovski okrag, organizirana ot Okrazhniia suvet na Dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni i Saiuza na nauchnite rabotnitsi. Veliko Tarnovo: Okrazhen savet na Dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni Veliko Turnovo, 1984. Conference on the occasion of the 70* anniversary of the socialist women’s movement in the Velikotarnovski region. Komitet na bulgarskite zheni. Bulgarskata zhena v natsionalnoto ni razvitie: materiali ot natsionalnata konferentsiia v Khaskovo. Sofia: Kom-tna dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni, 1982. . Zhenata v Narodna republika Bulgariia. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1980. About women in socialist Bulgaria. . Sesiia na Saveta na Mezhdunarodnata demokratichna federatsia na zhenite. Broi 3: Komitet na bulgarskite zheni, 1973. About an international congress of women. Komitet na dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni, Nauchno-izsledovatelski institut PO truda. Zhenite v ikonomicheskiia, sotsialen i kulturen zhivot i v semeistvoto. Sofia: Darzhavno upravlenie za informatsiia, 1972. About women in economic, social, cultural, and family life. Kostadinova, Tatiana. “Women’s Legislative Representation in Post-Communist Bulgaria” Women’s Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 304-20. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Kostova, Dobrinka. “Similar or Different? Women in Postcommunist Bulgaria.” In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 117-32. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. Reprinted on pp. 249-66 in the 2”drevised & expanded 1998 edition. . “The Transition to Democracy in Bulgaria: Challenges and Risks for Women.” In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 92-109. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993. Kotseva, Tatiana. “Re-imaging Bulgarian Women: The Marxist Legacy and Women’s SelfIdentity.” In Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe, 83-98, edited by Chris Coirrin. London: Frank Cass, 1999. Kotseva, Tatiana and Irina Todorova. Bulgarkata: traditsionni predstavi i promeniashti se realnosti [Bulgarian woman:traditional images and changing realities]. Pernik: Krakra, 1994. Summary in English. Includes bibliographical references. Kuncheva, Aneta. 85 godini zhensko dvizhenie v Silistra. Silistra: Okrazhen savet za rabota sred zhenite, 1971. About the women’s movement in Silistra. 142
Bulgaria BUL148
BUL149
BUL150 BUL151
BUL152 BUL153
BUL154 BUL155 BUL156 BUL 157 BUL158
BUL159 BUL16O BUL161
BUL162
BUL163 BUL164
BULl65
Kuzmanova, Vasilka. “On the Magic-Generating Nature of St. Lazarus Maidens’ Ritual in Bulgaria.” In The Magical and Aesthetic in the Folklore of Balkan Slavs: Papers of International Conference, edited by Dejan AjdaCiC, 117-22. Belgrade: Library Vuk Karadzic, 1994. Lazarova, F. “Profesionalnata aktivnost na balgarskata zhena prez perioda 1946-1 984 g.” Naselenie 5, no. 2 (1987): 36-47. About the role of women in socialist Bulgaria with special emphasis on the changes in educational level and professional activity. Lazovski, Atanas. Zhenski izpovedi. [Plovdiv]: GEPS, 1994. Women’s biographies and social conditions. Lee, James M. “Indigenous Discipleship Training Method: The Bulgarian ORA (Operation Reach All) Missions Training Center: A Case Study,” Ph.D. diss. Regent Univ., 1997. About Evangelistic work in Bulgaria. Includes abstract and bibliographical references. Liutov, Atanas N. Sotsialnata aktivnost na balgarskata zhena v izgrazhdaneto na razvitoto sotsialistichesko obshtestvo. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite, 1985. ,ed. Zhenata, trud, bit. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1977. Collection of articles about women, work, and everyday life. Summary in English and Russian. Continuation of Zhenata: maika, truzhenichka, obshtestvenichka. Includes bibliographical references. and Rositsa Gocheva, eds. Zhenata: maika, truzhenichka, obshtestvenichka. [Woman: Mother, Worker, Public Figure]. Sofia: Partizdat, 1974. Collection of articles. Luleva, Ana. “Gender Images in the Bulgarian Village in the 20th Century: Between Tradition and Modernity.” Ethnologia Balkanica 5 (200 1): 151-63. Maiki i dashteri: pokoleniia i posoki v bulgarskiia feminizam, compiled and edited by Ralitsa Mukharska. Sofia: POLIS, 1999. Makaeeva, Liuba. Bulgarskoto semeistvo. Etno-sotsialni aspekti. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1991. About social and ethnic aspects of the Bulgarian family. Marcheva, Iliana. “Mazhkite momicheta v kragovrata na promenite: balgarkata prez vtorata polovina na XX v.” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 3 18-3 1. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. On Bulgarian women during communism . “Zhenskoto dvizhenie v Bulgariia i negovata sadba prez perioda Sept. 1944g.-juni 1945g.” Minalo 2, no. 1 (1995): 63-75. Marinova, Marija. “Oktomvrii’skata Revoliutsiia i balgarskite zheni” [The October Revolution and the Bulgarian Women.” Istoricheski Pregled 43, no. 11 (1987): 62-75. Marinova, Y. and Stanka Markova. “Medical Students’ Opinion on Abortion-on-Demand and the Institution of Marriage.” In Civilization, Sexuality and Social L$e in Historical Context: The Hidden Face of Urban Life: International Converence, Budapest, 1995, edited by Judit Forrai, 228-33. Budapest: Uj-Aranyhid KFT, 1996. Markova, Stanka. “Sexual Behaviour, Medical Students and Different Aspects of its Change.” In Civilization, Sexuality and Social Life in Historical Context: The Hidden Face of Urban Life: International Converence, Budapest, 1995, edited by Judit Forrai, 222-7. Budapest: Uj-Aranyhid KFT, 1996. McIntyre, Robert J. “The Bulgarian Anomaly: Demographic Transition and Current Fertility. ” Southeastern Europe 7, no. 2 (1980): 147-70. Merdjanska, Kornelia. “Forked Tongue: On Gender Stereotypes in the Bulgarian Language.” In Ana’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 158-64. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. , and Rossica Panova. “The Family Enclosure in the Bulgarian Context: From Herodotus to the End of the Twentieth Century.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 2, no. 1 (February 1995): 21-32.
143
Bulgaria BUL166
BUL167
BUL168 BUL169 BUL170 BUL171 BUL172
BUL173 BUL174
BUL175 BUL176
BULl77
BUL178
BUL179
BUL180
Meurs, Mieke. Downwardly Mobile: Women in the Decollectivization of East European Agriculture. Workmg papers “Women in International Development,” Michigan State University, no. 247. [East Lansing, Mich.] : Women in International Development, Michigan State Univ., 1994. Focuses on Bulgaria. . “Economic Strategies of Surviving Post-Socialism: Changing Household Economies and Gender Divisions of Labour in the Bulgarian Transition.” In Work, Employment and Transition: Restructuring Livelihoods in Post-Communism, edited by A1 Rainnie, Adrian Smith and Adam Swain, 21 3-26. London. New York: Routledge, 2002. . “From Hoes to Hoes: State Policy, Agricultural Mechanization, and Women’s Work under Central Planning.” Review of Radical Political Economics 26, no. 4 (1994): 99-1 17. Mileva, Binka. Zheni ot Rodopite. [Women from the Rhodopes]. Sofia: Izd-vo na Natsionalniia Savet na Otechestveniia Front, 1960. Mincheva, Elka. “‘Wedding Without a Marriage’ .” Ethnologia Balkanica 5 (2001): 165-84. Discusses married life in the Bulgarian town of Devin, with a focus on “non-marital unions.” Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights. Domestic Violence in Bulgaria. N.p.: n.p., 1996. Available electronically at: mnadvocates @igc.apc.org Moroz, Iosif. Zhenski demonichni obrazi v balgarskiia folklor i viarvaniia. Izvestiia na Instituta PO kulturata pri Komiteta za kultura i Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite 1/1989. Sofia: Institut PO kulturata pri Komiteta za kultura i Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite, 1989. About female demons in Bulgarian folklore. Includes bibliographical references. Muharska, Ralitsa. Maiki i dashteri: pokoleniia i posoki v bulgarskiia ferninizam. Sofia: POLIS, 1999. . “What Kind of Feminism for Bulgaria?” In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 74-8 1. Bucharest: UNESCO/ENWS, 1994. Naidenova, M. “Zhenskiiat trud v pazarnoto selsko stopanstvo.” Problemi na trcida 32, no. 9 (1991): 67-73. Nelson, Linda L. “Education, Association, Activism: Bulgarian Women of the National Revival Intelligentsia ( 1850s-l870s).” In Scholar, Patriot, Mentor: Historical Essays in Honor of Dimitrije Djordjevic, edited by Richard B. Spence and Linda L. Nelson, 275-97. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs; Distributed by Columbia Univ. Press, 1992. Nestorova, Tatyana. “Between Tradition and Modernity: Bulgarian Women during the Development of Modern Statehood and Society.” Women’s History Review 5, no. 4 (1996): 513-24. Neuburger, Mary . “Difference Unveiled: Bulgarian National Imperatives and the Re-dressing of Muslim Women, 1878-1989.” Nationalities Papers 25, no. 1 (March 1997): 169-83. Discusses the significance of Muslim women’s dress and the policies of the Bulgarian government, both before Soviet rule and after. In the pre-Communist period, Bulgarian policies aimed at eradicating the “foreignness” which Muslim dress symbolized. During the Communist period, clothing, such as the veil, was considered not only foreign but also backward, and thus at odds with Soviet notions of modernization. After the fall of Communism in 1989, veiling returned as a political statement against the policies of the previous regime. The article is based on documents in the archives in Sofia, Haskovo, Kirdjali, and Smolyan, Bulgaria. . The Orient Within: Muslim Minorities and the Negotiation of Nationhood in Modern Bulgaria. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Press, 2004. Ch. 3. “Under the Fez and the Foreskin: Modernity and the Mapping of Muslim Manhood’; Ch. 4. “The Citizen behind the Veil: National Imperatives and the Re-dressing of Muslim Women.” . “Veils, Shalvari, and Matters of Dress: Unravelling the Fabric of Women’s Lives in Communist Bulgaria.” In Style and Socialism: Modernity and Material Culture in Post- War Eastern Europe, edited by Susan E. Reid and David Crowley, 169-87. Oxford, New York:
144
Bulgaria
BULl81
BUL182
Berg, 2000. Nikolova, Maria. “Der Bund der Bulgarischen Frauen wahrend des Zweiten Weltkrieges (1939-1944).” Bulgarian Historical Review 23, no. 4 (1995): 32-54. About the League of Bulgarian Women during World War 11. . “Niakoi demografski aspekti na zhenskoto predpriemachestvo.” Problemi nu truda 34, no. 9 (1993): 46-61. Obretenova, Tonka Baba. [Baba Tonka], 1812-1 893. 19thcentury fighter for national liberation from Ottoman rule, whose five sons all died while fighting for independence.
BUL183 BUL184
BUL185
BUL186
BUL187
BUL188
BUL 189 BULl90
BULl91 BUL192
Ognianova, Elena. Zhenata nu bashta mi: ochertsi. Sofia: Izd-vo na BZNS, 1986. About family and raising children. Okrazhna nauchno-prakticheska konferentsiia “Bulgarskata zhena v natsionalnoto ni razvitie, ” 12 noemvri 1981 godina, Varna. [Varna]: Dvizhenie na bulgarskite zheni, Okrazhen savet, 1981. Conference on Bulgarian women and national development. Contents: Elena Lagadinova, “Politikata i sotsialnata praktika na Narodna republika Bulgariia za zhenata, detsata i semeistvoto: doklad,” pp. 1-17; Makedoniia Kolarova, “Uchastieto na zhenite ot Varnenskiia krai v natsionalnoosvoboditelnite borbi i v zhenskoto sotsialistichesko dvizhenie do 1940 godina: doklad,” pp. 18-3 1; Donka Burdarova, “Niakolko shtrikhi ot portreta na balgarskata maika: doklad,” pp. 32-7; Radka Vladeva, “Uchastieto na zhenata v saprotivata 194-1 944 godina vav Varnenski okrag: izkazvane,” pp. 38-50; Milka Iakova, “Zhenata-vazpitatel i uchitel na pokoleniiata: izkazvane,” pp. 5 1-4; Stanka Trunkova, “Zhenata-maika, truzhenichka i obshchestvenichka: izkazvane,” pp. 55-60; Irina Misheva, “Aktivnoto uchastie v prinosat na zhenite za sotsialisticheskoto razvitie na Varnenski okrag: izkazvane,” pp. 6 1-7; Iordanka Nencheva, “Bulgarskata zhena v natsionalnoto ni razvitie: zakliuchitelno slovo,” pp. 68-75. Otechestven front. Kakvo dude Otechestveniiat front na zhenite. [Sofia]: Otechestven front, 1949. A small phamplet (16p.) discussing the various ways women contributed to the war effort-as nurses, caretakers of children, agricultural workers, etc. Panova, Rossica. “My Weakness is My Strength.” In Ana’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 154-57. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. The author’s personal experience is an unsettling yet sometimes positive microcosm of the experience of Bulgarian women. , Raina Gavrilova, and Cornelia Merdzanska. “Thinking Gender: Bulgarian Women’s Idpossibilities.” In Gender Politics and Post-Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 15-2 1. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. Parusheva, Dobrinka. “The Bulgarian Women’s Movement: A Brief History.” In Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 151-3. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1997. Outline of the Bulgarian women’s movement from the 1890s until the Communist takeover in 1947. Pashova, Magdalena. Zheni: tvortsi nu tekhnicheskiia progres. Sofia: Gradski suvet na prof. suiuzi, 1970. Includes biographies of women in technical fields. Paskaleva, Virzhiniia. Bulgarkata prez Vazrazhdaneto. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1984. About women in Bulgaria’s struggle for national liberation, 1762-1 878. Summary in German and Russian. Includes index and bibliography. Pavlov, Liudmil. Trudovite prava nu zhenite. Biblioteka Trudovo-pravni znaniia 1-2. Sofia: Profizdat, 1989. About women’s employment legislation. Includes bibliographical references. People’s Republic of Bulgaria, Ministry of Information and Communications. Zhenata v stopanskiia, obshtestveniia, kulturniia zhivot i v semestvoto. Sofia: Central Statistical Office, 1971. About women in the home and in social and cultural life.
145
Bulgaria BUL193 BUL194
BUL195
BUL196
BUL 197
BUL198
BUL199 BUL200
Petkova, Bianca, and Chris Griffin. “Bulgarian Women and Discourses about Work.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 5 , no. 3/4, (November 1998): 437-52. Petrova, Dimitrina. “The Winding Road to Emancipation in Bulgaria.” In Gender Politics and Post Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 22-9. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. Phillips, Susan. “Bulgaria Traffic in Women: Violence against Women a Western Problem?” 2 Magazine 15, no. 6 (June 2002): 36-8. Discusses transnational forced prostitution controlled by organized crime, Animus, the first women’s crisis center, which works to raise awareness of Eastern European trafficlung, and grassroots feminists challenging history of communist state feminism that ignores violence against women. Some focus on efforts at enforcing anti-trafficking laws, corruption among customs officials, and deportation of immigrant sex workers. Plovdiv, Bulgaria. Devicheska gimnaziia. Iubileen sbornik p o sluchai 50 [i,e. petdesetlgodishninata na Plovdivskata devicheska gimnaziia i 70 [i.e. sedemdesetl-godishninata ot otkrivaneto na pawoto balgarsko devichesko uchilishte v Plovdiv. Plovdiv [Pechatnitsa Khr. G. Danov], 1934. Jubilee publication of the 50thanniversary of the Plovdiv girls’ gymnasium. Pond, Chauncey Northrop. Papers, 1852-1920 (bulk 1892-1919). 1.6 linear ft. of correspondence of Pond’s daughter, Jennie (Pond) Atwater (1865-1 896), and other missionaries describing Congregational missionary work in Bulgaria and Turkey, among other places. Purnushanov, Kosta. “Roliata na bulgarkata v makedonskoto osvoboditelno dvizhenie.” Makedonski preglad 18, no. 3 (1995): 11 5 4 8 . The role of Bulgarian women in the Macedonian liberation movement. Rachev, Elian Petrov. Klimakterium u zhenata. Sofia: Meditsina i fizkultura, 1990. About premature menopause. Summary in English and Russian. Radoev, Petko. Zheni v shineli. Sofia: Poligraficheski kombinat, 1993. About female participation in World War 11.
Raina, kniaginia [Popgeorgieva Futekova, Raina] 1856-1917. Teacher and fighter for liberation from Ottoman rule. See http ://museumpan.hit.bg/mu seum/Hist-mu s-pan-eng VRaj naO 1.htm. BUL20 1 BUL202
BUL203 BUL204
BUL205
BUL206
Raina kniaginia. Raina kniaginia: avtobiografiia, edited by Keranka Doncheva. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1986. . Raina kniaginia: Raina Popgeorgieva Futekova: avtobiografiia, dokladi i material, compiled and edited by Virzhiniia Paskaleva i Ruska Paturchanova. Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 1976. Includes a Bulgarian translation of her diary (originally written in Russian), as well as selected correspondence, notes and souvenirs of her participation in the April 1876 Uprising. Dipchev, Khristo. Raina Kniaginia. Sofia: Izd-vo na Ministerstvoto na Otbranata Sv. Georgi Pobedonosets, 1996. Khrusanov, Georgi Dimitrov. Povesti za Aprilskoto vastanie: Znamenoskata i V ogania zhiv. Sofia: Izd-vo na BZNS, 1975. Two fictional accounts of the April 1876 Uprising, the first (Znamenoskata) being about Raina kniaginia’s participation and the second ( V ogania zhiv), about that of Vasil Petleshkov. Ralitsa, Muharska. “What Kind of Feminism for Bulgaria?” In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Burrows and Laura Griinberg, 74-8 I. Bucharest: UNESCOEuropean Network for Women’s Studies, 1994. Reeves-Ellington, Barbara. “That Our Daughters May Be As Corner Stones’ : American Missionaries, Bulgarian Nationalists, and the Politics of Gender, 1832-1872, Ph.D diss. State Univ. of New York, Binghamton, 2002. About Mount Holyoke teachers at the mission school
146
Bulgaria
BUL207
BUL208
for Bulgarian girls in the town of Eski Zaara (Stara Zagora), Bulgaria. . “A Vision of Mount Holyoke in the Ottoman Balkans: American Cultural Transfer, Bulgarian Nation-Building and Women’s Educational Reform, 1858-1 870.” Gender & History 16, no. 1 (2004): 146-71. Reshenie na Politbiuro na Tsentralniia komitet na BKP ot 6 mart 1973. Za izdigane roliata na zhenata v izgrazhdaneto na razvito sotsialistichesko obshtestvo. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1973. On a Communist Party decree enhancing women’s participation in socialist society. English translation: Enhancing the Role of Women in the Building of a Developed Socialist Society: Decision of the Politburo of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party of March 6, 1973. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1973.
Robeva, Neshka, 1946-. Head coach of the Bulgarian gymnastics team. See Encyclopedia of Eastern Europe: From the Congress of Vienna to the Fall of Communism, edited by Richard Frucht, 848-50. New York: Garland, 2000. BUL209
Nozharova, Silvia. Biografichna spravka: Neshka Stefanova Robeva. Sofia: 1995.
BUL210
Rodov komitet Khristo Botiov. Bashtiniiat i maichiniiat rod na Khristo Botiov. Sofia: Rodov kom-t Khristo Botiov, 1993. About Khristo Botev, 1848-1876, his family, and relations with women. Rusev, B. “Niakoi aspekti na plodovitostta na omazhenite zheni v parvi brak v NRB.” Statistika 5 (1976): 39-50. About the fertility of married women in their first marriages in Bulgaria. Roussinov, Dimitar. “Health Care System in Bulgaria during the Transition to a Market Economy.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: The Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Russinova, Zlatka. “Changes in the Social Status of Bulgarian Women and Their Organizations During the Transition to a Market Economy.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: The Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis, 9 1-9. Westport, CT; London: Praeger, 2000. Sex Discrimination and Sexual Harassment in the Workplace in Bulgaria: March 1999. Minneapolis, MN: Advocates for Human Rights, 1999. Shepard, Jonathan. “A Marriage Too Far? Maria Lekaperia and Peter of Bulgaria.” In The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn of the First Millenium, edited by Adelbert Davids, 121-49. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1995. A discussion of the impact of Lekapena’s marriage on Bulgarian court culture. Shishkova, Tina. Roliata na Bulgarskiia naroden zhenski saiuz za utvarzhdavane na narodno- demokratichnata vlast v Plovdivskiia krai, 1945-1 950 g . Plovdiv: Okrazhen suvet na Dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni, 1986. About women in politics in the Plovdiv region and the role of the Bulgarian National Women’s Union. Includes bibliographical references. Sirakova, Kremena. “Politics and Abortion in Bulgaria.” Women ’s Global Network for Reproductive Rights no. 40 (July 1992): 18-9. “Political change in Bulgaria has meant the beginning of the recognition of the reproduction rights of women.. .[However] the new democratic institutions have settled comfortably into the structures of the former communist rule, even to the point of adopting the same extensive demagogic terminology ....” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States and Women’s Resources International. Simeonova, Elka K. “Zhenskiiat vapros v Bulgariia v nachaloto na 20-te godini na XX v.” Istoricheski pregled 43, no. 9 (1987): 19-3 1. The woman question in Bulgaria at the beginning of the 1920s. Slabakova, Roumyana. “Research on Women in Bulgaria: the Hard Way into the Future.”
BUL211
BUL2 12
BUL213
BUL214 BUL215
BUL216
BUL217
BUL2 18
BUL219
147
Bulgaria
BUL220 BUL22 1 BUL222 BUL223 BUL224
BUL225
BUL226
BUL227 BUL228
BUL229 BUL230 BUL23 1 BUL232
BUL233
Women’s Studies Quarterly 20, no. 3-4 (FallIWinter, 1992): 136-43. Review essay. “In Bulgaria the situation of women’s studies is indivisible from the political context of communist domination and the very recent transformation to democracy. This change carries with it a painful adaptation to new requirements of honesty in scientific as well as political endeavors. Historically, studies on women were written along the lines of party interests, and it is likely to take quite a while before researchers implicated in these earlier works admit to their responsibility for having bent scientific norms under political pressure. -From the editor’s introduction. Spasoyska, Liliana. Bezbrachieto. Sofia: Akademichno izd-vo Prof. Marin Drinov, 1995. About the sexual customs and lifestyles of unmarried couples. . Pokoleniia i semeistvo: sotsiologicheski aspekti. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1985. About the sociology of parental roles and the family. . Semeistvoto i sotsialnata rolia na zhenata. Sofia: Kom-t na dvizhenieto na bulgarskite zheni, 1983. About women’s roles in families. . Semeistvoto: sotsiologicheski ocherk. Sofia: Partizdat, 1980. About family life. Sredkova, Krasimira. Spetsialna zakrila na niakoi kategorii rabotnitsi. Poreditsa Poznavame li sotsialisticheskoto pravo? Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 1988. Labor laws and legislation. Includes bibliographical references. Sretenova, Nicolina. “Cultural and Historical Background of Women’s Entrance into Higher Education in Bulgaria.” History of European Ideas 19, no. 4-6 (1994): 867-76. Special issue: European Integration and the European Mind: Cultural Hegemony or Dialogue of Cultutures Part I1 (Third Conference of the International Society for the Study of European Ideas). . “The Nation’s Showcase: Bulgarian Academic Women Between the Scylla of Totalitarianism and the Charybdis of Change.” In The Gender Gap in Higher Education, World Yearbook of Education, edited by Suzanne Stiver Lie, 33-45. London: Kogan Page, 1994. Analyses of women’s position in education. Sretenova, N. M. “A Sleeping Beauty is Awakening: The Revival of the Feminist Movement in Bulgaria.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 1, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 111-3. Staikova-Alexandrova, Raja. “Country Papers: Bulgaria. A. The Present Situation of Women.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-1 2 April 1991, compiled by United Nations, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, 32-5. New York: United Nations, 1992. Part of a study on the legal, employment, educational, economic, and political situations of women in Bulgaria. , and Sonja Gedeleva. “Die Frauen in Bulgarien: Ihre Bestimmung heute und in Zukunft.” Feministische Studien 10, no. 2 (1992): 98-103. About Bulgarian women’s attitudes. Stanchev, Stanch0 Simeonov. Vania Voinova: Sport i lichnost. Sofia: Meditsina i fizkultura, 1977. Biography of a female basketball player. Stateva, Milena, and Nadya Kozhukharova. “Trafficlung in Women in Bulgaria: A New Stage. ” Feminist Review 76 (2004): 110-6. Stoeva, Valentina. “The Ghetto: The Bulgarian Woman and the Iron Regime.” Women’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 213 (MarchIJune 1994): 283-7. “A personal view of events in Bulgaria, with impressions of a factory whose workers are mainly women. What did communism intend to do with Bulgarian women, and how far has it succeeded? The transition from total communism to democracy has turned out to be difficult, painful, and full of danger. Communism is dying away, but nationalism is gaining momentum worldwide.” Women’s Studies Abstracts, Women’s Resources International. Stoianova, Rositsa. “Mladezhkiat saiuz, zhenskite i profesionalnite grupi kam Demokraticheskata partiia (1924-1934).” Istoricheski Pregled 50-5 I , no. 4 (1994-1995): 128-51. About the Youth League and the women’s and professional groups in the
148
Bulgaria
BUL234
BUL235
BUL236 BUL237
BUL238 BUL239 BUL240
BUL24 1
BUL242
BUL243 BUL244 BUL245
BUL246
Democratic Party, 1924-34. Stoichev, Petko. “Rabotata na BKP za vkliuchvaneto na selskata zhena v antikapitalisticheskata borba (19 19-1923).” Izvestiia na Instituta PO istoriia na BKP 29 (1973): 51-70. The work of the Bulgarian Communist Party in involving rural women in the anti-capitalist struggle, 1919-23. Stoilova, Rumiana. “Inter- and Intra-Gender Inequalities Based on Qualification.” In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Ddsirde H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 85-101. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Stoper, Emily, and Emilia Ianeva. “Democratization and Women’s Employment in PostCommunist Bulgaria.” Connecticut Journal of International Law 12, no. 1 (Fall 1996):9-3 1. Strezov, Krastiu. Zhenata v Bulgariia, S.S.S.R. i Germaniia: pravno polozhenie. Sofia: Pechatnitsa Vuzkhod, 1941. A comparison of women’s legal status in Bulgaria, the USSR, and Germany. Sukmandzhieva, Mariia. Zhenite sa ogromna sila. Sofia: Izd-vo na Natsionalniia savet na Otechestveniia front, 1969. Sugareva, Marta. Bulgarskoto semeistvo v prekhoda kum pazarna ikonomika. Sofia: Fondatsiia Svobodna initsiativa, 1996. About family policy and changing social conditions. Saiuz na nauchnite rabotnitsi v Bulgariia, Klon Varna. Materiali ot nauchna sesiia nu zhenite-nauchni rabotnichki ot Varna, posvetena na 100-godishninata ot razhdaneto na Georgi Dimitrov. Varna: Saiuz na nauchnite rabotnitsi v Bulgariia, Klon Varna, 1984. Papers from a congress of women scientists from Varna, in honor of the centenary of Gergi Dimitrov’s birth. Includes bibliographies. Sziraczki, Gyorgy, and James Windell. “Impact of Employment Restructuring on Disadvantaged Groups in Hungary and Bulgaria.” International Labour Review 131, no. 4-5 (1992): 47 1-96. Surveys of 900 manufacturers in Hungary and Bulgaria show that transition to a market economy is (1) marginalizing women affected by segregation, layoff risk, and discrimination, (2) diminishing the labor market role of older workers, and (3) increasing difficulties faced by youth seeking employment. Tabakova, S. “Environmental Agents in Relation to Unfavorable Birth Outcomes in Bulgaria.” In Assessment of Research and Sewice Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. KovAcs, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 175. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Tanner, M. “Bulgaria: Promoting the Cohesion of the Family.” People 16 no. 3 (1989): 24-5. Outlines Bulgaria’s family policy as it appears in the Family Code which encourages an increasing birth rate. Tatarova, Elmas. Sosyalizm ve kadin. Sofia: Narodna Prosveta, 1973. About women and socialism. In Turkish. Tchoudomirova K., M. Domeika and P.A. Mardh. “Demographic Data on Prostitutes from Bulgaria: A Recruitment Country for International (Migratory) Prostitutes.” International Journal of STD and AIDS 8, no. 3 (March 1997): 187-91. “Interviews with 200 female prostitutes working in Plovdiv, Bulgaria, were conducted to learn about their knowledge about and attitudes towards sexually transmitted diseases (STDs), their childhood conditions, their working conditions, and their health status .... Prostitutes could earn more money from only 1 contact with a customer than their parents could earn from work in a month (e.g. US $100-200 per session in a hotel vs. US $80 average income for salaried workers).” -From Women’s Resources International, National Information Services Corporation (NISC USA), access through BiblioLine. Tuchter des neuen Bulgarien 1944-1969 [Daughters of the New Bulgaria]. [Sofia]: n.p., 1970.
149
Bulgaria BUL247
BUL248
BUL249
BUL250
BUL25 1
BUL252 BUL253 BUL254
BUL255
BUL256
BUL257
BUL258 BUL259 BUL260
BUL26 1
BUL262
Teneva, Nadezhda, and Anita Komitska. Svetat na bulgarkata. Sofia: Katerini-20, 1995. Catalog of the exhibition held May-Oct.ober1995 at the National Ethnographic Museum in Sofia on “the World of the Bulgarian Woman.” Todorova, Irina, and Tatyana Kotzeva. “Social Discourses, Women’s Resistive Voices: Facing Involuntary Childlessness in Bulgaria.” Women’s Studies International Forum 26, no. 2 (2003): 139-51. Todorova, Maria N. Balkan Family Structure and the European Pattern: Demographic Developments in Ottoman Bulgaria. Washington: American Univ. Press, 1993. About gender, marriage, and kinship in Balkan family structure. Argues that the South Slavic extended family was a developmental stage in the life-cycle of the region’s smaller families. . “The Bulgarian Case: Women’s Issues of Feminist Issues?” In Gender Politics and Post Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 30-8. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. . “Historical Tradition and Transformation in Bulgaria: Women’s Issues or Feminist Issues?” Journal of Women’s History 5 , no. 3 (Winter 1994): 129-43. “This article examines some of the specific characteristics of the Bulgarian case, primarily to what extent the historical context has influenced both women’s positions and women’s attitudes.” -S. Whaley. . “Situating the Family of Ottoman Bulgaria within the European Pattern.” History of the Family 1, no. 4 (1996): 443-59. Todorova, Olga. “Bulgarskata khristiianka prez XV-XVIII vek.” Istoricheski pregled 48, no. 4 (1992): 3-28. The Bulgarian Christian woman, 15th-18th centuries. . “Prostitutsiiata v bulgarskite zemi prez rannite vekove na osmanskoto vladichestvo.” In Granitsi nu grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 63-78. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. About prostitution in the Bulgarian lands during the earlier period Ottoman Rule. . “Zhenite v Sofia prez 70 te godini na XVII vek: PO danni ot edin registar s nasledstveni opisi.” Istoricheski pregled 52, no. 3 (1996): 3 4 0 . Women in Sofia during the 1670’s: data from a register of inheritance inventories. Todorova, Radka, ed. Na predni linii: spomeni i ochertsi iz istoriiata na zhenskoto sotsialistichesko dvizhenie v Bulgariia. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata komunisticheska partiia, 1960. About socialism and women’s liberation in Bulgaria. Todorova, Sasha, and Zdravka Toneva. “Professional Development of Women with Higher Education in Bulgaria.” In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Dksirke H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 71-84. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Todorova, Tsveta. Bulgarskata komunisticheska partiia i zhenskoto komunistichesko dvizhenie v Bulgariia, 1919-1944. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1982. About Bulgarian women and the communist movement, 1919-1944. Tomova, Ilona. The Gypsies in the Transition Period. Sofia: International Center for Minority Studies and Intercultural Relations, 1995. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Trifonova, Krasimira. “Kharakter i organizatsionno-razvitie na Bulgarskiia Naroden Zhenski Saiuz (BNZhS) oktomvri 1944-noemvri 1950 g.” Izvestiia nu Instituta PO istoriia na BKP 47 (1982): 279-3 16. About the National Bulgarian Women’s Union, October 1944-November 1950. Tsentralno statistichesko upravlenie. Prebroiavane na naselenieto. Rezultati ot nabliudenieto za razhdaemostta na omazhenite, razvedenite i ovdovelite zheni na vazrast ot 15 do 54 navarsheni godini kam dekemvri 1975 godindreprezentativnu izsledvane. Sofia: n.p., 1976. 1975 census data on the fertility of married, divorced, and widowed women aged 15-54. . Zhenata v Narodna republika Bulgariia. Sofia: Tsentralno statistichesko upravlenie,
150
Bulgaria
BUL263
BUL264 BUL265 BUL266 BUL267 BUL268
BUL269
BUL270 BUL27 1
BUL272
BUL273
BUL274
BUL275
1987. About women in Bulgaria’s population. Tsvetkov, Zhoro. “Masovizirane i revoliutsionizirane na protestnoto zhensko dvizhenie v stranata (1917-1918).” Zstoricheski pregled 33, no. 4 (1977): 81-92. About the propaganda of the women’s protest movement, 1917-18. . “Vliianieto na Velikata Oktomvriiska Sotsialisticheska Revoliutsiia za masovizirane i aktivizirane na zhenskoto protestno dvizhenie v Sofiia i Sofiiski okrag” [The influence of the Great October Socialist Revolution on making the women’s movement in Sofia and the Sofia region an active mass movement]. Godishnik: Natsionalen Muzei na Revoliutsionnoto Dvizhenie 9 (1980): 39-50. Turlakova, Eleonora. Bulgarian Women. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1976. . Pavlina Popova. Kato nas i po-razlichni. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1976. Popular, short biographies of 13 Bulgarian women from all walks of life. U.N. Development Programme. Bulgaria: Situation of Women, United Nations and Global Development, NGO Report for Beijing. N.p.: n.p., 1995. . “Women’s Health in Bulgaria: The Exhausted Resource.” Women’s Global Network for Reproductive Rights Newsletter 62, no. 2 (1998): 11-3. Includes photographs. Vagner, Evgeniia Ignat’evna, and Iulii Nikolaevich Vagner. Evgeniia Ignat’evna and Nikolaevich Vagner Papers, ca. 1866-1 966. About 1700 items (4 boxes) in Russian; Correspondence relating to personal matters; mss. of writings; passports, travel documents, service records, diplomas, and other documents of Mr. and Mrs. Vagner, reflecting their lives as emigrks in Bulgaria, Yugoslavia, and, at the end of World War 11, in Germany; three folders of photos; subject file. Vasileva, Tsveta, ed. Zheni v obshtestvenite nauki: iubileen sb. [posveten nu] mezhdunar. g. na zhenata 1975:nauchni trudove. Sofia: AONSU pri TSK na BKP, 1976. About women in the social sciences. In honor of International Year of the Woman (1975). Vassilev, Dimitar. “Bulgaria.” In Abortion in the New Europe: a Comparative Handbook, edited by Bill Rolsten and Anna Eggert, 43-54. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. Velcheva, Nadya. Bulgarkata prez vekovete. Bit, kultura, religiia. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1983. About the customs, culture, religion of Bulgarian women throughout history. . Rodopchankata: Shtrikhi ot etnosotsialniia i etnopsikhologicheskiia i portret. Sofia: Izd-vo na Balgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1994. An ethno-social and ethno-psychological portrait of women from the Rhodope region. Velkov, Petar, and Kirilka Pesheva. Zhivot-borba, zhivot-vdukhnovenie: [Sbornik dokumenti, ochertsi i spomeni za zheni-uchastnichki v antifashistkata borba i zhenskoto dvizhenie vuv Vidinski okr.] Vidin [Okr. i Gr. suvet za rabota s zhenite i dr.], pech V. Aleksandrov), 1971. About women who fought against fascism in the Vidin region. Veltcheva, Verginia. “Country Papers: Bulgaria. B. Participation of Women in Political Life in the Process of the Democratization of Society.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-1 2 April 1991, compiled by United Nations, Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, 35-6. New York: United Nations, 1992. Part of a study on the political participation of women in Bulgaria since 1989. “Women politicians have trouble getting electorates’ attention, and their popularity has declined. The Democratic Union of Women is not independent, [and] the Democratic Movement of Women is confined to fund raising and relief work.” -From the POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States and Women’s Resources International. Vidova, Milanka. The Legal Status of Bulgarian Women. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1987; 1981. [Translated by Borislav Tonchev]. Selection of normative acts with annotations. Translation of: Pravnoto polozhenie na bulgarskata zhena.
151
Bulgaria BUL276 BUL277 BUL278 BUL279
BUL280
BUL281
BUL282
BUL283 BUL284
BUL285 BUL286 BUL287
. Pravnoto polozhenie na bulgarskata zhena: Zhena, semeistvo, obshtestvo. Sofia: OF, 1975. About the legal status of women in Bulgaria. Includes bibliographical references. . Le statut juridique de la femme bulgare. Sofia: Sofia-presse, 1987. French version of above title. Vitanova, Irena. “The Establishing of Women’s Studies in Bulgaria: Or How Far Can You Go?” Women’s History Review 2, no. 1 (1993): 143-8. Vodenicharova, Zdravka, and Nevena Popova. Revoliutsionnoto zhensko dvizhenie v Bulgariia. Sofia: Of, 1972. About the revolutionary women’s movement in Bulgaria. Includes bibliography. Walker, Dale L. Januarius MacGahan, the Life and Campaigns of an American War Correspondent. Athens, OH: Ohio Univ. Press, 1988. Biography of Januarius Aloysius MacGahan, 1844-1878, a war correspondent in Bulgaria, among other places. Wilson, Teresa. “Crossing Borders on the Peace Train to Beijing.” Cross Currents (West Nyack, NY) 46, no. 1 (Spring 1996): 17-27. Presents highlights of the Peace Train, an odyssey by the Women’s International League for Peace and Justice (WILPF), through Russia, Romania, Bulgaria, Turkey, Ukraine, and China. “Women.” In Recent Social Trends in Bulgaria 1960, edited by Nikolai Genov and Anna Krasteva, 107-37. Montreal: McGill-Queen’ s Univ. Press, 2001. Includes: Tatyana Kotzeva, “Female Roles,” 107-1 I; “Childbearing,” 112-15; “Matrimonial Models,” 1 16-21 ; Galina Koleva, “Women’s Employment,” 122-35; Iliya Vatev, Todor Chemev and Anna Krasteva, “Reproductive Technologies,” 136-37. [Women in Bulgaria Pamphlet Collection]. 1976. 2 pamphlets. Additional materials may be added to the collection. Individual items are listed in the Hoover Pamphlet Index. Zaharieva, Mariana. “Women in a Changing Society: The Case of Bulgaria.” In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 15-20. Bucharest: UNESCOENWS, 1994. Zang, Ted. Destroying Ethnic Identity: The Gypsies of Bulgaria. A Helsinh Watch Report. New York: Human Rights Watch, 1991. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora Zhekova, V. “Plodovitosta na zhenite v NRB prez perioda 1965-1975.” Statistika 2 (1976): 39-47. About Bulgarian women’s fertility, 1965-1975. . “Reproduktivno povedenie na balgarskite zheni.” Naselenie 7, no. 4 (1989): 63-8. About the reproductive behavior of Bulgarian women. “The author analyzes the birth rate in Bulgaria, using data obtained from a survey on migration behavior. The study indicates a slow and gradual change in women’s attitudes toward reproduction. The author concludes that measures to increase fertility must be long-term in nature.” -From POPLINE database of the National Library of Medicine (NLM), United States. Summary in English and Russian. Zhivkova, Lyudmila, 1942-1 98 1. Historian, art historian, Central Committee and Politburo member, and Minister of Culture during the communist regime; Zhivkova was the daughter of the late Communist president of Bulgaria, Todor Zhivkov (191 1-1998). See Boian Kulov, “Zhivkova, Liudmila (1942-8 l).” In Encyclopedia of Eastern Europe: From the Congress of Vienna to the Fall of Communism, edited by Richard Frucht, 904. New York: Garland, 2000.
BUL288 BUL289 BUL290
. Building the Culture of the Developed Socialist Society: Our Immediate Historical Task. Sofia: Sofia Press, 1977. Lyudmila Zhivkova: Her Many Worlds, New Culture and Beauty, Concepts and Action. 2nd enlarged ed. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1986. Savova, Elena, Zdravka Micheva, and Kiril Avramov. Liudmila Zhivkova: zhivot i delo, 1942-1981: Letopis. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite, 1987.
152
Bulgaria BUL29 1
Zotschew, Theodor. “Stellung der Frau im heutigen wirtschaftlichen und gesellschaftlichen Leben Bulgariens.” In Der Stellung der Frau auf dem Balkan: Beitrage zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 247-54. Berlin Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei 0. Harrassowitz, 1987.
Literature and the Arts Aleksandrova, Rada, 1943-. BUL292 BUL293 BUL294 BUL295 BUL296 BUL297 BUL298
Aleksandrova, Rada. Kamak: stikhotvoreniia. Plovdiv: Izd-vo Khristo G. Danov, 1985. . Niakoi e idval: stikhove. Sofia: Sluntse, 1993. . Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. . Sega razbiram: stikhove. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1987. . Vsiaka vecher e petuk: nedovarsheni belezhki. Sofia: Izd-vo Vesela Liutskanova, 2001. . Za blizkiia chovek: stikhove. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1980. . Zimna roza. Varna: Knigoizd-vo G. Bakalov, 1989.
Bagriana, Elisaveta, 1893-1 99 1. See A Biobibliographical Handbook of Bulgarian Authors, edited by Karen L. Black, 214-7. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1981; Rechnikpo Bulgarska literatura. 2 vols. Edited by Ivan Sarandev et al. Plovdiv: Khemes, 1999. BUL299
BUL300 BUL301 BUL302
BUL303
Bagriana, Elissaveta. Penelope of the Twentieth Century. Selected Poems of Elisaveta Bagryana. Trans. Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Valentine Borrisov. London: Forest Books, 1993. . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993; Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. Dimitrova, Blaga, and Iordan Vasilev. Dni cherni i beli: Elisaveta Bagriana-nabliudeniia i razgovori. 2. ed. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite, 1993. [ 1st ed. Sofia: Nauka i izkustvo, 19751 Malinova, Liudmila Khristova. Bulgarski poetesi mezhdu dvete svetovni voini: Elisaveta Bagriana, Dora Gabe, Penka Tsaneva-Blenika, Magda Petkanova, Mariia Grubeshlieva, Vesela Vasileva. Sofia: Tsentur za izkustva Soros, 1999.
Basheva, Miriana, 1947-. BUL304
BUL305
Basheva, Miriana. “Poems.” In Clay and Star: Contemporary Bulgarian Poets, translated and edited by Lisa Sapinkopf and Georgi Belev, introduced by Charles A. Moser. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992. . Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990.
Belcheva, Mara Ivanova, 1868-1937. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Daskalova, Liana, 1927-. See Konstantinov, G., Ts. V. Minkov, and St. Velikov. Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, 73 1. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1961.
153
Bulgaria BUL306
BUL307
BUL308
BUL309
Daskalova, Liana. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. Liana Daskalova, Nadia Kekhlibarova, Petia Iordanova: biobibliografski ochertsi, edited by Albina Iankova et al. Sofia: Dom na literaturata i izkustvata za detsa i iunoshi, 1989. Davis, Catherine A. “American Cowgirls in Bulgaria,” M.A. thesis in Theatre, Univ. of Maine, 1992. About cultural relations and the American University in Bulgaria. Includes bibliography. The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets. Translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest Books; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. Poems by thirteen Bulgarian poets.
Dimitrova, Blaga. 1922-. “Dimitrova is widely regarded as Bulgaria’s finest contemporary poet. In her poetry she makes no moral compromises, addressing public issues and private fears with unflinching honesty. Whether imagining the childhood she might have shared with her dead brother or describing the horrors of an actual environmental disaster, she writes with a courage and compassion [which] is deeply moving. A prominent dissident leader throughout the long years of Bulgaria’s hard-line Communist regime, Dimitrova dedicated her life to the fight for human rights and political reform. Her struggle has been rewarded by the recent emergence of a new democratic Bulgaria with Dimitrova as its Vice-President.” Translation Review 44-45 (1 994): 56. BUL3 10 BUL3 11 BUL312 BUL313 BUL3 14 BUL315
BUL316 BUL3 17 BUL3 18 BUL3 19
BUL320 BUL321
BUL322
Dirnitrova, Blaga. Because the Sea is Black: Poems. Translated by Niko Boris and Heather McHugh. Middletown, CT: Wesleyan Univ. Press, 1989. . Journey to Oneself. Translated by Radost Pridham. London: Cassell, 1969. . The Last Rock Eagle. Translated by Brenda Walker, with Vladirnir Levchev and Belin Tonchev. London: Forest Books, 1992. . Lavina. Plovdiv: Izd-vo. Khr. g. Danov, 1971. . Raznoglasitsi: eseta, 1989-1 995. Sofia: Universitetsko izd-vo Kliment Okhridski, 1996. Essays. . Poems. In Clay and Star: Contemporary Bulgarian Poets, translated and edited by Lisa Sapinkopf and Georgi Belev, introduced by Charles A. Moser. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992. . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993; Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia:Svyat, 1990. . Poems. In Poets of Bulgaria, edited by William Meredith. Greensboro, N.C.: Unicorn Press, 1986. . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cumrnins. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. , with Zordan Vasilev. Dni cherni i beli: Elisaveta Bagriana: nabliudeniia i razgovori. Sofia: Izd-vo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite, 1993. Agoston-Nikolova, Elka. “The Dilemmas of the Modern Bulgarian Woman in Blaga Dimitrova’ s Novel Litse.” In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 74-82. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1992. “Blaga Dimitrova.” In A Biobibliographical Handbook of Bulgarian Authors, edited by Karen L. Black, 308-10. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1981.
154
Bulgaria BUL323 BUL324
BUL325
Katzarova, Mariana. “Bulgaria’s Poet by Profession, Vice President on Duty.” Ms. 3, no. 1 (July/August, 1992): 16-7. About Blaga Dimitrova, a poet in high office. Phillipov, Vladimir. “Experimentation in Present-Day Bulgarian Drama: Blaga Dmitrova’s Dr. Faustina.” In Fiction and Drama in Eastern and Southeastern Europe: Evolution and Experiment in the Postwar Period: Proceedings of the 1978 UCLA Conference. UCLA Slavic Studies, 1. Edited by Hen& Birnbaum and Thomas Eekman, 305-25. Columbus: Slavica, 1980. Scholz, Hannelore. “‘Life From Its Very Beginning at Its End’: The Unhomely Boundaries in the Works of Bulgarian Author Blaga Dimitrova.” In Writing New Identities: Gender, Nation, and Immigration in Contemporary Europe, edited by Gisela Brinker-Gabler and Sidonie Smit, 249-63. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997.
Dubarova, Petya, 1962-1979. “Dubarova was a promising student who died without warning at age 17. Subsequently, over a hundred of her poems, a few short stories, a few ‘studies’, and a lengthy diary were discovered. Over half of the poems, some of the best work of this captivating poet, are presented in this first book in English [64 pp.].” -Translation Review 44-5 (1994): 56. BUL326
Dubarova, Petya. Here I am, in Perj4ect Leaf Today. Translated by Don Wilson. Canton, CT: Singular Speech Press, 1992.
BUL327
Eddy, Lee. “Women’s Folk Singing in Bulgaria: Changes in Women’s Musical Activities in a Changing Society.” M.A. thesis, Univ. of Washington, 1990. Includes bibliographical references.
Filkova, Fedya, 1951-. BUL328
Filkova, Fedya. Poems. In Clay and Star: contemporary Bulgarian Poets, translated and edited by Lisa Sapinkopf and Georgi Belev, introduced by Charles A. Moser. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992.
BUL329
Ganeva, Tsvetelina, comp. The Many-Voiced Wave: Contemporary Women Poets of Bulgaria. Translated by Richard Scorza and Tsvetelina Ganeva. Introduced by Satinder K. Vij. New Delhi: South Asia Publishers, 1993. See review by Lyubomira Parpulova-Gribble, Slavic and East European Journal 38, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 397-8.
Gab6, Dora Petrova, 1888-1983. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. BUL330 BUL33 1 BUL332 BUL333
Gab6, Dora Petrova. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. “Dora Gab6.” In A Biobibliographical Handbook of Bulgarian Authors, edited by Karen L. Black, 240-2. Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1981. “Dora Gab6.” In Konstantinov, G., Ts. V. Minkov, and St. Velikov. Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, 324-5. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1961. Malinova, Liudmila Khristova. Bulgarski poetesi mezhdu dvete svetovni voini: Elisaveta Bagriana, Dora Gabe, Penka Tsaneva-Blenika, Magda Petkanova, Mariia Grubeshlieva, Vesela Vasileva. Sofia: Tsentur za izkustva Soros, 1999.
Gergova, Linka Gekova, 1904-1992.
155
Bulgaria BUL334
Forsyth, Martha. Slushai, shterko, i dobre zapomni... pesnite i zhivota na Linka Gekova Gergova ot selo Bistritsa, Sofiisko. Sofia: St. Kliment Ohridski Univ. Press, 1996. About the songs and life of Linka Gekova Gergova, from the village of Bistritsa.
BUL335
Genova, hina. “Khudozhnichkite v Bulgariia prez parvata polovina na XX vek: Obrazovanie i uchastie v khudozhestveniia zhivot” [Women Painters in Bulgaria in the First Half of the 20thCentury: Education and Participation in the Creative Life]. In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 265-79. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001.
Glebova, Tatjana, 1900-1 985. Bulgarian architect BUL336
Glebova, Tatjana. Papers, 1990. 2 cubic ft. of Glebova’s papers in English. Exhibit boards for a design by Glebova and curriculum vitae. Forms part of the International Archive of Women in Architecture.
Grubeshlieva, Mariia. 1900-. See G. Konstantinov, Ts. V. Minkov and St. Velikov. Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, 45 8-59. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 196 1. BUL337
BUL338
Malinova, Liudmila Khristova. Bulgarski poetesi mezhdu dvete svetovni voini: Elisaveta Bagriana, Dora Gabe, Penka Tsaneva-Blenika, Magda Petkanova, Mariia Grubeshlieva, Vesela Vasileva. Sofia: Tsentur za izkustva Soros, 1999. Sestrimski, Ivan. Mariia Grubeshlieva: Eiteraturno-kriticheski ocherk. Sofia: Bulgarslu pisatel, 1962.
Iazova, Iana. 1912-1974. BUL339 BUL340 BUL341
BUL342 BUL343 BUL344
Iazova, Iana. Benkovski: Aprilsko vastanie: roman. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1988. . Levski: roman. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1987. . Moira: epistolarniiat roman na Iana Iazova i Aleksandar Balabanov. Sofia: Akademichno izd-vo Prof. Marin Drinov, 1996. Correspondence of Iazova and Balabanov, a Bulgarian intellectual. . Shipka: roman. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1989. Pancheva, Tsvetanka. Iana Iazova, 1912-1 974: bio-bibliografiia. Sofia: Izd-vo na Narodnata biblioteka Sv. Sv. Kiril i Metodii, 1997. Purvanova, Anastasiia. Tvorchestvotu e liubov. Sofia: Van’o Nedkov, 1999. Literary criticism of Bulgarian authors Evgeniia Mars, Mara Belcheva and Iana Iazova.
Iosifova, Anna, 1872-193 1. Prominent painter and member of the Contemporary Art Society. BUL345
Iosifova, Ekaterina. Poems. In Clay and Star: Contemporary Bulgarian Poets, translated and edited by Lisa Sapinkopf and Georgi Belev, introduced by Charles A. Moser. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992. Issaeva, Lyudmila. 1926-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
BUL346
Issaeva, Lyudmila. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990.
156
Bulgaria Kabaivanska, Raina. 1934-. Opera singer. Kamenova, Anna. 1894-1982. See Konstantinov, G., Ts. V. Minkov, and St. Velikov. Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, 388. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 196I . Karamikhailova, Elena. 1875-1961. Founding member of the Native Art Society. Karanfilova, Ganka Slavova. 1934-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Kekhlibareva, Nadia. 1933-. BUL347
BUL348 BUL349
Kehlibareva, Nadya. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. . Povest za bulgarkata: (ochertsi).Sofia: Partizdat, 1981. Liana Daskalova, Nadia Kekhlibareva, Petia Iordanova: biobibliografski ochertsi, edited by Albina Iankova et al. Sofia: Dom na literaturata i izkustvata za detsa i iunoshi, 1989.
Konsulova-Vazova,Elisaveta. 1881-1 965. Founding member of the Native Art Society. Kovacheva, Kalina. 1943-. Poet. BUL350
Kovacheva, Kalina. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990.
BUL35 1
Krumova, Ginka. Vechna kato zemiata, sviata kato zhivota. Ruse: Durzhavna pechatnitsa Dunav, 1984. Bulgarian poetry, 20thcentury; women poets, International Women’s Day. Mindova, Krasimira. Sledat. Plovdiv: Khristo G. Danov, 1988. About theatre and acting in Bulgaria. Mircheva, Nina, Nedialko Nedialkov Krastev, and Ognian Borisov. Zheni khudozhnichki ot Bulgariia = Zhenshchiny khudozhnitsy Bolgarii = Women artists in Bulgaria. Sofia: Izd-vo Bulgarski khudozhnik, 1986. Catalog of exhibit organized by the Union of Bulgarian Women Artists.
BUL352 BUL353
Mutafchievg, Vera. 1929-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. BUL354
FarkaSovA, Etela. “Vera Mutafeievk Sedma vo dvojici.” Slovenske‘pohl ’ady na literature a umenie 7 (1982): 146-7. About women characters in the Slovak translation of Mutafeieva’s novel.
Nikolchina, Miglena. Contemporary poet. BUL355 BUL356 BUL357
Nikolchina, Miglena. Gradat na amazonkite. Varna: E1 LiterNet, 2004, . Molitva: Lirika. Pleven: n.p., 1992. Nedelcheva, Desislava. “Asimboliia” ot Miglena Nikolchina. Sofia: Izd-vo. Litse, 1995.
Pencheva, Stanka. 1929-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
157
Bulgaria BUL358
BUL359
Pencheva, Stanka. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. “Stanka Pencheva.” In Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, edited by G. Konstantinov, Ts. V. Minkov and St. Velikov, 739. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1961.
Petkova, Vania. 1942-. Poet. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. BUL360
BUL361
BUL362
Petkova, Vanya. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. . Venceremos = Venseremos: lirichni eseta za Kuba, sreshti s izvestni latinoamerikanski. pisateli i revoliutsioneri. Sofia: Partizdat, 1980. Essays on her trip to Cuba. Piskuliiska, Iuliia. Nedelia, ponedelnik: praznitsite i delnitsite na zhenata. Sofia: Profizdat, 1989. About 20th-centuryBulgarian women’s literature.
Popova-Mutafova, Fani. 1902-1 977. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M.Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. BUL363
“Fani Mutafova”. In Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, edited by G. Konstantinov, Ts. V. Minkov and St. Velikov, 487. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1961.
Radinska, Valentina. 1951-. Poet. BUL364
Radinska, Valentina. “Poem”. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cummins. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993.
BUL365
Radonova, Mariia, ed. Zvezda Zornitsa: lirichna antologiia za zhenata. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1974. Anthology of poetry by women. Radulova, Nadezhda. Poems. In A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Buchler and Fiona Sampson, 250-59. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. Reeves-Ellington, Barbara. “Petko-Slaveikovite dashteri.” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 121-34. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. About Bulgarian women authors. Roth, Juliana. “Lehrerinnen, Ubersetzerinnen, Literatinnen: Bulgarische Frauen im 19. Jahrhundert.” In Der Stellung der Frau auf dem Balkan: Beitrage zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 193-20 1. BerlIn Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei 0. Harrassowitz, 1987. Sapinkopf, Lisa, and Georgi Belev, trans. and eds. Clay and Star: Contemporary Bulgarian Poets. Charles A. Moser, intro. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992. Scorza, Richard, and Tsvetelina Ganeva. The Many-Voiced Wave: Contemporary Women Poets of Bulgaria, translated by Richard Scorza and Tsvetelina Ganeva. New Delhi: South Asian Publishers, 1993. Silverman, Carol. “‘Move Over Madonna’ : Gender, Representation, and the ‘Mystery’ of Bulgarian Voices.” In Over the Wall/After the Fall: Post-Communist Cultures through an
BUL366 BUL367
BUL368
BUL369 BUL370
BUL37 1
158
Bulgaria East- West Gaze, edited by Sibelan Forrester, Magdalena J. Zaborowska and Elena Gapova, 212-37. Bloomington, IN Indiana Univ. Press, 2004.
Stamenova, Pavlina. 1955-. Poet. See http://pavlina-stamenova. hit.bg. BUL372
Stamenova, Pavlina. Poems. In Daydreams and Nightmares. Bulgaria, Balkan Goddess, trans. Don D. Wilson, with Stella Kostova. Canton, CT: Singular Speech Press, 1995.
Stefanova, Liliana. 1929-. Poet. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. BUL373
BUL374
Stefanova, Liliana. Poems. In The Devil’s Dozen: Thirteen Bulgarian Women Poets, translated by Brenda Walker, Belin Tonchev and Svetoslav Piperov. London: Forest; Sofia: Svyat, 1990. . “Liliana Stefanova.” In Konstantinov, G., Ts. V. Minkov, and St. Velikov. Bulgarski pisateli: Biografii, bibliografiia, 738. Sofia: Bulgarski pisatel, 1961.
Stefanova, Nevena, 1923-. Poet and scriptwriter. Involved in the democratic movement of the late 1980s-early 1990s. BUL375
Stoilova, Liubinka. “Bulgarskite arkhitektki mezhdu dvete svetovni voini: Obrazovanie i sotsialen status na pionerkite.” In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 280-30 1. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia PO istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. About women in Bulgarian architecture between the two World Wars.
Stoianova, Danila. 1961-1984. Poet. BUL376
BUL377
BUL378
BUL379
BUL380 BUL381
Stoianova, Danila. Poems. In Clay and Star: Contemporary Bulgarian Poets, translated and edited by Lisa Sapinkopf and Georgi Belev, introduced by Charles A. Moser. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions, 1992. . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cummins. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. Taneva, Antoaneta. “‘Hen’ Literature: Genders in Conflict: Bulgarian and Romanian Women Writers in the Period between Two World Wars.” In Semiotics Around the World: Synthesis in Diversity: Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies, Berkeley, 1994, edited by Irmengard Rauch & Gerald F. Carr, v. 1,485-7. Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1996. Tankovska, Snejina. “Women in Bulgarian Theater: A Promise of Preserving and Promoting the Tradition of Theater as Art.” European Legacy 2, no. 1 (March 1997): 15-7. Todorova, Mina. Mina: intimni i predsmartni izpovedi. Plovdiv: Izd. kashta Kherrnes, 1991. . Pismata na Mina. Plovdiv: Izd-vo “Khristo G. Danov,” 1984. Correspondence with the famous Bulgarian poet P. Iavorov.
Tomova-Sintova,Anna. 1941-.
159
Bulgaria BUL382
Voices of Sibyls: Three Bulgarian Poets: Elisaveta Bagriana, Nevena Stefanova, Snezhina Slavova. Translated by Yuri Vidov Karageorge. Kearney, NE: Morris Publishing, 1996 (selfpublished).
BUL383
Trajkov, Igor Pop. “Letter From Bulgaria: Rositsa Valkanova Interviewed.” Kinoeye: New Perspectives on European Film 3, 1 (20 January 2003). Available online at http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles~vol3.php. Valkanova is a film producer.
Zheliazkova, Binka. 1923-. Film director. BUL384
Stanimirova, Neda. “Binka Zheliazkova.” In her Bulgarski kinorezhis ’ori: Borislav Sharaliev, Binka Zheliazkova, Range1 Bulchanov, Liudmil Kirkov, Vulo Radev, 48-83. Sofia: Nauka i Izkustvo, 1984.
Autobiography BUL385 BUL386 BUL387 BUL388
Antonova, Liana. Zhivot: uchilishte. Sofia: Izd-vo Khemus, 1998. Autobiography of a Bulgarian woman jazz singer. Bogatinova, Dona. Trudno i slavno minalo: (Avtobiogr. Spomeni, 1910-1 944). Sofia: Partizdat, 1973. Memoirs of a Bulgarian communist. Georgieva, Roza. Vaztorzhena bezpatitsa: zapiski nu edna zhena letets. Veliko Tumovo: Slovo, 1991. Autobiography of a female air pilot. Miladinova-Aleksieva, Tsarevna. Epokha, Zemia i Khora, 1856-1934 [Epoch, Land, and People, 1856-19341. Sofia: Izd-vo na Otechestveniia front, 1985.
160
GREECE See also Albania, Macedonia, and Ottoman Turkey chapters.
Bibliography and Reference GREl GRE2
GRE3
GRE4
GRES
GRE6 GRE7
Diavazo 198711988. Special issue on the Greek feminist press. Maloutas, Maria Pantelidou. “Greece.” In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women ’sIssues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 263-80. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women’s Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. Markoulidaki Anna, and Anna Mihopoulou. Mia bibliographia gia ti gynaika kai to gynaikeio zitima. Athens: Edition Women’s Bookshop, 1988. A bibliography of books published in Greece on women’s oppression and liberation, violence, motherhood, work, politics, religion, art, media etc. Sutton, David E. “Greeks of Kalymnos.” In Encyclopedia of Sex and Gender: Men and Women in the World’s Cultures. Vol. 1, edited by Carol R. Ember and Melvin Ember, 4 1724. New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers, 2004. Includes information on the cultural conceptions of gender, gender differences, gender roles, status, and institutions, sexuality and male-female interaction. “Women.” In Recent Social Trends in Greece 1960-2000, edited by Dimitris Charalambis, Laura Maratou-Alipranti, and Andromachi Hadjiyanni, 109-64. Montreal & Kingston: McGill-Queen’ s Univ. Press, 2004. Topics covered include: female roles, childbearing, matrimonial models, women’s employment and reproductive techniques. Other relevant chapters include discussions of household resources, life style, education, etc. Bibliographies are included for each major topic discussed. Ziogou, R., and K. Deligianni. Ekpaidefsi kai phylo. Eidiki Bibliografia. Athens: General Secretariat of Equality, Univ. of Salonika, 1995. Bibliography on education and gender. Zitsaia, Chrysanthe. Kypries logotechnides: meleti. Salonika: n. p., 1971. A bio-bibliography of modern Cypriot women writers.
Web Sites GRE8 GRE9
Women Writers from Greece. http://w ww .digital.library.upenn.edu/women/-generate/GREECE.html Women’s Organizations, Greece. http://www .euronet.nu-fullmoon/womlist/countries/greece. html
Periodicals GRE I0
Agonas tes gynaikas: ekdose tou Syndesmou gia ta Dikaiomata tes Gynaikas. A quarterly first
Greece
GREll GRE12
GRE 13 GRE14 GRE15 GRE16 GRE17 GREl8 GRE 19 GRE20 GRE2 1 GRE22 GRE23 GRE24 GRE25 GRE26
published in September 1923 in Athens by 0 Syndesmos gia ta Dikaiomata tis Gynaikas (League for Women’s Rights). Includes summaries in English. Publication was interrupted under the Metaxas dictatorship (1936) to avoid censorship. In 1984, it resumed in a new form. Deltion Lykeiou Ellinidon. The acts of the Lyceum of Greek Women, first period 1920, second period 1937. Dine‘: pheministiko periodiko. A semi-annual feminist periodical produced by an editorial collective of 17 women involved in post-1974 feminist movement in Greece. The first issue appeared in December 1986, published in Athens by Vivliopolis AE. Ephimeris ton Ellinidon, Panellinion evdomadiaion organon tou Gynaikeiou Kosmou. Director Eleni Pournara. 1930-193 1. Ephimeris ton Gynaikon. Women’s weekly newspaper of conservative rights. Director Meropi Vasilikou. 1929. Ephimeris ton Kyrion [Ladies’ Newspaper]. Published in Athens 1887-1 9 17 and edited by Kallirhoi Parren. Weekly until 1908, afterwards appeared as the semi-monthly magazine Dekapenthimero Egyklopaidiko periodiko gia ti gynaika. Ellinides. Magazine edited by the Panelladiki Enosi Gynaikon (EGE), Athens 1946. Ellinis [Greek Woman]. Monthly review of the Ethniko Symvoulio Ellinidon (National Council of Greek Women). Published in Athens, 1921-1 940. Eva Nikitria. Review of the Lyceum of Greek women, branch of Zakynthos. Edited by Marietta Gianopoulou. 1921-1 923. H Pheministiki, dekapenthimeri epitheorisi. Semi-monthly review of the Feminist Union of the Macedonia and Thrace. Salonika 1930. Gia tin apelephtherosi ton Gynaikon [For Women’s Liberation]. The first issue, published in February 1978, was the first new-wave feminist magazine, after the dictatorship (19671974). Edited by Kinisi gia tin Apeleftherosi tis Gynaikas (Women’s Liberation Movement). Hellenika: The Voice of Greek Women. This periodical, which first appeared in August 1948, comes out at varying intervals. Published in Athens by the National Council of Greek Women and other associations of Greek women. Lavrys. Lesbiadfeminist magazine that ran for three issues in Athens, 1982-1983. Out! The January 1983 issue of this lesbiadfeminist periodical called “the publication of the Multinational Women’s Liberation Group of Athens.” Sfigga, pheministika kai alla. Edited by a group of women, this Athens magazine ran for only one issue in 1980. Skoupa, gia to gynaikeio zitima. Edited by a nine-member women’s committee, this journal ran for five issues, Athens 1979-1981. Socialistiki Zoi. Monthly review of the women’s Socialist Group. Athens 1928-1935.
History and Society GRE27 GRE28 GRE29 GRE30 GRE3 1 GRE32
Afxendiou, Georgia. “Professional Women in Greece: State Empowerment and the (re)Production of Greekness.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Rochester, 1996. Alexakes, Eleutherios P. Mani: gyni kai oikogeneia. Athens: Trochalia, 1998. About clans, family and marriage in Mani. , Ta paidia tis siopis: oikogeneia, syngeneia kai gamos stous Arvanites tis NA. AttikisLaureotikis (1850-1 940). Athens: Ekdoseis Parousia, 1996. Annotated under Albania. Alexiou, Margaret. “Sons, Wives and Mothers: Reality and Fantasy in Some Modem Greek Ballads.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 1 (May 1983): 73-1 11. Alimberte, Soteria I. Ai iroidai tis hellenikis epanastaseos. Athens: S. N. Taroustopolous, 1933. About women in the war of independence, 1821-1829. Altamirano, Deborah Renee. “Up in Arms: The Lives and Times of Women Activists in the
162
Greece
GRE33 GRE34 GRE35
GRE36
GRE37 GRE38 GRE39 GRE40 GRE4 1 GRE42 GRE43
GRE44 GRE45
GRE46
GRE47 GRE48 GRE49
World War Two Greek Resistance.” Ph.D. diss. Univ. of California at Santa Barbara, 1993. Anthias, Floya. “Sexual Divisions and Ethnic Adaptation: The Case of Greek-Cypriot Women.” In One-Way Ticket: Migration and Female Labour, edited by Annie Phizacklea, 73-94. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1983. . “Women and Nationalism in Cyprus.” In Woman-Nation-State, edited by Nira Davisand Floya Anthias, 150-67. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1989. A’ Panelladiko Synedrio Gynaikon: Dokournenta apo to Archeio tis Rosas Imvrioti. Athens: Edition of the Omospondia Gynaikon Elladas (OGE), 1985. About the First Panhellenic Conference of Women on May 1946. Documents from the Archive of Rosa Imvrioti. Apostolidou, Natasha. Die neue Frauenbewegung in der Bundesrepublik und Griechenland: eine vergleichende Studie. Frankfurt: U. Helmer, 1995. A cross-cultural study of feminism in West Germany and Greece. Originally the author’s doctoral thesis at the Universitat Frankfurt . Apostolopoulou, Natalia. Perephanes ki adoulotes. Athens: Ekdoseis Entos, 1997. About Greek women in the Resistance (1941-1944), the Civil War (1946-1949) and the Junta (1967-1974). . Stis mylopetres tis vias: gynaikopaida stin exoria. Athens: Ekdoseis Sygchroni Epochi, 1980. About violence against women and children during their political exile (19471950) in the Greek Civil War. , and Katerina Chariati-Sismani. “De doulono-den apographo! ”:antartomanes stin exoria. Athens: Ekdoseis Synchroni Epochi, 1979. About the mothers of the partisans of the Democratic Army in exile, during the Civil War (1946-1949). . Grothia sto skotadi: apo tin politistiki zoi ton exoriston gynaikon. Athens: Ekdoseis Sygchroni Epochi, 1984. Memories of the cultural life in women’s concentration camps during the Greek Civil War ( 1946-1 949). Argyrou, Vassos. Tradition and Modernity in the Mediterranean: The Wedding as Symbolic Struggle. Cambridge studies in social and cultural anthropology, no. 101. New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1996. About marriage customs and rites in Cyprus. Athanasiadou, Christina. “Postgraduate Women Talk about Family and Career: The Discursive Reproduction of Gender Difference.” Feminism and Psychology 7, no. 3 (Aug 1997): 32 1-7. About Greek women’ s attitudes. Avdela, Ephe [Ephi]. “To antiphatiko periechomeno tis koinonikis prostasias: i nomothesia gia tin ergasia ton gynaikon sti viomichania (Nos-200s eonas).” Ta Istorica 11 (1989): 33960. About the contradictory content of social protection: legislation on women’s industrial work in the 19’ and 20’ centuries. . “Between Duties and Rights: Gender and Citizenship in Greece, 1864-1952.” In Citizenship and the Nation-State in Greece and Turkey, edited by Faruk Birtek and Thalia Dragonas, 117-43. London & New York: Routledge, 2005. . “Chronos, istoria ke ethniki taftotita sto elliniko scholeio.” In “Ti in ’ i patrida mas ? ”:Ethnokentrismos stin ekpaidephsi [What Is Our Country?’ Ethnocentrism in Education], edited by Anna Frangoudalu and Thalia Dragona, 49-7 1. Athens: Alexandria Publications, 1997. About time, history and national identity in Greek schools. . “Class, Ethnicity and Gender in Post-Ottoman Thessaloniki.” In Borderlines: Genders and Identities in Peace and War (1880-1930), edited by Billie Melman, 421-38. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. . “Constructing National Identity: The History Textbooks.” In School Textbooks: Research and Evaluation, 45-52. Patras: National Commission for UNESCO, 1996. . “Contested Meanings: Protection and Resistance in Labour Inspectors’ Reports in 20th c. Greece.” Gender & History 9, no. 2 (1997): 310-32. . Dimosioi ypalliloi genous thilykou: katarnerisrnos tis ergasias kata phyla ston dimosio tomea, 1908-1 955. Athens: Idryma Ereunas kai Paideias tis Emporikis Trapezas tis
163
Greece
GRE5O GRE5 1
GRE52 GRE53 GRE54 GRE55 GRE56 GRE57 GRE58
GRE59 GRE60
GRE6 1 GRE62
GRE63 GRE64 GRE65 GRE66
Ellados, 1990. About the division of labor in the public sector, 1908-1955. . “‘Eterotita’ ke ‘taphtotita’: istoriographikes prosegiseis.” Synchrona Themata 54 (1995): 17-20. About historiographical approaches to “otherness” and “identity.” . “Physikos proorismos, koinonilu ergasia kai o rolos tou kratous: mia protasi gia tin ergasia ton gynaikon to 1940.” In I Elada tou ’40 [Greece in the 1940~1,125-52. Athens: Society for the Study of Neohellenic Civilisation and Culture, 1993. About natural destiny, social work and the role of the state: a proposal for women’s work in 1940. . “I1 genere della pubblica amministrazione. Funzionarie donne nella Grecia del xx secolo.” In Operaie, serve, maestre, impiegate, edited by Paola Nava, 386-93. Torino: Comune de Capri - Rosenberg & Sellier, 1992. . “Genere, famiglia e strategie del lavoro in Grecia.” Passato e Presente 15, no. 41 (1997): 145-63. . “The History of Women in Greece.” In Writing Women’s History. International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson and Jane Rendall, 423-7. London: Macmillan, 1991. . “I kiononiki taxi sti sigchroni istoriographia: apo to oikonomiko dedomeno stin politismiki kataskevi.” Ta Istorica 22 (1995): 173-204. About social class in contemporary historiography: from economic fact to cultural construction. . “I misthoti ergasia OS pedio sigrotisis koinonikon kinimaton sto Mesopolemo.” Eliniki Epitheorisi Politikis Epistimis 8 (1996): 83-99. About salaried work as a field for the construction of social movements between the wars. . “Quand classe et genre s’opposent : Le cas de l’historiographie grhcque contemporaine.” In L’Histoire sans lesfemmes est-elle possible? edited by Anne-Marie Sohn and Franqoise Thdamon, 25-32. Rouen: Perrin, 1998. . “I sigrotisi tis ethnikis taphtotitas sto elliniko scholeio: ‘emeis’ ke i ‘alloi’.” In “Ti in ’ i patrida mas? ”:Ethnokentrismos stin ekpaidephsi [What Is Our Country?’ Ethnocentrism in Education], edited by Anna Frangoudaki and Thalia Dragona, 27-45. Athens: Alexandria Publications, 1997. About the construction of national identity in Greek schools. . “0sosialismos ton ‘allon’: taxiki agones, ethnotikes sigrousis kai taphtotites philou sti meta-othomaniki Thessalonilu.” Ta Istorica 18-19 (1993): 171-204. About the socialism of “others”: class struggle, ethnic conflict and gender identities in post-Ottoman Salonika. . “Stoiheia gia tin ergasia ton gynaikon sto Mesopolemo: opseis ke theseis.” In Venizelismos ke astikos eksigchronismos [Venizelos’ politics and bourgeois modernisation], edited by G. Th. Mavrogordatos and Ch. Chatziiosif, 193-204. Iraklio: Univ. of Crete Press, 1988. About women’s work in the interwar period: aspects and opinions. . “I thesi tis daskalas. Logoi kai antilogoi se ena mesopolemiko epagelmatiko entypo.” Dine: pheministiko periodiko 3 (1988): 46-53. About the woman teacher’s position: discourse and counter discourse in an interwar professional journal. . “‘To the Most Weak and Needy’: Women’s Protective Labor Legislation in Greece.” In Protecting Women: Labor Legislation in Europe, the United States, and Australia, 18901920, edited by Ulla Wikander, Alice Kessler-Harris and Jane Lewis, 290-3 17. Urbana: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1995. . “Travaux salaribs des femmes entre les deux guerres en Grhce.” Cahiers APRE (Atelier ProductiodReproduction) 1, no. 7 (1988): 1-7. . “Work, Gender & History in the 1990s and Beyond.” Gender & History 11, no. 3 (1999): 528-41. , and Angelika Psarra. 0 pheminismos stin Ellada tou Mesopolemou: mia anthologia. Athens: Gnosi, 1985. Feminism in inter-war Greece. An anthology. , and Angelika Psarra. Sioperes histories: gynaikes kai phylo sten historike aphegese [Silenced Stories: Women and Gender in the Historical Narrative]. Athens: Ekdoseis
164
Greece
GRE67 GRE68 GRE69
GRE70 GRE7 1 GRE72 GRE73 GRE74
GRE75 GRE76 GRE77
GRE78
GRE79
GRE80
Alexandreia, 1997. Feminist theory. Avdi-Kalkani, Iris. Ekeino to proi, Peiraias 1892: i proti apergia ergatrion stin Ellada. Athens: Athenaikes Ekdoseis EPE, 1992. Fiction about working class women and strikes in 19*-century Piraeus. . I epangelrnatika ergazorneni ellinida. Athens: Ekdoseis Papazisi, 1978. About women in the professions. . Mia antartissa tis Polis stin taragrneni Athina: Athina Gaitanou-Gianniou, 18801952. Athens: Helleniko Logotechniko kai Historiko Archeio, 1997. About Athena GaitanouGianniou, socialist and feminist. Includes bibliography. . Pherninisrnos kai ergasia stin Ellada sirnera. Athens: Neoi Kairoi, Athinaikes Ekdoseis EPE, 1988. About feminism, work and the law, focusing on sex discrimination against women in employment. Includes bibliography. Averof, Michaela. I genia tou rnegalou epous: gynaikes tou Eikosi-ena. Athnes: n.p., 1966. About women in the War of Independence, 1821-1829. Bakalaki, Alexandra Maria. “Gender-Related Discourses and Representations of Cultural Specificity in Nineteenth-Century and Twentieth-Century Greece.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 1 (May 1994): 75-112. . “The History and Structure of a Feminized Profession: Hairdressing in Athens and Thessaloniki.” Ph.D. diss., State Univ. of New York at Buffalo, 1984. , and Helene Elegmitou. I ekpaideusi “eis ta tou oikou kai ta gynaikeia kathikonta: apo tinhidrysi tou ellinikou kratous eos tin ekpaideutiki rnetarrythrnisi tou 1929. Athens: Geniki Grammateia Neas Genias, 1987. About women’s education, especially home economics, in the 19* and 20* centuries. Balaska, Julia. “2,500 Years after Plato: Greek Women in Higher Education.” In The Gender Gap in Higher Education: World Yearbook of Education, edited by Suzanne Stiver Lie, 8594. London: Kogan Page, 1994. Boutzouvi-Bania, Alexandra-Styliani. “Avra Theodoropoulou.” About the Greek feminist Avra Theodoropoulou (1880-1963). Dine‘:pherninistiko periodiko 2 (1987): 82. . “Logotexnia kai pheminismos: Ginaikeia protypa sta 3 diegemata tes Avras Teodorapolulou.” Dine: pherninistiko periodiko 2 ( 1987): 83-6.” About feminist Avra Theodoropoulou’s depiction of three models of womanhood, whose end is flight, compromise, and death, respectively. . “Prosengise sto odoiporiko mias ginaikas Diamanto Tsiaka-Gritzona” [Diamando Tsiaka-Gritzona: A Woman’s journey during the Greek civil war and its aftermath]. Dine: pherninistiko periodiko 6 (1993): 196-229. She narrates her life story covering the years 1942-1950. . “To anthropino xreos exei philo: E periptose tes Evangelias Samara” [The Gender of Human Duty: The Case of Evangelia Samara]. Dine: pherninistiko periodiko 8 (1996): 21737. This article is a comparative reading of three texts: a book written in 1986 by Evangelia Samara; an interview given by the author in 1986 to a friend of hers, a female novelist; and a second interview given in 1994. Married to a doctor actively involved in the Greek Resistance, she was the one to record their lives. . “Peri ’taxtopoieseos’ ton politon: Oi phakeloi tes Avras kai tou Spirou Theodoropoulos” [Greek Security Police after Avra and Spyros Theodoropoulos] . Dine: pherninistiko periodiko 5 ( 1990): 22-35.About the surveillance files the Secret State Intelligence Services kept on-among others-the Theodorpoulos couple, under surveillance from the end of the Civil War (1949) until their deaths (1960). The publication of, and the commentary on these files reveals the political, social, and sexist dimension of the activities of these services, and the responsibility of the country’s political leadership for its unanimous decision in 1989 to destroy all such material. ”
165
Greece GRE8 1
GRE82
GRE83
GRE84
GRE85
GRE86 GRE87 GRE88 GRE89 GRE90 GRE9 1 GRE92 GRE93 GRE94 GRE95 GRE96
GRE97 GRE98
. “To treno tes phrikes, diadromes tes istorias: Alkes Zee, E arravoniastikia tou Axillea” [The train of horror, journeys through history, Alki’s novel: Achilles Fiance‘e].Dine: pheministiko periodiko 3 (1988): 59-63. A review of a novel that deals with male power and its effects on relations between the sexes. , and Marianna Kondili. “Synenteuxe me te Vangelio Vogiatze” [Interview with Vangelio Voyatzi]. Dine‘: pheministiko periodiko 4 (1989): 9 1-6. Interview with a political prisoner, jailed for 14 months together with her baby and released in 1989. She describes in detail both the political climate of the period and the conditions in prison. , and Maria Korasidou. “Diavaxontas to Dialogo me ten Anna tes A. Meganpanou. Prosengiseis kai staseis apenanti sten porneia” [Reading Dialogue with Anna by A. Megapanou: Approaches and Attitudes to Prostitution]. Dine‘:pheministiko periodiko 4 (1989): 74-8. An oral narrative, recorded by the author, of the life of Anna, a prostitute who regards herself as a member of a profession that performs a social service. Commentary and an account of differing views about prostitution. , and Marina Papagiannaki, “Statistike ton ephon e statistike ton diaston.” Dine: pheministiko periodiko 2 (1987): 15-22. About rape as an ‘offence against morality’: the profile of those who commit it, the penalties, and the role of the press in the period 19811983. Beopoulou, J. “Trajets du patrimoine dans une sociiti maritime Grhcque: Lieux masculins et fiminins dans l’acquisition et la circulation des biens.” In Femmes et patrimoine dans les socie‘te‘s rurales de 1’Europe Me‘diterrane‘enne,edited by Georges Augustins and Georges Ravis-Giordani. Marseilles: CNRS, 1987. Bompou-Protopapa, Helene. To Lykeio ton Ellinidon, 1911-1991. Athens: [To Lykeio,] 1993. About women’s education and school-administration at the Athens Lyceum. Bottomley, G. “A World Divided? Studies of Gender Relations in Modern Greece.” Mankind 16 (1986): 181-9. Campbell, John K. Honour, Family and Patronage: A Study of Institutions and Moral Values in a Greek Mountain Village. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1964. Caraveli, Anna. “The Bitter Wounding: The Lament as Social Protest in Rural Greece.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 169-94. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Casselberry, S. E., and N. Valavanes. “‘Matrilocal’ Greek Peasants and a Reconsideration of Residence Terminology.” American Ethnologist 3, no. 2 (1976): 215-26. Cavounidis, Jennifer. “Capitalist Development and Women’s Work in Greece.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 2 (October 1983): 321-38. Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs (United Nations). Women in Decision Making: Case-Study on Greece. New York: United Nations, 1991. Christea-Doumane, Mariella. I ellinida mitera allote kai simera. [Athens:] Kedros, 1989. About mothers and children in rural Greece and Athens, then and now. Clark, Mari H. “Variations on Themes of Male and Female: Reflections on Gender Bias in Fieldwork in Rural Greece.”Women’s Studies 10 (1982): 117-33. Cockburn, Cynthia. The Lines: Women, Partition and the Gender Order in Cyprus. London; New York: Zed Books, 2004. Consideration of Reports Submitted by States Parties under Article 18 of the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women: Second and Third Periodic Reports of States Parties: Greece. [New York:] United Nations, 1996. Covers the period 1986-1 994. “Country to Country: Facts, Institutions, Laws and Militant Activities: Greece. The Challenge of 1992: Social Security; the Federation of Greek Women; Unemployment; Mediterranean; Family, Crhches, and Day Nurseries; Cancer.” Women of Europe Report no. 53 (1988): 21-2. “Country to Country: Facts, Institutions, Laws and Militant Activities: Greece. National 166
Greece
GRE99
GRE 100 GRElO1
Legislative Elections; Women and Power; Equal Rights; Union of Greek Women; Appointments; Women’s Role in the Economy; Women and Society.” Women of Europe Report no. 61 (1992): 16-7. Cousins, Christine. “Women and Employment in Southern Europe: The Implications of Recent Policy and Labour Market Directions.” Society & Politics 5, no. l(2000): 97-122. Women in Greece, Italy, Portugal, Spain. Cowan, Jane K. Dance and the Body Politic in Northern. Greece. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1990. . “Embodiments: The Social Construction of Gender in Dance Events in a Northern Greek Town. Ph.D. diss., Indiana Univ., 1988. . “Going Out for Coffee? Contesting the Grounds of Gendered Pleasures in Everyday Sociability.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modem Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 180-202. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. . “Women, Men and Pre-Lenten Carnival in Northern Greece: An Anthropological Exploration of Gender Transformation in Symbol and Practice.” Rural History 5, no. 2( 1994): 195. Danforth, Loring M. “The Resolution of Conflict through Song in Greek Ritual Therapy.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 98-1 13. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. Daraki, Pepi. To orama tis isotimias tis gynaikas. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1995. Greek women through the centuries. Deligianni-Kouimtzi, Vasiliki “Mia epitychimeni kariera kai enas kalos syzygos: oneira kai prosdolues koritsion ephivikis ilikias.” In Ekpaideusi kai phylo: istoriki diastasi kai synchronos provlimatismos, edited by Vasililu Deligianni-Kouimtzi and Sideroula ZiogouKarastergiou, 31 1-32. Salonika: Ekdoseis Vanias, 1993. About a successful career and a good husband as the teenage Greek girl’s dream. , and Sideroula Ziogou-Karastergiou, eds. Ekpaideusi kai phylo: istoriki diastasi kai synchronos provlimatismos. Salonika: Ekdoseis Vanias, 1993. Essays about historical and contemporary aspects of education and gender. Delmouzos, A. To Krypho skoleio, 1908-191 1. Athens: Institut frangais d’Athhe, 1950. About education. Demanaki, Maria. To thilyko prosopo tis exousias. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1995. About women in politics. Dimen, Muriel. “Servants and Sentries: Women, Power, and Social Reproduction in Kriovrisi.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 53-67. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Dollas, Rhonda L. “The Sex Ratio and Women’s Status in Greece, 1951-1981.” Ph.D. diss., Duke Univ., 1993. Doumanis, Mariella. Mothering in Greece:from Collectivism to Individualism. New York: Academic Press, 1983. Dragonas, Thalia, Konstantine Petrogiannis, et al. “Working Women, Their Emotional WellBeing and Pregnancy in Greece.” Journal of Reproductive & Infant Psychology 15, no. 3-4 (August-November 1997) : 239-5 7. Dubisch, Jill. “Culture Enters Through the Kitchen: Women, Food, and Social Boundaries in Rural Greece.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 195-214. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. . “The Domestic Power of Women in a Greek Island Village.” Studies in European Society 1, no. 1 (1974): 23-33. . “‘Foreign Chickens’ and Other Outsiders: Gender and Community in Greece.” American Ethnologist 20, no. 2 (May 1993): 272-87. Suggests that gender needs to be seen in a shifting context of boundaries, representations, and conflicts at the domestic, communal, ”
GRElO2
GRE103
GRElO4 GRElO5 GRElO6
GRE107
GRE108 GRE 109 GREllO GRE111 GRE112 GREll3 GREl14 GRE115 GREl16
167
Greece
GREl17
GRE118
GREll9 GRE120 GRE121 GRE122 GRE 123 GRE124
GRE 125 GRE126 GRE127 GRE128 GRE 129 GRE130
GRE131
GRE132 GRE133 GRE 134
GRE135
and even national level. . “Gender, Death, and Memory in Greece.” American Anthropologist 98, no. 4 (December 1996): 874-5. Reviews the books New Voices in the Nation: Women and the Greek Resistance, 1941-1964, by Janet Hart and Fragments of Death, Fables of Identity: An Athenian Anthropography, by Neni Panourgia. . “Gender, Kinship, and Religion: ‘Reconstructing’ the Anthropology of Greece.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 2 9 4 6 . Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. . “Greek Women: Sacred or Profane.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 1 (May 1983): 185-202. . In a Diferent Place: Pilgrimage, Gender and Politics at a Greek Island Shrine. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1995. . “Introduction.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 3-41. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. , ed. Gender and Power in Rural Greece. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Reviewed by M. Alexiou in the Yearbook of Modern Greek Studies 3 (1987). du Boulay, Juliet. “The Blood: Symbolic Relationships between Descent, Marriage, Incest Prohibitions and Spiritual Kinship in Greece.” Man n.s. 19 (1984): 533-56. . “Cosmos and Gender in Village Greece.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 47-78. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. . “The Meaning of Dowry: Changing Values in Rural Greece.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1 (1983): 243-70. . “Women: Images of Their Nature and Destiny in Rural Greece.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 139-68. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Dunkas, Nicholas, and G. Nikelly. “The Persephone Syndrome: A Study of Conflict in the Adaptive Process of Married Greek Female Immigrants in the U.S.A.” Social Psychiatry 7 (1972): 21 1-6. Elgegren, Reategui F. “Politika de poblacion: la herencia del pensiamento griego.” Revista Peruana De Poblacion 5 (1994): 137-52. About population policy and the legacy of Greek thought. Eliou, Marie. Ekpaideutiki kai koinoniki dynamiki. Athens: Poreia, 1988. About educational and social dynamics. . “Gynaikes panepistimiakoi: exelixi tis thesis tous i stasimotita?” In Ekpaideusi kai phylo: istoriki diastasi kai synchronos provlimatismos, edited by Vasilike DeligianniKouimtzi and Sideroula Ziogou-Karastergiou, 4 1 7 4 4 . Salonika: Ekdoseis Vanias, 1993. About academic women’s progress or lack of it. . “Women in the Academic Profession: Evolution or Stagnation?” European Education 26, no. 4 (winter 1994-95): 78-101. A study of the social origins of Greek university staff and their career patterns. Examines women’s gains as university professors, and the percentage of women teaching in Greek universities. Epitropi isotetas ton dyo phylon. N.p.: To Kinima, 1985. About Greece’s governmental policy on women’s rights. Epitropi tou Dimou Volou gia ta dikaiomata tis gynaikas. Volos: [Demou Volou], 1993. A 30-page history of women in the Volos region in the 20* century. European Forum of Left Feminists; Helleniko Tmema. Ethnikismos, ratsismos, koinoniko phylo: diemere synantese gynaikon, 11 kai 12 Noemvriou 1994. Salonika: Parateretes, 1995. Conference on sexism, racism, nationalism. Falianka-Papanikolaou, Eleni. I gynaika stin antistasi. Athens: Apo Fotia kai apo Sidero, 1984. Women in the Greek Resistance 1941-1944.
168
Greece GRE136 GRE137 GRE138 GREl39
GRE140 GRE141 GRE142 GRE143 GRE144 GREl45 GRE146 GRE147
GRE 148 GRE149 GRE15O GREl51 GRE152
GRE153 GRE 154 GRE155
Fong, Katherine J. “Women in Greek Athletics.” M.A. thesis, Antioch Univ., 1985. Fournaraki, Heleni. Ekpaideusi kai agogi ton koritsion: ellinikoi provlimatismoi, 1830-1 910. Ena anthologio. Athens: Genike Grammateia Neas Genias, 1987. About women’s education in 19* and 20* -century Greece. Includes bibliography. Fourtouni, Eleni. Greek Women in Resistance: Journals, Oral Histories. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1985. Includes photographs by Spyros Meletzis and drawings by Katerina Chariati-Sismani. Friedl, Ernestine. “Field Work in a Greek Village.” In Women in the Field, edited by Peggy Golde, 195-217. Chicago: Aldine, 1970. Reprinted in the 2nd,expanded edition. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 1986. . “The Position of Women: Appearance and Reality.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 42-52. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Gaitanou-Gianniou, Athina. Gynaika kai politiki. Athens: Typois Etaireias-Viomichanias kai Emporias Chartou, 1925. About women in politics and the political aspects of sex roles. Galani-Moutafi, Vasiliki. “From Agriculture to Tourism: Property, Labor, Gender, and Kinship in a Greek Island Village.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 11, no. 2 (October 1993): 241-70. . “From Agriculture to Tourism: Property, Labor, Gender, and Kinship in a Greek Island Village. Part Two.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 1 (May 1994): 113-30. Garland, Billie Jean. “Gynaikonomoi: An Investigation of Greek Censors of Women.” Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins Univ., 1981. Gavrielidis, Vlasis. Ai gynaikai. Athens: Ekdot. Oikos Eleutheroudalus, 1921. About women’s socialization, sex roles, social conditions. Originally appeared in the newspaper Akropolis in several issues, June 16-25, under the pseudonym “Rizospastis.” Geladopoulos, Fillippas. Maria Demadi: iroi’da tis ethnikis antistasis. Athens: Ekdoseis Nestoras, 1982, 1988. About Maria Demadi (1907-1944), Resistance heroine. Georgakopoulou, Alexandra. “Women, Men, and Conversational Narrative Performances: Aspects of Gender in Greek Storytelling.” Anthropological Linguistics 37, no. 4 (winter 1995): 460-87. Focuses on Greek conversational storytelling with the aim of exploring systemic differences between women and men in the construction of narrative worlds. Georges, E. “Abortion Policy and Practice in Greece.” Social Science and Medicine 42, no. 4 (February 1996): 509-19. Giagou, D. I., and C. Apostolopoulos. “Rural Women and the Development of the Agritouristic Cooperatives in Greece: The Case of Petra, Lesvos.” Journal of Rural Cooperation 24, no. 2 (1996): 143-56. Giovannini, M. J. “Female Chastity Codes in the Circum-Mediterranean: Comparative Perspectives.” In Honor and Shame and the Unity of the Mediterranean, edited by David Gilmore. No. 22. Washington: American Anthropological Association, 1987. “Greece: Equality between Men and Women.” Western European Education 19, no. 3 (Fall 1987): 26. About the educational opportunities available to women, at all education levels, in Greece. Green, Sarah. “Post-Communist Neighbours: Relocating Gender in a Greek-Albanian Border Community.” In Surviving Post-Socialism: Local Strategies and Regional Responses in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Sue Bridge and Frances Pine, 80105. London: Routledge, 1998. I gynaika kai ta mesa mazikis enimerosis. Athens: Pyli, 1979. About women in mass media and feminism. Halkias, Alexandra. “Money, God and Race: The Politics of Reproduction and the Nation in Modern Greece.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 10, no. 2 (2003): 21 1-32. Handman, Marie-Elizabeth. La Violence et la Ruse: Hommes et Femmes dans un Village Grec. La Calade, Aix-en Provence: Edisud, Mondes mdditerrandens, 1983. Case studies of 169
Greece
GRE156 GRE157 GRE158
GREl59 GRE 160
GRE161 GRE 162 GRE163 GRE164 GRE 165 GRE 166 GRE167 GRE168 GRE 169 GRE170 GRE171 GRE172 GRE173 GRE174 GRE175
despotism, violence and cunning among men and women in rural Greece. Revision of the author’s doctoral dissertation at the University of Paris, 1980. . Via kai poniria: antres kai gynaikes s’ena elliniko chorio. Athens: Kastaniotis, 1987. Greek version of La Violence et La Ruse. Hart, Janet. “Empowerment and Political Opportunity: Greek Women in Resistance, 194144.” Ph.D. diss., Cornell Univ., 1989. , ed. New Voices in the Nation: Women and the Greek Resistance, 1941-1964. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1996. Part of the Wilder House series in politics, history, and culture. Discusses women’s role in underground movements during World War I1 and Occupation. Includes bibliographical references and index. Hatzi, Tasia. ‘Poutana’: Mia gynaikeia athliotita i i athliotita nu ‘sai gynaika. Athens: Odysseas, 1983; 1980. Testimonies from women prostitutes. Herzfeld, Michael. Anthropology through the Looking-Glass: Critical Ethnography in the Margins of Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1987. Several pages in this study of Greece’s modem identity focus on the image of women, especially on their role in language, their subjection to stereotyping and their sexual roles. . “In Defiance of Destiny: The Management of Time and Gender at a Cretan Funeral.” American Ethnologist 20, no. 2 (May 1993): 241-56. . “Gender Pragmatics: Agency, Speech, and Bride-Theft in a Cretan Mountain Village.” Anthropology 9 (1985): 2 5 4 4 . . The Poetics of Manhood: Contest and Identity in a Cretan Mountain Village. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1985. . “Semantic Slippage and Moral Fall: The Rhetoric of Chastity in Rural Greek Society.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 1(May 1983): 161-72. . “Silence, Submission, and Subversion: Toward a Poetics of Womanhood.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 79-97. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. . “Within and Without: The Category of ‘Female’ in the Ethnography of Modem Greece.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 215-34. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Hirschon, Renge. Heirs of the Greek Catastrophe: The Social Life of Asia Minor Refugees in Piraeus. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989. . “Open Body, Closed Space: The Transformation of Female Sexuality.” In Defining Females: the Nature of Women in Society, edited by S. Ardener. London: Croom Helm, 1978. . “Women, the Aged and Religious Activity: Oppositions and Complementarity in an Urban Locality.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 1 (May 1983): 113-30. . “The Women-Environment Relationship: Greek Cultural Values in an Urban Community.” Ekistics 52 (1985): 15-21. House, W. J. Patterns and Determinants of Female Labour Force Participation in Cyprus. Geneva: International Labour Office [ILO], World Employment Programme, Population and Labour Policies Programme, 1982: 52. . “The Status and Pay of Women in the Cyprus Labour Market.” In Sex Inequalities in Urban Employment in the Third World, edited by Richard Anker and Catherine Hein, 11769. London: Macmillan, 1986. Hughes, Kate. “Women and War: The Greek Cypriot Experience.” Women: A Cultural Review 8 , no. 1 (Spring 1997): 81-8. Humphreys, Sarah C. The Family, Women and Death: Comparative Studies. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1992; London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1983. Igglesi, Chrysi. Prosopa gynaikon, prosopeia tis syneidisis: synkrotisi tis gynaikeias tautotitas stin elliniki koinonia. Athens: Ekdoseis Odysseas, 1990. About Greek women’s social conditions. Includes social surveys and a bibliography.
170
Greece GRE176 GRE177 GRE178 GRE179
Iossifides, Marina. “Sisters in Christ: Metaphors of Kinship among Greek Nuns.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 135-55. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. Jones, Lesley Anne. “Morbidity and Vitality: The Interpretation of Menstrual Blood in Greek Science.” Ph. D. diss., Stanford Univ., 1987. Josephides, Sasha. “Honour, Family, and Work: Greek Cypriot Women Before and After Migration.” In Enterprising Women: Ethnicity, Economy, and Gender Relations, edited by Sallie Westwood and Parminder Bhachu, 34-57. London and New York: Routledge, 1988. Just, Roger. “The Limits of Kinship.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 114-32. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991.
Kairi, Euanthia. 1799-1 866. School superintendent and principal. GRE 180 GRE181
Paschalis, Demetrios P. Euanthia Kairi. Athens: Estia, 1929. Xiradaki, Koula. Euanthia Kaire, 1799-1866: i proti ellinida tis neoteris Elladas pou diedose ie morphosi. Athens: Kedros, 1984. Biography.
GRE 182
Kairofylas, Giannis. I Athina kai oi athinaies. Athens: Ekdoseis Phillippoti, 1982. About women, social life and customs in 19‘h and 20th century Athens and Greece. Kaklamanaki, Roula. I thesi tis ellinidas stin oikogeneia, stin koinonia, stin politeia. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1984. About Greek women’s legal status and rights. Karakasidou, Anastasia. “Women of the Family, Women of the Nation: National Enculturation among Slavic Speakers in Northwestern Greece.” Women’s Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (January-April 1996): 99-109. Examines transformations in Slavo-Macedonian families in the Florina District of Greek Macedonia following incorporation into the expanding Greek nation-state in 1913. Discusses, among other things, the role of women in the nation-building process in Greece, gender power and the economics of family dynamics, and gender politics and national enculturation. Karapatakis, Kostas. I mana kai to paidi: sta paliotera chronia. Athens: K. Karapataki, 1979. About folklore surrounding childbirth and the mother-child bond. Kassimati, Koula, Emmy Fronimou and Vina Tsilimigaki. Women Prisoners Pending Release in Greece. Research on Problemsfor Vocational Integration or Reintegration and Identification of Prospects. Athens: ADA-Women’s Technology Center, 1995. Also available in a Greek edition edited by Sakkoulas (Athens: 1997). ,Maria Thanopoulou and Paris Tsartas. Women’s employment in the tourist sector: Study of the Greek labour market and identification of future prospects. Athens: European Commission-Equal Opportunities Unit and Panteion University of Social and Political Sciences-KEKMOKOP, 1993. Also available in a Greek edition: Athens: Panteion University-KEKMOKOP, 1995. Kelley, Mary B. Embroidering the Goddesses of the Greek Isles. Denver, CO: Counted Threads Press, 1997. Kennedy, Robinette. “Women’s Friendships on Crete: A Psychological Perspective.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 121-38. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Kitsou, Agathe D. Istoriki exelixi tou thesmou tis synekpaideusis ton dyo phylon stin Ellada. Salonika: Ekdot. Oikos Afoi. Kyriakidoi, 1993. A history of co-educational secondary schools. Knobloch, J. “‘Female Speech’ in Greek, Armenian, and Albanian.” Journal of IndoEuropean Studies 16, no. 1-2 (1988): 123-5.
GREl83 GRE 184
GRE185 GREl86
GRE187
GRE188 GRE189 GRE190
GRE191
171
Greece GRE192
GRE193 GRE 194
GRE195 GRE196
GRE197 GRE198 GRE 199 GRE200 GRE201 GRE202
GRE203 GRE204
GRE205
GRE206
GRE207
Kohaimidou, Eleni. “Frau und Frauenpresse in Griechenland.” In: Der Stellung der Frau auf dem Balkan: Beitrage zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 255-7 1. Berlin: Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei 0. Harrassowitz, 1987. Kolias, Helen. “Empowering the Minor: Translating Women’s Autobiography.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 8, no. 2 (Oct 1990): 213-21. Kotzageorgi, Xanthippi. “The Profile and Activities of Greek Women’s Associations in Bulgaria (Late 1gth-Early 20th Century): The Case of ‘Eurydiki’ (Philippoupolis, 18741906).” Etudes balkaniques 3 1, no. 3-4 (1995): 196-205. Lambiri, Ioanna. Social Change in a Greek Country Town: The Impact of Factory Work on the Position of Women. Athens: Center of Planning and Economic Research, 1965. Lambiri-Dimaki, Jane. “Dowry in Modern Greece.” In The Marriage Bargain: Women and Dowries in European History, edited by Marion A. Kaplan, 165-78. New York: Institute for Research in History: Haworth Press, 1985. Published also as no. 10 of Women & History. Includes bibliographical references and index. Lampros, Spyridon Paulou. Ellinides vivliographoi kai kyriai kodikon kata tous mesous aionas kai epi Tourkokratias, meta trion panomoiotypon. Athens: Ek tou typogr. P.D. Sakellariou, 1903. About women in the Middle Ages, 500-1 500. Includes Bio-bibliography. Lampsa, Rena. “Greece: The Road to Equality.” Women of Europe 70 (1992): 53-6. Lazaridis, Gabriella. “The Feminist Movement in Greece: An Overview.” Journal of Gender Studies 3, no. 2 (1994): 205-09. . “Sexuality and its Cultural Construction in Rural Greece.” Journal of Gender Studies 4, no. 3 (November 1995): 281-96. Examines the impact of economic development on gender relations and sexuality in Crete and the importance of gender in Greek ethnography. Lentakis, A. Einai i gynaika katoteri apo ton andra? I pos kataskeuazetai i gynaika. Athens: Dorikos, 1986. About how “woman” is made to be different from man. Leontidou, Eutychia, and Sigrid R. Ammer, eds. He Hellada ton gynaikon: diadromes sto choro kai to chrono. Athens: Enallaktikes Ekdoseis, 1992. Translated into German under the title Griechenland der Frauen (Munich: Reise & Kultur, Frauenoffensive, 1989). Forty-four Greek women write about routes through time and space to their homeland. Livas, Hark. “Women in Greece: Feminist Gains in the Struggle for Social Equality.” Canadian Woman Studies/Les Cahiers de la Femrne 6, no. 1 (1985): 52-6. Loizos, Peter, and Evthymios Papataxiarchis. Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. “ContestedIdentities is a fine portrayal of the intricacies of gender construction and of the attainment of personhood(s) in contemporary Greece. The themes the authors explore, their interrogation of their ethnographic material, and the theoretical perspectives they employ belong to the core of contemporary anthropological gender analysis.” -Alexandra Bakalake, Univ. of the Aegean (In the Journal of Modern Greek Studies 11, no. 1 (May 1993): 157-62.) The book is divided into 2 parts: Part 1: Gender and Kinship in Married Life; Part 2: Gender and Kinship outside Marriage. . “Gender and IOnship in Marriage and Alternative Contexts.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 3-25. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991, 3-25. The introduction to the collection of essays on gender identities in previous entry. . “Gender, Sexuality and the Person in Greek Culture.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 22 1-34. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. Loizos, Peter, and P. Heady, eds. Conceiving Persons: Ethnographies of Procreation, Fertility and Growth. Vol. 68, LSE Monographs on Social Anthropology/Athlone Press, 1999. 172
Greece GRE208 GRE209 GRE2 10 GRE2 11 GRE2 12 GRE2 13 GRE214 GRE2 15 GRE2 16 GRE217 GRE2 18 GRE2 19
GRE220
GRE22 1 GRE222 GRE223 GRE224 GRE225 GRE226 GRE227 GRE228
Macrakis, A. Lily, and Peter S. Allen. Women and Men in Greece: A Society in Transition. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1983. Marinescu, Marina, and Walter Kiefl. “Frauen in Griechenland.” In Frauen in Siidosteurope, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 37-50. Munich: SudosteuropaGesellschaft, 1998. Mathes, Giannis A. Oi Petrophaises. Athens: [Typois G.-L. Koukoudakis,] 1983. About the social conditions of women in Vyziki. Matsaganis, M. “Maternal Mobility and Infant Mortality in Greece: A Regional Analysis.” Social Science and Medicine 34, no. 3 (February 1992): 3 17-23. Mavrou, A., and C. Metaxotou. “Awareness and Use of Prenatal Diagnosis among Greek Women: A National Survey.” Prenatal Diagnosis 18, no. 4 (Apr 1998): 349-55. Moschou-Sakorrafou, Sasa. Istoria tou ellinikou pheministikou kinimatos. Athens: [S. Moschou-Sakorrafou], 1990. A history of the Greek feminist movement. Mousourou, Loukia M. Gynaikeia apascholisi kai oikogeneia stin Ellada kai allou. Athens: Estia, 1985. Women’s labour and family. Moutafis, Vasiliki. “Tourism on Samos: Implications for Marriage, Dowry and Women’s Status.” Ph.D. diss., City Univ. of New York, 1990. Mylona, Lia. The Cypriot Woman: Research. Nicosia: The Group, 1986. About women in Cyprus and their rights, legal status, social conditions and employment discrimination. Naziri, D. “Le recours rdpdtitif l’avortement en Gr2ce: comportement ‘marginal’ ou dtape du devenir-femme?” Sciences Sociales et Sante‘ 8 , no. 3 (Sep 1990): 85-106. About whether repeated abortion is marginal behavior or a stage in establishing female identity. . “The Triviality of Abortion in Greece.” Planned Parenthood in Europe 20, no 2 (Sep 1991): 1 2 4 . Naziri, D., and A. Tzavaras. “Mourning and Guilt among Greek Women Having Repeated Abortions.” Omega: Journal of Death and Dying 26, no. 2 (1992-1993): 137-44. Presents the results of a clinical study concerning the bereavement process among Greek women after abortion. Repeated abortion as a contraceptive method remains popular even among married Greek women. Nikolaidou, Marianna, and Dimitra Kokkinidou. “Greek Women in Archaeology: An Untold Story.” In Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology, edited by Margarita Diaz-Andreu Garcia and Marie Lou Sgrensen, 235-65. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Oikonomou, Zisis. I gynaika tis antrokratias kai oi koinonies ton yperkatanaloseon. N.p.: Ekdoseis Polytypo, 1997; 1990. About Greek women’s social conditions. Panourgia, E. Neni K. Fragments of Death, Fables of Identity: An Athenian Anthropography. New directions in anthropological writing. Madison, WI: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 1995. About funeral rites and ceremonies in Athens. Pantelidou-Malouta, Maro. Gynaikes kai politiki. He politiki physiognomia ton Hellinidon [Women and politics: The political profile of Greek women]. Athens: Gutenberg, 1992. Gender and the polls with bibliographical references. . “Hoi hellenides kai he psephos: to Phylo tes psephou kai he psephos tou gynaikeiou phylou” [Greek Women and the Vote]. Epitheoresis koinonikon ereunon 74 (1989): 3-38. . To phylo tes demokratias: idioteta tou polite kai emphyla hypokeimena [The gender of democracy: citizenship and gendered subjects]. Athens: Savvalas, 2002. . “La prdsence des femmes dans la vie politique en Gritce.” In Les femmes et les hommes dans les communes d’Europe. Paris: CCREETUDES, 1999. Papadopoulou, Koula. Agones kai nikes tis Ellinidas. Athens: Pyle, 1981. About feminism’s struggles and victories in Greece. . Apologismoi kai prooptikes: stous agones ton ellinidon. Athens: Pyli, 1981. About feminism and women’s social conditions in Greece.
173
Greece GRE229 GRE230 GRE23 1 GRE232 GRE233 GRE234 GRE235
GRE236 GRE237
GRE238 GRE239 GRE240
GRE24 1 GRE242 GRE243 GRE244 GRE245
GRE246
GRE247
Papagaroufali, Eleni, and Eugenia Georges. “Greek Women in the Europe of 1992.” In Perilous States: Conversations on Culture, Politics and Nation, edited by George E. Marcus, 235-54. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1993. Papandreou, Margarita. Epeidi eimaste gynaikes. Athens: Kaktos, 1990. About Greek feminism. Papantonaki, Mirella. Gia na thriamveusei i zoi. Athens: Rizospastis, 1996. About Greek women’s guerilla and political activities in the 20th century. Papariga, Aleka. Gia tin apelephtherosi tis gynaikas. Athens: Synchroni Epochi, 1996. About women’s rights and social conditions in Greece. Papastamou, Maria. I gynaika kai to kosmima: mia schesi amoivaiotitas. Athens: M. Papastamou, 1989. A 68-page book on Greek women’s relationship to jewelry. Papataxiarchis, Evthymios. “The Cost of the Household: Social Classes, Marriage Strategies and Ecclesiastical Law in Nineteenth-Century Lesbos.” In Socie‘tks Sub-Europkennesh 1’Age Moderne: Adaptions et Resistances, edited by S. Woolf. Paris: La Dkcouverte, 1990. . “Friends of the Heart: Male Commensal Solidarity, Gender, and Kinship in Aegean Greece.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 156-79. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. . “Kinship, Friendship and Gender Relations in Two East Aegean Village Communities.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of London, 1988. . “Male Mobility and Matrifocality in the Aegean Basin.” In Les amis et les autres: mklanges en 1 ’honneurde John PeristianylBrothers and Others: Essays in Honor of John Peristiany, edited by Stathis Damianakos, 219-39. Athens and Paris: National Center for Social Research and Musde de l’Homme, 1995. . “0Kosmos tou Kapheniou.” In Phyla kai Koinonia sti Synchroni Ellada, edited by Eythymios Papataxiarchis and T. Paradellis. Athens: Kastaniotis, 1992. , and Theodoros Paradelis, eds. Tautotetes kai phylo ste synchrone Hellada: anthropologikesprosengiseis. Athens: Kastaniotis, 1992. About an anthropological approach to identities and gender identity in modern Greece. Papazissi, Theofano. “Greek Jews and Family Law: From Judaic Law to the Civil Code.” In The Jewish Communities of Southeastern Europe from the Fifteenth Century to the End of World War II, edited by Ioannis K. Hassiotis, 385-96. Salonika: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1997. Patrinos, Harry Anthony . “Gender Earnings Differentials in the Engineering Field.” Higher Education 30, no. 4 (December 1995): 341-52. , and Haris S. Lambropolous. “Gender Discrimination in the Greek Labor Market.” Education Economics I , no. 2 (1993): 153-65. Paulakou, Dimitra. To eidolo tou kathrephti tis: prosengisi tis koinonikis thesis tis gynaikas stin Ellada. Athens: Ekdoseis Resos, 1991. About Greek women’s social conditions. Includes a bibliography. Pavlidis, Eleftherios, and Jana Hesser. “Women’s Roles and House Form and Decoration in Eressos, Greece.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 53-67. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Pavlidou, Theodossia, and Rudiger Bolz. Min apaleipseis pote ta ichni: o rolos ton gynaikon sti germaniki kai elliniki antistasi enantia ston ethikososialismo kai ti germaniki katochi. Salonika: Parateretis, 1999, Proceedings of a conference held December 1994 in Salonika on women during the German Occupation. Paxson, Heather. “Demographics and Diaspora, Gender and Genealogy: Anthropological Notes on Greek Population Policy.” South European Society and Politics 2, no. 2 (Autumn 1997): 34-56. . Making Modern Mothers: Ethics and Family Planning in Urban Greece. Berkeley & Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press, 2004. “Making Modern Mothers explores the ethics 174
Greece
GRE248
GRE249
GRE250
GRE25 1
GRE252
GRE253
GRE254
GRE255
GRE256
GRE257
of reproductive agency and the changing meanings of motherhood in modern Greece where abortion is still more widely practiced than modern contraception, and having children represents a woman’s social-moral achievement. In this very readable ethnography, Paxson analyzes how urban women manage their reproductive and sexual lives, and make sense both of being women and of being mothers. This is a welcome addition to a growing comparative literature.” -Gail Kligman, from the back cover. Peristiany, John G. “Honour and Shame in a Cypriot Village.” In Honour and Shame: The Values of Mediterranean Society, edited by John Peristiany . London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 1965. Petronoti, Marina. “The Economic Autonomy of Rural Women: A Survey of the Mediterranean with Specific Reference to Three Greek Islands.” The Greek Review of Social Research 41 (1981): 6-19. Investigation of the social factors which allow women not only to possess but also to control material assets and enjoy relative autonomy within the family. . ‘‘E sinthese tes oikonomias kai oi gamelioi Thesmoi ton Karagkounedon tes ditikes Thessalias (1 881-1980)” [The Organisation of the Economy and Marital Institutions among the Karagounis in Western Thessaly]. Anthropologika 6 ( 1984): 3 1-40. About the articulation between marital practices and the organization of agricultural production. . “The Division of Social and Economic Tasks between Husband and Wife in Greek Families.” Records of the Table Ronde Internationale Les Rapports Sociaux de Sexe, CNRS, Paris, no. 2 (1985): 139-46. Examination of the ways in which entrepreneurial families divide their tasks and responsibilities within the family domain. . “Social Networks and Mobility Processes. The Case of Small-scale Entrepreneurs in Piraeus.” Urban Anthropology and the Supranational and Regional Networks of the Town, Prague Occasional Papers in Ethnology, no. 2 (1993): 13047. Examination of the differences in the content and density of the relationships supporting the operation of small firms by male and female entrepreneurs. , with K. Zarkia. Portrait of an Intercultural Relationship: Crystallisations, Frissures, Reconstructions. Athens: UNESCO, 1998. About symbolic interaction as a space within which collective representations are reproduced or changed. The population examined is Eritrean refugees at work and at home. . “Culture as Resistance: The Transformation of Eritrean Refugees’ Rootlessness.” In Population Movements and Development, edited by C. Vgenopoulos, 43-56. Athens: Papazissis, 2000. Focuses on female refugees’ cultural practices as a means of counteracting the lack of legal rights. Poulos, Margaret. “Gender, Civil War and National Identity: Women Partisans during the Greek Civil War 1946-1949.” The Australian Journal of Politics and History 46, no. 3 (September 2000). Abstract: “The active participation of women in nation-building conflicts as well as civil wars has received onsiderable attention in recent years from scholars inspired by the link between gender, war, citizenshipand national identity. This paper attempts to remove their experience from the margins of Civil War historiography and to situate it within the mainstream of international historical debate. In so doing, it also aspires to demystify the phenomenon of the partisan woman fighter within the Greek literature in which, regardless of whether she is scorned (by the right-wing) as a gangster-woman (a simrnoritisa) or lionised by the left (as a rebel woman; an andartissa), she remainsan essentially nebulous figure of the Civil War experience largely ignored by ‘serious’ historical inquiry.” Psarra, Angelika. “Pheministries, Socialistries, kommounistries: Gynaikes kai politiki sto Mesopolemo.” In Venizelismos kai astikos eksynchronismos, edited by G. Mavrogordatos and Ch. Chatziiosif, 67-82. Irakleio: Panepistimiakes Ekdoseis Kritis, 1988. About women and politics in Greece, 1920-1940. . “Chroniko mias metavasis (1934-1948).” Diavazo (1987/1988): 29-36. About feminist and leftist politics in Greece, 1934-1948.
175
Greece GRE258 GRE259 GRE260 GRE261 GRE262
GRE263
GRE264
GRE265 GRE266 GRE267 GRE268
GRE269
GRE270 GRE27 1 GRE272
GRE273
GRE274
GRE275
. “Mikro Chroniko se treis praxeis: ‘astikos’ kai ‘socialistikos’ pheminismos sti dekaetia tou 20.” Din& pheministiko periodiko 3 (1988): 38-45. About ‘bourgeois’ and ‘socialist’ feminism in the 1920s. . “KKE kai gynaikeio zitima, 1920-1950.” 0 Agonas tis Gynaikas 41 (1989): 12-3. About the Greek Communist Party and the woman question, 1920-1950. . “Pheminismos: I lexi, o chronos, oi simasies.” DinE pheministiko periodiko 6 (1993): 3 1-54. About the historical definitions of “feminism.” . “8 Martiou: Scholeio sto chroniko mias epeteiou.” Dine: pheministiko periodiko 7 (1994): 210-24. About the Greek history of International Women’s Day. . “Mitera i Politis? Ellinikes ekdoches tis gynaikeias chiraphetisis (1870-1920).” In To Phylo ton Dikaiomaton. Eksousia, gynaikes kai Idiotita tou politi, 90-107. Athens: Nephele, 1999. About the debate over the emancipation of women in Greece during the socalled first wave. . “Women’s Emancipation and Irredentist Politics in 19th-CenturyGreece.” Historia: Journal of the Historical Society of Israel = Historyah: ketav ‘et she1 ha-Hevrah ha-historit ha-Yiire’elit 5 (2000): 109-21. In Hebrew with English summary. Picazo, Marina. “Fieldwork is Not the Proper Preserve of a Lady: The First Women Archaeologists in Crete.” In Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology, edited by Margarita Diaz-Andreu Garcia and Marie Lou Sgrensen, 198-21 3. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Polenaki, Maria. Epanastatikes lyseis. Athens: Pyle, 1980. About feminism and women’s psychology. . Kyria me ta kremmydakia. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, n.d. About feminism, urban women and marriage in Greece. Psacharopoulos, George. “Sex Discrimination in the Greek Labor Market .” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 2 (Oct 1983): 339-58. Quack Sigrid, Eleni Papagaroufali and Maria Thanopoulou. Female repatriatesfrom Eastern Europe: Comparing Problems and Strategies of Occupational Intergration in Germany and Greece. Berlin and Athens: European Commission-Employment, Industrial Relations and Social Affairs-Equal Opportunities Unit, 1993. Repoussi, Maria, Poli Hliopoulou, Maria Thanopoulou and Maria Liapi. Dierevnisi energeion gia tin isotita ephkairion 1994-1 998. Athens: Kentro Gynaikeion Meleton kai Erevnon DIOTIMA, 1998. About progress in Greek policies that concern equal opportunities and formulation of new proposals. ROUSSOU, Maria. “Systkme dotal et identiti fiminine dans la campagne Chypriote.” Canadian Woman StudiedLes Cahiers de La Femme 8, no. 2 (Summer 1987): 102-7. About the dowry system and female identity in rural Cyprus. Rushton, Lucy. “Doves and Magpies: Village Women in the Greek Orthodox Church.” In Women’s Religious Experience, edited by Pat Holden, 57-70. London: Croom Helm, 1983. Salakides, Georgios. “Women in the Kadi Sicilleri of Yenigehir (Larissa) in the Middle of the Seventeenth Century.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschafi und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrifi Hans Georg Majer, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, vol. 1, 209-28. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Salamone, S. D., and J. B. Stanton. “Introducing the Nikokyra: Ideality and Reality in Social Process.” In Gender and Power in Rural Greece, edited by Jill Dubisch, 97-120. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1986. Sant Cassia, Paul, and Constantina Bada. The Making of the Modern Greek Family: Marriage and Exchange in 19th-century Athens. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1992. Schweitzer, Susanne. Noch ist Feuer im Herd: Frauenarbeit in der kretischen 176
Greece
GRE276
GRE277
GRE278 GRE279 GRE280
GRE28 1
GRE282
GRE283
GRE284 GRE285
GRE286 GRE287 GRE288 GRE289
GRE290
GRE29 1
Dorfgesellschaft. Berlin: Express Edition, 1984. About the social conditions, employment and home economics of Cretan women. Includes bibliography. Serelea, Gariphalia. “Reconstitution des caractkristiques dkmographiques de la population fkminine en Grkce pendant la seconde moitid du 19e sikcle.” M.A. thesis, Universitd catholique de Louvain, 1977. About the demographics of Greece’s female population in the second half of the 19* century. Seremetakis, Constantina Nadia. Diaschizontas to somu: politismos istoria kai phylo stin Ellada. Athens: Nea Synora Ekdotikos Organismos Livani, 1997. About women’s studies in Greece. . The Last Word: Women, Death and Divination in Inner Mani. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1991. . Ritual, Power and the Body: Historical Perspectives on the Representation of Greek Women. New York: Pella Pub. Co., 1993. . I teleutaia lexi: stis Europis ta akra-di-aisthisi, thanatos, gynaikes. Athens: Ekdotikos Organismos Livani-Nea Synora, 1997. About women, funeral rites, and ceremonies in Mani. Siampos, Georgios. “Law and Fertility in Greece.” In Vol. 2 of Law and Fertility in Europe: A Study of Legislation Directly or Indirectly Affecting Fertility in Europe, edited by Maurice Kirk, Massimo Livi Bacci and Egon Szabady, 337-64. Dolhain, Belgium: Ordina Editions, 1975. Simonsen, Kirsten, and Dina Vaiou. “Women’s Lives and the Making of the City: Experiences from ‘North’ and ‘South’ of Europe.” International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 20, no. 3 (1996): 446-64. Focuses on women’s lives and experiences in the urban communities of Athens, Greece, and Copenhagen, Denmark. Skiadas, Eleutherios Georgiou. Women ’s Sport in Modern Greece. Translated by Magdalene Sotirianos-Forfolis. Athens: Labyrinth, 1998. About Greek women athletes from 1896 through 1996. Skoutere-Didaskalou, Nora. Anthropologika gia to ginaikeio z&ma [Anthropology and the Womens Issue]. 2nd ed. Athens: Polites, 1991. Softas-Nall, Basilia, and Achilles Bardos. “Fear of Rape,” Violence Against Women 1, no. 2 (June 1995): 174-85. Examines the magnitude and prevalence of fear of crime as a function of seriousness and probability of occurrence among Greek university students aged 17 to 29; the significance of gender differences; imposition of measures to avoid exposure to danger; and role of the fear of stigmatization in reporting of rapes. Stamiris, Eleni. “The Contemporary Women’ s Movement in Greece.” Canadian Woman StudiedLes Cahiers de la Femme 8, no. 2 (1987): 83-7. . “The Women’s Movement in Greece.” New Left Review 158 (1986): 98-1 12. Stratigaki, Maria. Phylo, ergasia, technologia. Athens: Politis, 1996. About gender’s labour in banking systems and technology. Sutton, David. “Resistance, Misrecognition, or Identity? Images of Rural and Urban in Three Recent Greek Ethnographies.” Anthropological Quarterly 7 1, no. 4 (October 1998): 203-1 2. Reviews The Last Word: Women, Death and Divination in Inner Mani, by Nadia Seremetakis; Fragments of Death, Fables of Identity: An Athenian Anthropography, by Neni Panourgia; and Tradition and Modernity in the Mediterranean: The Wedding as Symbolic Struggle, by Vassos Argyrou. Symeonidou, H., and M. Magdalinos. “F6conditd et travail fkminin en Grkce: un mod&le micro-kconomique.” Cahiers Quebecois de Demographie 22, no. 2 (Autumn 1993): 282-3 12. About the micro-economic model of fertility and female employment found in Greece. Takare, Etina. I koinoniki kai epangelmatiki thesi tis simerinis gynaikas: stin Ellado kai sto exoteriko. Athens: Ventouras, 1978. About the social, economic and employment conditions of modern Greek women.
177
Greece GRE292 GRE293 GRE294
GRE295
GRE296 GRE297
GRE298
GRE299
GRE300
GRE301
GRE302
GRE303
GRE304 GRE305
GRE306 GRE307
Tannen, Deborah. “‘I Take Out the Rock-DOK !’: How Greek Women Tell about Being Molested (and Create Involvement).” Anthropological Linguistics 25, no. 3 ( 1983): 359-74. , and Christina Kakava. “Power and Solidarity in Modem Greek Conversation: Disagreeing to Agree.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 10, no. 1 (May 1992): 11-34. Thanopoulou, Maria. “Aspects des transformations des classes moyennes en Grkce saisis B travers l’itude d’un groupe professionnel particulier: les journalistes d’un magazine fiminin d’aprh guerre (195O-1980).” Mimoire de ma”itrise,Universiti Paris 5-Reni Descartes, 1980. About aspects of transformations within the Greek middle classes in 1950-1980, as evidenced in the representations of journalists for a women’s magazine. . I gynaikeia apascholisi i ergasia stin Ellada: Kentrikes taseis kai katephthynseis tis metapolemikis bibliografias. Athens: Ethino Kentro Koinonikon Erevnon, 1992. About women’s employment in Greece. A critical review of post-war bibliographies. . Project Training of Trainer in New Technologies:Assessment of the Project’s Experience. Athens: ADA-Women’s Technology Center, 1994. Also available in Greek. , and Nikos Paizis. Axiologisi draseon programmatos: Epimorphosi - euaisthitopoiisi ekpaidefitkon se themata isotitas ton phylon stin ekpaidefsi. Athens: Kentro Erevnon gia Themata Isotitas, 1998. Evaluation of the program for training and sensitizing educators on issues of gender equality in the educational system. , Viki Kotsovelou, and Roula Paparouni. “I schesi epaggelmatikis kai oikogeneiakis zois ton gynaikon: Dierevnisi tis ellinikis bibliophrafias.” Syngchrona Themata 7 1-72 (April-Sep 1979): 171-89. A critical review of bibliographies about the relationship between women’s professional and family life. It also points out new areas of research. Thrylos, Alkis. Solomos: omilies POLLdothekan tin anoixi tou 1923 sti seira ton dialexeontou Syndesmou Ellinidon yper ton dikaiomaton tis gynaikas. Athens: Estia, 1924. About women’s rights in Greece in relation to Dionysios Solomos’ political and social views. Tsaldari, Lina P. Ethnikai, koinonikai, politikai prospatheiai. Athens: n.p., 1967. Two volumes about women’s social conditions and children’s welfare in 20th-centuryGreece. Includes bibliography . Tsartas, Paris, and Maria Thanopoulou. Gynaikeioi agrototouristikoi synetairismoi stin Ellada: Meleti apotimisis tis leitourgias tous. Athens: Centro Erevnon gia tis Gynaikes tis Mesogeiou, 1994. Study on problems of functioning in five women’s agrotourist cooperatives. Tzinikou-Kakouli, Athina. I Makedonissa sto thrylo kai stin istoria (1453-1940 m. ch.). Thessalonika: n.p., 1986. A historical-biographical account of women in Macedonia, 14531940. Varika, Eleni. “Antimetopes me ton eksynchronismo ton thesmon: enas dyskolos pheminismos.” In I Ellada ton gynaikon: diadromes sto choro kai to chrono, edited by E. Leontidou and S. R. Ammer, 67-80. Athens: Enallaktikes Ekdoseis, 1992. About difficulties for feminists in the modernization of institutions. . “Gender and National Identity in Fin-de-Si2cle Greece.” Gender and History 5, no. 2 (Summer 1993): 260-83. . I exergersi ton kyrion: I genesi mias pheministikis syneidisis stin Ellada, 1833-1907. Athens: Foundation for Research and Education of the Commercial Bank of Greece, 1987. About the genesis of a feminist consciousness in Greece, 1833-1907. . Me diaphoretiko prosopo: phylo, diaphora, kai oikoumenikoteta. Athens: Katarti, 2000. About feminism. Vervenioti, Tasoula. “The Adventure of Women’s Suffrage in Greece.” In When the War was Over: Women, War and Peace in Europe, 1940-1956, edited by Claire Duchen and Irene Bandhauer-Schoffmann, 103-1 8. London and New York: Leicester Univ. Press, 2000. Translated into German under the title “Frauenstimmrecht in Griechenland: Der lange Weg zur Einfuhrung eines politischen Grundrechtes (194 1-1956),” in Nach dem Krieg:
178
Greece
GRE308
GRE309 GRE3 10
GRE3 11 GRE312
GRE3 13
GRE3 14
GRE315
GRE3 16 GRE317 GRE3 18 GRE319 GRE320
GRE321
Frauenleben and Geschlechterkonstructionen in Europa nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg,edited by Irene Bandhauer-Schoffmann and Claire Duchen, 119-37. Herbolzzheim: Centaurus Verlag, 2000. . “I anadiefthetisi tou chorou kai tou chronou ton neon stin Ellada tou Messopolemou. Apo ti skopia ton gynaikon.” Minutes of the International Symposium Les Temps de l’histoire en vue d’une histoire de l’enfance et de la jeunesse (Athens 17-19 April 1997), 105-16. Athens: Archives Historiques de la jeunesse Grhcque, and Secrdtariat gknkral h la jeunesse, 1998. About the changes in girls’ lives during the interwar period. . I Gynaika tis Antistasis: I Eisodos ton Gynaikon stin Politiki. Athens: Ekdoseis Odysseas, 1994. About women’s role in the underground movements of World War 11. Includes bibliographical references. . “Left-wing Women between Politics and Family.” In After the War Was Over: Reconstructing the Family, Society and the Nation in Greece, 1944-1 950, edited by Mark Mazower, 105-21. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. . “I thesmothetisi tou dikaiomatos tis psiphou ton gynaikon apo to elliniko antistasiako kinima.” Dine: pheministiko periodiko 6 (1993): 180-95. About the Resistance Movement and women’s suffrage. . “Oi ypodeigmatikes dimoiries antartisson ELAS-EPON sti Macedonia.” In Macedonia and Thrace 1941-1 944: Occupation-Resistance-Liberation, 3 11-22. Salonika: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1998. From an International Conference on women in the armed resistance 1941-1944. Held in Salonika (9-1 1 December 1994) by the Institute for Balkan Studies and the Department of History and Archaeology at the Univ. of Salonika. . “. .. zu den Frauen unserer Zeit.” In Griechenland der Frauen, edited by Eftyhia Leontidou and Sigrid R. Ammer, 44-55. Munich: Reise & Kultur, Frauenoffensive, 1989. Also published in Greek: “Oi ellinides prin ton polemo, stin katohi kai ton emfylio.” In I Ellada ton gynaikon: diadromes sto choro kai to chrono, 44-57. Athens: Enallaktikes Ekdoseis, 1992. Vlahoutsikou, Christina. “Mothers and Daughers-in-Law : Politicizing Confrontations.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 15, no 2 (1997): 283-302. About antagonism between mothers- and daughters-in-law in virilocal Greek communities. Also at http://www .press.jhu.edu/journals/journal-of-modemxreek-studies/vO 15TW15.2vlahoutsik ou.html. Wickert-Micknat, Gisela. Die Frau. Archaeologica Homerica, 3R. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1982. Ancient Greek archaeological excavations as related to women, their public and private lives and customs, including sections on marriage and the family. Bibliography included. Willard, Emma. Advancement of Female Education; or, a Series of Addresses, in Favor of Establishing at Athens, in Greece, a Female Seminary, Especially Designed to Instruct Female Teachers. Troy, NY: N. Tuttle, 1833. Xiradaki, Koula. To pheministiko kinima stin Ellada (1830-1 936): protopores ellinides. Athens: Glaros, 1988. About the feminist movement and women authors, 1830-1936. . Oi gynaikes ston atychi polemo tou 1897: polemane, prospheroun yperesies, katagraphoun gegonota, epirriptoun euthynes: symvoli stin ereuna. Athens: Ekdoseis Phillippoti, 1994. About women’s work in the Greco-Turkish War, 1897. . Gynaikes tou ’21:prosphores, iroismoi kai thysies. Symvoli stin ereuna. Athens: Ekdoseis Dodoni, 1995. About women in the war of independence, 1821-1829. . Kalliopi Papalexopoulou (1809-1 898): i gynaika pou klonise ton throno tou Othona. Athens: n.p., 1978. Athens: n.p., 1959; Athens: Ekdoseis Filipopoti, 1998. The story of the intellectual Kalliopi Papalexopoulou, who fought against King Otto I (1832-1 862). . Marigo Zarafopoula, mia lismonimeni iroida tou 21. Athens: n.p., 1962. About an unknown heroine of the war of independence.
179
Greece GRE322 GRE323 GRE324 GRE325
GRE326
GRE327
GRE328
GRE329
GRE330
. Philellinides. Athens: n.p., 1976; 1964. About non-Greek women who helped the Greek war of Independence. . Gynaikes sti Philiki Etaireia - Phanariotisses. Athens: n.p., 1971. Xerotyris [XErotyres], Ioannes. N. Mana kai agogi. Salonika: n.p., 1963. About children’s education at school and their training at home by mothers. Yotopoulos-Marangopoulos, Alice. The Peculiarities of Female Criminality and their Causes: A Human Rights Perspective. London: Esperia Publications, 1992. A monograph written by a criminologist working to further human rights. “. ..the author’s laudable goals of bringing about gender equality and of speculating about its impact on female criminality are marred by methodological sloppiness, unnecessary repetitiveness, and a confusing narrative. Nevertheless, for one unfamiliar with the subject this volume is a useful reference that includes some interesting comparisons of Greek female criminality with female criminality in other European countries.” -Adamantia Pollis, New School for Social Research (Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 1 (May 1994): 142-4). Zervos, Dionysis. Europi atomo, exousia gynaika: koinoniologikiprosengisi stin koinoniki stasi ton gynaikon, enanti ton diaphron morphon exousias. Athens: Hellenika Grammata, 1996. About the social conditions of Greek women and the attitudes of Greek women college students. Zinovieff, Sofka. “Hunters and Hunted: Kamaki and the Ambiguities of Sexual Predation in a Greek Town.” In Contested Identities: Gender and Kinship in Modern Greece, edited by Peter Loizos and Evthymios Papataxiarchis, 203-20. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1991. Ziogou-Karastergiou, Sideroula. “Anotati ekpaideusi.” In Ekpaideusi kai phylo: istoriki diastasi kai synchronos provlimatismos, edited by Vasilike Deligianni-Kouimtzi and Sideroula Ziogou-Karastergiou, 94- 125. Salonika: Ekdoseis Vanias, 1993. About higher education and gender. . I mesi ekpaideusi ton koritsion stin Ellada, 1830-1893. Athens: Geniki Grammateia Neas Genias, 1986. A history of 19*-century women’s secondary education. Originally the author’s doctoral thesis, 1983. Includes bibliography. . “Pro ton Propylaion: I exelixi tis anotatis ekpaideusis ton gynaikon stin Ellada.” In Ekpaideusi kai phylo: istoriki diastasi kai synchronos provlimatismos, edited by Vasilike Deligianni-Kouimtzi and Sideroula Ziogou-Karastergiou, 3 3 3 4 15. Salonika: Ekdoseis Vanias, 1993. About the evolution of women’s higher education in Greece.
Literature and the Arts Akrita, Elena, 195%. GRE331
Canakis, Costas. “Diglossia as an Agent of Humor in the Writings of Elena Akrita.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 2 (Oct 1994): 221-37.
Alexiou, Elli, 189%. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE332 GRE333 GRE334 GRE335 GRE336 GRE337
Alexiou, Elli. Apo poly konta (autoviographiko). Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1990. . Eisagogi stin istoria tis paidagogikis. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1986. . “The Fountain of Brahim-Baba.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, translated and edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . Kai out0 kathexis: mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1980. . Mikro aphieroma. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1979. . Paizome kouklotheatro: theatro. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1982.
180
Greece GRE338 GRE339 GRE340 GRE34 1 GRE342 GRE343
. Prosochi synanthropoi: diigimata. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1983. . Vasiliki drys. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1983.
Petta, Stella. Anesper: Elli Alexiou. Athens: Ionia, 1986. Biography of Elli Alexiou. Phoskarinis, Thanos. Dokimio chronographias gia tin Elli Alexiou. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1982. Phrere, Marika Vel. I Elli Alexiou San gynaika. Ekdoseis I. G. Vasileiou, 1988. Rakka-Chatzapoulou, Akrivi. Kalispera Elli. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1987.
Anagnostaki, Loula, c. 1935, 1940-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by June Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 200 I. GRE344 GRE345
GRE346 GRE347
GRE348
Anagnostalu, Lula. The Parade. London: Arcadia, 1999. Constantinidis, Stratos E. “Greek Theater: An Annotated Bibliography of Plays Translated and Essays Written from 1824 to 1994.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 14, no. 1 (May 1996): 123-76. The only female playwright included is Loula Anagnostaki. Doulis, Thomas. “Loula Anagnostaki and the New Theater of Greece.” Chicago Review 21/22 (1969): 83-7. Sakellaridou, Elizabeth. “Levels of Victimization in the Plays of Loula Anagnostaki.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 14, no. 1 (May 1996): 103-22. Anastastopoulou, Maria. “Bildung, Awakening and SelfIRedefinition in Greek Women Writers.” Modern Greek Studies Yearbook 7 (1991): 259-85.
Anghelaki-Rooke,Katerina, 1939-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by June Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE349 GRE350 GRE35 1 GRE352 GRE353 GRE354
Anghelaki-Rooke, Katerina. Beings and Things on Their Own. Translated into English by Katerina Anghelaki-Rooke and Jackie Wilcox. Brockport, NY: BOA Editions, 1986. . “Poems.” In Grind the Big Tooth: A Collection of Contemporary Greek Poetry, translated by Robert Crist. Pittsburgh: Sterling House Publisher, 1998. . “Poems.” In Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . “Sex Roles in Modern Greek Poetry.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 1, no. 1 (1983): 141-55. Bohandy, Susan. “Defining the Self through the Body in Four Poems by Katerina Anghel&Rooke and Sylvia Plath.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 1 (May 1994): 1-36. Anonymous Songs by Greek-Jewish Women Prisoners in Auschwitz. Translated by Edouard Roditi. Santa Rosa, CA: Clamshell Press, 1984.
Axioti, Melpo, 1906-1973. Novelist. GREi355 GRE356 GRE357 GRE358
Axioti, Melpo. Chronika. Athens: Kedros, 1980. About Greek women in World War I1 and the Civil War (1939-1949). . Apanta. Foreword by Mar0 Douka and Vasilis Lampropoulos [Athens:] Kedros, 1980 . “My Home.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, translated and edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . “Poems.” In Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni.
181
Greece
GRE359 GRE360 GRE361
New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . To spiti mou: Diigisi. Foreword by Mar0 Douka and Vasilis Lamproulos. Athens: Kedros, 1986. , and Henri Bassis, composers and translators. Chansons de Gr2ce et de toujours. Paris: Seghers, 1950. Kakavoulia, Maria. Interior Monologue and its Discursive Formation in Melpo Axioti ’s “Dyskoles Nychtes. Munich: Institut fur Byzantinistik und Neugriechische Philologie, 1992. “Kakavoulia.. . proclaims Axioti to be a Modernist par excellence on the basis of her profound rejection of temporality. It is a shame this book does not succeed in using narrative theory to demonstrate Axioti’s greatness.” -1rene Kacandes, Dartmouth College. Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 2 (Oct 1994): 296-7. Mik6, Mairi. Melpo Axioti: Critical Studies. Athens: Kedros, 2001. Also published in Greek: Melpo Axioti: Kritikes Periplaniseis [Melpo Axioti: Critical Ramblings]. Athens: Kedros, 1996. ”
GRE362
GRE363
Bien, Peter. “Cavafy’s Homosexuality and His Reputation outside Greece.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 8, no. 2 (Oct 1990): 197-21 1.
Bita, Lili, 1959-. See http://www.lilibita.com. GRE364 GRE365 GRE366 GRE367 GRE368 GRE369 GRE370 GRE37 1 GRE372 GRE373
Bita, Lili. Astrapes ste sarka: poiemata. Some poems translated by Robert Zaller. N.p.: Athens Printing Company, 1969, 1960. . Bacchic Odes. Translated by Robert Zaller. Miami: Lyra Press, 1986. . Erinyes. Leukosia: n.p., 1969. . Firewalkers: Poems. Translated by Robert Zaller. Miami: Lyra Press, 1985. . Letters. In Correspondence, 1975-1986. Bita is one of writers included in this literary and personal correspondence of Anais Nin and her husband, Ian Hugo. . Lightning in the Flesh: Poems. [Athens:] Athens Printing Company, 1957. . Night. Translated by Robert Zaller. Detroit: The Glass Bell Press, 1974. . “Poems”. In Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . The Scorpion and Other Stories. Translated by Robert Zaller in collaboration with the author. New York: Pella Publishing, 1998. . Sister of Darkness. Boston: Somerset Hall Press, 2005. Memoir.
Boumi-Pappas, Rita, 1906-1986. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE374
Boumi-Pappas, Rita. “Poems.” In Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978.
GRE375
Chariati-Sismani, Katerina. Chios-Trikeri-Makronisos-Trikeri1948-1 952: Gynaikes apo oli tin Ellada [Chios-Trikeri-Makronisos-Trikeri 1948-1952: Women from all over Greece]. Athens: 1977. A collection of the pictures made by the painter Katerina Chariati OFwomen in exile during the Greek Civil War. Charalambidou-Solomi, Despina. “Gender Dualism in Cavafy ’s Erotic Poetry.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 21, no. 1 (2003): 113-25. Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Delphini Press, 1978. Poets represented here are Viktoria Theodorou, Rita Boumi-Pappas, Melpo Axioti, Lili Bita, Katerina Anghelaki-Rooke, Kiki Dimoula, Jenny Mastoraki. Cowan, Jane K., Dance and the Body Politic in Northern Greece. Princeton: Princeton Univ.
GRE376 GRE377
GRE378
182
Greece Press, 1990.
Delta, Penelope Stefanou, 1874- 1941. GRE379 GRE380 GRE381 GRE382 GRE383
GRE384 GRE385 GRE386 GRE387 GRE388 GRE389 GRE390 GRE39 1
GRE392
Delta, Penelope Stefanou. Allilographia tis Penelopi Stephanou Delta, 1906-1 940. Edited by X. Leukoparidis. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, 1997. Delta’s correspondence with Petros Vlastos and other authors. . Ta aneuthyna: Stochasmoi. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, 1961. About ch ldren’s psychology. . Gia tin patrida. Athens: Ekdoseis Alma, 2000; 1990. . To Grekrnisma: istoriko mythistorima. Athens: Ermis, 1983.
. Lettres de deux amis: une correspondence entre Pknklope Delta et Gustave Schlumberger, suivi de quelques lettres de Gabriel Millet. Edited by X. Leukoparidis Athens: np., 1962. Includes bibliography. . Mankus. [Athens:] Vivliopoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1969. . Paramythi choris onoma. [Athens:] Vivliopoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1995. . Trelantonis. [Athens:] Vivliopoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1968. , and Paulos Alexandrou Zanna. Protes enthymiseis.Athens: Ermis, 1991; 1981. About Greek intellectual life in the 19thand 20thcenturies. Laourdas, Basileios. I Penelopi Delta kai i Makedonia. Salonika: n.p., 1958. Loukaki, Marina. 0 Vasileios V’ Voulgaroktonoskai i Penelopi Delta. Athens: Idryma Goulandre-Chorn, 1996. Papadakis, Nikos A. Penelopi Stefanou Delta, i “proti” tis paidikis logotechnias: saranta chronia apo ton thanato tis. Athens: n.p., 1982. Sakellariou, Charles. Penelopi Delta: i zoe, oi erotes, to ergo tis. Athens: Ellinika Grammata, 1997. Dirnitrakaki, A. “Elements of a Secret History: Women, Art and Gender in Modern Greece,” Third Text 37 (1997): 63-74.
Dimoula, Kiki, 193I-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE393 GRE394 GRE395
Dimoula, Kilu. Je te salue jamais. Translated by Michel Volkovitch. [Paris:] Desmos-Cahiers grecs, 1997. . “Poems.” In Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Delphini Press, 1978. . “The Adolescence of Lethe.” In Grind the Big Tooth: A Collection of Contemporary Greek Poetry, translated by Robert Crist. Pittsburgh: Sterling House Publisher, 1998.
Douka, Maro, 1947-. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE396 GRE397
GRE398
Douka, Maro. I archaia skouria: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1991. Translated by Paule Rossetto under the title L’or des fous: Roman. [Athens:] Actes Sud Institut franqais, 1993. Translated by Roderick Beaton under the title Fool’s Gold. Athens: Kedros, 1991. . Eis ton pat0 tis eikonas: Mythis torima. Athens: Kedros, 1990. Translated by Jasmine Pipart under the title Le Miroir aux images: Roman. Athens: Kauffmann; Hatier, 1991. . Enas skoufos apo Porphyra: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1995. 183
Greece GRE399 GRE400 GF2E401 GRE402 GRE403 GRE404 GRE405 GRE406 GRE407
. Karre Phix: Diigimata. Athens: Kedros, 1980. . Oi leukes asaleutes: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1988. . Metaxy logou kai pathous: i Mar0 Douka anthologei Georgio Vizyino. Athens: Ekdoseis Bastas-Plessas, 1995. . Ourania mechaniki: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1999. . I pigada: Diigimata. Athens: Kedros, 1974. . 0 pezographos kai to pithari tou. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1992. . I ploti poli: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1986. . Pou’nai to phtera: Nouveles. Athens: Kedros, 1975. Dounis, Konstandina. Greek Women Writersfrom Sappho to Sappho: Conference Proceedings May 3rd-5thJ 1992. Victoria: Australia Council, Victorian Ministry for the Arts, 1994. Proceedings of the Conference of Greek Women Writers held at the Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology. Includes bibliographical references.
Drakopoulou, Theoni [Myrtiotissa, pseud.], 1883-1968. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE408 GRE409 GRE410 GRE411
Drakopoulou, Theoni. Giorgos Pappas sta paidika tou chronia. Athens: n. p., 1962. . Kitrines phloges. Athens: Kollaros, n.d. . Myrtiotissas hapanta. Athens: A. Redman Hellas, 1965. . Poeimata. Athens: n.p., 1953.
GRE4 12
DuBois, Page. Feminist Rethinking of Greek Classics. Center for the Study of Women in Society, Recorded at the Univ. of Oregon, April 23, 1987. Sound Tape. . Sappho is Burning. Chicago: Chicago Univ. Press, 1995. About Greek women and literature, sex in literature. Egger, Brigitte Maria. “Women in the Greek Novel: Constructing the Feminine.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California, Irvine, 1993.
GRE4 13 GRE4 14
Eudokia [Athenais-Eudokia,Eudocia], c. 400460. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Fakinou, Eugenia, 194%. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE4 15
Fakinou, Eugenia. “Astradeni.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, translated and edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997.
Fanourakis, Fotis, pseud. [Trezou, Fofi]. Playwright. GRE4 16
Fourtouni, Eleni. Gedichte griechischer Frauen. New Haven: Delphini Press, 1981. Translations of twentieth-century Greek women poets into German.
Galanaki, Rea, 1947-. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE4 17 GRE4 18
Galanaki, Rea. Albeit Pleasing: Poems 1969-1 975. Trebaze puvabnb: b h n e 1969-1 975. Translated into Czech by Claudine Tourniaire and Alexandra Buchlerov6. Prague: Maria Chribkov6, 1998. . “Black and White.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, edited by Artemis 184
Greece
GRE4 19
GRE420 GRE421 GRE422 GRE423 GRE424 GRE425 GRE426 GRE427
GRE428 GRE429
GRE430
GRE43 1 GRE432
GRE433
GRE434 GRE435
Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . “The Cake”. In The Rehearsal of Misunderstanding: Three Collections by Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Karen Van Dyck. Hanover: Univ. Press of New England, 1998. A bilingual version. . Eleni, i, o kanenas: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Agra, 1998. . Omocentra Diigimata. Athens: Ekdoseis Agra, 1986. . To Keik. Athens: Kedros, 1980. . Plin eucharis. [Athens:] Olkos, 1975. . Poems. In Grind the Big Tooth: A Collection of Contemporary Greek Poetry. Translated by Robert Crist. Pittsburgh: Sterling House Publisher, 1998. . Poems. In Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . Pou zei o lykos? Gia tis parees, apo to ’67OS to ’74.Athens: Ekdoseis Agra, 1982. . Tha ypographo Loui. [Athens:] Ekdoseis Agra, 1993. Translated by Helen Dendrinou Kolias under the title I Shall Sign as Loui (Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 2000). . Vasileusi stratiotis? simeioseis, skepseis, scholeia gia ti logotechnia. Athens: Ekdoseis Agra, 1997. . 0 vios tou Ismael Ferik Pasa: spina nel cuore. Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Agra, 1991. Translated by Lucile Farnoux under the title La vie d’Ismal’1Fe‘rik Pacha: roman. Arles: Actes Sud. Institut franGais d’Athhes, 1992. Translated by Kay Cecillis under the title The Life of Ismail Ferik Pasha: Spina nel cuore. London: P. Owen, 1996. Mitropoulos, Dmitri. “On the Outside Looking In: Greek Literature in the English-Speaking World.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 15, no. 2 (1997): 187-96. http://www.press .jhu.edu/journals/journal-of-modern_greek-studies/vO 15B15.2mitropoulos. html. Includes a brief analysis of Galanaki’s success abroad. Germane, Fendy. Elli Lambetti. Athens: Kaktos, 1996. Biography of the Greek actress. Gounaridou, Kzki. “Intertext and the Regendering of Nietzsche’s Superman in Kostis Palamis’s Triskvyeni” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 14, no. 1 (May 1996): 75-83. About playwright Palamfis’s creation of a Nietzschean heroine in his 1902 drama. . “Representations of Women in the Films of Pantelis Voulgaris: Akropole, The Stone Years, and The Engagement of Anna.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 18, no. 1 (2000): 151-60. Abstract: In his films, Pantelis Voulgaris attempts to inscribe female identity within the social, historical, and cultural framework of Greek society during the last five decades, if only to underline the indeterminacy of such an inscription. Greene, Ellen, ed. Reading Sappho: ContemporaryApproaches. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 1996. . Re-reading Sappho: Reception and Transmission. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 1996.
Gritsi-Milliex, Tatiana, 1920-2005. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Novelist and journalist. Member of the Rahna Academy in Paris and founding member of the Company of Writers. She was honored with the Greek state prize, the Prize of the 12, the State Prize for novel writing and the Athens Academy prize. GRE436 GRE437 GRE438 GRE439
Gritsi-Milliex, Tatiana. Allazoume: mythistorema. Athens: Diphros, 1956. . Anadromes: diegemata. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastaniote, 1989. . Apo ten alle ochthe tou chronou: mythistorema. Athens: Kastaniote, 1988. . Hemerologio. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastaniote, 1993.
185
Greece GRE440 GRE44 1 GRE442 GRE443 GRE444 GRE445
GRE446
. Kopiontes kai pephortismenoi. Athens: Kedros, 1985. . Sparagmata. [Athens:] Kedros, 1973.
Kokkinides, Damianos. Vivliographia Tatianas Griste-Milliex: 1945-1 996. Athens: Kastaniotes, 1997. “Gynaikes tou rempetikou tragoudiou/Women of the Rebetiko Song.” Athens: Greek Archives, 1928. Sound disc. Heliopolou-Ronkan, Dora. Three Generations of Greek Women Artists: Figures, Forms and Personal Myths. Athens: Greek Ministry of Culture; Washington D.C.: National Museum of Women in the Arts, 1989. About Greek women artists and their exhibitions. Holst-Warhaft, Gail. Dangerous Voices: Women’s Laments and Greek Literature. New York: Routledge, 1992. “This absorbing, sensitive, and uneven book tackles a subject that no student of Greek literature, of any period, can afford to ignore.. . The author ranges widely over the lament from Homer to contemporary Greek poetry by women.. . Above all, the basic contrast made in this book between men’s and women’s ways of articulating the fact of death.. . gives the study not only sufficient unity but continual interest.” -David Ricks, King’s College London. In Journal of Modern Greek Studies 12, no. 1 [May 19941 157-9. . “Knives, Forks, and Photographs: The Appropriation and Loss of Traditional Laments in the Writings of Palamh, Ritsos, Anghel5ki-Rooke, and Dimoul5.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 9, no. 2 (Oct 1991): 171-89.
Iordanidou, Maria, 1897-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE447 GRE448 GRE449 GRE450 GRE45 1
Iordanidou, Maria. I auli mas. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, 1983. . Diakopes ston Kaukaso. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Hestias, I. D. Kollardou & Sias A. E., 1965. Translated by Blanche Molfessis under the title Vacances dans le Caucase. Arles: Actes Sud Institut franqais d’Athsnes, 1997. . Loxantra. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, I. D. Kollarou & Sias A. E., 1963. . San ta trella poulia. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, I. D. Kollarou, 1985. . Stou kyklou ta gyrismata. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, I. D. Kollarou, 1984, 1980.
Isaia, Nana, 1934-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE452
Isaia, Nana. Poems. In Elytis y la poesia griega contemporhea. Translated by Juan Ruiz de Tomes. [Madrid:] Taller ‘Prometeo’ de Poesia Neuva, 1980.
Karapanou, Margarita, 1946-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 200 1. GRE453 GRE454 GRE455
GRE456
Karapanou, Margarita. “Kalymnos.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, translated and edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . “Kassandra and the Wolf.” In The Gates of Paradise: An Anthology of Erotic Short Fiction, edited by Alberto Manguel. New York: C. Potter, 1993. . “Rien ne va plus.” In Modern Greek Fiction, 20th-century, Authors: D-La. Athens: 1991,1970. Karavasiles, Giorgos K. I gynaika ton neron sti lyriki poiisi: apo ton Omiro eos ton Elyti. 186
Greece Athens: Ekdoseis Delfini, 1994. About women’s poetry, Byzantine to modem.
Karelli, Zoe [Argyriadou, Chryssoula, pseud.], 1901-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE457
Kartalou, Athena. “Gender, Professional, and Class Identities in Miss Director and Modern Cinderella.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 18, no. 1 (2000): 105-18. Abstract: Miss Director (1964) and Modern Cinderella (1965) are two well-known romantic comedies from 1960’s Greek popular cinema. This essay examines how the female protagonists of these two films are represented in terms of changes in their self-awareness, appearance, and idiolects. It explores the succession of occupational and sexual roles which give rise to contradictions in their identities, and it considers how time and space are disorganized in the working lives of these women in such a way that their gender and professional identities become categorically distinct.
Kassia [Kassiani, Eikasia], c. 805-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE458 GRE459 GRE460 GRE46 1 GRE462 GRE463 GRE464 GRE465 GRE466
GRE467 GRE468 GRE469
Kassia. Akolouthia hasmatiki tis osias Kassianis. Kavala: [Melissa,] 1989. . Five Chants. [Bryn Mawr:] Hildegard Publishing Co., 1998. . I Kassiani. Athens: Vivliopoleion M. Saliverou, 1969. Charalampides, Stefanos, and Aristeides Kyriakos. I Kassiani (eikasia): drama eis praxeis treis. New York: Kosmos, 1936. Kyriakos, Aristeides N. I Kassiani: olokliros i istoria kai o vios tis empneusmenis monachis. Athens: Ekdoseis Antonios N. Savaranos, 1940-1943. . I Kassiani: To polykroton Mythistorima tou. Chicago: n. p., 1937. Lainas, Theoktistos Athan. Kassiane: He Vyzantine archontissa kai poietria. Athens: n.p., 1962. Mitropoulos, Dmitri, and Kostas Palamas. Kassiane. N. p.: n. p. Songs with piano. Ponerides, Giorgos. I Kassiani: vyzantino tropari kantata gia mesofono mikti chorodia kai orchistra. Athens: Ypourgeion Politismou kai Epistimon, 1977. Score of a Byzantine cantata for mezzo-soprano, mixed choir and orchestra. Tripolitis, Antonia. Kassia: The Legend, the Woman, and Her Work. New York: Garland Press, 1992. Includes bibliographical references. Tsekouras, Nikos. I Kassiani: Mythistorima Vyzantinis ypotheseos, empneusmeno apo tinalithini istoria tis gynaikas, pou echase to throno tou Vyzantiou, apo mia parexigisi. Athens: Ekdoseis S. Darema, 1930, 1980. Fiction about Kassia. Velimirovic, Nikolaj. Kassiana: Lessons in Divine and Christian Love. Translated from the Serbian by Johanna Manley. Seattle: St. Nectarios Press, 1995.
Kazantzaki, Galatea [Castro, Ladoli; Psiloreiti, Petroula, pseud.], 1886-1962. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE470
Kena sten tis technes: gynaikes dimiourgoi. Athens: Ekdoseis Gkovosti, 1993. Comprises papers presented at a conference on women artists held in Athens in November 1990.
Koutouzi, Marianna [Aenou-Koutouzi,Marianna; Karousou, Marianna], 1922-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
187
Greece Laina, Maria, 1947-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE47 1 GRE472
GRE473
GRE474 GRE475 GRE476
Laina, Maria. Poems. In Grind the Big Tooth: A Collection of Contemporary Greek Poetry. Translated by Robert Crist. Pittsburgh: Sterling House Publisher, 1998. . “Hers.” In The Rehearsal of Misunderstanding: Three Collections by Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Karen Van Dyck. Hanover: Univ. Press of New England, 1998. A bilingual version. Lamprinou, Katerina. Elli Alexiou, Lili Zographou, Anna Sikelianou: treis dromoi. Rethymno: Autognosia, 1989. Based on interviews with the three authors, published in various newspapers 1985-1988. Lardas, Konstantinos, trans. Mourning Songs of Greek Women. New York: Garland, 1992. Dirges, folk songs and poetry by women. Lazarides, Giorgos. Enas thrylos me to onoma Anna, Maria Kalouta. Athens: Smymiotakis, 198? Biography of a Greek actress. Leontis, Artemis, ed. A Traveler’s Literary Companion. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. This collection of twenty-four short stories includes fiction by Eva Vlami, Alexandra Papadopoulou, Melpo Axioti, Rea Galanaki, Margarita Karapanou, Eugenia Fakinou.
Lymberaki, Margarita, 1910-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE477
Lymberaki, Margarita. “From the Other Alexander.” In New Directions in Prose and Poetry. [New York:] New Directions, 1955.
GRE478
Magiakou, Athanasias P. I gynaika sta dimotika mas tragoudia. Athens: Pyrsos, 1937. About women in Greek literature. Maras, Stathes. I gynaika. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1990. Two volumes of history and criticism of 19thand 20th-century Greek women poets.
GRE479
Mastoraki, Jenny, 1949-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE480 GRE48 1 GRE482
Mastoraki, Jenny. Poems. In Grind the Big Tooth: A Collection of Contemporary Greek Poetry. Translated by Robert Crist. Pittsburgh: Sterling House Publisher, 1998. . Poems. In Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . Tales of the Deep. In The Rehearsal of Misunderstanding: Three Collections by Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated by Karen Van Dyck. Hanover: Univ. Press of New England, 1998. A bilingual version.
Melissanthi [Eve Chougia-Skandalaki], 1910-199 1. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Mercouri, Melina, 1927-. Screen actress and politician. GRE483
Mercouri, Melina. Gennithika Ellinida. Athens: Zarvanos, 1983. English edition: I was born Greek, (London 1971); German edition: Ich bin als Griechin geboren. (Berlin: Blanvalet,
188
Greece
GRE484 GRE485 GRE486
GRE487
1971). Bioumpi, Frinta. Melina: rnia thea me to diavolo mesa tis. Athens: Terzo Books, 2000. Elias, Gabriela. Melina Mercouri: Biographie eines Weltstars. Vienna: Edition S, 1995. Homage f i r Melina Mercouri und Jules Dassin: Stiftung Deutsche Kinemathek Internationale Filmfestspiele Berlin Retrospektive 1984. N.p.: Stiftung Deutsche Kinemathek, 1984. Includes filmographies, bibliographical references. Stenou, Katerina. Je parie sure l’esperance: Me‘lina Mercouri et 1’UNESCO. Paris: Editions UNESCO, 1995. About Mercouri’s work as a cabinet minister.
Mitropolou, Kostoula, 1920-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE488
Modern Greek Fiction, 20th Century, Authors. [Athens:] 1970-199 1.25 volumes, organized by last name of authors and including such female writers as Christa Karkantzou, Maroula Kliapha, Margarita Karapanou, Margarita Koulentianou, Anna Saphiliou, Despoina Polychronidou, Tatiana Gritsi-Milliex.
Mouskouri, Nana, 1934-. Singer and politician. See Wikipedia: http ://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nana-Mouskouri . GRE489
Huff, Y. Nana Mouskouri. http://www.modempool.com/yhuff/nana.htm About popular Greek singer Mouskouri and her music.
Moutza-Martinengou,Elizavet, 1801-1 832. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE490
Martinengou, Elizavet Moutza. Autoviographia. Edited by K. Porfyris. Athens: n.p., 1956. Translated by Helen Dendrinou Kolias under the title My Story. Athens, GA.: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1989.
Mylona, Eva, 193%. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE49 1
Mylona, Eva. Taxidi/Journey. Translated by Sylvia Moody. Athens: Ekdoseis Hermeias, 1970. Bilingual edition.
GRE492
Myrsiades, Linda. “The Female Role in the Karaghiozis Performance.” Southern Folklore Quarterly 44 (1980): 145-63. About the under-representation of female characters in the dramatic world of the Karaghiozis shadow puppet plays.
Nakou, Lilika, 1903-1989. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE493 GRE494 GRE495 GRE496 GRE497
Nakou, Lilika. Ta anthropina pepromena. Athens: Vivlioekdotike, 1955. . To chroniko mias demosiographou. Athens: Dorikos: 1980. Autobiography of a journalist . . Ge tes Voiotias. Athens: Ekdoseis Galaxia, 1964. . Gia mia kainourgia zoe. Athens: n. p., 1960. . He historia tes parthenias tes despoinidas tade: diegemata. Athens: Dorikos, 1985. Collection of short stories.
189
Greece GRE498 GRE499 GRESOO GRE5O 1 GRE502 GRE503 GRE504 GRE505 GRE506
GRE507 GRE508
. Hoi horamatistes tes Ikarias: mythistorema. Athens: G. Fexi, 1963. . I Kyria Doremi. Athens: Dorikos, 1989; 1980.
. Nausika. Athens: Dorikos, 1980.
. Parastratamenoi. Athens: Ekd. Pyrsou, 1936. . Sto pezodromio, Athena 190.,.. Athens: Pyrsou, 1936. . He xeparthene. Athens: Dorikos: 1980.
Ieronimidi, Loula. Lilika Nakou: Anaskopisi sto ergo tis kai polla keimena dika tis. Athens: Kritika Phylla, 1974. Tannen, Deborah. “Coming of Age in the Modern Greek Prose of Lilika Nakou.” Regionalism and the Female Imagination 4, no. 1 (1978): 37-50. . “Involvement as Dialogue: Linguistic Theory and the Relation between Conversational and Literary Discourse.” In Dialogue and Critical Discourse: Language, Culture, Critical Theory, edited by Michael Macovski, 137-57. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1997. An analysis of the dialogue in the novels of Lilika Nakou based on the theories of Mikhail Bakhtin. . Lilika Nakou. Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1983. Includes bibliography. . “Mothers and Daughters in the Modern Greek Novels of Lilika Nakos.” Women’s Studies 6, no. 2 (1979): 205-17.
Oikonomidou, Fotini [Fimonoi’,Honolulu, pseud.], 1856-1 883. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Pampoudi, Pavlina, 1949-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Papa, Katina G., 1903-1959. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE509 GRE5 10 GRES 11 GRE5 12 GRE5 13 GRES 14 GRE515
Papa, Katina. An allazan ola: Diigimata. Athens: Oi filoi tou vivliou, 1947. . An allazan ola: Diigimata. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1974; 1970. . Poiimata. Athens: Difros, 1963. . S’ena gymnasio thileon: Chroniko. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1970. . Sti sykamia apo kato ki alla Diigimata. Athens: Hestis, 1934. Translated by Isidora Rosenthal-Kamarinea under the title Unter der maulbeerbaum: eine Erzahlung (Breisgau: Walter-Verlag, 1959). Daphnis, Kostas. Grammata Dimitri Kambouroglou kai Gregori Xenopoulou stin Katina G. Papa (1920-1937). N.p.: Ekdosis KerC Kerkyra, 1972. Iakovidou, Lili. Katina Papa, apo ti Zoe kai to Ergo tis. Athens: Iakovidou, 1972.
Papadopoulou, Alexandra [A. P. ;Alexandra; Anatolissa; Vyzandis; Sataniski; Sancho Pancha; Thrakopoula, pseud.], 1867-1 906. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRES 16 GRES 17 GRES 18 GRES 19 GRE520
Papadopoulou, Alexandra. Diigimata. [Athens]: Ikaros, 1954. . Kore eupeithis kai alla Diigimata. Athens: Ekdoseis Nefele, 1993. . I theia Eutychia. In Modern Greek Fiction: Twentieth-Century Authors. Athens: n.p., 1991; 1976. . I theia Eutychia : Nouvela. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias 1988. . Poems. In Trygones kai echidnai: poiiseis. Athens: Etaireia Ellinikon Ekdoseon,
190
Greece
GRE521 GRE522 GRE523
1960. The works of Jean Mordas, Stephanos Martzokes and Alexandra Papadopoulou. . “The Regards.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary Companion, edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . Tou geliou. Athens: Ekdoseis tou Eikostou Protou, 1994. Papakostas, Giannis. I zoi kai to ergo tis Alexandras Papadopoulou. Athens: Elliniko Logotechniko kai Istoriko Archeio, 1980. About the life and work of Alexandra Papadopoulou. Pappa, Lena, 1932-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
GRE524 GRE525 GRE526 GRE527 GRE528 GRE529 GRE530 GRE53 1 GRE532
Pappa, Lena. Artesiana: Poiimata. Athens: Oi Ekdoseis ton Filon, 1988. . Choris imerominia: selides imerologiou. Athens: Ekdotikos Organismos Livani, 1999. . Kath’ odon: Poiimata. Athens: Oi Ekdoseis ton Filon, 1973. . Ouranodromo:Poiimata. Athens: [Ekklesiastikon Epistemonikon kai Morfotikon Idryma Ioannou kai Eriettas Grigoriadou], 1992. . Pharmaki me zachari. Athens: Iolkos, 1999. . Poiimata. Athens: n. p., 1956. . Ta Poiimata: 19561992. Athens: Ekdoseis Armos, 1994. . Skoteinos thalamos: Poiimata. Athens: Oi Ekdoseis ton Philon, 1979. . Viorythmoi:Diigimata. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, 1982. Parren, Kallirroe Siganou [MaYa, pseud.], 1861-1940. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
GRE533 GRE534 GRE535 GRE536 GRE537
GRE538 GRE539
. He Cheiraphetemene.Athens: Psraskeuas Leones, 1999; 1900. Parren, Kallirroe. He magissa. Athens: Ek tou typographeiou Paraskeua Leone, 1901. Anastasopoulou, Maria. “Feminist Discourse and Literary Representation in Turn-of-theCentury Greece: Kallirrhoe Siganou-Parren’s The Books of Dawn.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 15, no. 1 (May 1997): 1-28. . Zoe henos etous; epistolai Athenaias pros Parisinen, 1896-1 897. [Athens: Paraskeua Leone, n. d.] Psarra, Angelika. “To mythistorima tis chiraphetisis i i syneti outopia tis Kallirrois Parren.” In He Cheiraphetemene, by Kallirroi Parren, 407-86. Athens: Ekati, 1999. About women’s emancipation, the “New Woman” and the Greek feminist novel at the turn of the 19* century.
Pateraki, Roula, et al. Interview “Directing is a Man’s Job.” To Bema. 13 March 1990. Interviews with Roula Pateraki, Ersi Vasilikioti and Pepi Economopoulou. Patsalidis, Savas. “Greek Women Dramatists: The Road to Emancipation.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 14, no. 1 (May 1996): 85-102. Paxinou, Katina [Konstantopoulou,Ekaterini], 1900-1973. Screen actress. See http://w ww.thegoldenyears .org/paxinou.html .
GRE540 GRE54 1 GRE542
Antonoula, Ismene, ed. Katinas Paxinou Alexe Minoti polychronos pigaimos gia mian khaki. Athens: Epikairotita, 1989. Pallantios, Menelaos, ed. Prosopo/prosopeioKatinas Paxinou-Alexi Minoti: timis kai agapis epicheirima. Athens: G. Argyropoulos, 1993. Paxinou-Minotis: mimisis praxeos, spoudaias kai teleias. Athens: Morfotiko Idryma Ethnikis Trapezis, 1997. About actress Paxinou’s work with director/producer Alexis Minoti.
191
Greece
Pegli, Yolanda, 1 9 3 4 . See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Phanariotou-Filippou,Athina D., 1912-1 935. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE543
Phrantze, Anteia. Hyparchei, loipon, gynaikeia poiese. N. p. : Hetaireia Spoudon Neoellenikou Politismou kai Genikes Paideias, 1990. About 20*-century Greek women poets.
Plassara, Katerina, 1943-. GRE544 GRE545 GRE546 GRE547 GRE548 GRE549 GRE550
Plassara, Katerina. I magissa: Diigimata. Athens: Kedros, 1977. . Mikros idiotikos phonos: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Ermeias, 1966. . Parenthesi: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Fillippoti, 1981. . Petrino kalokairi. Athens: Ekdoseis Oik. G. Fexi, 1965. . Stratis Tsirkas: vivliographia, 1926-1 978. Athens: Elliniko Logotechniko kai Istoriko Archeio, 1979. . To symposio tis arachnis: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Oik. G. Fexi, 1964. . I teleutaia Ithaki: Diigimata. Athens: Ekdoseis Phillippoti, 1980.
Pliatsika-Panselenou,Efe. GRE55 1 GRE552
Pliatsika-Panselenou, Efe. I petrothalassa kai ola t ’allapoiimata. Athens: Gkovosti, 1990. Includes the essay “He poietria Efe Panselenou” by Daniel Giorgos. , and Daniel Giorgos. Lyrikes prosengiseis. Athens: Synchroni Epochi, 1993. Mostly speeches, some previously published in various periodicals.
Polydouri [Polydoure], Maria, 1902-1 930. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE553 GRE554 GRE555 GRE556 GRE557 GRE558 GRE559 GRE560 GRE56 1 GRE562 GRE563 GRE564 GRE565 GRE566
Polydouri, Maria. Icho sto chaos. Athens: Typografeion G. E. Kalergi, 1929. . Apanta. [Athens:] Vivlipoleion tis Estias I. D. Kollarou, 1961. . Apanta poiitika. Athens: Chorors Poiisis Sikyonios, 1991. . Maria Polydouri ola ta poiimata: mila gia tin agapi sou. Athens: Ekdoseis Monternoi Kairoi, 1998. . Odi sto chaos. Leukosia: Ekdoseis Ge, 2000. . Hoi trillesi pou svinoun. Athens: Ekdoseis Th. Demakarakou, 1981. , and Kostas Karyotakis. Anthismeni mataiotita:poiimata. Leukosia: Ekdoseis Ge, 1998. Angelakis, Andreas. 0 makrys monologos tis Marias Polydouri. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1989. Chondrogiannis, Giannis. I Maria Polydouri meta ton Karyotaki. Athens: Difros, 1975. Panagiotounes, Panos N. Dyo eklektes ellinides poiitries: Maria Polydouri, Tillia Bale. Athens: n.p., 1994, 1990. Sakellaridis, Ch. G. Ipragmatiki Polydouri kai I ekdosi ton apanton tis. Athens: n.p., 1969. Spyrou-Depounte, Gkrastia. Dodeka ellines poiites. Athens: Ekdoseis Drymos, 1985. Polydouri is one of the twelve Greek poets discussed in this volume. Stathouli, Marianna. Maria Polydouie: pera ap ’ton erota kai ton thanato. Athens: I. Sideris, 1997. Themelis, Georgios. Neoellines lyrikoi. Athens: I. N. Zacharopoulos, 1959. Polydouri is one
192
Greece of nine poets represented in this history and criticism of modern Greek poetry, complete with a bio-bibliography. GRE567 GRE568
GRES69
GRES70 GRE57 1 GRES72
Psarra, Angelika. “Gynaikeia periodika tou 19ou aiona.” Skoupa 2 (1979): 3-13. About 19th century Greek women’s periodicals. . “Ama i omitha archisei na lalei OS peteinos, sphaxe tin amesos: I diamahi Roidigraphouson.” Skoupa 3 (1979): 3-13. About Greek women’s writing at the end of the 19th century. Ritsos, Giannis. Monemvasia and the Women of Monemvasia. Translated and introduced by Kimon Friar and Kostas Myrsiadis. Minneapolis: Nostos Books, 1987. Poetry in praise of women from Monemvasia and Greek women in general. Rogan, Dora Iliopoulou. Three Generations of Greek WomenArtists: Figures, Forms, and Personal Myths. Athens: Greek Ministry of Culture; Washington: National Museum of Women in the Arts, 1989. Rozos, Euangelos G. Synchroni anthologia gynaikeias poiisis, 1900-1 980. Athens: Drymos, 1980. Anthology of Greek women poets. Sakellaridou, Elizabeth. “The Immaterial Presence of Women in Contemporary Greek Theater.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 20 (1996): 122-41.
Saranti, Galateia, 1920-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE573 GRES74 GRE575
Savidis, Manolis Georgiou. “The Warped and the Wooed: Weaving in Oral Greek Poetry.” B.A. thesis, Harvard Univ., 1982. Siotis, Dino. Ten Women Poets of Greece. San Francisco: Wire Press, 1982. Soidou, Maire. Taxidi mesa sto chrono: 50 chronia kallitechnikis prosforas. Salonika: Univ. Studio Press, 1997. About Greek actresses and entertainers.
Sotiriou, Dido, 1914-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRES76 GRES77 GRE578 GRES79 GRE580 GRES8 1 GRES82 GRES83 GRE584
Sotiriou, Dido. Entoli. Athens: Kedros, 1985. . Oi episkeptes. Athens: Kedros, 1985; 1979. . Farewell Anatolia. Translated by Fred A. Reed. Athens: Kedros, 1991. . Matomena chomata: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Kedros, 1988. . Mesa stis phloges: Mythistorirna gia paidia. [Athens:] Kedros, 1978. . I Mikrasiatiki katastrophi kai i strategiki tou imperialismou stin Anatoliki Mesogeio. Athends: Kedros, 1985. . Oi nekroi perimenoun: Mythistorima. [Athens:] Kedros, 1997; 1988. . Theatro: Dyo theatrika erga kai enas monologos. Athens: Kedros, 1995. Tsakire, Sasa. Did0 Soteriou: apo ton kip0 tis Edem sto kamini tou aiona mas. N.p.: Kedros, 1996.
Sotiropoulou, Erse, 1953-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE58S GRES86 GRES87 GRES88
Sotiropoulou, Erse. Choirokarnelos:Diigimata. Athens: Kedros, 1992. . Diakopes choris ptoma. Athens: AKMON, 1980. . Eortastiko triimero sta Giannena. Athens: Ekdoseis Nefele, 1982. . Melo + thanatos + ... + .... Athens: Plethron, 1980. . Mexico. Athens: Kedros, 1988. 193
Greece GRE589 GRE590
. I Pharsa: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1982. . Selected Poetry and Prose. Cambridge, MA: [The Greek Institute,] 1991. A 26-page
GRE591
booklet of writings translated by various individuals. . 0 vasilias tou Phliper: Diigimata. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastanioti, 1998.
Spanidou, Eirini, 1946-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE592 GRE593 GRE594
Spanidou, Eirini. Fear: A Novel. New York: Knopf, 1998. A character study of the daughter of a Greek officer who trained her to hide emotions. . God’s Snake. New York: Penguin, 1986. . To phidi tou theou: Mythistorima. Athens: Kedros, 1987. Translated by Marie-Lise Marlisre under the title Le serpent de Dieu: Roman. [Paris:] Gallimard, 1986. Fiction about the Greek Civil War.
Stefanou, Lydia, 1927-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE595
GRE596 GRE597
Syllogos Politikon Exoriston Gynaikon. Gynaikes Exoristes sta stratopeda tou emphyliou. Chios, Trikeri, Makronisos, Ai-Stratis 1948-1954. Athens: Kastaniotis, 1996. A photo album published by the Association of Women Political Exiles, including photos of women in exile from all the concentrations camps in the Civil War. Syrimis, George. “Gender, Narrative Modes, and the Procreative Cycle: The Pregnant Word in Vizyenos.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 13, no. 2 (Oct 1995): 327-49. Tarsouli, Athena. Embroideries and Costumes of Dodecanese. Athens: Tarsouli, 1951. A 13page booklet in English and Greek.
Theodorou, Viktoria, 1926 or 192%. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE598 GRE599 GREGOO GRE6Ol
GRE602
Theodorou, Viktoria. Poems. In Contemporary Greek Women Poets. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1978. . Gamilio Doro. Athens: Gnosi, 1995. , ed. 4 Greek Women: Love Poems. Translated by Eleni Fourtouni and others. New Haven: Thelfini Press, 1982. , ed. Stratopeda Gynaikon. Ennea thammena tetradia me aphigiseis kratoumenon gynaikon sta stratopeda Chiou, Trikeri, Makronisou tou emphyliou polemou 1947-1 951. Athens: n.p., 1976. Some women exiled to Trikeri in 1950-195 1 wrote nine notebooks narrating their lives and buried them in an olive-oil tree. After the Junta ended (1974), Viktoria Theodorou found and published them. One of these notebooks is hers. Tsitsopoulou, Vassiliki. “Greekness, Gender Stereotypes, and the Hollywood Musical in Jules Dassin’s ‘Never on Sunday’.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 18, no. 1 (2000): 7993.
Vaka, Demetra [Mrs. Kenneth-Brown, Demetra Vaka Brown], 1877-1946. See http://www .princeton.edu/webannounce/Hellenic~S tudies~Announcements/Archived/2005/A UG-Text. html. GRE603
Vaka, Demetra. In the Heart of German Intrigue. Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1918. About Greek neutrality, politics and government in World War I.
194
Greece GRE604
. Stin kardia
ton Valkanion. Athens: Ekdoseis Pataki, 1999. About travel in the Balkan
peninsula.
Vakalo, Eleni, 1921-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE605 GRE606 GRE607 GRE608
GRE609 GRE610 GRE611
GRE612
Vakalo, Eleni. The Attic Door: Selected Poems, translated by Marilyn Smith Marsh. M.F.A. thesis, American Univ., 1994. . Eleni Vakalo: Beyond Lyricism. Poems translated by Kimon Friar. New York: Pella Publishing, 1982. . Genealogia tou kosmou. Genealogy. Translated by Paul Merchant. Exeter: Rougemont Press, 1971. Bilingual version. . Poems. In Greece: George Seferis, Andreas Embeiricos, Odyseus Elytis, Yannis Ritsos, Takis Sinopoulos, Eleni Vakalo, translated by Paul Merchant. London: Cape Goliard, 1968. Van Dyck, Karen. Kassandra and the Censors: Greek Poetry since 1967. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1998. Includes bibliographical references and index. Short quotes and examples in Greek throughout, usually followed by English translation. . “Reading between Worlds: Contemporary Greek Women’s Writing and Censorship.” PMLA 109, no. 1 (January 1994): 45-61. . The Rehearsal of Misunderstanding: Three Collections by Contemporary Greek Women Poets, translated and introduced by Karen Van Dyck. Hanover: Univ. Press of New England, 1998. This bilingual edition contains poetry by Rea Galanaki, Jenny Mastoraki and Maria Laina. Includes bibliographical references. . “Women’s Poetry and the Sexual Politics of Babel.” Journal of Modern Greek Studies 8, no. 2 (Oct 1990): 173-82. About ellipticism in the poetry of Rea Galanaki, Jenny Mastoraki and Maria Laina.
Vangelatou, Vera. GRE613 GRE614 GRE615 GRE616 GRE617 GRE618
Vangelatou, Vera. Agria kymata: apo to drama tou xerizomou. Mythistorema. Athens: Kaktos, 1984. . Dar-es-Salam: to limani tes eirenes. Athens: Exantas, 1987; Logotechnike Vivliotheke, [ 1961?]. . Kynegemenoi. Athens: Exantas, 1987. . To tryphero prophil tou. Athens: Exantas, 1987. . Xena chomata. Athens: n. p., 1959. . Xena chomata: diegamata. Athens: Logotechnike Vivliotheke, 1986.
Vitale, Leia. GRE6 19 GRE620 GRE621
Vitale, Leia. Hoi koilia tes metaphrastrias. Athens: Exantas, 1988. . To paramythi tou megalou phovou: mythistorema. Athens: Ekdoseis Kastaniote, 1999. . He tromokratia tes mnemes. Athens: Exantas, 1993.
Vlami, Eva, 1920-1974. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GRE622
Vlami, Eva. “Galaxidi: The Fate of a Maritime Town.” In Greece: A Traveler’s Literary
195
Greece
GRE623
Companion, translated and edited by Artemis Leontis. San Francisco: Whereabouts Press, 1997. . Skeletovrachos: mythistorima. [Athens]: Vivliopoleion tis Estias, I. D. Kollarou, 1980.
Zatelli, Zyranna, 1954-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Zei, Alki, c. 1926-. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. GRE624
GRE625 GRE626 GRE627 GRE628
Zei, Alki. He arravoniastikia tou Achillea: mythistorema. [Athens:] Kedros, 1987. Translated into English by Gail Holst-Warhaft under the title Achilles ’fiancke. Athens: Kedros, 1991. Translated into French by Gisde Jeanperin under the title Lafiancke d’Achille. Paris: Editions La Dicouverte, 1989. . Arvylakia kai goves: diegemata. Athens: Kedros, 1975. . To Kaplani tes vitrinas. Athens: Kedros, 1995. . He mov omprela: mythistorema. Athens: Kedros, 1995. Zelenak, Michael X. Gender and Politics in Greek Tragedy. New York: Peter Land, 1998. About women, sex roles and gender identity in society and theater.
Zografou, Lili, 1922 - 1998. Journalist, essayist, playwright, novelist, and political activist. See her obituary by Peter Bien in The Independent, October 15, 1998. GRE629 GRE630 GRE63 1 GRE632 GRE633 GRE634 GRE635 GRE636 GRE637 GRE638 GRE639 GRE640 GRE64 1 GRE642 GRE643 GRE644 GRE645
Zografou, Lili. I agapi argise mia mera. Athens: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1994. .Antignosi, ta dekanika tou kapitalismou. Athens and River Dale, NJ: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1997. .Apo ti Medeia sti Stachopouta: I istoria tou phullou. Athens: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1998. . 17 Noemvriou 1973: pos phtasame sti nychta tis megalis sphagis. Athens: Logothetis, 1985. . Epangelma: porni. Athens: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1994. . I gynaika pou chathike kavala st ’alogo.Athens: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1998. . I gynaika sou i alitissa: Mythistorima. Athens: Ekdoseis Logothetis, 1985. . 0 iliopotis Elytis. [Athens]: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1997. . Ellinikipaideia ora miden. Athens: n. p., 1974. . Oi Evraioi kapote: Mikael. Athens: Vivliopoleion tis Estias 1973. . Kostas Karyotakis, Maria Polydouri, kai i archi tis amphisvetisis.Athens: Gnosi, 1981. . Mikael: poios San tou Theo. [Athens:] Etaireia Ellinikon Ekdoseon, 1966. . Mou servirete ena vasilopouloparakalo. Athens: Grammi, 1984. . Nychtose agapi mou einai chthes. Athens: Gavrielidis, 1991. . Palaiopolis anamniseon. Athens: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1998. . Pou edy mou to kallos. Athens: Gavrielidis, 1992. . I Syvaritissa: Mythistorima. Athens and River Vale, NJ: Ekdoseis Alexandreia, 1997.
Autobiography GRE646
Chatzimichali, Ersi-Alexia. Peripatos me tin Aggeliki. Athens: Kaktos, 1999. The biography
196
Greece
GRE647 GRE648 GRE649 GRE650 GRE65 1 GRE652 GRE653 GRE654 GRE655 GRE656 GRE657 GRE658 GRE659 GRE66O GRE66 1 GRE662 GRE663 GRE664 GRE665 GRE666 GRE667 GRE668
of Angelika Chatzimichali by her daughter. Chalvatzi-Gkogkou, Rina. Selides apo ton thrylo kai tin pragmatikotita tou Emphyliou. Lamia: n.p., 1992. A memoir from the Civil War. Drosaki, Eleftheria. En Thessaloniki. Athens: Odysseas, 1985. A memoir from the Resistance in Salonika. Fouka-Reze, Despoina. Orgismena chronia: aphigima. Athens: n.p., 1997. A 1940s life story. Frederika, Queen. Metron Katanoiseos. Athens: Vivliometafrastilu, 1971. A memoir by the ex-queen Frederika. Gynaikes stin antistasi: martyries. Athens: Edition of “The Woman in the Resistance” Movement, 1982. Personal narratives from women in the underground movement during the German Occupation. Georgopoulou-Ioannidou, Mairy . Pikri epochi. Kavala: autoedition, 1981. A memoir about the Resistance and the Civil War from a woman who lived in Kavala (north-eastern Greece). Giannopoulou-Trianti, Alexandra. Orthies sti thyella: gynaikeies phylakes Patras, 19481952. Athens: Bibliopoleio Chrisafi Panezi, 1990. A memoir about the women’s prison in Patra (Peloponnesia), 1948 to 1952. Kali, Kalo. Osa den pire o anemo: I autoviographia mias theatrinas. Athens: Agra, 1998. Autobiography of an actress. Karagiorgi, Maria. Mechri tin apodrasi. Athens: Fytrakis 1989. A memoir written in exile during the dictatorship of Ioannis Metaxas ( 1936-1 940). Karanika, Soula. Gia mia nea zoi: heimarroi genikame gia mia nea zoi. Athens: Synchroni Epohi, 1984. A memoir about the women’s prisons in Athens and Patra, 1948-1959. Karra, Maria. Eponitissa stous dromous kai stis geitonies tis Athinas. Athens: Dorikos, 1982. A memoir about the Resistance by a member of the National Liberation Front Youth Organization. . Emeis oi apexo. PEOPEF: 1948-1954 Mia mikri epopoiia. Athens: Kostarakis, 1995. A memoir from a ‘woman in black’ during the Greek Civil War. Konstantopoulou-Karoumpi, Marina. 0 Golgothas mou: apo tin Katohi stin paranomia kai sto Dimokratiko Strato, 1947-1949. Athens: n.p., 1996. A memoir of the Occupation, of the underground-after the liberation-and of fighting for the Democratic Army. Kounio-Amariglio, Erika Myriam. From Thessaloniki to Auschwitz and Back, 1926-1 996. Translated by Theresa Sundt. Essex, U.K.: Valentine Mitchell, 1999. Annotated in the Jewish Diaspo ra. Koutifari-Frantzeskou, Argyroula. Mia alithini istoria: I zoi sta stratopeda exoriston gynaikon. Athens: n. p., 1983. A memoir about women’s concentrations camps during the Civil War. Latifi, Katina. Ta apopaida. Athens: Exantas 1999. A memoir from the 1940s. Mara Michalakea, Dimitra. Gynaikeies Phylakes Averof: Athina, 12-1 3 Apriliou 1949. Elegeia. Athens: Agra 1995. A memoir of the night before the execution of two women in the Averof prison. Machairopoulou, Anna. Dyskola chronia: chroniko apo tin Ethniki Antistasi kai ton Emphylio. Athens: Drymos, 1987. A memoir from the Resistance to the Civil War. Mastora-Psarogianni, Olga. Sto dromo tou chreous. Athens: Synchroni Epochi, 1995. Autobiography tracing author’s path from a northern Greek village to the Democratic Army and, after its defeat, to life as a political refugee. Mastroleon-Zerva, Marigoula. Exoristes: Chios, Trikeri, Makronisi: I Maroukla aphigeitai. Athens: Symchroni Epochi, 1986. A memoir of women in exile 1948-1950. Pagoulatou-Loverdou, Reggina. Exoria: chroniko, 1948-1950. New York: n.p., 1974. A chronicle of the author’s exile, 1948-1 950. Panagiot idou-Gkelnt i , Titika. Gnorimia me tis anta rtisses. Athens : Ekdoseis Synchroni Epochi, 1983. A memoir about the Occupation by a woman in the armed branch of the
197
Greece
GRE669 GRE670 GRE67 1 GRE672
GRE673 GRE674 GRE675 GRE676 GRE677 GRE678 GRE679 GRE680 GRE68 1 GRE682 GRE683
GRE684 GRE685
Resistance. Papadimitriou, Elli, ed. 0 koinos logos. Aphigimata. 4 vols. Athens: Kedros 1979; 1975; 1972. Narratives from unknown people, some about the Occupation. Papadimitriou-Maroudi, Eirini. Gynaikes stin Exoria. Athens: Kedros, 1979, 1964. About women in exile Papadouka, Olympia. Gynaikeies Phylakes Averof. Athens: n. p., 1981. About women in the Averof prison, in Athens. Pavlidi, Krini. Exi mines mellothanati: iroikes selides apo tis phylakes Averoj N.p. : Nea Ellada, 1951. A memoir of six months in the life of a woman sentenced to death by a court martial, expecting to be executed. Petroula, Dimitra. “Pou ’nai i mana sou mori? Athens: Kedros 1986. A memoir about a little girl during the Civil War in Mani. Politou-Stefanatou, Stella. Mnimes. Athens: n. p. 1990. A memoir of the Civil War. Polat-Dimitriadou, Maria. Apo osa eida kai xero dia tin Ellada, 1940-1945. New York: n. p., 1950. Samailidou-Vakou, Stavroula. Chronia orgis. Sparta: n. p., 1998. A memoir of the Civil War. Stefanou, Pagona. Ton aphanon: dyo tetradia dyo tetraeties. Athens: Themelio, 1998. A memoir from the Civil War and the Junta. Thomaidou-Mammi, Eleni. I zoi mou stous dyo kosmous. Volos: Ores, 1992. The autobiography of a woman who, born in Russia in 1913, grew up in Greece, lived as a political refugee in Hungary, and then returned to Greece. Topa-Gounaropoulou, Evalleggelia. Poreia zois. Athens: n. p., 1995. Tragganida-Makrynioti, Eleni. Myrtia tou bounou: martyria mias antartopoulas. Athens: n.p., 1993. Memoir of a woman fighter belonging to the Democratic Army. Tsatsou, Ioanna. Phylla katohis. Athens: n. p., 1965. Translated by Jeanne Tsatsos under the title The Sword’s Fierce Edge Nashville: Vanderbilt Univ. Press, 1969. Vasileiou, Virgo. Ena klonari anthismeno reiki. Athens: Themelio, 1999. Memoir about prison and exile during the Civil War. Vlassi-Theodorikakou, Alexandra. Oi mnimes menoun zontanes: oi anamniseis mias 17 chronis antartopoulas tou D.S.E. Athens: Autoedition, 1996. The memoir of a woman who fought for the Democratic Army at seventeen. Zafeiriou, Helene. Ti iza sou protothymeto vre mana. Athens: Hodos Panos, 1991. Autobiography of actress Helene Zafeiriou. Zevgou, Kaiti. Me to Yianni Zevgo sto epanastatiko kinima. Athens: Okeanida, 1980. ”
198
OTTOMAN TURKEY Bibliography and Reference OTTl OTT2
OTT3
OTT4 OTT5
OTT6
OTT7
OTT8 OTT9 OTT10 OTTl 1
Aren, Munise. Turk toplumunda kadin bibliyografjlasi / Women in Turkish society: a bibliography. Ankara: Turk Sosyal Bilimler Dernegi, 1980. Behar, Cem, ed. Osmanli Imparatorlu@ ’nun ve Tiirkiye ’nin nufusu, 1500-1 927/ The Population of The Ottoman Empire and Turkey. Ankara: State Institute of Statistics Prime Ministry Republic of Turkey, 1996. Includes bibliography on historical demography including the Balkan area. Diinden bugune Istanbul ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi, 1994. Encyclopedia on Istanbul with many items on individual women (authors, painters, other artists, etc., and on institutions such as girls’ schools. Duranoglu, Neriman. Tiirkiye’de kadinlar hakkinda yayimlanmzy eserler. Ankara: Kadinin Sosyal Hayatini Tetkik Kurumu, 1959. About published works on women in Turkey. Inalcik, Halil and Donald Quataert, eds. An Economic and Social History of the Ottoman Empire, 1300-1 914. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994. Four parts (1300-1600; 1590-1699; 1699-1812; 1812-1914). Written by specialists on the different eras. With regular references to women. Also ample interest for the Balkans under the Ottomans. Including separate bibliographies for every era and an overall index. Istanbul kiitiiphanelerindeki eski ha$i Tiirkge kadin dergileri bibliografjlasi. Istanbul: Metis Yayinlan, 1993. Bibliography listing the authors and titles of all articles published in all the women’s periodicals appearing in Ottoman Turkish (up to 1928), which are available in Istanbul libraries . Koraltiirk, Murat. Osmanli ekonomik ve toplumsal tarihine iligkin Tiirkge makaleler bibliografjlasi Denemesi (1910-1 997). Istanbul: Creative Yayincilik, 1998. A bibliography of Turkish articles on Ottoman economic and social history, 1910-1997. Kurnaz, Sefika. “Turk kadin haklari: bir bibliyografya denemesi” [Turlush Women’s Rights: A Bibliographic Exercise]. Atatiirk Aragtirma Merkezi Dergisi 15, no. 43 (1999): 81-137. Mitler, Louis. Contemporary Turkish Writers:A Critical Bio-Bibliography of Leading Writers in the Turkish Republican Period up to 1980. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1988. Sosyo kiiltiirel deg’igme siirecinde Turk ailesi, 3 vols. Ankara: T. C. Bagbakanlik Aile Aragtirma Kurumu, 1992. About the Turkish family and socio-cultural change. Articles and source materials on women and the family through Ottoman and Turlush history. Turkologischer Anzeiger. Vienna: Institut fur Orientalistik, Universitat Wien, 1975-. Bibliography on Turkey and the Ottoman Empire that has been published annually since 1975. It includes books and articles in several languages and is indexed. It lags about 2 years behind.
Ottoman Turkey Web Sites OTT 12
OTT13 OTT14 OTT 15
OTT 16
Bibliography for Turkey. http://www .students.washington.edu/rbarlas/bibliography.h t d . Dissertations and M.A. Theses, Articles, Books, Translated Texts, Reviews, News on Turkish Authors and Literature. The Ottomanist’s Domain. http://www.memalikimahruse.com. The site includes the contents of several periodicals related to the Middle East and the Islamic world. Turlush National Library. http://www.mkutup.gov.tr Biographical Notes on Turkish Women Writers: http://www.contrib.andrew.cmu.edu/usr/pk2c/women/writer/writer~bio.htm Women artists from Turkey. http ://www.contrib.andrew .cmu.edu/usr/pk2c/women.art.htm Includes theater actor Yildiz Kenter, screen actor Turkan Soray, painter Hale Sontas and photographer Gul Ezen. Women writers from Turkey. http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/-generatelTrURKEY .html List of key figures with dates.
Periodicals OTT 17 OTT 18
OTT19
OTT20 OTT2 1
OTT22 OTT23
OTT24
OTT25
OTT26
OTT27
Aile. Istanbul weekly, 1297 [ 18801, 1-3. First independent periodical addressing women (and children). Ayine. Salonika weekly, 1291 [ 1875-1 8761.4 1 vols. Four-page periodical for women and children. With fables for children, some informational articles for women and regular letters from readers. Bilgi Yurdu I& / Bilgi Yurdu Mecmuasi. Istanbul. 1333-1334 [ 1917-19181, monthly. Vol. 1-12 published under the name Bilgi Yurdu I&; 13-1 7 under the name BiEgi Yurdu Mecmuasz. Periodical published by the Bilgi Yurdu Miiessesesi, an institution aiming at educating girls and women. Demet. Istanbul weekly, 1324 [ 19081. 7 vols. Primarily a literary periodical for women with some articles on education and the position of women in society. Hanimlar Alemi (first series). Istanbul weekly, 1330 [1914]. 18 vols. While claiming to cover “feminism, women’s rights, social life, education, working life, marriage, traditions and habits, and child rearing,” it was in fact full of short stories and poems. Hanimlar Alemi (second series). 1334 [1918], nos. 1-30. Continuation of the first series. Also mostly literary with an occasional informational or educational article. Hanzmlara Mahsus Gazete (first series). Istanbul. 1311-1324 [1895-19081, nos. 1-150 biweekly, nos. 151-580; 1-36 weekly. Longest lasting Ottoman Turkish women’s periodical, published with the support of Abdulhamid 11. It covered a wide range of subjects despite Hamidian censorship. Hanzmlara Mahsus Gazete (second series). Istanbul weekly, 1324-? [ 1908-?]. This publication represented an effort to revive the old Hanzmlara Mahsus Gazete as the organ of the Teali-i Vatan Osmanlz Hanimlar Cemiyeti (the Organization of Ottoman Ladies for the Elevation of the Fatherland). Unclear when the last issue was published. Kadin. Salonika. 1324 [ 19081, nos. 1-30, weekly. Among the first women’s periodicals to appear after the Young Turk Revolution of July 1908. It became a bulletin board for several local women’s organizations, discussing such issues as the education of women. Kadzn. Istanbul. 1327-1328 [1911-19121, nos. 1-16,4-9, weekly. “A Periodical working for the intellectual and social advancement of women.” Includes informational articles and quite a few discussing the position of women in society. Kadznlar Diinyasz. Istanbul. 1-100, 1329 [1913] (daily); 101-162, 1329-1330 [1913-19141; 163-193, 1918; 194/1-194/15, 1921 (weekly). Became the organ of the Osmanli Miidafaa-i
200
Ottoman Turkey
OTT28
OTT29 OTT30
OTT3 1
OTT32 OTT33 OTT34
OTT35
OTT36 OTT37
OTT38 OTT39
Hukuk-u Nisvan Cemiyeti (Ottoman Organization for the Defense of Women’s Rights) with articles on a wide range of subjects such as the education of women, the right and duty of women to work, and the relationship between spouses. Considered radical by Ottoman standards. With French supplements in nos. 121-128. Kadinlik/Kadin Duygusu. Istanbul. 1330 [ 19141 weekly. Nos.1-11 under name Kadinlik, 1 under name Kadin Duygusu. Aimed at educating women to “save them from the claws of ignorance.” It contained articles on a wide range of topics besides literature. Kadin(lik) Hayatz. Istanbul. 1329-1330 [ 191349141, nos. 1-12. Weekly founded by Emine Seher Ali who originally wrote for Kadznlar Dunyasi, but found it too radical. Kadin/Woman 2000. Gazimagusa, North Cyprus. 2000-. Interdisciplinary, refereed journal published semi-annually in Turkish and English by the Eastern Mediterranean University Center for Woman Studies. http://ww w .emu.edu.tr/kadin~woman2000/ingilizce woman/index2002.htm. Mehasin. Istanbul. 1324-1 325 [ 1908-19091, nos. 1-12, monthly. One of four women’s periodicals appearing in the first year after Young Turk Revolution of July 1908. It included long articles, mostly by males, on women’s role in the family and society. Miiriivvet. Istanbul. 1303 [ 18871, nos. 1-9, weekly. Supplement of the newspaper Miiriivvet. Musavver Kadin. Istanbul. 1327 [ 19111, nos. 1-8, weekly. Contains both literary and informational articles. (Osmanlz) Kadinlar Alemi. Istanbul. 1330 [ 19141, weekly. Nos 1-3 under name Kadinlar Alemi; nos. 4-9 under name Osmanlz Kadznlar Alemi. Mostly literary articles besides occasional pieces on the position of women in society. Siyanet. Istanbul. 1330 [ 19141, nos. 1-16. Weekly organ of the Milli Istihlak Kadznlar Cemiyeti (Women’s Organization for National Consumption), an organization that promoted the use of locally produced goods. Special attention to women and the national economy. 8iiikiifezar. Istanbul 1303 [ 18871, nos. 1-5. First periodical whose owner and authors were all female. Since dates, other than the year, are lacking, frequency is unclear. Terakki-i Muhadderat, Istanbul. 1286-1287 [ 18691, nos. 1-48, weekly. First Ottoman Turkish women’s periodical. It appeared as a supplement to the newspaper Terakki, and had a special interest in the education of women. It included many articles on schools for girls in the Ottoman Empire and abroad. Turk Kadinz. Istanbul. 13341335 [ 1918-19191, nos. 1-21. A rather radical first periodical that regularly demanded women’s right to vote. Vakit yahud Miirebbi-i Muhadderat. Istanbul. 1291-1 292 [ 18751, nos. 1-8, weekly. Supplement for women to the newspaper Vakit.
History and Society OTT40 OTT4 1
OTT42
Abulmuammer Fuad. Vezaif-i aile [Duties of the Family]. Dersaadet: Keteon Bedrusian Matbaasi, 1328 [1910]. Abdulaziz Bey. Osmanli hdet, merasim ve tabirleri [Ottoman habits, ceremonies and expressions], edited by K2zim Arisan and Duygu Arisan Gunay from the manuscript: AdBt ve Merasim-i Kadime, TabirBt ve MuamelB-i Kavmiye-i Osmaniye. Istanbul: Tarih Vakfi, 2000; 1996. Extensive 19* century work on Ottoman folklore. Includes sections on women’s education, health practices, dress, and outings, on marriage rituals (such as what the trousseau should contain), and on Gypsy women. Afetinan, A. Tarih boyunca Tiirk kadininin hak ve gorevleri. 4* ed. Istanbul: M.E.B., Devlet Kitaplari, 1982. About Turkish women’s duties and rights through history. Although mainly on Turkish women before and after Ottoman times, there is also an interesting part on Ottoman Muslim women.
20 1
Ottoman Turkey OTT43 OTT44
OTT45
OTT46
OTT47
OTT48
OTT49
OTT50
OTT5 1
OTT52
OTT53
OTT54
Agaoglu, Ahmet. Islamlikta kadin. Istanbul: Nebioglu Yayinevi, [n.d.]. Early 20* century text about women in Islam, with an introduction by Samet Agaoglu, the author’s son. Ahmed Hikmet. Tiirkische Frauen. (Nach dem Stambuler Druck Xaristan u-gulistan von 1317h zum ersten male ins Deutsche ubertragen und mit Fussnoten und einer Einleitung versehen von Friedrich Schrader). Turkische Bibliothek, Bd. 7. Berlin: Mayer & Muller, 1907. Gerritsen collection of women’s history no. 33. Three short stories (Das Wiegenlied, Tante Naqijje, and Salhas Siinde) depicting the life of Turkish women in contemporary society. Ahmed Miimtaz. Mevki-i nisvan hakkinda nazariyat ve hakayik. Istanbul: Murettibin-i Osmaniye Matbaasi, 1909 [1325]. About different points of view and truths on the position of women. The dates are one according to the Gregorian calendar, the other according to the Maliye calendar. Ahmed Riza. Vazife ve mesuliyet: kadin [Duty and responsibility: women]. Paris: n.p., 1324 [1906-19071. Volume 3 of a 3-vol. work of which only this one deals with women. Rejects many of the daily practices of the time arguing that they are not based on Islam, but are the result of old traditions and mores. Calls upon women to set up women’s organizations to organize lectures and to enlighten uneducated women. Ahmet Rasim. Fuhj-i atik [eski fuhus hayati]: IGinde ayrica: Hamamci Ulfet. Istanbul: Iskit Yayini, 1958. Two novel-like studies originally published in Ottoman as Eski Maceralardan Fuhs-u Atik. Dersaadet: k d a m Matbaasi, 1340 [ 1924],2 vols, and Ulfet (Istanbul: Tahir Bey Matbaasi, 1316 ). The first (FuhJ-iatik) is on prostitution “in the old days.” The second (Hamamci Ulfet) is about a bathhouse servant, and touches upon lesbian relations developing within the bathhouse. The latter also appeared separately: Hamamci Ulfet. Istanbul: Arba Yayinlan, 1987. Akalin, Besim Omer. Osmanli Hilal-i Ahmer Cemiyet-i Hanimlar Hey ’et-iMerkeziyesi, Istanbul: Ahmed Ihsan ve Vurek2si Matbaasi, 1330 [ 19141. Description of the activities and organization of the Central Women’s Committee of the Ottoman Red Cross Organization. Akgunduz, Ahmed. Isl&n Hukukunda kolelik-c&-iyelikmiiessesesi ve Osmanli ’da harem. Istanbul: Osmanli Aragtirmalari Vakfi, 1995. About the institution of slavery in Islamic law and the Harem in Ottoman times. The author wants to correct the perception of both Turks and foreigners on the institution of the Harem. He compares slavery in several societies with that in Islam and the Ottoman Empire. Akyildiz, Ali. Miimin ve miisrifbir PadiJah kizi: Refia Sultan. Istanbul: Tarih Vakfi Yurt Yayinlan, 1998. Biography of Refia Sultan, one of the daughters of Sultan Abdulmecid, (1842-1880). From her papers and order slips we learn of a woman whose weak constitution led her to live in luxury at great expense. Akyuz, Yahya. “Ogretmenlik meslegi ve Osmanli’da kadin ogretmen yetigtirilmesi.” Tarih ve Toplum 33, no. 195 (2000): 3 1-43. About the teaching profession and the education of female teachers in the Ottoman Empire. . “Tanzimat’tan Cumhuriyet’e o h 1 yoneticiliginde donuSumler ve kadinlarin o h 1 yoneticiligi.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 207 (2001): 57-63. About changes in the administration of school and in female administrators from the Tanzimat to the Republic. Alakom, Rohat. “Aragtirmalarda fazla adi geCmeyen bir kurulug : Kurt Kadinlan Teali Cemiyeti.” Tarih ve Toplum 29, no. 171 (1998): 36-40. About the Organization for the Elevation of Kurdish Women, which is rarely mentioned in research. [Album of Watercolors of Ottoman Costume].N.p.: n.p., 1867. One album (86 watercolor drawings). Some drawings depict costumes of various vendors, merchants, army officers and religious persons; costumes of peasants from the Balkans and other areas of the Ottoman Empire. Title devised by cataloger. The drawings are sometimes ascribed to Sharapenko. The ministers and household officers portrayed suggest that the drawings were prepared around the time of the Peace of Adrianopole in 1829.
202
Ottoman Turkey OTT55
OTT56
OTT57 OTT58 OTT59 OTT60
OTT6 1
OTT62 OTT63 OTT64
OTT65 OTT66
OTT67 OTT68
OTT69
OTT70 OTT7 1
Alkan, Mehmet 0. “Tanzimat’tan sonra kadin’in hukuksal statusu ve devletin evlilik surecine mudahalesi uzerine.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 50 (1990): 85-95. About women’s legal status after the Tanzimat and the intervention of the state in marriage.Altinay, Ahmed Refik. GeCmiq asirlarda Osmanli hayati: kadinlar saltanati [Ottoman Life in Past Centuries: The Sultanate of Women], 2 vols. Istanbul: Tarih Vakfi, 2000. About the events developing around influential Ottoman women and their relationship with the sultans, intrigues, and palace life, 1299-1693. First 2 vols. also published in Ottoman: Istanbul: Matbaa-i Hayriye ve Surekasi, 1332 [ 19161; second 2 vols. Istanbul: Orhaniye Matbaasi, 1923. Altindal, Meral. Osmanli ’da harem. Istanbul: Altin Kitaplar Yayinevi, 1993. About the harem in Ottoman society. . Osmanlz ’da kadzn. Istanbul: Altin Kitaplar Yayinevi, 1994. Anecdotal account of Ottoman women’s lives. Special attention to changes due to “Westernization.” . “Kadin Birinci IgGi Taburu tarihsesi” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 41 (1997): 14-6. Short history of the first female workers’ battalion formed at the end of World War I. . “~eyhulislamAbdurrahman Nesib Efendi’nin tesetture dair beyannamesi.” Toplumsal Tarih 15, no. 87 (2001): 24. Statement by the Seyhulislam (the highest religious authority), Abdurrahman Nesib Efendi, on dressing according to Islamic rules. A m o u r , Laurence, and Lorans Tanatar Baruh. “Caligan kadindan bir kesit: (191 1-1934) Osmanli Bankasi kadin personeli.” Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 15-22. About working women at the Ottoman Bank, 1911-1934. An, Ahmet. “Osmanli donemindeki Kibris’ta kadin ve hukuk.” Tarih ve Toplum 33, no. 165 (2000): 74-8. About women and the law in Cyprus during Ottoman times. Arbel, Benjamin. “Nur BBnu (c. 1530-1 583) A Venetian Sultana?” Turcica no. 24 (1992): 241-59. Ankan, Gulay. “Osmanli Imparatorlu@’nda Tanzimat ve 11. Mep-utiyet donemlerinde kadinlarin statusu ile ilgili geligmeler.” Turk Yurdu 18, no. 133 (1998): 26-34. About developments in the status of women in the Ottoman Empire during the Tanzimat and Second Constitutional periods. Arin, Canan. “Femicide in the Name of Honor in Turkey.” Violence Against Women 7, no. 7 (July 2001): 821-5. Art, Gokqen. $eyhiilislamfetvalarinda kadin ve cinsellik [Women and sexuality in the fetvas of the Sheyhulislam]. Istanbul: Civiyazilari, 1996. About answers given by the highest religious official in the Ottoman Empire, the Mufti of Istanbul, on questions relating to women and sexuality. These fetvas were prescriptive “opinions on legal matters.” . “Kadin aragtirmalari agsindan fetvalar: fetvalarda kadin.” Toplumsal Tarih 5, no. 27 (1996): 18-20. About women in Fetvus, the legal rulings from the point of view of women’s studies. Artan, Tiilay. “Aspects of the Ottoman Elite’s Food Consumption: Looking for ‘Staples,’ ‘Luxuries,’ and ‘Delicacies’ in a Changing Century.” In Consumption Studies in the Ottoman Empire, 1550 - 1922.-An Introduction, edited by Donald Quataert, 107-200. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. . “From Charismatic Leadership to Collective Rule: Introducing Materials on the Wealth and Power of Ottoman Princesses in the Eighteenth Century.’’Diinu ve Bugiiniiyle Toplum ve Ekonomi (Toplum ve Ekonomi) 4 (1993): 7-55. Arzik, Nimet. Osmanli sarayznda yabanci kadzn sultanlar [Foreign sultanas in the Ottoman Palace]. Istanbul: Cem Yayinevi, 1969. Asim, Salahaddin. Turk Kadinli&m Tereddisi yahud Kurilapnak. Istanbul: Turk Yurdu Kutuphanesi, n.d. The author indicates that women had become a mere object without any active social life. He pleads for a better position for women touching upon dress, male-female
203
Ottoman Turkey
OTT72 OTT73
OTT74 OTT75 OTT76 OTT77
OTT78 OTT79
OTT80
OTT8 1 OTT82 OTT83
OTT84
OTT85
OTT86
relationships, marriage, polygyny, etc. Also in modern Turkish: Osmanlida kadznligin durumu. Istanbul: Arba Yayinlan, 1989. Asiye Hatun. Riiya mektuplari [Dream letters]. Introduction, transcription and modernization by Cemal Kafadar. Istanbul: Oglak, 1994. Audouard, Olympe. Les myst2res du se‘rail et des harems turcs: h i s , moeurs, usages, anecdotes [The mysteries of the Turkish palace and Turkish harems: rules, mores, habits, and anecdotes], 3rded. Paris: E. Dentu, 1866. Avanzade Mehmet Suleyman. Rehber-i muamelat-z zevciyye. Istanbul: Hukuk Matbaasi, 1330 [ 19141. A guide on what to do in a marriage. . Kadzn esrari [Women’s secrets]. Istanbul: Artin Asaduryan ve Mahdumlari Matbaasi, 1330 [ 19141. Ayanoglu, Fazil. “Vakif yapan Turk kadinlan.” Istanbul Universitesi Hukuk Fakultesi Mecmuasi 29, no. 1-2 (1963): 317-23. About Turkish women establishing foundations. Ayge Sidika. Usul-u talim ve terbiye [Methods of Socialization and Education]. Istanbul: Ahmet Ihsan ve Vurekasi, 1313 [ 18971. First book in Ottoman Turkish on pedagogy. The author was a female teacher at the School for Women Teachers. Baer, Gabriel. “Women and Waqf An Analysis of the Istanbul Tahrir of 1546.” Asian and African Studies 17, no. 1-3 (1983): 9-27. Bagbua, Aygegtil. “Turk kadininin toplumsal ve yasal statusunun doniigumii siirecindeki onemli degigkenlerden biri olarak kadin oratleri.” Marmara Universitesi nitisadi ve Idari Bilimler Fakultesi Dergisi 8 , nos. 1-2 (1991): 283-91. About women’s organizations’ importance in bringing about change in the status of Turkish women. Beauvoisins, Joseph E. Notice sur la cour du Grand-Seigneur, son se‘rail, son harem, la famille du sang impe‘rial, sa maison militaire, et ses ministres. Paris: Waree, 1809; 1807. Notes on the court of the Turkish Sultan, his Palace, Harem, the military, ministers, and the imperial family. Also in German as Nachrichten uber den Hof des tiirkischen Sultans, sein Serail, seinen Harem, die kaiserliche Familie, sein Militar und seine Minister. Karlsruhe: Miiller, 1811. Behar, Cem. “Nuptiality and Marriage Patterns in Istanbul (1885-1940).” BogaziCi Univ. Research Papers 87, no. 7 (June 1987). . “Polygyny in Istanbul (1885-1926).” Middle Eastern Studies (London) 27, no. 3 (July 1991): 477-86. Ben-Ayad, Prinzessin Hair%. Die Turkische Frau: ihr soziales Leben und der Harem [The Turkish Woman: Her Social Life and the Harem]. Vienna: K.K. Universitats-Buchhandlung Georg Szelinski, 1904. Written by an exiled Ottoman Muslim woman, who criticizes the restrictions on the lives Ottoman women and the regime of Abdulhamid 11. Benbassa, Esther. “L’ecole de filles de 1’Alliance Israklite Universelle B Galata” [The Girls’ School of the Alliance Isradite Universelle at Galata]. In Varia Turcica, vol. 13, edited by Edhem Eldem, 201-36. Istanbul & Paris: 1’Institut FranCais d’Etudes Anatoliennes, 1991. Special edition of Varia Turcica containing the papers of the conference of 18-22 January 1985 Premi2re Rencontre Internationale sur 1’Empire Ottoman et la Turquie Moderne, Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales, Maison des Sciences de 1’Homme, 18-22 Janvier 1985. Benoist-Mdchin, Jacques. 1908-1938: La Turquie se de‘voile. Paris. E. Baschet, 1980. A book primarily of photographs of the last years of the Ottoman Empire and including some pictures of women. Also in English: Turkey 1908-1938: the End of the Ottoman Empire: a History in Documentary Photographs. Zug, Switzerland: Swan, 1989. And in German: Die Turkei 1908-1938 das Ende des Osmanischen Reiches: Eine historische Foto-Reportage. Kehl am Rhein: Swan, 1989; 1980. Berktay, Fatmagiil. “Osmanli’dan Cumhuriyet’e feminizm” [Feminism from Ottoman times to the Republic]. In Cumhuriyet ’e devreden dugunce mirasi: Tanzimat ve Megrutiyet ’in
204
Ottoman Turkey
OTT87
OTT88
OTT89
OTT90
OTT9 1 OTT92 OTT93
OTT94
OTT95 OTT96
OTT97
OTT98 OTT99
OTT100
birikimi, edited by Mehmet 0 . Alkan, 348-61. Istanbul: Iletiyim Yayinlari, 2001. The article appears in the first volume of Modern Tiirkiye’de siyasi diiigiince, edited by Tanil Bora and Murat Giiltekingil, 9 vols. Bey Oghlu [Beg Hasan-Oglu]. Tiirkische Frauen: Ihr Leben im Harem und im Spiegel tiirkische Erzahlungen. Munich: Delphin-Verl, 1916. About Turkish women, and their lives in the Harem as reflected in Turkish tales. Bilal, Melissa, Lerna Ekmekqioglu and Belinda Mumcu. “Hayganuy Mark’in (1885-1 966) hayati, diiyiinceleri ve etkinlikleri. ‘Feminizm: bir adalet feryadi.”’ Toplumsal Tarih 15, no. 87 (2001): 48-56. About the life, and ideas, and influence of Hayganug Mark, an Armenian feminist in the late Ottoman Empire and early Turkish Republic. Bilgehan, Giilsiin. Mevhibe and Mevhibe II: cankaya ’nin Hanzmefendisi. Ankara: Bilgi Yayinevi, 1994-1998. Biography of Mevhibe Inonii, the wife of Ismet Inonu, who was a close friend of Mustafa Kemal Atatiirk and the second president of the Turkish Republic. Vol. 1 covers until November 1938, vol. 2 the period until her death in 1992. Brown, Demetra [Vaka, Demetra Brown]. Haremlik: Some Pages from the Life of Turkish Women. London and New York: Archibald Constable and Houghton Mifflin, 1909, 1910. Also available in Dutch as Harem: Schetsen uit het leven van de Twksche vrouw door Demetra Vaka. Amsterdam: Meulenhoff, 1915. . In the Shadow of Islam. London; Cambridge, MA: Constable, 1911. .The Unveiled Ladies of Stamboul. Freeport: Books for Libraries, 1971; Boston & New York: Houghton Mifflin, 1923. Brummet, Palmira. “Dogs, Women, Cholera, and other Menaces in the Streets: Cartoon Satire in the Ottoman Revolutionary Press, 1908-191 1.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 27, no. 4 (1995): 433-60. . “Dressing for Revolution: Mother, Nation, Citizen, and Subversive in the Ottoman Satirical Press, 1908-191 1.” In Deconstructing Images of “the Turkish Woman, ” edited by Zehra F. Arat, 38-63. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1998. Burton, Margaret E. Women Workers of the Orient. New York: The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, 1919. On American women missionaries. Cebeci, Dilgver. Tanzimat ve Turk ailesi: Sosyal dekiigrne apszndan Tanzimat Istanbulunda Tiirk ailesi iizerine bir inceleme Divanyolu, Istanbul: Otiiken Nesriyat, 1993.About social changes in the Turkish family in Istanbul during the Tanzimat. Istanbul: Otuken Neyriyat A.$. 1993. Celal Nuri [Ileri, Celal Nuri]. Kadinlarimzz [Our women]. Istanbul: Matbaa-i IGtihad, 1331 [ 19151. Considered a progressive book for demanding a better position for women in society e.g. education for women, equality between partners in marriage, freedom to choose a partner. Also in modern Turkish by Ozer Ozankaya: Ankara: T. C. Kiiltur Bakanligi, 1993. The book was published under the name Celal Nuri. Later, after introduction of family names, he became known Celal Nuri Ileri. People looking for his work should look under both names in catalogues. Cdarie, H. La vie myste‘rieuse des Harems. Paris: Librairie Hachette, 1927. About “the mysterious life of Harems.” Celiisun, Zehra. Tarih boyunca kadzn. Istanbul: U l h Kitap Yurdu, 1946. General information on women in history, with interesting part on the first women who went to university and on several women’s organizations in the Ottoman Empire and Turkey. Celkan, Giil. “1 9. Yiizyilda Osmanli topraklarinda dolayan kadin seyyahlar ve eserlerindeki Turklerle ilgili intibalar.” Erdem 6, no. 15 (1989): 825-45. About women travelers in the Ottoman areas during the 19* century. Through their work they give their impressions of the Turks.
205
Ottoman Turkey OTT101
OTT102 OTT103 OTT104
OTT105
OTT106
OTT107
OTT108
OTT109
OTT1 10
OTT111
OTT112
OTT113
Cakir, Serpil. “Bir Osmanli kadin orgiitu: Osmanli Mudiifaa-1Hukuk-u Nisviin Cemiyeti .” Tarih ve Toplum 66 (1989): 16-21. About the Ottoman Organization for the Defense of Women’s Rights. . “Osmanli Turk Kadinlm Esirgeme Dernegi.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 45 (1989): 91-7. About the Organization for the Protection of Ottoman Turkish Women. . “Osmanli kadin dernekleri.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 53 (1991): 139-57. About Ottoman women’ s organizations. . “Osmanli kadini bilinslenme yolunda Beyaz Konferanslar.” Tarih ve Toplum 21, no. 123 (1994): 28-3 1. About the “White Conferences” which were supposedly held by a woman in her house in a white room and where women were dressed in white. The meetings were to inform other women on society and discuss their position. It is not entirely clear if these were actually held or whether they were a fantasy of a male “reporter” at the conferences. . Osmanli kadzn hareketi [The Ottoman Women’s Movement]. Istanbul: Metis Yayinlan, 1994. About the ideas of Ottoman women on women’s rights, social life, clothing, family life, education, labor, and politics in the 1910s. Based on articles in the periodical Kadinlar Diinyasz [Women’s World]. Includes the statutes of some women’s organizations. . “‘Erkeklerden ziyade erkekler !’ Kadin tarihi nasil bulaniklagtinlir?” [Men more than men!’ How does women’s history become turbid?]. Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 185 (1999): 3640. Caykara, Emine. Abud yalzsi ’nzn golgesinde: Melek annem ve ben [In the shadow of the Abud House: My angelica1 mother and me.] Istanbul: Iletigim, 2001. About the life story of a gay man, Mehmet Abud, and his mother, Belkis Abud. Based on oral history, interviews with him, combined with information from the diaries of his mother. ceri, Bahriye. “Kadinlik ve kadinlarimz” [Womanhood and our women]. Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 23-7. Discussion of the view of women in Kadinlzk ve Kadznlarzmzz (and other books) by Yakup Kadri Karaosmanoglu, a famous Turlush author of the early Republican period. Cisek, Rahrni. “Asker Ailelerine Yardimci Hanimlar Cemiyeti’nin faaliyetleriyle ilgili bir belge.” Tarih ve Toplum 20, no. 116 (1993): 14-5. A document on the activities of the “Ladies’ Organization for the Help to Soldiers’ Families.” This organization was founded during World War I by Turkish and German women of prominent families in Istanbul. Dariilfiinun konferans salonunda kadznlanmizzn iqtimaileri. Istanbul: Tanin Matbaasi, 1328 (19 13). Also in Modern Turlush with an introduction by Sefika Kurnaz. Balkan harbinde kadinlanmzzzn konujmalarz [The speeches of our women during the Balkan War]. Ankara: Milli Egitim Bakanligi Yayinlan, 1993. Texts of the speeches given by women on the occasion of two meetings at the university protesting against enemy activities during the Balkan wars of 1912-1913 and calling upon Ottoman Muslim women to show their patriotism. Davaz-Mardin, Asli. “The Women’s Library in Istanbul.” Gender & History 12, no. 2 (2000): 448-66. Documents in the Women’s Library and Information Center in Istanbul, opened 14 April 1990, have uncovered pieces of Turkish women’s history such as the existence of 38 women’s periodicals in Ottoman script published between 1867 and 1928 and links between Turkish and international feminism in the late 19’ and early 20* centuries. Dgvid, G6za. “Manumissioned Female Slaves at Galata and Istanbul Around 1700.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft tind Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrqt Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 229-36. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Davis, Fanny. The Ottoman Lady: A Social History from 1718 to 1918. New York: Greenwood, 1986. Includes chapters on the palace, childbirth, education, marriage, polygamy and concubinage, women slaves, divorce, social life within and outside the home, intrigue,
206
Ottoman Turkey
OTT114
OTT115
OTTl 16 OTTl 17 OTTl 18
OTTl 19
OTT120
OTT121
OTT122
OTT 123 OTT 124 OTT 125
OTT126 OTT127
OTT128 OTT 129
OTT130
costume, house and furnishings, architecture and the arts, religion and illness, and old age and death. Based on travel accounts and some interviews with elderly women. Dealing mainly with the upper class. Davut, Yildiz Akpolat. “11. Megrutiyet doneminde Selanik men2eli bir kadin dergisi: Kadin.” Turkiye Giinl@ii no. 43 (1996): 68-73. About Kadin [Woman], a women’s periodical of the Second Constitutional Period published in Salonika beginning in 1908. . “11. Me9rutiyet’te toplumda kadina bagat rol vermeyen kadin dergisi Mahasin.” Tarih ve Toplum 26, no. 156, (1996): 42-7. About Mahasin a women’s periodical of the Second Constitutional Period, whose articles did not assign women an important role in society. Delaney, Carol Lowery. The Seed and the Soil: Gender and Cosmology in Turkish Village Society. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1991. . “Untangling the Meanings of Hair in Turkish Society.” Anthropological Quarterly 67, no. 4. (October 1994): 159-72. de Leon, Edwin (& Mrs. De Leon). Thirty Years of My Life on Three Continents, 2 vols. London: Ward and Downey, 1890. Includes a chapter by Mrs. De Leon on the life of women in the East. Delibag, Selma. “Behice Sultan’in ceyizi ve muhallefati” [Behice Sultan’s dowry and inheritance]. Topkapi Sarayz Miizesi Yilligz 3 (1988): 63-104. The daughter of Adulmecid lived 1848-1876. She died 13 days after marriage because of TB. Deliorman, Altan. Atatiirk ’iin hayatzndaki kadinlar. Istanbul: Burhan Yayinevi, 1961. About the women in the life of Ataturk, the founder of the Turkish Republic. The book starts with his mother and includes the period of his stay in Sofia. Demir, Aydogan. “Bir akd-i nikah belgesine gore Midilli’ li mubadillerden Ayge Hanim nasil evlendi?” Tarih ve Toplum 12, no. 70 (1989): 9-14. About the marriage in 1906 of Ayge Hanim, who lived on Lesbos in the fortress town of MitileneMidilli. Includes the marriage contract. Demirdirek, Aynur. Osmanli kadinlarinin hayat hakki arayipnin bir hikayesi. Istanbul: Imge Kitabevi, 1993. About Ottoman women’s search for more public rights in society and about changes in 19thand early 20th century. Based on the writings by women in women’s periodicals of the time. Demirel, Omer. “1700-1 730 tarihlerinde Ankara’da ailenin niceliksel yapisi” [The Numerical Structure of the Family in Ankara between 1700-17301. Belleten 54, no. 211 (1990): 945-61. Demiroglu, N. Ayla, “1899’da Osmanli basininda Feminizm” [Feminism in the Ottoman Press of 18991. Tarih ve Toplum 19, no. 114 (1993): 53-6. Dengler, Ian C. “Turkish Women in the Ottoman Empire: The Classical Age.” In Women in the Muslim World, edited by Lois Beck and Nikkie Keddie, 229-44. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1978. Very general article on Ottoman Muslim women, based on secondary materials. Dorys, George [pseud. for Adossidi, Alexandre]. La femme turque. Paris: Plon, 1902. Good description of feminine life at the turn of the century with remarks on the occurring changes e.g. the rise of female authors and the existence of the Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete. Duben, Alan. “Nineteenth and Twentieth Century Ottoman-Turkish Family and Household Structure.” In Family in Turkish Society: Sociological and Legal Studies, edited by Turkoz Erder, 105-26. Ankara: Turkish Social Science Association, 1985. . “80 yil once Istanbul’da aile hayati” [Family Life in Istanbul 80 years ago]. Tarih ve Toplum 9, no. 50 (1 988): 26-31. . “Son donem Osmanli Istanbul’unda evlilik ve hane kurma sistemi.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 42 (1988): 2 7 4 2 . About the system of marriage and setting up a household in Istanbul at the end of the Ottoman Empire. . “Understanding Muslim Households and Families in Late Ottoman Istanbul.’’ Journal of Family History 15, no. 1 (1990): 71-86. 207
Ottoman Turkey OTT131
OTT132
OTT133
OTT 134 OTT135 OTT136
OTT137 OTT138 OTT 139
OTT140 OTT141
OTT142
OTT 143 OTT144
OTT145
, and Cem Behar. Istanbul Households: Marriage, Family and Fertility, 1880-1920. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1993. Well researched book based on women’s periodicals, interviews, and census statistics. Duran, Tulay, and Ibrahim Ateg, eds. Tarihimizde vaklf kuran kadinlar. Hanim sultan vakfiyyeleri /Deeds of the trust of the Sultans Womenfolk: Actes de fondation de Sultane Hanzm. Istanbul, Istanbul Aragtirma Merkezi, 1990. Ekdal, Mufid. Prenses El& 18 defer, bir umiir [Princess Ela: 18 Notebooks, One Lifetime] Istanbul: Altin Kitaplar Yayinevi, 2000. About the daughter of an English lady and a Turkish officer. She was adopted by the Egyptian Khedival family, but spent her life in 19th-century Istanbul. Based on her diaries, which were found in the ceiling of one of the former palaces of the Khedival family in Istanbul. Ellison, Grace. An English Woman in a Turkish Harem. London: Methuen & Co., 1915. , and Melek Hanum. Abdid Hamid’s Daughter: the Tragedy of an Ottoman Princess. London: Methuen, 1913. Emre, Ahmet Cevat. Bizde kadin [Women in our society] Dersaadet Sultan Hamam: Kader Matbaasi, 1328 [ 19101. Also available in the Latin alphabet as a free supplement in Tarih ve Toplum. Istanbul: Iletigim yayinlari, 1988. Endres, Franz Carl. Tiirkische Frauen. Munich: Arthur Herz, 1916. Scholarly study of Ottoman Muslim women. Erder, Turkoz, ed. Family in Turkish Society: Sociological and Legal Studies. Ankara: Turkish Social Science Association, 1985. Ergun (Turgut), Perihan. Cumhuriyet aydinlanmasinda oncii kadinlarimiz [Women in the vanguard of the enlightenment of the Republic]. Istanbul: Tehn Yayinevi, 1997. Short biographies of women who led the way in the early Turkish Republic and before, in different fields such as literature, teaching, politics, journalism, law, etc. Esen, Nuket. “Yukan siniftan son kugak Osmanli kadinlan” [Last Generation Ottoman Women of the Higher Classes]. Tarih ve Toplum 5, no. 30 (1986): 28-33. Evliya Celebi. The Intimate Life of an Ottoman Statesman, Melek Ahmed Paja (1588-1 662) as Portrayed in Evliya Celebi’s Book of Travels. Translated and introduced by Robert Dankoff and Rhoads Murphy. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 1991. About the family life of Melek Ahmed Paga, who was married to the Ottoman Princess Kaya Sultan, the daughter of Murad IV. Faroqhi, Suraiya. “Crime, Women and Wealth in the Eighteenth-Century Anatolian Countryside.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeleine C. Zilfi, 6-27. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Reprinted in the author’s Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 2001. . “Female Costumes in Late Fifteenth Century Bursa.” In Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control, by Suraiya Faroqhi, 63-74. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 200 1. . “From the Slave Market to Arafat: Biographies of Bursa Women in the Late Fifteenth Century.” Turkish Studies Association Bulletin 24 (2000): 3-20. Reprinted in Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control, by Suraiya Faroqhi. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 2001. . “In Vertretung der Familieninteressen: anatolische Frauen in der Mitte des 18. Jahrhunderts.” In Frauen, bilder und gelehrte: studien zu gesellschaft und kiinsten im Osmanischen reich = Arts, women and scholars: studies in Ottoman society and culture. Festschrif Hans Georg Majer, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 237-48. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. About Anatolian women’s representation in the mid-1 sthcentury. Also published as “Women as Representatives: Defending the Interests of Ottoman Families
208
Ottoman Turkey
OTT146
OTT147
OTT148
OTT149
OTT 150
OTT151
OTT152
OTT153
OTT 154 OTT155 OTT156 OTT157 OTT158 OTT159
in the Mid-eighteenth Century,” in Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control, by Suraiya Faroqhi. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 200 1. Faroqhi, Suraiya. “In Vertretung der Familieninteressen: Anatolische Frauen in der Mitte des 18. Jahrhunderts.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrqt Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 23748. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. . Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control. Istanbul: Eren, 2002. Includes chapters “Female Costumes in Late Fifteenth Century Bursa,” (pp. 63-74); “From the Slave Market to Arafat: Biographies of Bursa Women in the Late Fifteenth Century,” (pp. 133-50); “Two Women of Substance,’’ (pp. 151-66); “ Women’s Work, Poverty and the Privileges of Guildsmen,” (pp. 167-78); “Women as Representatives: Defending the Interests of Ottoman Families in the Middle of the Eighteenth Century,” (pp. 179-96); “Crime, Women and Wealth in the Eighteenth-Century Anatolian Countryside,” (pp. 197-21 6). . “Two Women of Substance.” In Festgabe an Josef Matuz: Osmanistik - Turkologie - Diplomatiek, edited by Christa Fragner and Klaus Schwartz, 37-56. Berlin: Schwartz, 1992. Reprinted in Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control, by Suraiya Faroqhi. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 2001. . “Women’s Work, Poverty and the Privileges of Guildsmen.” Archiv orientalni 69, no. 2 (May 2001): 155-64. [Special issue Perspectives on Ottoman Rule and Its Heritage: Dedicated to the Memory of Zdenka Vesela-Prenosilova (September 9, 1930 - March, 3, 1998)l. This issue of Archiv orientalni is edited by Jitka Maleckova, Petra Sedmikova, and Petr Stepanek. The article is also reprinted in Stories of Ottoman Men and Women: Establishing Status, Establishing Control, by Suraiya Faroqhi. Istanbul: Eren Yayincilik, 2001. Feyzioglu, Turhan. “Ataturk ve kadin haklari [Ataturk and Women’s Rights] .” Atatiirk Arastirma Merkezi Dergisi 2, no. 6 (1986): 585-601. Reviews the position of Turkish women since the Turkish conquest of Constantinople and early moves toward equality in the 20th century, a process hastened and consolidated by Ataturk and the group surrounding himHalide Edip, Gokalp, and others-after 1921. Flemming, Barbara. ‘“Agikpagazgdes Blick auf Frauen.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 69-96. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Frierson, Elizabeth Brown. “‘Cheap and Easy’ : Patriotic Consumer Culture in the lateOttoman era: Consumption in the Ottoman Empire, 1550-1 922.” In Consumption Studies in the Ottoman Empire, 1550-1922: An Introduction, edited by Donald Quataert, 243-60. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. . “Mirrors Out, Mirrors In: Domestication and Rejection of the Foreign in LateOttoman Women’s Magazines ( 1875-1 908) .” In Women, Patronage, and Self-Representation in Islamic Societies, edited by Dede Fairchild Ruggles, 177-204. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. . “Unimagined Communities: Educational Reform and Civic Identity among LateOttoman Women.” Critical Matrix 9, no. 2 (Fall 1995): 57-92. Garnett, Lucy Mary Jane. Home Life in Turkey. New York: Macmillan, 1909. . Turkish Life in Town and Country. London: George Newnes, 1904. . The Turkish People: Their Social Life, Religious Beliefs and Institutions and Domestic Life. New York: AMS Press, [1982]; London: Methuen, 1909. . Turkey of the Ottomans. London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, 1911. . The Women of Turkey and Their Folklore, 2 vols. London: David Nutt, 1890-1.
209
Ottoman Turkey
OTT 160
OTT161 OTT 162 OTT163
OTT 164 OTT 165
This work covers Christian women in vol. 1, and Jewish and Moslem Women in vol. 2. Georgeon, Franqois. “XX. Yuzyilin baglannda bir Osmanli ailesinin biitGesi uzerine notlar.” Tarih ve Toplum 4, no. 23 (1985): 43-6. Notes on the budget of an Ottoman family of the beginning of the 20thcentury. Gerber, Haim. “Social and Economic Position of Women in an Ottoman City, Bursa 16001700.” International Journal of Middle East Studies 12 (1980): 23 1-44. Ginio, Eyal. “1 8. Yuzyil Seliinik’inde yoksul kadinlar.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 89 (2001): 190204. About poor women in 18* century Salonika. Gole, Nilufer. Modern mahrem: medeniyet ve ortiinme. Cagaloglu. Istanbul: Metis Y ayinlari, 1994; 1992. Translated into English as The Forbidden Modern: Civilization and Veiling. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1996. About purdah and the wearing of the Islamic head scarf. Includes bibliography. , and Kenan Cayir. Islam’in yeni kamusal yiizleri: Islam ve kamusal alan iizerine bir atolye Calismasi. Beyoglu, Istanbul: Metis Yayinlari, 2000. About women in Islam. . “Nilufer Gole: Islamism and Secularism in Turkey.” Journal of the International Institute 2, no. 2. Gole discusses the head scarf debate with professors from the University of Michigan, where she was visiting professor of sociology in 1994. Available at: http://w ww .umich.edu/-iinet/j ournal/vol2no2/v2n2~Islamism~and~Secularism~in~Turkey. ht ml
OTT 166 OTT167 OTT 168
OTT169
OTT170 OTT171 OTT172 OTT 173 OTT174
OTT175
OTT176
Goodnow, Elisabeth Cooper. The Harim and the Purdah: Studies of Oriental Women. London: Fisher Unwin, 1915. The purdah, a kind of veil covering women from top to toe especially in Palustan/Afghanistan, symbolizes the social seclusion of women. Goodwin, Godfrey. The Private World of Ottoman Women. London: Saqi Books, 1997. Lively book about several time periods and spaces. Goqek, Fatma Muge, and Marc David Bear. “Social Boundaries of Ottoman Women’s Experience in Eighteenth-Century Galata Court Records.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeleine C. Zilfi, 48-65. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Goyiinq, Nejat. “Frauen in der Familie Osman und am osmanischen Hof: Die Zeit Selims 11.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 103-7. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Graham-Brown, Sarah. Images of Women: The Portrayal of Women in Photography of the Middle East 1860-1950. London: Quartet Books, 1988. Greening, Anna. “The Women’s Library in Istanbul: The International Context.” Gender and History 12, no. 2 (July 2000): 467-71. Giirtuna, Sevgi. “The Clothing of Ottoman Women.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, vol. 4, edited by Kemal CiGek, et al., 78-84. Ankara: Yeni Tiirkiye, 2000. Haerkotter, Ruth. Mahasin: Ein Beispiel f u r die osmanische Frauenpresse der Zweiten konstitutionellen Periode. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1992. About Mahasin as an example of the Ottoman women’s press of the Second Constitutional Period, 1908-191 8. Hairi6 ben Aiad. Die tiirkische Frau; ihr soziales Leben und der Harem. [Microfrorm]. Foreword by Goswina von Berlepsch. Vienna, 1904. Microfilm. New Haven, CT. Research Publications, 1977. 1 reel. 35 mm. (History of women, Reel 658, no. 5241). Halil Hamit. Islamiyette feminizm yahud alem-i nisvanda musavat-i tamme. Istanbul: Keteon Matbaasi, 1326 [1910]. The author considers himself a “small feminist” and writes that women are equal to men and should fully participate in society based on Islamic principles. Republished as Islamda feminism. Istanbul: O h m u s Adam, 2001. . Diinkii, bugiinkii, yarznki kadzn [The woman of yesterday, today and tomorrow]. Istanbul: Necm-i Istikbal matbaasi, 1334.
210
Ottoman Turkey OTT 177 OTT178
OTT179 OTT180
OTT181 OTT 182
OTT183
OTT 184 OTT185
OTT 186
OTT 187
OTT188 OTT189 OTT 190 OTT191
OTT 192
OTT193 OTT 194
Hasan Bahri. Nisvan-i zarife [The elegant woman]. Istanbul: Selanik Matbaasi, 1327 [ 191I]. Hazai, Gyogy. “Eine Frauenklage vom Ende des 15. Jahrhunderts.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschafi und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. I , edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 97-1 02. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Hklys, Marc [Lkra, Marie, pseud.]. Le jardin ferme‘: sc2nes de la vie fkminine en Turquie [The closed garden: scenes of feminine life in Turkey]. Paris: Plon, 1908. . L’envers d’un roman: Le secret des “De‘senchante‘es” re‘vele‘par celle qui fut Djenane. Paris: Librairie Acade‘mique, 1930; 1924. The secret of the “De‘senchantkes” revealed by Djenane. The author claims to have been Djenane, one of the heroines of Pierre Lot? s [Julian Viaud’s] novel Les dksenchante‘es. She describes how she and two other women played a game and deceived Pierre Loti. Hezarfen, Ahmet. “Bazi belgelerin qiginda iskat-I cenin ve hayat kadinlan.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 207 (2001): 55-6. About prostitutes and abortion. Ibnulhakki Mehmed Tahir. Megrutiyet hanzmlarz. Istanbul: Ittimad kutubhanesi sahibi Sabr Tahir, 1330 [ 19111. About women during the second Constitutional Period. Criticizes the behavior of upper-class Ottoman women and accuses them of a lack of patriotism due to their spendthriftness. Imber, Colin. “Guillaume Poste1 on Temporary Marriage.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 179-83. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. . “‘Involuntary’ Annulment of Marriage and Its Solutions in Ottoman Law.” Turcica no. 25 (1993): 39-73. . “Women, Marriage and Property: Mahr in the Behcetu’l-Fetava of YenilSehirli Abdullah.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeleine C. Zilfi, 81-104, Leiden: Brill, 1997. Irepoglu, Gul. “Der Schmuck der osmanischen Damen.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 2, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 401-20. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Ivanova, Svetlana. “The Divorce between Zubaida Hatun and Esseid Osman Aga: Women in the Eighteenth-Century Sharia Court of Rumeli.” In Women, the Family, and Divorce Laws in Islamic Society, edited by Amira Sonbol, 112-25. Syracuse: Syracuse Univ. Press, 1996. . “Muslim and Christian Women before the Kadi Court in Eighteenth-Century Rumeli: Marriage Problems.” Oriente Moderno 18, no.79 (1999): 161-76. Issue edited by Kate Fleet. Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. Behind Turkish Lattices: The Story of a Turkish Woman’s Life. London: Lippincott, 19 11. Jennings, Ronald C. “Divorce in the Ottoman Sharia Court of Cyprus, 1580-1649.” Studia Islamica 78 (1993): 155-167. . Studies on Ottoman Social History in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries: Women, Zimmis and Sharia Courts in Kayseri, Cyprus and Trabzon. Analecta Isisiana, 39. Istanbul: The Isis Press, 1999. . “Women in Early 17* -Century Ottoman Judicial Records: The Sharia Court of Anatolian Kayseri.” Journal for the Economic and Social History of the Orient 18, no. 1 (1975): 53-1 14. Jirousek, Charlotte.“ Dress and Social Policy: Change in Women’s Dress in a Southwestern Turkish Village.” Dress 23 (1997): 3-18. . “More than Oriental Splendor: European and Ottoman Headgear, 1380-1580.” Dress 22 ( 1995): 22-33.
21 1
Ottoman Turkey OTT195
OTT196 OTT 197
OTT198
OTT199
OTT200
OTT20 1
OTT202 OTT203
OTT204
OTT205
OTT206
OTT207 OTT208
OTT209 OTT2 10
OTT2 11
. “The Transition to Mass Fashion System Dress in the Later Ottoman Empire.” In Consumption Studies in the Ottoman Empire, 1550-1 922, edited by Donald Quataert, 20 141. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. “Kadin Birinci Isqi Taburu Tarihqesi.” Toplumsal Tarih 11, no. 66 (1999): 21-4. About the First Women Workers’ Battalion in World War I. Kadriye, Huseyin [Qadriyah Husayn, Princess.] Muhaddarat-i &am [Muslim women]. Misir: Maarif Matbaasi, 1331 [ 19151. Biographies of important women in the history of Islam written by an Egyptian princess of Ottoman background. Kafadar, Cemal. “Mutereddit bir mutesavvif. Uskiiplu Asiye Hatun’un riiya defteri, 16411643.” Topkapi Sarayi Muzesi Yzllig’i5 (1992): 168-222. Discusses the “dreambook” of a 17thcentury female Sufi in Skopje. Karadeniz, Feriha. “Women in Different Classes of Ottoman Society in the 16thand 17th Centuries.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, vol. 2, edited by Kemal Ciqek, et al., 702-6. Ankara: Yeni Turkiye, 2000. Karakavoglu, Yasemin, Giilay Kizilocak and Sedef Koray. Migration und emanzipation: Turkischefrauen in NR W verwirklichen ihre berujlichen und privaten vorstellungen. Studien und Arbeiten des Zentrums fur Tiirkeistudien; Band 14. Opladen : Leske & Budrich, 1995. Includes bibliography. Karaluvla, Yavuz Selim. “Argivden bir belge ( 12): Hanzmlara Mahsus Gazete’ye imtiyaz verilmesi (1895).” Toplumsal Tarih 13, no. 75 (2000): 41-5. A document and transcripts from the Archives related to the publication of Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete [Newspaper for Ladies=Ladies’ Own] No. 12 of a series of articles based on documents from the archives. . “Cerkez Kadinlan Teiiviin Cemiyeti (1919).” Toplumsal Tarih 15, no. 88 (2001): 39-4 1. About the Organization of Mutual Support of Circassian Women. . “Dersaiidet Telefon Anonim $irket-i Osmaniyesi ve Osmanli kadin telefon memureleri - I.” Tarih ve Toplum 36, no. 212 (2001): 29-37. About the Istanbul Telephone Company Ottoman Unltd., and its female operators. Part 1. . “Dersaiidet Telefon Anonim Sirket-i Osmaniyesi ve Osmanli kadin telefon memureleri - 11.” Tarih ve Toplum 36, no. 213 (2001): 21-33. About the Istanbul Telephone Company Ottoman Unltd., and its female operators. Part 2. . “Kadin dergilerinde ( 1869-1927) Osmanli hanimlari ve hizmetqi kadinlar” [Ottoman ladies and women servants according to women’s periodicals, 1869-19271. Toplumsal Tarih 11, no. 63 (1999): 15-24. . “Kadinlari Calivtirma Cemiyeti himayesinde savas yetimleri ve kimsesiz qocuklar: ‘Ermeni’ mi, ‘Turk’ mu?” [War orphans and children without relatives under the protection of the “Organization for the Employment of Women”: Armenian or Turkish?] Toplumsal Tarih 12, no. 69 (1999): 46-55. . “Osmanli Imparatorlu@’nda mustehcenlik tartivmalan ve Bir Zanbakzn Hikhyesi.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 208 (2001): 15-29. Discussion of eroticism in the Ottoman Empire and The Story of a Lily. . “Osmanli ordusunda kadin askerler” [Female soldiers in the Ottoman Army]. Toplumsal Tarih 11, no. 66 (1999): 15-20. About the First Women Workers’ Battalion in World War I. . “&li Cemiyet-i Hayriye-i Nisviiniyesi 1915” [The Sigli Benevolent Women’s Organization 19151. Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 210 (2001): 5-12. . “Varolmamq bir Osmanli kadin orgiitii: Siide Giyinen Kadinlar Cemiyeti (19 19).” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 207 (2001): 30-5. About a non-existing Ottoman women’s organization: the “Organization of Simply Dressing Women (1 9 19).” Karakoq, Irfan. “Semseddin Sami ve Kadin.” Tarih ve Toplum 3 1, no. 183 ( 1999): 61-5. Analysis of Semseddin Sami’s work on the subject of women, 1850-1904.
212
Ottoman Turkey OTT2 12 OTT2 13
OTT214
OTT2 15
OTT2 16 OTT2 17
OTT2 18
OTT2 19
OTT220
OTT221 OTT222 OTT223
OTT224 OTT225
OTT226 OTT227
Karaosmanoglu, Yakub Kadri. Kadinlik ve kadinlarimiz. Istanbul: Orhaniye Matbaasi, 1329 [ 19231. About women and femininity. Katchadourian, Stina, ed.. Great Need over the Water: the Letters of Theresa Huntington Ziegler, Missionary to Turkey, 1898-1905. Ann Arbor: Gomidas Institute, 1999. Mainly on her work as a missionary amongst Armenians in Anatolia. Koca, Kadriye Yilmaz. Osmanli ’da kadin ve iktisat. Istanbul: Beyan Yayinlan, 1998. About women and the economy during Ottoman times, and the economic activities of women in cities and rural areas. Discusses specifically the women in Ankara, Bursa, Edirne, Kayseri, Manisa, and Istanbul. Based on secondary sources. Kocamanoglu, Emine. “Egitim hakkinda goriigleri ve Ayge Sidika Hanim.” Tarih ve Toplum 32, no. 189 (1999): 5 1-5. About Ayge Sidika, an Ottoman woman and the wife of the philosopher Riza Tevfik, who wrote the first pedagogical book on how to educate children in the second half of 1890s. Kodaman, Bayram. “Tanzimat’tan sonra Turk kadini.” Ondokuz Mayis Universitesi Egitim Fakultesi Dergisi 6 (1991): 131-78. About Turkish women after the Tanzimat, 1838. Kohbach, Markus. “Riiziye Hatih und ihr Umfeld.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kunsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 109-23. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Kologlu, Orhan. Loti ’nin kadinlari. Osmanli hareminin gizemli diinyasi. Istanbul: Diinya Yayincilik, 1999. Based on Pierre Loti’s [Julian Viaud’s] personal papers and interviews with his son. The author tries to find the truth behind Pierre Loti’s stories and books on Ottoman women and his contact with them. With information on his friendships with the heroines of his novel Les Dksenchantkes. . “Ilk kez Abdulhamid donemi basininda baglayan ve iyice yayginlagan reklamlarda kadin.” Tarih ve Toplum 33, no. 195 (2000): 44-50. About the use of women in advertising which started and spread during the Hamidian Period, 1876-1908. Koralturk, Murat. “‘Milli Aile’ye iligkin bir belge.” Toplumsal Tarih 8, no. 46, (1997): 23-5. Document related to the Milli Aile (the National Family). Introduction to and translation of the program of an organization that assists people to find marriage partners. Kosatik, Pavel. “A Serbian Woman in a Turkish Harem: The Work of Jelena Dimitrijevic (1862-1945).” Slavonic and East European Review 77, no. 1 (1999): 58-73. Koyukan, Hamide. “Karadeniz Ereglisi Evlendiriciler Cemiyeti.” Toplumsal Tarih 5 , no. 27 (1996): 21-3. About an organization thar marries off people in Eregli at the Black Sea. Kurnaz, Sefika. II. Mep-utiyet doneminde Turk kadini. Istanbul: Mill? Egitim Bakanligi, 1996. Study of Ottoman Muslim women-women’ s periodicals and organizations, the veil, polygyny, etc.-during the Second Constitutional Period (1908-1 9 18). . “Cumhuriyet arifesinde Osmanli kadin hareketine yonelik toplumsal tepkiler.” Tiirk Yurdu 18, no. 134, (1998): 194-7. [Special Issue]. About social reactions to the Ottoman women’s movement on the eve of the Republican Era. . Cumhuriyet oncesinde Tiirk kadini (1839-1923). Ankara: T. C. Bagbakanlik Aile Aragtirma Kurumu, 1992; 1991. Study of Ottoman Muslim women and the changes in their lives during the 19* and early 20* centuries. Special attention to women’s periodicals and organizations, laws relating to women, the education of women, and women’s economic activities. Kurt, Abdurrahman. “Polygamy in the Ottoman Society.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, edited by Kemal GiGek, et al., v. 2, 686-95. Ankara: Yeni Turkiye, 2000. Kurtoglu, Aygenur. “Tanzimat donemi ilk kadin yayininda dinin yer alig bigimleri.” In Osmanlidan Cumhuriyete kadinin tarihi doniigumii, 2 1-52. Istanbul: Pinar Yayinlari, 2000. Study of articles in the first Ottoman women’s periodical Terakki-i Muhadderat related to religion and especially religion relevant to women.
21 3
Ottoman Turkey OTT228
OTT229 OTT230
OTT23 1
OTT232 OTT233 OTT234 OTT235 OTT236 OTT237 OTT238
OTT239
OTT240
OTT24 1
OTT242
OTT243
OTT244 OTT245
Kutukoglu, Mubahat S. “Sultan 11. Abdulhamid’in Ikbiili Behice Kadin Efendi’nin Ingiltere sefiretinden yardim istegi” [The request for help from the English embassy to the wife of Sultan Abdulhamid 11, Behice]. In Sultan II. Abdiilhamid ve Devri Semineri (Istanbul, 2729. V.1992)’ 207-23. Istanbul, 1994. Lew, Joseph. W. “Lady Mary’s Portable Seraglio.” Eighteenth Century Studies 24, no. 4 (Summer 1991): 432-50. Lorenz, Charlotte. “Die Frauenfrage in Osmanischen Reiche mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der arbeitenden Klasse” [The woman question in the Ottoman Empire with special attention to the working class]. Inaugural-Dissertationzur Erlangung der Doktonviirde genehmigt von der philosophischen Fakultat der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universitat zu Berlin, 11. Februar 1919. Ph. D. dissertation from Berlin 1919. Primarily about textile workers. Lewis, Raphaela. Everyday Life in Ottoman Turkey. London: B. T. Batsford, 1971. Also available in Turkish: Osmanli Tiirkiyesinde giindelik hayat: Adetler ve gelenekler, translated by Mefkure Poroy. Istanbul: Dogan Kardeg Yayinlan, 1973. M. N., Muhitimizde kadin ve kadinlik [Women and womanhood in our environment]. Istanbul: Regadiye Matbaasi, 1912-1 328. Mabro, Judy . ed. Veiled Half-truths: Western Travellers’ Perceptions of Middle Eastern Women. London: I. B. Tauris, 1991. Marcus, Julie. “History, Anthropology and Gender: Turkish Women Past and Present.” Gender and History 4, no. 2 (1992): 147-74. Majer, Hans Georg, “The Harem of Mustafa 11.” Osmanli AraStirmalari = The Journal of Ottoman Studies 12 (1992) 431-44. Marushiakova, Elena, and Veselin Popov. TSiganite v Osmanskata imperiia. Kollektsiia Interfas. Sofia: IK “Litavra,” 2000. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Melman, Billie. Women ’s Orients: English Women and the Middle East, 1718-1 918: Sexuality, Religion and Work. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1992. Mehmed Ferid Vecdi. Miisliiman kadini [The Muslim woman], translation by Mehmed Akif. Istanbul: Ahmed Saki Bey Matbaasi, 1325. Translation from Arabic of work protesting against the book by Kasim Amin in which he pleads in favor of education for women and more equality. Mehmed Said. Vezaif ill-inns. Istanbul: Matbaa-i Amire, 1294 [ 18781. About the conventional duties of girls and women. Republished four times in Istanbul in 1302 [1886], 1303 [1887], 1311 [1895], and 1322 [1906]. Mehmet Zihni. Mepzhir iin-nisa [Famous women]. 2 vols. Istanbul: Dar ut-tibaat ul-amire, 1294 [ 12951- 1295/1296 [ 1878-18801. Biographies of important women in Muslim history, including Ottoman women. Melikoff, Irkne. “Recherche sur une Baciyan-i Rum: Kadincik Ana.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. I , edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 1-9. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Micklewright, Nancy . “Late-Nineteenth-Century Ottoman Wedding Costumes as Indicators of Social Change.” Muqarnas: An Annual on the Visual Culture of the Islamic World 6 (1990): 161-74. . “‘Musicians and Dancing Girls’ : Images of Women in Ottoman Miniature Painting.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeleine C. Zilfi, 153-68. Leiden: Brill, 1997. . “Tracing the Transformation in Women’s Dress in Nineteenth-Century Istanbul.” Dress 13, (1987): 33-43. Nazim. Islam hanimlari: Alem-i islamiyette hayat-i aile [Muslim ladies: family life in the Muslim world]. Istanbul: Kutuphane-i Cihan Sahibi Mihran, 1318 [ 19001. Includes a section on women graduating from the School for Female Teachers (Darulmuallimat).
214
Ottoman Turkey OTT246
OTT247
OTT248
OTT249
OTT250
OTT25 1
OTT252 OTT253
OTT254
OTT255
OTT256
OTT257
OTT258 OTT259
OTT260
Ohrig, Bruno. “Lokalheilige und Ahnfrau der Osmanen: Veranderungen in der Verehrung von Hayme Ana seit dem spaten 19. Jahrhundert. In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 1 1 4 2 . Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Ok, Sema. Kole pazarzndan saraya: cariyeler [From the slave market to the palace: Odalisques]. Istanbul: Kamer Yayinlari, 1996. About women slaves who ended up in the harems of the Ottoman sultans. The 2ndpart of the book contains the transliteration of a supposed true story of the life of a woman who became an odalisque at the Yildiz Palace. This is also available as Mediha Hanzm’zn sergiizegt ve feci hatime-i hayatz [Mediha Hanim’s adventure and the horrible end of her life]. Istanbul: Kader Matbaasi, 1336. Okay, Cuneyd. “Megrutiyet doneminde bir kadin girketi: Hanirnlara Mahsus Egya Pazari A.$.” [A women’s company during the Constitutional period: the Goods bazaar for Ladies, Ltd.]. Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 12-4. . “Megrutiyet doneminde kadinlara yonelik bir dergi: Mektep Miizesi” [A Periodical for women during the Constitutional Period: Mektep Miizesi (School Museum)]. Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 181, (1999): 4-7. Oktar, Tigince. Osmanlz toplumunda kadinin qalzpna yagamz: Osmanlz Kadinlarz Calzjtirma Cemiyet-i Isliimiyesi [Women’s working life in Ottoman society: The Ottoman Muslim Organization for the Employment of Women] Istanbul: Bilim Teknik Yayinevi, 1998. Study of an organization founded during World War I whose aim was to help poor women and girls by offering them jobs and vocational training. Oktar, Tiginqe Ozkiper. “Osmanli Kadinlari Caligtirma Cemiyet-i Islamiyesi 1920 senesi raporu [The report of the Ottoman Muslim Organization for the Employment of Women over the year 1920.1.’’ Toplumsal Tarih 9, no. 54 (1 998): 19-22. Onay, Aliye. “Istanbul’da ilk kadin hastanesi: Haseki Nis2 Hastanesinin kurulugu.” In Tarih Boyunca Istanbul Semineri, 165-74. Istanbul: Istanbul Universitesi Edebiyat Fakultesi, 1989. Ortayli, Ilber. “Anadolu’da XVI. yuzyilda evlilik iligluleri uzerine bazi gozlemler” [Some observations on marital relations in Anatolia in the 16th century]. Osmanlz Aragtzrmalarz = The Journal of Ottoman Studies 1 (1980): 33-40. . “The Family in Ottoman Society” In Family in Turkish Society: Sociological and Legal Studies, edited by Turkoz Erder, 93-104. Ankara: Turkish Social Science Association, 1985. . Osmanlz toplumunda aile. Istanbul: Pan Yayincilik, 2001 (2000). About family in Ottoman society. Includes a discussion of non-Muslim families and provinces outside Anatolia. . “Ulema Efendilerin Kizlari: Die Tochter der Herren Gelehrten.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschafi und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 28 1-86. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Ortayli, Nuriye, Aysen Bulut, Hacer Nalbant and Jane Cottingham. “Is the Diaphragm a Viable Option for Women in Turkey?” Family Planning Perspectives 26, no. 1 (March 2000): 36-42. OS, Nicole A. N. M. van. “Bursa’da kadin igqilerin 1910 grevi.” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 39, (1997): 7-10. About the strike of female silk workers in Bursa in August 1910. , “Kandilli SultM-i I n k : Bir devlet adarmnin tegebbus-i giihsisi nasil sonuGlandi?” [Kandilli Girls’ Highschool: How the personal effort of a statesman ended]. Tarih ve Toplum 28, no. 163 (1997): 26-34. About the initiative of Ahmed Riza to open the first Ottoman high school for girls, as an alternative to the foreign schools, in 1909-191 1. . “Mustehlik degil mustahsil [Producers, not Consumers]: Ottoman Muslim Women and Mill? Iktisat.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, vol. 2, edited by Kemal Ciqek, 215
Ottoman Turkey
OTT261
OTT262
OTT263
OTT264
OTT265 OTT266 OTT267
OTT268
OTT269 OTT270
OTT27 1 OTT272
OTT273 OTT274 OTT275 OTT276
et al., 269-75. Ankara: Yeni Turkiye, 2000. The Millf Iktisat, or “National Economy,” was a policy that tried to promote the Turkish economy by stimulating local production and consumption. . “‘A Nation Whose Women are Living in Ignorance...’: the Foundation of the Milli Inas Mektebi in Nigantagi.” In International Congress on Learning and Education in the Ottoman World: Istanbul, 12-15 April 1999, edited by Ekmeleddin Ihsanoglu, 247-58. Istanbul: IRCICA, 2001. About the founding of the ‘National Girls’ School’ in Nisantagi (a neighborhood of Istanbul) in the 1910s by a women’s organization. . “Osmanli Muslumanlarinda Feminizm.” In Cumhuriyet ’e Devreden Diigiince Mirasi: Tanzimat ve Megrutiyet’in Birikimi, vol. 1, edited by Mehmet 0.Alkan, 335-47. Istanbul: Iletigim Yayinlan, 2001. About feminism among Ottoman Muslims in the first volume of Modern Tiirkiye’de Siyast Diigiince, edited by Tanil Bora and Murat Gultekingil, 9 vols. . “Ottoman Muslim Women’s Reaction to the Commercial and Cultural Intrusion of the West: the Quest for a National Dress.” In Dissociation and Appropriation: Responses to Globalization in Asia and Africa, edited by Katja Fullberg-Stolberg, et al., 29 1-308. Berlin: Das Arabische Buch, 1999. . “The Ottoman State as Breadgiver: the Muinsiz Aile Maagz.” In Arming the State: Conscription in the Middle East and Central Asia, 1775-1 925, edited by Erik Jan Ziircher, 95-1 10. London: I. B. Tauris, 1999. . “Ottoman Women’s Organizations: Sources of the Past, Sources for the Future.” Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations 11, no. 3 (2000): 369-83. . “Vrouwen en vrouwenbeweging in Istanbul 1831-1938” [Women and the women’s movement in Istanbul 1831-19381. Sharqiyyat 1, no. 2 (December 1988): 139-62. Osman-Bey [Millingen, Frederick; Andrejevich, Major Vladimir] . Les femmes en Turquie [Women in Turkey]. Paris: Calmann-Lkvy, 1883; 1878. Also in German: Die Frauen in der Tiirkei. Berlin, W. Issleib [1886]. Account of Ottoman women written by the son of Melek Hanum. Ozankaya, Ozer. “Reflections of Vemseddin Sami on Women in the Period before the Advent of Secularism.” In Family in Turkish Society: Sociological and Legal Studies, edited Turkoz Erder, 127-45. Ankara: Turkish Social Science Association, 1985. Ozbay, Ferhunde. “Gendered Space: A New Look at Turkish Modernisation. Gender and History 11, no. 3 (Nov 1999): 555-68. Ozdemir, Rifat. “Antakya, Antalya, Afyon ve Manisa gehirlerinde ailenin sosyo-ekonomik yapisi uzerine bazi bilgiler (1500-1919)” F. U. Sosyal Bilimler Dergisi 7, nosl/2 (1995): 173237. About the socio-economic structure of families in the cities of Antakya, Antalya, Afyon and Manisa. . “Harput ve Cemiggezek’te askeri ailelerin sosyo-ekonomik yapisi 1890-19 19.” Belleten 59, no. 226 (1996): 739-835. About the socio-economic structure of soldiers’ families in Harput [an important Armenian city] and Cemiggezek 1890-19191. . “Kirgehir’de ailenin sosyo-ekonomik yapisi 1 880-1 906.” Osmanli Ara~tzrmaZarz= The Journal of Ottoman Studies 9 (1989): 101-57. About the socio-economic structure of families in Kirgehir 1880-1906. . “Tokat’ta ailenin sosyo-ekonomik yapisi 1771-1 8 10” [The Socio-Economic Structure of Families in Tokat 1771-18101. Belleten 54, no. 21 1 (1990): 993-1052. Ozel, Igik. “Kadin hareketinde bir oncu: Kadinlar Dunyasi.” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 39 (1997): 46-8. About Kadinlar Dunyasi, a forerunner to the Women’s Movement. Oztuna, Yilmaz. Osmanli hareminde iiq haseki-sultan. Istanbul: Otuken, 1988; 1972. About three sultan’s wives in the Ottoman Harem. Pardoe, Julia. The Beauties of the Bosphorus: Illustrated in a Series of Views of Constantinople and Its Environments. From Original Drawings by W. H. Bartlett. London: Virtue, 1855; 1837. Also appeared under the title Picturesque Europe, 1874.
216
Ottoman Turkey OTT277
. The City of the Sultan; and Domestic Manners of the Turks, in 1836. London: H. G. Clarke 1854; Henry Colburn, 1838; 1837. Also published in Turkish as Yabanci gozii ile 125 yil once Istanbul: Sultanin sehri ve Tiirklerin aile hayatindaki gelenekleri, trans. by Bedriye Vanda. Istanbul: Inkilap ve Aka Kitabevleri, 1967, and 18. Yiizyilda Istanbul, trans. by Bedriye $anda. Istanbul: Inkiliip Kitabevi, 1997.
Patrick, Mary Mills, 1850-1940. American missionary and educator. OTT278 OTT279 OTT280 OTT28 1
OTT282
OTT283
OTT284
OTT285 OTT286
OTT287 OTT288 OTT289 OTT290 OTT29 1 OTT292
Patrick, Mary Mills. A Bosphorus Adventure: Istanbul-Constantinople- Woman’s College, 1871-1924. Stanford, CA: Stanford Univ. Press, 1934. . “The Emancipation of Mohammedan Women.” The National Geographic Magazine 20 (1909): 42-66. . Under Five Sultans. New York: The Century Co. 1929. Jenkins, Hester Donaldson. An Educational Ambassador to the Near East: The Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an American College in the Orient. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1925. About Mary Mills Patrick and her work as the head of the American College for Girls in Istanbul, an important college for girls in the Ottoman Balkans. Peirce, Leslie P. “Beyond Harem Walls: Ottoman Royal Women and the Exercise of Power.” In Gendered Domains: Rethinking Public and Private in Women’s History, edited by Dorothy 0. Helly and Susan Reverby, 40-55. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1992. . “Le Dilemme de Fatma: Crime sexuel et culture juridique dans une cour ottomane au debut des temps modemes.” Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales 53, no. 2 (March-April 1998): 291-319. A 1541 rape case in the provincial court of Aintab (now Gazianteb, Turkey) is used to examine the role of the court as a place of conflicting legal principles & interests & its use by local society to resolve moral & social issues. . The Imperial Harem: Women and Sovereignty in the Ottoman Empire. New York & Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993. The best serious scholarly work on the institution of the Imperial Harem. Also in Turkish as Harem-i hiimayun: Osmanli Imparatorlugu ‘nda hiikiimranlik ve kadinlar. Istanbul: Tarih Vakfi Yurt Yayinlan, 1998. . “Seniority, Sexuality, and Social Order: The Vocabulary of Gender in Early Modem Ottoman Anatolia.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by M. Zilfi. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997, pp. 169-96. . “‘She is trouble . .. and I will divorce her’: Orality, Honor, and Divorce in the Ottoman Court of ‘Aintab.” In Women in the Medieval Islamic World: Power, Patronage, Piety, edited by Gavin R. Hambly, 267-300. Cambridge, MA: Garland, 1997. . “Shifting Boundaries: Images of Ottoman Royal Women in the 16thand 17th Centuries.” Critical Matrix 4, no. 1 (1988): 43-8 1. Penzer, Norman Mosley. Harem: An Account of the Institution as it Existed in the Palace of the Turkish Sultans with a History of the Grand Seraglio from its Foundation to Modern Times. London: Spring Books, 1965; 1936. Philopoulou-Desylla, K. “He Othomanida stin epoche tou Souleyman tou Megaloprepous.” Deltio tEs HistorikeS kai Ethnologikes Hetaireias tEs Hellados 32 (1989): 17-50. About Ottoman women in the time of Suleyman the Magnificent. Pinar, Ilhan. “Hans Barth’in gozuyle Cumhuriyet oncesi Izmir’li kadinlar.”Toplumsal Tarih 1, no. 5 (1994): 18-22. About pre-Republican Izmir women through the eyes of Hans Barth, a German traveler. . “Ida Pfeiffer’in Izmir’i”[The Izmir of Ida Pfeiffer (q.~.)].Toplumsal Tarih 16, no. 3, (1995): 39-41. Pond, Chauncey Northrop. Papers, 1852-1920 (bulk 1892-1919). 1.6 linear ft. of correspondence of Pond’s daughter, Jennie (Pond) Atwater (1865-1 896), and other
217
Ottoman Turkey
OTT293
OTT294 OTT295
OTT296
OTT297 OTT298 OTT299
OTT300 OTT30 1 OTT302 OTT303
OTT304 OTT305
OTT306
missionaries describing Congregational missionary work in Bulgaria and Turkey, among other places. Prator, Sabine. “Sehbal:Ein herausragendes Beispiel friiher turkischer Magazinpress“ [Sehbal: an outstanding example of the early Turkish periodical press]. Turcica (Belgium) 29 (1997): 433-42. About the Turkish monthly Sehbal, a high-quality, progressive journal whose wide-ranging contents included politics, news, women’s issues, culture, and science and technology. Begun in 1909, Sehbal unexpectedly ceased publication after its 100” issue in July 1914 due to the outbreak of World War I. Pye, Ernest, ed. Charlotte R. Willard of Merzifon: Her Life and Times, New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1933. About a missionary worker at Girls’ College in Merzifon, today’s Marsovan. Quataert, Donald. “Ottoman Women, Households and Textile Manufacturing 1800-19 14.” In Women in Middle Eastern History: Shifting Boundaries in Sex and Gender, edited by Nikki R. Keddie and Beth Baron, 161-76. New Haven & London: Yale Univ. Press, 1991. Reprinted in The Modern Middle East: A Reader, edited by Albert Hourani, Philip S. Khoury and Mary C. Wilson. London: Tauris, 1993. Rachieru, Silvana. ‘‘h ciiutarea propriei identitgti: femeia musulmang ?n Imperiul Otoman.” In Identitciti colective j i identitate nationalci: Perceptii asupra identita’!ii in lumea medievala’ gi moderna‘: In memoriam Alexandru DL@,edited by Mirela-Luminita Murgescu, 205-1 2. Bucharest: Ed. Universitgtii din Bucuregti, 2000. About the construction of Moslem women’s identity in the Ottoman Empire. Abstract in English. Ramsay, Mrs. Willliam Mitchell. Everyday Life in Turkey. London: Hodder and Soughton, 1897. Reichardt, A. Girl-lije in the Harem. London: Ouseley, 1908. Reindel-Kiel, Hedda. “Kadinin Adi Yok 2 la Ottomane: Ein dariissa’ade defteri aus der Prinzenzeit Selims II. In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 125-37. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. . “A Woman Timar-holder in Ankara Province during the Second Half of the 16th Century.” Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 40, no. 2 (1997): 207-38. Richardson, Robert G. Nurse Sarah Anne with Florence Nightingale at Scutari. London: John Murray, 1977. Roded, Ruth M. “Gendering Ottoman History.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, vol. 2, edited by Kemal CiGek, et al., 677-85. Ankara: Yeni Turkiye, 2000. Romer, Claudia. “Bemerkungen zum Schicksal von Jovanka Cernovid. (1563-1566). In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrvt Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 139-57. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Jovanka CernoviC was the wife of Michael Cernovid., who served as official interpreter for the ambassador from Venice to Turkey, 1556-63, and was present for the most secret and delicate discussions as well as having access to important officials at the Ottoman court. Through the papal nuncio, he became a secret agent in Turkey for the Holy Roman Emperor. RuSen, Zeki. “Bizde hareket-i nisvan” [Our women’s movement]. Nevsal-z Milli (1330): 34352. Article published in this yearbook that only appeared once. S. A. Mediha Hanim’in sergiizegt ve feci hatime-i hayati. Istanbul: Kader Matbaasi, 1336 [ 19171. This book on the “true story” of the life of a woman who became an odalisque at the Yildiz Palace appears in modern Turkish in K d e Pazarzndan Saraya: Cariyeler, by Sema Ok. Istanbul: Kamer Yayinlan, 1996. Sagaster, Borte. Im Harem von Istanbul: osmanisch-tiirkische Frauenkultur im 19. Jahrhundert [In the Istanbul Harem: Ottoman Turkish Women’s Culture in the 19* Century]. Hamburg: EB-Verl. Rissen, 1989. Based on the memoirs of Leyla Saz Hanim, who became
218
Ottoman Turkey
OTT307
OTT308 OTT309 OTT3 10
OTT3 11
OTT3 12 OTT3 13
OTT3 14
OTT3 15
the teacher of the children of Sultan Abdulmecid (reigned 1839-1861) and was a gifted musician and composer. Saygiligil, Feryal. “Osmanli Devleti’nin son donemlerinde kadinlara mahsus bir hastane: Haseh” [A hospital for women in the last period of the Ottoman state: Haseki]. Yeni Tip Tarihi Arajtirmalari no. 5 (1999): 95-1 12. Scarce, Jennifer. “Turkish Fashion in Transition.” Costume 14, (1980): 144-67. , “Principles of Ottoman Turkish Costume.” Costume 22, (1988): 13-3 1. Schifter, Reinhold. “Bilder turkischer Frauen und Manner in Reiseberichten des 19. Jahrhunderts” [Images of Turkish Women and Men in Travel accounts of the 19thCentury]. In Osterreichisch-tiirkischesSymposium iiber Reiseberichte als Quelle fur das Entstehen des gegenseitigen Bildes der Tiirken und Europaer seit dem 15. Jahrhundert: Eskijehir, 28.X1.XI. 1985, edited by Zeki Cemil Arda, 284-3 18. Eskigehir: Anadolu Universitesi, Egitim Fakultesi Yayinlari, 1987. Schneider, Eliza Cheney Abbott. Letters from Broosa, Asia Minor: With an essay on the prospects of the heathen and our duties to them, by Rev. B. Schneider, and an introduction by Rev. E. Heiner. Published by Rev. Samuel Gutelius. Chambersburg, PA: Publication Office of the German Reformed Church, 1846. $emsettin Sami. Kadinlar [Women]. Istanbul: Mihran Matbaasi, 1296 [ 18801. Plea for better education for women because they are half of society and raise the other half. Seng, Yvonne J. “Standing at the Courts of Justice: Women at the Law Courts of EarlySixteenth-Century Uskudar, Istanbul.” In Contested States: Law, Hegemony and Resistance, edited by Mindie Lazarus-Black and Susan F. Hirsch, 184-206. New York: Routledge, 1994. $eni, Nora. “Fashion and Women’s Clothing in the Satirical Press of Istanbul at the End of the 19&Century.” In Women in Modern Turkish Society: a Reader, edited by Sirin Tekeli, 25-45. London: Zedd, 1995. . “Ville ottomane et representation du corps feminine” [The Ottoman city and the representation of the feminine body]. Les Temps Modernes 41, no. 456-457 (1984): 66-95.
Sertel, Sabiha, 1895-1968. Communist who, from the 1950s onward, lived with her husband, Zekeriya Sertel, in voluntary exile from Turkey in Azerbaijan. OTT3 16 OTT3 17
OTT3 18 OTT3 19
OTT320
OTT321
OTT322
Sertel, Sabiha. Roman gibi: Demokrasi miicadelesinde bir kadin [Like a Novel: A Woman in the Struggle for Democracy]. Istanbul: Belge Yayinlari, 1987; 1969. Autobiography. Sertel, Yildiz. Annem Sabiha Sertel kimdi neler yazdi [Who was my mother Sabiha Sertel and what did she write?]. Istanbul: Yap1 Kredi Yayinlari, 1994. About the life of Sabiha Sertel, written by her daughter. Sofuoglu, Ebubekir. “Osmanlilar’da israf ve kadin.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 207 (2001): 1922. About prodigality and women among the Ottomans. Stoger, Gabriele. “Helden, Haremsdamen und Exoten: Begegnung zwischen Orient und Okzident” [Heroes, ladies from the Harem and exotics: encounter between Orient and Occident]. Neues Museum 2, no 2 (1994): 36-42. Stone, Frank Andrews. Academies for Anatolia: a Study of the Rationale, Program, and Impact of the Educational Institutions Sponsored by the American Board in Turkey, 18301980. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 1984. . “Mt. Holyoke’s Impact on the Land of Mt. Ararat.” The Muslim World 66, no. 1 (1976): 44-56. About the activities of women missionaries, graduates from Mt. Holyoke and other women’s colleges in the Ottoman Empire. Sumer, Tulin. “Turkiye’de ilk defa kurulan Kadinlari Caligtirma Dernegi.” Belgelerle Tiirk Tarihi Dergisi 2, no. 10 (1968): 59-63. About the first Organization for the Employment of Women in Turkey.
219
Ottoman Turkey OTT323
OTT324
OTT325 OTT326
OTT327
OTT328
OTT329
OTT330
OTT33 1 OTT332
OTT333 OTT334 OTT335 OTT336
OTT337
OTT338
OTT339
TagGioglu, Muhaddere. Tiirk Osmanli cemiyetinde kadinin sosyal durumu ve kadin kiyafetleri [Women’s social position in Turkish Ottoman society and women’s clothing]. Ankara: Kadinin Sosyal Hayatini Tetkik Kurumu, 1958. Tagkiran, Tezer. Cumhuriyetin 50. yilinda Turk kadin haklari [Turkish women’s rights in the 50th year of the Republic]. Ankara: BaSbakanlik Kultur MiisteSar1iEi;iCumhuriyetin 50. Yildonumu Yayinlari, 1973. About Republican women, but also includes a section on Ottoman women. References to women’s organizations and periodicals. Temelkuran, Tevfik. “Turkiye’de aplan ilk kiz ogretmen okulu.” Belgelerle Turk Tarihi Dergisi 4, no. 36, (September 1970): 61-6. About the first school for female teachers. Tezcan, Hulya. “Osmanli Imparatorluj$’nun son yuzyilinda kadin kiyafetlerinde batililagma” [Westernization in women’s clothing in the last century of the Ottoman Empire]. Sanat Diinyasi 37 (1988): 44-51. Thys-Senocak, Lucienne. “Gender and Vision in Ottoman Architecture: The Yeni Valide Complex of Eminonu.” In Women, Patronage and Self Representation in Islamic Societies, edited by D. Fairchild Ruggles, 69-90. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. . “Seddulbahir and Kumkale: The Architectural Patronage of a Valide Sultan.” In 7 Centuries of Ottoman Architecture: A Supra-National Heritage, edited by Nur Akin, Afife Batur, and Selcuk Batur, 117-22. Istanbul: YEM Yayin, 2000. About the patronage of a “mother of a sultan” for two military forts at the entrance of the Dardanelles. . “The Yeni Valide Mosque Complex at Eminonu.” Muqarnas: An Annual on the Visual Culture of the Islamic World 15 (1998): 58-70. About the possible influence female patrons of a Mosque had on its architecture. Toprak, Zafer. “Cumhuriyet arifesi evlilik uzerine bir anket: goriiculuk mu? goriiguculiik mu?” [A survey on marriage on the eve of the Republic: marriage by matchmaker? Or marriage by meeting each other?]. Tarih ve Toplum 9, no. 50 (1988): 32-4. . “Istanbul’da fuhug ve zuhrevi hastaliklar 1914-1 933” [Prostitution and venereal diseases in Istanbul, 1914 - 19331. Tarih ve Toplum 7, no. 39 (1987): 31-40. . “Ittihat ve Terakki ve Teali-i Vatan Osmanli Hanimlar Cemiyeti.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 43-44 (1989): 183-90. About Ittihat ve Terakki (Unity and Progress), the ruling political movement in the Ottoman Empire after 1908, and Teali-i Vatan Osmanli Hanimlar Cemiyeti, (the Ottoman Ladies’ Organization for the Elevation of the Fatherland). . “Muslihiddin Adil’in goriiSleri: Kadin ve ‘Hukuk-i Nisvan” [The Points of View of Muslihiddin Adil: Women and ‘Women’s Rights’]. Toplumsal Tarih 13, no. 75 (2000): 14-7. . “Osmanli’da alafranga evlenme ilanlari” [Alafranga Marriage Advertisments in the Ottoman Period]. Tarih ve Toplum 9, no. 5 1 (1988): 44-6. About matrimonial advertisements. . “Osmanli Kadinlari Caligtirma Cemiyeti: Kadin askerler ve Milli Aile” [The Ottoman Organization for the Employment of Women: women soldiers and the National Family] Tarih ve TopEum 9, no. 51 (1988): 34-8. . “Sosyal politika tarihimizin ilk onlemler paketi: muessesat-i sinaiyyede qocuklann ve kadinlmn Galigtirilmasi. Toplum ve Bilim no. 27 (1984): 229-37. About the employment of women and children in industrial institutions. Topuz, Hifzi. Meyyhle. Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1998. About the life of a Circassian woman, who when only 40 days old, together with her mother, was taken into the Palace. True story told in novel style, based on family documents. The author is a relative. Torenek, Mehmet. “Kadin dergiciligi ve Mehmet Rauf.” Toplumsal Tarih 9, no. 51 (1998): 26-30. About the production of women’s periodicals and Mehmet Rauf, a publisher of women’s periodicals. Toros, Taha. “Istanbul Universitesi’nden diploma alan ilk kiz, Sekibe Ali.” Tarih ve Toplum 27, no. 158 (1998): 17-9. About the first girl to get a diploma from Istanbul Univ., Sekibe Ali. 220
Ottoman Turkey OTT340 OTT34 1 OTT342
OTT343 OTT344
OTT345 OTT346 OTT347
OTT348 OTT349
OTT350 OTT35 1 OTT352 OTT353 OTT354 OTT355 OTT356 OTT357
OTT358
. 0 giizel insanlar [Those beautiful people]. Istanbul: Aksoy yayincilik, 2000. Short portraits of many renowned Turks including several women. Based on personal memoirs of the author and his personal archives. . Mdzi cenneti. Istanbul: Iletigim Yayinlari, 1992. Biographies of men and women based on the personal archives and memories of the author. . “Pierre Loti’nin roman kahramanlarindan Kontes Nuriye.” Tarih ve Toplum 15, no. 86 (1991): 35-40. About one of the heroines of Loti’s Les Dksenchantkes, who fled to France when her identity became known in 1906. In Paris, she married a Polish count and lived until her death. Toska, Zehra. “Cagdag Turk kadini kimliginin olugumunda ilk agama Tanzimat kadini.” [The first step on the way towards the formation of the modern Turkish woman’s identity, the Tanzimat woman]. Tarih ve Toplum 21, no. 124 (1994): 5-12. . “Haremden kadin partisine giden yolda kadin dergileri, gundemleri ve oncu kadinlar, I.” Defter no. 21 (1994): 11 6 4 2 . About women’s periodicals “on the road from the Harem to the Women’s Party.” Trivulzio, Christina Princesse de Belgiojoso. Scsnes de la vie turque. Paris: Michel Levy fr&res,1858. Scenes of Turkish Life. . Oriental Harems and Scenery. New York: Carlton, 1862. Tuglaci, Pars. Osmanli doneminde Istanbul kadinlar / Women of Istanbul in Ottoman times. Tiirkiye’de kadin / Women in Turkey 1. Istanbul: Cem Yayinlari, 1984. Bi-lingual publication. . Osmanli saray kadinlari / The Ottoman palace women. Turkiye’de kadin I Women in Turkey 3. Istanbul: Cem Yayinlan, 1985. Bi-lingual publication. Turesay, Ozgur. “Mecmua-1 Ebuzziya’da tesettur meselesi ve feminizm tartigmalari.” Toplumsal Tarih 15, no. 87 (2001): 16-23. About the question of dressing according to Islamic rules and feminism in Mecmua-i Ebiizziya. Uqman, Abdullah. “Bazi kadin mektuplan.” Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 40-6. Letters to the philosopher Riza Tevfik from various women, among them Halide Edib (Adivar), Ihsan Raif, and Ayge Sidika, his wife. Ugurel, Refia. L’iducation de la femme en Turquie. Lyon: Bosco frkres et L. Riou, 1936. About the history of education of women in Turkey and the Ottoman Empire. Ulugay, M. Cagatay. Osmanli sultanlarina aSk mektuplari [Love letters to the Ottoman Sultans]. Istanbul: Saka Matbaasi, 1950. Based on letters found in the Topkapi Palace Archives. . Harem’den mektuplar [Letters from the Harem]. Istanbul: Vakit Matbaasi, 1956. Based on letters found in the Topkapi Palace Archives. . Osmanli saraylarinda harem hayatinin iGyiizii [The inside of harem life in the Ottoman palaces]. Istanbul: Inkilap kitabevi, 1959. About the relations between the inhabitants of the Ottoman royal palaces. . Harem IZ. Ankara: Turk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi, 1992, About the Harem and its occupants at the Ottoman royal palaces. . PadiTahlarin kadinlari ve kizlari. Ankara: Turk Tarih Kurumu Basimevi, 1985; 1980. Biographical sketches of the wives and daughters of the Ottoman sultans from the beginning to the end of the Empire. Unal, Mehmet. “Medeni Kanunu kabulunden once Turk Aile Hukukuna iligkin duzenlemeler ve ozellikle 1917 tarihli Hukuk-i Aile Kararnamesi.” Ankara Universitesi Hukuk Fakiiltesi Dergisi 34, no. 1-4 (1 978): 195-23 1. About adjustments to Turkish family law before the acceptance of the civil code, and especially the 1917 Decree on Family Law. Unver, Ismail. “Bakire Izinnamesi” [Virginity License]. Osmanli Tarihi Ara,ytirma ve Uygulama Merkezi Dergisi 5, (1994): 529-34.
22 1
Ottoman Turkey OTT359 OTT360 OTT361
OTT362 OTT363 OTT364
OTT365
OTT366
OTT367
OTT368
OTT369
OTT370 OTT37 1 OTT372 OTT373
Uyar, Hakki. “Cargaf, peGe ve kafes uzerine bazi notlar.” Toplumsal Tarih 6, no. 33 (1996): 6-1 1. Notes on the q q a f (the all-covering black cloak), peqe (facial veil) and kafes (part of a window which prevents women from being seen from the outside). Van Sommer, Annie, and Samuel M. Zwemer, eds. Our Moslem Sisters: a Cry of Need from the Land of Darkness Interpreted by Those Who Heard It. New York: Flemming H. Revell, 1907. Book by missionary workers on women in the Middle East. , eds. Daylight in the Harem: a New Era for Moslem Women: Papers on Present-day Reform Movements, Conditions and Methods of Work among Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow Conference, 1911. Edinburgh & London: Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, 1911. New York: Fleming H. Revell, 1911. Book by missionary workers on women in the Middle East. von Schweiger-Lerchenfeld, Amand Freiherr. Die Frauen des Orients in der Geschichte, in der Dichtung und im Leben [The women of the Orient in history, literature and reality]. Vienna and Leipzig: A. Hartleben’s Verlag, 1904. White, Jenny Barbara. Money Makes Us Relatives: Women’s Labor in Urban Turkey. Austin: Univ. of Texas Press, 1994. Yaraman-BaSbuB, Aygegul. Elinin hamuruyla ozgiirliik: resmf tarihten kadin tarihine [Freedom with their hands stuck with dough: from official history to women’s history]. Istanbul: Milliyet Yayinlan, 1992. “Hands stuck with dough” is a Turkish saying to refer to women’s affairs. . “Kadin tarihinin evrenselligi a p n d a n Semseddin Sami’nin Kadznlar risalesi.” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 39, (1997): 61-4. Semseddin Sami’s pamphlet on women in the light of the universality of women’s history. Semseddin Sami (Frageri) was a late Ottoman feminist author of Albanian extraction. Later he became an Albanian nationalist activist and participated actively in the discussion on the development of a new Albanian alphabet. Yildinm, Nuran. “19. yuzyil ile 20. yuzyil baginda Istanbul’da fuhugla ilgili bazi belgeler.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 208 (2001): 4-6. Documents related to prostitution in Istanbul in the 19thand early 20thcenturies. Yilmaz, Fikret. “XVI. yuzyil Osmanli toplumunda mahremiyetin srnirlarina dair.” Toplum ve Bilim no. 83 (1 999/2000): 92-109. About the limits of privacy in 16thcentury Ottoman society. Yilmaz, Firkret. “Die Hure, der Offizier und der rote Kaftan.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 167-78. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. About prostitutes. Y osmaoglu, Ipek. “Yuzyil baSinda bir lusim Osmanli hanirm ve talepleri, oncu feministler.” Toplumsal Tarih 5, no. 27, (1996): 12-7. About a group-according to the author-of progressive, feminist Ottoman ladies around Kadinlar Diinyasi (Women’s World), and their ideas at the beginning of the 20thcentury. Young, Marianne. The Moslem Noble: His Land and People with Some Notices of The Parsees, or Ancient Persians. London: Saunders and Otley, 1857. Yumul, Arus. “19. Yuzyil Ermeni Aydinlannin Gozuyle Kadinlar.” Toplumsal Tarih 11, no. 63 (1999): 11-4. About how intellectuals viewed women in 19thcentury Armenia. . “19. Yuzyil Osmanli Toplumunda Ermeni Kadini.” Toplumsal Tarih 7, no. 42 (1997): 15-8. About Armenian women in 19thcentury Ottoman society. Zachariadou, Elizabeth A. “Notes on the Wives of the Emirs in Fourteenth-Century Anatolia.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien ZU Gesellschaft zind Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 61-8. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002.
222
Ottoman Turkey OTT374
OTT375
OTT376
OTT377
OTT378 OTT379
OTT380
OTT381
OTT382
Zarinebaf-Shahr, Fariba. “Ottoman Women and the Tradition of Seelung Justice in the Eighteenth Century.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeleine C. Zilfi, 253-63. Leiden: Brill, 1997. . “The Wealth of Ottoman Princesses during the Tulip Age.” In The Great OttomanTurkish Civilization, vol. 2, edited by Kemal Ciqek, et al., 696-701. Ankara: Yeni Tiirkiye, 2000. . “Women, Law and Imperial Justice in Ottoman Istanbul during the Late Seventeenth Century.” In Women, the Family, and Divorce Laws in Islamic Society, edited by Amira Sonbol, 81-95. Syracuse: Syracuse Univ. Press, 1996. . “Women and the Public Eye in Eighteenth Century Istanbul.” In Women in the Medieval Islamic World edited by Gavin R. Hambly, 301-24. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1998; New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1998. Zihnioglu, Yaprak. “Kadin inkilabi.” Tarih ve Toplum 35, no. 207 (2001): 27-9. About the women’s revolution and the first wave of feminism. Zilfi, Madeline C. “Goods in the Mahalle: Distributional Encounters in Eighteenth-Century Istanbul.” In Consumption Studies in the Ottoman Empire, 1550 - 1922: An Introduction, edited by Donald Quataert, 289-3 11. Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 2000. . “Ottoman Slavery and Female Slaves in the Early Modern Era.” In The Great Ottoman-Turkish Civilization, vol. 2, edited by Kemal CiGek, et al., 714-8. Ankara: Yeni Tiirkiye, 2000. . “Women and Society in the Tulip Era, 1718-1730.” In Women, the Family, and Divorce Laws in Islamic History, edited by Amira El Azhary Sonbol, 290-303. Syracuse: Syracuse Univ. Press, 1996. , ed. Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Literature and the Arts OTT383
Abou-el-Haj, Rifa’at Ali. “The Role of Women in the Ottoman Empire: How the khassa Reproduces the khassa-Elite Reproduction in Sixteenth Century Ottoman Jerusalem.” In Frauen, Bilder hind Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 185-93. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002.
[Adivar], Halide Edib [Halide Salih, Halide Edip, and Halid6 Edib], 1885-1964. See Halide Edib Adivar, by Inci Enginun. Ankara: Kultiir ve Turizm Bakanligi, 1986; Kindlers Neues Literatur Lexikon, edited by Walter Jens. Munich: Kindler, 1988; and Contemporary Turkish Writers, by Louis Mitler. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies, 1994. OTT384 OTT385
OTT386
Adivar, Halide Edib. Akile Hanzm Sokagz. Istanbul: A. H. Yagaroglu Kltapqilik ve Kagitqilik, 1958. . Ategten gomlek. Istanbul: Tevebbus Matbaasi, 1339. With several editions in modem Turkish: e.g. Istanbul: A.H. Yavaroglu Kitapqilik ve Kagitqilik, [ 19571; Also in English: The Shirt of Flame ... New York: Duffield, 1924; and under the title The Daughter of Smyrna: A story of the rise of modern Turkey ... Rendered into English by Maulvi Muhammad Yakub Khan. Lahore: Dar-ul-Kutub Islamia [ 1933.] and German: Flammenhemd. Vienna: Interterritorialer Verlag “Renaissance” [ 1923.] . Conflict of East and West in Turkey. Delhi: Maktaba Jamia Millia Islamia, 1935.
223
Ottoman Turkey OTT387 OTT388 OTT389 OTT390 OTT39 1 OTT392 OTT393 OTT394 OTT395 OTT396 OTT397
OTT398 OTT399 OTT400 OTT401 OTT402
OTT403 OTT404 OTT405 OTT406 OTT407 OTT408 OTT409 OTT410 OTT4 11
OTT4 12
. Daga pkan kurt. Istanbul: Evkaf-i Islamiye Matbaasi, 1338. Several editions in modern Turkish e.g. Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1963. . Doner ayna; roman. Istanbul: A.H. Yagaroglu Kitapqlik ve Kagitqlik, 1954. . Handan. Istanbul: Tanin Matbaasi, 1329 [ 19131. Several editions in modern Turkish: e.g. Istanbul: Ahmet Halit kitabevi, 1943. . Harab mabedler. Istanbul: Ahmed Ihsan Matbaasi, 1326 [ 19101. . Hayat parCalari. Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1963. . Kalb agrisz. Istanbul: Vakit Matbaasi, 1924. Editions available in modern Turkish: Remzi kitabevi, 1943. . Kenan Cobanlari. Istanbul: Orhaniye Matbaasi, 1334 [ 19181. Several editions in modern Turkish: e.g. Kenan Cobanlari. Maske ve ruh. Istanbul: Atlas Kitabevi, 1968. . Kerim Ustahin o@u. Heyulh: bir doktorun hayati. Istanbul: Atlas Kitabev, 1974. Prepared by Inci Enginun based on manuscripts after Adivar’s death. . Kubbede kalan hog sada: hiksyeler, mensur, giirler, sohbetler. Istanbul: Atlas Kitabevi, 1974. . Maske ve ruh: Fantezi piyes. Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1945. Available in English: Masks or Souls? A play infive acts. London: George Allen & Unwin, 1953. . Memoirs of Halide‘ Edib, with a frontispiece in color by Alexandre Pankoff and many illustrations from photographs. New York: Arno Press, 1972; New York, London: The Century CO.,1926. . Mev’ut hiikiim. Istanbul: Ay Yildiz Matbaasi, 1918. Several editions in modern Turkish: e.g. Atlas Kitabevi, 1968. . Mor salkimli ev. Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1963. First part of Adivar’s memoirs, including before the War of Independence. . Raik ’in annesi. Dersaadet: kbal Kutubhanesi sahibi Huseyin, 1342-1 924. Several editions in modern Turkish: Yeni Turan. Raik’in annesi. Istanbul: Atlas Kitabevi, 1982. . Seviye talib. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutubhanesi Sahibi Huseyin, 1342-1924; Bursa: Hudavedigar Vilayeti Matbaasi, 1326 [ 19101. . Sinekli bakkal. Istanbul: Ahmet Halit Kitabevi, 1936. First published in English: The Clown and his Daughter. London: G. Allen & Unwin, 1935; also in French: Rue de l’e‘picerie aux mouches. Istanbul, 1944; in Spanish: El Payaso y SU hija. Barcelona, 1954. . Son eseri. Istanbul: Evkaf-i islamiye Matbaasi, 1919. Several editions in modern Turkish: e.g. Istanbul: Ahmet Halit Kitabevi, 1944. . Sonsuz panayir. Istanbul: Remzi Kitapevi, 1946. . Tatarcik. Istanbul: Ahmet Halit Kitabevi, 1939. . Turkey Faces West: a Turkish View of Recent Changes and Their Origin. New York: Arno Press, 1973. . The Turkish Ordeal: Being the Further Memoirs of Halidt! Edib: With a frontispiece in color by Alexandre PankofS and many illustrations from photographs. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press, 1981; New York & London: The Century, 1928. , Tiirkiye ’de $‘ark, Garp ve Amerikan tesirleri. Istanbul: n.p., Dogan Kardeg Yayinlari, 1955. . Tiirkiin ategle imtihani; Istikld Savap h6tiralari. Istanbul: Can Yayini, 1962. On the experiences of Adivar during the Turkish War of Independence, 1919-1923. . Vurun kahpeye! Istanbul: Halk Kitabhanesi Sahibi Abdulaziz, 1926. Editions available in modem Turkish: Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1943. . Yeni Turan. Istanbul: Orhaniye Matbaasi, 1342 [ 19241; Tanin Matbaasi, 1329. Available in German as Das neue Turan: ein tiirkisches Frauenschicksal. Weimar, G. Kiepenheuer, 1916. . Yolpalas cinayeti: realist roman. Istanbul: Muallim Ahmet Halit Kitabevi, 1937. Published in several editions. 224
Ottoman Turkey OTT413 OTT4 14 OTT4 15 OTT4 16
OTT4 17
OTT4 18 OTT4 19 OTT420
OTT42 1
OTT422
OTT423 OTT424 OTT425
. Zeyno’nun o@u. Istanbul: Halk Kitabhanesi Sahibi Abdulaziz, 1928. Editions available in modern Turkish: Istanbul: Remzi Kitabevi, 1943. , Yakub Kadri, Falih Riflu, and Mehmed Asim. Izrnir’den Bursa’ya. Istanbul: AkgamTegebbus Matbaasi, 1338. Short stories in a collective volume. Bekiroglu, Nazan. Halide Edib Adivar. Istanbul: Stile Yayinlan, 1999. Durakbaga, Ayge. Halide Edib: Tiirk rnodernlegrnesi ve feminizrn [Halide Edib: Turkish Modernization and Feminism]. Istanbul: Iletigim Yayinlari, 2000. The most recent, and one of the better analysis of the works of Halide Edib from within the context of modernization, nationalism and feminism. Includes a sociological analysis. Enginun, Prof. Dr. Inci. Halide Edib Adivar’in eserlerinde do& ve bati rneselesi. Istanbul: Edebiyat Fakultesi Matbaasi, 1978. About the problem of East and West in Halide Edib Adivar’s works. . Halide Edib Adivar. Ankara: Kultur ve Turizm Bakanligi, 1986. Appeared in a series of biographies published by the Ministry of Culture and Tourism. Kanbolat, Dr. Yahya. Adivar ’in rornanlarindaferninizrn sorunu. Ankara: Bayir yayinlan, 1987. About the question of feminism in Adivar’ s novels. Uyguner, Mustafa. Halide Edib Adivar: Yagarni, sanati, yapitlarindan sepeler. Ankara: Bilgi Yayinevi, 1994. Describes the life and works of Halide Edib Adivar. Includes bibliography for Adivar’s works and for works about her. Aksoy, Bulent. “Istanbul hlturiinde musiki ve kadin” [Music and women in Istanbul culture]. In Istanbul Arrnagani. Istanbul Buyuksehir Belediyesi Kultur Isleri Daire Baskanligi yayinlari, 47, edited by Mustafa Armagan, v. 3, 277-94. Istanbul: Istanbul Buyuksehir Belediyesi Kultur Isleri Daire Baskanligi, 1997. Atasoy, Nurhan. “Scenes of Ottoman Women at Leisure.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien ZLL Gesellschaft und Kiinsten irn Osrnanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 2, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 387-400. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Atasu, Erendiz. “Being A Woman Writer on the Seventy-Fifth Anniversary of the Turkish Republic.” http://members.tripod.com/-warlight/ATASU1.html Atil, Esin. “Islamic Women as Rulers and Patrons.” Asian Art 6, no 2 (Spring 1993): 1-12. Aydin, Mehmet. Ne yaziyor bu kadinlar: Osrnanlidan giiniirniize ornekleriyle kadin yazar ve gairleri. Ankara: Ilke, 1995. About women writers and poets from Ottoman times to the present, with examples.
[Bayar], $iikiife Nihal, 1896-1973. See Diinden Bugiine tanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 8 (1994): 423; and BZoornsbury Guide to Women’s Literature, edited by Claire Buck. New York: Prentice Hall, 1990. OTT426 OTT427 OTT428 OTT429 OTT430 OTT43 1 OTT432 OTT433 OTT434 OTT435 OTT436 OTT437
Bagar, Sukiife Nihal. @lde sabah oluyor. Istanbul: Saray Kitabevi, 1951. . CiiZ giineJi. Istanbul: Muallim Ahmet Halit Kitaphanesi, 1933. . Dornanig daglarinin yolcusu: Bir yurt gezisi. N.p.: n.p., 1947 . Finlandiya. Istanbul: n.p. 1935. . Gayyd. Istanbul: Muallim Ahmet Halit Kitaphanesi, 1930. . Hazan riizgarlari [Autumn winds]. Istanbul: Sanayi-i Nefise Matbaasi, 1927. . Renksiz istirap. Istanbul: Suhulet Kutubhanesi, Semih Lutfi, [ 1928?]. . Sabah kuglari. Istanbul: Akbaba Yayini, 1943. . Sile yollari: giirler. Istanbul: n.p., 1934. . Su. Istanbul: Galatasaray Lisesi Talebe Akademisi, 1933. .$iirler. Istanbul: Sander Yayinlari, 1975. . Tevekkiiliin cezasi. Istanbul: Ilhami - Fevzi Matbaasi, 1928.
225
Ottoman Turkey OTT438 OTT439 OTT440
. Yakut kayalar. Istanbul: n.p., 1931. . Yalnzz doniiyorum. Istanbul: n.p., 1938.
. Yzldzzlar ve golgeler. Istanbul: Halk Kitabhanesmagiri: “Turk Kadini” ve “Talebe
Defteri” miiessesi, 1919 [1335]. OTT44 1
OTT442 OTT443
Bates, Ulku U. “Women as Patrons of Architecture in Turkey.” In Women in the Muslim World, edited by Lois Beck and Nikkie Keddie, 245-60. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1978. . “The Architectural Patronage of Ottoman Women.” Asian Art 6, no. 2 (1993): 5065. Beysanoglu, Sevket. Kadzn gairlerimizden Szrri ve divaqesi [One of our female poets: Sim and her collection of poems]. Diyarbekir: Diyarbekir Halkevi Yayinlan, 1969. Sim’s poetry is only in manuscript. She lived from 1814 or 15 until 1877.
[Bukulmez], Yagar Nezihe, 1882-1971. Poet from a very poor background. She became the first “communist” poet, and was arrested for her labor organizing activities. OTT444 OTT445
Bukulmez, Yayar Nezihe. Bir deste menekge. Istanbul: Cihan Matbaasi, 1331 [ 19151. . Feryatlarzm. Istanbul: Vatan Matbaasi, 1340.
Emine Semiye [Onasya; Emine Vahide, pseud], 1868-1944. Younger sister of Fatma Aliye. See “Emine Semiye Hanimefendi.” Nevsal-z Milli (1330): 320. OTT446 OTT447 OTT448 OTT449
OTT450
OTT45 1 OTT452 OTT453
Emine Semiye. Hulasa-i ilm-i hesab. Istanbul: Mahmud Bey Matbaasi, 1309 [1893]. A book on mathematics. . Sefalet. Istanbul: Hilal Matbaasi, 1324 [ 19081. Novel entitled: poverty. Kiziltan, Mubeccel. “Kadinlar iqin bir matematik kitabi: Huliisa-i Ilm-i Hisiib. Toplumsal Tarih 4, no. 20 (1995): 50-4. About Emine Semiye’s mathematics book for women. Kutiikoglu, Mubahat. “Cevdet PaSa ve aile iGi munasebetleri.” In Ahmed Cevdet Paga Semineri, edited by Mubahat Kutiikoglu, 199-222. Istanbul: Istanbul Universitesi Edebiyat Fakiiltesi, 1986. About Cevdet Paya, the father of Fatma Aliye and Semiye Emine, and the relationships in their family. Zihnioglu, Yaprak. “Erken donem Osmanli hareket-i nisvani’nin iki buyuk duyuniirii Fatma Aliye ve Emine Semiye.” Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 186 (1999): 336-43. About Fatma Aliye and Emine Semiye as two big thinkers of the early Ottoman Feminist Movement. Erder, Turkoz, ed. Tiirkiye ’de ailenin degigimi: Sanat apsindan incelemeler. Ankara: Turk Sosyal Bilimler Dernegi, 1984. Collection of articles on family life and its changes as interpreted by literature and theatre. Erkiliq, Ozay. “Ilk kadin ressamlarimizdan: Celile Hanim.” Tarih ve Toplum 9, no. 5 1, (1988): 32-3. About Celile Hanim, one of the first Turkish female painters. Esen, Nuket. Turk romanznda aile kurumu, 1870-1 970 Istanbul: Bogaziqi Universitesi Yayinlan, 1997. About the way the family and family relations are reflected in Turkish and Ottoman-Turkish novels between 1870 and 1970.
Fatma Aliye [Alihk Hanoum, Fatma AI%,and Fatma Aliye Hanoum], 1862-1936? The first Ottoman Muslim woman to write novels and philosophical and historical works. See Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 3 (1 994): 272-3.
226
Ottoman Turkey OTT454
OTT455 OTT456
OTT457 OTT458
OTT459 OTT460 OTT46 1
OTT462 OTT463 OTT464
OTT465 OTT466
OTT467
OTT468
OTT469
Fatma Aliye. Ahmed Cevdet PaSa ve zamanz [Ahmed Cevdet Paga and His Times]. Dersaadet: Kanaat Matbaasi, 1332. About the author and his times. Transliteration from Ottoman to modern Turkish by Metin Hasirci. Istanbul: Pinar Yayinlari, 1994. . Enin. Istanbul: Karabat Matbaasi, 1912-1328. Novel. , and Ahmed Midhat. Hayal ve hakikat. Istanbul: Tercuman-I Hakikat Matbaasi, 1309 [ 18931. Novel entitled “Dreams and Truths” published anonymously. The author was listed as “bir kadin,” (a woman) since women were not supposed to publish at that time. Her father being an important statesman, she did not want to embarrass him, . Istilli-yi Islam [The Islamic invasion]. Istanbul: Tahir Bey Matbaasi, 1318 [ 19001. . Kosova zaferi ve Ankara hezimeti: tarih-i Osmaninin bir devre-i muhimmesi [The victory of Kosovo and the defeat at Ankara: an important period in Ottoman history]. Istanbul Kanaat Matbaasi, 1331 [ 19151. . Levayih-i hayat [Pictures of life]. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1315 [1899]. . Muhadderat. Translated Ottoman to Turkish by H. Erne1 A9a. Istanbul: Enderun Kitabevi, 1996; Istanbul: Matbaa-i Ebuzziya, 1309 [ 18931. Novel. . Nisvan-i Islam [Muslim Women]. Istanbul: Tercuman-i Hakikat Matbaasi, 1309 [1893. About Muslim women’s position in society presented as three discussions between Muslim and European women. Tries to undermine the wrong impression Europeans have of Muslim women. Also in French as Les Musulmanes contemporaines: trois confe‘rences [Contemporary Muslim women: three conferences]. Translated from Turkish by Nazime Roukie. Paris: Alphonse Lemerre, 1894. In Arabic: Fatima Aliya, Nisa a1 islam. Al-Qahira: al-Maktaba as-Sarqiya, [c 19351. . Refet. Istanbul: G r k Anbar Matbaasi, 1314 [1898]. Novel. . Tedkik-i ecsam [Examination of Material Things]. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1317 [ 19011. Philosophical study. . Udi. Istanbul: Selis Kztaplar, 2002. Oudi: La joueuse de luth [Udi: the woman lute player]. Istanbul: Mehmed Tahir Bey, 1900, is the French translation of the novel Udi, first published in Istanbul, 1315 [ 18991. . Teracim-i ahval-i felasife [Biographies of Philosophers]. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete, 1317 [1901]. , and Mahmud Esat bin Emin Seydigehri. Taaddut-ii zevcat: zeyl [Polygyny: Postscript]. Istanbul: Tahir Bey Matbaasi, 1316 [ 19001. Fatma Aliye’s answer to Mahmud Esat bin Emin Seydigehri’s work, Taaddiit-ii zevcat (Istanbul: Tahir Bey Matbaasi, 1316) in which he defended polygyny. Ahmet Mithat Efendi. Fatma Aliye: bir Osmanli kadin yazarin doiugu [Fatma Aliye Hanim: The birth of an Ottoman female author]. Istanbul: Sel Yayincilik, 1994. Written by her tutor. Original in Ottoman Turkish: Fatma Aliye Hanim yahut bir muharrire-i Osmaniyenin neS ’eti. Istanbul: Kirk Anbar Matbaasi, 1311 [ 18951. This version contains the transliteration of LGB (1906-1989) who was the head of the American College for Girls in Izmir, and includes introductions on her life as well as on Fatma Aliye’s life before the actual transliteration. Also contains a glossary Ottoman Turkish - modern Turkish. (Another version of this book is Ahmet Mithat Efendi. F a t m Aliye Hanim yahut bir muharrire-i Osmaniyenin neSeti. Istanbul: Isis Yayimcilik Ltd., 1998, transliterated by Lynda Goodsell Blake and edited by Muge Galin). Ceri, Bahriye. “Bir Kadin ve Ahmet Midhat Efendi.” Tarih ve Toplum 34, no. 203 (2000): 29-34. About the book Fatma Aliye Hanim wrote with Ahmet Midhat Efendi, Hayal ve Hakikat . Findley, Carter V., “Fatma Aliye: First Turkish Woman Novelist, Pioneer Feminist.” In Histoire e‘conomique et sociale de 1’Empire ottoman et de la Turquie (1326-1960)’ Actes du
227
Ottoman Turkey
OTT470 OTT47 1
OTT472
OTT473
OTT474
OTT475
OTT476
OTT477
OTT478
s i x i h e congr2.s international tenu 6 Aix-en-Provence du 1er au 4 juillet 1992. Collection Turcica 8, edited by Daniel Panzac, 783-94. Paris: Peeters, 1995. . “La soumise, la subversive: Fatma Aliye, romancikre et fkministe.” Turcica 27 (1995): 153-76. About Fatma Aliye as novelist and feminist. Gobenli, Mediha. “Fatma Aliye Hanim ve Fitnat Hanim.” Tarih ve Toplum 34, no. 203 (2000): 35-40. About the relation between Fatma Aliye Hanim and Fitnat Hanim, a female poet. Kiziltan, Yard. DOG.Dr. Mubeccel. Fatma Aliye Hanim yagami-sanati-yapitlari ve Nisvan-i Islam [Fatma Aliye Hanim: her life, her art and her works and Nisvan-i Islam]. Istanbul: Mutlu Yayincihk, 1993. The 2nd part of the book is a translation of Nisvan-i islam. Istanbul: Tercuman-1 Hakikat Matbaasi, 1309 [ 18931. . “Gizli bir oykunun peginde” [Tracing a secret story]. Toplumsal Tarih 3, no. 16, (1998): 13-21. About Ismet Faik, the daughter of Fatma Aliye Hanim, who left her family behind and, as the daughter of good Muslims, became a Catholic nun in France. . “Oncu bir kadin yazar: Fatma Aliye Hanim” [An avantgarde female author: Fatma Aliye Hanim] . Journal of Turkish Studiesfliirkliik Bilgisi Aragtirmalari Fahir & Armagani 1, no. 14 (1990): 283-323. . “Turk kadin haklari mucadele tarihinde Fatma Aliye Hanim’in yeri.” Kuram (January 1993): 83-93. About the role of Fatma Aliye Hanim in the history of the struggle of Turkish women for their rights. , and Tulay GenGturk, ed. Atatiirk kitapligi Fatma Aliye Hanim evraki katalogU - 1 [Catalogue of the papers of Fatma Aliye Hanim at the Ataturk Library - 11. Istanbul: Istanbul Buyuk $ehir Belediyesi Kultur Igleri Daire Bagkanligi Kiituphane ve Muzeler Miidurlu@, 1993. Kutukoglu, Mubahat. “Cevdet Paga ve aile iGi munasebetleri.” In Ahmed Cevdet Paga Semineri, edited by Mubahat Kutukoglu, 199-222. Istanbul: Istanbul Universitesi Edebiyat Fakultesi, 1986. Annotated above. Zihnioglu, Yaprak. “Erken donem Osmanli hareket-i nisvaninin iki buyuk dugunurii Fatma Aliye ve Emine Semiye” [Two big thinkers of the early Ottoman Feminist Movement: Fatma Aliye and Emine Semiye]. Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 186 (1999): 336-43.
Fatma 6adiye. Late 19th- early 20th-century author who wrote biographies of the women around Muhammed and articles in the Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete. OTT479 OTT480 OTT48 1
OTT482
OTT483
OTT484
Fatma vadiye. Hikayat-i nugin. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1323. . Kerime-i Muhtereme-i Hazret-i Fahr-i h e m Sallaallahii Aleyh-i ve Sellem Seyyidet iin-Nisa iil-Alemin Hazret-i Fatimetiiz-Zehrh el-BetGl Radiyallahii Tehlh Anhh. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1321 [ 19051. .Valide-i Muhtereme-i Hazret-i Fahr-i Ailem Sallaallahii Tehlh Aleyh-i ve Sellem Hazret-i &nine Radiyallahii Tehlh Anhh. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1322 [ 19061. . Zevce-i Muhtereme-i Hazret-i Fahr-i Alem Sallaallahii Aleyh-i ve Sellem Hazret-i Sevde Bint-i Zem ’a Radiyallahii Tehlh Anhh. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1324 [ 19081. . Zevce-i Muhtererne-i Hazret-i Fahr-i &em Sallaallahii Aleyh-i ve Sellem Hazret-i Umm-i Habibe Radiyallahii Tehlii Anhh. Istanbul : Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1324 [ 19081. . Zevce-i Muhtererne-i Hazret-i Fahr-i &em Sallaallahii Aleyh-i ve Sellem Umm iilMiirninin Hasret-i Ayiget iis-Siddika Radiyallahii Teiilii Anhii. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1323 [ 19071.
228
Ottoman Turkey OTT485
. Zevce-i Muhtereme-i Hazret-i Fahr-i &em Sallaallahii Aleyh-i ve Sellem Umm iilMiiminin Hasret-i Hadicet iil-KiibrG Radiyallahii TeGlG AnhG. Istanbul: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1323 [ 19071.
OTT486
Frierson, Elizabeth B. “Women in Late Ottoman Intellectual History.” In: Late Ottoman Society: The Intellectual Legacy. Edited by Elisabeth Ozdalga, 135-61. London & New York: Routledge Curzon, 2005. Glassen, Erika. “Die Tochter der letzten Osmanen: Zur Sozialisation und Identitattsfindung turkischer Frauen nach Autobiographien.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 347-86. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002.
OTT487
Guzide Sabri [Aygun; Camhca’da Guzide], 1886-1946. Aygiin’s novels are very sentimental and her characters are poorly developed. But she was one of the first Ottoman women to write this kind of pulp and her popular fiction had many reprints. OTT488 OTT489 OTT490 OTT49 1 OTT492
OTT493 OTT494 OTT495
OTT496
OTT497
Guzide Sabri. Gecenin esrarz. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutuphanesi Huseyin, 1934. . Hiisriin. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutuphanesi sahibi Huseyin, 1928. . Hicran gecesi. Istanbul: Semih Lutfi matbaa ve kitabevi, n.d. . Mazinin sesi. Istanbul: Inkiliip Kitabevi, 1944. . Miinevver. Dersaadet: Hanimlara Mahsus Gazete Matbaasi, 1321 [ 19051. Available in modem Turkish: Istanbul: Semih Lutfi Erciyas, n.d. The first edition of this novel appeared under the pseudonym Guzide from Camlica, a neighborhood in Istanbul. Munevver is the heroine of the novel. . NeclG. Istanbul: Semih Lutfi matbaa ve kitabevi, n.d. . Olmiig bir kadinzn evrak-i metrukesi. Istanbul: Ikbal kutuphanesi sahibi Huseyin, 1923 [ 13421. Available in modern Turlush: Istanbul: Semih Lutfi Kitabevi, n.d. . Olmiig bir kadinzn evrak-i metrukesi zeyli Nedret. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutuphanesi sahibi Huseyin, 1928; 1923, 1921, 1905. Available in modern Turkish: Istanbul: Semih Lutfi Kitabevi, n.d. . Yaban giilii. Istanbul: kbal kutuphanesi sahibi Huseyin, 1921. Available in modern Turkish: Istanbul: Semih Lutfi matbaa ve kitabevi, 1937. Haci Beyziide Ahmed Muhtar. $air hanimlarimiz [Our Lady Poets]. Istanbul, 1311 [ 18931. On Ottoman female poets. Includes biographical and bibliographical information.
Ihsan Raif Hanim, 1877-1926. See Ihsan RaifHanim, by Huveyla Cogkunturk. Ankara: Kultur ve Turizm Bakanligi, 1987. OTT498 OTT499 OTT500 OTT501 OTT502
Ihsan Raif. Ey Ehl-i Islam. Istanbul: Karabet Matbaasi, 1328 [ 19121. . Goz yaglari. Istanbul: Ahmed Ihsan ve vurekasi Matbaacilik Osmanli Sirketi, 1330. . Kadzn ve vatan. Istanbul: Ahmet Ihsan Matbaasi, 1330 [1914]. Bolukbay, Riza Tevfik. “Ihsan Raif Hanimefendi.” Nevsal-z Milk (1330 [ 19141): 237-40. Ozturk, Cemil. “Ihsan Raif Hanim’in yayimlanmarmg $iirleri” [The unpublished poems of Ihsan Raif Hanim] Toplumsal Tarih 10, no. 57 (1998): 35-46.
OTT503
Irtem, Suleyman Kiini. Osmanli sarayz ve haremin icyiizii: muzika-z hiimGyun ve saray tiyatrosu [The Ottoman palace and the inside of the Harem: the Royal Military Band and the Palace Theatre]. Istanbul: Temel Yayinlan, 1999. Edition prepared by Osman Selim
229
Ottoman Turkey
OTT504 OTT505
OTT506 OTT507
Kocahanoglu who brought together the articles originally published in a series in the newspaper Akgam. Kandiyoti, Deniz. “Slave Girls, Temptresses, and Comrades: Images of Women in the Turkish Novel.” Feminist Issues 8, no. 1 (Spring 1988): 35-50. . “Women as Metaphor: The Turkish Novel from the Tanzimat to the Republic.” In Etat, Ville et Mouvements Sociaux au Maghreb et au Moyen-Orient / Urban Crises and Social Movements in the Middle East, edited by Brown, Kenneth et al., 140-52. Paris: Editions L’Harmattan, 1989. Karakigla, Yavuz Selim. “Osmanli’da kadin fotografgilar.” Toplumsal Tarih 13, no. 75, (2000): 18-20. About female photographers in Ottoman times. Kuloglu, Nazan. “XVI. yiizyil divan Siirinde kadin giyimleri.” Tarih ve Toplum 25, no. 149 (1996): 27-34. About women’s clothing in 16th-century Divan poetry.
Leyla, d. 1847. Date of birth unknown. See Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kiiltiir Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 5 (1994): 212; and The Penguin Book of Women Poets, edited by Carol Cosman, Joan Keefe, and Kathleen Weaver. New York: Viking Press, 1978. OTT508
Leyla. Divan-i Leyla Hanim. Istanbul: Valide Haninda $irket-i Iraniye Destgahi, 1299 [ 18831; Takvimhane-i Amire, 1267 [ 18511.
Makbule Leman, 1865-1898. OTT509
OTT5 10
OTT5 11
Makbule Leman. Makes-i hayal, Dersaadet: Matbaa-i Ahmed Ihsan ve Surekasi, 1331 [ 19151; Istanbul: Yuvanaki Panayotidis Matbaasi, 1314 [ 18981. The later is an extended version of the original. UgUrcan, Sema. “Makbule Leman, hayati, gahsiyeti, eserleri.” Tiirkliik Aragtirmalari Dergisi 6 (1991): 33 1-408. About Makbule Leman’s life, personality and works. Mehmed, Suleyman Avanzade. Muharrir Kadinlar [Women Writers]. Istanbul: Kasbar Matbaasi, 1311 [ 18951.
Mihri Hatun, 1460-1506? 15th-centurypoet. Dates unknown: probable year of death 1506 or 1507. See The Penguin Book of Women Poets, edited by Carol Cosman, Joan Keefe, and Kathleen Weaver. New York: Viking Press, 1978.
OTT5 12 OTT5 13
OTT514 OTT5 15
Mihri Hatun. Divan: Kriticheskii Tekst i vstupitel ’naya stat ’ya, with an introduction and commentary by Elena I. Mashtakova. Moscow: Institut Narodov Vostoka, 1967. Text in Turkish and the introduction and commentary in Russian. Sezer, Sennur. Turk Safo ’su Mihri Hatun: Divan edebiyatimizin tek kadin gairi. Istanbul: Milliyet Yayinlari, 1997. Biography in the form of a novel. Text interspersed with parts of her poetry. Mustafa Regid. Muharrerat-i nisvan [Women’s writings]. Istanbul: $ems Kiitiiphanesi, 1313 [ 18971. Mutlu, Asim. “Belkis Mustafa.” Sanat Diinyasi 33 (1985): 40-8. About Belkis Mustafa, a female painter at the turn of the 20thcentury.
NigPr Bint Osman [$air NigBr], 1856-1 918. See “NigBr Hanim” in Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi 6 (1994): 73. Istanbul: Kiiltur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi, 1994; and Bloomsbury Guide to Women’s Literature, edited by Claire Buck. New York: Prentice Hall General Reference, 1990. Poet, famous for her salons in which she received prominent men
230
Ottoman Turkey and women of the time. She also participated in discussions on the position of women in society through letters to and articles in women’s periodicals and through references in her poems. OTT5 16 OTT5 17 OTT5 18 OTT5 19 OTT520 OTT521 OTT522 OTT523 OTT524 OTT525
OTT526
OTT527
OTT528
Niggr Bint Osman. Aks-i sedh. Istanbul: $irket-i Murettebiye Matbaasi, 1316 [ 19001. . Efsiis: birinci kzszm. Istanbul: Ahter Matbaasi, 1308 [ 18921; Karabet ve Kasbar Matbaasi, 1304 [ 18881. . Efsiis: ikinci kzszm. Istanbul: Ahter Matbaasi, 1306 [ 18901. . Elhfin-z vatan. Istanbul: Tercuman-i Hakikat Matbaasi, 1332 [ 19161. . Hayatzmzn hiksyesi [The Story of My Life]. Istanbul: Ekin Basimevi, 1959. Compiled by the author’s sons and based on her diaries and papers. . N i g h Hanzm ve Tesir-i ajk. Prepared by Olcay Onertoy. Ankara: Tiyatro Aragtirmalari Enst., 1978. Play published after her death based on a manuscript. . Niriin. Istanbul: Ahmed Ihsan ve Surekasi, 1312 [ 18961. . Safahiit-z kalb. Istanbul: Kitaphane-i Hilmi, 1317 [ 19011. Bekiroglu, Nazan. $‘air Nigiir Hanzm. Istanbul: Iletisim Yayinlan, 1998. Study of the life and works of $air Nigiir Hanim based on her diaries. Includes extensive bibliography. Kappert, Petra. “Nigar Hanim: Dichterin und Dame von Welt im ausgehenden Osmanischen Reich.” In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 3 1532. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Olson, Emelie, and Kurtulus Oztopp. “Images of Women in the Poetry of Early Turkish Mystics and the Status of Women in Turkish Society.” In Humanist and Scholar: Essays in Honor of Andreas Tietze, edited by Heath W. Lowry and Donald Quateart, 1-12. Istanbul: Isis Press and Washington: Institute of Turkish Studies, 1993. Paker, Saliha. “Unmuffled Voices in the Shade and Beyond: Women’s Writing in Turkish.” In Textual Liberation: European Feminist Writing in Turkish, edited by Helena Forsh-Scott, 270-300. New York: Routledge, 1991. Although the primary focus of the article is on the women writers of the 1960s to the present, in order to place them in historical and cultural context, the author does survey the “pioneers in early feminist writing,” beginning with Fatma Aliye and Halide Edib. Prator, Sabine. “’Musikden mukemmel ve onlara yaragacak bir eglence mevcud degildir.. .’: Frauen und Musik in der spaten Osmanenzeit.” In Frauen, Bilder zind Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschri! Hans Georg Majer, vol. 1, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, 333-45. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002.
Saz, Leyl5 [Leyla Hanoum, Leyla (Saz) Hanimefendi], 1850-1936. Poet and composer. Most of her (unpublished) work was lost in a fire in 1919. What was left was published in 1928. Her compositions of classical Turkish music are still played. She also published in women’s periodicals of the time, and wrote memoirs of her life in the Ottoman Palace. See Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultiir Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 6, ( 1994): 475. OTT529
Saz, Leyla. Le harem impe‘rial et les sultanes aux XIXe sikcle: Souvenirs, adaptkes au francais par sonfils Youssouf Razi. Preface by Claude Farrkre. Paris: Calmann-Lgvy, 1925; Bruselles: Editions Complkxe, 1991. Translated from the French into English by Landon Thomas under the title The Imperial Harem of the Sultans: Memoirs of Leyla (Saz) Hanzmefendi. Istanbul: Peva Publications, 1994. Memoirs adapted into French by her son.
23 1
Ottoman Turkey OTT530 OTT53 1 OTT532
. Harem’in iGyiizii. Edited by Sadi Borak. Istanbul: Milliyet Yayinlari, 1974. Based on earlier publications in Turkish newspapers, these are her memoirs in Turkish. . Solmug &ekler, n.p.: 1928. Turkish Women Composers/ Kadin Bestecilerimiz. Prepared and directed by Gursel Kosak. [Classical Turkish Music/The Old Composer Series] Cemre Miizik Uretim, 1998. [CD] $eref Hanim, 1809-1 86 1. See Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 7 (1 994): 162.
OTT533 OTT534 OTT535
OTT536
Seref Hanim. Istanbul: Matbaa-i Amire, 1284; Istanbul: Seyh Yahya Efendi Matbaasi, 1292 [ 18761. Mardin, Yusuf. $‘air $‘eref Hanim (1808-1861). Ankara: T. C. Kultur Bakanligi, 1994. Silay, Kemal. “Singing His Words: Ottoman Women Poets and the Power of Patriarchy.” In Women in the Ottoman Empire: Middle Eastern Women in the Early Modern Era, edited by Madeline C. Zilfi, 197-213. Leiden: Brill, 1997. Sonmez, Emel. Turkish Women in Turkish Literature of the 19thCentury. Leiden: Brill, 1969. [Tek], Miifide Ferid [Mufidah, Farid], 1892-1971. See “Miifide Ferid Tek ve Feminizm uzerine bir Konferans” [Mufide Ferid Tek and a conference on feminism], by Hulya Balci. Toplumsal Tarih 8, no. 46 (1997): 15-22.
OTT537 OTT538
OTT539 OTT540
OTT54 1
OTT542
Tek, Mufide Ferid. Aydemir. Istanbul: Turk Kadini ve Talebe Defteri Muessesi, 1334-19 18. . “Feminizm.” Turk Kadini 20, no. 17 (April 1335 [1919]): 305-8; Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 35-9. Text of a lecture she gave in 1919, transliterated by Mine Koqak and reprinted in 1999. . Pervaneler. Istanbul: Matbaa-i Amire, 1340. . Die unverzeihliche Siinde: ein Roman aus der Zeit der turkischen nationalen Erhebung. Translated and introduced by Otto Spies. Krefeld: Hohns, 1933. The novel, Affolunmayan giinah, was suppressed in Turkey and was only published in this translation. Balci, Hulya. “Mufide Ferid Tek ve feminizm uzerine bir konferans” [Mufide Ferid Tek and a conference on feminism]. Toplumsal Tarih 8, no. 46 (1 997): 15-22; Turk Kadini 20, (17 April 1335 [ 19191): 305-8. Includes an introduction by the transliterator, Hulya Balci. Demircioglu, Cemal. “Aydemir muellifi Mufide Ferit Hanim” [The author of Aydemir Mufide Ferit Hanim.] Toplumsal Tarih 10, no. 59 (1998): 14-21. [Tepedelenligil], Nezihe Muhittin [Nezihe Muhiddin; and Nezihe Muhlis], 1889-1958.
OTT543 OTT544 OTT545 OTT546 OTT547 OTT548 OTT549 OTT550 OTT55 1 OTT552 OTT553
Tepedelenligil, Nezihe Muhittin. Ate8 buGek1er-i. Istanbul: Hilmi Kitap Basimevi, 1935. . Avare kadin. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, 1943. . Benligim benimdir! Istanbul: Sudi Kitaphanesi, 1929. . Bir agk boyle sondii. Ankara: hkiliip Kitabevi, 1939. Also published as Bir agk boyle bitti. . Bir agk boyle bitti. Istanbul: Inkiliip Kitabevi, 1943. Also published as Bir agk boyle sondii. . Bir yaz gecesiydi. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, 1943. . Boz Kurt: kiigiik Mehmedin romani. Istanbul: Anadolu Turk Kitaphanesi, 1934. . Biiqekler. Istanbul: Hilmi Kitap Basimevi, 1935. . @qirakli yilan: aJk ve ihtiras romani. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, 1943. .Ciplak model. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kztabevi, 1943. . Gene geleceksin. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, 1944.
232
Ottoman Turkey OTT554 OTT555 OTT556 OTT557 OTT558 OTT559 OTT560 OTT561 OTT562
OTT563 OTT564 OTT565
OTT566 OTT567 OTT568 OTT569 OTT570 OTT57 1 OTT572 OTT573
. Haydudun sonu. Istanbul: Anadolu Turk Kitaphanesi, 1934. . Istanbulda bir Lcindre. Istanbul: n.p., 1934. . &mir COCL@U: GeCen cihan harbi mutareke seneleri romani. Istanbul: Hilmi Kitabevi, 1943. . Kalbim senindir. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, [ 1943?]. . Kevser nine. Istanbul: Anadolu Turk Kitaphanesi, 1934. . Sabah oluyor. Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitapevi, n.d. .$ebab-i tebah [Ruined Youth]. Istanbul: Muhtar Halid Kitabhanesi, 1911-1327. . SUSkalbim sus! Istanbul: Arif Bolat Kitabevi, 1944. . Turk kadini. Istanbul: Numune matbaasi, 1931. Describes the developments in Turkish society v i s - h i s women and from the point of view of the author. The author was active in several women’s organization and was the editor of a women7smagazine. See also Nezihe Muhittin ve Turk Kadini 1931, by AySegiil Baykan and Belma OtuS-Baskett. Istanbul: IletiSim Yayinlan, 1999. This is a reprint in modernized Turkish with an introduction of Turk kadini Istanbul: Numune matbaasi, 1931. Cakir, Serpil. “Kadin tarihinden iki isim: Ulviye Mevlan - Nezihe Muhittin.” Toplumsal Tarih 8, no. 46, (1997): 6-14. Zihnioglu, Yaprak. “Bir Osmanli Turk kadin haklari savunucusu: Nezihe Muhiddin.” Tarih ve Toplum 31, no. 183 (1999): 4-1 1. . “IOsa yaSam oykiisu, yetigtigi ortam ve kadinlardan etkiler.. . Nezihe Muhiddin.” Tarih ve Toplum 33, no. 195 (2000): 69-73. Story of Nezihe Muhiddin’s life in short, the environment she grew up in and the women who influenced her. Toprak, Zafer. “Mey-utiyet’ten Cumhuriyet’e mustehcen edebiyat.” Tarih ve Toplum 7, no. 38 (1987): 25-8. About obscene literature from the Constitutional Period to the Republic. Toros, Taha. Ilk kadin ressamlarimiz / Thefirst lady artists of Turkey. Istanbul: Ak Yayinlari, 1988. About early female painters. . Turk kadin gairleri. Istanbul: Istanbul Universitesi, 1937. About Turkish female poets. Turkish Women Composers/ Kadin Bestecilerirniz. Prepared and directed by Gursel Koqak. [Classical Turkish Music/The Old Composer Series] Cemre Muzik Uretim, 1998. [CD] Uraz, Murat. Resimli kadin $air ve muharrirlerimiz. Istanbul: Numune Yayinlari, 1941. About female poets and authors. Includes pictures. Us, Hakki Tank. Ahmed Midhat Efendi ve $air Fitnat Hanim. Istanbul: Vakif Yayinlan, 1972. About Ahmed Midhat Efendi and the female poet Fitnat Hanrm. Yildiz, Ali. “Ahmed Midhat Efendi’nin romanlarinda siradiy kadin tipleri.” Tarih ve Toplum 33, no. 165 (2000): 79-82. About unusual female types in the novels of Ahmed Midhat. Zafer Hanim. KabulP Paja Haremi: Ask-i vatan, edited and transliterated by Zehra Toska, Istanbul: Oglak Yayinlari, 1994; Istanbul: Kavafyan Tab Hanesi, 1294 [ 18781. Zorlutuna, Halide Nusret, 1901-1984. See Hcilide Nusret Zorlutuna, by Zelu Gurel. Ankara: Kultiir ve Turizm Bakanligi, 1988; Bloomsbury Guide to Women ’sLiterature, edited by Claire Buck. New York: Prentice Hall General Reference, 1990; and Contemporary Turkish Writers, by Louis Mitler. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies, 1994.
OTT574 OTT575 OTT576 OTT577
Zorlutuna, Halide Nusret. Ask ve zafer. Istanbul: Tore-Devlet Yayinevi, 1978. . Aydinlik kapz. Istanbul: Otuken Yayinevi, 1974. . Benim kiiqiik dostlarzm. Istanbul: Ahmet Halit Kiitiiphanesi, 1948. . Beyaz selvi. Istanbul: U@r Kitabevi, 1945.
233
Ottoman Turkey OTT578 OTT579 OTT580 OTT58 1 OTT582 OTT583 OTT584 OTT585 OTT586 OTT587
. Bir devrin romani. [Novel of a Period]. Ankara: Kultur Bakanligi, 1978. Autobiography . . Biiyiik anne. Ankara: Milli Egitim Basimevi, 1971. . Ellerim bomboj. Istanbul: Kur Yayinlan, 1967. . Geceden tajan derler. Istanbul: Burhanettin Basimevi, 1930. . Giiliin babasi kim? Istanbul: Remzi Kitaphanesi, 1933. . Hanim mektuplan. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutuphanesi, 1342 [ 19231. . Kiiller. Istanbul: Suhulet Kutuphanesi, 1337 [ 19211. . Sisli geceler. Istanbul: Ikbal Kutuphaensi, 1341 [ 19251. . Yayla tiirkiisii. Istanbul: Cinaralti Yayinlan, 1943. . Yurdumun dort bucag’z. Ankara: Guney Matbaacilik ve Gazetecilik, 1950. Zubeyde Fitnat Hanim [Fitnat Hanim], d. 1780. See Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi, 1994.
OTT588 OTT589 OTT590
Ziibeyde Fitnat Hanim. Divan-i Fitnat. Istanbul: Tasvir-i Efkar Matbaasi, 1286; Takvimhanei Amire Tag Destgahi, 1264 [ 18481. . “Fitnat Hanim.” In Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultur Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 8, (1 994): 159. . “Fitnat Hanim Turbesi.” In Diinden Bugiine Istanbul Ansiklopedisi. Istanbul: Kultiir Bakanligi ve Tarih Vakfi 3, (1994): 322.
Autobiography and Travel OTT591 OTT592 OTT593 OTT594
OTT595 OTT596 OTT597
OTT598 OTT599
OTT600 OTT601
Agaoglu, Siireyya. Bir omiir boyle ge&: Sessiz gemiyi beklerken. N.p.: Agaoglu Yayinlan, 1984. Memoirs of one of the first female lawyers. Alevok, Mebrure. G e p i j t e yolculuk [Voyage in the past]. Istanbul: Hiirriyet Yayinlan, 1971. Memoirs of a female novelist. Arzik, Nimet. Tek at, tek mzzrak: Anilar [One horse, one javelin: memoirs], 2 vols. Istanbul: Kaynak Yayinlan, 1983. ASiroglu, Orhan Gazi, ed. Aci zamanlar: Enver Paja ’nin eji Naciye Sultan ’in hatiralari [Painful times: the memoirs of Enver Pasha’s wife Naciye Sultan]. Istanbul: Burak Yayinevi, 1990. Ayagli, Munevver. Ijittiklerim, gordiiklerim, bildiklerim [What I heard, what I saw and what I know]. Istanbul: BogaziGi Yayinlan, 1990; 1973. . Dersaddet. Istanbul: Bedir Yayinevi, 1993. Dersaadet is the former name for Istanbul. . Genij ufuklara ve yabanci iklimlere dogru 30 yil: Hatirlayabildiklerim [30 years towards far horizons and strange climates: what I could remember], 3 vols. Istanbul: Dogankardeg Matbaasi, 1991. Ayverdi, Ssmiha. HGtiralarla bajbaja [Alone with my memories]. Istanbul: Kubbealti Negriyati, 1977. Baillie, Mrs. A Sail to Smyrna or, an Englishwoman’s Journal: Including Impressions of Constantinople, a Visit to a Turkish Harem, and a Railway Journey to Ephesus London: Longmans, Green, 1873. Belli, Maria (Gontard). Meine Reise nach Constantinopel im Jahre 1845. Frankfurt: J.D. Sauerlander, 1846. Bibesco, Martha. Les huit Paradis: Perse, Asie Mineure, Constantinople. Paris: Hachette, 1937; 1925; 1911; 1908. The author, Marthe Lucie Lahovary, Princesse Bibesco, is a French writer of Romanian extraction. See also under Romania.
234
Ottoman Turkey OTT602 OTT603
OTT604 OTT605 OTT604 OTT607 OTT608 OTT609
OTT6 10 OTT6 11 OTT612 OTT613 OTT614 OTT615 OTT6 16
OTT617
OTT618 OTT6 19 OTT620
OTT621
Blackwood, Lady Alicia. A Narrative of Personal Experiences and Impressions During a Residence on the Bosphorus throughout the Crimean War. London: Hatchard, 1881. Blunt, Fanny Janet Lady. The People of Turkey: Twenty Years Residence among Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, Turks, and Armenians by a Consul’s Daughter and Wife. London: John Murray, 1841. Appeared also as The People of Turkey: Twenty Years’ Residence among Bulgarians, Greeks, Albanians, Turks and Armenians, by a consul’s daughter and wife. [2 vols. edited by Stanley Lane Poole]. London: John Murray, 1878. . My Reminiscences. London: John Murray, 1918. Brassey, Annie. Sunshine and Storm in the East or Cruises to Cyprus and Constantinople. New York: Henry Holt, 1861. Bunsen, Victoria de. The Soul of a Turk. London: John Lane the Bodley Head, 1910. Clement, Clara Erskine. Constantinople: The City of the Sultans. Boston: Estes and Lauriat, [ 18951. Cook, Augusta. By way of the East: Or, Gathered Light from our Travels in Palestine, Egypt, Smyrna, Ephesus etc. London: Robert Banks & Son, 1914; 1908. Craven, Elizabeth Lady. A Journey through the Crimea to Constantinople: In a Series of Letters from the Right Honorable Elizabeth Lady Craven, to his Serene Highness the Margrave of Bradenburg, Anspach, and Bareith. London: Robinson, 1789. Translated into Turkish by Revad Ekrem Koqu, under the title 1786’da Turkiy. Istanbul: Qgir Kitabevi, 1939. Damer, The Honourable Georgina L. Diary of a Tour in Greece, Turkey, Egypt, and the Holy Land. London: H. Colburn, 1841. De Noailles, Anna Elisabeth de Brancovan, comtesse. Le Livre de ma vie [The book of my life]. Paris: Hachette, 1932. The author lived in Istanbul for a while. See also under Romania. . De la rive d’Europe h la rive d’Asie [From the bank of Europe to the bank of Asia]. Paris: Dorbon-Ain6, n.d. des Boullets, Comtesse Clare Morell. From an Eastern Embassy: Memories of London, Berlin & the East with Illustrations. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1920. Dodd, Anna Bowman. In the Palaces of the Sultan. New York: Dodd, Mead and Company, 1903. Dufferin, Lady Harriot Blackwood. My Russian and Turkish Journals. London: John Murray, 1916. Durand de Fontmagne, La Baronne. Un Skjour h 1’Arnbassade de France h Constantinople sous le Second Empire. Paris: Librairie Plon, 1902. About the author’s stay in the French embassy in Constantinople during the Second Empire. Available in Turkish as Kzrirn Harbi sonrasznda Istanbul, translated by Giilqiqek Soytiirk. Istanbul: Terciiman, 1977. Ekrem, Selma. Unveiled: The Autobiography of a Turkish Girl. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1931; New York: Ives Washburn, 1930. Story of the life of a granddaughter of one of Turkey’s famous authors and her resistance to the ways society limited the freedom of women. She refused to cover her head and dressed preferably in man’s clothes. She moved to the U.S. where she lived with a female friend. Available in Turkish as PeCeye isyan: Namik Kemal’in torununun anilari. Istanbul Anahtar Kitaplar, 1998. Elliott, Frances Minto. Diary of an Idle Woman in Constantinople. London: John Murray, 1893; Leipzig: Bernard Tauchnitz, 1893. Grosser-Rilke, Anna. Nieverwehte Klange: Lebenserinnercingen aus acht Jahrzehnten [Unflinching sounds: memoirs from eight decades] Leipzig and Berlin: Otto Beyer, 1937. Halid6 Edib. Memoirs of Halide‘ Edib, with a frontispiece in color by Alexandre Punkofand many illustrations from photographs New York: Am0 Press, 1972; New York, London: The Century, 1926. . The Turkish Ordeal: Being the Further Memoirs of Halide‘ Edib: With a frontispiece in color by Alexandre PankofS and many illustrations from photographs. Westport, CT: Hyperion Press, 1981; New York, London: The Century, 1928.
235
Ottoman Turkey OTT622 OTT623 OTT624 OTT625 OTT626
OTT627
OTT628
OTT629
OTT630 OTT631 OTT632
OTT633
OTT634 OTT635
OTT636
Hope, Andrie. Turkish Harems and Circassian Homes. 2”ded. London: Hurst-Blackett, 1871. Hornby, Emilia Bithynia, Lady. Constantinople During the Crimean War. London: Bentley, 1863. Revised version of In and around Stamboul, 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1858. Ilgaz, Hasene. Okuduklarim, gordiiklerim, yazdiklarim [What I read, saw and wrote], Istanbul: [n.p.], 1991. Notebook-like memoirs of one of the first female parliamentarians. . 1915’den 1921 ’e kadar yatili bir kiz okulunun oykiisii. Istanbul: [n.p.], 1991. The story of a girls’-school boarder from 1915 until 1921. Knapp, Grace H. The Tragedy of Bitlis, by Grace H. Knapp: Being Mainly the Narratives of Grisell M. McLaren and Myrtle 0. Shane. New York, Chicago: Fleming H. Revell, 1919. About two missionary women who died during World War I while in flight. Korle, S2r2 Ertugrul. GeCmij zaman olur ki... Prenses Mevhibe Celalettin’in anilari [It was a long time ago.. ,.. The memoirs of Princess Mevhibe Celalettin]. Istanbul: Cagdas Yayinlari, 1987; 1953. Memoirs of a member of the imperial family who became an actor. La Ferti-Meun, Comtesse de. Lettres sur Ee Bosphore: Ou Re‘lation d’un voyage en difle‘rentesparties de 1’Orientpendant les ane‘es 1816 h 1819 [Letters on the Bosphorus: Or, Report on Travels in different parts of the Orient in the years 1816 to 18191. Paris: Locard et Davi, 1822; Chez Domkre, 1821. Loftus, Jane Marchioness of Ely. Mafeesh, or Nothing New: The Journal of a Tour in Greece, Turkey, Egypt, the Sinai Desert, Petra, Palestine, Syria and Russia. 2 vols. London: Printed for Private Circulation, 1870. Lott, Emmeline. Harem Life in Egypt and Constantinople: The English Governess in Egypt & Turkey, 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1861. Mcilroy, A. Louise. From a Balcony on the Bosphorus, 2”ded. London: Country Life, 1924. Malik-Khanam. Six Years in Europe: Sequel to Thirty Years in the Harem, [the autobiographical notes of Melek-Hanum, wife of H. H. Kibrizli-Mehemet-Pasha], edited by L. A. Chamerovzow. London: Chapman and Hall, 1873. Could be misplaced in European libraries under Hanum, Melek. . Thirty Years in the Harem: or the Autobiography of Melek Hanum. Calcutta: Lewis and Co., 1888; London: Chapman and Hall, 1872. Available in Turkish as Haremden mahrem hatiralar. Istanbul: Oglak Yayincilik ve Reklamcilik Ltd. Sti., 1998; 1996; in German as DreiJig Jahre im Harem, translated from English by Marie Saphir. Jena: Costenoble, 1873; in Swedish as Trettio lir i harem eller lifiet i Turkiet. Norrkoping: Wallberg, 1876; in French as Trente ans dans les harems d’Orient, souvenirs intimes de Melek-Hanum, femme de S. A . le grand-vizir Kibrizli-Mehemet-Pacha, 1840-1 870. Paris: E. Dentu, 1875. Mills, Lady Dorothy. Beyond the Bosphorus. London: Duckworth, 1926. Montagu, Lady Mary Wortley. Letters of the Right Honorable Lady M-y W--yM---e:. London: Osborne and Griffin, 1785. “Written during her travels in Europe, Asia, and Africa, to persons of distinction, men of letters, etc., in different parts of Europe. The letters contain information on some curious relations, accounts of the policy and manners of the Turks, and drawn from sources that have been inaccessible to other travelers.” From the title page. This edition has the four volumes complete in one. Reprints and editions: Letters from Constantinople by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. London: Methuen & CO.,ltd. [ 19211; Embassy to Constantinople: The Travels of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, introduced by Dervla Murphy; edited and compiled by Christopher Pick; New York: New Amsterdam, 1988. Turkish Embassy Letters: Lady Mary Wortley Montagu. Introduction by Anita Desai; edited and annotated by Malcolm Jack. Athens, Georgia: University of Georgia Press, 1993. Also translated into Turkish [by Aysel Kurtoglu] as Tiirkiye mektuplari I71 7-1 718. Istanbul: Tercuman, n.d. Mordtmann, Hilde. Als ich die Tiirkenpflegte [When I nursed the Turks]. Weimar: Verlag Gustav kepenheuer, 1916. About a German nurse’s work during the World War I.
236
Ottoman Turkey OTT637
OTT638 OTT639 OTT640 OTT64 1 OTT642 OTT643 OTT644 OTT645
OTT646
OTT647
OTT648
OTT649 OTT650 OTT65 1 OTT652
OTT653 OTT654
OTT655
Morley, Bertha B. Marsovan 1915: the Diaries of Bertha Morley. Edited and introduced by Hilmar Kaiser. Ann Arbor: Gomidas Institute, 1999. Eyewitness account of a missionary woman of the developments leading to the deportation of Armenians from Marsovan in 1915. Muller, Mrs. Georgina Max. Letters from Istanbul. London: Longmans, Green, 1897. Nadir, Kerime. Romancznzn diinyasz: Yazarlzk anzlarz [The world of the novelist: memoirs of writing]. Istanbul: Inkd2p ve Aka Kitabevleri, 1981. Nicol, Martha. Ismeer, or Smyrna and its British Hospital in 1855: By a Lady. London: James Madden, 1856. Neave, Lady Dorina. Romance of the Bosphorus. London: Hutchinson, [ 19491. . Eski Istanbul ’da hayat. Istanbul: Tercuman, 1978. . Twenty-six years on the Bosphorus. London: Grayson & Grayson, 1933. Orga, Irfan. Portrait of a Turkish Family, London: Eland, 1993; 1988; 1950. Osman Bey [Millingen, Frederick; Andrejevich, Major Vladimir] . Les Anglais en Orient, 1830-1 878: vrai version du livre “TrenteAns au Harem. ” Edited by Jean-Adolphe Decourdemanche. Paris: Leroux, 1877. Osmanoglu, Ay ye. Babam Abdiilhamid [My father Abdulhamid]. Istanbul: Guven Yayinevi, n.d. Also available in French as Avec mon p2re le Sultan Abdulhamid, de son palais h son prison. (Translated from Turkish by Jacques Jeulin) Paris: Ed. l’Harmattan, 1991. Memoirs of Ayge Osmanoglu, the daughter of Abdulhamid 11, who reigned from 1876-1909. Osmanoglu, Sadiye. Hayatzmzn acz ve tatlz giinleri [The bitter and sweet days of my life]. Istanbul: Bedir Yayinlari, 1966. Memoirs of Vadiye Osmanoii;lu, another daughter of Abdulhamid 11, who reigned from 1876-1909. Pfeiffer, Ida. Reise einer Wienerin in das heilige Land: iiber Konstantinopel, Brussa, Beirut, Jafsa, Jerusalem, den Jordan und das todte Meer, nach Nazareth, Damaskus, Balbeck und den Libanon, Alexandrien, Kairo, durch die Wiiste an das rothe Meer, und zuriick iiber Malta, Sicilien, Neapel, Rom U . s. w. unternommen im Marz bis December 1842. Giitersloh: Bertelsmann, 1983; Vienna: Dirnbock, 1844. Also published as Reise in das Heilige Land: Konstantinopel, Palastina, Agypten im Jahre 1842. Edited and with a foreword by Gabriele Habinger. Vienna: Promedia, 1995; and in English as Visit to the Holy Land, Egypt, and Italy. London: Ingram Cooke, 1852. Translated from the German by H. W. Dulcken. Ponafidine, Emma Cochran. My Life in the Moslem East. Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1932. Scott-Stevenson, (Mrs. Esmi). Our Ride through Asia Minor. London: Chapman and Hall Limited, 1881. Smith, Agnes (Mrs. Lewis). Eastern Pilgrims: The Travels of Three Ladies. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1870. Strangford, Emily Anna Smythe [nge Beaufort]. Egyptian Sepulchres and Syrian Shrines Including Some Stay in the Lebanon, at Palmyra, and in Western Turkey. London: Longman, 1861. Tarzi, Dr. Pakize Izzet. Anzlar. Istanbul: n.p, 1993. Memoirs of the first female gynecologist. She opened the first private gynecological and birth clinic in Turkey in the 1940s. Tinayre, Marcelle, pseud. [Chasteau, Mme. Julien Marguerite Suzanne Marcelle]. Notes d ’Line voyageuse en Turquie: jours de bataille et de re‘volution: choses et gens de province: premiers jours d’un nouveau rkgne: la vie au harem [Notes of a traveler in Turkey: days of battle and revolution: things and people in the provinces: the first days of a new government: life in the Harem]. Paris: Calmann-Livy, 1909. Notes of a female journalist who was in Turkey during the religious counterrevolution of April 1909. Trivulzio, Christina Princesse de Belgiojoso. Asie Mineure et Syrie: souvenirs de voyages par Za princesse de Belgiojoso [Asia Minor and Syria: Memoirs of travels by the Princess of Belgiojoso]. Paris: Lkvy, 1858.
237
Ottoman Turkey OTT656 OTT657
OTT658
OTT659
OTT660
OTT66 1
OTT662 OTT663 OTT664
Tugay, Emine Foat. Three Centuries: Family Chronicles of Turkey and Egypt. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1963. U p k , Cahit, Bir imparatorluk gukerken . . .: anilar [While an Empire was Falling Apart . .. .: Memoirs]. Istanbul: Yap1 Kredi Yayinlari, 1995. Autobiography of an author of children' books, including a part on her family before her birth. Deals with the late 19* and the first half of the 20* century. Unuvar, Safiye. Saray hatzralarzm [My Palace Memories]. Istanbul: Cagaloglu Yayinevi, 1964. Autobiography of a woman who was a teacher at the Palace during and after World War I. Ussher, Clarence D., and Grace H. Knapp. An American Physician in Turkey; A Narrative of Adventures in Peace and in War. Boston and New York: Houghton Mifflin Company, 1917. About missionary doctors in East Anatolia during World War I. V2-NQ,Muzehher. Bir dunemin taniklzg'z [Being the witness of a period], 2nded. Istanbul: Cem Yayinevi, 1980-1989?. The life of the wife of the author Va-Nu, mostly dealing with the first half of the 20th century. von Kamphoevener, Elsa Sophie. Damals im Reiche der Osmanen; ein Marchen der Wirklichkeit acts der Tiirkei des Sultan Abdulhamid [Once upon a time in the Empire of the Ottomans: A true fairytale from the Turkey of Sultan Abdulhamid]. N.p.: Sigbert Mohn Verlag, n.d. Wanda. Souvenirs anecdotiques sur La Turquie: 1820-1 870 [Anecdotal memoirs of Turkey: 1820-1 8701. Paris: Librairie de Firmin-Didot, 1884. Young, Marianne [formerly: Postans]. Our Camp in Turkey, and the Way to It. London: Bentley, 1855; 1854. Zeyneb Hanoum. A Turkish Woman's European Impressions. London: Seeley, Service & Co. Ltd. 1913. Author is thought to be one of the heroines of Pierre Loti's novel Les Dksenchantkes, who had to leave the Ottoman Empire after the book had been published and the identities of the women had been revealed.
238
ROMANIA See also the Hungary and Habsburg Monarchy chapters, and the Moldova chapter in volume 2 of this bibliography.
Bibliography and Reference ROM1
ROM2 ROM3 ROM4 ROM5 ROM6
ROM7
ROM8
ROM9 ROM10
ROM11
ROM12
American Institute for Writing Research Corp., ed.; Andronescu, $erban C., compiler. Who’s Who in Romanian America. New York: Andronescu-Wyndhill, 1976. Biographies of Romanian Americans. Baba, Ioan. Lexiconul artigtilorplastici romdni contemporani din Iugoslavia. Novi Sad, Yugoslavia: Lumina, 1999. A dictionary of contemporary Romanian artists in Yugoslavia. Biiilegteanu, F2nug. Dicfionar: personalit6fi culturale romdnegti din str6inbtate. Bucharest: Romania Press, 1999. Dictionary of Romanian personalities living abroad. Berca, Olimpia. Diciionar a1 scriitorilor b6nirfeni. Timigoara: Amarcord, 1996. Biographical dictionary of writers living in the Banat region. Berlogea, Ileana. Teatrul romdnesc in secolul X X . Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romtine, 2000. Survey of Romanian theatre that includes many actors’ biographies. Bibliografia romGneasc6 modern6 (1831-1918). 4 vols.. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Romtine, 1984-1996. A bibliography of modern Romanian books prepared by the bibliographic service of the Academy Library in Bucharest. Bibliographia Historica Romaniae =Bibliografia istoric6 a Romdniei. 9 vols. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei R.S.R., 1970-2000. A selective bibliography of Romanian history, edited by a group of scholars from the History and Archaeology Institute of Cluj. [v. 1=1944-1969; v. 23=19th century; v. 4=1969-1974; v. 5=1974-1979; v. 6=1979-1984; v. 7=1984-1989; v. 8~1989-1994;V. 9=1994-19991. Ciiliman, Cilin. Istoriafilmului romdnesc 1897-2000. Bucharest: Ed. Fundaliei Culturale Romtine, 2000. Survey of Romanian film that includes female scriptwriters, directors and actors. Ciilinescu, George. Istoria literaturii romdne: Compendiu. Bucharest: Ed. Muzeul literaturii romtine, 1999; Garamond, 1994; Chiginiiu: Universitas, 1993; Bucharest: Minerva, 1983; E.P.A., 1968; Ed. National2 Mecu, 1946, 1945. . Istoria literaturii romdne de la origini pin6 in prezent. Bucharest: Dimineata, 1997; Craiova: Vlad & Vlad, 1993; Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993; Bucharest: Minerva, 1986; 1982; Madrid: Fundatia European3 Driigan, 1980; Bucharest: Fundatia Regalii pentru Literatur3, 1941. Work of reference for Romanian literary history. Translated into English by Leon Levitchi, under the title History of Romanian literature. Paris, Milan: UNESCO, Nagard hblishers, 1988. Carlton, Charles, Thomas Amherst Perry, and Stefan Stoenescu. Romanian Poetry in English Translation: An Annotated Bibliography and Census 1740-1996. Iasi: Center for Romanian Studies, 1997. Valuable bibliographic guide to Romanian poetry in English translation. Includes index. Cernovodeanu, Paul. Revista istoric6 romdn6, 1931-1 947: Bibliografie critic& Bucharest: Ed. gtiintific2, gi enciclopedicii, 1977. An annotated bibliography of all the articles and documents that appeared in this journal. Some, though very few of these, refer specifically to
Romania
ROM13
ROM14
ROM15 ROM16 ROM 17
ROM18
ROM19
ROM20 ROM21
ROM22
ROM23
ROM24
ROM25
women. Cosma, Viorel. Interpreti din Romiinia: Lexicon: Dirijori-Ciinta’re,ti-Instrumenti~ti-Regizori. Vol. 1 (A-F). Bucharest: Galaxia, 1996. A dictionary of performing artists and directors. Volume 1 covers A-F. . Muzicieni romiini: compozitori si muzicologi: Lexicon. Bucharest: Ed. muzicalii, 1970. Dictionary of Romanian musicians, composers and musicologists. A first edition had been published in 1965. Includes bibliographies. Datcu, Iordan. Dictionarul etnologilor romiini. 2 vols. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0. Dictionary of Romanian ethnologists. Deletant, Andrea, and Dennis Deletant, compilers. Romania. World Bibliographical Series vol. 39. Oxford: Clio Press, 1985. , Siani-Davies, Peter, and Mary Siani-Davies, compilers. Romania. World Bibliographical Series vol. 59, rev. ed. Oxford; Santa Barbara, CA: Clio, 1998. This is a mostly English-language selective, annotated bibliography divided into topical chapters. The revised edition is also available online for those subscribing to NetLibrary: http:www.netlibrary.com Dobrescu, Emilian. RornBnografia: Bilant si perspective. Bucharest: Compania, 2000. “Xray” of contemporary Romanian society, or a kind of user-friendly guide to the country. Includes data and statistics on gender-relevant areas such as demography and labor, and has a small section on women (pp. 165-7.) Dragomir, Otilia and Mihaela Miroiu, eds. Lexiconfeminist. Iagi: Polirom, 2002. A reference work of more that 150 signed articles on topics ranging from abortion, anorexia and emotional abuse to prostitution, sexism and goddesses (zeita).Although many articles are general in nature, a significant number address specifically Romanian topics such as Romanian national institutions on the problems of women and the History of feminist politics in Romania, 1815-2000. Short bibliographies accompany most entries. Duniireanu, Elena. Personalit6tifeminine: [date bibliografice referitoare la opera si activitatea lor.] Sibiu: n.p., 1975.Bibliographic information about female personalities. Enciclopedia RomBniei. Bucharest: Imprimeria Nalionalii, 1936- 1943. Vol. 1 Statul [The state]. Chapters 3,4,6, 7, 8, and 9 contain information about the condition and history of women in Romania, i.e. their attempts to gain access to the bar, suffrage, welfare institutions, the Red Cross, and civil and labor legislation. Vol. 3 = Economia national&:cadre si productie [The national economy: cadre and production]. Chapters 2, 3, and 5 contain information about women in the economy, women’s property rights, and peasant women. Vol. 4 = Economia nafional6: circulafie si consum [The national economy: distribution and consumption]. Chapters 3 and 10 contain information about women’s commercial and agricultural roles. The Encyclopedia’s index contains the entry “Femee” (woman). Fischer-Gala& Stephen A. Rumania: A Bibliographic Guide. Washington: Slavic and Central European Division, Reference Department, Library of Congress, 1963. A guide to works on Romania that the L.C. had in 1963. The author wrote that on women “there are no specialized works . . . worthy of notice in a professional survey.” (p. 21). This becomes an interesting “baseline.” Fochi, Adrian, ed. Bibliografia general6 a etnografiei si folclorului romhnesc. Foreword by Mihai Pop, preface by Adrian Fochi. 2 vols. Bucharest: E.P.A., 1968-2002. A general bibliography of Romanian ethnography and folklore. Grindea, Dan; Ion Manea. Rorniini fn qtiinta $i cultura occidentalz. Davis, CA: AmericanRomanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. Encyclopedia of Romanians active in the arts and sciences in the West. Includes bibliographical references and index. Hangiu, Ion. Dicfionar a1 presei literare rornBnejti (1790-1990). 2nd ed. Bucharest: Ed. Fundaliei Culturale Romane, 1996. Work of reference for the literary press, revised and enlarged.
240
Romania ROM26
ROM27
ROM28
ROM29 ROM30 ROM3 1 ROM32
ROM33
ROM34
ROM35
ROM36
ROM37 ROM38 ROM39 ROM40
ROM41
Himka, John-Paul. Galicia and Bukovina: A Research Handbook about Western Ukraine, Late 19th and 20th Centuries. Historic Sites Service, Occasional Paper, 20. [Edmonton]: Alberta Culture a Multiculturalism, Historic Resources Division, 1990. Ionescu, verban N. Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1994. There are relatively few women listed here, mostly literary figures. Jianou, Ionel, et al., eds. Romanian Artists in the West: Anthology. Los Angeles, CA: American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1986. Bio-bibliographical dictionary by Ionel Jianou, Gabriela Carp, Ana Maria Covrig, and Lionel Scanteye. With a foreword by Maria Manoliu-Manea. Includes a number of women, such as Georgeta Crainic, Natalia Dumitresco, Renata Duncan-Guertin, Sanda Nifescu, Olga Porumbaru, and Cecilia StorckBotez. Joja, Athanase, et al. DicJionarenciclopedic romhn. 4 vols. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 19621966. Kuller, Hary . Presa evreiascii bucureSteanii: 1857-1 994. Bucharest: Hasefer, 1996. About the Bucharest Jewish press, 1857-1994. Includes index. Lefter, Ion Bogdan. Romanian Writers of the ‘80s and ‘90s:A Concise Dictionary. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 1999. . Scriitori romsni din anii ‘80-’90: DicJionarbio-bibliografic (A-F),(G-O)(P-2).3 vols. Pitegti: Paralela 45, ~2000-2001. Biographical dictionary that includes many women authors. Loghin, Leonida, Aurel Lupiigteanu, and Constantin Ucrain. Biirbafi ai datoriei: 23 August 1944-12 Mai 1945: mic diciionar. Bucharest: Ed. Militarii, 1985. A biographical dictionary of the “men of duty” who participated in the Romanian-Soviet alliance in 1944-45. Includes bibliographical references. Lovinescu, Eugen. Istoria literaturii romiine contemporane: 1900-1 937. Bucharest: Minerva, 1989; 1975; Ed. Libriiriei Socec: 1937. This history of “contemporary” Romanian literature was first published in 1937 by an important modernist critic. It includes women authors writing between 1900 and 1937, such as Izabela Sadoveanu, Maria Cuntan, Otilia Cazimir, Claudia Millian, Alice Cslugiiru, Alexandrina Scurtu, Alice Soare, Sanda Movilii, Hortensia Papadat-Bengescu, Henriette Yvonne Stahl, and Lucia Demetrius. Mincu, Mioara, and Elena Mironescu. DicJionarMondofemina:Femei rornsne. 2 vols. Bucharest: Confederafia national5 a femeilor din Romilnia, Alcor Edimpex, 1995. Biographical dictionary of Romanian women. This is a more complete, expanded edition in Romanian, French, English, and German of the same work published in 1994 in a single volume. Ministerul Muncii. Nomenclatorul meseriilor, specialitcitilor SifincJiilor f n care pot fi incadratefemei. Bucharest: Editorii Institutului International de tehnologie gi economie apicolii a1 apimondiei, 1975. Official list of occupations and jobs in which women may be hired. Mirodan, Alexandru. DicJionarneconven,tional a1 scriitorilor evrei din Romhnia, vol. 1 (A, B, C), 2 (D, E, F). Tel Aviv: Minimum, 1986. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Popa, Marcel D., et al. DicJionarenciclopedic. Bucharest: Ed. Enciclopedicii, 1993- v. 1-. To date, published through v. 6,2006 (R-S). Popa, Marian. DicJionarde literaturii romhnfi contemporanii. Bucharest: Albatros, 1977; 1971. Biographical dictionary of contemporary Romanian writers. . Istoria literaturii romhne de azi p e miiine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundafia Luceaf5ru1, 2001. Massive history of post-World War I1 Romanian literature. Popa, Opritsa D., and Marguerite E. Horn, CeauSescu’s Romania: An Annotated Bibliography. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994. Excellent reference for the Ceaugescu period.
24 1
Romania
ROM42
ROM43
ROM44
ROM45
ROM46 I
ROM47 ROM48
ROM49
ROM50 ROM5 1 ROM52
ROM53
ROM54
Of particular interest are the sections on anthropology, sociology, and demography (pronatalism). Includes author and subject indexes. Popescu, Livia. “Romania.” In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women ’s Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 52944. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women’s Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and Selected Bibliography. Predescu, Lucian. Enciclopedia Cugetarea: material romiinesc oameni gi infiiptuiri. 2nd ed. Bucharest: Saeculum, I. 0. and Ed. Vestala, 1999. Invaluable pre-World War I1 encyclopedia (Cugetarea-Georgescu Delafras, [ 19401) recently reissued. It covers history, culture, politics, institutions, and, above all, personalities. Although it is very thin on women, it has some information on some prominent ones and on institutions that affected them. Academia Romiin5. Publica,tiunileperiodice romiineJti (ziare, gazette, reviste): descriere bibliografici?.Vol. 1 1820-1906. Bucharest: Socec, 1913. This first volume compiled by Nerva Hodov and Al. Sadi Ionescu, comprises 4302 titles. It is followed by vol. 2 (19071918, with an addendum for 1790-1906), comprising 3400 titles, and published in 1969; vol. 3 (1919-1924) published in 1987, comprising 3398 titles. Publicaide periodice romiinegti (ziare, gazete, reviste): catalog alfabetic. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Romiine, 2003. A vast listing (1,195 pages) of Romanian periodical publications. It is the fourth volume of the set in the previous entry. R5duic5, Georgeta, and Nicolin Rgduic5. Dic,tionarul presei romiinegti. Vol. 1 1731-1 918. Bucharest: Ed. gtiintific5, 1995. A dictionary of the Romanian press from 1731 to 1918. Sasu, Aurel. Diciionarul Scriitorilor Romiini din Statele Unite J i Canada. Bucharest: Albatros, 2001. A dictionary of Romanian-born writers living in the U.S. and Canada. Stoean, Gheorghe, ed. Romiinia in Primul riizboi mondial: contribuiii bibliografice. Bucharest: Ed. Militar5, 1975. Topical bibliography on Romania in World War I with 2681 items. Includes a thematic index. Straje, Mihail. Diciionar de pseudonime, alonime [sic], anagrame, asteronime, criptonime ale scriitorilor gi publicigtilor romiini. Bucharest: Minerva, 1973. Dictionary of pseudonyms of Romanian writers and journalists. Torrey, Glenn E. “Romania in the First World War 1914-19 19: An Annotated Bibliography.” The Emporia State Research Studies 29, no. 4 (Spring, 1981). Reference work that covers more than the military history of the war. Indexed. Ulici, Laurentiu. Scriitori romiini din afara graniielor @ii: un dic,tionar. Bucharest: Uniunea Scriitorilor, 1996. Biographical dictionary of Romanian writers living abroad. Villgu, Getta. Revista de pedagogie 1931-1943: Indice bibliografic adnotat. Bucharest: Biblioteca Central5 Pedagogic5 I.C. Petrescu, 1997. Annotated bibliography of the journal Revista de pedagogie for 1931-1943. It contains many items of relevance to the researcher of gender and of women, and a name index. Zaciu, Mircea, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu. Diciionarul esen,tial a1 scriitorilor romsni. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Biographical dictionary of the most important Romanian writers. Includes bibliographical references. . Dictionarul scriitorilor romiini. 4 vols. Bucharest: Ed. Fundaliei Culturale Romiine, 1995-2002. Biographical dictionary of Romanian writers. Includes bibliographical references.
Web Sites ROM55
http://www.anasaf.ro. This web site of the Romanian Society for Feminist Analyses contains many useful links.
242
Romania ROM56
http://www.banat.ro/biblioteca/O1englez.htm The Banat Library. Comprehensive database of writers and artists living in the Banat region of Romania. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/rom.html. Feminism in Romania. Includes a short bibliography. http://biblioteca.euroweb.ro/dictionar.On-line dictionary of contemporary Romanian writers. http://gymnastica.com/gym/seether.About Romanian gymnasts. http ://www.kappa .ro/diaspodart isti/ia.html#a 12. The Fruits of Freedom-Romanian Artist s in the West. http://liternet .ro/. Originally ( 1999) a web site named RomanianLiterature.com whose goal was to promote Romanian literature on the internet, it broadened its profile into a dynamic cultural portal and was renamed LiterNet in 2001. It includes the virtual publishing house LiterNet, movie, theatre, and book reviews, cultural news, etc. http://www.netside.net/uniunea_romaneasca/scrdiasp.html.About Romanian writers, sculptors, and painters living abroad. http://www.alpas.net/uli/jewish.romania/who’swho_engl.htm. The Who’s Who of the Jews born in Romania. http://www.revistarespiro.com/Issue4/STORY~SET.htm. Links to various Romanian cultural sites.
ROM57 ROM58 ROM59 ROM60 ROM61
ROM62 ROM63 ROM64
Periodicals ROM65
ROM66 ROM67 ROM68
ROM69
ROM70
ROM7 1 ROM72
Actiuneafeminist& Piatra Neamt. 1919- 1921.Bimonthly. Organ of Asociafia pentru Emanciparea Civil5 gi Politic5 a Femeilor Rom5ne, (the Assoc. for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women). Edited by Valentina Focga. Almanahul femeii. Bucharest. 1947-1948, 1959. Edited by Federatia Democrat5 a Femeilor din Romiinia (the Democratic Federation of the Women of Romania). Almanahul Mariana. Bucharest: 1943-1946, 1948. Amicul Familiei: Jurnal pentru to$. Bucharest. 1863-65, 1868. Edited by Constanfa DuncaSchiau. Published original writing, translations, political articles and reviews. Militated for women’s educational emancipation. AnAlize: Revist6 de studii feministe [Analyses: Journal of Feminist Studies]. Bucharest. 1998-. Published 3 times a year by Societatea de Analize Feministe (the Romanian Society for Feminist Analyses), an interdisciplinary group founded in 1990 and registered as an NGO in 1993. Edited by Laura Griinberg. The most important scholarly feminist publication in Romania. AnALize “publishes both theoretical and empirical studies as well as essays about the gender dimension of life and of social reality. It proposes various interdisciplinary approaches aimed to a sensitive and informed but not super-specialized public.” See their web site: http://www.anasaf.ro, Some articles have English abstracts. Each issue has a theme such as: Women and their Bodies, Motherhood, Gender and Transition, Feminism and Theology, and each includes a bibliographic section of well-annotated books and articles published in Romania and abroad. AnA-Info. Bucharest. 1995-. Newsletter launched in 1995 within the On-Line Project financed by the NEWW (SUA). It is published 4 times a year and includes news and information collected from the Internet, and information on women’s NGOs from Romania and abroad. Anuarul reuniuniifemeilor romiine din Sibiu. Sibiu, 1914-19 16. Yearbook of Reuniunea Femeilor Romane (the Union of Romanian Women) from Sibiu town for 1914-16. Anuarul R.F.R. din Beiuj jijude! (1920-1922; 1928-1931). Beiug: Ed. Reuniunii, Tip. gi libr5ria Doina, 1923. Reuniunea Femeilor Romane (the Union of Romanian Women) yearbook from Beiug town and county for various years. Edited by the Steering committee of Uniunea femeilor romiine (U.F. R.): Maria Baiulescu, pregedint5 generalg; Elena Pop Hossu-
243
Romania
ROM73
ROM74 ROM75
ROM76
ROM77
ROM78 ROM79 ROM80
ROM81
ROM82
ROM83
ROM84 ROM85
ROM86 ROM87
ROM88
Longin, vicepregedintg, Catinca Biirseanu vicepregedintg Ardeal; Alexandrina Vidrighiu, vicepregedintg, Banat; Elena C. Meissner, Olga Sturdza, vicepregedinte Moldova; Atena de Volcinschi vecepregedintg Bucovina; Micaela Catargi, Eugenia de Reuss Ianculescu, Izabela Sadoveanu vicepregedinte Muntenia, Maria M. Pop, vicepregedintg Oltenia. Pregedinte locale: Elena S5b5deanu, Maria Popescu Bogdan, Tina Socaciu, Elena Pricu, Maria Dr. Pebu; secretare: Maria Dr. Moga; Director I. Pricu, Casier: Gheorghe Baboie. Anuarul Uniuniifemeilor romcine din Romcinia Mare. (19 13-1930, 1933). Bragov, 1930; 1934. Yearbook of the Union of Romanian Women of Greater Romania for 1913-1930, 1930. Under the high patronage of Queen Maria. Aurora. Riimnicu Sgrat. 1875-1 876. Monthly edited by Eufrosina Homoriceanu. Buletin intern a1 Uniunii Femeilor Antifasciste din Romcinia [Internal Bulletin of the Union of Antifascist Women of Romania]. Bucharest. 1947-1948. Edited by the Central Committee of the U.F.A.R. Buletinul trimestrial a1 Asocia,tiei pentru emanciparea civil6 si politic6 a femeii romhne. Iasi. 1919-1920. Trimesterly Bulletin of the Assoc. for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian women. Buletinul A.E. C.P.F.R. 1919-1920. Iasi. Published three times a year. Asociatia pentru Emanciparea Civil5 gi Politicg a Femeilor Romilne. [Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women] Buletinul A.E. C.P. F.R. din Oltenia (1919-1922). [Craiova]: Cercul Craiova, 1922. Bulletin of the Assoc. for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian women from Oltenia. Buletinul Cerculuifeminist din judeiul Piatra-Neam!, Piatra-Neamt: 1919- 1920. Bulletin of the Feminist Circle from Piatra-Neamt. Buletinul Ligii femeilor. Iasi. 1895-1 896. Monthly bulletin of the League of Women. Feminist publication. It reappeared in 1895-98 as Supliment la Buletinul Ligii femeilor. Among its collaborators were Cornelia Emilian Sevastos, P. Mtyoiu, Maria Dobrea, and Elise Popescu. Bulletin du Conseil National des femmes roumaines. Bucharest. 1921-1 938. Organ of Consiliul national a1 femeilor romiine (C.N.F.R.), the National Council of Romanian Women established in 1921 to coordinate among all women’s organizations in Greater Romania. Calendarul femeii [The Women’s calendar]. Cluj. 1927, 1929-1931.Yearly. Published by Reuniunea Femeilor Cregtine Romiine din Cluj (the Union of Romanian Christian Women from Cluj). Curier de ambe sexe. Bucharest, 1836-1 847, 1862-1 864. Literary review edited by Ion Heliade Rgdulescu. It encouraged the education of both sexes according to the needs of the modern era. Cuvcintulfemeilor. Bucharest. 1933-1935. Weekly representing the feminine perspective. Edited by Ortansa Szatmary. Dochia. Iasi. 1896-1898. Monthly edited by Adela Xenopol. Advocated women’ emancipation through education. Contained literary translations, reviews, and portraits of such writers as Mihai Eminescu, Veronica Micle, and Vasile Alecsandri. Among its collaborators were Iulia Hagdeu, Elena Vgcgrescu, and Elena Sevastos. Dreptate femeii. 1919-1921. Drepturile femeii. Bucharest. 1912-19 16, 1924. Monthly edited by Eugenia ReussIanculescu, the president of the organization of the same name, Drepturile femeii (Women’s Rights), later Societatea pentru drepturile gi datoriile femeii (The Society for women’s rights and duties). Drumul femeii. Bucharest. 1935-1936. Weekly, then bimonthly organ of Asociafia pentru protectia mamei si copilului, the Association for the Protection of Mother and Child, and of Frontul feminin, the Feminine Front, the latter founded in 1936. Director Vergi Pallada. The Front organized against the looming war and collected aid for the victims of fascism.
244
Romania ROM89 ROM90 ROM9 1
ROM92 ROM93
ROM94 ROM95 ROM96
ROM97
ROM98 ROM99 ROM 100 ROM101
ROM102 ROM 103 ROM104 ROM105 ROM 106
ROM107 ROM 108 ROM109
Drumul femeii. Bucharest. 1945-1946. Cultural magazine aiming to inform women. Director Theodosia Graur. Ea gi el. 1991-1998. Feminist magazine edited by Ecaterina Oproiu. Familia. Pesta; Oradea. 1865-1906. Edited by Iosif Vulcan who in 1906 said that Familia was, in its first years, “the only reading matter [available to] the Romanian women of Hungary.” -Presa Literarci;Romiineasci?:Articole Program de Ziare gi Reviste (17891948): Studii gi documente, edited by Ion Hangiu and Dumitru Micu vol. 1. Bucharest: E.P.A., 1968, p. 216. Published articles on women’s education and emancipation. Collaborators: Maria Bosco-Suciu, Constanta Dunca-$chiau, Maria Baiulescu, and Matilda Cugler-Poni. Femeea. Bucharest: 1913, 1928. Feminist monthly. Femeea evree. Organul Asociatiei Culturale a Femeilor Evree (A.C.F.E.) = ha- Ishah ha’Ivriyah.No. 1 (3 November 1928)- No. 40 (2 October 1930). Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Femeea: jurnal nepolitic. Appears in Roman (1868-1869) and Bacgu (1871-1873). Edited by I. Gheorghiu-Budu. Femeea muncitoare. Bucharest. 1929-1930. Monthly of Cercul feminin, the Feminine Circle of Sindicatele unitare. Femeea muncitoare. Bucharest. 1931-1933. In Romanian, German and Hungarian. Monthly of Uniunea Femeilor Muncitoare din Romiinia, the Union of Working Women of Romania founded in 1930. The Union participated in international congresses of socialist women. Femeea romiina’:ziarul social, literar gi casnic. Bucharest, 1878-188 1. Biweekly directed by Maria Flechtenmacher (1838-1 888). The publication had subscribers in all Romanian provinces, and it ran poems, translations of French literature, literary articles, and reviews. Among its collaborators were Sofia Niidejde, Eufrosina Homoriceanu, and Aurelia Arsenescu. The publication agitated for women’s emancipation. Femeia. Bucharest. 1946. Weekly. Among its collaborators were Dina Cocea, Lucia Demetrius, Florica Gulian, and Gabriela Bervrachi. Femeia. Bucharest. 1948-1949, 1953. Weekly of Uniunea Femeilor Democrate din Romiinia, the Union of Democratic Women of Romania. Femeia. Bucharest. 1957. Organ of Consiliul National a1 femeilor din Romiinia, the National Council of the Women of Romania. Femeia “BasAmi.” Political publication of female kmigrks to Israel. Bhlad, 1900. Microfilm. Rumanian Academy Reprographic Service, 1993. 1 microfilm reel; 35 mm. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Femeia de miiine. Bucharest. 1930-193 1. Monthly. Director Sanda I. Mateiu. Femeia satelor. Deva. 1935-1939. Director Maria Piirvulescu. Femeia g i cci;minul [Woman and Hearth]. Bucharest. 1944-1945. Cultural weekly. Among the magazine’s contributors were the sociologist Dimitrie Gusti and the novelists Ionel Teodoreanu and Hortensia Papadat-Bengescu. Femeia Tifamilia. Sibiu. Literary bimonthly. 1903. Gazetafemeii. Bucharest. 1932-1939. Weekly proposing to defend women’s interests. Its main collaborators were renowned feminists such as Alexandrina Cantacuzino, Elena Vgciirescu, Calypso C. Botez, and Marta Bibescu. Gazetafemeilor. Bucharest. 1933-1938. Weekly proposing to defend women’s “rigthtful demands.” Gazetafemininci;.Bucharest. 1908. “Organ of the feminist movement in literature, art, science, social and economic life, fashion, and sport.” Single issue edited by a committee. Gazetafemeninci;.Bucharest. 1911. “Ziar Feminist Ortodox-Nationalist. Numgr festival apiirut ”in onoarea Societgtii Ortodoxe-Nafionale a Femeilor romiine,” (S .O.N.F.R.), the Orthodox National Society of Romanian Women. Edited by Th. Scarlat-Brgila. Single issue.
245
Romania ROM1 10 ROM11 1 ROM1 12 ROM113 ROM1 14
ROM115 ROMl 16
ROM1 17
ROM1 18
ROMl 19 ROM 120
ROM121
ROM 122 ROM123 ROM 124 ROM 125 ROM 126
ROM 127
ROM 128
Graiulfemeii. Ploiegti. 1935-1939. Edited by Zoe Pardos. Organ of Casa Femeii (the Women’s House) and of Gruparea National5 a Femeilor Romiine (the National Grouping of Romanian Women). Jurnalul femeii. Bucharest. 1922-1923. Weekly dedicated to women’s culture. Edited by Maria Bontag. Lumina femeii. Cluj . 1922-1 923. Mama romhnG: stafeta feminist& Tg. Frumos. 1919-1 920. Mama gi copilul [Mother and child]. Bucharest. July 1865-April 1866. Weekly edited by Maria Rosetti, its goal to help women take part in the changes that transpired after the unification of Moldova and Wallachia in 1859. Preoccupied with educational problems of women. Contained historical evocations and moralizing stories. Misiunea. Bucharest. 1933. Organ of the society Dreptul mamei (Mother’s Rights). Edited by Maria Beiu-Paladi. Revista femeilor romhne. Ciimpeni-Turda. 1938. Monthly. Edited by Maria Miron, a teacher. Publishes profiles of feminists and information about the women’s movement at home and abroad. Revista noastrii [Our review.] Bucharest, 1905-1907, 1914-1 9 16. Bi-monthly, irregular. Periodical for women, written only by women. Edited by Constanta Hodog. Both an organ of Unirea cultural5 a femeilor romiine, the Cultural Union of Romanian Women, and a literary magazine. Among its collaborators: Sofia Ngdejde, Elena VkBrescu, Elena Fargo, and Maria Cuntan . Revista scriitoarei. Bucharest. 1926-1938, 1942-1943. Monthly periodical for women writers. Edited by Adela Xenopol, and later Aida Vrioni. Published portraits of Romanian feminists and excerpts from their writings. In 1929 the periodical changed its name to Revista scriitoarelor si scriitorilor rom6ni. Rhndunica. Iasi. January-December 1893. Literary and scientific monthly edited by Adela Xenopol. Romhnca. Bucharest. 1905-1906. Literary and socio-political monthly edited by Adela Xenopol. Among its collaborators were Virginia Micle-Gruber, Elena TBnBsescu, and Neli Cornea. SaYteanca [The woman villager]. 1958-1967. Monthly. “Revist8 social-politic8 g i cultural5 editat5 de Consiliul National a1 Femeilor din Republica Popular5 Romiinia.” The title suggests that this magazine edited by the Women’s National Council of the People’s Republic of Romania addressed a rural audience. Sub ochii femeii. Bucharest. 1930-193 1. Weekly. Director Lucrezzia Kar. Sulamith: revistaY lunar; pentru femeia evreic;. “Supliment la revista ‘Hatikvah’.” Galati. 1916-1 9. Microfilm. Rumanian Academy Reprographic Service, 1993. 1 microfilm reel; 35 mm. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Timpulfemeii in iara b5rba;ilor [The time of women in the country of men]. Feminst magazine edited by Ecaterina Oproiu. Bucharest., 1992-1998. Tribunafemeii. Bucharest. 1930, Weekly edited by Maria Prigor. Among its collaborators were Ella Negruzzi, Micaela Catargi, Sabina Moscu, and Margareta Nicolau. Unireafemeilor romhne. Iasi. 1909-1916. Monthly. Feminist publication and the Organ of Unirea educatoarelor rom2ne (the Union of Romanian Female kindergarten teachers), edited by Tereza Stratilescu. The periodical published “important sociological studies about the condition of women in Romanian society.” -$tefania Mih5ilescu. Viitorul romhncelor [The future of Romanian Women]. Iasi. January-October 1912. Bucharest. 1912-1 9 16. Monthly. Edited by Adela Xenopol. Militated for the emancipation of women and peasants. Women in the Romanian People’s Republic. Bucharest. 1955. Edited by the Democratic Women’s Committee of R.P.R.
246
Romania
History and Society
ROM 129 ROM130 ROM131
ROM132 ROM133
ROM134 ROM135 ROM136 ROM137 ROM138 ROM139 ROM 140 ROM141
ROM 142 ROM 143 ROM1 44 ROM145
“Abortion: Who Believes in a Woman’s Right to Choose?” The Guardian, 11 Aug. 1992. Survey article with information about Romania. “Abortion and International Adoption in post-Ceausescu Romania. Feminist Studies 18, no. 2 (1992): 405-1 9. Acin, Elena. Clara Maniu. Cluj: Tip. Cartea Romiineascii, 1938. A prize-winning monograph (bronze plaque) at the international conference “La mkre au foyer, ouvrikre du progrks humain” in Paris, 1937. Clara Maniu was a feminist writer and the mother of Iuliu Maniu, the Transylvanian leader of the Romanian National Peasant Party and Prime Minister of Romania in the late 192Os-early 1930s. Alimiinegteanu, Pia. Centre rurale pentru educarea gospodinelor. Bucharest: 1937. About rural centers for educating housewives. Andreescu, Viviana. “Factors Influencing Potential Temporary Migration from Romania.” M.A. thesis, in Sociology, Univ. of Louisville, 1995. “Examines the selection processes,,, influencing aspirations to become a temporary worker outside of the country. The source of the data is a survey carried out in 1994 by the Center for Urban and Regional Sociology in Bucharest, on a national probability sample of Romanians. It has been found that age, gender, occupation, land ownership, occupational satisfaction, satisfaction with location, urban residence, residence in the capital city (Bucharest), and residence in Transylvania have significant effects on aspirations to temporarily migrate abroad during the current period of transition in Romania.” Angelescu, Alexandru C. L ’abolition de 1 ’incapacite‘de lafemme marie‘e roumaine. N.p. : Agen: Impr. moderne (Association coopkrative ouvrikre), 1933. About the abolition of Romanian married women’s disabilities. Antim, Stefan. Chestia femenin6. Craiova: Ramuri, 1919. About the woman question. Arbore-Ralli, Ecaterina. Femeia in lupta pentru emancipare. Bucharest: 1911. About women’s struggle for emancipation. . Femeia muncitoare. 1912. About women workers. . Mama gi copilul sau igiena practica’pentru uzul mamelor. 1900. Brochure about practical hygiene for mothers written by a female doctor who was also a feminist and leading social democrat in Bucharest. Artimescu, Zacharia. Misiunea femeii pe p6mintul gi femeile celebre din antichitate. Ploiegti, 1888. About “woman’s mission on earth and famous women from antiquity.” Asociatia Cultural5 a Femeilor Evreice. Conferinl6 a Centralei J i Secliunilor. Bucharest: Tip. Isac Binder, 1926. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Asocialia pentru emanciparea civil6 gi politic6 a femeilor rornzne. Iasi: Tip. Dacia, 1918. About the Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women, founded in Iasi in July 1918. The Association was disbanded in 1938 by Carol 11’s royal dictatorship. Members of the association such as, Cornelia Emilian, Elena Meissner, Ella Negruzzi, Calipso Botez, Sofia Nadejde, Tereza Stratilescu, Maria Butureanu, were important in the history of Romanian feminism. Aspecte din via,ta gi lupta femeilor din diferite f6ripentru pace, drepturi gi ocrotirea copiilor. Bucharest: Consiliul National a1 femeilor, 1959. About “women’s lives and struggles for peace, rights, and children’s welfare.” Aubin, Benoit. Nadia. Collection Sport. Montrkal: Editions de l’Homme, 1976. A biography of the Romanian gymnast Nadia Comiineci. Comiineci (b. 1962) was the first gymnast to win three gold medals at the 1976 Montreal Olympics. Avram, Alida. Mireasm6 de femeie. Seria Adeviiruri revelate la poaile culturii, 1999. Avram, Marieta, and Flavius Baias. Legislalia familiei. 3rded., revised. Bucharest: All Beck, 2001. About family legislation.
247
Romania
ROM146 ROM 147
ROM148 ROM149 ROM150
ROM151
ROM1 52
B&b515u,Nicolae. Femei in constelalia muncii. Craiova: Scrisul Rominesc, 1980. On women and employment. Biiban, Adriana. “Constructia social5 a feminit5tii gi masculint5tii: Exemple de practici institutionale gi individuale “inRomiinia.” In Prezente feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 43-76. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. . “Women’s Sexuality and Reproductive Behavior in Post-Ceaugescu Romania: A Psychological Approach.” In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday L f e Afer Socialism, edited by Susan Gal, 225-55. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. , and Henry P. David. “Romanian Women’s Perceptions of Sexuality.” Women ’s GlobalNetworkfor Reproductive Rights no. 48 (Oct-Dec 1994): 24. Illustrations. . Voci ale femeilor din Romiinia: aspecte ale sexualitiitii, comportamentului de reproducere gi ale relatiilor de cuplu in epoca Ceaugescu. Cluj-Napoca: UNICEF-Romania, 1996; Washington; Bucharest: Transnational Family Research Institute and Center for Development and Population Activities, 1994. About sexuality and reproductive behavior during the Ceaugescu era. Also published in English as Voices of Romanian women: perceptions of sexuality, reproductive behavior, and partner relations during the Ceausescu era. Bethesda, MD: Transnational Family Research Institute, 1994. Bacon, Walter, M. Jr., and Louis G. Pol. “The Economic Status of Women in Romania.” In Women in the Age of Economic Transformation: Gender Impact of Reforms in Post Socialist and Developing Countries, edited by Nahid Aslanbeigui, Steven Pressman, and Gale Summerfield. London; New York: Routledge, 1994. BZiicoianu, Veronica. Eroismul qi femeia. Bucharest: 1939. About women and heroism. Baiulescu, Maria [Sulfina, pseud.], 1860-1941. Writer, journalist, and public figure in the women’s emancipation movement in Austria-Hungary. She organized the unification of Romanian women’s organizations in the Habsburg Empire into Uniunea femeilor romiine (the Union of Romanian Women) headquartered in Bragov (Kronstadt).
ROM1 53 ROM154 ROM1 55
ROM1 56 ROM 157 ROMl 58
ROMl 59
Baiulescu, Maria. CorespondenlZ. Edited with an introduction, notes, and indexes by Ruxandra Moaga Nazsre. Bucharest: Ars Docendi a Universitgtii Bucuregti, 200 1. Correspondence. . Ziua mamelor: cuvdntare rostit&la 27 mai 1928. Bucharest: 1929. A speech on the occasion of “mother’s day,” 1928. Nazare, Ruxandra. “Mary Baiulescu: A Woman-Writer From Bragov in Queen Mary’s Company: The Appreciations About an Unpublished Correspondence Fund.” Muzeul Naiional no. 12 (2000). Baier, Hannelore, and Cornelia Schlarb, eds. Femei din Romdnia: Relatcri despre viafa qi situaiia femeilor in profesie, familie, societate, biserici?. Sibiu: Hora, 2000. Includes bibliographical references. BSiltfiretu, Cristina Gabriela. Romanian Women: Confronting Past and Present Challenges in Politics, Economy, and Society. M.A. thesis, Univ. of Washington, 1999. Barasch, Marco I. “Conditiunea juridic5 a femeii salariate.” In Drepturile femeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunic&riqi propuneri in vederea reformei, 63-75. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. Paper on the legal condition of female wage earners, presented to the Committee for the reform of the Civil Code of the Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romiine (National Council of Romanian Women) in their session of April 5, 1924. Barbu, Violeta. “Cronica de familie: Eseu asupra familiei patrimoniale in Tara RomiineascZi ‘in Secolul a1 XVII-lea.” Revista de istorie social&(Iasi) 1 (1996): 29-50. Essay about the patrimonial family, focusing on the Cantacuzinos, in Wallachia in the 17th century. Explores
248
Romania
the rights of women in the family. Barth, Frederick. “Marriage Traditions and Customs among Transylvanian Saxons.” East European Quarterly 12, no. 1 (1978): 93-1 10. ROM 161 Barzanesco, Marguerite. La capacite‘juridique de la femme marie‘e en Roumanie. Paris: M. Boivent, 1936. On the juridical status of married women. ROM 162 Barzotescu, Viorica. Geschichte und gegenwartige Lage des rumanischen Madchenschulwesens im Vergleich zu dem deutschen. N.p.: Weida i. Th., Thomas & Hubert, 19 12. Dissertation completed at the Univ. of Jena, comparing the education of Romanian and German schoolgirls. The author was born in 1886. ROMl 63 Basilescu, Nicolae I. Studii sociale: Rolul social a1femeii romdne. Bucharest: Tip. Ziarului Cronica, 1905. About the social role of Romanian women. ROM1 64 Beeman, Robin. “Mother in a Strange Land.” In A Mother s World: Journeys of the Heart, edited by Marybeth Bond and Pamela Michael. San Francisco; Sebastopol, CA: Travelers’ Tales. Distributed by O’Reilly and Associates, 1998. ROM165 Balu, Ligia. Believe in Your Dreams, Not in Your Fears. Pittsburgh, PA: Dorrance Pub. Co., 1997; San Antonio, TX: Global Publications Association, 1996. B5lut5, Oana. “Feminine/feministe” series of five articles under the rubric ROM1 66 “Feminine/feministe” [feminists/feminines]: “0istorie oglindit5 in publicistic5”; “Din miycarea feminist5 interbelicii”; Emanciparea femeii prin educatie”; “Cetgteni versus noncetiitene”; “Manifeste misogine.” Observator cultural, no. 21 1, 212, 214,232, 233. Available online at http://observatorcultural.ro. ROM 160
Bancic, Olga, 1912-1944. Anti-fascist fighter in the French maquis, executed by the Gestapo.
ROM 167 Bengescu, $erban, and Ruxandra Pasoi. Drepturile femeii: culegere de documente internalionale yi acte normative de drept intern. Bucharest: L.A.D.O., 1997. Anthology of documents regarding women’s rights, published by the League for the Defense of Human Rights. ROMl 68 B. I. J. “Fontos tudatositani, hogy lehet tenni valamit: interju a kolozsvari Artemis kozpont (szexualis 6s fizikai eroszak elleni tanacsadasi kozpont) pszichol6gusaival.” Korunk 10 (2000): 36-42. Interviews with a psychologist working in a center for abused women in Cluj. ROM1 69 Benjamin, Lya, Irina Cajal-Marin, and Hary Kuller. Mituri, Rituri yi Obiecte Rituale Iudaice [Judaic Myths, Rites, and Ritual Objects]. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1994. Also published as Judaic ceremonial objects in Romania. Translated from Romanian by V. Prager. Bucharest: Hasefer Publishing House, 1999. ROM 170 Bidwell-Steiner, Marlen, Wolfram Aichinger, Judith Bosch, Eva Cescutti and Friederike Hassauer. Streitpunkt Geschlecht: Historische Stationen der “Querelle des femmes ’’ in der Romania. Vienna: Verlag Turia + Kant, 2001. A discussion of the “Querelle des femmes” (the woman question) in Romania. This literary and philosophical debate over the place of women in society took place throughout Europe between the 15‘hand 17‘hcenturies. Bilcescu-AlimiQteanu, Sarmiza, 1867-1 935. The first woman in the world to obtain a law degree (Sorbonne, France, 1890). See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by $erban N. Ionescu, Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994.
ROMl 71 ROMl 72
Bini, Adolfo. Femeea [The woman]. Briila: Tipolitografia Universal5 C. B. Nicolau, 1889. B‘irzea Cezar. “The Population Questions in Rumania” [Les questions de population en Roumanie] . International Review of Education / Internationale Zeitschrf t fur Erziehungswissenschaft/RevueInternationale de Pedagpgogie 39, no. 1-2 (March 1993): 133-6.
249
Romania BOCU,Marilina. “A Step toward Civic Rights. Roumania: A Quarterly Review. (April-June 1930): 13-5. About the extension of the franchise to Romanian women. Includes a picture of Princess Ileana and one of women in line at the polling station. ROM 174 Bodea, Cornelia. “Emilia dr. I. Ratiu, sogia memorandistului.” Revista de istorie 28, no. 12 (1975): 1893-1 912. ROM175 . “Femeia romiln5 in Transilvania dinainte de Unire” [The Romanian Woman in Transylvania before the Unification]. Romcinia Liberii 16, no. 43 (1983). . “Prima Societate a Femeilor Romilne (1 8 15) gi Contemporanii ei.” In Memoriile ROM176 Sectiei de Ftiinte Istorice gi Archeologie a Academiei Romcine 21, series 4 (1996): 111-22. About the first organization of Romanian women in 18 15. ROM177 Bogdan, Elena. Feminisrnul: Studii sociale. Timigoara: Tip. Huniadi, 1926. Social studies about feminism with chapters about feminist leaders in Romania and abroad. Also published in Hungarian translation. ROM 178 Bohn, David Paul. “The Perspectives on Theological Education Evident among Evangelical Church Leaders in Bulgaria, Hungary, Romania and Russia.” Ph.D. diss., Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, 1997. Concludes that the “potential for church-based education” is highest in Romania, and that the role of women “is largely to teach other women and children.” ROMl 79 Bolovan, S. P. “Aspecte privind statutul femeii in satul romilnesc transilviinean in epoca modern%.”In Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 323-34. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. ROM1 73
Botez Corneliu, Calypso, 1888-. Philosopher, educator, and feminist activist. Founding member of “Asociatia pentru emanciparea civil5 Qipolitic5 a femeii romiine” (the Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women), 1917-1 9 18, and president of Asociatia General5 a femeilor functionar public, the General Association of female public functionaries, founded in 1927 in Bucharest. Botez Corneliu, Calypso. “Actele juridice intre soti.” In Drepturile femeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comuniciiri gi propuneri in vederea reformei, edited by Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romilne. Comisiunea legislativ5, 17-33. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. About legal papers between spouses. ROM181 . “Conditia juridic5 a copilului natural.” In Drepturile femeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comuniciiri gi propuneri in vederea reformei, edited by Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romiine. Comisiunea legislativ5, 159-68. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. About the legal status of the natural child. ROM182 . “Drepturile femeii in Constitufia viitoare.” In Constitutia din I923 in dezbaterea contemporanilor, edited by Aurel Stroe, 124-42. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1990. About women’s rights in the 1923 constitution. The essay was first published in Noua constitutie a Romciniei: 23 de prelegeri publice organizate de Institutul Social Romcin. Bucharest: Tip. Cultura National%,1923. . Problema drepturilor femeii romdne: Examen social-politic gijuridic. Cu o ROM183 introducere asupra feminismului in Romcinia. Bucharest: Socec, 1919. About the rights of Romanian women. . Problema feminismului: o sistematizare a elementelor ei. Bucharest: Tip. Gutenberg, ROM184 1920. A systematic presentation of the feminist question. . Raport asupra situafieijuridice a femeii in legislatia romdnii. Bucharest: 1932. ROM185 Report about the situation of women in Romanian legislation. . “Raportul comisiilor juridice de pe lilng5 Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romiine ROM186 pentru punerea in concordant5 a codului civil romiin cu noua Constitutie cu privire la condifia juridic5 a femeii in raporturile dintre soti, de familie gi patrimoniale.” In Drepturile femeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunictiri gi propuneri in vederea reformei, edited by Consiliul ROMl 80
250
Romania
National a1 Femeilor Romiine. Comisiunea legislativii, 5-9. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. ROM1 87 ROM188 ROM 189 ROM 190
ROM191 ROM 192 ROM193
ROM194 ROM195 ROM 196 ROM197
BrBdeanu, Adina, Dragomir, Otilia, Rovenla-Frumugani, Daniela and Romina Surugiu. Femei, cuvinte gi imagini: Perspective feministe. Iasi: Polirom, 2002. Bran, Maria, C. Koporan, and N. Holban. Udarnichki vproizvodstvoto. [N.P.: n.p., 1950?]. Bulgarian translation of Chipuri de femeifruntaJe in produclie. About women’s employment. Breslin, M. “Abortion Rate among Young Romanians Declines; Those not in Union Report Rise in Contraceptive Use.” International Family Planning Perspectives 24, no. 3 (1998): 150-2. Includes statistics, tables, references. . “Level of contraceptive use is moderate among Romanians aged 15-24.” Family Planning Perspectives 30, no. 4 (July/August 1998): 195-7. Focuses on the sexual behavior, pregnancy, and abortion rates, level of contraceptive use, and knowledge of contraception and sexually transmitted diseases among young women. Bucur, Maria. “An American Feminist in Romania.” Social Politics 1, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 223-30. . “Between the Mother of the Wounded and the Virgin of Jiu: Romanian Women and the Gender of Heroism during the Great War.” Journal of Women’s History 12, no. 2 (2000): 30-56. . “From Private Philanthropy to Pub1ic Institutions: The Rockefeller Foundation and Public Health in Interwar Romania.” Romanian Civilization 4, no. 2 (Summer 1995): 47-60. Contains a brief analysis of the impact of the Rockefeller Foundation on the development of nursing in Romania during the interwar period. . % loc de postfaf8.” In Prezenle feminine: Studii desprefemei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 477-81. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. . “In Praise of Wellborn Mothers: On the Development of Eugenistic Gender Roles in Interwar Romania.” East European Politics and Society 9, no. 1 (1995): 123-42. . “Romania.” In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 57-78. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 2003. , and Mihaela Miroiu, eds. Patriarhat g i emancipare in istoria gindirii politice romhnegti. Iasi: Polirom, 2002. Collection of essays: “Dimensiuni ale patriarhatului in giindirea liberal5 romiineasc8 intre 1948 gi A1 Doilea R8zboi Mondial”; “Conservatorii rom8ni: intre patriarhism gi construclia statului modern”; “Migcarea eugenistii gi rolurile de gen”; “Femeia in giindirea nationalist5 romheascii: patriarhalismul indiferentei”; “Constantin Dobrogeanu-Gherea gi Lucretiu Pgtrii$canu: intre patriarhalismul conformist a1 tradiliei autohtone gi striipungerile doctrinare emancipatoare.” Budu, Daniel. Condiliuneajuridic6 a femeei in Dreptul roman gi romhn. Bucharest: Tip. Lupta Al. Lefteriu, 1895. About the legal situation of women in Roman law and in Romanian law. Bulai, Ana, and Irina Stanciugelu. Gen gi reprezentare social& [Gender and social representation]. Bucharest: Politeia-SNSPA, 2004. About the role of women in Romanian society, gender in law, the press, mass-media, etc. Bunescu, M. I. Condifiuneafemeii in diferite timpuri gi condiliunea juridicd a femeii la Romhni. Bucharest: Tip. Lucriitorilor Asociati Merinescu gi verban, 1889. About women’s situations and juridical condition in Romania and elsewhere. Burghelea, Eugen. Sub semnul datoriei supreme: aportulfemeilor romhne la ap6rarea f6rii. Bucharest: Ed. Militari, 1989. About Romanian women’s contribution to national defense. Burke, B. Meredith “Rumania: Women and Children Main Victims of Ceausescu.” Women ’s International Network News 16, no 2 (Spring 1990): 64. Focuses on the liberalization of the abortion law, birth statistics, and maternal deaths. ,
ROM1 98 ROM199 ROM200 ROM20 1 ROM202
Romania
ROM203 ROM204 ROM205 ROM206 ROM207 ROM208
ROM209
ROM2 10
Burtea, V. “Socio-economic status of rural women in Romania.” Medit-Bologna 10, no. 2, (1999): 61-3. Butler, Judith. Genul - un ma’r a1 discordiei: feminismul sau subversiunea identita’fii. Bucharest: Univers, 2000. About gender as an “apple of discord: feminism or the subversion of identity.” Buwreanu, Maria. Femeia: Studiu social. 2ndrevised ed. with a preface by Eleonora Stratilescu. Bucharest: Ed. Libriiriei Socec, 1921. Social study of women. The first edition appeared in Iasi in 1913. . “Scopul Asociatiei.” Buletinul A.E. C.P.F.R. 1, no. 1 (19 19): 3-9. About the goals of the Association for the civil and political emancipation of Romanian women. Buzatu, Stana. Condilia femeii, dimensiune a progresului contemporan: studiu sociologic. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1979. A sociological study of contemporary women’s progress. . “Edificarea socialismului in Romania, tiirim istoric a1 emancipiirii gi afirmiirii depline a femeii in societate [The building of socialism in Romania: the historical era of the full emancipation and complete actualization of women in society]. Anale de Istorie 34, no. 3 (1988): 75-90 and 34, no. 4 (1 988): 45-60. Ciiliman, Valeria. Mama generatoare de vieaJa‘romdneasca’. Sibiu: Ed. subsectiei eugenice gi biopolitice a Astrei gi a Institutului de Igienii gi biopoliticii a universitiitii Cluj-Sibiu, 1942. About mothers as “generators of Romanian life.” Published by the Eugenic and biopolitical subsection of ASTRA and of the Hygiene and Biopolitcal Institute of the Univ. of Cluj in Sibiu. Cancea, Paraschiva. Miqcarea pentru emancipareafemeii in Romdnia, 1848-1 948. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1976. About the women’s emancipation movement in Romania. Includes bibliographical references. Cantacuzino, Alexandrina, 1876-1944. See The “UnholyMarriage of Feminism with Nationalism in Interwar Romania: The Discourse of Princess Alexandrina Cantacuzino, by Roxana Cheschebec, at: http://www.women.it/4thfemconf/workshops/european9/roxanaches9.htm. Among the founding members of Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romane, she was chosen at the Feminist Congress in Washington, in 1925 vice president of the International Council of Women. World War I leader in Societatea Ortodoxii National5 a Femeilor Romane (the Orthodox National Society of Romanian Women), which took part in philanthropic work and cared for the wounded. Founder in 1929 of Gruparea nafionalii a femeilor romane (the National Grouping of Romanian Women), an organization which aimed at preparing Romanian women for working with men in the leadership of the country. Author of an impressive number of essays, articles and speeches. ”
ROM2 11 ROM212
ROM213
ROM2 14
Cantacuzino, Alexandrina. Cincisprezece ani de munca’ social6 j i culturala’: discursuri, conferinfe, articole, scrisori [ 15 years of social and cultural work: speeches, lectures, articles, letters]. Bucharest: Tip. romaneasca, 1928. . Femeile infafa dreptului de vot: Programul de lupta’ a1 Grupa’riifemeilor romdne: Cuvbntare linuta‘ in ziua de 10 aprilie 1929 la Casafemeii. Bucharest: Tip. Capitalei, 1929. Speech of April 10, 1929 given at the House of Women about the program of the Grouping of Romanian Women for women’s right to vote. . Rostul femeii in viafa social6 qipolitica’. Bucharest: Tip. Ciiailor Bisericegti, 1927. About the role of women in social and political life. Cantacuzino, Sabina. Din viafa familiei Ion C. Bra‘tianu. Bucharest: Albatros, 1993; 1937. About the Briitianu family, thus also its women. The Briitianus were one of the most important political clans of Wallachia and modern Romania.
252
Romania
Carnetulfemeii [The woman’s notebook]. Bucharest: Ministerul SgniitZitii gi Prevederilor Sociale, Centrul de educafie sanitarg, and Comitetul femeilor democrate din R.P.R., 1958. Material published by the Ministry of Health & Social Prevention. ROM2 16 Cgrtiirescu, Ilinca-Cristina. “Invizibilitatea in educatie.” Sfera politicii 7, no. 7 1-72 (1999): 12-7. About gender differences in Romanian education. ROM21 7 Catarg, R., and I. C. Chiriacesu. Femeia in noua epoc6 a omenirii. Bucharest: Riisiiritul, 1929. About women in the new era, with a preface by Izabela Sadoveanu. ROM2 18 Catt, Carrie Champman. Discursul de deschidere la a1 IX-lea Congres a1 Aliantei internationale pentru sufiagiul femeei rostit la Roma in Mai 1923. Iasi: Tip. Lumina Moldovei, 1923. Keynote address to the 9th Congress of the International Alliance for Women’s Suffrage, Rome, May 1923. ROM2 15
Ceaqescu, Elena, 1919-1 989. Wife of the late Romanian dictator Nicolae Ceaugescu, and a powerful figure in her own right in politics and culture during the last 2 decades of communist rule.
ROM2 19 Almond, Mark. The Rise and Fall of Nicolae and Elena Ceausescu. London: Chapmans, 1992. Includes bibliographical references and index. ROM220 Behr, Edward. Kiss the Hand You Cannot Bite: The Rise and Fall of the Ceaugescus. New York: Villard Books, 1991. About the communist dictator and his wife. Includes bibliographical references and index. ROM22 1 Consiliul Culturii gi Educatiei Socialiste, Consiliul National a1 Femeilor. Buchet de purpuri? g i soare: flori alese din creatia inchinat6 tovar6gei Elena Ceaugescu. [Bucharest]: Eminescu, 1988. Collective volume of literary homages brought to E. Ceausescu. During the 1970s and 80s poetry to the Ceaugescu couple was very common in newspapers, and publishing houses were encouraged to publish such homagial volumes. ROM222 Domenico, Viorel. Ceaugescu la Tdrgovigte: 22-25 decembrie 1989. Foreword by Florin Constantiniu; afterword by Ion Cristoiu. Bucharest: “Ion Cristoiu”, 1999. About the Ceaugescus’ last days. ROM223 Fischer, Mary Ellen. “Women in Romanian Politics: Elena Ceau;Tescu,Pronatalism, and the Promotion of Women.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 121-37. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. ROM224 Galloway, George, and Bob Wylie. Downfall: the Ceaugescus and the Romanian Revolution. London: Futura, 1991. Includes index and bibliography. ROM225 Lovatt, Caterine. “The Legacy of Elena Ceaugescu.” Central Europe Online, July 14, 1999. The role of women in Romania is changing slowly under the shadow of Elena CeauSescu’s legacy. ROM226 Marcu, Dorian. Moartea Ceaujegtilor: romanul imposibilei t6ceri: revelafii gi documente istorice [dezva‘luiri de Gelu Voican Voiculescu gi Victor Atanasie St6nculescuJ. Bucharest: Excelsior, 1991. Account of the Ceaugescus’ execution. It claims to be based on personal revelations by participants in the events of December 1989 and on historical documents. ROM227 Roman, Carol. Ceaugescu: ultimele 100 de zile nefaste: sflrsitul clicii Ceausescu / The last 100 Ill-Fated Days: the End of the Ceausescu Clique. [Bucharest]: Glob, 1990. ROM228 Tudor, Corneliu Vadim. Din adincul inimii: omagiu tovar6gei Elena Ceaugescu. [Bucharest] Eminescu, 1981. Homage “from the depths of his heart” paid by a notorious court poet of the Ceaugescus who became a leader of the nationalist Greater Romania party after 1989. ROM229 ROM230
Ceaugescu, Nicolae. Cregterea rolului femeii in vista economic6 gi social-politic6 a Romdniei socialiste. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1980. Propaganda tract by the communist dictator on “the growing role of women” in socialist Romania. . Cuvintare la Conferinfa national6 a femeilor, 21 aprilie 1978. Bucharest: Ed.
253
Romania
ROM231 ROM232
ROM233 ROM234
ROM23 5 ROM236
ROM23 7
ROM238 ROM239
Politic$ 1978. Speech to the National Conference of Women, April 21, 1978. . The Growing Role of the Woman in the Economic and Socio-Political Life of Socialist Romania. Bucharest: Meridiane Publishing House, 1981. Translation of the Romanian-language item above, about “the growing role of women.” Celac, Mariana. “Country Papers: Romania.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, [compiled by] United Nations, 67-9. Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. New York: United Nations, 1992. Centrul de Educalie Sanitarii. Ce trebuie sa‘ gtie femeia despre sarcina‘. Colectia Scoala mamei 3. [Bucharest]: Centrul de Educatie Sanitarii, 1956. Pamphlet for educating women about pregnancy. Cernea, Michael M. Macrosocial Change, Feminization of Agriculture, and Peasant Women ’s Threefold Economic Role. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978. Reprinted from Sociologia ruralis 18, no. 2/3 (1978). Study about the social conditions of Romanian rural women. Summaries in English, French, and German. Includes bibliographical references. Cesereanu, R. “Femei in infernul concentrationar (Gulagul rorniine~c).~’ In Prezenie feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 439-52. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. Ceterchi, Ion, Vlad Zliitescu, Ioan M. Copil and Petre Anca. “Regulation of Contraception and Termination of Pregnancy in Rumanian legislation” [Reglementation de la contraception et de l’interruption de grossesse dans la legislation roumaine]. In Le droit et la croissance de lapopulation en Roumanie edited by Ion Ceterchi, Vlad Zliitescu, Ioan M. Copil and Petre Anca, 55-62. Bucharest, L’Institut International de la technologie, 1974. Cheetham, Tom 11. “Cooperativization as a Strategy for Modernization: the Romanian Case.” Ph.D. diss., Brown Univ., 1981. Abstract: “Young and middle-aged males who had initially belonged to the cooperatives . . . became commuters to industry leaving their wives and the elderly to work the cooperatives. The household and family obligations expected of women in the villages severely restricted female participation on the cooperatives. However, female participation in cooperative work, even if only part-time in nature, insured the family the use of a private plot. This, combined with the industrial wages of the male commuters, enabled the village family to maintain if not strengthen its commitment to traditional goals, a consequence not intended by the planners.” Chiriac, Elena. “The ‘Right’ to Be Persecuted.” In Sisterhood is Global: The International Women ’sMovement Anthology, edited by Robin Morgan, 580-1. Garden City, NY: AnchorlDoubleday, 1984. Chiricii, Vasile. Cufemeiaprin milenii: mit gi realitate [With woman through millenia: myth and reality]. Iasi: Helios, 1997. Chirifii, Elena, 1917-1945. Officer in the Romanian army in World War 11, who died a hero during the battle to free Budapest from the Axis armies.
ROM240 ROM24 1 ROM242
ROM243
Chittister, Joan. “In Bucharest, Political and Personal Rape is a Way of Life.” National Catholic Reporter 3 1, no. 38 (1 September 1995): 9. Ciobanu, Lina. “Rolwl gi locul femeii ‘in societatea romilneascii contemporanii.” Revista de istorie 28, no. 12 (1975): 1849-64. Ciochirca, Maria Antoaneta, Marta Renne and Tanya Renne. “Maria Antoaneta Ciochirca: A Testimony.” In Ana ’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 146-8. Boulder: Westview, 1997. Brief testimony of the surgeon who is the founder and president of the Romanian Association of University Women, opened in 1989. . “National Association of Medical Women from Romania.” Women ’sInternational Network News 23, no. 1 (Winter 1997): 73. Presents the conclusions of the 1996 congress of
254
Romania
ROM244 ROM245
the National Association of Medical Women from Romania. Includes information on maternal mortality, population decrease, and family planning services. Ciubotaru, Silvia. Nunta in Moldova: Cercetare monografic6. Iasi: Ed. Universitiitii Al. I. Cuza, 2000. Monographic investigation of weddings in the Moldavian region of Romania. Inc ludes bibliography . Ciupalii, Alin. Femeia in societatea romdneasc6 a secolului a1 XIX-lea: intre public gi privat About women in Romanian society in the 19* century. Bucharest: Meridiane, 2003.
Clemenfa, Maica. Mother Superior at the Monastery of Notre-Dame de Sion and its attached hospital in Bucharest. She was arrested by the police in 1954, when she refused to hand over the hospital to the communist state. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by verban N. Ionescu, Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. ROM246 ROM247 ROM248 ROM249 ROM250 ROM25 1
ROM252 ROM253 ROM254 ROM255 ROM256 ROM257 ROM258 ROM259 ROM260
Codoban, Aurel. “Alteritatea, diferenta constitutivg a iubirii.” In Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 105-3 5. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. Cole, John W. “Familial Dynamics in a Romanian Worker Village.” Dialectical Anthropology 1, no. 4 (1975-76): 25 1-66. . “Family, Farm, and Factory: Rural Workers in Contemporary Romania.” In Romania in the 1980s, edited by Daniel N. Nelson, 7 1-1 16. Boulder: Westview Press, 1981. . and Judith A. Nydon. “Class, Gender, and Fertility: Contradictions of Social Life in Contemporary Romania.” East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (Winter 1989): 469-76. Comisia national5 pentru statistic&,and Programul Natiunilor Unite pentru Dezvoltare ‘in RomBnia. Femeile gi b6rbafii in Romdnia. Bucharest: UNDP, 2000. One of the first statistical studies of gender in Romania. Comitetul municipal a1 femeilor. Femeia in viafa capitalei. Foreword by Aneta Spornic. Bucharest: fntreprinderea Poligraficg “Arte grafice,” 1975. Album on women in the life of the capital, edited by the Municipal committee of women, on the occasion of the International Women’s Year. Confederatia General5 a Muncii. Femei in munci calzjicate. Bucharest: 1951. About women in skilled labor. Conferinfa nafional6 a femeilor din R.P.R., martie 1958. Bucharest: C.N.F. din R.P.R., 1959. Women’s conference report. Conferinfa naf ional6 a femeilor din Republica Socialist6 Romdnia, Bucuregti, 1966/Materiale/ 23-25 iunie 1966. Bucharest: C.N.F. din R.S.R., 1966. Women’s conference materials. Conferinfa nafionala’a femeilor din Republica Socialist6 Romdnia, Bucuregti, 1978, (Lucr6rile Conferinfezj. Bucharest: C.N.F.R.S.R., 1979. Proceedings of the 1978 women’s conference held by the National Council of Women in Romania. Conferinfa nafionali a femeilor din Republica Socialist6 Romdnia, martie 1985. Bucharest: Ed. Politic&,1985. Women’s conference report. Conferinla nafional6 a femeilor din Republica Socialist6 Romdnia) Bucuregti, 7-8 martie 1985. Bucharest: C.N.F. din R.S.R., 1985. Women’s conference report. Consiliul Judetean a1 Sindicatelor Argeg. Prezenfe feminine in Argegul contemporan. Pitegti: N.p., 1973. About women in contemporary Argeg. Consiliul Judetean a1 Sindicatelor Cluj [and] Comitetul Judetean a1 Femeilor Cluj. Femeia in lumea profesiunilor. Cluj-Napoca: N.p., 1976. About women and employment, an album put together by the Labor Unions’ Council and the County Committee on Women in Cluj. Consiliul National a1 Femeilor Romiine. Comisiunea legislativ5. Drepturile femeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunic6ri gi propuneri in vederea reformei. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. Articles, papers, and proposals drafted by the Legislative Commission of the 255
Romania
ROM26 1 ROM262
ROM263 ROM264
National Council of Romanian Women with a view to achieving ballot reform for women. Constantinescu, Eliza. Foloasele grupririifemeilor gi activitrilii lor pe trirdm politic. Cluj : 1931. About the benefits of women organizing themselves and of their political activity. Constantinescu-Bagdat, Elisa. Rolul femeii in familie gi societate: conferinfa’ finuta’ la Universitatea din Cluj, la 26 iunie 1930. Cluj, Tip. Carmen (Gruparea Femeilor Romiine, Filiala Cluj). [N.P.: n.p., n.d.1 Text of a lecture on the role of women in family and society held at the Univ. of Cluj on June 26, 1930. The author was the vice president of Gruparea Femeilor Romiine and a member of Societatea Femeilor Cre!jtine din Cluj. Constantinescu, Nicolae. Etnologia gi folclorul re1a;iilor de rudenie. Bucharest: Univers, 2000. About ethnology and folklore of kinship. Includes bibliography and index. Conta Kernbach, Ana. “Cronica feministii.” [Feminist review]. Viala rom6neascri 6 (1921). Cornea, Doina, 1929-. French language and literature professor from Cluj, and one of the few dissidents of the Ceau!jescu regime. In December 1989 she becomes a founding member of the Group for Social Dialogue.
ROM265 ROM266
ROM267 ROM268 ROM269 ROM270 ROM271 ROM272
Cornea, Doina. La face cache‘e des choses: 1990-1 999: Dialogue avec Rodica Palade. Vox Latina. Translation from Romanian by Ariadna Combes. Paris: Fklin, 2001. Dialogue translated into French with the journalist Rodica Palade of 22 about events in 1990-99. . Liberte‘? Entretiens avec Michel Combes. Paris: Criterion, 1990. Interviews with Michel Combes in 5 chapters: Destiny, Soul and Spirit, Action, Prison, and Liberty? Translated from French into Romanian by Oana Vlad under the title Libertate? Convorbiri cu Michel Combes. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1992. . Scrisori deschise g i alte texte. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1991. Open letters and other texts written by Cornea for Radio Free Europe, the Romanian Service. Cornea, Eliza. Viitorul fa‘rii il fine femeia [Woman holds the future of our country]. Bucharest, 1933. Cornea, Neli I. Femeia: Conferinfri linutri la 31 ianuarie 1899. B a c h : Tip. H. Margulius, 1899. Lecture about “The Woman” held on January 3 1, 1899. Cosma, Ghizela. Femeile gi politica in Romdnia: Evolutia dreptului de vot in perioada interbelica. Cluj-Napoca: Presa Universitarii Cujeanii, 2002. . “Prostitutia ‘in Romiinia intre riizboaie.” In Prezenle feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 415-37. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. ,Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre fernei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. Studies about women in Romania. Cotrubaq, Ileana, 1939-. Soprano of international renown. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by $erban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994.
ROM273
ROM274
Covaci, Maria. “Eufrosina Niculescu-Mizil(1902-1954).” Anale de Istorie 17, no. 1 (197 1): 175-7. Eufrosina Cotor (married to the revolutionary G. Niculesu-Mizil) was a member of the Socialist Youth Union, mobilizing strikes, writing articles demanding workers’ rights, and calling on women to unite in the struggle against oppression. She led the transport workers during the 1920 general strike, and became a delegate to the 1921 founding congress of the Communist Party at age 19, she was arrested, tried in the Dealul Spirei investigations, and imprisoned. During World War 11, she was active in the Red Assistance effort against the fascist dictatorship and the liberation of 23 August 1944. Criiciun, B. “Aspecte privind statutul femeii ‘in comunitatea siiseascii din Saeg (secolul a XIX-
256
Romania lea).” In Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 335-45. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. Cristescu-Golopenfia, $te fania. Gospod6ria in credinfele si riturile magice ale femeilor din DriFgus (FiFg6raj). 3rded. Bucharest: Paideia, 2002. About households in the magic beliefs and rituals of women in DriiguS (District of Fiigiirag). Cristian, Maria, Natalia Popa, M. Oprea and Al. Szolosi. Femeia in lumea profesiunilor: album. Cluj-Napoca: Consiliul Judetean a1 Sindicatelor Cluj; Comitetul Judetean a1 Femeilor Cluj, 1976. About women and the world of employment.
ROM275 ROM276
Cristoforeanu, Florica, 1887-1 960. Famous soprano who sang on many international stages. See http://www.ici.ro/romania/en/cul~ra/t-opera_history.html. Cutarida-Criitunescu,Maria V., 1957-1 9 19. First woman doctor in Romania, with a diploma from Paris obtained in 1884. Founder of kindergartens and gynecological wards. Cuza, Elena, 1825-1909. Princess of Romania, wife of Alexandru Ion Cuza, the first ruler of the United Principalities. Well known for her charitable work. Dan-Spinoiu, Georgeta. Factori obiectivi J i subiectivi in integrarea profesional6 a femeii: (cercetare concretiF de psihologie social6 a conditieifemeii) Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Republicii Socialiste Romiinia, 1974. Empirical social psychology research about women’s professional integration. Diinilii, Constantin. Problema feminismului. Oradea: 1937. About feminism.
ROM277
ROM278
DarclCe, Hariclea, stage name [Hartulary,Hariclea], 1860-1 939. Famous soprano, who sang on some of the most prestigious stages of the world. Her stage name was given to her by the French composer Debussy. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by $erban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994, and http://www.darclee.com. ROM279
ROM280 ROM281 ROM282
David, Henry P. “Abortion in Europe, 1990-1 99 1: A Public Health Perspective.” Studies in Family Planning 23, no. 1 (January-February 1992): 1-22. This article grew out of a keynote presentation prepared for the conference “From Abortion to Contraception: Public Health Approaches to Reducing Unwanted Pregnancy and Abortion through Family Planning Service” held in Tbilisi, Georgia in October 1991. . and Robert J. McIntyre. “Romania.” In Reproductive behavior: Central and Eastern European Experience edited by Henry P. David and Robert J. McIntyre, 176-97. New York: Springer Publishing, 1981. . “Romania Ends Compulsory Childbearing.” Entre nous 14-1 5 (June 1990): 9-10. , and Adriana Biiban. “Women’s Health and Reproductive Rights: Romanian Experience.” Patient Education and Counseling 28 (1996): 23 5 - 4 5 . “The aim ... was to explore, through individual in-depth interviews, psychosocial antecedents and consequences of the Romanian [enforced pronatalist] policy. The study group consisted of 50 women, aged between 18 and 55 years, with diverse sociodemographic and educational characteristics. The interviews focused on sexuality education, sexual experiences, reproductive events, and partner relations. The results show that women’s private behavior and efforts to regulate their fertility prevailed over public policies, regardless of personal risks or costs to health. Concluding observations summarize major findings, results from a 1993 national household survey on reproductive health, and a commentary on the need for ongoing sexuality and contraceptive education and counseling.” ~
257
Romania ROM283
ROM284
ROM285
ROM286 ROM287
De N&e, Dorothie. “Politische Partizipation von Frauen in Rumanien nach 1989.” Osteuropa 47, no. 2 (1997): 160-72. About the political participation of women in Romania after 1989. . “Zwanghafte Gleichberechtigung und kontrollierte Korper: Zu den Lebensbedingungen von Frauen im sozialistischen Rumanien.” In Frauen in Sudosteurope, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 59-78. Munich: SudosteuropaGesellschaft, 1998. Deliman, Ecaterina. Femeia: personalitate politic; in societatea noastr; socialist;. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1977. About women in socialist Romania’s political life. Includes bibliographical references. Demetrescu, Radu. Femeia in eroismul spiritual, moral gi nafional. Bucharest: Imprimeriile Friitia Romiineascii, 1936-1940. About women in spiritual, moral, and national heroism. Democratic Women’s Committee and the Central Council of Trade Unions of R.P.R. Women in the Rumanian People’s Republic. N.p.: The Committee and the Council, 1956.
Densuqianu, Elena, 1875-1965. Doctor ’in medicine. First Romanian woman to become a Univ. professor. ROM288
ROM289
Department of Health and Human Services. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Romania Reproductive Health Survey, 1999. Atlanta, GA: September 2001. The 1999 Romania Reproductive Health Survey (RRHS-99) is the second national reproductive health survey in that country. The 1993 survey included only females. The 1999 survey consists of complete interviews for 6,888 women (90% response rate) and 2,434 men (87% response rate). 534 pages. See http://www .cdc.gov/Reproductivehealthh’roduct s&hbs/Archivehbs.htm. Department of Health and Human Services. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. Romania: Young Adult Reproductive Health Survey, 1996. Atlanta, GA: February 1998. The first national reproductive health survey among youth was conducted in Romania between July and October 1996. Using a multistage random sampling design, the survey interviewed 2,047 men aged 15-24 years (of 2,351 identified in the sample) and 2,025 women aged 1524 years (of 2,17 1 identified) about their background characteristics, sexual and reproductive behaviors, contraceptive knowledge and use, sex education, and knowledge of sexually transmitted diseases and HIWAIDS. 252 pages; See http://www.cdc .gov/Reproductivehealth/Products&Pubs/ArchivePubs.htm.
de Reuss-Ianculescu,Eugenia, 1865-1938. Important feminist who was part of the leadership of the international movement for women’s suffrage. de Reuss-Ianculescu, Eugenia. Menirea femeii gi rolul ei in viitor: Conferinfii finut; la Ateneul din Bucure8ti la 16 aprilie 1906. Bucharest: Minerva Institut de Arte Grafice si Editurii, 1906. This brochure reproduces a lecture held at Ateneul romiin in Bucharest on April 16, 1906 about the destiny and future role of women. . “Femeia romiinii gi politica.” Drepturile femeii 2 (Jan.-Febr. 1913): 12-25. Text of a ROM291 lecture on Romanian women and politics given at a conference of Asociafia pentru fnaintarea si rGsp6ndirea gtiinfelor in Gala$ ROM290
~
ROM292
Deutsche Volksgruppe in Rumanien: Frauenwerk: Auflan und Arbeitsgebiete. Kronstadt [Bragov]: 1941. About the activity of the women’s group of the ethnic Germans in Romania.
d’Herbez de la Tour, Solange, 1924-. Leading Romanian-born architect living in France. Founder (1963) and president of the International Union of Women Architects (UIFA), and 25 8
Romania founder (1960) and president of the Union Franqaise des Femmes Architectes. ROM293 ROM294 ROM295
ROM296
DrBghicescu, Dimitrie. L ’eternelfkminin: Essais de psychologie fkminine. Bucharest, 1905. Essays on women’s psychology. Drepturilefemeii: egalitate j i parteneriat [Women’s Rights: Equality and Partnership]. Bucharest: I.R.D.O., 1997. l b l i s h e d by IRDO (The Romanian Institute for Human Rights). Drepturilefemeilor: Ghid a1 activitiifii organizafiilor neguvernamentaledin Romiinia. Bucharest: AnA, 2000. Guide to Romanian NGOs concerning themselves with women’s rights. Dumitrescu, Clara, and Stela Fomino. Activitatea comisiilorfemeilor din intreprinderi j i institu,tii.Bucharest: Ed. politic& 1974. About the activity of the women’s committees in workplaces.
Dunca-Schiau, Constanta, [Camille d’Alb, E.D. Albon, C. Dunca, C. de Dunca, Xanta, pseud.], 1863-? See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet, essayist, short story writer, playwright, translator and journalist. She began the feminist movement in Vallachia and worked for women’s emancipation through education. Director of Vcoala Central5 (the Central School for Girls) in Bucharest. Editor of Amicul Familiei. Collaborated also with Familia, and Foaie pentru inimfi, minte j i literaturz. ROM297 ROM298 ROM299
ROM300 ROM301
ROM302
ROM303 ROM304
ROM305
ROM306
ROM307
ROM308
Dunca-Vchiau, Constanta. La Alma: Povesci noue pentru copii. Sibiu: Tip. Tipografiei Archidiecesane, 1881. . Femeia femeii [A woman’s woman]. Bucharest: 1863. . Femeia infamilia. Bucharest: N.p., 1871. History of women, reel 937, no. 8080. Microfilm Woodbridge, CT, Research Publications, [ 19771 1 reel, 35 mm. About Romanian women’s social conditions. . Femenismul in Romiinia. Bucharest: 1904. About feminism in Romania. . “Fiicele poporului: proiect prezentat domnitorului gi Camerei Deputaiilor asupra educatiunii populare a fetelor ?n Romiinia.” Amicul familiei 1 (April-October 1863). Bill for the education of young women presented to the prince and parliament. Echinox Special issue: Femeia 31, no. 7-8-9, 1999. Includes articles by Stefan Borbkly, Carmen Bujdei, Ioan Curgeu, Andrei Gotia, Laura Laziir-Zgvdeanu, Silviu Lupagcu, Lloyd deMause, Ovidiu Mircean, Rareg Moldovan, Mihaela Mudure, Denisa Oprea, Ancuia Piirv, Stefana Pop, Ioana Sabiiu, Ioan Sima. Eglitis, Daina Stukuls. “Mother Country: Gender, Nation, and Politics in the Balkans and Romania.” East European Politics and Societies 14, no. 3 (2000): 693-702. Elliot, Joyce, and William Moskoff. “Decision-Making Power in Romanian Families.” Journal of Comparative Family Studies 14, no. 1 (1983): 39-50. Finds considerable equality between marriage partners in family decisions. Emerit, Marcel. ‘bApropos des droits des femmes 2 l’hkritage en Valachie.” Revue historique de sud-est europken 5 , no. 1-3 (1928): 32-3. A response to Georges Fotino’s comments on Emerit’s original article in v. 4, no. 1-3, 1927. . “La femme enValachie pouvait-elle hkriter?” Revue historique de sud-est europe‘en 4, no. 1-3 (1 927): 38-46. About women’s inheritance rights in Wallachia. See Georges Fotino article below for a response. Erich, Renata. Ojtser: Das Schtetl in der Moldau und Bukovina heute. Vienna: Christian Brandstatter, 1988. About the remains of shtetl life in Moldavia and Bukovina. It contains photograhs of men and women and a chapter on women. European Roma Rights Center. Sudden Rage at Dawn: Violence against Roma in Romania.
259
Romania
ROM309 ROM310
ROM3 11 ROM3 12 ROM3 13 ROM3 14 ROM3 15
ROM3 16 ROM3 17 ROM3 18
ROM3 19 ROM320
ROM321
Budapest: Roma Center, 1996. Femei din Romhnia: relat6ri despre vials gi situa,tiafemeilor in profesie, familie, societate, biseric6. Sibiu: Hora, 2000. About Romanian women’s professional, family, social, and religious lives. “Femeia ca ‘om de rangul al doilea.”’ 22 no. 10 (18-24 march 1993): 8-10. Special group of articles by Mihaela Miroiu and Laura Griinberg on the topic of women as second class citizens published in the weekly 22. Femeia in contextul schimbiirii: Statuturi, roluri, identitiiii: [studii sociologice]. Oradea: Ed. Universitiiiii din Oradea, 2000. Sociological studies about women in the context of the transition. Femeia: salariat6, soiie, mam6. Bucharest: Ed. Politic& 1970. Studies about women as workers, wives, and mothers. Includes bibliographical references. Femeile gi biirbafii in Romhnia: [publicaiie statistici?].Bucharest: Comisia Nationalii pentru Statisticii, 2000. Statistics on women and men in Romania. Femeile gi puterea: Cartea afrm6rii femeilor in vials politic6 gi public& Bucharest: Ed. 100 + 1 Gramar, 2000. About “women and power: the book of women’s affirmation in political and public life.” La femme dans la Ripublique Socialiste de Roumaniel Women in the Socialist Republic of Romanid La Mujer en la Republica Socialista de Rumanid Zhenshchina v sotsialisticheskoi respublike Rumynii. Translated from Romanian into French, English, Spanish and Russian by Noemia Gheorghiu, Carol Kormos, Rosa Dumitriu, and M. Zinoveva. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1974. Firoiu, Vasile. Amazoanele cerului: Prezen,tefeminine in aviatic6. Cuv2nt tnainte, note gi postfa@ de Florin Ziigiinescu. Bucharest: Albatros, 1980. About women in aviation. Fischer, George D. Femeea cum trebuie p r i v i t ~din punct de vedere fizic, psihic, moral, intelectual gi social. Bucharest: Tip. Cartea de Aur, [ 19221. About how women ought to be viewed from physical, psychological, moral, intellectual, and social perspectives. Fischer, Mary Ellen. “From Tradition and Ideology to Elections and Competition: The Changing Status of Women in Romanian Politics.” In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 168-95. Revised and enlarged edition. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1998. . “Women in Romania: Public Policy and Political Participation.” In Papers for the V. Congress of Southeast European Studies (Belgrade, Sept. 1984), edited by Kot K. Shangriladze and Erica W. Townsend. Columbus: Slavica, 1986. , and Doina Pagca Harshnyi. “From Tradition and Ideology to Elections and Competition: The Changing Status of Women in Romanian Politics. In Women in the Politics of Post-Communist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 20 1-23. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. Fischer, Mikl6s. Cselidek a vdaszuton: A cselidproblkma megolddsa. Timigoara: Szerzo, 1933. About domestic servants.
Flechtenmacher, Maria, 1838-1 888. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland. Journalist, poet, playwright, translator, actress, and feminist. Editor of the twice weekly newspaper Femeea romcin6, and author of articles on the woman question. ROM322
Florescu, Gheorghe I. “Cu privire la migcarea pentru emanciparea civil5 gi politica a femeii (1918-1921).” Anuarul Institutului de istorie gi arheologie A. D.Xenopol 10 (1973): 295308. About the women’s emancipation movement, 1918-1921.
FocSa, Valentina D. Director of Ac,tiuneafeministfi [The Feminist Action] in Piatra Neamt.
260
Romania This was the organ of A.E.C.P.F.R., the Association for the civil and political emancipation of Romanian women, constituted in Iasi on July 30, 1918. ROM323
Focga, Valentina D. “Necesitatea dreptului de vot pentru femee.” Acfiunea feminist& vol. 1, no. 5 , 1919.
Fotino, Georges. “La femme en Valachie pouvait-elle hkriter? Une rkponse.” Revue historique de sud-est europe‘en 4, no. 4-6 (1927): 113-22. A response to Marcel Emerit’s article in v. 4, no. 1-3, 1927. See above. ROM325 Forbess, Alice I. “Mysticism and Modernity: The Transitions of a Romanian Orthodox Convent.” In Tradition and Modernity in Romanian Culture and Civilization, 1600-2000, edited by Kurt W. Treptow, 236-56. Iasi; Oxford; Portland: The Center for Romanian Studies, 200 1. ROM326 Freedman, Diane C. “Dance as Communicative Code in Romanian Courtship and Marriage Rituals.” Ph.D. diss., Temple Univ., 1984. “Ethnographic analysis of dance as a meaningful code within a particular cultural setting.. . Dance occasions are analyzed with respect to the broader conceptual context of gender relations.. . The ethnographic analysis reveals a gender hierarchy that is present in social, economic, and ritual spheres. There are also factors, both ideological and material, which promote cooperation between the sexes, particularly within the household. The resulting tension in the adult social role between gender solidarity and household unity is reflected in the dance.” . “Gender Identity and Dance Style in Rural Transylvania.” East European Quarterly ROM327 23, no. 4 (Winter 1989): 419-30. . “Wife, Widow, Woman: Roles of an Anthropologist in a Transylvanian Village.” In ROM328 Women in the Field: Anthropological Experiences, edited by Peggy Golde, 333-58.2nd edition. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 1986. ROM329 Frost, Kathryn Minyard. “A Cross-Cultural Study of Major Life Aspirations and Psychological Well-Being.” Ph.D. diss., The Univ. of Texas at Austin, 1997. Frost extends major life aspirations research to Romania and “compares the values and wellbeing of women and men, both Romanian and American.” ROM330 Frumugani, Daniela [Frumugani, Daniela Roventa.] “Woman in Society and Postcommunist Media: The Case of Romania.” In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, 90-4. Belgrade: Center for Women’ s Studies, Research and Communication, 1994. . “Femininul ’in presa scrisk rom2nk: Mituri Si realitkti.” AnAlize no. 7 (March 2000): ROM331 20-5. About gender and the portrayal of women in the contemporary Romanian press. ROM332 Fruntaje. With drawings by Tia Peltz. Bucharest: Centrocoop, 1956. ROM333 Frunzk, Mihaela. “Convergente ‘in politicile educationale multiculturale gi feministe.” In Prezen,tefeminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 295-3 19. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. . Ideologie j i feminism [Ideology and feminism]. Cluj-Napoca: Limes, 2004. ROM334 ROM335 Fundatia Parteneri pentru schimbare. Femeile j i puterea: Cartea afirma‘riifemeilor in viafa politicG [Women and power: the book of women’s affirmation in political life]. Bucharest: Ed. 100+1 Gramar, 2000. Published by the Foundation “partners for change” which is part of the NGO network “Coalition for reproductive health in Romania.” ROM336 Fiir und wider die sachsische Frauenrechtebewegung: Eine Artikelserie. Hermannstadt [Sibiu]: Vereinigung Frauenfortschritt, 1913. Series of articles “for and against the Saxon movement for women’s rights.” ROM337 Gabanyi, Anneli Ute. “Rumaniens Frauen nach der Wende: Gleichschritt, Fortschritt, Ruckschritt .” In Frauen in Sudosteurope, edited byAnneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 79-97. Munich: Sudosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998. ROM324
26 1
Romania Galitzi, Christine Afghi. A Study of Assimilation among the Roumanians in the United States. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1929. Includes information on Romanian women immigrants to the U.S. “One of the most informative early works, with a valuable bibliography and a list on p. 151 of several Romanian-American women’s groups.” -Grant Harris, Library of Congress. ROM339 The Gallup Organization, Romania. Barometrul de gen: Romhnia August 2000. Bucharest: Fundatia pentru o Societate Deschisg, 2000. Survey conducted by the Open Society Foundation and The Gallup Organization of Romania on questions regarding gender roles. The statistical results are displayed graphically. Also available on the Foundation’s web site at www.osf.ro. ROM340 Ganea, Adrian. Un sfert de veac, 1914-1939: Album jubiliar a1 “Reuniuniifemeilor romhne ” din Oradea g i imprejurimi. Oradea: Ed. Reuniunea femeilor romiine din Oradea gi fmprejurimi, Tip. diocezang Oradea, 1939.25th anniversary jubilee volume for Reuniunea femeilor rom2ne of Oradea and its environs. ROM34 1 Gatti de Gamond, 206. Despre indatoririlefemeilor gi despre cele mai nimerite mijloace cari le-ar putea asigurafericirea [About women’s duties and the most appropriate means that could insure their happiness]. Iasi: Tip. Romgno-FrancezSi, 1854; Bucharest: Biblioteca Revista Ideei, 1924. ROM342 Georgescu, Elena. “1877 gi femeile Romiine.” Revista Arhivelor 39, no. 2 (1977): 175-81. . “Mirturii despre activitatea revolutionarii g i antifascist5 desfSigurat8 de Zoe Frunzk.” ROM343 Anale de Istorie 20, no. 6 (1974): 146-50. About the revolutionary and antifascist activity of Zoe Frunzii (born 1870), including her commitment to socialism, pacifism and the liberation of women. , and Titu Georgescu. Migcarea democratic6 gi revoEufionar6 a femeilor din Rom4nia. ROM344 Craiova: Scrisul romsnesc, 1975. About the democratic revolutionary women’s movement in Romania. ROM345 Georgescu, Elvira. Rolul femeii in societate. Conferinte cultural-educative organizate pentru s%teni.PloieSti: Tip. Prahova, 1921. Lecture about women’s role in society held on October 9, 1921 in Ceptura, Prahova. (Fifth in a series of lectures for villagers organized by the Prahova Prefecture.) ROM346 Gergely, Gizella Cs. Asszonyi helytdla‘s Szkkelyfoldon. Budapest: Magyar Naplo, 1999. About women’s commitment to Szeklers in Daia, Romania. ROM347 Gheaus, Anca. “Feminism and the Public-Private Distinction in Romanian Society.” In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 182-9. Berlin: Trafo, 200 1. ROM348 Ghelmegeanu, M. “Autorizatia marital%.”In Drepturilefemeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunic6ri gi propuneri in vederea reformei, 133-59. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. About married women’s legal rights. ROM349 Gheorghiu, Xenophon. Rolul gi condifiuneafemeilor in cele mai insemnate epoci din istorie. Bucharest: Tip. Vointa National%,1895. About women’s roles and conditions in various historical epochs. ROM350 Gheorghiu-Blrlad, G. N. Femeea: Studiu asupra condiliunei ei juridice in Dreptul roman gi romhn. Bucharest: Stabilimentul grafic I.V. Socecu, 1899. About the juridical situation of women in Roman and Romanian law. ROM35 1 Ghiplescu, Constanta. in galvari g i cu iglic: Biseric6, sexualitate, c6sci;toriegi divorz in Tara RomhneascG a secolului a1 XVZZI-lea. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2004. About the church, sexuality, marriage, and divorce in Wallachia in the 18th century. ROM338
Ghyka, Matilda, 1881-1 965. Mathematician who settled in France, where she became an active participant in the Romanian anti-communist exile community.
262
Romania
Gionea, Vasile. Femei vestite din trecutul neamului nostru. Oradea: Ed. Fundatia Cultural5 Cele trei Criguri, 1997. About famous women in Romania’s past. ROM353 Gluvacov, Ana. Afirmarea femeii in viafa societ6{ii: dimensiuni si semnificafii in Romania. Bucharest: Ed. Politic%,1975. About the Romanian dimension of the affirmation of women in social life. ROM354 Golopentia-Eretescu, Sanda. Desire Machines: a Romanian Love Charms Database. Antropologie cultural%.Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1998. Parallel Romanian and English texts of Romanian folk poetry in the love charm genre. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. ROM355 Gonta, Alex. “Femeia gi drepturile ei de mogtenire ’in Moldova dup5 obiceiul piimfintului.” A.I.I.A. 17 (1980): 597-602. About women’s customary inheritance rights in Moldavia. ROM356 Gorjanu, L. Femeia, drepturile si rolul ei in societate: Studiu social. Craiova: Tip. ziarului “Poporul,” 1919. About the rights and role of women in society. ROM357 Gozdziak, Elzbieta. “Needy Guests, Reluctant Hosts: The Plight of Rumanians in Poland.” Anthropology of East Europe Review, 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 9-14. Special Issue: Refugee Women of the Balkans: ROM358 Groholski, Profira. Tinerelefete si emanciparea. Piatra Neamt: Tip. Leopold Steinberg, 1920. Lecture of Groholski at the Study Center of the Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women, at the Univ. of Iasi. About young women and women’s emancipation. ROM352
Grossu, Nicole-Valerie [Valerie, Nicole, pseud.], 1919-. Journalist, writer, and member of Partidul National T5r5nesc (the National Peasant Party). She was imprisoned because of her association with Iuliu Maniu (1 949-1953). ROM359 ROM360 ROM361 ROM362 ROM363
ROM364 ROM365
ROM366 ROM367 ROM368
Grossu, Nicole-Valerie. Benie sois-tu, prison.. .Paris: Plon, 1976. Memoir. Published again in 1977, 1978 and 1983, and translated into German, English and Norwegian. Ionitoiu, Cicerone. Nicole Valerie-Grossu:o lumin6 in bezna exilului romdnesc. With a foreword by Banu R5dulescu. Bucharest: Fundatia Cultural5 “Memoria,” 1997. Groza, Maria. Women in the Contemporary Life of Romania. Bucharest: Meridiane Publishing House, 1970. Gruia, I. V. “Baroul romiinesc.” In Enciclopedia Romaniei. Bucharest, 1936-1941, vol. 1, 352-3. The article on the history of the Romanian bar includes information about the efforts of women to be admitted to the legal profession. Griinberg, Laura. “Cei 7 ani de acasg ai bgiatului meu.” In Cine suntem noi: Despre identitateafemeilor din Romania contemporan6 [Who we are: About women’s identity in contemporary Romania]. Bucharest: Anima, 1996. Griinberg has been the president of the Romanian Society for Feminist Analyses “ANA” from 1994, and editor-in-chief for AnAZize: Journal for Feminist Studies. This article refers to her son’s upbringing. . “Organizarea feminismului ‘in Romiinia: Egecul unui succes.” AnAZize no. 7 (March 2000): 14-9. About women’s NGOs and feminist organizing in post-communist Romania. . “Politica social%gi egalitatea sexelor.” In Politici sociale: Romania in context european, edited by Elena Zamfir and C5t5lin Zamfir. Bucharest: Alternative, 1995. On social policy and gender equality in Romania, in European context. . “Romanian Rural Women Mothering Transition.” AnAlize: The Journal for Feminist Studies 1, no. 1-2 (1998): 16-25. . “Romania: o tar-%discret sexist%.”Sfera politicii 7, no. 7 1-72 (1999): 6-1 1. About Romania’s brand of sexism through subtle practices such as that of “collegial exclusion.” . “Stereotipuri de gen *ineducatie: Cazul unor manuale de ciclu primar [Gender
263
Romania stereotypes in education: a case analysis of several primary education textbooks] .” Revista de Cercetiiri Sociale no. 2 (1997). ROM369 . “Women’s NGOs in Romania.” In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, pp. 307-36. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. ROM370 , and Mihaela Miroiu, eds. Gen gi educafie (Gender and Education). Bucharest: S.A.F. AnA, 1997. A collection of articles and studies on non-sexist education, written by members of the non-governmental organisation AnA. AnA initiated and completed between March 1996 and March 1997 a PHARE program “Equality through difference; a non-sexist education program,” a micro project financed by the European Union, which included a series of workshops, round table discussions, interactive sessions, observation of classes in Bucharest and Vglenii-de-Munte. ROM37 1 Graur, Teodosia. De la dispret la egalitate: articole, cuvantari gi conferin/e: 1945-1 946. Bucharest: 1946. ROM372 Gyr, Radu. Femeia in eroismul spiritual, moral gi na,tional: Conferin@ finutiF in aula UniversitafiiIaji pe 8 decembrie 1935. Serviciul propagandei legionare. Bucharest: Impr. Fr@ia Romiineascg, 1936. Lecture held at Iasi University as part of the Legionnaires’ propaganda by a young fascist poet and intellectual on the role of women in national, spiritual, and moral heroism. ROM373 Halus, Radu Felician. “Evolution of the Structure and Composition of Families in Romania During the Last Few Decades.” In Women and Families: Evolution of the Status of Women as a Factor and Consequence of Changes in Family Dynamics, 24-26 February 1997, UNESCO-Paris,edited by Maria Eugenia Cosio-Zavala, 191-208. Paris: CICRED, 1997. ROM374 Hanu, Rodica, Gr. Penciu, Victor Macarevici, and Corneliu Costiichescu, eds. Epigrame cu j i despre femei [Epigrams with and about women]. Baciiu: Grafit, 1999.
Haret-Andreescu, Virginia, 1894-1962. First female architect in Romania. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by $erban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. Harsanyi, Doina Pagca. “Blue Blood and Ink: Romanian Aristocratic Women Before and After World War I. Women’s History Review 5, no. 4 (1996): 497-51 1. . “Participation of Women in the Workforce: The Case of Romania.” In Family, ROM376 Women and Employment in Central-EasternEurope, edited by Barbara Lobodzi’nska. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. . “Romania’s Women.” Journal of Women’s History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 30-54. ROM377 . “Women in Romania.” In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflectionsfrom ROM378 Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 39-52. New York: Routledge, 1993. ROM379 Hagdeu, Bogdan Petriceicu. 0 nevLst6 romhnc&in traiul piim2ntesc si ‘n vie,ta dup&moarte. Bucharest: Ed. Librgriei Socecu, 1903. About a Romanian wife in life and death. ROM380 Hassard, Daniel. From Russia to Romania: Three Generations of Women and Translocation: Two Studies in Human Adaptability. Youngstown, OH: D.A. Hassard, 1994. Case studies of Moldavians’ and Romanians’ emigration, immigration and cultural assimilation in Italy and Canada. ROM38 1 Haupt, A. “How Romania Tries to Govern Fertility.” Population Today 15, no. 2 (February 1987): 3-4. ROM382 Hausfrauenverein in Rumanien unter dem Ehrenpresidium I. M. Konigin Maria, 1920 1937. Bucharest: 1938. About the Association of homemakers in Romania, sponsored by the Queen. ROM383 Hausleitner, Mariana. “Women in Romania: Before and After the Collapse.” In Gender ROM375
264
Romania
ROM384 ROM385
Politics and Post Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 53-61. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. The essay also appeared in German as “Frauen in Rumanien von und nach dem Umsturz.” In Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin, edited by Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz., 125-38. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993. Heitmann, Klaus. “The Beauty of Romanian Women.” Plural 1 (2003): 71-6. . “Die rumanische Frauen aus deutscher Sicht im 19. Jahrhundert.” In Frauen in Sudosteurope, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 53-7. Munich: Sudosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998.
Elena [Helen, Princess and Queen Mother of Romania], 1896-1 982. Daughter of Constantine I Oldenburg, IOng of Greece and Sophie of Prussia, Queen of Greece, and Romanian King Carol’s second wife. ROM386
ROM387
Lee, Arthur Stanley Gould. Coroana contra secera si ciocanul: Povestea Regelui Mihai a1 Romhniei. Istorie. Translated by Maria Bica. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1998. While focused on King Michael, this book also contains material on Queen Helen, his mother. Translation of Crown against Sickle: The Story of King Michael of Rumania. London: Hutchinson, 1950. . Helen, Queen Mother of Rumania, Princess of Greece and Denmark: an Authorized Biography. London: Faber and Faber, [ 19561. Helen was the wife of King Carol I1 and mother of King Michael, who was exiled from Romania by the communists in 1947. She was abandoned by her husband, and generally led a very difficult life for a monarch. Published in Romania as Elena, regina-mam&a Romciniei. Translated by Liana Alecu. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2000.
ROM388
Hord, Charlotte, Henry P. David, France Donnay, and Merrill Wolf. “Reproductive Health in Romania: Reversing the Ceaugescu Legacy.” Studies in Family Planning 22, no. 4 (1991): 23 1-40. After 1989 legislators quickly moved to reverse the Ceaugescu-era pro-natalist legislation that had resulted in Europe’s highest maternal mortality rate in Romania. This study documents the dramatic drop by almost half in just over a year, of this deadly statistic, as well as the continuing challenges of women’s health care, education, and contraception in Romania. ROM389 Horga, Mihai. “Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Romania.” In Assessment of research and service needs in reproductive health in Eastern Europe: concerns and commitments. Proceedings of a workshop organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-7 October 1993, edited by Elisabeth Johannisson, L. Kovks, B. A. Resch, and N. P. Bruyniks, 201-6. New York: Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. ROM390 Huninic, Adelina. “The Situation of Highly Qualified Women in Economic and Public Life in Romania.” In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Dgsirke H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 23 1-49. New York: Peter Lang, 2003. ROM391 Iancu, Stela. Anecdote despre femei celebre qi mai pu,tin celebre. Iasi: n.p., 1992. Anecdotes about famous and less famous women. Includes bibliographical references. ROM392 “‘If I Don’t Move, I Die!’: The World of Romanian Dance.” Plural: Culture & Civilization no. 3-4 (2002): 1-290. The entire issue is devoted to Romanian dance and includes a number of interviews with and articles about important women dancers and choreographers (Floria Capsali, Magdalena Popa, Cristina Hamel, Adina Cezar, Miilina Andrei, Corina Durnitrescu, Alexa Mezincescu, Mihaela Santo, Simona Somkescu, Elisabeta Lux, Simona Noja and Judith Turos). ROM393 IfjLimunkcis, No’inunkds, Szocializmus. Timigoara: S zociddemokrat a Pgrtszervezet, 1930. 265
Romania About youth and women under socialism: propaganda of the Social Democratic Party.
Ileana, Princess of Romania [Mother Alexandra], 1909-199 1. Archduchess of Austria, daughter of King Ferdinand and Queen Marie, and sister of k n g Carol 11. In her last years, she became a nun, Mother Alexandra, and served as abbess of the Orthodox Monastery of the Transfiguration in Ellwood City, PA ROM394
ROM395 ROM396 ROM397 ROM398 ROM399
ROM400 ROM401 ROM402 ROM403 ROM404 ROM405 ROM406 ROM407 ROM408 ROM409
Ileana, Princess of Romania. I Live Again. Ellwood City, PA: The Orthodox Monastery of the Transfiguration, 1951. London: Victor Gollancz Ltd, 1952. B&W photos, index. 1st ed.; New York & Toronto: Holt, Rinehart & Company, 1952. Memoirs that cover the period up to her exile in 1947. Translated into Romanian as Trsiesc din nou: Memorii-Jurnale-Convorbiri, by Agra Baroti-Gheorghe, preface by Alexandru Paleologu. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1999. Includes index. . The Holy Angels. Still River, MA: St. Bede’s hblications, 1981. Intiimplnri din vista doamnelor gi domnitelor romhne. Cluj: Institutul de arte grafice Ardealul, n.d. Anecdotes from the lives of Romanian women. htrunireafemeilor romhne pentru revendicarea drepturilor civile gi politice. Bucharest: Tip. Cultura, 1923. Ionescu-Tomgani, Lucian. Maria Manciulea. Bucharest: Ed. Militarg, 1978. Includes bibliography. Ionitii, Elisabeth. “Aportul femeilor la sprijinirea rgzboiului pentru cucerirea independentei de stat a Romiiniei” [The contribution of women to the Romanian war of independence]. Revista de Istorie 29, no. 4 (1976): 569-85. Abstract: Romanian women participated eagerly in support of the Romanian military effort to win national independence in 1877. Already in April 1877, before hostilities actually ensued, a women’s committee formed in Iasi to urge the sacrifice necessary to liberate the country. In May and June, similar groups were organized throughout the country and even in parts of the Habsburg Empire inhabited by Romanians, despite official pressure to the contrary. Women undertook a wide variety of activities, including making clothing and bandages, purchasing medical supplies, raising bonds for military hospitals, donating volunteer labor, and equipping and manning ambulance units for the front. -Paul Michelson. . “Cercul femeilor muncitoare de pe ling5 sindicatele unitare.” Revista de Istorie 39, no. 3 (1986): 226-36. About the women’s circle linked to labor unions. . “Cronologia migcgrii organizate a femeilor din tara noastrg.” Anale de istorie 21, no. 4 (1975): 94-107. . Ecaterina Arbore. Bucharest: Ed. politic& 1973. About Ecaterina Arbore (18731937), a female doctor who was also a feminist, leading social democrat in Bucharest, and author of books and brochures about women, the family, and politics. See her works above. . “Femeile din Romiinia gi Marea Unire din 1918.” Revista arhivelor: Supliment (1979): 201-6. About Romanian women and the Great Union of 1918. . “File de eroism femenin romiinesc pe frontul antihitlerist.” Revista de Istorie 38, no. 4 (1985): 352-63. Romanian women’s heroic contributions to the antifascist war. . “Luminoasa initiativg a femeilor din Bragov.” Magazin istoric 9, no. 5 (1975): 81-2. . “Migcarea revolutionarg gi democratic5 de femei din Romiinia “inperioada 19181944.” Anale de istorie 32, no. 6 (1986): 65-78; and 33, no. 5 (1987): 21-39. 2-part article. . “Prima organizaiie de femei din Romiinia.” Revista Arhivelor 44, no. 4 (1982): 3526 1. About the first Communist women’s organization in Romania. . “Uniunea femeilor muncitoare din Rom2nia (U.F.M.R.).” Revista de istorie, 33, no. 10 (1980): 1905-25. About the Union of Women Workers of Romania. Iordgchescu, Gheorghe. Femeia romiin6: Mama nafiunii gi pericolele ce o amenin@.
266
Romania Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1929. About Romanian women as mothers of the nation. ROM4 10 Iordachi, Constantin. “The Unyielding Boundaries of Citizenship: The Emancipation of ‘Non-Citizens’ in Romania, 1866-1918.” European Review of History 8, no.2 (2001): 15786. Includes a discussion of women as a category of non-citizens denied substantive civic and political rights. ROM4 11 Iorga, Nicolae. Femeile in via,ta neamului nostru, chipuri, datine,fapte, m6rturii. VSilenii-deMunte: Neamul Romiinesc, 1911. ROM412 . Via,tafemeilor in trecutul rom6nesc: Doamnele rom6nilor: Despre imbriFc6minte si ZocuinJiF: Via,tasocial6 a trecutului. VBlenii-de-Munte: Neamul Romiinesc, 1910. About the lives of women in Romania’s past, their dress, dwellings, and social lives. With illustrations and portraits. ,ed. Scrisori de femei. VBlenii-de-Munte: Datina Romiineascg, 1932. Book of ROM413 women’s letters that may be used as a reader for girls in high school. IpSitescu, Ana, 1805-1875. See Dic,tionar enciclopedic rom6n. 4 vols. Edited by Athanase Joja et al. Bucharest: Ed. Politic& 1962-1966. Hero of the 1848 Revolution in Wallachia. ROM414
ROM4 15
ROM4 16 ROM4 17
ROM4 18 ROM4 19 ROM420 ROM42 1
ROM422
ROM423
Istrate, Silvia. “Activitatea organizafiilor politice gi profesionale ale clasei muncitoare pentru legiferarea unor mBsuri de ocrotire a muncii femeilor “in“intreprinderi(1922-1928).” Revista de istorie 28, no. 12 (1975): 1865-79. About the campaigns of worlung class organizations in favor of labor protection for women. Ittu, Constantin. “Refugee Princesses from Wallachia in Sibiu / Hermannstadt (Transylvania) in the 16’ Century.” In Kobieta w kulturze sredniowiecznej Evropy: Prace ofiarowane Profesor Alicji Karlowskiej-Kamzowej, 25 1-55. Prace Komisji historii sztuki, 2 1. Poznan: Poznanskie towarzystwo przyaciol nauk, 1995. Iuga, A. “Rolul femeilor “inconstituirea identitgfii maramuregene.” In Prezen,tefeminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 347-74. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. J&6, Zsigmond. A Kolozsmonostori Konvent jegyz6konyvei: 1289-1556 / kivonatokban kozze‘teszi 6s a bevezeto”tanulma‘nyt lrta. A Magyar Orsziigos Levkltiir kiadviinyai 11, Forr&kiadviinyok, 0073-4055. Budapest: Akadkmiai Kiad6, 1990. About monasticism and religious women’s orders in medieval Transylvania. In German, Hungarian, Latin, and Romanian. Includes indexes. Jeanblanc, A. “A Brighter Future for Three Million Romanian Women?” Entre nous 14-15 (June 1990): 5. Johnson, Angela. “Family Planning in Romania,” Translated by Oana Sgvescu. O f Our Backs 25, no. 10, (November 1995): 6-7. Includes photographs and illustrations. Johnson, Brooke R., Mihai Horga, and Laurentia Andronache. “Contraception and Abortion in Romania.” The Lancet 341 (1993): 875-8. . “Women’s Perspectives on Abortion in Romania.” Social Science and Medicine 42, no. 4 (Februaryl996): 521-30. Romanian women have commonly used abortion (both legal & clandestine) to prevent unwanted births. Following a brief summary of the recent history of abortion in Romania, secondary quantitative data (Johnson, B. R., et al, 1993) are combined with new data obtained 1991/92 via individual & group interviews with 1,000 women from 3 sites to examine their decisions to have an abortion, the impact of abortion restrictions under the Ceaugescu government, & their needs & desires for improved reproductive health services. -, Richard Edwards and Hildegard Puwak. “Foster Care and Adoption Policy in Romania: Suggestions for International Interventions.” Child Welfare 72, no.5 (September-December 1993): 489-506. Johnson, Dana E., and Laurie C. Miller, “The Health of Children Adopted from Romania.”
267
Romania Journal of the American Medical Association 268, no 24, (December 23 1992): 3446-5 1. Examination of the medical condition of Romanian adoptees and the effects of the Romanian orphanage system on their health. Concludes that Romanian adoptees are an extraordinarily high-risk group as a consequence of decades of government-sanctioned child neglect and abuse, Hepatitis B, intestinal parasites, and the impact of ‘pronatalist’ laws that compelled women to have children. ROM424 Jompan, Aurelia, and Dumitru Jompan. Gciteala capului la femei in Valea Bistrei. Regita: Comitetul pentru cultur5 gi educatie socialist5 a1 judeplui Carag-Severin, Centrul judetean de “indrumarea creatiei populare gi a migciirii artistice de mas8, 1972. About women’s headdresses in the Valea Bistrei area of Romania. Includes bibliographical references. ROM425 JumGtateafemininci: antologie de Jilosofiefeministci. Bucharest: Sansa, 1995. Anthology of feminist philosophy. ROM426 Katsanevas, Theodore. “Effects of Privatization on Employment in Bulgaria, Romania, and Albania.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. ROM427 Keil, Thomas J. and Viviana Andreescu. “Fertility Policy in Ceausescu’s Romania.” Journal of Family History 24, no. 4, Oct 1999): 478-92. This study tests a model for the impact that Ceaugescu’s pro-natalist policies had on the Romanian fertility rate between 1967 and 1989. Using time-series analysis, the authors’ findings show that the Ceausescu regime continually struggled with the Romanian population to increase the national birthrate. ROM428 King, Leslie L. “Gender, Nation, Pronatalism: Encouraging Births in France, Romania, and Israel.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1998. Comparative-historical study that examines how pronatalist policies were implemented in the 3 countries, and “whether such policies can be compatible with a feminist agenda.” Argues that, “in the second half of the 20th century, . . . [such] policies must be understood in terms of nationalist identities, specifically, as a desire to protect a fragile ‘US’ against a more rapidly growing ‘them’.” ROM429 Kligman, Gail. “Abortion and International Adoption in Post-Ceausescu Romania.” Feminist Studies 18, no. 2 (Summer 1992): 405-19. “Three years after a strict antiabortion law had been signed by former dictator Nicolae Ceaugescu, abortion became fully legal in Romania in 1989. For some women, however, . .. transition from a command, state-controlled economy to a market economy has contributed to the continued exploitation of their reproductive labor.” -S. Millett, EBSCO. . CGluj: Symbolic Transformation in Romanian Ritual. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago ROM430 Press, 1981. C5lug is a fertility ritual. Another edition was published in Romania by Ed. Fundajiei Culturale Romhe, 1999. . “Political Demography: The Banning of Abortion in Ceausescu’s Romania.” In ROM43 1 Conceiving the New World Order: The Global Politics of Reproduction, edited by Faye D. Ginsburg and Rayna Rapp, 252-70. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1995. . The Politics of Duplicity: Controlling Reproduction in CeauJescu’sRomania. ROM432 Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1998. Awarded the 1998 AWSS prize for the Best Book in Slavic Women’s Studies “Gail Kligman has written an important and powerful book analyzing Ceausescu’s pronatalist policies. As she so eloquently states, the sad photos of Romanian orphans infected with AIDS which flitted across our television screens a few years ago were just one painful result of Ceausescu’s attempts at ‘family planning.’ With meticulous research and good writing, Kligman demonstrates the profound impact the state’s duplicitous attempts to control reproduction had on virtually every Romanian who lived during those difficult years.” Published in Romania as Politica duplicitci,tii. Procesul comunismului. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2000. Translated from English by Marilena Dumitrescu. . “The Politics of Reproduction in Ceaugescu’s Romania: A Case Study in Political ROM433
268
Romania
ROM434
ROM435
ROM436
ROM437
ROM438 ROM439
ROM440
Culture.” East European Politics and Society 6, no. 3 (1992): 364-418. of Women: Oral Poetry, Ideology, and the Socialization of Peasant Women in Contemporary Romania.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 32343. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . “The Social Legacy of Communism: Women, Children and the Feminization of Poverty.” The Social Legacy of Communism, edited by Sharon Wolchik and James Miller. New York; London: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994. . The Wedding of the Dead: Ritual, Poetics and Popular Culture in Transylvania. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1988. Translated into Romanian as Nunta mortului: ritual, poetic6 gi cultur6popular6 in Transilvania. Iasi: Polirom, 1998. “A study of the most important moments of the cycle of rural life, of the rituals, customs and social life of Maramureg villages. The place and role of the woman in the economy of this rural social reality completes the picture of Romanian women in general.” -AnAlize 3 (Sept. 1998). . “Women and Reproductive Legislation in Romania: Implications for the Transition.” In Dilemmas of Transition in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe, edited by George W. Breslauer. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1991. Knickrehm, Kay M. “Attitudes toward Domestic Violence among Romanian and U.S. Univ. Students: A Cross-Cultural Comparison.” Women & Politics 21, no. 3 (2000): 27-52. Konczei, C. “Ilonka nkni: Povestea unei prietenii.” In Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 3 7 5 4 1 1. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. LADO (Liga ap2rgrii drepturilor omului). Promovarea Sanselor egale pentru femei Si b6rbafi. Bucharest: Ed. LADO, 2000. Pamphlet about the equal chances of women and men, produced by the League for the Defense of Human Rights in collaboration with the Ministry of Labor and Welfare-the Direction for Equal Chances. . “The Rites
Leonida-Zamfirescu,Elisa, 1887-1973. The first female engineer in Europe. See 100 de oameni de gtiinf6 gi inventatori romiini, by Edmond Nicolau and I. M. Stefan. Bucharest: Ion Creang2, 1987. ROM441
ROM442 ROM443 ROM444
ROM445
ROM446
Liczek, Irina. “The Masquerade of Equality: Women and Politics in Romania.” In Women in Post-Communism, edited by Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer., with Slobodan Drakulic, 93-101. Greenwich, CT; London: JAI Press, 1996. Liebach, Renate. “Message from Romania.” Spare Rib no. 209 (February 1990): 2 3 4 . Liiceanu, Aurora. Povestea unei vrtijitoare, Bucharest: ALL, 1996. Biography of Ana Herbel (1913 or 1914-1977), a “witch” (woman healer) from Maramureg, Romania. Liteanu, Victoria. Drepturile femeii Si democrafia. Cluj : [ 19361. Lecture about democracy and women’s rights sponsored by the Regional Study Circle of the National Peasant Party of Transylvania and Banat on March 18, 1936. Lotreanu, Monica. “Informare sau manipulare: despre imaginea femeii “inpresa posttotalitara.” In Cine suntem noi ? despre identitatea femeilor din Romiinia rnodernti, edited by M2dglina Nicolaescu, 90-108. Bucharest: Anima, 1997. About the image of women in the post- 1989 Romanian press. Lotreanu combines quantitative and qualitative methodologies. Long, Scott. “A Cause for Scandal.” Index on Censorship 24, no. I( 1995): 97-8. About the status of male homosexuals in Romania.
Lupescu, Elena, 1899-1977. See The Columbia Encyclopedia. 6th ed., on-line. New York: www.bartleby.com, 2001, at http://bartleby.com/65/lu/Lupescu.html. Lupescu was the longtime companion of King Carol 11, and then his wife. Before Carol’s exile in 1940 she had the reputation of having a lot of power over the King.
269
Romania ROM447 ROM448 ROM449 ROM450
Quinlan, Paul D. “Lupescu: Romania’s Gray Eminence.” East European Quarterly 28, no. 1 (1994): 95-104. Features Elena Lupescu, the mistress of King of Romania Carol 11, her influence on Carol and Carol’s relationship with her as the key to understand his reign. Berea, George de. Comment kpouser un roi? Paris: Penske universelle, 1983. About Elena Lupescu and IOng Carol 11. Moats, Alice-Leone. Lupescu. New York: H. Holt & Co., 1955. A journalist’s account of Elena Lupescu. Seicaru, Pamfil. Vulpea rojcat6 [roman; conline date despre Elena Lupescu gi Carol a1 IIlea]. Bucharest: Jurnalul literar, 1996. Novel (by an interwar journalist and right wing politician). Claims in its subtitle to contain real information about King Carol I1 and Elena Lupescu.
ROM45 1 Macarie, Manuela. “Feminism in Romania.” Romanian Civilization 5, no. 1 (1996): 69-77. ROM452 Macarovici, Constantin Gheorghe, and Georgeta Munteanu. Raluca Ripan. Savanti romiini. Bucharest: Ed. Stiinlificii $i EnciclopedicB, 1982. About Ripan (1894-1 9 7 9 , a Romanian chemist. Summaries in French and English. Includes bibliographical references. ROM453 Macavei, Georgiana. Drepturile femeii la sfhrSit de mileniu II. Bucharest: L.A.D.O., 1997. The publisher of this publication on “women’s rights at the end of the second millennium” is the Romanian League for Human Rights. ROM454 Macovei, Monica. “Violenta ‘impotrivafemeii.” In Gen j i societate (Gender and Society), edited by Laura Griinberg and Mihaela Miroiu, 56-65. Bucharest: Alternative, 1997. About violence against women. Macovei is a lawyer and does research on gender aspects of Romanian legislation and on violence against women. ROM455 Magyari, Niindor L.; Magyari-Vincze, Eniko; Popescu, Livia; Rotariu, Troian. “The Social Construction of Romanian Poverty: The Impact of Ethnic and Gender Distinctions.” In Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Eastern Europe during the Market Transition, edited by Rebecca Jean Emigh and Iviin Szelknyi, 123-55. Westport, CT; London: Praeger, 2001. ROM456 Magyari-Vincze, Eniko. “Regimurile de gen $i cetiitenia femeilor.” In Prezen!e feminine: Studii despre femei in R o d n i a , edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 77-1 03. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. . Diferenia care conteaz6: Diversitatea social-cultural6 prin lentila antropologiei ROM457 feministe. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. About socio-cultural differences through the lens of feminist anthropology. . “The Need for Feminist Studies in Romania = A feminista tanulmiinyok ROM458 sziikskgesskge Romiiniiiban = Nevoia de studii feministe in Romiinia.” In her Talking Feminist Institutions: Interviews With Leading European Scholars 237-56. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. . Talking Feminist Institutions: Interviews with Leading European Scholars. Cluj : ROM459 Desire Press, 2002. A dialogue between an Eastern European scholar and representatives of Western feminist institutions abut the academic institutionalisation of feminism and political relations within and outside of academia. A personal exploration of the need for feminism in Romanian academia. ,ed. Femei j i b6rbafi in Clujul multietnic = N6k &s fkgiak a multietnikus Kolozsvdron ROM460 = Women and Men in the Multiethnic Cluj. 3v. Cluj: Desire, 2001. v. 1 = Ancheta sociologicii = Szociol6giai felmkrks = Survey v. 2 = Interviuri aprofundate = Mklyinterjlik = In-Depth Interviews; Monitorizarea presei = Sajt6monitoriziiliis= Press Monitoring v. 3 = Focus Group (Cluj); Sidonia Nedeianu Grama; Talk-show; Focus Group (IaSi). Edited 3-volume work on the men and women of multi-ethnic Cluj. Includes survey data, in-depth interviews, press surveys, and focus groups. ROM46 1 Manciulea, Stefan. Reuniunea femeilor din Blaj. Blaj: Tip. seminarului, 1941. ROM462 Manolache, Anca. Problematica ferninin6 in biserica lui Hristos. Timigoara: Ed. Mitropoliei
270
Romania Banatului, 1994. Work of feminist theology greeted by AnAlize as “without reservation.. . the first feminist book published in Romania after the Revolution [of 19891. With much professionalism, the author debates problems that are still current for the Romanian [orthodox] church.”
Miinuilii, Veturia, 1896-1989. See Romiini in gtiinla gi cultura occidentalii, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. Politician, journalist, and social worker. Founder, in 1929, of Scoala superioarii de asistentii socialii (The Higher school of social work) in Bucharest. Settled in the U.S., in 1948. ROM463 ROM464
Mgnuilii, Veturia. Din drumul de o sutii de ani spre emanciparea femeii romiine, Munich: 1987, 1981. About the 100-year journey toward the emancipation of Romanian women. . Femeile ca instrumente ale cliidirii statului comunist. New York: 1955. About women as instruments of communist state construction.
Miiriicineanu, qtefania, 1882-1944. Scientist who discovered artificial radioactivity in 1924. Assistant to Marie Curie. She obtained a grant from the French Government to create the first artificial rain in Sahara. See 100 de oameni de ytiinlii gi inventatori romiini, by Edmond Nicolau and I. M. Stefan. Bucharest: Ion Creangii, 1987. ROM465
ROM466
Marcoci, Roxana. “Site of Contestation: Constantin Br2ncugi’s World War I Memorial.” Ph.D. diss., New York Univ., 1998. “At the initiative of.. . the National Women’s League of Gorj County, Constantin Br2ncu7i executed ... [in] 1937-38 a World War I memorial in Tirgu Jiu, Romania.. . [Tlhe ensemble constitutes Br2ncugi’s sole civic work on an architectural scale, and is credited to be a paradigmatic case of environmental art in the history of modernism. Based on archival documentation, this thesis considers the history of commission as part of the cultural reforms undertaken by the Women’s League ...” Miirculescu, Octavian. “Un pension in Vaslui in anul 1859-1 860.” Revista istorica‘ romiinii 13, no. 1 (1943): 105-8. About a French boarding in Vaslui for children of the well-to-do.
Marie, Queen, 1875-1938. Wife of King Ferdinand I, King of Romania. Granddaughter of Queen Victoria and Tsar Alexander II., she became princess of Romania through marriage to Ferdinand of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen, crown prince, and then king of Romania. Known for her charity work and nursing soldiers in World War I. She also took part in the diplomatic efforts that led to the Great Union of 1918-20. Marie, Queen. America Seen by a Queen. Edited and with an Introduction by Adrian-Silvan Ionescu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romgne, 1999. Queen Marie’s diary of her 1926 voyage to the United States of America. Contains photographs. . fnsemniiri Zilnice. Translated by Valentina Costache, Sanda Racoviceanu; edited, ROM468 annotated and introduced by Vasile Arimia. Bucharest: Albatros, 1996. Daily notes by Queen Marie of Romania. She was Romania’s last queen and her notes date from 1914 to 1944. . Later Chapters of M y Life: The Lost Memoir of Queen Marie of Romania. Edited by ROM469 Diana Mandache. Stroud: Sutton, 2004. . Povestea vielii mele. Restituiri. 3rd edition. Biblioteca Moldova: Iasi: Moldova, ROM470 1990. Memoirs. ROM47 1 Fodoreanu, Leana. Femeie soldat. Oradea: Tip. Adolf Sonnenfeld, 1928. Includes information about the queen. ROM472 Fotescu, Diana, ed. Americans and Queen Marie of Romania: A Selection of Documents. Iasi; Portland, Ore.: The Center for Romanian Studies, 1998. Collection of documents contains ROM467
27 1
Romania
ROM473
ROM474
ROM475
letters by Ray Baker Harris to the Queen. Harris, later a librarian at the Library of Congress, compiled an extensive collection of materials relating to the Queen and donated them to the archives of Kent State Univ. in Ohio. Gauthiers, Guy. Missy: Regina Romciniei. Translated from French by Andreea Popescu. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2000. The author, a French jurist and historian of Romania, draws a sympathetic portrait of the queen. Pakula, Hannah. The Last Romantic: A Biography of Queen Marie of Romania. New York: Simon and Schuster, 1984. Pakula is not a professional historian, and her bibliography includes no Romanian published sources, though she seems to have done some archival research in Romania. She “narrates the story of ... [Marie] with the sweep and authority of a great epic. In a book that moves with the excitement of the best fiction, she weaves together the strands of this complex and varied life to offer a portrait of one of the most strong-willed, beautiful, accomplished, and fascinating women of our century.” -From the book jacket. Rhoads, Harry Mellon. Queen Marie’s Arrival to Denver. The Harry M. Rhoads Photograph Collection. 1926. Photo album, accessible at: http://gowest.coalliance.org/cgibin/imager?OO185466
Marin, Mara. “Uloga udiZbenika U procesu socijalizacije rodova: sluEaj Rumunjske. The Role of Text-Books in the Process of Gender Socialisation: The Case of Romania.” In Seminar “gene i politika ”:dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar “Women and Y 1997, edited by Durda KneiZeviC, 88-99. Politics”: Documentation, Dubrovnik, J L ~ 10-12 Zagreb: 2enska Infoteka, 1998. ROM477 Marinescu, Marina. “Frauen als Vermittlerinnen des westeuropaishen Einflusses in Rumanien um die Jahrhundertwende.” In Der Stellung der Frau auf dem Balkan: Beitrage zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 177-88. Berlin: OsteuropaInstitut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei 0. Harrassowitz, 1987. ROM478 Marinescu, Bogdan. “A New Era Begins: an Official Statement by Romanian Vice-Minister of Health Professor Bogdan Marinescu.” Entre nous 14-15 (June 1990): 4-5. ROM479 Marinescu, Valentina. Muncile casnice in satul rom6nesc actual: Studii de caz. Bucharest: Polirom, 2002. Case studies of Romanian housewives. ROM480 Masson, Danide. Les femmes de Breb (Maramureg, Roumanie). Laboratoire d’hthropologie Sociale, 11, Paris: P. H. Stahl, 1982. Social anthropological study of the women of Breb, in the Maramureg region of Romania. ROM48 1 Miita, Cornelia. “Journalistic Activities of Romanian Women, 1875-1926.” Romanian Civilization 3, no. 2 (1994): 104-15. A survey of the prose and poetry, translations, political commentary, travel narratives and other writings of Romanian women, as well as discussing those journals specifically devoted to promoting the emancipation of women. ROM482 Matichescu, Olimpiu, and Lya Benjamin. “Cercul femeilor muncitoare.” In Organiza,tii de mas6 legale gi ilegale create, conduse, sau infZuen,tatede P.C.R. (1921-1944), vol. 1 , 51-74. Bucharest: Ed. politic& 1970. About a working-class women’s circle. ROM483 McIntyre, Robert J. “Demographic Policy and Sexual Equality: Value Conflicts and Policy Appraisal in Hungary and Romania.” In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 270-85. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. ROM476
Meissner, Elena. Turn of the century feminst. ROM484
ROM485
Meissner, Elena. Dreptatea cauzei femeniste. Iasi: Atelierele Grafice “Lumina Moldovei,” 1923. Brochure about “the justice of the feminist cause” produced under the auspices of Asociatia pentru Emanciparea civil5 gi politic5 a Femeii Romine. Includes impressions and reflections about the Rome Congress, and a proposal in the question of women clerks. . Extensiunea activit6,tiifemeilor in afar6 de cas6. [N.p.: n.p.1, 1924. About women’s
272
Romania
ROM486
ROM487
ROM488
ROM489 ROM490
ROM49 1 ROM492
ROM493
ROM494 ROM495
ROM496 ROM497 ROM498 ROM499 ROM500
ROM501
activities outside the home. , and Paula Petrea. Ciiteva cuvinte in chestia alcoolismului. Asociatia pentru emanciparea civil5 gi politic5 a femeilor romiine. Comitetul Central. Iasi: Tip. Lumina Moldovei, 1924. About alcoholism. Meitani, Henri George. “Conventiile matrimoniale.” In Drepturilefemeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunic&-iji propuneri in vederea reformei, 101-1 3. Bucharest: Tip. “Curierul judiciar,” 1924. About matrimonial conventions. Melegh, Attila. “Haus des Horrors? Demographie und Politik in Rumanien.” Osterreichische Zeitschrgt f i r Geschichtswissenschaften 10, no. 2 (1999): 304-12. About politics and demography in Romania. Merfea, Mihai. Tiganii: Integrarea socialii a romilor. Brayov: Biirsa, 1991. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Mezei, Smaranda. “Gendering the Social Body in Post-Communist Romania: From ‘Homogenization’ To Diversity: New Discoveries, Old Practices.” Women’s Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (March-June 1994): 3 13-4. Mihgileanu, M. Feminism. Piteyti: 1927. Mihiiilescu, Stefania. “Affirmation professionelle et politique de la femme en Roumanie dans le contexte international de la fin du XIXe sikcle et au ddbut du XXe sikcle.” In Nouvelles e‘tudes d’histoire publie‘es d 1 ’occasiondu XVIle Congre‘sinternational des sciences historiques, Madrid, 1990,211-20. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Romiine, 1990. About the professional and political affirmation of Romanian women in the international context of the end of the 19th & beginning of the 20th century. , ed. Emanciparea femeii romiine: Antologie de texte, vol. I (1815-1918). Bucharest: Ed. Ecumenic& 2001. Large volume of primary sources about the beginnings and evolution of the women’s emancipation movement in the Romanian lands. Mih5ilescu’s introductory text lays out an expansive chronology of events and lists the major personalities involved. A second volume is planned for the interwar period. Includes notes and index. . “Femeile romiine si migcarea national5 din Transilvania.” In Actele celei de-a 97-ea Adunare generale a ASTREI.. F5g5rag: Ed. ASTREI, 2000. , comp. Din istoriafeminismului romiinesc: Antologie de texte (1838-1929). v. 1. Iasi: Polirom, 2002. A collection of Romanian journal and newspaper articles, as well as selections from books and legal documents, all discussing various aspects of women and feminism in Romania. . “Migcarea revolutionarii gi democratic5 de femei din Romania ”ina doua jum5tate a secolului a1 XIX-lea.” Anale de Istorie 32, no. 4 ( I 986): 60-77. About the women’s revolutionary and democratic movement in Romania in the second half of the 19th century. . “Migcarea revolutionar5 $i democratic5 de femei din Romiinia la inceputul secolului a1 XX-lea Anale de Istorie 32, no. 5 (1986): 60-79. About the women’s revolutionary and democratic movement in Romania at the beginning of the 20th century. Milcoveanu, verban. Ce este nou ?nfemeie? [What is new in woman?] Bucharest, 1995. Minea, I., and L. T. Boga. Cum se mogteneau mogiile in Tara Romineasc&p&G la sfirsitul secolului a1 XVZ-lea. Iasi: 1933. About estate inheritance in Wallachia until the end of the 16th century. Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights. Lifting the Last Curtain: A Report on Domestic Violence in Romania. Minneapolis: Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 1995. A report by a group of delegates from the Domestic Violence in Eastern Europe Project, all attorneys, who went to Romania in May and June 1994 “to investigate domestic violence and to develop recommendations based on their findings.” Findings of the study regard the Government’s failure to respond to the problem, denial of rights to security, and nonprosecution of crimes of domestic assault. Miroiu, Adrian, ed. fnvii@nintul romiinesc azi. Iasi: Polirom, 1998. Diagnostic sociological
273
Romania
ROM502
ROM503 ROM504 ROM505 ROM506
ROM507 ROM508 ROM509 ROM5 10 ROM5 11 ROM5 12 ROM5 13 ROM5 14
study contracted by the Ministry of Education. It contains data on gender aspects of education. Miroiu, Mihaela. “Ana’s Land: The Right to Be Sacrificed.” Ana’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 136-40. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. A philosophical meditation on the Megterul Manole legend according to which the master builder was required to sacrifice his beloved wife, Ana, in order that the monastery he was erecting at Argeg stand strong. Accordingly, Ana was buried alive into the wall of the monastery. The title of the collection derives from here. . “Antifeminism g i conservatorism.” Revista 22 no. 40, 1998: 10-1 1. . Convenio: despre naturii,femei si moral&.Bucharest: Ed. Alternative, 1996. About nature, women, and ethics. . “Dimensiunea de gen a educaiiei”, Revista 22 no. 8, 1998: 12-3. . “Dimensiunea ferninin5 a existentei: Rezumatul tezei de doctorat.” Bucharest: Universitatea Bucuregti, 1994. The female dimension of existence. This is an abstract of Miroiu’s Ph.D. dissertation. . “Discriminarea femininului gi femeilor Tn educatie.” fnv6@ru?ntulromanex azi, edited by Adrian Miroiu, 152-56. Iasi: Polirom, 1998. About the discrimination of women and “the feminine” in education. . Drumul c&re autonomie: Teoriipolitice feministe [The pathway toward autonomy: Theories of feminist politics]. Iasi: Polirom, 2004. . “Feminismul ca politic5 a modernizgrii.” Doctrine politice: concepte universale Si realit@ romanegti edited by Alina Mungiu Pippidi. Iasi: Polirom, 1998. About feminism and modernization in Romania. . “From Pseudo-Power to Lack of Power: A Report from Romania.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 1, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 107-10. . Giindul umbrei: Abordfirifeministe in filozofia contemporank Bucharest: Alternative, 1995. On feminist approaches in contemporary philosophy. . Jumiitatea anonim6: Antologie de filozofie feminist& Bucharest: Casa de Editur5 gi Pres5 Sansa, 1995. An anthology of feminist philosophy. . “Open Space: From Pseudo-Power to Lack of Power.” European Journal of Women’s Studies 1, no.1, (Spring 1994): 107-10. , and Liliana Popescu. Gen Si societate (Gender and Society). Bucharest: Alternative, 1997. The volume constitutes the conclusion of the Gender Capacity Building Project, March 1996-February 1997, accomplished with the support of the U.N.D.P.-Women in Development. The aim of the project was to train trainers for political life and the mass media. The volume also aims to sensitize public opinion to the fact that social processes have different effects on men and women. Chapters include theoretical aspects and Romanian perspectives, as well as ideas for training modules. Includes information on Romanian and international women’s conventions and organizations.
MipPop, Maria. Feminist, active in the interwar period. She was President of the Commission for Peace and of the Women’s National Council (1921), and the first Romanian female senator. ROM5 15 Molnar, Maria. SfirGciaSi protec,tia social6. Bucharest: Ed. Fundaliei Rom2nia de M h e , 1999. About poverty and social welfare. Includes bibliographic references. ROM5 16 Momaya, Mausami Lalji. “Motivation towards International Adoption.” Ph.D. diss., California State Univ., Long Beach, 1999. This study examines the demographic characteristics and motivations of parents who chose inter-country adoption. Most parents in the sample preferred adopting children from Romania. ROM5 17 Moroianu-Zliitescu, Irina. $arise egale, ganse reale: Studii gi cercetcri privind drepturile
274
Romania
ROM5 18 ROM5 19
ROM520 ROM52 1 ROM522 ROM523 ROM524 ROM525 ROM526 ROM527
ROM528
ROM529
ROM530
ROM53 1 ROM532
femei = Equal Opportunities, Real Opportunites: Studies and Research on Women’s Rightsi. Bucharest: Institutul Rom2n pentru Drepturile Omului, 1996. Research findings about women’s rights and opportunities. , and Rodica Serbgnescu, eds. Drepturile femeii: egalitate gi parteneriat. Bucharest: Institutul R o m h pentru Drepturile Omului, 1997. Research studies about women’s rights. , eds. ReglementGri interne gi internafionale privind drepturile femeii. Bucharest: Tip. Monitorul Oficial, [ 19991. Collection of domestic and international documents about women’s rights. Moskoff, William. “Child Care in Romania: A Comparative Analysis.” East European Quarterly 15, no. 3 (September 1981): 391-7. . “The Problem of the ‘Double Burden’ in Romania. International Journal of Comparative Sociology 2 3 4 1982: 79-89. . “Pronatalist Policies in Romania.” Economic Development and Cultural Change (1980): 597-614. . “Sex Discrimination, Commuting, and the Role of Women in Rumanian Development.” Slavic Review 37, no. 3 (September 1978): 449-52. Mototolescu, D. Privilegiul rnasculinitGfii. Bucharest: 1915. Legal history of the “masculine privilege” in Romanian law. Mudure, Mihaela. “Feminism at the monastery? AnALize: Feminism and Theology, no. 4, April, 1999. . “Printre feminisme.” Journal for the Study of Religions and Ideologies, no. 6 (2003): 165-78. . “A Zeugmatic Space: EasdCentral European Feminisms.” In Gender and the (Post) EastNest Divide, edited by Mihaela Frunzg and Theodora-Eliza V%c%rescu. Cluj-Napoca: Limes, 2004. Abstract: This paper analyzes the peculiar cultural position of EasdCentral European feminism with particular focus on Romanian feminism. The author uses a rhetorical figure, zeugma, in order to underpin the specificity and the commonalities of the postCommunist area feminisms as compared to the hegemonic feminisms of the world, or to Third World feminisms. Zeugma (from an ancient Greek word meaning ‘bridge’) is a figure of speech that relies on balance and acceptance of grammatical difference. An almost perfect cultural space shifter, EastKentral Europe produces feminist discourses that constitute zeugmatic spaces in the worldwide concerto of world feminisms. . “Zhenshchina v rumynskoi kul’ture: dvulikii Ianus .” In Gendernye issledovaniia: Feministskaia metodologiia v sotsial’nykh naukakh. Materialy 2-i Mezhdunarodnoi Letnei Shkoly PO Gendernym Issledovaniiam (Foros-l998),edited by Irina Zherebkina, 161-7 1. Khar’kov: KhTsGI, 1998. Woman in Romanian culture: a two-faced Janus. Muntean, A. F. “Conditia femeii miiritate ‘in societatea traditional%transilv%nean% din a doua jumatate a secolului a1 XIX-lea.” In Prezenfe feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghisela Cosma, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 157-66. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. About married women in 19th century Transylvania. Munteanu, I. “[Romania]: Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health.” In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovics, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 199. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Muregan, Ana. “From Equal Rights to Full Equality.” World Marxist Review 24, no. 10 (October 1981): 64-8. Muregan, Cornelia. “L’kvolution dkmographique en Roumanie: tendances passkes ( 19481994) et perspectives d’avenir (1995-2030)” Pupulation 4-5 (1996): 81344. Article about demographic trends, 1948-1 994) and perspectives for the future to 2030.
275
Romania ROM533
ROM534
ROM535
ROM536 ROM537
ROM538 ROM539
ROM540
MureSan, F. V. “Familia Si condiiia femeii fn districtul romiinesc a1 Bistritei la mijlocul secolului a1 XVIII-lea.” In Prezen,tefeminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghisela Cosma, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 139-56. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. MureSan, Hilde. “Lupta femeilor din Transilvania din 1917-1 9 19.” Anuarul Institutului de istorie din Cluj 1-2 (1958-1959): 303-1 1. About the struggle of Transylvanian women in 1917-19. MureSianu, Aurel A. “Cea dintiii fnsotire femeiascii a neamului nostru ‘Societatea femeilor romiine din Buda’ din anul 1815.” Carpa,ti 6, no. 339, September 8, 1926. About the Society of Romanian Women of Buda. MuSoiu, Panait. Emanciparea femeii. Bucharest: 1899. Musset, Danielle. Le mariage h Moiseni, Roumanie. Etudes et documents balcaniques, 3. Paris: Laboratoire d’Anthropologie sociale, 1981. About marriage customs in a noncollectivized Transylvanian village. Mustatii, Ioana. Dialogul cu eternul feminin [Dialog with the eternal feminine]. Bucharest: Roza Viinturilor, 1993. Nachescu, Voichita. “Hierarchies of Difference: National Identity, Gay and Lesbian Rights, and the Church in Postcommunist Romania.” In Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and The0 Sandfort, 57-77. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Niidejde, I. Dreptul de mogtenire a1femeilor cobor&toaredin ctitori gi a1 cobor6toarelor prin femei. Bucharest: 1910. About women’s right to inherit property.
Niidejde, Sofia, 1856-1946. Writer, journalist, feminist, and social democrat. She was one of the founding members in 1918 of Asociatia pentru drepturile civile Si politice ale femeilor, the Association for Women’s Civil and Political Rights. ROM541
ROM542 ROM543 ROM544
ROM545 ROM546 ROM547
ROM548 ROM549 ROM550
Niidejde, Sofia. Scrieri, Iasi: Junimea, 1978. Includes notes, tables, chronology and a bibliography. Vivinescu, Victor. Sofia Niidejde. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1972. Nagy, Olga. Szonyegbe zdrt dlmok :ke‘t erde‘lyi szovoasszony miive‘szipdlydja. Krdnika konyvek. Miercurea Ciuc: Pro-Print, 1997. About carpet weaving and social conditions of women in Transylvania. Nastasii, Lucian. “Pentru o istorie a cuplurilor ?n mediul intelectual romiinesc.” In Prezen,te feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghisela Cosma, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 167-233. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. About couples in Romanian intellectual circles. National Women’s Council of the Socialist Republic of Romania. Women in the Socialist Republic of Romania. Bucharest: Meridiane Publishing House, 1974. Neamp, Cella. Woman ’s Ritual Headwear (Romania). DUTIFA monograph series. Edited and translated by Eugenia Popescu-Judetz [sketches by Cella Neamw], Pittsburgh, PA: Tamburitza Press, 1981. Translated from Romanian. Includes bibliography. Nedelcu, George D. Aventura feminismului: Riispuns la riispunsul dat sugestiunilor sociale, de ciitre o adepti?a feminismului. Bucharest: Imprimeria Fundaiiei Culturale Principele Carol, 1925. A feminist’s response to social suggestions. , Femeia j i drepturile politice. Bucharest: Imprimeria fundatiei culturale regele Mihai I, 1929. About women and political rights. . Femeia gi lumea in care triiim. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul Judiciar, 1928. About “women and the world in which we live.” Neder, Maria. “Women in Postcommunist Romania.” In Gains and Losses: Women and
276
Romania Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows, Laura Griinberg, 42-5 1. Bucharest: UNESCOENWS, 1994. ROM55 1 Negriiu, Nicki. “Listening to Women’s Voices: Living in Post-Communist Romania.” Bulletin (Berlin: Center for Interdisciplinary Women’s Studies at Humboldt Univ.) 14 (1 997): 33-5. ROM552 Negru, C. Via,tafemeeii: Din trecutul foarte indepfirtatpin&azi j i din virtutile femeei rom8ne. Bucharest: 1939. About women’s lives from past to present, and about “the virtues of Romanian women.”
Negruzzi, Ella, 1876 - 1949. The first Romanian female lawyer, the president of the Women’s Association, and the director of the Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women. ROM553
Negruzzi, Ella. Educatia casnic6 a femeii din tar& Bucharest: 1933. About the domesticwork education of women.
ROM554
Nelson, Daniel N. Romanian Politics in the CeauSescu Era. New York: Gordon & Breach Science Publishers, 1988. Includes a chapter on women’s role in local politics. . “Women in Local Communist Politics in Romania and Poland. In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, pp. 1526-67. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Nemetescu, George. CGlGuza juridic; a femeilor romiine j i str6ine cu privire la na,tionalitate, drepturi politice, convenfiuni, majorat. Bucharest: Tip. Victoria, 1931. Legal guide “for Romanian and foreign women” regarding nationality, political rights, etc. Neuman-Steinhardt, G. “Social aspects of reproduction in two socialist European countries: Romania and Hungary” [Aspects sociaux de la procreation dans deux pays socialistes europiens: la Roumanie et la Hongrie]” In Sociktk et procrkation: les facteurs sociaux qui Z’influencent, edited by Robert Gubbels, 20 1-10. Bruxelles: Editions de l’Universit6 de Bruxelles, 1981. Nicoarii, Mona. “Silenced and Silent: Lesbians in Romania.” Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women’s Studies/Cahiers de la femme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 43-7. Nicolaescu, MZidBlina, ed. Cine suntem noi ? Despre identitatea femeilor din Romiinia modern6 Bucharest: Anima, 1997. Essays about women’s identity in modern Romania. . “Globalizarea si femeile din Rominia.” Sfera politicii 7, no. 7 1-72 (1999): 18-24. About the effects of globalization on Romania’s women. . “Post-Communist Transitions: Romanian Women’s Responses to Changes in the System of Power.” Journal of Women’s History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 117-28. . “The Representation of Female Bodies in Romanian Journals for Women.” Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women’s StudiedLes cahiers de la femme 16, no.1 (Winter 1995): 3 2 4 . . “Utopian Desires and Western Representations of Femininity.” Replika (1996): 1038. Nicolau, Irina. CredinJe Si superstiJii rom2neSti. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2000. About Romanian beliefs and superstitions. , and Teodor Niw, eds. Povestea Elisabetei Rizea din Nucjoara: Mfirturia lui Cornel Dr6goi. Document. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993. The story of a Romanian peasant active in the anti-communist resistance; followed by the testimony of Cornel DrBgoi. Rizea was imprisoned and tortured by the communist regime. With a foreword by Gabriel Liiceanu.
ROM555
ROM556 ROM557
ROM558 ROM559 ROM560 ROM561 ROM562 ROM563 ROM564 ROM565
Nicolau, Maria, 1801-1 860. Founder of Reuniunea Femeilor Romine din BraSov (the Union of Romanian Women in BraSov) in 1850. The Union’s initial goal was to render aid to poor
277
Romania Romanian girls orphaned in the Revolution of 184849. The BraSov organization served as a model for similar institutions in other towns of Transylvania and Banat, and even in towns on the other side of the Carpathians. The Transylvanian Reuniuni functioned under ASTRA, Asociatia Transilvana pentru Literatura gi Cultura Poporului Romiin, the Transylvanian Association for the Literature and Culture of the Romanian People. Nikesch, Leopoldine. Die Frauenvereine im Dienste unseres volkes [The Women’s associations in the service of our people]. Hermannstadt [Sibiu]: Ostdeuch Drukerei und verlag, 1920. ROM567 Norme de organizare si func/ionare a Consiliului Na,tional, Comitetelor si Comisiilor de femei. Bucharest: C.N.F.R., 1969. About the organizational standards of the various women’s organizations in socialist Romania. ROM566
Novac, Ana, 1929-. See Romiini in stiin,ta si cultura occidental6, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. ROM568
Novac, Ana. Les beaux jours de ma jeunesse. Paris: Balland, 1996; Folio Gallimard, 1996; 1992. Translated into English by George L. Newman as The Beautiful Days of M y Youth: M y Six Months in Auschwitz and Plaszow. Preface and notes by Myma Goldenberg. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 1997; 1992. Her diary, written over a six-month period in the death camps, is the only such account to emerge from Auschwitz with its author. The diary was originally written on scraps of newspaper, bits of paper, and the backs of posters while living in the death camps.
ROM569
Nydon, Judith A. “Public Policy and Private Fertility Behavior: the Case of Pronatalist Policy in Socialist Romania.” Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Massachusetts, 1984. “Analysis.. . of the Romanian fertility transition and the problematic relation between the Romanian government’s strongly pronatalist policy stance and the desires of the Romanian populace to minimize fertility.” ROM570 Olteanu, Cristina Liana, Elena-Simona Gheonea, and Valentin Gheonea. Femeile in Romhnia cornunist6: Studii de istorie social& Bucuresti: Politeia-SNSPA, 2003. ROM57 1 Olteanu, Lia. La femme dans Za Roumanie d ’aujourd’hui. Bucharest: Editions de 1’Institut roumain pour les relations culturelles avec l’ktranger, 1954. About women in contemporary Romania. In French. Also published in English as, Women in Rumania of Today. Bucharest: Rumanian Institute for Cultural Relations with Foreign Countries, 1954. ROM572 Oltvinyi, Pil. Vegyes ha‘zasscigok.Timigoara: 1857. About religiously mixed marriages. ROM573 Pilcuraru, Ion. “Mutations in the Structure of the Working Class and in the Employment of Feminine Labor.” Revue Roumaine des Sciences Sociales. Se‘rie des Sciences Economique 24, no. 1 (1980): 55-71. ROM574 Panapol, Vasile. Rorniincele v6zute de str6ini. Bucharest: Cartea Romgneasca, 1943. About foreigners’ views of Romanian women. ROM575 Partidul Comunist Romiin. Comitetul Judetean Arad. Sectia Propaganda. Femeile: prezen/ii activ6 in via,ta economico-social6 a jude/ului. Arad: Sectia de Propaganda a Comitetului Judetean Arad a1 P.C.R. Si Comitetul Judetean a1 Femeilor, 1976. About the activity of women in Arad county. Publication of the Propaganda Section and the Women’s Section of the County Communist Party. ROM576 Partidul Comunist Romiin. Rold femeii in viafa econoinic6, politic6, j i social6 a Romiiniei socialiste. Bucharest: Ed. Politic& 1973. A Communist Party publication on the role of women in socialist Romania’s political, economic, and social life. ROM577 Pascu, Iordache B. Rolul femeii in biserica creJtin6 ortodox6. Bucharest: Tip. ziarului Universul, 1931. About the role of women in the Orthodox Church.
27 8
Romania ROM578
ROM579
Paternostro, Stefano. “Three Essays in Development and Transition Economics: 1. The Poverty Trap and the Dual Externality Model. 2. Structural Adjustment in Polish Firms during the Transition. 3. Wage Determination and Discrimination in Romania in the 1990s.” Ph.D. diss., Cornell Univ., 1998. “The third essay examines wage determination and gender discrimination in Romania.. . using the 1994 Romanian Household Survey. Discrimination is found both in urban and rural labor markets, nevertheless the observed bias is lower than in other Western countries.” Patterson, Ken. “Women Rescued From Forced Prostitution.” Migration World Magazine 28, no. 4 (2000): 17-9. Albanian trafficking of women from Romania and other East European countries
Pauker, Ana, 1893-1 960. See Horia-Nestorescu-Biilcegti’s biographical sketch in Arhivele Totalitarismului 2, no. 4 (1994): 221-3. ROM580
ROM581 ROM582 ROM583 ROM584 ROM585 ROM586 ROM587 ROM588 ROM589
ROM590
ROM59 1
Levy, Robert M. “Ana Pauker: A Case Study of Jewish Communists in East-Central Europe.” Ph.D. diss., UCLA, 1998. A political biography of Ana Pauker, Communist leader (1944-52) and Romania’s Foreign Minister (1947-52), based on archival documents and oral histories. It revises the conventional view of Pauker as the leading proponent of Stalinism in Romania. The study also examines the ultimately failed attempt of Jewish Communists to integrate themselves into Romanian society and overcome nationalist and antisemitic persecution by embracing Communism. . “Ana Pauker and the Right Deviation of Romanian Jewry, 1948-1952.” East European Jewish Afsairs 28, no. 2 (Summer 1998): 69-86. . Ana Pauker: The Rise and Fall of a Jewish Communist. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 200 1. -. “Did Ana Pauker Prevent a ‘Rajk Trial’ in Romania.” East European Politics and Society 9, no. 1 (1995): 143-78. About Pauker’s ambiguous role in the 1950s purge politics in Romania. Previews Levy’s dissertation argument. . “Jewish Culpability in the Implementation of Stalinism in Romania: the Case of Ana Pauker.” S h u t no. 16 (1993): 339-60. . “The Right Deviation of Ana Pauker.” Communist and Post-Communist Studies 28, no. 2 (June 1995): 239-54. Pavel, Dan. “Wanderers: Romania’s Hidden Victims.” In Gypsies: an Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong. New York: Garland, 1998. Paximade, Margareta. “Puterea pirinteascii.” In Drepturilefemeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comuniciiri Si propuneri in vederea reformei, 33-5 1. Bucharest: Tip. Curierul judiciar, 1924. About parental rights. Piirnutii, Gheorghe. Femeia romiincii de-a lungul timpului. Bucharest: Semne, 1998. About Romanian women through the ages. Pecican, Ovidiu. “Un gantier patinat, dar auroral: femeia fn spatiul romiinesc medieval.” In Prezente feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghizela Cosma, Eniko Magyari-Vincze and Ovidiu Pecican, 3 1-42. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. About women in the Romanian medieval lands. Penescu, Ioan. Catehismul bunei creSteri a fetelor sau a1 datoririlor lor morale Si sotiale, ca fete, ca soale Si ca mume de familie. Bucharest: Tip. Sfintei Mitropolii, 1854. Catechism for bringing up girls toward their moral and social duties as daughters, wives and mothers. Peretz, I. “hchestiunea privilegiului masculinitgtii.” Dreptul35 (1906). About the masculine privilege in inheritance.
279
Romania
. Privilegiul masculinitcF[iiin Pravilniceasca CondiccF Ipsilanti j i in Legiuirea Caragea. Bucharest: 1905. About the masculine privilege in the legislation of Ipsilanti and Caragea. ROM593 Petculescu, Constantin. “Comitetele nationale antifasciste ale tineretului gi femeilor, organizatii de actiune gi de lupt5 contra pericolului fascist.” Anale de Istorie 30, no. 4 (1984): 83-102. The national antifascist committees of youth and women, active organizations in the fight against the dangers of fascism. ROM594 Petrag, Irina. Feminitatea limbii romiine: Genosanalize. Cluj-Napoca: Casa C5Qii de Stiinta, 2002. ROM595 . Limba stcFpina noastrii: fncercare asupra ferninitcF[iilimbii romiine. Cluj-Napoca: Casa C5Qii de Stiinta, 1999. About the femininity of the Romanian language. ROM596 Petre, Zoe. “Promovarea femeii sau despre destructurarea sexului feminin.” In Miturile comunismului romiinesc, edited by Lucian Boia, 22-38. Bucharest: Ed. Universitgtii din Bucure@i,and Centrul de istorie a imaginarului, 1995. About the promotion of women under communism, but also about women’s ‘“rape’ by state and party,” in a collection of essays about the myths of Romanian communism. Also published in 1997 by Nemira. Petre was Dean of the History Faculty at Bucharest University. ROM597 Petrescu, Doina. “Feminine Practices of Transition or How Six Pairs of Dancing Children Generate Urban Change.” N. paradoxa: international feminist art journal no. 7 (2001): 80-6. Explains how dance can produce space and economic, socio-political, and symbolic change in a Romanian village. ROM598 Petrescu, Mihai. Despre separa[iunea patrimoniilor dintre biirbat g i femeie. Bucharest: G. Panaitescu, 1896. About the separation of male and female patrimonies. ROM599 Petrov-Slodnjak, Maria. “Slavische Bezeichnungen fur ‘Frau’, ‘Ehefrau’ in den mittelalterlichen rumanischen Inschriften.” In Symposium Slavicum 1977: Referate der 3. Tagung bayerischer und osterreichischer Slavisten, am 22.-23. Oktober 1977 in Innsbruck, edited by Erwin Wedel, Ivan Galabov, and Herbert Schelesniker, 111-20. Innsbruck: Institut fur Sprachwissenschaft der Universitat Innsbruck, 1980. ROM600 Pierotti, Daniel. “Contraception in Romania.” World Health (November-December 1991): 22. ROM601 Pol, Louis G. “The Economic Status of Women in Romania.” In Women in the Age of Economic Transformation: Gender Impact of Reforms in Post-Socialist and Developing Countries, edited by Nahid; Aslanbengui, Steven Pressman and Gale Summerfield, 43-58. London, New York: Routledge, 1992. ROM602 Policarp, Morugca. Feminism j i feminitate in lumina Evangheliei. Sibiu: 1925. Work on feminism and femininity in light of the Bible, written by the orthodox bishop of the Romanians in America. ROM603 The Policy Project. Romanian Women: Their Reproductive Health Story. Bucharest: CEDPA Romania, 1997. A project financed by U.S.A.I.D. ROM604 Pop, Olivian. Giinditori crejtini despre rolul femeii in m2ntuirea lumii [Christian thinkers about woman’s role in saving the world]. Bucharest: Ed. Traditie, 1999. ROM605 Popa, Oana C. “Women in the Armed Forces: The Case of Romania.” Minewa 17, no. 3-4 (1999): 39-40. ROM606 Popa, Septimiu. Ciitevafemei mari. Cluj: Tip. National&,1939. About “several great women.” ROM607 Popescu, Anicuta. “Institutia c5s5toriei gi conditia juridic5 a femeii din Tara Romineascg ‘in sec. XVII.” Studii 23, no. 1 (1970): 55-80. About the institution of marriage and the legal status of women in 17th century Wallachia. ROM608 Popescu, Dumita. “Country Papers: Romania: Present Situation and Trends Affecting Women.” In The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations regional seminar, Vienna, 8-1 2 April ROM592
280
Romania
ROM609
ROM610
ROM61 1
ROM612 ROM613
1991, [compiled by] United Nations, 64-7. Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. New York: United Nations, 1992. Popescu, Eufrosina. “Contributia femeilor la lupta pentru apiirarea independentei gi integritiilii teritoriale, pentru desiiv’irgirea unitiitii de stat a Romaniei ( I 916-19 18).” In Din lupta poporului romiin pentru independenfa’,edited by Ioan Scurtu, 223-333 Bucharest: Universitatea din Bucuregti, Facultatea de istorie 1977. About women’s contributions to the struggle for Romania’s unification in 1916-18. . “Dezbaterea problemei emancipiirii femeii ?n Parlament gi ?n afara lui (1922-1 923).” Revista de istorie 28, no. 12 ( 1975): 1881-9 1. About parliamentary and extra-parliamentary debates of women’s emancipation in 1922-23. Popescu, Liliana, ed. Gen ji politic& femeile din Romania in viafa publica’. Bucharest: AnA, UNDP, 1999. This is the 3rdvolume edited by the AnA Society for Feminist Analyses, following ones on Gender and Society and Gender and Education. The volume was sponsored by the U.N. Programme for Development and the USNUE Prize for Democracy and Civil Society. Includes material on the status of women in Romania, analysis of the unequal access to political leadership, and interviews with women who have succeeded in different domains of public life. . “Integrarea europeanii a Romiiniei? Participarea politicii a femeilor.” AnAlize no. 7 (March 2000): 26-33. , and M. Roth. “Variabila gen Tn analiza dezvoltiirii umane din Romania.” In Prezente feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by Ghisela Cosma, Eniko Magyari-Vincze, and Ovidiu Pecican, 453-76. Cluj-Napoca: Desire, 2002. Includes statistical data about the minute participation of women in Romanian politics. Popescu-Bogdan, Maria, 1873-1 963. President of Reuniunea Femeilor Romgne din Bragov (the Union of Romanian Women in Bragov), 1935.
ROM614
ROM6 15 ROM6 16
ROM6 17 ROM6 18 ROM619 ROM620 ROM62 1 ROM622
Popovici, Caterina. Aspirafiilefetelor: studiu de psiho-pedagogiefemininz pe baza unei anchetef6cuta’ in invfifa’miintulsupraprimar ji secundar teoretic si practic din Romania. N.p., 1937. Psychological investigation of girls’ aspirations, based on a study of post-primary female pupils. Potra, George. Contribu,tiuni la istoricul {iganilor din Romiinia. Bucharest: Fund. Regele Carol I, 1939. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. . “Testamentul jupiinesei Biilaga Biileanu din 1751.” Revista istorica‘ roman&14, no. 4 (1944): 502-8. About the testamentary will of Biilaga, daughter of logofiit (bailiff) $erban Greceanu, and wife of postelnic (foreign minister) Constantin Biileanu. The will was written in April 1751. Preda, Cecilia, and Laura Griinberg, eds. Drepturilefemeilor: Ghid al activita’fii organiza,tiilorneguvernamentale din Romiinia. Bucharest: AnA, 2000. A guide of NGOs activities in the field of women’s rights. With an introductory study by Laura Griinberg. Presl, Jiri. “Catastrophic Results of the Restrictive Population Policy in Romania” [Katastrofalni nasledky restriktivni propopulacni politiky v Rumunsku] . Ceskoslovenska gynekologie 56, no. 1 (February 1991): 57-9. Prevederi ale legislafiei actuale privind drepturile si indatoririlefemeii. Bucharest: C.N.F.R.S.R., 1976. About the current legislation with regard to women’s rights and duties. “Pronatality Laws Failed to Speed Romanian Population Growth.” Population Today 22, no. 11 (November 1994): 8. Public Scandals: Sexual Orientation and Criminal Law in Romania: A Report. New York: Human Rights Watch, 1998. hicii, Ion. $tafeta de aur, Bucharest: Sport-Turism, 1988. About Maricica Puic5, Romanian woman track and field athlete.
28 1
Romania ROM623
ROM624 ROM625
ROM626 ROM627 ROM628
Qualls, Patricia Ann. “The Experience of Being with Suffering among Caregivers in a Romanian Orphanage.” Ph.D. diss., California Institute of Integral Studies, 1997. Study uses “existential-phenomenological methodology to investigate the experience of being with suffering in those who cared for orphaned children in Romania. Nine co-researchers took part in this study: eight women and one man, each of whom had lived and worked as volunteers in Romania caring for orphaned children. Each participant described hidher experience in writing and was personally interviewed to elaborate on hidher experience. The data was analyzed in a method adapted from the works of Polkinghome, Giorgi, Becker, and Colaizzi.” Quinlan, Paul D. The Playboy King: Carol II of Romania. Contributions to the Study of World History, 52. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. A biography of Kmg Carol I1 (1893-1953) that highlights his relationships with women. Rabu, Mihaela. “Weibliche Sexualitat in der orthodoxen Kirche Rumanien.” In Das Hohelied der Liebe: weibliche Sexualitat in den Weltreligionen,edited by Sung-Hee Lee-Linke, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener, 1998. About female sexuality in the Romanian Orthodox Church. Ridulescu, Sorin M., and Dan Banciu. “Violenta domestic5 Tn Romgnia.” Revista romhnii de sociologie no. 1-2, 1997. Sociological study of domestic violence in Romania. Raica, Eugene, and Alexandru T. Nemoianu. History of the “UnitedRomanian Society.” Southfield, Michigan: The United Romanian Society, 1995. “Includes a pictorial history and a list of presidents of the Ladies Club, 1929-1 986,” -Grant Harris, Library of Congress. Raportul naJionala1 dezvoltiirii umane: Romhnia 1999. Bucharest: Ed. Expert, 1999. Includes a section entitled “Problematica femeii pe agenda politic2 a tranzitiei” [The woman problem on the political agenda of the transition], pp. 70-80, citing statistical information broken down by gender. In Romanian and English.
Ratiu, Emilia, 1846-1 929. Journalist and nationalist activist in Transylvania, as well as a militant for women’s rights. The wife of the Romanian political leader from Transylvania, Ioan Ratiu. She collaborated on the periodical Familia. ROM629 ROM630
Pop Hossu-Longin, Elena. “Doui matroane ilustre ale nemului Emilia dr. Ratiu n. Orghidan; Clara Maniu n. Coroianu.” Calendarulfemeii (1930): 23-7. Preda, Gheorghe. “Emilia Dr. Ratiu (Necrolog).” Transilvania (1929): 161-9. Obituary.
ROM63 1 Regug, Aspazia, and Corneliu Regug. Nume de femei in vechi acte istorice (sec XIV-XVI). Bucharest: Mustang, 1999. About women’s names in the historical documents of the 14-16th centuries. ROM632 Renne, Tanya. “The Future Is Feminist: An Interview with Five Young Romanian Women.” In Ana’s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 141-5. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. About the life aspirations of five young women about to go to Univ. ROM433 Rodgers, Francesca. Propaganda and Indoctrination among Women in Rumania. New York: U.S. Joint Publications Research Service, 1958. ROM634 Roman, Carol. 0 ecuafie cu doud ... necunoscute: [Dezbatere asupra situafieifemeii in societatea contemporand]. Bucharest: Albatros, 1980. Debate about the situation of women in contemporary society. , and Vasile Tincu, eds. 101 [i.e. 0 sutii si unu] interviuri cu femei: impliniri, opJiuni, ROM635 responsabilitii$, temeri, inechitiiJi,niizuinfe. Bucharest: Ed. Politici, 1978. Interviews with 101 Romanian women about their options, aspirations, inequities, responsibilities, fears, and achievements. ROM634 Roman, Denise. “Gendering Eastern Europe: Pre-Feminism, Prejudice, and East-West Dialogues in Post-Communist Romania.” Women’s Studies International Forum 24, no. 1 (200 1): 53-66. Includes bibliographical references.
282
Romania “Romania.” In Women of the World: Laws and Policies Afecting Their Reproductive Lives: East Central Europe, edited by the Center for Reproductive Law & Policy, 126-50. New York: The Center, 2000. Includes 4 sections: Setting the Stage: Legal & Political Framework; Examining Health and Reproductive Rights; Understanding the Exercise of Reproductive Rights: Women’s Legal Status; Focusing on the Rights of a Special Group: Adolescents. ROM638 “Romania: Democracy and Equality between Women and Men.” Women ’s International Network News 24, no. 3 (Summer 1998): 57. Excerpt from the report of the Romanian Delegation at the 4th European Ministerial Conference on Equality between Women and Men, on November 13-14, 1997. Information on equal opportunities between men and women and the reasons it is difficult to implement equality in practice. ROM639 Romiinia. Ministerul Siiniitiitii. Order No. 605 of 27 December 1989 repealing various instruments issued by the Ministry of Health in connection with the termination of pregnancy. [Ordin privind retragerea unor acte emise de Ministerul Siiniitiitii referitoare la “intreruperea cursului sarcinii.] ROM640 Romania. Ministry of Health. Institute for Mother and Child Care and United States. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC]. Romania Reproductive Health Survey, 1993: preliminary report. Bucharest: Ministry of Health, Institute for Mother and Child Care, 1994. ROM64 1 “Romania.” Women’s International Network News 19, no. 2 (Spring 1993): 22. Reports on human rights practices in Romania as of 1992, equality of rights and privileges accorded to both women and men, discrimination in employment, scarcity of official initiative on issues affecting women. ROM642 “Romania.” Women’s International Network News 24, no. 2 (Spring 1998): 26. About the participation of women in government and politics, and about violence against women in Romania. Includes the percentage of seats held by women in Parliament, the number of rapes reported in 1996, the lack of sources available for women experiencing economic discrimination, the creation of a department in the Ministry of Labor and Social Protection in 1996 to advance women’s concerns and family policies. ROM643 Romania. Women’s National Council of the Rumanian People’s Republic. Mother and Child Welfare in the R.P.R. Bucharest: The Women’s National Council, 1959. ROM644 Romfinia 1iterarG. Special issue: Feminismul: capriciu cosmopolit sau necesitate? no. 25, 1998. Includes articles by Ion Bogdan Lefter, Miidiilina Nicolaescu, Ion Manolescu, Ilinca Iuragcu, Rareg Piloiu, Oana Popescu-Sandu, Cristina Ciirtzrescu, and Cosana Nicolae. ROM645 “Romanian Maternal Death Rate Fell by Two-thirds after the 1989 Revolution.” Family Planning Perspectives 27, no. 6 (November/December 1995): 263-5. About the impact of the repeal of restrictive policies outlawing abortion and contraception in Romania in December 1989; decrease in maternal mortality in the 1993 survey of reproductive health in Romania; causes for the increase in contraceptive prevalence; description of survey participants; fertility and abortion rates; contraceptive use; health knowledge. ROM646 RomAn NkpkoztArsasAg OrszAgos NotanAcsa. A ndk kozremukodkse a hazafias kuze‘rdeku munkdban: A ndbizottsdgok feladata a helyi gazddlkodhban. Bucharest: 1960. About the activities of women and women’s committees in Romanian public life. ROM647 Rosetti, Constantin A. Prima epistolci;: CiFtrefemeile claselor privelegiate. Paris: Tip. lui E. De Soye, 1851. A first letter “toward women of the privileged classes.” ROM637
Rosetti, Maria, 1819-1893. Born in England under the name of Grant, she married the Romanian “pagoptist” (1948’er) C. A. Rosetti (1857-1864). Active in the movement for women’s education, Rosetti became also the first Romanian woman journalist, publishing in Romhnul, edited by her husband, and in its Sunday supplement Romfinul de DuminicG. The couple were exiled in Paris after the failure of the 1848 revolution in Bucharest, but returned to Romania before the unification of the Danubian Principalities.
283
Romania Rosetti, Maria. Scrieri din 1864 gi 1865. With an introductory article by Jules Michelet Bucharest: 1893. Writings from 1865-1865. ROM649 Ioniti, Elisabeth. “Maria Rosetti-Luminoasa reprezentant5 a migcarii de femei din secolul a1 X K - lea.” Revista de Istorie 30, no. 12 (1977): 2207-23. About Maria Rosetti and the 19* century women’s movement. . Maria Rosetti: Micromonografie. Bucharest: Ed. Millitar5, 1979. Monograph. ROM650 ROM65 1 Michelet, Jules. “Les Principautks Danubiennes: Madame Rosetti, 1848. L’Evenement 4 (1851). ROM648
ROM652
ROM653
ROM654 ROM655 ROM656 ROM657 ROM658
Rostas, Zolth. 0 istorie oral6 a $‘col2 Sociologice de la Bucuregti. Bucharest: Printech, 2001. An oral history of the Bucharest School of Sociology led by Dimitrie Gusti in the interwar period. Rostas interviewed many of the veterans of the Gusti school, including some women. Women researchers also come up as a topic. . Monografia ca utopie: Intewiuri cu Henri H. Stahl(l985-1987). Bucharest: Paideia, 2000. These conversations between Rostas and the late Stahl, about the Gusti school of sociology, include information about the women who participated in the monographic teams and in other programs connected with the Gusti school. One often mentioned name is that of Xenia Costa-Foru. Roth, Maria. “New Child Protection Structures in Romania.” In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: the Impact of Privatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Rotman, Liviu. $coala israelito-rom4nti(1851-1914).Bucharest: Hasefer, 1999. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. “Rumania: Results of Government Enforced Childbearing.” Women’s International Network News 16, no 2 (Spring 1990): 36. Reports on government enforced childbearing in Romania in pursuit of population growth. Sacellariu, Iulia. Femei celebre gi femei mai multu sau mai pufinu demne d ’afi cunoscute. Bucharest: Tip. National&,1874. About famous women and women who are ‘‘more or less worth being known.” Sachelarie, Ovid. “Privilegiul masculinit5tii ”in Tara Romiineasc5 p2n5 la jumiitatea sec. a1 XVII-lea.” Studii 23, no. 3 (1970): 493-9. About male privilege in Wallachia until the second half of the 17th century.
Sadoveanu, Izabela, 1870-1941. Journalist and critic who published in Viata Rom4neasc6. Founding member in 1918 of Asociatia pentru emanciparea civil5 si politic5 a femeilor romhe (the Assoc. for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women). ROM659 Sadoveanu, Izabela. Educatia noufi. Bucharest: 1930. About the new education. ROM660 Impresii literare (1906-1 907). Bucharest: Minerva, 1908. ROM66 1 Avramescu, Aristita, ed. Amintiri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1980. Memoirs. Contains Din Zumea umbrelor by Ion Teodorescu and Sufletul aZtor generatii by Izabela Sadoveanu. With a foreword by Tiberiu Avramescu. Includes bibliographies and index. ROM662 Barbu, C., L. Benari, and Gh. Popescu. Izabela Sadoveanu. Bucharest: Ed. didactic5 gi pedagogic5, 1970. ROM663 ROM664
$5ineanu, Constantin. Chestiuneafeminist& Bucharest: Stabilimentul Industrial de Arte Grafice Ralian gi Ignat Samitca, 1905. About the feminst question. Salat-Zakarias, Erzsdbet. “Fete si femei “incomunitatea traditional5 t5r5neasc5 din zona bazinului Baraolt: Cercetarea modului de viat5 bazatii pe m5rturii gi amintiri.” Ph.D. diss. Babes-Bolyai Univ., Magyar Languge and Culture, Cluj, 1998. About girls and women’s
284
Romania
ROM665 ROM666
lives in the traditional peasant community of the Baraolt Basin. Research based on testimonies and memories. Samuelli, Annie. Woman Behind Bars in Romania. London: Frank Cass & CO, 1997. The focus is on human rights violations in Romanian prisons. The 1967 edition of this text was entitled The Wall Between. Sauciuc, Svetlana. Arta de a f i femeie. Bucharest: Sophia, 1999. About “the art of being a woman . Scameci, Florentina and Stefan Ungurean, eds. Viefi paralele in secolul XX: Istorie oral6 qi memorie recent6 in Tara BBrsei. BraSov: Phoenix, 2002. Seventeen oral histories addressing courtship, marriage, and parenting during the communist regime. Scola, Ortrun and Annemarie Schiel. Siebenburgisch-sachsische Frauengestalten: ihr Leben und Wirken. Munchen: Frauen- und Familienreferat der Landsmannschaft der Siebenburger Sachsen in Deutschland, 1990. About Saxon German women in Transylvania. Includes bibliographical references. Scott, Hilda. Does Socialism Liberate Women? Boston: Beacon Press, 1974. Includes sources on Romanian women. Seminar on the Effects of Scientific and Technological Developments on the Status of Women. Iasi, 1969. New York: United Nations, 1970. Senchea-Popescu, Elena. Femina celesta. Bucharest: Sport-Turism, 1983. About Romanian women air pilots. Serbiinescu, Florina, Leo Morris, Paul Stupp, and Alin Stiinescu. “The Impact of Recent Policy Changes on Fertility, Abortion and Contraceptive Use in Romania.” Studies in Family Planning 26, no. 2 (1995): 76-87. , M. Petrache, and Leo Morris. “Maternal Care.” In Romania Reproductive Health Survey, 1993. Final report, 117-3 1. [Compiled by] Romiinia. Institutul de Ocrotire a Mamei gi Copilului [IOMC], [and] United States. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC]. Bucharest, Romania, IOMC, 1995. . Young Adult Reproductive Survey: Romania 1996: Final report. Washington, D.C. : U.S.A.I.D. and Center for Development and Population Activities, 1997. Bucharest, Romania, International Foundation for Children and Families, 1998. Serbiinescu, Nicolae. I. “Un agezgmiint monahal din vremea lui Constantin Mavrocordat.” Revista istoric6 romBn6 16, no. 1 (1946): 294-7. About a monastic establishment started in 1746 in Wallachia for monks and nuns. Serbiinescu, Tia. Femeia din fotografie: Jurnall987-1989. Bucharest: Compania, 2002. Sfera politicii. Special issue: Feminism 7, no. 7 1-2 (1999). Grouping of 6 articles in this double issue are on women, gender, sex, sexism, feminism and domestic violence. Simionescu, Eliza. Romenca de m&ne [Tomorrow’s Romanian woman]. Bucharest: 1931. Simkins, Joan. Ceauqescu’s Children: The Amazing Story of One Woman’s Mission to Romanian Orphans. London: M. Pickering, 1998. “Societatea Femeilor Romiine din Buda din anul 1815.” Carpali 339 (1926). Article about the Society of Romanian Women of Buda in 1815. Societatea Reuniunea Femeilor Israelite din Iagi. Dare de seam6 qi bilanlul de venituri qi cheltueki, Iasi: H. Goldner, n.d. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Society of Interbalkan Women’s Cooperation. Voices of Romanian Women: The Status of Romanian Women between 1980-1994 Viewed by a Non-Governmental Organization. Report prepared for the forum of women7sNGOs in preparation for the Beijing conference of 1995. Sperl, Ingo. Taraf6rti dor: Funclia psihologicti a bocetului romhnesc. Bucharest: Univers, 2000. About the psychological function of the Romanian lament, performed ritually by women. Includes bibliography. Spornic, Aneta. Utilizarea eficient6 a resurselor de munc6 feminine in RomBnia. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Republicii Socialiste Romiinia, 1975. About the female labor force in ”
ROM667 ROM668
ROM669 ROM670 ROM67 1 ROM672 ROM673
ROM674 ROM675 ROM676 ROM677 ROM678 ROM679 ROM680 ROM68 1 ROM682
ROM683
ROM684
285
Romania
ROM685 ROM686 ROM687 ROM688
ROM689 ROM690
ROM69 1 ROM692 ROM693 ROM694 ROM695 ROM696 ROM697 ROM698 ROM699
ROM700 ROM70 1 ROM702
Romania. Stamate, Ecaterina. Femeia in educalie. Piatra Neamt: 1918. About women and education. Stanca, Constantin. Femeia: Studiu asupra femeii in naturz. Cluj: Institutul de Arte Grafice Ardealul, 1923. Study about “woman in nature.” Stiinciulescu, Elisabeta. Sociologia educaliei familiale. Preface by Agnes Pitrou. 2 vols. Iasi: Polirom, 1997. About the sociology of family education. Stanesco, Basile. La capacite‘ civile de la femme marike en Roumanie apr2s la nouvelle loi du 20 avril1932. Paris: Domat-Montchrestien, 1937. On the legal status of married women in Romania according to the legislation of April 20, 1932. Stiinescu, Vartolomeiu. Femeia ca factor social. R2mnicul Viilcea, Tip. “Episcopul Vartolomeiu,” 1934. The author of “The woman as a social factor” is the Riimnic bishop. Statutele Asocialiei pentru Emanciparea Civil6 j i Politic6 a Femeii Rorniine. Iasi: Atelierele Grafice Lumina Moldovei, 1918. These are the statutes and program of an interwar feminist group that called for women’s equality: the Assoc. for the Civil and Political Emancipation of the Romanian Woman. Statutele Ligii Femeilor din Romiinia. Iasi: Tip. Evenimentul, 1894. The statutes of Liga Femeilor din Romiinia (League of Romanian Women). Stefan, I. M. and V. Firoiu. Sub semnul Minervei: femei de seam6 din trecutul romiinesc. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1975. Biographies of important women from Romania’s past. Includes bibliographical references. Stefan, Cristina. Datoria de existen@: aspecte privind maternitatea. Bucharest: Ed. Arefeanii, 1999. Interdisciplinary work about motherhood, that focuses on single mothers. Stefanelli, Teodor V. “Migcarea feministii din Bucovina.” Familia no. 5 (3-15 February 1891). About the feminist movement in Bukovina. . “Migcarea feminist5 din Bucovina.” Viitorul Romiincelor 1, no. 4 (April 1912). The same text as in the item above. Stefinescu, Doina-Olga. Dilema de gen a educaliei. Ia$: Polirom, 2003. Women, feminism and education in Romania. Stephani, Claus. Frauen im Wassertal: Lebensprotokolle aus Ostmarmatien: rumaniendeutsche Frauen Erzahlen. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1990. Life accounts by German-minority women in Romania. Stephenson, Patricia, Marsden Wagner, Mihaela Baden and Florina Serbiinescu. “Commentary: The h b l i c Health Consequences of Restricted Induced Abortion: Lessons from Romania.” American Journal of Public Health 82, no. 10 (1992): 1328-31. Stem, Marcella. “Die im Zeitraum von 1897 bis 1918 an der Universitat Wien Promovierten Frauen aus dem Gebiet des heutigen Rumanien.” Revue Roumaine d’Histoire 35, no. 3-4 (1996): 219-28. Women from the territory of modern Romania who received doctorates at the University of Vienna from 1897- 1918. Stiger, S. “Migcarea feminist8 Romiineascii din Transilvania ( 1850-1 9 14).” In Prezen,te feminine: Studii despre femei in Romania, edited by G. Cosma, E. Magyari Vincze and 0. Pecican, 237-66. Cluj: Ed. Fundaliei Desire, 2002. Stoenescu, Eufrosina Al. Femeea [The woman]. Rm. Siirat, 1885. “Strategic Approach to Women in Development in Romania.” Women in Development Newsletter Published in New York by the United Nations Development Program/Women in Development, 1994. Attributes lack of knowledge about contraception to the high cost and the difficulty of travel to family planning clinics.
Stratilescu, Eleonora. First wave Romanian feminist. ROM703
Stratilescu, Eleonora. Emanciparea economic6?social6 j i politic6 a femeii. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1934. About women’s economic, social, and political emancipation.
286
Romania ROM704
~
. Temeiul migca’riifeministe gi scopurile pe care le urma’regte.Bucharest: Minerva, 1919. About the basis for the feminist movement and its goals.
Sturdza, Alexandru A. C. La femme en Roumanie, sa conditionjuridique et sociale dans le passe‘ et le pre‘sent. Paris: V. Giard & E. Bribe, 1911. On the legal and social condition of Romanian women. ROM706 Surugiu, Romina. “La violence domestique en Roumanie.” La Lettre de F.I.D.H. (March 1998). About domestic violence. FIDH is the acronym for Fkdkration internationale des droits de l’homme [International federation for human rights] and its newsletter is published in many languages] ROM707 . ‘‘Violenta domesticii: pledoarie pentru ridicarea cortinei. Sfera politicii 7, no. 7 1-72 ( 1999): 29-33. Well-documented plea for lifting the curtain of secrecy on domestic violence in Romania, and for more state intervention in this problem. Bibliography. ROM708 Svedsen, Mette. “The Post-Communist Body: Beauty and Aerobics in Romania.” The Anthropology of East Europe Review 14, no. 1 (1996): 12-4. ROM709 Tarasar, Constance J., and Irina Kirillova, eds. Orthodox Women, Their Role and Participation in the Orhodox Church: Report on the Consultation of Orthodox Women, September 11-1 7, Agapia, Romania, 1976. World Council of Churches. Sub-unit on Women in Church and Society. Geneva: World Council of Churches, 1977. ROM7 10 Taub, N. “Post-Communist Limitations on Reproductive Rights: the German and Romanian Examples.” Medicine and Law 18,110. 2-3 (1999): 277-83. ROM7 11 Teitelbaum, M. “The De-legalisation of Abortion in Romania.” Family Planning 23 (1974): 38-41. ROM7 12 Teodorescu, Anibal. “Nationalitatea femeii miiritate cu un striiin.” In Drepturilefemeii in viitorul cod civil: Studii, comunica’ri gi propuneri in vederea reformei, 10-7. Bucharest: Tip. “Curierul judiciar,” 1924. About the nationality of Romanian women married to foreign citizens. ROM705
Teodoroiu, Ecaterina, 1894-19 17. Hero of the Great War. A country girl, she enrolled as a volunteer in the battle for the River Jiu, against the German Army. She became a lieutenant in the army and died in the Miiriigegti battle. ROM7 13 Grozea, Elsa, Sublocotenentul Ecaterina Teodoroiu. Bucharest: Ed. Militarii, 1967. ROM7 14 Mocioi, Ion. Ecaterina Teodoroiu, eroina poporului rom&n.Craiova: Ed. “Scrisul Romiinesc,” 1981. ROM715
Teske, Robin L. “Attitudes Toward Domestic Violence Among Romanian and U.S. Univ. Students: A Cross-Cultural Comparison.” Women & Politics 21, no. 3 (2000): 27-52. ROM716 Toth, Olga. “Transylvanian Refugee Women in Hungary: 1989.” In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows; Laura Griinberg, 95-1 07. Bucharest: UNESCO/ENWS, 1994. ROM717 Trebici, Vladimir. “Law and Fertility in Romania.” In Law and Fertility in Europe: a Study of Legislation Directly or Indirectly AfSecting Fertility in Europe edited by M. Kirk, Livi Bacci, and E. Szabady, vol. 2, 520-43. Dolhain, Belgium: Ordina Editions, 1975. . “The Social Legacy of Communism: Women, Children and the Feminization of ROM718 Poverty.” In The Social Legacy of Communism, edited by Sharon Wolchik and James Miller. New York; London: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994. ROM7 19 Treptow, Kurt. Romanian Gymnastics. Foreword by Nicolae Vieru. Iasi: Center for Romanian Studies, 1996. This limited edition, full color album presents the history of Romanian gymnastics from the founding of the Romanian Gymnastics Federation in 1906 to the present three-time World Champion Romanian Women’s Gymnastics Team coached by
287
Romania
ROM720 ROM721 ROM722
ROM723 ROM724 ROM725 ROM726 ROM727 ROM728 ROM729
Octavian Belu. The book is accompanied by a CD-ROM containing video clips with interviews and highlights featuring past and present gymnasts. Tudoran, Georgeta. “Din lupta socialist5 pentru afirmarea femeii la sflrgitul secolului trecut .” Revista de Zstorie 38, no. 2 (1985): 128-44. Aspects of the socialist struggle for the affirmation of women at the end of the last century. . “Din lupta socialist5 pentru afirmarea politic5a femeii la ‘inceptul secolului a1 XXlea.” Revista de Istorie 39, no. 2 (1986): 162-9. Socialist struggles for a place for women in political life at the beginning of the 20th century. Ucrain, Constantin. f n numele patriei: [povestiri despre lupta qi contribufiafemeilor din fara noastrii la biruintele din anii primului riizboi mondial]. Bucharest: Ed. Militar5, 1977. About the women’s contribution to the Romanian victories of World War I. Includes bibliographical references. . f n numele revolufiei de la 1848: [figuri de femei romine]. Bucharest: Ed. Militar5, 1978. About women in the 1848 revolution. Includes bibliography. . f n primele rinduri: [insemnari despre lupta’toareledin timpul insurecfiei armate antifasciste din august 19441. Bucharest: “Albatros,”1975. About the women who fought in the “anti-fascist insurrection” in August 1944. United Nations Development Project, Romania. The Status of Women in Romania 19971998. Bucharest: Gender in Development Project, United Nations Development Programme, Regional Bureau for Europe and the CIS, Regional Support Center, 1999. . Raportul nafional a1 dezvolta’riiumane: Rominia. Bucharest: UNDP, 1999. This UNDP report has a section on women in transition in Romania. Uniunea General5 a Sindicatelor din Romiinia. Statutul social a1femeilor salariate. Bucharest: Ed. politic5, 1971. About the social status of women employees. Urechia, Vasile A. Femeea romhnii despre istoria si poesia. Bucharest: Imprimeria C.A.Rosetti, 1865. A Romanian woman’s thoughts about history and poetry. Vartolomei, Episcopul a1 Riimnicului Noul Severin. Femeia ca factor social. Riimnicu Viilcea: Tip. Episcopul Vartolomeu, Sf. Episcopie a Riimnicului Noul Severin, 1934. Orthodox Christian vision about the role of women “as a social factor.”
Viiciirescu, Elena [Vacaresco, H6l&ne],1864-1947. Nationalist activist, writer and poet who lived mainly in France, and lobbied for the unification of Greater Romania. She was a member of Liga pentru unitatea politic5 a tuturor romiinilor (League for the political unity of all Romanians), and part of the Rom delegation to the League of Nations. She published poetry inspired by Romanian folklore, and she participated in international women’ s suffrage congresses. ROM730 V&c5rescu,Elena. Din amintirile Elencufei Viiciirescu. Bucharest: Paideia, 2000. Memoirs. . Le jardin passionne‘.Paris: Plon, 1908. Poems. ROM73 1 . Kings and queens I have known. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1904. About a ROM732 number of monarchs, including Queen Elizabeth of Romania (Carmen Sylva). . Mkmorial sur le mode mineur. Paris: Le Jeune Parque, 1946. Translated into ROM733 Romanian as Memorial in mod minor, Bucharest: Compania, 2001. Memoirs. . Memorii. Cluj: Dacia, 1989. Memoirs. ROM734 . Scrieri alese, edited by Ion St5v5ruS. Bucharest: Minerva, 1975. Selected works, ROM735 with a preface, notes, and bibliography by Ion Stavrus. ROM736 Bulgur, Raymonde A. “Helen Vacaresco (1866-1947): In the Gold of the Evening,” Journal of the American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences I0 (1987): 202-12. ROM737 St5v5ru9, Ion. Elena Viiciirescu.Bucharest: Univers, 1974. ROM738 Turcu, Constantin I., ed. Hkline Vacaresco: Line grande europienne. Bucharest: Editions de la Fondation culturelle Roumaine, 1996. About V5c5rescu, as a “great European.’’Includes
288
Romania bibliographical references. ROM739
Viiduva, Ofelia. Steps towards the Sacred: From the Ethnology of Romanian Food Habits. Translation from Romanian by Sorana Georgescu-Gorjan, Bucharest: The Romanian Cultural Foundation Publishing House/ The Encyclopedic Publishing House, 1999. About ritual practices involving food.
Varga, Ecaterina, 1802-1858. Hungarian aristocrat, who actively supported the rights of the Romanian serfs in Transylvania. ROM740
“Ecaterina Varga: Un Horia “infustii.” Monitorul de Brajov, March 4, 2000.
ROM74 1
The Veil is Lifted: Thirteen Heroines. Bucharest: The Romanian Cultural Foundation, 200 1. (Plural: Culture and Civilization, no. 4,2001) Verdery, Katherine. “From Parent-State to Family Patriarchs: Gender and Nation in Contemporary Eastern Europe.” East European Politics and Societies 8, no. 2 (Spring 1994): 225-55. Vintileanu, Ioaneta. “Women and Crime in Romania 1996-1st half of 1997.” In The Status of Women in Romania. Bucharest: United Nations Development Project, Romania, 1999. Study based on data from the Police Department’s Institute for the study and prevention of violence. Viziniuc, Gabriela (maica). Chipuri de femei martir in epoca persecu,tiilor. Bucharest: Anastasia, 1999. About women martyrs in the period of persecution. The author is a nun. Voiculescu, Ioan. Rolul femeii in familia plugarului rom4n. Buziiu: Ed. autorului, Tip. Alessandru Georgescu, 1898. About the role of women in the family of the Romanian ploughman. Vulciinescu, Romulus. Mitologie rom4nG. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei R.S.R., 1985. A compendium of Romanian mythology that includes many supernatural female creatures and gendered practices and beliefs.
ROM742
ROM743
ROM744 ROM745 ROM746
Walch-Kamiski, Hermina, 1864-1946. First woman to obtain the title of doctor in medicine in Bucharest. Waldeck, Rosa Goldschmidt. Athknke Palace. Translated from English by Ileana Sturdza. Preface by Ernest H. Latham Jr. Bucharest: Humanitas [2000]; Iasi: Center for Romanian Studies, 1998. A new edition of this classic work, originally published in New York in 1942, is accompanied by an introductory study about the author’s life and work. Waldeck, an American journalist in Bucharest in 1940 watched the beginning of the war and political personalities associated with it from the “front row seat” of this famous Bucharest hotel. ROM748 Webb, F. J. “Demographic Engineering: the Case of Romania.” Bloomsbury Geographer 13 (1985): 20-7. ROM749 Wilson, Teresa. “Crossing Borders on the Peace Train to Beijing.” Cross Currents 46, no. 1 (Spring 1996): 17-27. Annotated under the Bulgaria section. ROM750 Windisch-Middendorf, Renate. Die kluge Genossin: Begegnungen mit Frauen in Rumanien. [The smart female comrade: encounters with women in Romania]. Freiburg: Herder, 1983. ROM75 1 Wolchik, Sharon. Politics, Ideology, and Equality: The Status of Women in Eastern Europe. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1978. Discusses the status of women in Romania. ROM752 “Women and Work.” UNESCO Sources no. 63 (November 1994): 19. The theme of the University for Women of the Black Sea Region held in Bucharest, Romania October 3-8, 1994 was “Women and Work.” Topics discussed included the legal vs. the actual status of women. ROM747
289
Romania ROM753 ROM754
ROM755 ROM756
ROM757
Women’s National Council of the Romanian People’s Republic. Mother and Child Welfare in the R.P.R. Bucharest: the Council, 1959. Women’s Reproductive Rights in Romania: A Shadow Report, coordinated and edited by Laura Katzive et al. New York: Center for Reproductive Law and Policy (CRLP); Bucharest, Romania: Romanian Society for Feminist Analysis (AnA), 2000. Woodruff, B. A., F. Popovici, N. Beldescu, and C. N. Shapiro. “Hepatitis B Virus Infection among Pregnant Women in Northeastern Romania.” International Journal of Epidemiology 22, no. 5 (1993): 923. World Federation of Trade Unions. Working Women Shape Their Future. International Trade Union Conference on the Problems of Worlung Women (2nd: 1964: Bucharest, Romania). [Prague: Priice], 1964. “Substantial passages from the three reports presented to the conference, and excerpts from some of the most typical speeches of the delegates, together with the full text of the two documents adopted by the conference.” -Library of Congress Catalogue. Wright, N. “Restricting Legal Abortion: Some Material and Child Health Effects in Romania.” American Journal of Obstetrics and Gynecology 121, no. 2 (1975): 246-56.
Xenopol, Adela, 1861-1939. Writer, journalist, and liberal feminist who campaigned for women’s suffrage in the early part of the 20* century. Editor of the monthly Dochia, as well as of RomLinca, and Viitorul romLincelor, and founder of Societatea Scriitoarelor (the Society of Women Writers). ROM758 ROM759
ROM760 ROM76 1 ROM762 ROM763 ROM764 ROM765
ROM766
ROM767
Zaharia, Gheorghe. Conditia juridicii a femeii in dreptul interna/ional. Iasi: Junimea, 1980. About the legal status of women under international law. Zabolotnaia, Lilia. “Situatia femeilor din Moldova ’in evul mediu (sec. a1 XVI-lea-mijlocul sec. a1 XVII-lea): (Imaginea, statutul social, drepturile si obligaiiunile) .” In Romania: A Crossroads of Europe, edited by Kurt W. Treptow, 43-56. Iagi; Oxford; Palm Beach; Portland: The Center for Romanian Studies, 2002. Zakariiis, Erzsebet. Asszonydet erdo”vid6ken[Viata femeilor din zona de munte] . Tg. Mureg: Mentor, 2000. About the life of women in the mountains. Texts are in Hungarian, Romanian, and English. Includes bibliographical references. Zamfir, Elena. “Dinamica societiitii civile: Politici de gen.” In Raportul dezvolt6rii umane, by United Nations Development Project. Bucharest: UNDP, 1999. About gendered policies in the dynamics of civil society. . The Situation of Child and Family in Romania. Bucharest: National Committee for Child Protection, Romanian Government: UNICEF, Romania Country Office, 1994. , and Ciltiilin Zamfir. Situatia femeii in Romhnia. Bucharest: Expert, 2001. About the situation of Romanian women. . Tiganii intre ignorare si ingrijorare. Bucharest: Alternative, 1993. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Zliitescu, Irina. “Country papers: Romania. Some aspects of the status of women.” h The Impact of Economic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings of a United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, [compiled by] United Nations. Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, 70-1. New York: United Nations, 1992. Zlgtescu, Victor Dan, and Ioan M. Copil, coords. Population et lkgislation: mod2les et programmes populationnels en Roumanie. Bucharest: Fonds des Nations Unies pour les activitks en mati6re de population, 1984. U.N. project on population and legislation: Romanian models and programs, accomplished in Romania by the National Commission for Demography . Includes bibliography. 22 plus. Special issue: Ce aduc nou femeile aflate in posturi de decizie? 131 (2001).
290
Romania Supplement to Revista 22 on the subject of women in decision-making posts. Articles and interviews with/about women in leadership positions: Mihaela Miroiu, Gabriela Adamegteanu, CSitSilina Farcag, Charlotte Bunch and Mary Hartmann. ROM768 . Special issue: Condifiafemeii in perioada de tranzifie 23 (1996). Articles about women during the transition period by Monica Fong, Karen Fogg, Maria Sandor, Gabriela Adamegteanu, Ana Maria Sandi, Georgeta Gherbea, et al. . Special issue: Contracepfie? Avort? 61 (1998). About contraception and abortion. ROM769 . Special issue: De la traum6 la integritate:femeile din RomGnia tyi reg6sesc ROM770 identitatea [From trauma to integrity: the women of Romania find their identity again] 84 (1999). ROM77 1 . Special issue: Femei de afaceri in pragul secolului X X I 102 (2000). About business women on the threshold of the 2 1st century. ROM772 . Special issue: Femeile in politic6 59 (1997). About women in politics. . Special issue: Putere economic6 pentru femei 105 (2000). About women’s economic ROM773 power. ROM774 . Special issue: S6n6tateafemeilor in mass-media 87 (1999). About women’s health as portrayed in the mass-media. . Special issue: Sanse egale pentru femeile din RomGnia 72 (1998); and 75 (1998). ROM775 About equal opportunity for the women of Romania. . Special issue: Schimb6m lumea: Femeile yi democrafia in RomGnia 11 1 (1 1 July, ROM776 2000). About women and democracy in Romania. . Special issue: Violenfa contraferneilor yi mass-media 83 (1999). About violence ROM777 against women and the mass media. . Special issue: Violenfa infamilie 82 (1999). About family violence. ROM778 . Special issue: Vocile b6rbafilor 88 (1999). About men’s voices, a kind of belated ROM779 response to Adriana and Henry P. David’s 1996 Voci ale femeilor din RomGnia [Voices of Romanian women].
Literature and the Arts ROM780
AbSilutSi, Constantin. Poezia romGneasc6 dup6 proletcultism. Vol.1-2. Generafia anilor ‘60’70.Constanta: Ex. Ponto, 2000. Anthology of Romanian poetry after the “proletcult” period. Includes commentaries of 97 Romanian poets from the ‘60s and ‘70s.
Adamegteanu, Gabriela, 1942-. See Dicfionarul esenfial a1 scriitorilor rom&ni,edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Fiction writer, journalist, and essayist. For some years she was editor-in-chief of the Bucharest culturalpolitical weekly 22. ROM781
ROM782 ROM783
ROM784
Adamegteanu, Gabriela. Cele douii RomGnii: articole yi fragmente memorialistice. Iasi: Institutul European, 2000. Collection of non-fiction pieces written after 1989 mainly in 22, but also Romania liber6, and Secolul X X . The first essay entitled “In loc de prefatSi: Lungul drum de la prozSi la jurnalism” [Instead of a preface: the long road from prose to journalism], explains how and why Adamegteanu has switched careers, at least for the moment, not least through the lure of politics in the era of post-communism. . Ddruieyte-fi o zi de vacanf6. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1979. Short stories. . Dimineafa pierdutii. Bucharest: Cartea Rom2neasc5, 1997; 1991; 1983. The 3rd definitive edition, considered by Zaciu, Papahagi and Sasu to be “a major achievement of contemporary Romanian prose.” . DrLimul egal alfieccirei zile. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascSi, 1992; 1978; 1975. Novel.
29 1
Romania ROM785 ROM786 ROM787 ROM788
. Obsesia politicii. Bucharest: Clavis, 1995. Interviews with Romanian cultural personalities. . Vara-primiivara.Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1989. Short stories. Stefinescu, Alex. “Gabriela Adamegteanu.” Romhnia literarii no. 4 1 ( 1997). . “Doi publicigti antipatici.” Romznia literarii no. 1I , 2001.
Albu, Florenfa, 1934-2000. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001. Poet, essayist, contributor to the literary reviews Viaia romhneascfiand Scrisul biinfiiean. ROM789 ROM790 ROM791 ROM792 ROM793 ROM794
Albu, Florenta. Anno Domini [Poeme inedite 1970-19891. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1991. Previously unpublished poems, 1970-89. .Aurolac: poeme. Bucharest: Cartea Romheascii, 1997. Poems. . Poem in Utopia. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1983. Poems. . Roata lumii: versuri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1977. Poems. . Zidul martor: pagini de jurnal, 1970-1990. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1994. Constantin, Ilie. “Jurnale lirice gi simboluri existentiale.” Romhnia literarfi no. 50, 1999.
Apolzan, Mioara, 1944-. See Istoria literaturii romhne de azi pe miiine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafiirul, 2001. Prose writer, and literary historian and critic. Apolzan, Mioara. Aspecte de istorie literarfi. Bucharest: Ed. Minerva, 1983. . Carte de identitate. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1993. Contains pages from her journal (Jurnal din memorie: 1986-1989), and short stories (“Cumpiirati narcise mov,” “Duet,” “Casa de sticlii,” and “Schimb de locuintii”). . Casaficiiunii: romane gi romancieri din deceniul8 [George Biiliiitii, Constantin Toiu, ROM797 Augustin Buzura]. Cluj: Dacia, 1979. About novels and novelists of the 1970s. ROM795 ROM796
~
Arcan, Sofia [Sofia $tef5nescu], 1917-1992. See Diciionar bibliografic a1 scriitorilor si lingvigtilor din judeiul Timij: 1945-1999, edited by Aquilina Biriiescu, and Diana Ziirie. Timigoara: Marineasa, 2000. Novelist. She received the prize of the Timi9oara Writers’ Association in 1975. ROM798 ROM799 ROM800 ROM801
Arcan, Sofia. Iana hoinara: roman. Timigoara: Ed. Contemporanii, 1943. intrerupt: roman. Timigoara: Facla, 1986. . Ora irealfi: roman. Timigoara: Popa’s Art, 1996. . Singurfi in bfitaia lunii: roman. Timigoara: Facla, 1977. . Joc
Archip, Ticu Sevastia, 1891-1965. See Diciionarul Scriitorilor Romzni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1995; and Diciionar de literaturfi romhnii contemporanfi,2nded., by Marian Popa, Bucharest: Albatros, 1977. Playwright, fiction writer, mathematician. Contributor to Adela Xenopol’s Revista scriitoarei (Woman Writer’s Review). Auslander, Rose [Rosalie Scherzer], 1907-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Germanlanguage poet born in Bukovina. Well known for her Gesammelte Gedichte, 1976. She was awarded, among others, the silver Heine Taler of the publisher Hoffmann & Campe, in 1966 and the Droste Prize for women poets in 1977.
292
Romania ROM802 ROM803 ROM804
Auslander, Rose. Der Regenbogen: Gedichte. Cernowitz: Literaria, 1939. . Mein Atem heisst jetzt. Frankfurt am Main: S. Fischer, 1995; 1987; 1981. Lindeman, Gisela, “Das Werk der Rose Auslander.” Die Zeit, April 7, 1978.
Baba-Voinovici, Miirioara, 1950-. See Scriitori romani din anii ‘80-’90: Diciionar biobibliografic. Vol. I , A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000; and DicJionarulliteraturii romiine din Iugoslavia, edited by Costa Rogu. [Panciova]: Libertatea, 1997. Poet, theater and film critic living in Voivodina, Yugoslavia. ROM805 ROM806 ROM807
Baba-Voinovici, Miirioara. Ape cristaline. Panciova: Libertatea, 1980. Poems. . Dublafiinic a naturii. Panciova: Libertatea, 1997. Poems. . Poeme. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1999. Poems.
Babefi, Adriana, 1949-. See Scriitori romani din anii ‘80-’90. DicJionarbio-bibliografic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45,2000. Diciionar a1 scriitorilor b&n&ieniby Olimpia Berca.Timigoara: Amarcord, 1996. Essayist, fiction writer, journalist, editor, and translator; co-director of the Center for Central European Comparative Studies A Treia Europa (The Third Europe) located in Timigoara, Romania. She received the prize of the Romanian Writers’ Union for prose (1990), and for literary criticism and literary history (1998). Babe$, Adriana. B&ta’liilepierdute: Dimitrie Cantemir: strategii de lectur&,Timigoara: Amarcord, 1998. Essay. . Dilemele Europei Centrale. Timi5oara: Mirton, 1998. ROM809 ROM810 . Europa Central&:Memorie, paradis, apocalips&,in collaboration with Cornel Ungureanu, Iasi: Polirom, 1998. . Europa central&:nevroze, dileme, utopii. In collaboration with Cornel Ungureanu, ROM811 Iasi: Polirom, 1997. . Femeia in rogu: roman retro (versiune).In collaboration with Mircea Nedelciu and ROM812 Mircea Mihiiieg. Bucharest: All, 1997; Cartea Romgneascii, 1990. Post-modern novel. ROM813 Ruja, Alexandru. Parte din intreg. Timigoara: Ed. de Vest, 1994. ROM8 14 Spiridon, Monica. “Modelul Cantemir.” Romania literarc no. 1, 1999.
ROM808
Bacaloglu, Elena, 1878-1 925. Cultural activist, who held conferences and wrote articles promoting Romania. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by verban N. Ionescu, Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. Balaci, Anca, 1932-. Fiction writer. ROM8 15 Balaci, Anca. Drum bun, Simina. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1987. Novel. .Vacan/&in Olimp. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1981. Novel. ROM816 ROM8 17 Balaj, Veronica. Crinul - cofetiirie pentru doamne: Prozatoare timigorene contemporane. Timigoara: Eubeea, 1997. Anthology of contemporary fiction written by women from Timigoara.
Balla, Zsbfia, 1949-. Hungarian language poet, writer, essayist, and literary and musical critic. She received the prize of the Romanian Writers’ union for poetry (1984, 1991). She has lived in Budapest since 1993. : 1995. Poems. ROM8 18 Balla, Zs6fia. Ahogyan klsz, P ~ c sJelenkor,
293
Romania ROM819 ROM820 ROM82 1 ROM822 ROM823 ROM824 ROM825 ROM826 ROM827 ROM828
ROM829
. Apokrifknek. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1971. Poems. . Aga cum trtiiegti, poeme selectate si traduse de Aurel Sorobetea, cu o prefati de Grete Tartler. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1983. . A dolgok emlkkezete. Bucharest: ESPLA, 1968. Poems. . Egy poha‘rfii: Pkcs: Jelenkor, 1993. Poems. . Eleven Te‘r. Budapest: Magveto, 1991. Poems. . Kolozsva‘ri Ta‘ncok.Bucharest: Kriterion, 1983. Poems. . Md‘sodik Szemkly. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1980. Poems. .A pa‘nce‘l nyomai. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1991. Poems. . Schones, trauriges Land, poems selected and translated into German by HansHenning Paetzke. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1998. . Spirituoso, poems selected and translated into German, French and English by Biithori Csaba, Kinga Dornbacher and Stephen Humphreys. P ~ c sBudapest: ; Ed. JelenkorLettre, 1999. . Vizla‘ng.Bucharest: Kriterion, 1975. Poems.
Banciu, Carmen Francesca, 1 9 5 5 . See Scriitori rom2ni din anii ‘80-’90: Dicfionar biobibliografic. Vol. 1. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000. Fiction writer and journalist who has lived in Germany since 1991. ROM830 ROM831
Banciu, Carmen Francesca. Fenster in Flammen, Berlin: Rotbuch Verlag, 1992. Novel. . 0 zi ftirtipregedinte, Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei RomBne, 1998. Novel.
Bantay, Ioana, pseud. [MustatSi, Elena], 1937-1987. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; and Dicfionar de literaturii rorn2nii contemporanti, by Marian Popa. Bucharest: Albatros, 1971. ROM832 ROM833 ROM834 ROM835 ROM836
Banta8, Ioana. Memorie de iulie. Preface by Alexandru Piru. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1966. vid. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1969. . Scrisori ciitre Or$eu. Bucharest: Cartea RomBneascZi, 1972. . Vertebra lui Yorick. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. Dumitriu, Dana. “Ioana Bantag.” Romania Literarii June 28 (1973). . Poarta spre
Banuq, Maria, 1914-1999. See DicJionarulesenfial a1 scriitorilor romGni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000; and Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & N.Y .: Routledge, 2001. Important poet, essayist, prose writer, and translator. She began as an avant-garde poet and translator of Rilke. “Her first volume of poetry-rarafetelor [The Land of Young Girls] (1937)-was both strong and precise in its unprecedented depiction of the female adolescent self torn between urgent physical premonitions of triumphant vitality or aggressive sexuality and ready-made sacrificial schemes or humbling scenarios. Hesitant healthy violence is at the core of the poet’s creativity.” Katharina M. Wilson. An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, vol.1. New York & London: Garland, 1991, p. 78. ROM837 ROM838
Banug, Maria. Across Budapest afer Rain. Translated by De-Hovanessian and Mansfield. QRL Poetry Book Service 35. N.p.: Quarterly Review, 1996. . Demon in brackets: poems/ Demon intre paranteze: poeme [parallel Romanian text and English translation], translated from Romanian by Dan Dutescu; with a preface by Nicolae Manolescu. London: Forest Books, with Ed. Fundatiei Culturale RomBne, 1994. This selection of poems was chosen by Banu? herself and is in essence a lyric diary.
294
Romania ROM839 ROM840 ROM841 ROM842 ROM843
ROM844 ROM845
. “Dream with One Angel.” In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cummins, 325, 330-1. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. . Poems, at: http://irodalom.elender.hu/roman/banus.html. Translated into Hungarian by Frany6 Zoltgn. . Poezii. 2 vols. Bucharest: Minerva, 1971. . Tara fetelor. Bucharest: Cultura poporului, 1937. . To You, America, I Speak [translated from Romanian by Alfred Margul Sperber], Bucharest: Foreign Languages Publ. House, 1956. Here the author appears as a communist agitator as in other texts such as Bucurie, 1949, Fiilor mei, 1949, Despre ptimhnt, 1954, BucureSti, oraS iubit, 1954, Se aratti lumea, 1956, Torentul, 1959, Magnet, 1962. . Tocmai ieSeam din arena’. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. Steflanescu, Alex. “Maria Banug.” Romhnia literarti no. 3 1, 1999.
Bsrsescu, Agatha, 1857-1939. Famous actress who acted on stages throughout Europe and America. Beligan, Anamaria, 1958-. See Scriitori romhni din anii ‘80-’90. Dicfionar biobibliografic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45,2000, and http://www.athanor.com.au/beligan/default.htm. Writer and filmmaker living in Melbourne, Australia. Represented in anthologies, such as Chef cu femei urite: Cele mai bune povestiri, 1995-1996. Edited by Dan-Silviu Boerescu. Bucharest: ALLFA, 1997, and Daughters and Fathers. Edited by Carmel Bird. St. Lucia, Qld.: Univ. of Queensland Press, 1997. ROM846
ROM847
ROM848 ROM849
Beligan, Anamaria. fnc6 un minut cu Monica Vitti. Translated into Romanian by Dana Lovinescu and Anamaria Beligan. Iasi: Polirom, 1998. Short stories. Published in English as A Few More Minutes with Monica Vitti. Melbourne: Equator Publishers, 2001. . Scrisori ctitre Monalisa. Romanian version by Dana Lovinescu and Anamaria Beligan. Iasi: Polirom, 1999. Novel. Published in English as Letters to Monalisa. Melbourne: Equator Publishers, 2002. Radu, Pave1 Gheo. “Farmecul imperialist a1 povegtii.” Contemporanul:Ideea europeanti no. 21 (1999). Tivadar, Sanda. “Personajul ca alter ego in proza Anamariei Beligan.” Familia no. 6 (2001).
Bentoiu, Annie, 1927-. Poet and translator. ROM850 ROM851 ROM852 ROM853
Bentoiu, Annie. Fraze pentru via{a de zi cu zi: 1989. Bucharest: Cartea Romheascii, 1998. Translated into French by Irina Eliade as Phrases pour la vie quotidienne: 1989. Lausanne: L’Aire, 1990. . Po2mes. Lausanne: L’Aire, 1989. Poems. . Timpul ce ni s-a dat. Bucharest: Vitruviu, 2000. Memoirs. Stefiinescu, Alex. “Annie Bentoiu ‘isi amintegte.. ..” Romhnia literarti no. 2 (2001).
Berg, Lotte, pseud. [Lucia Bacinski], 1907-. German-language poet and children’s writer. Bibescu, Martha [Bibesco, Princesse G. V.; Lahovary, Marthe Lucie], 1889-1973. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romhni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rombe, 1995, Dicfionarul scriitorilor Romhni. vol. 1. Bucharest: Albatross, 200 1, and Scriitori contemporani, by Ion Negoitescu, 2nd ed., Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000. Prose writer. Member of the Belgian Royal Academy (1955), recipient of the French Academy’s Le Mktais Larviitre prize for her entire oeuvre (1966).
295
Romania Author of more than 30 books and over 100 essays and articles, novels, memoirs, and travel notes published in France, Romania, and USA. ROM854 ROM855 ROM856 ROM857 ROM858 ROM859
ROM860 ROM861 ROM862 ROM863 ROM864 ROM865 ROM866
Bibescu, Martha. Au bal avec Marcel Proust. Paris: Gallimard, 1982; 1911. Translated into Romanian by Florica Grecescu as La bal cu Marcel Proust. Bucharest: Odeon, 1998. . Feuilles de calendrier. Paris: Plon, 1947. . Les huit Paradis: Perse, Asie Mineure, Constantinople. Paris: Hachette, 1911; 1908. Debut work that received a prize from the French Academy. . Imagini de album, translated from French into Romanian by Elena Bulai, (orig. title, in French: Images d’kpinal, Paris: 1937). Bucharest: Albatros, 1998. . Isvor; le pays des saules, Paris: Plon, 1923. Translated into Romanian by AncaMaria Christodorescu as Izvor. Tara siilciilor. Bucharest: Compania, 2000. Translated into English by Hamish Miles as Isvor: the country of willows, London: W. Heinemann, 1924. . Jurnal berlinez ‘38.Translated into Romanian, notes and addenda by Dumitru Hincu. Bucharest: Vivaldi, 2001. Journal written in Berlin in 1938. Reviewed by Zigu Ornea, “Martha Bibescu in 1938.” Romania literar6 no. 45 (2001). . Jurnal politic, ianuarie 1939-1941. Bucharest: Ed. Politicii, 1979. Political journal. . Katia: demonul albastru. Craiova: Versa, 1991. First French edition Katia, le dkmon bleu du tsar Alexandre. Paris: Gallimard, 1938. . Le Perroquet vert. Paris: B. Grasset, 1935; 1928; 1924. Bled, Jean-Paul. “Deux Roumaines B Paris: Anna de Noailles et Marthe Bibesco” Etudes Danubiennes 1I , no. 1 (1995): 107-14. Study about the two Romanian authors, who both wrote in French. Briiescu, Maria. Integerende romanegti in opera Marthei Bibescu. Bucharest: Minerva, 1983. Dragomirescu, Alexandru. Universul epistolar a1 Marthei Bibescu. Ploiegti, Romania: Fundatia Gheorghe Cernea, 1997. About Bibescu’s correspondence. Sutherland, Christine. Enchantress: Marthe Bibescu and Her World. New York: Farrar, Straus &Giroux, 1997.
Bittel, Adriana, 1946-. See Scriitori rombni din anii ‘80- ’90.Dictionar bio-bibligrafic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000; and Istoria tragic6 gi grotesc6 a intunecatului deceniu literar nou6, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. Literary critic, writer and journalist. Her short stories feature female characters. Bittel, Adriana. Iulia in iulie: proze. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1986. Short stories. . Somnul dupii nagtere: proz6. Bucharest: Cartea Romgneascii, 1984. Short stories analyzing the psychology of intelligent, educated women. . fntalnire la Paris, unsprezece povestiri. Col. “Contemporani.” Bucharest: Compania, ROM869 2001. ROM870 Manolescu, Florin, “Proza ‘micului realism’ .,’ LuceafGrul no. 5 ( 1990). ROM87 1 Stefiinescu, Alex. “fntiilnire cu literatura bunii.” Romania literarc no. 8 (2001). ROM867 ROM868
Blandiana, Ana, pseud. [Coman-Rusan,Otilia], 1942-. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; and Dictionarul esential a1 scriitorilor romani, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Prizewinning poet and prose writer, one of the few dissidents in Ceau~escu’sRomania. Blandiana received the Writers’ Union prize in 1968 and 1980; the Eminescu prize of the Romanian Academy in 1970; the Bucharest Writers’ prize and the International Herder Prize in 1982. In 1988, as a result of the poems in fntimpliiri de pe strada mea [Things that happen on my street], which criticized the communist regime,
296
Romania Blandiana was forbidden from publishing. See also Jean-Pierre, Rosnay, Ana Blandiana at: http://franceweb.fr/poesie/blandia2. htm. ROM872 ROM873
ROM874 ROM875 ROM876 ROM877 ROM878 ROM879 ROM880 ROM881 ROM882 ROM883 ROM884 ROM885 ROM886 ROM887 ROM888
Blandiana, Ana. A treia tainii. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1969. . Balanfa cu un singur talger: poeme = Die Waage mit einer einzigen Schale: Gedichte = La balance, avec un seul plateau: poc‘ines = The balance scale with a single pan: poems, Bucharest: Du Style, 1997. . Calitatea de martor. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1970. . Ciilciiul vulnerabil. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1966. . Cele patru anotimpuri. Bucharest: Albatros, 1977. . Eu scriu, tu scrii, el scrie. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1976. . The Hour of Sand: Selected Poems, 1969-1989. Trans. from Romanian by Peter Jay & Anca Cristofovici. London: Anvil Press Poetry, 1990. . In dimineafa de dupii moarte. Bucharest: Du Style, 1996. . fntimpla’ridin griidina mea. Bucharest: Ion CreangB, 1986. . Persoana intiia plural. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1964. . Sertarul cu aplauze, novel. Bucharest: Tinerama, 1992. . Soarele de apoi, poeme noi. Bucharest: Du Style, 2000. Awarded the Writers’ Union prize for poetry, 2000. . Somnul din somn. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1977. Bajenaru, George. “The Prose of Two Women Writers: Blandiana and Cinca.” Journal of the American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences 19(1994): 286-98. Boldea, Iulian. Ana Blandiana: rnonografie, antologie comentatii, receptare critic& Bragov: Aula, 2000. Raicu, Lucian, “Ana Blandiana-Spiritual gi terestm: Calitatea de martor.” In Critica -form& de via@, Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascB, 1976, pp, 297-305. Stefinescu, Alex. “Aplauze pentru Ana Blandiana.” Romdnia literarii, no. 47, 2000.
Bodisco, Antoaneta, 1916-. See Diciionarul Scriitorilor Romdni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundaiiei Culturale Romiine, 1995. Poet and fiction writer who lived in Spain (1946-1962). After her husband’s death, she went to Germany and worked for Radio Free Europe and for the Romanian section of Deutschlandfunk until retiring in 1977. ROM889 ROM890
Bodisco, Antoaneta. La apus de cuvint. Roma: Revista scriitorilor romiini, 1970. Poems. With illustrations by E. and T. DrBgutescu. . Un Puerto en el Mar Negro, Madrid: Escelicer, 1949. Novel.
Boeriu, Eta, 1923-1 984. See Dic,tionarul Scriitorilor Romdni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1995. Poet and translator who received several prizes: the Writers’ Union prize (1966, 1974, 1980); Gold Medal of the City of Florence and of the Florentine Union for her translation of Dante (1970); the title of Cavaliere Ufficiale dell’Ordine A1 Merito della Repubblica Italiana for her entire life’s work. Her debut work was a translation of Boccaccio’s Decameron (1957). ROM891 ROM892 ROM893
Boeriu, Eta. La capiitul meu de inserare, Cluj: Dacia, 1985. Poems. . de intuneric, Cluj: Dacia, 1980. Poems. . Risipa de iubire: [versuri]. Bucharest: Albatros, 1976. Poems.
-Miere
297
Romania Bogdan, Elvira, pseud., [Moldoveanu, Maria; other pseud. Basarab, Alice], 1904-1987. See Dicfionarul Scriitorilor Romhni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale RomBne, 1995. Writer of children’s literature. ROM894 ROM895
Basarab, Alice. Talismanul de safir. With a preface by Nicolae Iorga. Bucharest: Ed. Creangii, 1985; 1978; 1968; 1931. . Domnifa Ruxandra. Bucharest: Ion Creangii, 1988; 1983; 1969. Novel. Translated into Ukrainian by Ivana Kushniryka as Kniazivna Ruksandra: roman: dlia seredn ’oho ta starshoho shkil ’noho viku. Kiev: Veselka, 1992.
~
Bojan, Mariana, 1947-. See Dicfionarul Scriitorilor Romhni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale RomBne, 1995. Poet. Recipient of the Association of Cluj Writers’ prize. ROM896 Bojan, Mariana. Elegie pentru ultimul cring. Cluj: Dacia, 1976. . Phantasticonul si alte poeme. Cluj: Dacia, 1987. ROM897 . “Poems.” In Contemporary East European Poetry edited by Emery Edward George, ROM898 Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983: 344-7. . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by ROM899 Walter M. Cummins, 325-26, 347-48. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. . Poems. In Silent Voice:An Anthology of Contemporary Romanian Women Poets, ROM900 translated by Andrea Deletant and Brenda Walker, introduction by Fleur Adcock. London: Forest Books, 1989; 1986. . Poems. In Transylvanian Voices:An Anthology of Contemporary Poetsfrom ClujROM901 Napoca, edited and translated by Liviu Bleoca and Adam J. Sorkin, with the assistance of Emese Egyed. Iasi: The Center for Romanian Studies, 1997.
Bostan, Elisabeta, 1931-. Film-maker specialized in films for children and young people. See Directory of Eastern European Film-Makers and Films: 1945-1 991, compiled and edited by Grzegorz Balski. Wiltshire, England: Flicks Books, 1992. Bot, Ioana, pseud. [Ioana Both], 1964-. See Scriitori romhni din anii ‘80-’90: Dicfionar bio-bibliografic. Vol. I A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000. Essayist and literary critic. Bot, Ioana. Eminescu si lirica romhneasc6 de azi: citatul eminescian in poezia contemporan6 romhneasc6. Cluj: Dacia, 1990. . Tr6darea cuvintelor. With summaries in English and French. Bucharest: E.D.P., ROM903 1997. Essays. ROM904 Borbkly, Stefan. “Echinoxigtii: 0 voce singurii.” In Xenograme, 128-9. Oradea: Cogito, 1997. ROM902
Bote, Lidia, 1924-. Literary critic and historian. Author of numerous studies on symbolist Romanian poetry. See Simbolismul romhnesc. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1966. Botez, Alice, 1914-1 985. See Dicfionarul esenJia1a1 scriitorilor romhni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Fiction writer. Recipient of the Writers’ Union Prize, 1979. ROM905
Botez, Alice. Eclipsa: roman. Bucharest: Cartea RomBneasc5, 1979.
298
Romania ROM906 ROM907 ROM908 ROM909
. Insula
albii: povestiri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1984. . Piidurea 8i trei zile. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. Novel. Damian, S. Intrarea in castel: fncerciiri de analizii a prozei. Bucharest: Cartea Romineascii, 1970. Rocenic, Alexandru, “Imposibila certitudine.” Romdnia Literarii no. 19 ( 1972).
Briinzeu, Pia, 194%. See Dicfionar a1 scriitorilor biiniifeni, by Olimpia Berca. Timivoara: Amarcord, 1996. Essayist and literary critic. ROM9 10 Briinzeu, Pia. Armura de sticlii. Timivoara: Excelsior, 1995. ROM911 . Corridors of Mirrors. Timivoara: Amarcord, 1997. . The Protean Novelists. Timivoara: Mirton, 1995. ROM912 -
Buzea, Constanta, 1941-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson, New York and London: Garland, 1991. Poet and writer of children’s books. ROM9 13 Buzea, Constanfa. Agonice. Bucharest: Erninescu, 1970. . Ape cu plute. Bucharest: Cartea RomineascSi, 1975. ROM914 . Coline. Bucharest: Cartea Romineascg, 1970. ROM9 15 . De pe piimint. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1963. ROM9 16 . La ritmul naturii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1966. ROM9 17 . Leac pentru ingeri. Bucharest: Albatros, 1972. ROM9 18 ROM9 19 . Limanul orei. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1976. . Norii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1968. ROM920 ROM92 1 . Pasteluri. Bucharest: Albatros, 1974. . Ploi de piatrii. Bucharest: Albatros, 1979. ROM922 ROM923 . Riisad de spini. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascii, 1973. . Roua plural. Preface by Nicolae Manolescu. Bucharest: Vinea, 1999. The poems in ROM924 this volume are considered “among the most profound and subtle in contemporary Romanian poetry.” -Gheorghe Grigurcu, “Cronica literarii: Poezia Constantei Buzea.” Romdnia literarii no. 6 (2000). . Sala nervilur. Bucharest: Cartea RomiineascSi, 1971. ROM925 ROM926 Grigurcu, Gheorghe, “Constanfa Buzea sub camuflaj.” Romhnia literarii no. 10 (1998). ROM927 Iorgulescu, Mircea, “Revizuiri lirice.” In A1 doilea rond. Bucharest: Cartea Romiineascg, 1976, pp. 264- 8.
Caba, Olga, 1913-. See Scriitori contemporani, by Ion Negoifescu, 2nd ed. Pitegti: Paralela 45,2000. ROM928 ROM929 ROM930
Caba, Olga. Cumpiina din cetate: roman, Bucharest: Cartea Romineascii, 1977. . Nuvelefantastice. Bucharest: Cartea Romineascii, 1984. -. Zodia viirsiitorului de apii: roman. Bucharest: Cartea RomineascSi, 1988. Fictionalized biography of the painter Laura Cocea, niece of the painter Stefan Luchian.
Ciildiiraru, Emilia, 1931-1 988. See Dicfionarul Scriitorilor Romdni, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundafiei Culturale Romine, 1995. Poet and fiction writer. ROM93 1 Ciildiiraru, Emilia. Ling&piisdri, ling6 vint: [povestiri].Bucharest: Ion Creangg, 1978. ROM932 Miraculul regiisit: [versuri]. Bucharest: Albatros, 1974.
299
Romania
Ciilugiiru, Alice [Orient, Alice, pseud.], 1886- 1933? See Dic!ionarul Scriitorilor Romiini, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1995. Poet and novelist, She lived in Paris after 1908. ROM933
ROM934 ROM935
Ciilugiiru, Alice. Scrieri. Edited, with a preface, notes, commentaries, and bibliography by Pave1 Tugui. Bucharest: Minerva, 1987. This edition of Ciilugaru’s works includes a translation by Virgil Tiberiu Spanu of the partially autobiographical novel La tunique verte, published in French in 1924, where the author is identified with the adventurous character Lilis. Constantin, Ilie. “Restituiri: Alice Ciilugaru.” Romania ZiterarG no. 43, 1999. Micu, Dumitru. “Alice Ciilugiiru.” In Scriitori, ciir,ti, reviste, 166-94. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1980.
Cancicov, Georgeta Mircea, 1899-1 984. Novelist. See Dic/ionarul Scriitorilor Romani, AC, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 1995. ROM936 ROM937
Cancicov, Georgeta Mircea. fndrGgostitele:povestiri. Bucharest: Minerva, 1975. . Moldovenii: Din via,ta satului meu. Bucharest: Ed. National&-Ciornei,1938. Novel.
Carol, Luiza, 1947-. Essayist, translator, poet and prose writer in Romanian and English, living in Israel; editor of the international journal of poetry Voices Israel (in English, Haifa: 1972-). See also POEMUSICART: http://www.GeoCities.com/Paris/LeftBank/3 182 ROM938 ROM939
Carol, Luiza. Jurnalul fericirii mele. Afterword by Valentin Tascu. Cluj: Clusium, 1999. Poems. . Kesem Lavan [White Magic]. Tel-Aviv: Publishing House Halonot, 1997. In Hebrew.
Ciirneci, Magda [Ghica, Magdalena, pseud.], 1955-. See Who’s Who in Contemporary Women’s Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; Scriitori romiini din anii ‘80-’90. Diclionar bio-bibliografic. Volurnul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 2000; Literatura rombnii in secolul a1 XX-lea, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romiine, 2000. Poet, art critic, art historian, and editor. Ciirneci is identified with the “optzecivti,” i.e. 80s generation of writers. ROM940
ROM941
ROM942 ROM943
ROM944
Cgrneci, Magda. Arta anilor ‘80: texte despre postmodernism. Bucharest: Litera, 1996. On the art of the 1980s and postmodernism. Translated into English under the title Art of the 1980s in Eastern Europe: Texts on Postmodernism (Mediana Collection. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 1999). . Artele plastice in Romania 1945-1989. Biblioteca de artii: M e , civilizatii, mentalitiiti. Bucharest: Meridiane, 2000. Synthesis on the fine arts during the socialist period, informed by a sociological approach to the subject. Female artists and critics are always part of the picture. . “The Debate around Postmodernism in Romania in the 1980s.” Revue roumaine d’histoire de 1 ’art: Beaux-arts. 3 1 (1994): 99-1 05. . Poeme/ Poems. Gemini, coleciie bilingvii de poezie. Translated into English by Adam J. Sorkin and Magda Ciirneci. Pitegti: Paralela 45, 1999. Reviewed by Dorina Bohantov, “Poetica magnoliei.” Romania literarii no. 14 (2000). . Poeme politice. Botovani: Axa, 2000.
300
Romania ROM945
ROM946
. Psaume. Translated from Romanian into French by Pierre Drogi. [Trois-Rivieres, Quebec]: Bcrits des Forges, 1997. Reviewed by Helene Lenz in Autres Temps, March 1998: www.republique-des-lettres.com , and Alexandru Beldiman, eds. Bucuresti anii 1920-1940: lntre avangarda si modernisms-Bucharest in the 1920s-1940s: Between Avant-Garde and Modernism. [Bucharest: Uniunea Arhitectilor din Romania, 1994. This is the bilingual, RomanianEnglish, catalogue (with some texts in French), of an important exhibit that took place at the National Theatre in Bucharest in April-May 1993.
Cassian, Nina [nee Cassian, Renee Annie. Veniamin, Maria; Varga, Ana; Hortensia, Nic., pseud.], 1924-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991; Dictionarul eseruial al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001. Poet, prose writer, and translator, living in New York since 1985. Cassian is also a composer, pianist and book illustrator. ROM947 ROM948 ROM949 ROM950 ROM951 ROM952 ROM953 ROM954 ROM955 ROM956 ROM957 ROM958 ROM959 ROM960 ROM961 ROM962 ROM963 ROM964 ROM965
Cassian, Nina. Call YourselfAlive? The Poetry ofNina Cassian. Tr. by Andrea Deletant and Brenda Walker. London: Forest, 1988. - - - . Cheerleader for a Funeral: Poems. Tr. by the author. London: Forest, 1992. - - - . Desfacerea lumii: 1984-1996. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1997. - - - . Destinele paralele; La scara 1/1: versuri. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. - - - . Lady ofMiracles: Poems. Tr. by Laura Schiff. Berkeley, CA: Cloud Marauder Press, 1982. - - - . Life Sentence: Selected Poems. Edited and with an introduction by William Jay Smith. New York: Norton; London: Anvil Press Poetry, 1990. Memoria ea zestre. Bucharest: Ed. Institutului Cultural Roman, 2003- v. 1-. Diaries. [v. 1 = 1948-1953, 1975-1979, 1987-2003] - - - . 0 sutd de poeme. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1974. - - - . Presentimente postsentimente. Bucharest: All, 1993. - - - . Sa nefacem daruri: poezii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1963. - - - . La scara unu pe unu. Bucharest: Forum, 1947. - - - . Take My Wordfor It. New York; London: Norton; London: Anvil Press Poetry, 1998. - - - . Versuri alese. Bucharest: 1955. - - - . Viraje: 50 de poeme = Virage : 50 poemes. Tr. by the author, E. Guillevic, Lily Denis. Bucharest: Editions Eminescu, 1978. Caraion, Ion. "Nina Cassian." Duelul cu crinii, 23-7. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1972. Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Cosmarul Ninei Cassian." Romania literara no. 11 (1998). Phillips, Robert. Poet Cassian Opens Her Heart to English. http://www.chron.com/cgibin/auth/story/content/chronicle/ae/books/9899/08/30/poetry.html Serban, Geo. "Aniversare Nina Cassian: NINA, ea NINA." Romania Literard no. 49 (1999). Yeatts, Tabatha, and Judith Colp Rubin. Second Stanza: Poet Nina Cassian http://www.winmagazine.org/issues/issueI4/winI4e.htm.
Cassvan, Sarina, 1894-1978. Prose writer, translator and feminist. Member of the Acadernie des Femmes de Lettres. ROM966
Cassvan, Sarina. Drum fiira popas: [roman]. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1975.
Caurea, Daniela, 1951-1977. See Istoria literaturii romdne de azi pe nuiine: 23 august
301
Romania 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. ROM967 ROM968
Caurea, Daniela. Adalbert Ignotus: [versuri]. Iasi: Junimea, 1977. - - - . Viizduhul de cuvinte. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1979.
Cazimir, Otilia, pseud. [Alexandra Gavrilescu; other pseud.s: Alexandra Cassian, Dona Sol], 1894-1967. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet, fiction writer, memoirist, and translator. She was awarded the Prize of the Romanian Academy in 1927, the French prize Femina in 1928, and the National Prize for Literature in 1937. Her poetry, consisted mainly of children's rhymes. ROM969 ROM970 ROM971 ROM972 ROM973
Cazimir, Otilia. Baba iarna intrd-n sat.... Bucharest: E.P.L., 1961; 1959. - - - . Inscriptii pe marginea anilor [Articole]. Iasi: Junimea, 1973. - - - . Licurici: Cronicifantaziste si umoristice. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1930. - - - . Poezii. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1959. - - - . Scrieri despre teatru, Iasi: Junimea, 1978.
Cebotari, Maria, 1910-1949. World-famous soprano. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. Cesereanu, Ruxandra, 1963-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & NY: Routledge, 2001;and Scriitori rom/ini din anii '80'90. Dictionar bio-bibliografic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000. Poet, prose writer, essayist. ROM974 ROM975 ROM976
ROM977 ROM978 ROM979 ROM980 ROM981 ROM982
Cesereanu, Ruxandra. Calatorie prin oglinzi: roman. Cluj: Dacia, 1989. - - - . Calatorie spre centrul infemului: Gulagul in constiinta romdneascd. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Essay about the gulag in Romanian consciousness. - - - , ed. Deliruri si delire: 0 antologie a poeziei onirice romanesti. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000. Includes women authors such as Gabriela Melinescu, Angela Marinescu, Magda Carneci, Judith Meszaros, Simona Popescu and Ruxandra Cesereanu. - - - . Schizoid ocean: poems. Translated from Romanian by Claudia Litvinchievici. Binghamton, NEW YORK: ESF, 1977. - - - . Zona vie: poeme. Cluj: Dacia, 1993. Poems. Bodiu, Andrei, "Romantism profetic." Observator cultural no. 6, 2000. Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Indracirea Ruxandrei Cesereanu." Romania literara no. 6 (1999). Chave, Anna C. Constantin Brancusi: Shifting the Bases ofArt. New Haven: Yale, 1993. A feminist approach to the work of Brancusi. Cherciu, Lucia. "Woman and the Land in the Romanian Agrarian Novel." In Literature of Nature: An International Sourcebook, edited by Patrick D. Murphy; contributing editors, Terry Gifford and Katsunori Yamazato, 218-23. Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn, 1998.
Christi, Aura, pseud. [Potlog, Aurelia], 1967-. See Scriitori romdni din anii '80-'90. Dictionar bio-bibliografic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000. Poet, essayist, and journalist born in Chisinau, Bessarabia; established, from 1993, in Bucharest. ROM983 ROM984
Christi, Aura. Fragmente de fiintd. Bucharest: Albatros, 1998. Essays. - - - . Impotriva mea. Bucharest: DuStyle, 1995. Poems.
302
Romania
ROM985
Crohmalniceanu, Ovid. Literatura ronuina intre cele doua razboaie mondiale. I, Bucharest: E.P.A., 1967.
Cinca, Silvia, 1937-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani din Statele Unite si Canada, by Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2001; The Dictionary ofRomanian Origin Authors in America, by M. N. Rusu; and http://www.moonfallpress.com/silviacinca/#dictionary. Fiction writer, film critic, translator, and producer/director at Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty, living in U.S.A. She has been called "the most lucid Romanian novelist of the last decades of the twentieth century." (George Astalos, author, Chief Editor of the Pluridisciplinary Magazine of Arts and Literature Nouvelle Europe, Paris) ROM986
ROM987 ROM988 ROM989
ROM990 ROM991 ROM992
Cinca, Silvia. Homo spiritus: Journeys of Our Magic. Springfield, VA: Moonfall Press, 1988. About spirituality, mysticism, and the occult in Romania. Recipient of the American Romanian Academy Award. - - - . Oceanul: prozii scurtd. Springfield, VA: Moonfall Press, 1993. Short stories. - - - . The Night of the Rising Dead. Brunswick Publishing Company, 1986. A series of short stories. Bajenaru, George. "The Prose of Two Women Writers: Blandiana and Cinca." Journal ofthe American Romanian Academy ofArts and Sciences 19 (1994): 286-98. Ciocarlie, Corina. Femei in fata oglinzii. Cluj: Echinox, 1998. About women in fiction. Reviewed by C. Rogozanu: "Oglinda, oglinjoara." Romania literara no. 17 (1999). - - - . Fals tratat de disperare. Timisoara: Hestia, 1995. - - - . Pragmatica personajului. Bucharest: Minerva, 1992.
Ciurea, Doina, 1938-1999. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populara la postmodernism by Dumitru Micu, p. 544; 797. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Prose writer. Spouse (1962-1981) of poet Nichita Stanescu, ROM993 ROM994 ROM995 ROM996
Ciurea, Doina. Descifrari. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. Essays. - - - . Dialog despre eroare. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1969. Short stories. - - - . 0 lacrima de privit. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1970. Novel. - - - . Tu, care treci pe-aici... Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1973. Short stories.
Cocea, Sofia [Chrisoscoleu (Hrisoscoleu), Sofia, married name], 1839-1861. See Dictionarul literaturii romdne de la origini pina la 1900, by Stanuta Cretu, Rodica Suiu, Gabriela Dragoi, et al. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei R.S.R., 1979. Poet, teacher, essayist, journalist and activist for the unification of Romania, for agrarian and education reform, and women's rights. Her articles were published in the most important Unionist journals of the time. ROM997 ROM998
Cocea, Sofia. Operile doamnei Chrisoscoleu, ndscutd Cocea. Preface by Iulia A[ricescu]. Bucharest: Tip. Nationala a lui Stefan Rasidescu, 1862. Collected works. Cancea, Paraschiva. Sofia Cocea. Bucharest: Ed. stiintifica si enciclopedica, 1975.
Codreanu, Irina, 1896-1978. Sculptor who studied with Constantin Brancusi. Codrut, Mariana, pseud. [Giiinii, Mariana], 1956-. See Istoria tragicd si grotescd a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993.
303
Romania
ROM999 Codrut, Mariana. Casa cu storuri galbene. Iasi: Polirom, 1997. Novel. ROMI000 Antonesei, Liviu. "Dragostea si melancolia," Dialog no. 4, 1983. ROMI00l Marino, Adrian. "Portret si autoportret," Tribuna no. 38, 1986. Comanescu, Denisa, 1954-. See Scriitori romdni din anii '80-'90: Dictionar biobibliografic, Voll, A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000. Poet, translator, and editor-in-chief for the Univers Publishing House. She received the Debut prize of the Romanian Writers' Union, in 1979. ROM 1002 Comanescu, Denisa. Cutitul de argint: poeme. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1983. ROM 1003 - - - . lzgonirea din paradis. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1979. Poems. Won the debut prize of the Writers' Union. ROM 1004 - - - . Urma defoc. Postfata de Mircea Ivanescu. La steaua: poeti optzecisti. Botosani: Axa, 1999. Collection of poems in the series of "optzecisti" poets. ROMI005 - - - . Poems. In Silent Voices: An Anthology of Contemporary Romanian Women Poets. Translated by Andrea Deletant and Brenda Walker, introduction by Fleur Adcock, 66-75. London: Forest Books, 1989; 1986. Poems from Izgonirea din paradis, Cutitul de argint, and Urma defoc.
Constante, Lena, 1909-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & NY: Routledge, 2001. Artist and writer living in Bucharest. Victim of Stalinist-era terror, who was arrested on fabricated charges of espionage and sentenced to 12 years in Romanian prisons (1950-62). ROMI006 Constante, Lena. Evadarea imposibila: penitenciarul politic defemei Miercurea Ciuc 19571961. Bucharest: Florile Dalbe, 1996; Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1993. Prison memoirs. ROM 1007 . L'evasion silencieuse: trois mille jours, seule, dans les prisons roumaines. Paris: La Decouverte, 1990. Account of the first 8 years of her incarceration. It won the Association des Ecrivains de Langue Francaise Prix Europeen in 1992, and the Romanian Academy prize in 1994. Translated into Romanian as Evadarea tacuta: 3000 de zile singurd 'in inchisorile din Romania. Bucharest: Florile dalbe, 1995; Humanitas, 1992. Translated into English by Franklin Philip as The Silent Escape: Three Thousand Days in Romanian Prisons, with an introduction by Gail Kligman. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1995. Reviewed by Hilda Scott, "Where thought is free," in The Women's Review ofBooks 12, no. 9 (June 1995): 13-4. "A heartbreaking, human document. .. that ranks comparably to Eugenia Ginzburg's Into the Whirlwind and Nadezhda Mandelstam's Hope Against Hope." -Vladimir Tismaneanu. .0 poveste cu un tatd, 0 mama si trei fetite. Colectia Autograf. Bucharest: Florile ROMI008 Dalbe, 1995. Edition limited to 500 numbered, autographed copies.
Cornu, Aurora, 1931-. See Istoria literaturii romdne de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. Poet, fiction writer and actress currently living in Paris. ROM 1009 Cornu, Aurora. La deesse au surcil blanc. Paris: Cornea, 1984. ROMI0I0 - - - . Poezii. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1995. ROMI0ll - - - . Scrisori cdtre Aurora. Bucharest: Albatros, 1998 (Convorbiri despre Marin Preda / Eugen Simion, Aurora Cornu; cu 0 postfata de Eugen Simion). Conversations about Marin Preda.
Cosma, Flavia. Poet who lives in Canada. See http://www.flaviacosma.com. and Dictionarul
304
Romania Scriitorilor Romani din Statele Unite si Canada, by Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2001. ROMI012 Cosma, Flavia. 47 Poems. In English & Romanian; translated into English by Don D. Wilson. Lubbock, TX: Texas Tech Univ. Press, 1992. Selection of 47 poems with facing translation. The volume won the Alta Richard Wilbur Prize. ROMI013 - - - . Fairy Tales. Translated from Romanian with Don D. Wilson; edited by Sarah Hood; illustrations by Kate Kennedy. Toronto: Canadian Stage & Arts, 1990. ROMI014 Pdsari si alte vise. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1997. Poems. ROMI015 - - - . Wormwood Wine: Poems. Translated from Romanian by Don Wilson with the author. Lewiston, NY: Mellon Poetry Press, 2000. ROMI016 Cosma, Viorel. A Concise History ofRomanian Music. Translated by Andrei Bantas. Bucharest: Ed. Stiintifica si Enciclopedica, 1982. ROMI017 - - - . Doud milenii de muzicii pe pamintul Romdniei. Bucharest: Ed. Ion Creanga, 1977. Also published in German as Zweitausend Jahre Musik auf dem Boden Rumaniens: Einfuhrung in die Geschichte der Rumanischen Musik. Translated by Klaus Kessler. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1980.
Cortez, Viorica, 1942-. Mezzo-soprano. See Romani in stiinta si cultura occidentala, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. ROMI018 Armbruster, Adolf. Viorica Cortez: enciclopedia unei cariere, Bucharest: Ed. Enciclopedica, 1994. About Viorica Cortez, Romanian woman singer. Includes discography and bibliographical references (pp. 525-545) and index.
Cosmin, Smaranda, 1956-. See Istoria tragicii si grotescii a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. Poet and fiction writer. ROMI019 Cosmin, Smaranda. Astept provincia: proza scurta. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. Short stories. ROM 1020 - - - . Saturn: jurnal de ianuarie. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1990. Poems. ROMI021 - - - . Sdrbdtoarea lui Alexandru: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1985. ROM 1022 - - - . Viata dupa Benjamin / La vie apres Benjamin: poemes. Translated from Romanian by Dan Ion Nasta; preface by Theodor Bakonsky. Bucharest: Universalia, 1999.
Cotovu, Sandra, 1898-1987. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1995. Fiction writer and militant feminist. ROMI023 Cotovu, Sandra. Vijelie. Preface by Mariana Vartic. Bucharest: Minerva, 1985; Casa scoalelor, 1947. Novel. ROMI024 Cozea, Liana. Cvartet cu prozatoare: [Ticu Archip, Lucia Demetrius, Ioana Postelnicu, Cella Serghi]. Oradea: Biblioteca Revistei Familia, 1997. About four female prose writers. ROMI025 . Prozatoare ale literaturii romdne moderne. Oradea: Biblioteca Revistei Familia, 1994. About modem Romanian female fiction writers.
Craciunescu, Ioana, 1950-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1995, and http://www.phi.lu/auteurscraciunescu.html. Poet and actress at the C. I. Nottara Theatre
305
Romania
in Bucharest, until 1989, when she settled abroad. Awarded the Bucharest Writers' Union prize in 1981. ROM 1026 Craciunescu, Ioana. Caietul cu adnotari. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1988. ROM 1027 - - - . Crestet Si gheare/ Du front et de griffes. Translated from Romanian into French by Tudor Florian Potra. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1998. Bilingual Romanian and French. Reviewed by Geo Vasile. "Poezia tare de inger si de demon." Luceafiirul no. 18, 13 May, 1998. Text available on-line, at www.aol.ro/1998/supliment/nr03/geoioana.html and at http://www.aol.ro/1998/supliment/nr03/geoioana.html ROMI028 - - - . Poems. In Silent Voices: An Anthology of Contemporary Romanian Women Poets. Translated by Andrea Deletant and Brenda Walker, introduction by Fleur Adcock, 77-88. London: Forest Books, 1989; 1986. Includes poems from Iarnd clinica and Masinaria cu aburi. ROM 1029 - - - . Hiver clinique: poemes. Echtemach, Lux.: Trois-Rivieres, Canada: Editions Phi; Ecrits des Forges, 1996. ROMI030 - - - . Scrisori dintr-un cimp cu maci: [versuri]. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. ROMI031 - - - . Supa de ceapd. Cluj: Dacia, 1981.
Crasnaru, Daniela, 1950-. See Dictionar de literatura romdnd contemporana, 2nd ed., by Marian Popa. Bucharest: Albatros, 1977. Poet, recipient of the Writers' Union Poetry Prize, 1979. ROMI032 Crasnaru, Daniela. Austerloo. Bucharest: Albatros, 1998. Hailed by critic Gabriel Dimisianu in "Siberia indoielii," Romania literarii no. 44, 1998 as "one of the best books of poetry published lately." ROMI033 - - - . Letters from darkness. Translated from Romanian into English and with a foreword by Fleur Adcock. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1991. Reviewed by Marguerite Dorian in World Literature Today 67, no. 1 (Winter 1993): 172. ROMI034 - - - . Lumina eft umbra. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1973. ROMI035 - - - . Spatiul de gratie. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1976. Cretzianu, Miza (Sarmiza), 1905-1978. See Panorama deceniului literar romdnesc 19401950, by Alexandru Piru. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1968. ROMI036 Cretzianu, Miza. Cronica staicului. Colectia Romanul de dragoste. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1984. Novel. ROMI037 . De pe valea Motrului: schite. Afterword by Alexandru Piru. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971, Fundatia regala pentru literatura si arta, 1946. Collection of 15 short stories. ROMI038 , with Radu Cretzianu. Culele din Romania. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1969. Cristea, Corina, 1933-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1995, and Rondul de noapte [studii critice], by Mircea Iorgulescu. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1974. ROMI039 Cristea, Corina. Castanii rosii, parfumati Si naivi. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1970. ROM 1040 - - - . Eternitatea e dupa colt. Bucharest: Albatros, 1972. ROMI041 - - - . Goana dupa vint. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1974. Novel. Translated into Slovak as Honba za vetrom, by Milota Bagonova. Bratislava: Tatran, 1977. - - . Prietena mea, Si. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. ROM 1042 ROM 1043 - - - . Scaderua. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1972.
306
Romania
ROMI044 Cristea-Vieru, Maia. Sculptura feminina interbelicd: repere. Bucharest: Maiko, 1999. About female sculptors in the interwar period: Margareta Cosaceanu, Celine Emilian, Militza Petrascu, and Irina Codreanu. Includes bibliographical references.
Cristescu, Maria-Luiza, 1943-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, A-C, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1995; and Incursiuni critice: glose, sinteze, analize, by Nicolae Ciobanu, Timisoara: Facla, 1975. Fiction writer and literary critic. ROM 1045 ROM 1046 ROM 1047 ROM 1048 ROM 1049
Cristescu, Maria-Luiza. Ascutit ea tandretea. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1997. Novel. ---.Capriciu la plecarea fratelui iubit. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. Novel. ---.Dulce Brigitte. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. Novel. - - - . Iadul meschin: roman. Bucharest: Albatros, 1996. Novel. - - - . Nu ucideti femeile [Don't kill the women]. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1970. Novel.
Cugler-Poni, Matilda [Kugler-Poni], 1851-1931. See Dictionarul literaturii romiine de la origini pina la 1900, edited by Stanuta Cretu, Rodica Suiu, Gabriela Dragoi, et al. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Republicii Socialiste Romania, 1979; and Anthology ofRomanian Women Poets. Classics of Romanian Literature vol. 7, edited and translated by Adam J. Sorkin and Kurt W. Treptow. Boulder: East European Monographs & the Romanian Cultural Foundation Publishing House, 1994. Poet, playwright, and translator. ROMI050 Cugler-Poni, Matilda. Poesii. Bucharest: Casa Scoalelor, 1927. ROMI051 . Scrieri alese. Edited by Ion Nutu, [Iasi]: Junimea, 1971. Selected works.
Cutescu, Storck Cecilia, 1879-1969. See Dictionarul artistilor romdni contemporani, by Octavian Barbosa. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1976. One of the best known female painters in Romania. She was the first woman to teach in a school of fine arts in Europe and the first female muralist in Romania. Spouse of the sculptor Frederic Storck. ROMI052 Cutescu, Storck Cecilia. Fresca unei vieti. Bucharest: Bucovina, 1943. Revised and published under the title 0 via/a daruitd artei. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1966. Memoirs. ROMI053 - - - . 0 via/a daruita artei: Bucharest: Meridiane, 1966. ROMI054 Mihalache, Marin. Cecilia Cutescu-Storck. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1969. ROMI055 Vrancea, Angela. Cecilia Cutescu Storck. Bucharest: Ed. de Stat pentru Literatura si Arta, 1957.
Dan, Mariana, 1955-. See Istoria literaturii romiine: De la creatia populara la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Writer living in Yugoslavia. ROMI056 Dan, Mariana. Fantastika u rumunskoj knjizevnosti. Belgrade: Balkanoloski Institut SAND, 1997. - - . Magdalena u pretposlednjem casu: pesme. Nis: Prosveta, 1997. In Serbo-Croatian. ROMI057
Delavrancea, Cella, 1887-1991. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Prose writer, playwright, journalist, and pianist. Daughter of Barbu Delavrancea (18581918).
307
Romania
ROMI058 ROMI059 ROMI060 ROMI061
Delavrancea, Cella. Dintr-un secol de viatd. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1988. Memoirs. - - - . 0 vard ciudata. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1975. Novel: a love story. - - - . Scrieri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1984. Anthology of her entire oeuvre until 1984. - - - . Scrisori cdtre Filip Lahovari. Bilingual edition edited by Constantin Mateescu. Translated by Dan Mateescu. Bucharest: Jumalulliterar, 1998. Letters to Filip Lahovari. ROM 1062 - - - . Vraja: Nuvele. Bucharest: Minerva, 1973. Short stories. ROMI063 Grigurcu, Gheorghe, "Amazoana artista." Romania literard no. 22 (1999). ROM 1064 Rapeanu, Valeriu, Memoria si fetele timpului. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1983.
Demetrius, Lucia, 1910-1992. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Fiction writer, playwright, poet, and translator. Winner of the Femina Prize in 1936. ROMI065 Demetrius, Lucia. Acuarele: Note de calatorii. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971. Notes from her travels through Europe. ROMI066 - - - . Nunta Ilonei. Bucharest: Ed. de Stat pentru Literatura si Arta, 1960. Short stories. ROMI067 ---.Teatru. Bucharest: E.P.A., 1964. ROMI068 ---.Teatru: Rascrucea farii fanuina. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1972. ROMI069 - - - . Tinerete: Roman. Bucharest: Fundatia pentru Iiteratura si arta Regele Carol II, 1936. Novel.
de Noailles, Anna [de Brancovan, Anna-Elisabeth, de Matthieu, Comtesse], 1876-1933. French writer of Romanian extraction born into a Romanian noble family in Paris. Honorary member of the Romanian Academy; member of the French Academy, she was the only female poet of her time to receive this public recognition. ROMI070 de Noailles, Anna. Le coeur innombrable. Paris: Calmann, 1912. De Noailles's first collection of poems, first published in 1901, received a prize from the Acadernie Francaise. ROMI071 . De la rive d'Europe Cl la rive d'Asie [From the edge of Europe toe the edge of Asia]. Paris: Dorbon-Aine, n.d. ROMI072 . Les innocentes ou la Sagesse desfemmes. Paris: A. Fayard, 1923. Novellas and meditations on gender relations. ROMI073 . Le livre de ma vie: Souvenirs. Paris: Hachette, 1932. Autobiography spanning her childhood and adolescence. ROMI074 . Umbra zilelor. Cluj: Dacia, 1982. Romanian anthology that includes a long study by Virgil Bulat. The volume is not a full translation of L'Ombre desjours (1902), de Noailles's second volume of poetry, but, on the other hand, it includes selections from several other works. ROMI075 Bargenda, Angela. La Poesie d'Anna de Noailles. Paris: L'Harmattan, 1995. ROMI076 Dapous, Rima. "Patriarchy and the Dream of a Feminine Imagination: a Study of the Works of Anna de Noailles." Ph.D. diss. U of Oxford, 1999. ROMI077 de Rochefoucauld, Edmee. Anna de Noailles. Paris: Mercure de France, 1976. ROMI078 Engelking, Tama Lea. "Anna de Noailles Oui et Non: the Countess, the Critics and la poesie feminine." Women's Studies 23 (1994): 95-110. ROMI079 Perche, Louis. Anna de Noailles. Paris: Pierre Seghers, 1964. ROMI080 Stoica, Gabriela. Ultima Seherazada: Contesa Anna Brdncoveanu de Noailles. Bucharest: Ed. Divers Press, 1991.
Diaconescu, Ioana, 1947-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998.
308
Romania
ROMI081 ROMI082 ROMI083 ROMI084
Diaconescu, Ioana. Adagio. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1973. - - - . Furam trandafiri. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. - - - . Jumdtate zeu. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. - - - . Taina. Cluj: Dacia, 1976.
Diaconu, Alina, 1945-. See Utopias, ojos azules y bocas suicidas: la novelistica de Alina Diaconu, edited by Ester Gimbernat Gonzalez & Cynthia Tompkins. Buenos Aires: Editorial Fraterna, 1993. Prose writer, living in Argentina. ROMI085 Diaconu, Alina. Calidoscopio: notas ace rea del amor, el poder, el tiempo y otros espejismos. Buenos Aires: El Francotirador Editiones, 1998. ROMI086 - - - . El penultimo viaje, Buenos Aires: J. Vergara Editor, 1989. Translated into Romanian by Mirela Petcu, under the title Penultima ciilatorie: roman; cu 0 Autogeografie a autoarei. Bucharest: Univers, 1994. Novel, with the author's "autogeography." ROMI087 - - - . Enamorada del muro. Buenos Aires: Corregidor, 1981. ROMI088 - - - . La senora. Buenos Aires: R. Alonso, 1975. ROM1089 - - - . Los devorados, Buenos Aires: Editorial Atlantida, 1992. ROMI090 - - - . Preguntas con resquestas: entrevistas a Ionesco, Cioran, Borges, Girri, Sarduy. Buenos Aires: Editorial Vinciguerra, 1998. ROMI091 - - - . "The Storm"; "Welcome to Albany"; and "The Widower." In The Secret Weavers: Stories of the Fantastic by Women ofArgentina and Chile, edited by Marjorie Agosin, 194209. Fredonia, NY: White Pine Press, 1992. Short stories. Includes bibliographical references. ROM 1092 Dumitrescu, Domnita. "Realidad y metafora del exilio en la obra de Alina Diacomi." Alba de America 15, no. 28-29 (1997): 236-45. About the images of exile in Diaconu's writings. ROM1093 Lopez-Cabrales, Maria del Mar. "Nuevas aproximaciones sociopoliticas a la escritura de mujer contemporanea Argentina: El caso de Alina Diaconu." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Pittsburgh, 1996. Examines "the experience of Latin American women by focusing on female writers who published in Argentina during the most recent military dictatorship and the transition to democracy; Uses the works of Alina Diaconu serve as ... [a] case study. [Her] writings .... express the oppressive reality within which the author lived (communist Romania and Argentina under military rule) ... Applying a sociopolitical approach to the works of Diaconu, this dissertation analyzes three fundamental aspects of the feminist debate."
Dima, Simona-Grazia, 1958-. See Scriitori romiini din anii '80-'90. Dictionar biobibliografic. Volumul I. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter, Pitesti: Paralela 45,2000. Poet, essayist, journalist, and translator. ROM1094 Dima, Simona-Grazia. Confesor de tigri. La steaua: Poeti optzecisti. Botosani: Axa, 1998. Poems. ROM1095 - - - . Diminetile gdndului. Timisoara: Facla, 1989. Poems. ROMI096 - - - . Noaptea romand: Poeme. Targu Mures: Arhipelag, 1997. Poems. ROMI097 - - - . Scara lui Iacob. Timisoara: Hestia, 1995. Poems.
Dinulescu, Ioana, 1950-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. ROMI098 Dinulescu, Ioana. Calatorii de recunoastere. Craiova: Scrisul Romanesc, 1982. ROMI099 . Sufletul, acesta fictiune. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1999. ROMII00 Simion, Eugen, "Lectia de melancolie." Romania literarii no. 49 (1982).
309
Romania
D'Istria, Dora, pseud. [Princess Ghica, Elena], 1828-1888. Descendant of a noble family, journalist of European renown, author of French language fiction as well as of feminist studies, she supported the struggle for the unification of all Romanians in a national state. ROM1101 D'Istria, Dora. Autunno a Rapallo: i bagni marini di una principessa in Liguria. Genoa: Sagep, 2000. About celebrated women travellers of the 19th century. ROM1102 - - - . Des femmes. Paris, Librairie Internationale, 1869. ROM1103 - - - . "Les Roumaines." Lesfemmes en Orient, vol. 1, pp. 1-110. Zurich: Meyer & Zeller, 1859, 2 vols. Essay on the condition of women in the Romanian lands. The two volumes contain chapters on the status of women in the Balkans and various Western countries. ROM1104 Bala, Vehbi. Jeta e Elena Gjikes (Dora d'Istrias). Prishtine, Rilindja, 1970. Monograph. In Serbian. ROM1105 Bodea, Cornelia. "Doria d'Istria (1828-1888) Through American Eyes." In Romania, Culture and Nationalism: A Tribute to Radu Florescu, edited by Anthony R. DeLuca and Paul D. Quinlan, 41-57. East European Monographs, 519. New York: East European Monographs; distributed by Columbia Univ. Press, 1998. ROM1106 Cancea, Paraschiva. "Patriotism si idei progresiste in opera Elenei Ghica (Dora D'Istria)." Revista de istorie 28, no. 12 (1975): 1913-21. About patriotism and progressive ideas in the work of Dora D'Istria. ROM1107 Cecchetti, Bartolomeo. Dora d'Istria e la poesia albanese. Venezia: n.p., 1869.
Dragan, Ioana, 1969-. See Scriitori romdni din anii '80-'90: Dictionar bio-bibliografic. Volumul/. A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45,2000. ROM1108 Dragan, Ioana. Vietafi si femei. Bucharest: Asociatia Scriitorilor din Bucuresti: Cartea Romaneasca, 1997. Received the Writers' Union Prize, 1997.
Draghincescu, Rodica, 1962-. See Scriitori romdni din anii '80-'90: Dictionar biobibliografic. Vo!. 1, A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000. Poet, fiction writer, translator. Recipient of the Geo Bogza prize awarded by the Writers' union and Vinea Publishing House, 1998. ROM1109 Draghincescu, Rodica. Distanta dintre un barbat imbrdcat Si 0 femeie asa cum e. With a foreword by Dan-Silviu Boerescu. Timisoara: Marineasa, 1996. Novel. ROM1110 . Fiecare avem sub pat niste fotografii de care ne este rusine. Timisoara: Marineasa, 1999. Poems. ROM1111 . Obiect de lux ascutit pe ambele pdrti. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1997. Poems.
Dragusanu, Sidonia, 1908-1971. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Fiction writer. ROMll12 Dragusanu, Sidonia. Doamna cu ochelari negri: nuvele, Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1974. Short stories. ROMll13 . Parinti Si copii: Schite Si nuvele, [with Adriana Kiselef, Tania Lovinescu], Bucharest: Comitetul femeilor democrate din RSR, 1957. Short stories.
Dumitrescu-Busulenga, Zoe, 1920-. See Dictionarul esential al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Literary historian, essayist, comparatist. Important literary critic.
310
Romania
ROM1114 ROM1115 ROM1116 ROM1117 ROM1118
Dumitrescu-Busulenga, Zoe. Eminescu si romantismul german. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1986. - - - . Eminescu: Via/a, opera, culturii. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1989. - - - . Eminescu: culturd Si creatie. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1976. - - - . Renasterea: umanismul Si dialogul artelor. Bucharest: Albatros, 1971. Vlad, Ion. Lecturi constructive: [articole de critica si teorie literara]. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1975.
Dumitrescu, Mariana, 1924-1967. Poet. ROM1119 Dumitrescu, Mariana. Iarba timpului. Bucharest: n.p., 1968. ROM1120 . Poezii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967.
Dumitriu, Dana, 1943-1987. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1998. Fiction writer and literary critic. ROM1121 Dumitriu, Dana. Ambasadorii sau despre realismul psihologic. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1976. Essays. ROM1122 - - - . Masa zarafului. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1972. Novel. ROM1123 - - - . Migratii: nuvele. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971. Short stories. ROM1124 - - - . Printul Ghica: roman. Bucharest: Albatros, 1997. ROM1125 - - - . "Women Writers Break with Their Own Tradition." Romanian Review 23, no. 2 (1969): 97-101. ROM1126 Cozea, Liana. Dana Dumitriu: portretul unei doamne. Afterword by Nicolae Manolescu. Deschideri; Universitas. Pitesti: Ed. Paralela 45, 2000. Monograph on Dumitriu, subtitled "Portrait of a Lady". ROM1127 Holban, loan. Profiluri epice contemporane. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. ROM1128 Dunareanu, Elena. Personaliuui feminine: date bibliografice referitoare la opera si activitatea lor. Sibiu: [s.n.], 1975. About Romanian women authors. Includes bibliographical references.
Eliade, Irina, 1916-1998. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1998. ROM1129 Eliade,Irina. Un an fara echinoxuri: roman. Bucharest: Ed. Eminescu, 1991. Novel. ROM1130 . Ziduri, ferestre, gradini: nuvele. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1987. Short stories. Reviewed by Ion Negoitescu, Scriitori contemporani. 2nd ed., Pitesti: Paralela 45,2000: 206-9.
Emilian, Cornelia, 1840-1910. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991; and Dictionarul literaturii romdne de la origini pind la 1900, edited by Stanuta Cretu, Rodica Suiu, Gabriela Dragoi, et aI., Bucharest: Ed. Academiei Republicii Socialiste Romania, 1979. Journalist and writer whose works showed concern with the fate of women and with women's emancipation. Founder of Reuniunea Femeilor Romdne de la Iasi, the Union of Romanian Women of Iasi, in 1867. ROM 1131 Emilian, Cornelia. Amintiri. Iasi: 1886. Memoirs. ROMl132 . Cite ceva. Bucharest: Luis, 1909.
311
Romania ROMl133 - - - . Omenirea in stare de pruncie. Iasi: 1886.
Farago, Coca, 1913-1974. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Author of short stories, plays and poems. Daughter of Elena Farago. ROMl134 Farago, Coca. Poeme pentru singurdtate, cu ilustratiile autoarei. Bucharest: Tip. Florica Gabrielescu, 1943. Poems. ROMl135 - - - . Sunt fata lui Ion Gheorghe Antim. Bucharest: S. Ciomei, 1936. Novel. ROMl136 - - - . Vulturul albastru. Bucharest: Cugetarea-Georgescu Delafras, 1938. Short stories.
Farago, Elena, pseud. [Paximade, Elena; other pseud.: Fatma-Constanta, Ellen; Farago-Fatma, Elena; Fotino, Elena; I1eana; I1eana-Fatma, Leana], 1878-1954. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet and translator. She was twice awarded the Romanian Academy Prize (1907, 1920), she received the French Femina Prize (1927) and the Romanian National Prize for Poetry (1937). ROM1137 ROM1138 ROM1139 ROM1140
Farago, Elena. Cdtelusul schiop, Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1989. Children's rhymes. - - - . Traduceri libere (Versuri). Craiova: Ed. Revistei Ramuri, 1908. - - - . Versuri. Craiova: Scrisul Rornanesc, 1978. Lovinescu, Eugen. "Alti poeti simbolisti." In Istoria literaturii romdne contemporane, vol. 2, 225-32. Bucharest: Minerva, 1981.
Filotti, Maria, 1883-1956. Famous actress. See Teatrul romdnesc in secolul XX, by Ileana Berlogea. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 2000. ROMl141 Filotti, Maria. Am ales teatrul. With a foreword by Ov. S. Crohmalniceanu. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1963; Ed. Pentru Literatura, 1961
Firan, Carmen, 1958-. See Scriitori romdni din anii '80- '90: Dictionar bio-bibliografic. Vol. 1, A-F, edited by Ion Bogdan Lefter. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 2000; and Istoria tragica si grotescii a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. See also some of the first translations of her work into English at http://www.momingred.com/friend/1999/1l/pages/report.html. ROM1142 ROM1143 ROMl144 ROMl145 ROMl146 ROM1147
Firan, Carmen. Accomplished Error. New York: Spuyten Duyvil, 1999. - - - . Ilurii pe cont propriu: [versuri]. Craiova: Scrisul Rornanesc, 1981. - - - . Locuri de trait singur. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1997. Poems. - - - . Negru pur: poeme. Bucharest: Albatros, 1994. - - - . Tot mai aproape. Bucharest: Albatros, 1991. Novel. - - - . Trepte sub mare, [Bucharest]: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1990. Poems.
Florescu, Arta, 1921-. Famous soprano of the Romanian National Opera. See Contrapunct liric. Dialogues between Arta Florescu and Iosif Sava. Bucharest: Ed. Muzicala, 1987. Floru, Igena, 1896-1926. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. ROMl148 Floru, Igena. Nuvele. Bucharest: Cultura Nationala, 1926. Collection of short stories.
312
Romania
ROMl149 Gane, Constantin. Treeute vieti de doamne si domnite, 2 vols. Chisinau: Universitas, 1991; Iasi: Junimea, 1971-1973; Bucharest: Fundatia pentru literatura si arta Regele Carol 11, 19321941. About the lives of Romanian princesses and noble women, living between the 14th century and 1859.
Fulmen, Ecaterina (Raicoviceanu). Writer and journalist. ROMl150 Fulmen, Ecaterina. in treacdt: schite: 1909. ROMl151 - - - . Jurnalul unei surori de earitate [Diary of a nurse]. Bucharest: 1920. Memoirs from WorId War I when the author worked as a nurse. ROMl152 - - - . Serisori defemei [Letters by women]. Bucharest: 1907.
Ghica-Comanesti, Ioana, Princess. Composer and promoter of musical life at the beginning of the
zo" century. She wrote the Red Cross anthem.
Gorun-Bercovici, lrina, 1953-1985. Poet and mathematician who died in childbirth, after emigrating to the United States. ROMl153 Gorun-Bercovici, Irina. Irina Gorun-Bereoviei: Poetul nu mai locuieste aiei. Bucharest: Du Style, 1996. Selected poems in Romanian, with translations into English by Andrei Bantas. Includes "Memento (Irina)" by Nina Cassian, "Intre poezie si matematici" by Matei Calinescu, and "Destinul poetului" by Elena Esther Tacciu. ROM1154 Greceanu, Olga. Femmes peintres d'autrefois. Craiova: Ziarul, 1940. Painter and art historian.
Grigorescu-Bacovia, Agatha, 1895-1981. Poet, prose writer, and spouse of poet George Bacovia. ROM1155 Grigorescu-Bacovia, Agatha. Baeovia: Poezie sau destin [Amintiri]. Bucharest: Ed. Eminescu, 1972. Collection of memories. ROMl156 - - - . Baeovia: Yuua poetului. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1962. Biography of George Bacovia. ROMl157 - - - . Poeziisi prozii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. ROM1158 - - - . Versuri. Bucharest: Albatros, 1970.
Grigorescu Pana, lrina, 1948-. Essayist, prose writer, and poet who emigrated to Australia in 1985. ROM1159 Grigorescu Pana, Irina. Lectia de adio: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1983. Novel. ROMl160 - - - . Melbournejournal: [poems]. Timisoara: Helicon, 1997. ROM1161 - - - . Melbourne Sundays. Bucharest: Integral, 1999. A fictional-lyrical account of the Romanian author's 11-year exile in Australia. Reviewed by Radu Surdulescu, "Lecturi la zi: Exilul ea rescriere si talmacire." Romania literard no. 43 (1999). ROMl162 - - - . The Tomis Complex: Exile and Eros in Australian Literature. Berne: Peter Lang, 1996. Essay about exile in Australian literature. ROMl163 Draga-Alexandru, Maria-Sabina. "Exiles From Power: Marginality and the Female Self in Postcommunist and Postcolonial Spaces." European Journal of Women 's Studies 7 (2000): 355-66. Examines the works of Irina Grigorescu Pana, a Romanian exile in Australia. ROMl164 Gvozdenovici, S., and Lucian Alexiu, eds. Porumbelul de argild: Poeti sdrbi din Romania. Bucharest: Persona, 1998. Anthology of poetry by Serbian poets in Romania.
313
Romania
Hasdeu, Iulia, [Armand, Camille, pseud.], 1869-1888. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet, essayist, playwright, and short story writer. The daughter of Ion Petriceicu Hasdeu, ROM1165 Hasdeu, Iulia. Oeuvres posthumes. Paris: Hachette, 1890. ROM1166 - - - . Versuri, proza, corespondenta. Bucharest: Minerva, 1976. Poems, prose, and correspondence. ROM1167 - - - . 19 file de jurnal, editie ingrijita de Crina Decusara-Bocsan. Bucharest: Eminescu, 2000. Journal pages from 1886-88. ROM1168 Manolache, Constantin. Scdnteietoarea viata a Iuliei Hasdeu. With a foreword by Ion Oprisan. Bucharest: Saeculum I. 0., 1999.
Haskil, Clara, 1895-1960. Pianist. See Romani In stiinta si cultura occidentala, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. See under the Jewish Diaspora chapter. Hodos, Constanta, 1860-1934. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Editor and director of Revista noastrd (see above). Author of numerous sketches, short stories and literary studies in newspapers and journals. ROM1169 Hodos, Constanta, Martirii: roman. Bucharest: Minerva, 1908. ROM1170 . Rodica In viirtejul rdsboiului: povestire. Bucharest: Ed. Libr. Socec & Co., 1926. ROM1171 . Ultimul prietin: [nuvela]. Bucharest: Alcalay & Co, 1916.
Horodinca, Georgeta, 1930-. See Scurta istorie a literaturii romiine, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Iriana, 1996. Prose writer and literary critic, living in Paris. ROM1172 Horodinca, Georgeta. Bastarzii: povestiri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1979. ROM1173 . Jean-Paul Sartre. Bucharest: E. P. L., 1964. ROM1174 . La saison morte: une histoire romaine. Paris: Editions Ramsay, 1990. ROM1175 . Somnambulii soarelui: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1981.
Hudici, Vera, 1917-1999. Fiction writer. ROM1176 Hudici, Vera. Aureola iubirii: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1988. ROM1177 .Impacarea: [povestiri]. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1981. ROM1178 . Traista cu umbre: roman. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970.
Ieronim, Ioana, pseud. [Brandus, Ioana], 1947-. Poet, diplomat and journalist. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. ROM1179 Ieronim, Ioana. Luni dimineata. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. ROM1180 - - - . Munci, zile, alunecari de teren. Bucharest: Ed. Masina de scris, 2001. Selected poems from three decades of work, 1970-2000. The book is prefaced by a retrospective study of Ieronim's work by Alex. Stefanescu. ROM1181 - - - . "Poems." In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 327, 355-6. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. ROM1182 - - - . Proiect de mitologie. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1981.
314
Romania ROM1183 - - - . Silabe Omnivore/Omnivorous Syllables. Ed. LiterNet, 2006. Book published by the virtual publishing house LiterNet which offerss free downloads. "If our 'postmodern' zeitgeist is constantly self-interrogating, destabilising, Ioana Ieronim's Omnivorous Syllables bring an utterly contemporary sensibility, for which 'the dodecahedron is the symbol of the world,' to bear on its challenges, excitements, and - as Ieronim uniquely reveals to us - its wild poetries."-Fiona Sampson. ROM1184 - - - . Triumful paparudei. Bucharest: Litera, 1992. Translated from Romanian into English by Adam J. Sorkin with Ioana Ieronim as The Triumph of the Water Witch. Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 2000. ROM1185 - - - . Vara timpurie. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1979. ROM1186 Stefanescu, Alex. "La 0 noua lectura: Ioana Ieronim." Romania literard no. 37, 2000. Ilica, Carolina, 1951-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Poet. ROM1187 ROM1188 ROM1189 ROM1190
Ilica, Carolina. Ephemeris: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. - - - . Neimblinzita ea 0 stea lactee: poezii. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1974. - - - . Scara la cer (l). Bucharest: Orient-Occident, 1997. Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Paradis, Purgatoriu, Infern." Romania literara no. 25, 1998. Iliescu, Adriana, 1938-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Fiction writer and poet, who is also a literary historian and critic.
ROM1191 Iliescu, Adriana. Domnisoara cu miozotis. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. Novel. ROM1192 . Jurnal de vacanta. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1984. Poems. ROM1193 . Orasul: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1978.
Indries, Alexandra, pseud. [Barna, Gloria Maria], 1936-1993. Fiction writer, literary historian and critic. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1998. ROM1194 Indries, Alexandra. Doua-trei minute: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1984. ROM1195 . Un sertar intredeschis: roman. Timisoara: Ed. de Vest, 1995. ROM 1196 Iorgulescu, Mircea. Scriitori tineri contemporani [Young contemporary writers]. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1978. Includes sections about women poets such as Ioana Bantas, Ioana Diaconescu, Carolina Ilica, Anais Nersesian, Mara Nicoara, Grete Tartler, etc. and fiction writers such as Dana Dumitriu, Sanziana Pop, Monica Savulescu, and Alexandra Tarziu. Also, succint portraits of literary critics Doina Curticapeanu and Ioana M. Petrescu.
Irineu, Cora, 1888-1924. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Prose writer and journalist who wrote about feminism. ROM1197 Irineu, Cora. Scrisori Baniuene. Edited by Petre Pascu, [Timisoara]: Facla, 1975; [Bucharest]: Cultura national a, 1924. Travel notes. Isanos, Magda, 1916-1944. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991; and Scurtd istorie a literaturii romdne, by Dumitru Micu, vol. 2. Bucharest: Iriana, 1995. Poet, playwright and translator.
315
Romania
ROM1198 Isanos, Magda. When Angels Sing: Poems and Prose = Cind ingerii cintd: poezii si prozii. Edited and translated from Romanian by Laura Treptow and Kurt W. Treptow; postscript by Elisabeta Isanos Goian. Iasi: Romanian Cultural Foundation, 1994. Bilingual selection of Isanos's poetry and prose.
Iuga, Nora, pseud. [Almosnino, Eleonora], 1933-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, DL, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Poet, fiction writer, translator. She was awarded the Writers' Union prize for poetry (1980). ROM1199 Iuga, Nora. Inima ea un pumn de boxeur. Preface by Gheorghe Grigurcu. Bucharest: Ed. Vinea, 2000. Collection of poems. ROM 1200 - - - . Piata cerului. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1986. Poems. ROM1201 - - - . Sapunul lui Leopold Bloom: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1993. ROM1202 - - - . Sexagenara si tdndrul, roman. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Novel awarded the Writers' Union prize for prose, 2000. ROM1203 - - - . Spitalul manechinelor. Bucharest: Universal Dalsi, 1998. Poems. ROM 1204 - - - . Vina nu e a mea: poezii. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1968. ROM 1205 Stefanescu, Alex. "Cata cultura, atata sinceritate." Romania literard no. 46 (2000).
Jela, Doina, 1951-. See Istoria literaturii ronuine de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. Prose writer, journalist, translator.
ROM1206 Jela, Doina. Aceasta dragoste care ne leaga: reconstituirea unui asasinat. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1998. Designated the book of the year at the Timisoara International Book Fair. ROM 1207 . Cazul Nichita Dumitru: incercare de reconstituire a unui proces comunist, 29 august-l septembrie 1952. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1995. Non-fiction novel about the case of Nichita Dumitru tried at the height of Stalinism. The book was honored by the International Association of Romanian Writers and Artists headquartered in Washington, in 1996. ROM1208 . Telejurnalul de noapte: Jurnal. Colectia Ego. Iasi: Polirom, 1998.
Keneres, Adina, 1957-. See Istoria tragicii si grotesca a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993; and Prezent, by Mircea Iorgulescu, Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1985. Fiction writer considered dangerous by the late Ceausescu regime and eventually driven into Parisian exile. ROM1209 Keneres, Adina. ingereasa cu pdlarie verde. Bucharest: Albatros, 1983. Novel. ROM1210 . Rochia de crin. Bucharest: Albatros, 1985. Short stories.
Larian, Sonia, 1931-. See Dictionarul Scriitorilor Romani, D-L, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1998. Fiction writer. Established, in 1988 in Paris, France. ROM 1211 Larian, Sonia. Biblioteca fantasticd. Bucharest: Litera, 1994; Cartea Romaneasca, 1976. Novel.
Latzina, Anemone, 1942-1993. See Yint potrivit pina la tare: zece tineri poeti germani din Romania, by Peter Motzan. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1982. German-language poet.
316
Romania
ROM1212 Latzina, Anemone. Poems. In Pied Poets: Contemporary Verse of the Transylvanian and Danube Germans ofRomania, edited and translated by Robert Elsie. London: Forest Books, 1990. ROM1213 . Tagebuch Tage: Gedichte, 1963 bis 1989. Edited by Gerhardt Csejka. Berlin: Druckhaus Galrev, 1992. ROM1214 Lazareanu, Simeon, and Octav Paun, eds. Jntrarea in casa: Antologia poezlei romdnesti din Jugoslavia. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1995. Includes poetry written by Romanian women in Vojvodina: Florica Stefan, Felicia Marina-Munteanu, Eugenia CiobanuBalteanu, Marioara Baba, Olimpia Balos, Aurora Rotaru-Planianin, Ileana Ursu, Mariana Dan, Ana Niculina Sarbu, and Marioara Tera. The volume also has an introductory essay by Octav Paun, and a biobibliography for each poet. ROM1215 Lentin, Ronit. Night Train to Mother. Pittsburgh: Cleis Press, 1990; Dublin: Attic Press, 1989. Novel. From 1895 to 1984, members of four generations of women in a Jewish family journey from Romania to Israel and back again.
Lorintiu, Cleopatra, 1957-. See Jstoria tragicd si grotesca a intunecatului deceniu literar noua, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. Poet and fiction writer. ROM1216 Lorintiu, Cleopatra. Jubirea nu trece: roman. Bucharest: Editorial Luna House, 1992. ROM1217 . Peisajul din care lipsesc. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1981. Poems. ROM1218 . Regina cu pasi furati. Cluj: Dacia, 1978. Poems.
Lovinescu, Monica [Pascal, Claude; Saint-Come, Monique, pseud.], 1923-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Literary critic, essayist, playwright, translator, and Radio Free Europe broadcaster. She was much listened to by Romanians in the communist years. ROM1219 Lovinescu, Monica. Convorbiri: lntrevederi cu Mircea Eliade, Eugen Ionesco, Stefan Lupascu si Grigore Cugler. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1992. Interviews with Romanian literary figures. ROM1220 - - - . Cronici literare, comentarii, eseuri: Unde scurte. Madrid: Ed. Limite, 1978. Texts of radio programs from 1962-71. ROM1221 - - - . Est-etice: Unde scurte JV. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1994. Texts of radio programs. ROM1222 - - - . Insula serpilor: Unde scurte VI. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1996. Texts of radio programs. ROM1223 - - - . La apa Vavilonului. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1999. Memoirs referring to the period 1947-1964. ROM1224 - - - . Posteritatea contemporand: Unde scurte Ill. Memorii, jurnale. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1994. This volume appeared in a memoirs and journals series. ROM1225 - - - . Pragul: Unde scurte V. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1995. Texts from 1988-1989, including journal pages. ROM1226 - - - . Seismograme: Unde scurte ll. Memorii, jurnale. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1993. This volume appeared in a memoirs and journals series. - - . Unde scurte: jurnal indirect. Memorii, jurnale. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1990. ROM1227 The subtitle of this volume is "indirect journal." ROM1228 Stefanescu, Alex. "Exercitii de demistificare." Romania literard no. 45, 1999.
Lungu, Vera, 1938-. See wwwJormula-as.ro/418as/diaspora.html. Poet, painter, and journalist.
317
Romania
ROM1229 Lungu, Vera. Alexandros: Selected Poems. Translated by the poet & Anne Beresford. London: Agenda Editions, 1974.
Mailat, Maria, 1953-. Fiction writer living in Paris. See Romani in stiinta si cultura occidentala, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. ROM1230 ROM1231 ROM1232 ROM1233 ROM1234
Mailat, Maria. Avant de mourir en paix: Nouvelles. Paris: Fayard, 2000. - - - . Intrare libera: Schite si povestiri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1985. - - - . La grace de l'ennemi: roman. Paris: Fayard, 1999. - - - . Sainte Perpetuite: roman. Paris: Julliard, 1998. - - - . S'il est defendu de pleurer: roman. Translated into French by Alain Paruit. Paris: R. Laffont, 1988.
Malamen, Iolanda, 1948-. See Suplimentul literar artistic al revistei Agora ON line at: www.aol.ro/1998/supliment/nr04/malamen l.html ROM1235 Malamen, Iolanda. Felipe si Margherita. Bucharest: Crater, 2001, cu 12 desene de Sorin Ilfoveanu, Tudor Jebeleanu, Felix Lupu, Marcel Bunea s.a.: Bucharest: Micimari, 2000. ROM1236 - - - . Floarea care merge: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1983. ROM1237 - - - . Ingerul coborit in strada. Asociatia Scriitorilor din Bucuresti, Cartea Romaneasca, 1997. ROM1238 . Pdmint sub zdpada: versuri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1976. ROM1239 .0 piatra neagrd pe 0 piatra alba. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1979. ROM1240 Marinescu, Angela. "Meseria de a scrie." Romania literara no. 22, 1999.
MaHincioiu,I1eana, 1940-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & NEW YORK: Routledge, 2001; and Dictionarul esential al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Poet, essayist, and journalist. ROM1241 Malancioiu, Ileana. Ardere de tot. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1976. Poems. ROM1242 - - - . Cdldtorie spre mine insdmi [Journey toward myself]. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1988. Essays. ROM1243 - - - . Catre Ieronim. Bucharest: Albatros, 1970. Poems. ROM 1244 - - - . Crini pentru domnisoara mireasd. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1973. Poems. ROM1245 - - - . Cronica melancoliei. Bucharest: Enc., 1998. Articles previously published in 22 and Romania literara from 1995 to 1998. ROM 1246 - - - . lnima reginei. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971. Poems. ROM1247 - - - . Pasarea tdiata. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1967. Poems. ROM1248 - - - . Peste zona interzisa. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1979. ROM 1249 - - - . Poems. International Poetry Review 20, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 36-47. Bilingual edition. ROM1250 - - - . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins, 327, 345-6. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. ROM1251 - - - . Poems. In Peste zona interzisa / Across the Forbidden Zone. Translated by Dan Dutescu; preface by Valeriu Cristea. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1985. Bilingual Romanian! English edition. ROM1252 - - - . Sora mea de dincolo. Bucharest: Albatros, 1980. Poems.
318
Romania ROM1253 ROM1254
. Urcarea muntelui. Bucharest: Albatros, 1985. Poems. . Vina tragicd: Tragicii greci, Shakespeare, Dostoievski, Kafka. Bucharest: Cartea .Rornaneasca, 1978. Essays about tragic guilt. ROM1255 Dimisianu, Gabriel. "Sarcasm si melancolie." Romania literara no. 25, 1998. ROM1256 Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Poezia Ilenei Malancioiu." Romania literard no. 13,2000. ROM1257 Negrici, Eugen. Introducere in poezia contemporand. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1985. ROM1258 Manole, Ileana, and Virginia Carianopol. Din liricafemininii romdneasca. Cele mai frumoase poezii. Foreword by Vasile Nicolescu. Bucharest: Albatros, 1975. Anthology of Romanian women's poetry. Mantu, Lucia [nee Nadejde, Camelia], 1888-1971. See Istoria literaturii romdne de la origini pina in present, by George Calinescu. Bucharest: Dimineata, 1997; and An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. ROM1259 Mantu, Lucia. Umbre chinezesti: romane in fragmente. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, n.d. Marcovici, Bianca, 1952-. See http://bianca.home.icq.com. Poet and prose writer living in Israel. See also under the Jewish Diaspora chapter. ROM1260 Marcovici, Bianca. Dincolo de paradis. Bucharest: Litera, 1989. ROM1261 . Tara extremelor: versuri = Land der Extreme: Gedichte. Translated from Romanian into German by Radu Barbulescu. Munich: Verlag, 1997. Marin, Mariana, 1956-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; and Istoria tragicd si grotescd a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. ROM1262 Marin, Mariana. Atelierele, 1980-1984. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1990. ROM1263 - - - . Mutilarea artistului la tinerete. Bucharest: Ed. Muzeul Literaturii Romane, 1999. The volume won the Romanian Writers' Union Prize for Poetry in 1999. ROM 1264 - - - . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 327-8, 361-2. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. ROM1265 - - _ . Un razboi de 0 sutd de ani: (utopii Si alte poeme de dragoste). Bucharest: Albatros, 1981. ROM1266 Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Solitudinea Marianei Marin." Romania literard no. 45, 1999. ROM1267 Marineasa, Viorel, and Gabriel Marineasa. Zona: prozatori Si poeti timisoreni din anii '80 si '90. Timisoara: Marineasa, 1997. Anthology of writers from Timisoara from the 1980s and 90s. Also in zip format, at: http://www.banat.ro/biblioteca/401.htm Marinescu, Angela, pseud. [Marcovici, Basaraba-Angela], 1941-. See Dictionarul esential al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. ROM1268 Marinescu, Angela. Ceara. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1970. Published under the pseudonym Basaraba Matei. ROM1269 . Cocosul s-a ascuns in tdieturd. Bucharest: Asociatia Scriitorilor din Bucuresti; Cartea Romaneasca, 1996.
319
Romania
ROM1270 - - - . Evanghelia dupa Toma: 0 interpretare posibild. Bucharest: Anastasia, 1997. Theological essay. ROM1271 - - - . Fugi postmoderne. Bucharest: Vinea, 2000. Awarded the Writers' Union Prize for poetry, 2000. ROM1272 - - - . Singe albastru. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. ROM1273 - - - . Skanderberg. Editii definitive. Preface by Nicolae Manolescu. Afterwords by Octavian Soviany and loan Buduca. Bucharest: Ed. Vinea, 1998. ROM1274 Bucur, Marin. Literatura romdna contemporand: Poezia. Bucharest: Ed. Academiei, 1980. ROM1275 Marinescu, Stefan. "Feminism si feminitate in proza romaneasca interbelica: ipostaze romanesti moderne ale complexului feminitatii." Ph.D. diss. Bucharest Univ., Faculty of Letters, 1998. About feminism and feminity in interwar Romanian prose.
Marino-Moscu, Constanta, 1875-1940. See Istoria literaturii rorniine: De la creatia populard la postmodernism by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Fiction writer. ROM1276 Marino-Moscu, Constanta. Faclii in noapte: Schite Si nuvele. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, n.d. Short stories.
Mavrodin, Irina, 1929-. See Dictionar de literaturd romana contemporarui, 2nd ed., by Marian Popa, Bucharest: Albatros, 1977. Translator, essayist, poet. ROM1277 Mavrodin, lrina. Mdna care scrie: spre 0 poietica a hazardului. lasi: Eminescu, 1994. Essay. ROM1278 . Picdtura de ploaie: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. ROM1279 . Poeme. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1970.
Melinescu, Gabriela, 1942-. See Dictionarul eseruial al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Poet, prose writer, journalist, and translator, living in Sweden. ROM1280 ROM1281 ROM1282 ROM1283 ROM1284
ROM1285 ROM1286 ROM1287
Melinescu, Gabriela. Bobincarii [proza]. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. Short stories. - - - . Ljus mot [jus: dikter. Stockholm: Bonnier, 1993. - - - . Lupii urea in cer: roman. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1993. - - - . Poezii. Bucharest: Vitruviu, 1997. Edited by Ileana Malancioiu. Reviewed very positively by Gabrie1 Dimisianu, in "Mutarea spre Nord," Romania literara, no. 2, 1998. - - - . La reine de la rue. Levallois-Perret [France]: Manya, 1991. Novel. Translated from French into Romanian by Diana Alexandru under the title Regina strazii: roman. With a foreword by Dan Cristea. Colectia Ithaca: Scriitori romani din exil. Bucharest: Univers, 1997. - - - . Ruggningar: noveller. [Stockholm]: A. Bonniers forlag, 1998. Martin, Mircea. Generatie Si creatie. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. Dimisianu, Gabriel. "Mahalaua fantastica." Romania literard no. 35 (1998).
Micle, Veronica, pseud., [Cimpan, Ana; other pseud.: Corina], 1850-1889. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet also famous as the lover of the national poet, Mihai Eminescu. She committed suicide two months after Eminescu' s death. ROM1288 Micle, Veronica. Cind te-am vazut, Verena: Mihai Eminescu- Veronica Micle: scrisori de dragoste. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1998. Love letters between Eminescu and Micle.
320
Romania ROM1289 - - - . Dulcea mea Doamna/ Eminul meu iubit: Corespondenta ineditd Mihai EminescuVeronica Micle. Editie ingrijita, transcriere, note si prefata de Christina Zarifopol-Illias. Iasi: Polirom, 2000. Correspondence between Micle and Eminescu. ROM1290 - - - . Poezii si corespondenta. Galati: Ed. Porto-Franco; Muzeul Literaturii romane, 1991. ROM1291 Micu, Dumitru. Scurtd istorie a literaturii romiine. Bucharest: Iriana, 1995. Volume 2 of this short history of Romanian literature includes a section "Ticu Archip, H. Y. Stahl, Sanda Movila, Cella Serghi, Ioana Postelnicu, Lucia Demetrius, Dan Petrasincu, Mihail Serban s.a." pp. 170-76, which discusses a group of mostly female authors who began by writing "psychological prose" in the interwar period.
Miller- Verghi, Margareta, [Miller- Verghi, Margarita; Ariel; Dionis; Lola, Mama; Cambrea, Hie; Pravila, Ion, pseud.], 1864-1951. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991, and Dictionarul scriitorilor Romani. vol. 3. Bucharest: Albatross, 2001. Essayist, literary critic, playwright, and novelist. ROM1292 Miller-Verghi, Margarita, and Ecaterina Sandulescu. Evolutia scrisului feminin in Romania [The Evolution of Women's Writing in Romania.] Bucharest: 1935. An important reference for any study about literature written by Romanian women.
Millian, Claudia, [Cridim, Claudia; Millian-Cridim, Claudia; Millian-Minulescu, Claudia; Serban, Rosina, D., pseud.], 1887-1961. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet, playwright, and translator. Spouse of the poet Ion Minulescu. ROM1293 ROM1294 ROM1295 ROM1296
Millian, Claudia. Cartea a patra: poezii. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1974. - - - . Cartea mea de aduceri-aminte. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1973. Memoirs. - - - . Despre Ion Minulescu. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1968. About Ion Minulescu. - - - . Vreau sii trdiesc: Piese de teatru si cronici dramatice. Edited, with a foreword and bibliography by Nina Stanculescu, Bucharest: Minerva, 1983.
Mokka,lrene, 1915-1973. See Dictionar bibliografic al scriitorilor si lingvistilor din judetul Timis: 1945-1999, edited by Aquilina Biraescu, and Diana Zarie. Timisoara: Marineasa, 2000. German language poet. ROM1297 Mokka, Irene. Atitea cuvinte care nu-s: versuri. Translated into Romanian by Adriana Rotaru. Bucharest: Kriterion-Verl., 1987. ROM1298 - - - . Der blaue Falter: Miirchen. Timisoara: Facla, 1983. ROM1299 - - - . Vermutungen: [Dichtungen]. Timisoara: Facla, 1974. Movila, Sanda [nee Maria lonescu], 1900-1970. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet and fiction writer on erotic and social themes. ROM1300 Movila, Sanda. Crinii rosii. Bucharest: Ed. Casa Scoalelor, 1925. Poems. ROM1301 . Desfiguratii; Ndlucile; Via/a in oglinzi. Edited by Eugenia Tudor-Anton. Bucharest: Minerva, 1990. Selected prose.
Mungiu-Pippidi, Alina, 1964-. While better known as a political scientist and commentator, Mungiu-Pippidi is also an acclaimed playwright and novelist. She received the Uniter prize
321
Romania
for the best play, for Evanghelistii in 1992, and the Amfiteatru prize for literary criticism in 1988. ROM1302 Mungiu-Pippidi, Alina. Evanghelistii. Bucharest: Unitext, 1993. ROM1303 - - - . Moartea lui Ariel. Bucharest: Unitext, 1997. Selected plays. ROM1304 - - - . Romania: mod de folosire. Bucharest: Staff, 1994. Essays in political and literary psychology. ROM1305 - - - . Romdnii dupa '89: istoria unei neintelegeri. [Bucharest]: Humanitas, 1995. Study about post-communist Romania. ROM1306 - - - . Ultima cruciada. With a foreword by Monica Lovinescu. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2001. Novel. ROM1307 Stefanescu, Alex. "Un roman care modifica ierarhiile literare." Romania literard no. 15, 2001. Miiller, Herta, 1953-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; and An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Romanian-born German writer who emigrated to Germany in 1987. Her works portray the human destruction of the Romanian dictatorship and the rootlessness of political exile. She was awarded numerous and prestigious prizes, among them, the Kleist Prize in 1994. Her prose has been translated into 13 languages. ROM1308 Muller, Herta. Herztier: Roman. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag, 1996; 1994. Translated from German into Romanian by Nora Juga as Animalul inimii. Bucharest: Univers, 1997. Translated into Spanish by Blanch Tyroller, as La bestia del corazdn: Bettina, Barcelona: Mondadori, 1997. ROM1309 . Der Fuchs war damals schon der lager. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag, 1992. Translated from German into Romanian by Nora Juga under the title Inca de pe atunci vulpea era vinatorul, forword and bio-bibliographical notes by Gerhardt Csejka, Bucharest: Univers, 1995. Novel. Reworking of a filmscript entitled "Der Fuchs der lager," [The fox was the hunter] that she eo-wrote with Harry Merkle. The main character is a teacher harassed by the Romanian secret police. Through synecdoche, Muller portrays the fragmentation of self that occurs in a nation governed by fear. ROM1310 . Der Mensch ist ein grosser Fasan aufder Welt. Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1995. Chronicles the efforts of a Romanian-German peasant family to get passports to leave the country. Translated into Spanish by Franck Meyer as 0 home eun grande faisdn no mundo. Vigo: Xerais de Galicia, 2001. ROM1311 . Eine warme Kartoffel ist ein warmes Bett. Hamburg: Europaische Verlag, 1992. Reprints of her columns that first appeared in the Swiss monthly "Du." ROM1312 . Heute war ich mir lieber nicht begegnet: Roman. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1999. ROM1313 - - - . lm Haarknoten wohnt eine Dame. Reinbek: Rowohlt, 2000. ROM1314 - - - . Nadirs (=Niederungen). European Women Writers Series. Translated and with an afterword by Sieglinde Lug. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1999. A collection of stories on life in Romania under Communism, illustrating the violence and the corruption. They are based on the writer's experiences in a village in the German-speaking part of the country. ROM1315 - - - . Reisende auf einem Bein. Berlin: Taschenbuch Verlag, 1999; Rotbuch Verlag, 1989. ROM1316 - - - . The Land of Green Plums: A Novel. Translated by Michael Hofmann. New York: Metropolitan Books, 1996. Unflinching look at the alienation and complexity of a rapidly changing Eastern Europe, focusing on a group of young friends in Ccausescu' s Romania. "Most of the literary accounts of Communist Eastern Europe have come from male writers,
322
Romania and it is especially interesting to have from Ms. Muller this work composed in a woman's voice" -Larry Wolff, NY Times Book Review (Dec. 1 1996): 38. ROM1317 Nechita, Alexandra. Outside the Lines. With a foreword by Charles Osgood, CBS News: 1996.50 colorplates with commentaries, by Alexandra Nechita, the "petite Picasso," a young Romanian painter (child prodigy) living in California. Her first exhibition was a one-person show held at a Los Angeles-area public library when she was just eight years old.
Negru, Natalia, 1882-1962. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creaiia populard la postmodernism, by Durnitru Micu, p. 179. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Poet. ROM1318 Negro, Natalia. Helianta: doua vieti stinse.... Bucharest: Viata Romaneasca, 1921. ROM1319 . Legenda: poem dramatic. Bucharest: EdIitcrara a Casei scoalelor, 1922.
Nersesian, Anais, 1938-. See Scriitori tineri contemporani, by Mircea lorgulescu. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1978. ROM1320 Nersesian, Anais, Cintaretul de sticla. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1973. ROM1321 . Stampe lirice. Bucharest: Erninescu, 1975. ROM1322 Nicolaie, loana. Poems. In A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Biichler and Fiona Sampson, 231-39. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003
Nitescu, Sanda, 1939-. See Jianou, lonel, et al., eds. Romanian artists in the West: Anthology. Los Angeles, CA: American Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1986. Painter and writer living in Paris. ROM1323 Nitescu, Sanda. Unfir de mdrar si cerul albastru. Translated from French, and foreword by Irina Mavrodin, illustrations by Horia Bernea. Bucharest: Ed. Cartea Rornaneasca. 1997. ROM1324 Anghelescu, Mircea. "A fi roman la Paris." Romania literard no. 32, 1998.
Obogeanu, Veronica, 1900-1986. See Istoria literaturii romdne de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. ROM1325 Obogeanu, Veronica. Aid, pe ramul meu: versuri. Bucharest: Erninescu, 1970. ROM1326 . Pasdrea defoc. Bucharest: Erninescu, 1978.
Odeanu, Anisoara [pseud. Peteanu, Doina], 1912-1972. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populara la postmodernism by Durnitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Prose writer and poet. ROM1327 Odeanu, Anisoara, Acele lucruri mari. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1973. Novel. ROM1328 . Ciudata viatd a poetului. Timisoara: Facla, 1975. Short stories. ROM1329 . Sub lumina verii: nuvele. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1967.
Oproiu, Ecaterina, 1929-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism by Durnitru Micu, p. 691. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Film critic, feminist editor, and playwright. Oproiu's essayistic plays are mainly concerned with the female condition under socialism. She edited the women's magazines Ea si el [She and He]
323
Romania (1991-1998) and Timpul femeii in tara barbatilor [The time of women in the country of men]. Bucharest (1992-1998).
ROM1330 Oproiu, Ecaterina. 3 x 8 [i.e. Trei ori opt] plus infinitul: dialoguri despre conditia femeii. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1975. A play about the condition of Romanian women. ROM1331 - - - . Cerul instelat deasupra noastrd: piesa in doud parti. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1986. ROM1332 - - - . Nu sint turnul Eiffel: pseudocomedie in doua parti. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1978. ROM1333 - - - . Un idol pentrufiecare: Mituri si anti-mituri. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1970.
Orlea, Oana, pseud. [Cantacuzino, Maria-Ioana], 1936-. Descendent of an old aristocratic family and the niece of composer George Enescu, she was accused by the communist regime of subversive activity and arrested very young. She spent four years in fourteen different prisons. She documents the treatment of inmates in communist women's prisons. ROM1334 Orlea, Oana. Ia-ti boarfele si miscal: interviu realizat de Mariana Marin. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1991. Interview with Orlea by Mariana Marin. The title is "Take Your Rags and Move!" ROM1335 - - - . Les annees volees: dans le goulag roumain a seize ans. L'histoire immediate. Paris: Seuil, 1992. Memoir. ROM1336 - - - . Perimetrul zero. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1986. About the author's time in communist prisons. Translated from the French. ROM1337 - - - . Le pourvoyeur: roman. [Sains-Morainvillers]: [M.-I Cantacuzino], 2000. ROM1338 - - - . Un sosie en cavale: roman. Paris: Seuil, 1986.
Orleanu, Ada, pseud. [Zoe Marinescu], 1915-1990. See Istoria literaturii romdne. De la creatia populara la postmodernism by Dumitru Micu, p. 491. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Fiction writer. ROM1339 Orleanu, Ada. Bun rdmas cringuri de alun. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971. Novel. ROM1340 . Urechea nazdravana. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1973. Novel.
Papadat-Bengescu, Hortensia, 1876-1955. See Dictionarul esential al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000, and Dictionary ofLiterary Biography, v. 220, Detroit: Gale Group, 2000. One of the most important interwar authors and playwrights. "As far as feminist writing goes she has not yet been surpassed in Romanian literature and has to be considered, together with Virginia Woolf, Nathalie Sarraute, or Marguerite Duras, among the most important European writers of our time." -An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, vol. 2, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991, pp. 958-9. ROM1341 Papadat-Bengescu, Hortensia. Opere. Editie si note de Eugenia Tudor Anton. Pref. by Const. Ciopraga, [5 volumes]. Bucharest: Minerva, 1972. Complete works: 1. Ape adinci. Lui Don Juan, in etemitate. Femeia in fata oglinzii; 2. Balaurul. Romanta provinciala. Desenuri tragice; 3. Fecioarele despletite. Concert din muzica de Bach. Drumul ascuns; 4. Logodnicul. Radacini; 5. Teatru. ROM1342 Cristescu, Maria-Luiza. Portret de romancier. Bucharest: Albatros, 1976. ROM1343 Micu, Dumitru. "Varianta analitica ("Proustiana"): Hortensia-Papadat-Bengescu." In Scurta istorie a literaturii romdne, vol. 2, 162-8. Bucharest: Iriana, 1995. ROM1344 Mihailescu, Florin. Introducere in opera Hortensiei Papadat-Bengescu. Bucharest: Minerva, 1975.
324
Romania
Papu, Letitia, 1912-1979. See Istoria literaturii romiine: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Prose writer. ROM1345 Papu, Letitia. Anii iubirii. Bucharest: Ed. de stat pentru literatura si arta, 1955. ROM1346 . Moartea tinarului veteran: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1978. ROM1347 Parvulescu, loana. Alfabetul doamnelor: De la doamna B. la doamna T. Bucharest: Crater, 1999. About female characters in Romanian fiction, from "Madam B." of the story 0 alergare de cai by Costache Negruzzi, to "Madam T." from Patullui Procust by Camil Petrescu. Parvulescu, literary critic and editor for Romania literara, won the Romanian Writers' Union Prize for criticism and literary history for this book. ROM1348 Petras, lrina. Limba - stapdna noastra: eseu asupra feminitdtii limbii romdne. Ed. Casa Cartii de $tiinta, Cluj, 1999. Essay about the "feminity of the Romanian language."
Patrascu, Milita, 1892-? Avant-garde sculptor, born in Chisinau, who worked with Brancusi in Paris. ROM1349 Patrascu, Milita. "Amintiri despre Brancusi." Arta (Bucharest) (March 1957). Recollections about Constantin Brancusi, ROM1350 Nistor, Simona. Milita Pdtrascu. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1973.
Petrescu, Ioana Em.[anuela], 1941-1990. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001; and Dictionarul eseruial al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi and Aurel Sasu, Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. Literary critic and prose writer. ROM1351 Petrescu, loana Em. Eminescu si mutatiile poeziei ronuinesti. Bucharest: Viitorul Romanesc, 1998. ROM1352 - - - . Eminescu. Modele cosmologice si viziune poetica. Bucharest: Minerva, 1997. ROM1353 - - - . Ion Barbu si poetica postmodemismului. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1993. ROM1354 - - - . Ion Budai-Delenu si eposul comic. Cluj: Dacia, 1974. ROM1355 - - - . Mihai Eminescu: poet tragic. lasi: Junimea, 1994. ROM1356 - - - . Soarele tirziu: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1975. ROM1357 Adamek, Diana, and loana Bot, eds., Portret de grup cu Ioana Em. Petrescu. Cluj: Dacia, 1993. ROM1358 Zaciu, Mircea. Lancea lui Ahile: [studii critice]. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1980.
Petreu, Marta, 1955-. See Dictionarul eseruial al scriitorilor ronuini, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000; and Istoria tragicd si grotescd a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. Poet, essayist, literary historian, and editor of the literary review Apostrof, Cluj. ROM1359 Petreu, Marta. Aduceti verbele [versuri}. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1981. Poems. This volume won a Writers' Union prize. ~--. Cartea mdniei. Bucharest: Albatros, 1997. ROM1360 ROM1361 - - - . Dimineata Tinerelor Doamnel versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1983. ROM1362 - - - . locurile manierismului logic. Bucharest: Ed. Didactica si Pedagogica, 1995. Essays. ROM1363 - - - . Teze neterminate. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1991. ROM1364 - - - . Un trecut deocheat sau "Schimbarea la fata a Romdniei." Cluj: lanus, Biblioteca Apostrof, 2000. Published in English as An Infamous Past: E. M. Cioran and the Rise of
325
Romania
Fascism in Romania. With a Foreword by Norman Manea. Chicago: Ivan R. Dee, 2005. Study about young Ciorari's fascist writings. ROM1365 Polek, Fran. "Red Stars and Eternity: Hidden Realities in Contemporary Romanian Poetry." Pacific Coast Philology 24, no. 1-2 (1989): 72-82. Poets discussed include Margareta Sterian, Constanta Buzea, Ana Blandiana, and Mara Nicoara.
Pop, Sanziana, 1939-. See Scriitori tineri contemporani, by Mircea Iorgulescu. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1978. Prose writer, journalist, and director of the weekly Formula As. ROM1366 Pop, Sanziana. Nu te lasa niciodatd. Bucharest: Ed. Tinerctului, 1966. Short stories. ROM1367 . Propuneri pentru paradis. Iasi: Junimea, 1975. Interviews. ROM1368 . Serenada la trompetd. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1969. Novel. ROM1369 , with Gabriela Melinescu. Via/a cere via/a: reportaje. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1974.
Popa-Mazilu, Teodora, 1928-. See Istoria literaturii romdne de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. ROM1370 Popa-Mazilu, Teodora. Curcubeul: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. ROM1371 . Sunetulluminii: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1989.
Popescu, Elvira, 1896-. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. Actress who became a big star in Paris in 1923.
Popescu, Simona, 1965-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populara la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Poet, prose writer and essayist. ROM1372 Popescu, Simona. Juventus. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1994. Poems. ROM1373 - - - . Noapte sau zi. Colectia 80. Seria Poezie. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 1998. Poem. ROM1374 - - - . Salvarea speciei: Despre suprarealism si Gellu Naum. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 2000. ROM1375 - - - . Volubi/is. Pitesti: Paralela 45, 1998. Essays. ROM1376 Grigurcu, Gheorghe. "Poezia ea vis, visul ea poezie." Romania literara no. 19, 1999.
Porumbacu, Veronica, pseud. [Radu, Maria], 1921-1977. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Poet, prose writer, and translator. Porumbacu, Veronica. Anii acestia. Bucharest: E.P.L.A., 1950. - - - . Diminetile simple. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1961. - - - . Ferestre deschise. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1971. - - - . La capatul lui 38. Bucharest: Ed. de Stat, 1947. - - - . Mineralia: versuri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. - - - . Pagini din Coreea. Bucharest: Ed. de Stat pentru Literatura si Acta, 1960. - - - . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry, edited by Emery Edward George, Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983. ROM1384 - - - . Visele babei Dochia. Bucharest: Forum, 1947. ROM1377 ROM1378 ROM1379 ROM1380 ROM1381 ROM1382 ROM1383
326
Romania Postelnicu, Ioana, pseud. [Eugenia Banu], 1910-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. ROM1385 ROM1386 ROM1387 ROM1388 ROM1389 ROM1390 ROM1391 ROM1392
Postelnicu, Ioana. Bogdana: roman. Bucharest: Minerva, 1979. - - - . Eternele iubiri: nuvele. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1986. - - - . Frank and Smith Company: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1982. - - - . intoarcerea Ylasiniior: [roman J. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1981. - - - . Plecarea Ylasinilor. Bucharest: Ed. 100+ 1 Gramar, 1998; Ed. Tineretului, 1963. - - - . Remember: roman. Bucharest: Albatros, 1994. - - - . Seva din adincuri. Bucharest: Minerva, 1985. - - - . Urmasii Ylasinilor. Bucharest: Albatros, 1999.
Puceanu, Romica, 1928-1996. Singer from Romania. See http://aris.ss.uci.edu/rgarfias/kiosk/romica.html
Puchianu, Carmen. ROM1393 Puchianu, Carmen. "Poems." In Pied Poets: Contemporary Verse of the Transylvanian and Danube Germans ofRomania, edited and translated by Robert Elsie. London: Forest Books, 1990. ROM1394 Radian, Sanda. Portretefeminine 'in romanul romiinesc interbelic. Bucharest: Albatros, 1986. About female characters in interwar Romanian novels. ROM1395 Radulescu, Domnica. Andre Malraux: the "Farfelu" as Expression of the Feminine & the Erotic. American Univ. Studies. New York: Peter Lang, 1994.
Romanescu, Aristizza, 1854-1918. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. Ionescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994; and Teatrul romdnesc 'in secolul XX, by Ileana Berlogea. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 2000. Important actress. ROM1396 Romanescu, Aristizza. 30 de ani: amintiri. Bucharest: Ed. de Stat Pentru Literatura si Acta, 1960. Memoirs. ROM1397 Rotaru, Marilena. Femei celebre 'in literatura romdnd. Brasov: Orientul Latin, 1997. About famous women in Romanian literature.
Sachelarie-Vladimirescu, Wanda, 1916-. Painter. A representative of fauvism, she was banned from public exhibitions in the 1950s because of her style. Sadova, Marietta, 1897-. Actress and theatre director. See Teatrul romdnesc 'in secolul XX, by Ileana Berlogea. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 2000. Sadoveanu, Profira, 1906-. Poet, prose writer; daughter of writer Mihail Sadoveanu. ROM1398 ROM1399 ROM1400 ROM1401
Sadoveanu, Profira. Destdinuiri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1989. Memoirs. - - - . Mormolocul: roman. Bucharest: Minerva, 1972. - - - . Ora violetd: poeme. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1984. - - - . Viata lui Sadoveanu: Copilaria si adolescenta. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului 1957. A biography of the author's father.
327
Romania
Savu, Lia, 1932-1995. Poet who emigrated to France in 1963. Her poetry was published posthumously. ROM1402 Savu, Lia. Poemes/ Poeme. Translated by Stefan Augustin Doinas, Bucharest: Humanitas, 1997. Bilingual French and Romanian edition, with a preface by Colette Seghers and a foreword by Stefan Augustin Doinas. ROM1403 Ierunca, Virgil. "Diagonale: Lia Savu." Romania literard no. 17, 1997. Savulescu-Voudoris, Monica, 1942-. See Istoria literaturii romiine: De la creatia populard la postmodernism by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Poet, prose writer, and essayist, living in the Netherlands. ROM 1404 Savulescu-Voudoris, Monica. in Europa! in Europa! Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 1993. ROM 1405 - - - . Lumea toatd, slobodd. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1976. Novel. ROM 1406 - - - . Mediteraneea: Cdldtorii spre spatiul fiigiiduiruei = Mediterranee: Voyages vers l' espace promis. Translated from Romanian into French by Mira Iosif Fischmann. Colectia Biblioteca de poezie = The Poetry Library Collection. Ed. bilingva. Bucharest: Du Style, 1997. Poems. ROM 1407 - - - . Tulburi, apele Crasnei...: nuvele. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1974. ROM 1408 Scarlat, Mircea, Istoria poeziei romdnesti, 4 vols. Bucharest: Minerva, 1982-1990. Vol. 4 edited by Dora Scarlat. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. ROM1409 Schlesak, Dieter, ed. Gefiihrliche Serpentinen: Rumdnische Lyrik der Gegenwart. Berlin: Edition Druckhaus, 1998. Anthology of contemporary Romanian writers. Translated into German by Werner Sollner, Oskar Pastior, Ernst Wichner, Gerhard Csejka, Lioba Happel, Rolf Bossert, William Totok, Franz Hodjak, Anemone Latzina, Joachim Wittstock, Dieter Schlesak et al. Drawings by Pomona Zipser. Selejan, Ana, 1946-. See lstoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Literary historian of socialist realism. ROM1410 ROM1411 ROM1412 ROM1413 ROM1414
Selejan, Ana. Literatura in totalitarism: 1949-1951, Sibiu: Thausib, 1994. - - - . Reeducare si prigoand. Sibiu: Thausib, 1993. - - - . Romania in timpul primului riizboi cultural: 1944-1948. Sibiu: Thausib, 1993. - - - . Trddarea intelectualilor. Sibiu: Transpres, 1992. Stefanescu, Alex. "Cimitirul vesel alliteraturii rornane: Ultimii doi ani de realism socialist." Romania literara no. 48, 1999. Serghi, Cella, pseud. [Marin, Cella], 1907-1992. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Prose writer of psychological bent, memoirist, journalist and translator.
ROM1415 ROM1416 ROM1417 ROM1418
Serghi, Cella. Cdntecul uzinei. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1950. Socialist realist novel. - - - . Iubiri paralele: roman. Bucharest: Porus, 1991; Eminescu, 1974. - - - . Pefirul de paianjen al memoriei. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977; Porus, 1991. - - - . Pinza de paianjen: roman. Bucharest: Scrisul Romanesc, 1990; Minerva, 1973. Psychological novel published originally in 1938.
ROM1419 Silent Voices: An Anthology of Contemporary Romanian Women Poets. Translated by Andrea
328
Romania Deletant and Brenda Walker, introduction by Fleur Adcock. London: Forest Books, 1989; 1986. Reviewed by Celia Hawkesworth, in the Journal of Gender Studies 3, no. 1 (1994): 113-4. ROM1420 Simion, Eugen. Scriitori romdni de azi, 4 vols. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1974-1989~ About contemporary Romanian literature.
Smara, Maica, pseud. [Gheorghiu, Smaranda; other pseudo.: Girbea, Smara; Garbini(u), Smaranda; Frusinica, Baba Visa], 1857-1944. Writer, poet, and women's rights activist. She "combined in one person and under a variety of pseudonyms a determined feminist, an enlightened and dynamic cultural entrepreneur, and a vigorous militant writer." - An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. vol. 2, 1163-4. New York & London: Garland, 1991.
Sora, Mariana, 1917-. See Istoria literaturii ronuine: De la creatia populara la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000; and http://www.orizontliterar.ro/iunie/1_mariana_sora.htm. Prose writer, literary historian, and translator. Sora, Mariana. Despre, despre, despre. Bucharest: Nemira, 1995. Essays. - - - . Mdrturisirile unui neispravit. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1999. Memoirs. - - - . 0 viata-n bucati. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1992. Memoirs. - - - . Rdtdcire: roman. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1995. Novel. Sorkin, Adam J., and Kurt W. Treptow, eds. and trans. Anthology ofRomanian Women Poets. Classics of Romanian Literature vol. 7. Boulder: East European Monographs in cooperation with the Romanian Cultural Foundation Publishing House, 1994. The selections in this volume represent several generations of poets, from Veronica Micle and Matilda Cugler-Poni in the 19th century, to Magda Isanos in the interwar period, to such important contemporary poets as Ana Blandiana and Daniela Crasnaru, and younger poets such as Mariana Marin and Carmen Veronica Steiciuc. ROM1426 - - - , and Liviu Bleoca, eds. & trans. Transylvanian Voices: An Anthology of Contemporary Poets of Cluj-Napoca. English text only. Iasi: Center for Romanian Studies, 1997; 1994. Includes work by 23 poets writing in Romanian, Hungarian and German.
ROM1421 ROM1422 ROM 1423 ROM 1424 ROM1425
Spiridon, Monica, 1952-. See http://www.byu.edu/~iclafofficers/bio/spiridon.html. Literary critic, theorist and comparatist. Acting president of the International Comparative Literature Association Research Committee for East and South-East European Literatures. ROM 1427 Spiridon, Monica. Apararea si ilustrarea criticii. Bucharest: Ed. didactic a si pedagogic a, 1996. Reviewed by Andreea Deciu, "Monica Spiridon: Apararea si ilustrarea criticii." Literary Research! Recherche litteraire, 30 (Fall-Winter 1998): 121-3. ROM1428 - - - . Despre aparenta si realitatea literaturii. Bucharest: Univers, 1984. ROM 1429 - - - . Eminescu: 0 anatomie a elocventei. Bucharest: Minerva, 1994. Awarded the literary criticism prize of the Craiova Writers' Association, and the criticism prize of the revue and salon Poesis. ROM1430 - - - . Melancolia descendentei: 0 perspectivii fenomenologica asupra memoriei generice a literaturii. Iasi: Polirom, 2000; Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1989. Reviewed by Iulia Alexa, "Melancoliile literaturii." Romania literara no. 22 (2000). ROM1431 - - - . Omul sub vremi: eseu despre Marin Preda, romancierul. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1993. Awarded the prize for literary critic of the Craiova Writers' Association. Cornis-Pope, Marcel. The Unfinished Battles: Romanian Postmodernism Before and After ROM1432 1989. Iasi: Polirom, 1996.
329
Romania
Stahl, Henriette Yvonne, 1900-1984. See Literatura romiina in secolulul al XX-lea by Dumitru Micu, Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane; and An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Bilingual, French and Romanian writer; recipient of the Romanian Writers' Union special prize for 1981. ROM1433 Stahl, Henriette Yvonne. Fratele meu omul. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1965; Editie ne varietur. Bucharest: Minerva, 1973. Novel. ROM 1434 - - - . intre zi si noapte: roman. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1968. Novel, translated into French as Entre jour et nuit. Paris: Seuil, 1969. ROM1435 - - - . Lena,fata lui Anghel Mdrgdrit: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1977. ROM1436 - - - . Le temoin de l'eternite. Paris: Caracteres, 1975. Translated into Romanian by Viorica Ciorbagiu under the title Martorul eterniuuii. N.p.: Universal Dalsi, 1995. ROM1437 - - - . Marea bucurie: roman. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. ROM1438 - - - . Matusa Mathilda: nuvele. Bucharest: E.P.L., 1967. Short stories first published in 1931. ROM1439 - - - . Orizont: linie severa (1940-1967). Bucharest: Eminescu, 1970. Poems. ROM 1440 - - - . Steaua robilor: roman. Bucharest: Minerva, 1979. ROM1441 - - - . Voica: roman. Bucharest: Minerva, 1972. Translated into Russian as Voika rumynskai povest' 20-30-kh godov. Moscow: Khudozh. lit-ra, 1988. Stahl's first novel, published in 1924, depicts the rural world through the eyes of a peasant woman. ROM 1442 Cristea, Mihaela. Despre realitatea iluziei: de vorba cu Henriette Yvonne Stahl. Bucharest: Minerva, 1996. Book of conversations with Stahl "an illustrious feminine figure who fascinated for 60 years illustrious masculine figures." -Alex Stefanescu, "Amintirile batrinei doamne." Romania literard no. 4, 1997.
Stanescu, Saviana, 1967-. See Poezia romdnd contemporand: De la Adela Greceanu la Leonid Dimov: 0 antologie comentata, by Marin Mincu, 2 vols. Constanta: Pontica, 1998. Poet and playwright who delves adventurously into feminist themes. She is also a theater critic, journalist, and editor. ROM1443 Stanescu, Saviana. Proscrisa. Colectia Poetii orasului Bucuresti. Bucharest: Uniunea Scriitorilor din Bucuresti. 1997. Poems. ROM 1444 . Sfaturi pentru gospodine si muze [Advice for housewives and muses]. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1996. Poems. ROM 1445 . "Silicon Valley." Norii, at http://www.revistanorii.com/Saviana_Stanescu_Silicon_Valley.html. Norii is an electronic literary review. In this very funny play, Stanescu compassionately satirizes the condition of the contemporary, no longer so young woman who has at her disposal the dubious advantages of plastic surgery and personal ads.
Stavila, Viorica, 1917-1998. Prose writer and journalist. See Romani in stiinta si cultura occidentald, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. She writes about women's struggles with the communist terror. ROM 1446 Stavila, Viorica. Unefemme nue devant Dieu. Paris: J. C. Lattes, 1975. Her first novel received the Grand Prix Broquette-Gonin. - - . Le Colis piege de l'amour. Paris: la Pensee universelle, 1985 ROM 1447 ROM1448 - - - . La Roumanie et son calvaire: recits dramatiques. Paris: Librairie du Savoir, 1990.
330
Romania ROM 1449 - - - . La vie commence ailleurs: roman. Paris: Generique, 1990; Editions Menges, 1981.
Stefoi, Elena. See http://wwwJrigatezine.com/biolbiopoets.html. Istoria tragic asi grotescd a intunecatului deceniu literar noud, by Radu G. Teposu, Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993, and Poezia romdnd contemporand: De la Adela Greceanu la Leonid Dimov: 0 antologie comentata, by Marin Mincu, 2 vols. Constanta: Pontica, 1998. Poet, prose writer, political analyst, and journalist. ROM1450 Stefoi, Elena. Drept minoritar, spaime nationale: Gyorg» Frunda In dialog cu Elena Stefoi. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1997. Dialogue with Gyorgy Frunda, senator for the Hungarian party, U.D.M.R. ROM1451 . Schite si povestri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1989.
Sterian, Margareta, 1897-1991. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Painter, poet, novelist, translator and journalist. ROM1452 Sterian, Margareta. Culorile cintecului/Les couleurs de la chanson / The Colours of the Song. Cluj: Dacia, 1984. Romanian, French & English texts of the poems, translated by the poet; illustrations throughout with colour reproductions of the poet's paintings. ROM1453 - - - , . Din petece colorate: povestiri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. ROM1454 - - - . Ecran: poeme. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1985. ROM1455 - - - . MS: poezii, 1845-1986. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1988. ROM1456 - - - . Traditie si transfiguratie poeticd: expozitie de picturd. Bucharest: Muzeul de Arta al Republicii Socialiste Romania, 1984. Catalogue of an exhibition. ROM1457 - - - . Viafa prin hublou. Cluj: Dacia, 1986. ROM1458 Mocanu, Virgil, et al. Margareta Sterian. Bucharest: Meridiane, 1990.
Stolojan, Sanda, 1919-2005. See Romani In stiinta si cultura occidentala, by Dan Grindea and Ion Manea. Davis, CA: American-Romanian Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1996; 1992. Poet, essayist, literary critic, translator, and prose writer who became a political exile in Paris in 1962. Official interpreter for de Gaulle and Mitterand in their diplomatic relations with Romania. Founder of the literary review Les Cahiers de l'Est, which published mostly work by or about censored authors from Eastern Europe. ROM1459 Stolojan, Sanda. Au balcon de l'exil roumain a Paris: avec Cioran, Eugene Ionesco, Mircea Eliade, Yintila Horia. Paris: L'Harmattan, 1999. ROM 1460 - - - . Avec de Gaulle en Roumanie. Paris: L'Herne, 1991. Souvenirs. ROM1461 - - - . Dans les brisures. Mortemart: Rougerie, 1982. Poems. ROM1462 - - - . Duiliu Zamfirescu. Boston: Twayne Publishers, 1980. Monograph about the novelist Duiliu Zamfirescu. ROM 1463 - - - . Nori peste balcoane: jurnal din exilul parizian. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1996. Journal written between 1975 and 1989 in Parisian exile. ROM1464 STRONG: 28 de poete din Romania! 28 poetek rumunskich. Bucharest: Universal Dalsi, 1999. Anthology of 28 Romanian women authors. In Romanian and Polish.
Sturdza-Bulandra, Lucia, 1873-1961. See Teatrul romiinesc In secolul XX, by Ileana Berlogea. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Romane, 2000. From 1947 until 1961, the actress directed the Bucharest City Theatre, which now bears her name, Teatrul Lucia Sturdza Bulandra.
331
Romania
ROM1465 Sturdza-Bulandra, Lucia. Amintiri... Amintiri... Bucharest: Ed. de Stat pentru literatura si arta, 1960; 1956. Memoirs.
Sylva, Carmen, pseud. [Elisabeth, Queen of Romania], 1843-1916. German princess, consort of King Charles I of Romania, whom she married in 1869. She wrote extensively, and with almost equal facility, in German, French, English, and Romanian. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. lonescu. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. ROM1466 Sylva, Carmen. A heart regained: a novel. Boston: Cupples and Hurd, 1888. ROM1467 - - - . From Memory's Shrine: the Reminiscences of Carmen Sylva (H.M. Queen Elisabeth ofRoumania). Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1911. Translation of Mein Penatenwinkel. Trans. from the German, by Edith Hopkirk. ROM 1468 - - - . Les Noels d'une reine. Paris: H. Daragon, 1905. ROM1469 - - - . Mein Jenseits: Regensburg: W. Wunderling, 1912. ROM 1470 - - - . Les Pensees d'une Reine. lasi: Fides, 1998. ROM1471 - - - . Poezii din Carmen Sylva cu desenuri de Rodica Maniu. Bucharest: Fundatia pentru Iiteratura si acta Rgele Carol 11, 1936. Selected poems. ROM1472 - - - . Qui frappe? Translated into French by Robert Scheffer; preface by Pierre Loti. Paris, Calmann Levy, 1890. ROM1473 - - - , ed. and trans. Rumiinische Dichtungen. Kleine Bibliothek Carmen Sylva. Bucharest: Institut der graphischen Kiinste Carol Gob}, 1898. Carmen Sylva's bilingual Romanian/German edition of poems by Vasile Alecsandri and Dimitrie Bolintineanu. ROM1474 - - - . Some One Is Knocking: a novel. New York: The Minerva Pub. Co., 1891. ROM1475 Bengesco, Georges. Carmen Sylva: viata Reginei Elisabeta. lasi: Portile Orientului, 1995. Biography. ROM1476 Burgoyne, Elizabeth; Elizabeth, Queen Consort of Charles I, King of Rumania. Carmen Sylva: queen and Woman. London: Eyre &Spottiswoode, 1941. ROM1477 Kremnitz, Mite. Carmen Sylva: eine Biographie. Halle: Thamm, 1903. ROM1478 Loti, Pierre. Carmen Sylva. Barcelona: Editorial Cervantes, 1940. ROM 1479 Taneva, Antoaneta. '''Hen' Literature: Genders in Conflict: Bulgarian and Romanian Women Writers in the Period between Two World Wars." In Semiotics Around the World: Synthesis in Diversity: Proceedings of the Fifth Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies, Berkeley, 1994, edited by Irmengard Rauch & Gerald F. Carr, v. 1,485-7. Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter, 1996.
Tanase, Maria, 1913-1963. Renowned singer of legendary proportions who performed Romanian folk songs in concert halls in Romania and abroad. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. lonescu. Boulder, co: East European Monographs, 1994. ROM1480 Rosca, Maria. Maria Tanase. Bucharest: Ed. muzicala, 1988. Summary in English.! Includes bibliographical references. ROM1481 Sbarcea, George. Maria Tanase, pasdrea mdiastrd a cintecului romdnesc isi povesteste viata lui George Sbtircea: Yiata romantatd a Mariei Tdnase. Bucharest: Romhelion, 1991. Fictionalized biography of Tanase.
Tartler, Grete, 1948-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000, and Poezia romdnd
332
Romania contemporand: De la Adela Greceanu la Leonid Dimov: 0 antologie comentatd, by Marin Mincu, 2 vols. Constanta: Pontica, 1998. Poet, prose writer, and translator. Since 1997, Ambassador of Romania in Copenhagen. Since 1999 accredited also to Iceland.
ROM1482 Tartler, Grete. Hore: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. ROM1483 - - - . Intimpldri in dictionar. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1991. Nursery rhymes. ROM 1484 - - - . Orient Express: Poems. Translated by Fleur Adcock. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1989. ROM1485 - - - . Riisul ocrotit de lege. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1999. Received the Romanian Writers' Union Prize for Children's Literature, 1999.
Tarziu, Alexandra, 1937-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populara la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. ROM1486 Tarziu, Alexandra. Cel ce ne scapd. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1992. Novel. ROM1487 - - - . False obiecte pretioase: schite si nuvele din Lumea Noud. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1998. Short stories. ROMl488 - - - . Nu-mi pasd. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1969. Novel.
Tausan, Victoria Ana, 1937-. See Who Was Who in Twentieth Century Romania, by Serban N. Ionescu, Boulder: East European Monographs, 1994. Poet. Teodorini, Elena, 1857 - 1926. Opera singer. See http://www.scrie.com/topic.asp?l=0&t=267&k=3010. ROM1489 Cosma, Viorel. Cintareata Elena Teodorini: schita monografica. Bucharest: Ed. Muzicala a Uniunii compozitorilor din R. P. R., 1962. Monographic study of the singer. ROM1490 Teposu, Radu G. Istoria tragicd si grotesca a intunecatului deceniu literar noud. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1993. A "tragic and grotesque" literary history of the "dark ninth decade" of the Romanian 20th century, the decade of the so-called "optzecisti" or "blugisti," i.e. the young writers who made their debut in the 1980s. They were rebels who dressed in jeans (in Romanian slang "blugi").
Topa, Sorana [Bucur, Nicolae, pseud.], 1898-1986. Actress and playwright. See Dramaturgia romdneascd in interviuri: Antologie de Aurel Sasu si Mariana Vartic. 5 vols. Bucharest: Minerva: 1997. ROM1491 Topa, Sorana. Calatorie-n intuneric: Piesa in patru acte. Bucharest: Socec, 1943. ROM1492 . Omul ascuns: Piesa in patru acte. Bucharest: F.R.P.L.A., 1947.
Tudor-Anton, Eugenia, 1930-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Writer and literary historian. ROM1493 Tudor-Anton, Eugenia. Caruselul: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1974. ROM 1494 . Pretul singuriitatii: roman. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1981. ROM1495 Ungureanu, Comel. Proza romdneascd de azi. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1985. About contemporary Romanian prose.
333
Romania Uricariu, Doina, 1950-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populard la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0.,2000. Poet, essayist, literary critic, and the director of the publishing house Du Style. ROM1496 Uricariu, Doina. Institutul inimii. Bucharest: Ed. Info- Team, 1995. Translated into Serbian by Milijana Vukadinovic under the title Institut srca: (izbor iz poezije}, Podgorica: Oktoih, 1997. ROM1497 - - - . Natura moartd cu suflet: versuri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1982. ROM1498 - - - . Ochiul atroce: versuri. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1985. ROM 1499 - - - . Puterea Leviatanului. Bucharest: Ed. Info-Team, 1995. Poems.
Ursache, Magda, 1943-. See Istoria literaturii romiine de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. Fiction writer. ROM1500 Ursache, Magda. Asta-vara n-a fost vard: roman. Iasi: Institutul European, 1996. ROM1501 . Universitatea care ucide: roman. Iasi: Timpul, 1995.
Ursu, Liliana, 1949-. See Literatura romdnd contemporand, by Laurentiu Ulici. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1995. Poet living in the USA. ROM1502 Ursu, Liliana. Poems. In Focuri pe apd: 7 poeti din Sibiu = Fires on water: 7 poets from Sibiu. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca; Centrul European de Poezie si Dialog Cultural EstVest "Constantin Noica," 1992. ROM1503 - - - . inger calare pe fiara: 1992-1994. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1996. Translated into English as Angel riding a beast: poems, Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1998. ROM 1504 - - - . La jumatatea drumului: proza scurtd. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1986. Short stories. ROM1505 - - - . Ordinea clipelor: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1978. ROM1506 - - - . The Sky Behind the Forest: selected poems. Translated by the poet with Adam J. Sorkin and Tess Gallagher; introduction by Brenda Hillman. Newcastle upon Tyne: Chester Springs, PA: Bloodaxe Books; Dufour Editions, 1997. ROM1507 - - - . Viata deasupra orasului: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. ROM1508 - - - . Visul. Bucharest: Glasul; Vasile Carlova, 1995. ROM1509 Stefanescu, Bogdana. "The Beauty of Exile: The Poetry of Liliana Ursu." Slavic and East European Journal 41, no. 3 (Fa111997): 473-6. Article reviewing The Sky Behind the Forest.
Urziceanu, Aura (Borealis). Jazz singer, songwriter and recording artist. http://www.indiepool.com/auraborealis Vacarescu, Elena [Vacaresco, Helene], 1864-1947. Poet, prose writer, and folklorist. See under the "History and Society" section above. Velisar-Teodoreanu, Stefana, pseud. [Teodoreanu, Lily], 1897-1995. See Istoria literaturii romdne de azi pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. Poet, prose writer, and translator born in France. ROM1510 Velisar-Teodoreanu, Stefana. Acasa. Bucharest: Minerva, 1972 (I" ed. 1947). Novel. ROM1511 . Cdminul. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1971. Novel. ROM1512 . Soapte intru asfintit: poeme. Bucharest: Minerva, 1981. Poems.
334
Romania
ROM 1513 Pillat, Cornelia. "Stefana Velisar Teodoreanu - Corespondenta inedita: Scrisori din roase plicuri." Romania literard no. 20 (2001). Correspondence.
Veteranyi, Aglaja, 1962-. Prose writer living in Germany. ROM1514 Veteranyi, Aglaja. Warum das Kind in der Polenta kocht. Stuttgart: Deusche Verlags Anstalt, 1999. The autobiographical pseudo-novel received the Adelbert von Chamisso Prize from the Goethe Institute in Berlin. ROM1515 Binder, Rodica. "Interviurile Romdniei literare: Aglaya Veteranyi: Salt mortal de la circ la literatura." Romania literara no. 31 (2000).
Vlasie, Daniela, 1967-. See Istoria literaturii romiine de ari pe mdine: 23 august 1944-22 decembrie 1989, by Marian Popa. 2 vols. Bucharest: Fundatia Luceafarul, 2001. Fiction writer. ROM1516 Vlasie, Daniela. Biserica. With a foreword by Alex. Stefanescu, Bucharest: Universal Dalsi, 1995. Novel. ROM 1517 . Sdrbdtoarea mdslinilor. Timisoara: Almanahul Banatului, 1994. Novel.
Vrancea,I1eana, 1929-. See Istoria literaturii romiine: De la creatia populara la postmodernism by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Literary critic and historian who began as a Marxist and is currently living in Jerusalem. ROM1518 Vrancea, lleana. Confruntari in critica deceniilor IV-VII: E. Lovinescu si posteritatea lui critica. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1975. ROM1519 . De la Aristarc la Bietul Ioanide: studii critice despre George Cdlinescu. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1978. ROM1520 . Traditii ale criticii literare marxiste din Romania 1930-1940: Studiu si antologie. Bucharest: Ed. politic a, 1962. ROM1521 . "'Nu se mai vineaza becate ... ': secvente: 1944-1949." Dialog: Demokratischer Kreis der Deutschland-Rumdnen Cercul democrat al romdnilor din Germania (Caiet de literaturii) (Dietzenbach, Germany) 23/24, 25/26 (December 1991): 8-12. A political and intellectual memoir of the years 1944-1949.
Vulpescu,I1eana, 1932. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York & London: Garland, 1991. Fiction writer-especially popular among women. ROM1522 ROM1523 ROM1524 ROM1525
Vulpescu, Ileana. Arta conversatiei. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1980. Novel. - - - . Candidatii la fericire: proze. Bucharest: Cartea Rornaneasca, 1983. Short stories. - - - . Cametul din port-hart: roman. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1996. - - - . Rdmas bun casei pdrintesti: roman. Bucharest: Ed. & Imprimeria Arta Grafica, 1990.
Vultur, Smaranda, 1950-. See Dictionar bibliografic al scriitorilor si lingvistilor din judetul Timis: 1945-1999, edited by Aquilina Biraescu, and Diana Zarie. Timisoara: Marineasa, 2000. Literary critic and anthropologist whose studies focus on the relationship between memory and identity, as expressed in storytelling.
335
Romania
ROM1526 Vultur, Smaranda. lnfinitul mdrunt: De la configuratia intertextuald la poetica operei. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1992. Literary criticism work that won the debut prize of the Writers' Union, 1992. ROM1527 . Istorie traita, istorie povestitd: deportarea in Baragan, 1951-1956. Timisoara: Amarcord, 1997. ROM1528 . Lumi in destine: Memoria generatiilor de inceput de secol din Banat. Bucharest: Nemira, 2000. Collection of interviews about old Banat and its destruction after the communist take-over. Some of those interviewed are political deportees. ROM1529 Deciu, Andreea. "Pledoarie pentru identitate." Romania literara no. 37 (2000). ROM1530 Visniec, Matei. Teatru descompus, sau, Omul-lada-de-gunoi; Femeia ea un camp de luptd, sau, Despre sexul femeii: camp de luptd in razboiul din Bosnia. [Bucharest]: Cartea Romaneasca, 1998. Plays one of which deals with women "as a battlefield" in the Bosnian war.
Zamfirescu, Violeta, 1921-. See Istoria literaturii romdne: De la creatia populara la postmodernism, by Dumitru Micu. Bucharest: Saeculum 1.0., 2000. Poet and prose writer. ROM1531 ROM1532 ROM1533 ROM1534 ROM1535 ROM1536
Zamfirescu, Violeta. Abura lumii: poeme. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1987. - - - . Cei de la casa padurarului: prozii. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1974. - - - . Inima omului: versuri. Bucharest: Ed. Tineretului, 1955. - - - . Lacrima pietrei: versuri. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1981. - - - . Poezii pentru copii. Bucharest: Ion Creanga, 1970. - - - . Surisul iubirii: roman. Bucharest: Eminescu, 1984.
Autobiography ROM1537 Acterian, Jeni. Jurnalul unei fiinte greu de multumit: 1932-1949. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1991. The journal of the stage director Jeni Acterian (1916-1958). It focuses on Romanian cultural and academic life between 1932 and 1949. ROM1538 Ana of Romania. Un razboi; un exil, 0 viatd: povestite de Majestatea Sa Regina Ana a Romdniei, scrise de Alteta Sa Principele Radu de Hohenzollern- Veringen. With a foreword by His Majesty King Michael I of Romania. Memorii/jurnale/convorbiri. Bucharest: Humanitas, 2000. Memoirs of the wife of King Michael, who was deposed in 1947, and has been living in exile in Switzerland. ROM1539 Arion, George. 0 istorie a societiuii romdnesti contemporane in interviuri, vol. 1, 19751989, vol. 2, 1990-1999. Bucharest: Ed. Pundatiei "Premiile Flacara-Rornania," 1999. Collection of interviews taken from 1975 to 1999 by Flacara journalist George Arion, and originally published in Flacara. Included is a small number of interviews with women writers, artists and public figures such as Zoe Dumitrescu-Busulenga, Nina Cassian, Maria Banns, Princess Margaret, et. al. ROM1540 Bernstein, Sara Tuvel. The Seamstress: A Memoir of Survival. New York: Putnam, 1997. ROM1541 Cantacuzino-Enescu, Maria. Umbre si lumini: Amintirile unei printese moldave. Translated into French by Elena Bulai. Bucharest: Aristarc, 2001. Memoirs of the wife of composer George Enescu (1881-1955). Bilingual French & Romanian edition. ROM1542 Caraion, Valentina. "Amintiri." Dialog: Demokratischer Kreis der Deutschland-Rumdnen Cercul democrat al romdnilor din Germania (Dietzenbach, Germany) 124 (June 1991): 1-16. ROM1543 Carmelly Steigman, Felicia. Shattered! 50 Years of Silence: History and Voices of the Tragedy in Romania and Transnistria. Toronto: Felicia Carmelly, 1999; Scarborough, Ont.: Abbeyfield Publishers, 1997. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ROM1544 Cornea, Neli. lnsemruiri din vremea rdzboiului (jurnal). Bucharest: Steinberg, 1916. Journal of a World War I nurse and feminist leader.
336
Romania ROM1545 Emilian, Cornelia. Amintiri. Iasi: 1886. Emilian was on the board of Reuniunea Femeilor Romane din Iasi, founded in 1867. She was called by Lucian Predescu, in his Enciclopedia Cugetarea "the first Romanian feminist." ROM1546 - - - . Cdte ceva. Bucharest: Luis, 1909. About women in Romania. ROM1547 Falcoianu, Alexandrina. Din zile grele: Un examen de constiintd si un rdspuns. Bucharest: 1937. Memoirs of a hospital, asylum, and refugee shelter volunteer in World War I. Falcoianu lived 1867-1951. She was also involved with rural schools from 1921 onward. ROM1548 Georgescu, Lisette. Momente de via/a. Bucharest: Ararat, 1998. ROM1549 Klein, Magdalena (1920-1946). Pearls and Lace. Trans. Susan Simpson Geroe. Santa Barbara: Fithian Press, 1996. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ROM1550 Ionescu, Elena-Margareta. Jurnal. Edited by Dora Mezdrea si Anca Irina Ionescu. Bucharest: Crater; 1999. ROM1551 - - - . Jurnal cu si fiira Nae Ionescu. Bucharest: Crater, 1999. ROM1552 Lovinescu, Monica. Unde Scurte: jurnal indirect. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1990; 1978. An "indirect journal" by this well known Romanian literary critic living in Paris. Includes index. ROM1553 Melinescu, Gabriela. Jurnal suedez; I. Bucharest: Univers, 2000. Awarded the Writers' Union prize, 2000. ROM1554 Nandris-Cudla, Anita. 20 de ani 'in Siberia: Destin Bucovinean. Bucharest: Humanitas, 1991. Rare memoir by a Romanian peasant born in Bukovina near Cernauti (Cernowitz) in 1904. She experienced both world wars, Bukovina's annexation by Romania in 1918, the take-over of Northern Bukovina by the U.S.S.R., and deportation to Siberia with her children. Trans. into English by Mabel Nandris, as Twenty Years in Siberia. Bucharest: Ed. Fundatiei Culturale Rornane, 1998. Afterword by Gheorghe Nandris, ROM1555 Nicolau, Irina. "Memorie orala si scriere dornestica: Anula : relatare autobiografica." Revista de istorie sociala (Iasi) 1 (1996): 329-73. Long autobiography taped by Nicolau as part of a project focused on peasants. Anula is a medical worker who has spent time in Suceava, Giurgiu, and near Alba Iulia. Much of her account is about female members of her family. ROM1556 Pilon, Juliana Geran. Notes from the Other Side ofNight. With an introduction by Mircea Eliade. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 1994; 1979. The diary-memoir of the head of a private Washington, D.C. foundation. She returned to visit her native Romania from the United States in 1975. ROM1557 Pop, Hossu Longin Elena. Amintiri 1880-1930. Cluj: 1932. ROM1558 Rosen, Sara. My Lost World: A Survivor's Tale. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell, 1993. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ROM1559 Samuelli, Annie. The War Between. Washington, DC: Robert B. Luce, 1967. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ROM1560 Sayn-Wittgenstein, Katarzyna. Koniec mojej Rosji: Dziennik 1914-1919. Warsaw: Wydawn. Noir sur blanc, 1998. Princess Sayn-Wittgenstein's journal was begun during her family's removal from Russia to Romania by the Bolsheviks. ROM1561 Serghi, Cella. Pefirul de paianjen al memoriei. Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1977. 2nd rev. and enl. ed. N.p.: Ed. Porus, 1991. Memoirs of a well known literary figure (see under the Literature and the Arts section). ROM1562 Siupiur, Elena. Siberia dus-intors: 73 de ruble. Bucharest: Anima, 1991. Siupiur is a social historian of Romanian intellectual life, who hails from Bessarabia. This book recounts a trip she took to her birthplace to meet her grandfather and other long-lost relatives, many of whom had been deported to Siberia from Soviet Bessarabia. Contains interviews and reminiscences about the deportations. ROM1563 Voinescu, Alice. Jurnal. Edited by Maria Ana Murnu. Bucharest: Albatros, 1997. Lengthy, acclaimed autobiography of this professor of the history of theater, essayist and translator (1885-1961). See Adriana Bittel, "Autoportretul unei doamne." Romania literara no. 13
337
Romania (1998); and Dictionarul eseruial al scriitorilor romdni, edited by Mircea Zaciu, Marian Papahagi, and Aurel Sasu. Bucharest: Albatros, 2000. ROM1564 . Scrisori catre fiul si fiica mea. Edited by Maria Ana Murnu. Cluj: Dacia, 1994. Letters to Voinescu' s son and daughter. ROM1565 Wurmbrand, Sabina. The Pastor's Wife. Edited by Charles Foley. Bartlesville, OK: Living Sacrifice Book, 1999; London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1970. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
338
YUGOSLAVIA, ITS ANTECEDENTS & SUCCESSORS BOSNIA-HERCEGOVINA See also the Ottoman Turkey and Yugoslavia chapters, and Eva Huseby-Darvas, ed. Refugee Women ofthe Balkans. Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995) under the General Background chapter.
Bibliography and Reference BOSl BOS2
BOS3
Allcock, John B., Marko Milivojevic and John 1. Horton, eds. Conflict in the Former Yugoslavia: An Encyclopedia. Denver, CO: ABC-CLIO, 1998. Baksic-Muftic, Jasna. "Bosnia and Herzegovina." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women 's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 87-99. Westport, CN: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. Hoare, Quintin, and Noel Ma1colm, eds. Books on Bosnia: A Critical Bibliography of Works Relating to Bosnia-Herzegovina published since 1990 in West European Languages. London: Bosnian Institute, 1999.
Web Sites BOS4 BOS5
BOS6
Feminist Theory Website on Bosnia. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/bos.html. Includes bibliography. Massacre in Srebrenica. http://www.haverford.edu/relg/sells/srebrenica/srebrenica.html. Published by the Community of Bosnia Foundation (COB). The massacre of approximately 8,000 Bosnian Muslim men and boys by Bosnian Serb troops along with the torture, rape, and killing of women and children, took place from July 12 through July 18, 1995, in Srebrenica, in eastern Bosnia. Site offers access to the full-text of newspaper and periodical articles related to the massacre, provides a chronology of the atrocities, and links to first person accounts. Women, State, Culture. http://k.mihalec.tripod.com/This is a web site on women, and anthropology, human rights, and activism in the Balkans. K. Mihalec writes, "If you are interested in anthropology, women's studies, women's human rights, activism, or just want to get educated, then this site is the starting point.. The site includes an extensive bibliography of on-line materials on women in the region: http://k.mihalec.tripod.com/biblio.htm
Periodicals BOS7
Hamilton, Amy, Carol Anne Douglas, and Barbara Kraus, eds. "Serbia's War Against Bosnia and Croatia." Special pull-out section of OffOur Backs (May 1993). About wartime rape in Croatia and Bosnia and the campaign by the US feminist group "Madre" to call attention to
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS8
BOS9
BOS10
the rape of women. Includes interviews with Vesna Kesic (Croatia), Lepa Mladenovic (Serbia), and Kadra Fazlich (BosnialUS). They discuss tensions among feminists in former Yugoslavia as a result of the country's breakup, the war, and the rise of nationalisms. The tensions are brought out in articles exploring whether the war rapes are primarily crimes of gender or of ethnicity, and presenting the opinions of activists opposed to Madre's position, and in letters from the women's groups Kareta, Biser, Zene BiH, and Bedem Ljubavi. Hastings Women's Law Journal S, no. 1 (Winter 1994). This special issue of the law journal covers the war in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina, as well as investigating women's human rights in war, especially the issue of wartime rape and international law. Hastings Women's Law Journal S, no. 2 (Summer 1994). Covers the war in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina, as well as investigating women's human rights in war, especially the issue of wartime rape and international law . War Report 36. Special Issue on Women. (September, 1995). lan Williams, editor. This journal may be listed in some library catalogs and databases as Warreport. Short, insightful, informative essays by women mostly from the region on the effects of the wars and of nationalist ideologies on women in the former Yugoslavia (Serbia, Croatia, Montenegro, Bosnia, Macedonia), and on women's activism in the region. Also includes one essay on the War Crimes tribunal and the prosecution of wartime rape by Rhonda Copelon, Felice Gaer and Jennifer Green, and one by Wendy Bracewell on women as "Mothers of the Nation." Essays by women activists and scholars from the region: Martina Belie, Zagreb (The Biggest Victims of the War), Durda Knezevic, Zagreb (Rulers and Rhetoric Change, but Reality?), Vesna Kesic, Zagreb (From Respect to Rape), Vesna Terselic, Zagreb (Women Dominant in Antiwar Campaign), Zarana Papic, Belgrade (How to Become a 'Real' Serbian Woman?), Stasa Zajovic, Belgrade (Guardians of 'National Values' and Biological Reproduction), Indira Kajosevic, Serbia (Women Sans Frontiers), Jovanka Kovaevic-Djuranovic, Montenegro (Mothers Respected, Sisters Protected), Alma Lazarevska, Sarajevo (Hewers of Wood and Carriers of Water), Vildana Slimbegovic, Sarajevo (Women Will Find their Own Way-Interview with Nermina Jasarevic), Biljana Bejkova, Skopje (Women in 'A Man's World'), and Teuta Arifi, Skopje (Women's Alternative).
History and Society BaSIl
BOS12
BOS13
BOS14
BaSIS BOS16
Aafjes, Astrid. Gender Violence: The Hidden War Crime/Women, Law & Development International. Washington, D.C.: Women, Law & Development International, 1998. Includes a section on the Yugoslavia ad hoc tribunal. Agathangelou, Anna M. "Nationalist Narratives and (Dis)Appearing Women: State Sanctioned Sexual Violence." Canadian Woman Studies = Les cahiers de lafemme 19, no. 4 (2000): 12-21. A focus on the rapes of women during ethnic conflict and war within Cyprus in 1974 and Yugoslavia in 1991. Agosfn, Marjorie. Melodious Women. Trans. Monica Bruno Galmozzi. Pittsburgh, PA: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1997. Includes sections on Bosnia: "The Women of Bosnia," pp. 79-81; "The Women of War" p. 82; "The Women of Sarajevo," pp. 83-4. AlIen, Beverly. Rape Warfare: The Hidden Genocide in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1996. A somewhat personalized account and expression of outrage against the mass wartime rapes, or what AlIen calls "genocidal rape" in Bosnia and Croatia in the 1991-1995 wars. Amnesty International. Bosnia-Herzegovina: Rape and Sexual Abuse by Armed Forces. New York: Amnesty International, 1993. Askin, Kelly Dawn. "Gender Specific War Crimes in the Yugoslav Conflict" In War Crimes against Women: Prosecution in International War Crimes Tribunals, 261-97. The Hague: M.
340
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS17
BOS18 BOS19
BOS20
BOS21
BOS22
BOS23 BOS24 BOS25
BOS26 BOS27 BOS28
BOS29 BOS30
Nijhoff Publishers; Cambridge, MA: Distributed in the USA and Canada by Kluwer Law International, 1997. - - - . "Prosecuting Gender Crimes in the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia (ICTY)." In War Crimes against Women: Prosecution in International War Crimes Tribunals, 298-375. The Hague: M. Nijhoff Publishers; Cambridge, MA: Distributed in the USA and Canada by Kluwer Law International, 1997. Aydelott, Danise. "Mass Rape During War: Prosecuting Bosnian Rapists Under International Law." Emory International Law Review 7, no. 2 (Fall 1993): 585-631. Barkan, Joanne. "As Old as War Itself: Rape in Foca." Dissent 49, no. 1 (2002): 60-6. A report on the rape camps in the town of Foca and the rape trials at the International Criminal Tribunal for Yugoslavia. Bax, Mart. "Between Pilgrims' Prayer and Devils' Power: Women in a Bosnian Devotion Centre." Power and Prayer: Religious and Political Processes in Past and Present, edited by Mart Bax and Adrianus Koster, 9-24. Amsterdam: VU Univ. Press, 1993. - - - . "Female Suffering, Local-Power Relations, and Religious Tourism: A Case-Study from Yugoslavia." Medical Anthropology Quarterly 6 no. 2 (June 1992): 114-27. Abstract: The Yugoslavian pilgrimage center of Medjugorje has been confronted with a curious problem. Many local women are experiencing fear, illness, and a general uneasiness that make it difficult for them to carry out their daily tasks, including running the lodging houses that cater to the pilgrims. Their conclusion is that an increasing number of devils in the area are causing these problems. Men, including the priests, do not share this diagnosis; they dismiss it as "women's madness." This article first describes and explains the recent outburst of "diabolical activities" from the perspective of the women involved. It then addresses the issue of the differences in interpretation between men and women. These differences seem to be based on a long-term power struggle in which religious and psychological means have been used to keep the feuding and physical violence common to the area within certain bounds. - - - . "Ruza's Problems: Gender Relations and Violence Control in a Bosnian Rural Community." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 259-73. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Belie, Martina. "The Biggest Victims of the War." War Report 36 (September 1995): 32-4. BenderIy, Jill. "Bosnia: No Place to Hide-No Place to Run: The Balkanization of Women's Bodies." On the Issues (Summer 1993): 40-3, 52. - - - . "Feminist Movements in Yugoslavia, 1978-1992." In State-Society Relations in Yugoslavia, 1945-1992, edited by Melissa Bokovoy, Jill Irvine, and Carol Lilly, 183-209. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1996. - - - . "Rape, Feminism, and Nationalism in the War in Yugoslav Successor States." Feminist Nationalism, edited by Lois A. West, 59-72. New York: Routledge, 1997. Beokovic, Mila. Zene heroji. Sarajevo: Svjetlost, 1967. Women of Bosnia-Herzegovina in WorId War n. Borneman, John. "Toward a Theory of Ethnic Cleansing: Territorial Sovereignty, Heterosexuality, and Europe." In Subversions of International Order: Studies in the Political Anthropology of Culture, 273-317. Albany: State Univ. of N.Y. Press, 1998. In a discussion of the equation of notions of heterosexual masculinity with exclusive ethnic control of territory, the homogeneous nation-state, Borneman connects this ideal with the campaigns of ethnic cleansing and rape in the war in Bosnia in which women were raped as a humiliation of men and the male-defined nation; but, more tellingly, men were also raped and otherwise sexually abused by being forced into female-associated sexual roles. "Bosnia Bordello Camps." Peace Magazine 9, no. 1 (Jan-Feb. 1993): 31. Bosnien-Herzegowina: Gottes vergessene Kinder: das Drama der vergewaltigten Frauen und
341
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS31 BOS32 BOS33
BOS34 BOS35
BOS36 BOS37 BOS38
BOS39
BOS40 BOS41 BOS42
BOS43
BOS44
BOS45
deren Kinder: Dokumentation. 2 Vols. FrankfurtlMain: Internationale Gesellschaft fur Menschenrechte, 1993-1994. Bracewell, Wendy. "Mothers of the Nation." War Report 36 (September 1995): 27-8. Bresnick, Rebecca. "Bearing Children: The Right to Decide." Human Rights: Journal of the Section ofIndividual Rights & Responsibilities 22, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 22-6. Bringa, Tone. Being Muslim the Bosnian Way: Identity and Community in a Central Bosnian Village. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1996. An ethnographic report of six years in a Bosnian village near Sarajevo until it was dispersed in 1993 after Croatian attacks. "Bringa pays particular attention to the roles that women play in defining Muslim identities, and she examines the importance of the household as a Muslim identity sphere." -From the publisher's catalog. - - - . Gender, Religion and the Person: The "Negotiation" ofMuslim Identity in Rural Bosnia. Ph.D. diss., Univ. of London, 1991. Brownmiller, Susan. "Making Female Bodies the Battlefield." Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 180-2. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Also in Rape and Society: Readings on the Problem of Sexual Assault, edited by Patricia Searles and Ronald J. Berger, 171-3. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1995. Buric, Ahmed. "Nobody Cried Then." Index on Censorship 27, no. 2 (March-April 1998): 62-6. About widows in Srebrenica. Buss, Doris E. "Women at the Borders: Rape and Nationalism in International Law." Feminist Legal Studies 6 no. 2 (August 1998): 171-203. Carr, Cynthia. "Battle Scars: Feminism and Nationalism Clash in the Balkans." The Village Voice 38, vol. 28, July, 13, 1993: 25-32. About the split among feminists and women's activists of former Yugoslavia over how to interpret wartime rapes of mostly Croatian and Bosnian Muslim women. Carver, Tom. "Srebrenica's Diaspora." New Statesman 125, no. 4292 (12 July 1996): 22-3. About how Srebrenica's population was transformed into a diaspora of single mothers and children, after their men were executed. Cataldi, Anna. Lettersfrom Sarajevo. Rockport, MA: Element, 1994. Chesterman, Simon. "Never Again ... and Again: Law, Order, and the Gender of War Crimes in Bosnia and Beyond." Yale Journal ofInternational Law 22, no. 2 (1997): 299-343. Children and Women in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, 1995-1997: A Situation Analysis. N.p.: UNICEF, 1997. Includes bibliographical references. Centar za istrazivanje i dokumentaciju Saveza logorasa Bosne i Hercegovine. Molila sam ili da me ubiju: Zlocin nad ienom Bosne i Hercegovine (I Begged them to Kill Me: The Crime Against the Women of Bosnia-Herzegovina). Sarajevo: Savez logorasa Bosne i Hercegovine, 1999. First-hand testimonies of wartime rape and imprisonment by Bosnian women survivors published by the Center for Research and Documentation of the Association of Ex-Prisoners of Bosnia-Herzegovina. Includes an introduction and essays by Bosnian and foreign notables (politicians, religious officials, academics, legal experts, and others). The introduction appears in Bosnian and English while the rest of the book is in the Bosnian language. Centre of Legal Assistance for Women. Status of Women in Legal System ofBosnia and Herzegovina (Status iene u pravnom sistemu Bosne i Hercegovine), Zenica: Centar za pravnu pomoc zenama Zenica, 1999. In English and Bosnian. - - - . Trgovina Ljudima, javno mnijenje i mediji. Zenica: Centar za pravnu pomoc zenama Zenica, 1999. Analysis of the problem of trafficking and its handling by the local media in Bosnia. Most of the trafficking in Bosnia is of women for prostitution both into (from other East European countries like Moldova, Romania, Ukraine) and out of Bosnia (Bosnian and other women to Western Europe). In English and Bosnian.
342
Bosnia- Hercegovina BOS46
BOS47
BOS48
BOS49 BOS50
BOS51
BOS52
BOS53
BOS54
BOS55
BOS56
BOS57
Chinkin, Christine. "Strategies to Combat Discrimination against Women." In Post- War Protection of Human Rights in Bosnia and Herzegovina; edited by Michael O'Flaherty and Gregory Gisvold, 173-94. The Hague; Boston: M. Nijhoff Publishers, 1998. Clark, Katherine Ann. "The Feminine Corpse as Political Icon: 'Cleansing' Dirty Death through the Public Lens in the Croatian and Bosnian Wars 1991-1995. M.A. Thesis, Western Washington Univ., 1999. Clinton, William J. "Letter to the Women of Srebrenica, Bosnia, on the Anniversary of the Fall of Srebrenica," Weekly Compilation ofPresidential Documents 32, no. 28 (15 July 1996): 1237-8. - - - . "Statement on the Bosnian Women's Initiative Fund," Weekly Compilation of Presidential Documents 32, no. 27 (8 July 1996): 1160. Cockburn, Cynthia. "The Anti-Essentialist Choice: Nationalism and Feminism in the Interaction between Two Women's Projects." Nations and Nationalism 6, no. 4 (2000): 61129. About two women's organizations-one in Bosnia-Hercegovina, the other in Northern Ireland. - - - . The Space between Us: Negotiating Gender and National Identities in Conflict. London: Zed Books, 1998. Includes a case study of Medica, a women's organization in Bosnia-Hercegovina. - - - . "Women's Organization in the Rebuilding of Postwar Bosnia-Herzegovina." In The Postwar Moment: Militaries, Masculinities and International Peacekeeping, edited by Cynthia Cockburn and Dubravka Zarkov, 68-84. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 2002. - - - , and Meliha Hubic. "Gender and the Peacekeeping Military: A View from Bosnian Women's Organizations." In The Postwar Moment: Militaries, Masculinities and International Peacekeeping, edited by Cynthia Cockburn and Dubravka Zarkov, 103-2l. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 2002. Copelon, Rhonda. "Gendered War Crimes: Reconceptualizing Rape in Time of War." In Women's Rights, Human Rights: International Feminist Perspectives, edited by Julie Peters and Andrea Wolper. New York: Routledge, 1995. 197-214. - - - . "Surfacing Gender: Reconceptualizing Crimes against Women in Time of War." In Mass Rape: The War against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 197-218. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Also in The Women and War Reader, edited by Lois Ann Lorentzen and Jennifer Turpin, 63-79. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1998. Argues for viewing rape in war as a crime against gender while not ignoring the ethnic meanings of mass rapes in what was Yugoslavia. The focus is on international law, war crimes tribunals, and the way these view and prosecute wartime rape. - - - . "Surfacing Gender: Re-Engraving Crimes Against Women in Humanitarian Law." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 243-65. About the images of Bosnian and Croatian women projected in the rhetoric of both Balkan nationalists and in the Western press. These portray women as passive victims of war, mostly showing rural women in headscarves mourning their dead, rather than as urban, intellectual women active in campaigns against the war and nationalism, or actively participating in the war effort. Coulson, Meg. "Looking beyond the Violent Break-up of Yugoslavia." Feminist Review 45 (Fall 1993): 86-101. About the crises leading to the destruction of Yugoslavia. Coulson begins with her memories of her female friends from Sarajevo in the 1960s, discusses the 'promise' of the former Yugoslavia, and asks how and why the rejection of communism in the most open of the East European countries should lead to the most vicious and destructive dynamic of war. She answers through an examination of the recent history of the country. Coulson also shows that, despite intimidation against them, local women's and feminist groups persisted in their opposition to nationalism and war.
343
Bosnia- Hercegovina
BOS58
BOS59
BOS60
BOS61
BOS62
BOS63
BOS64
BOS65 BOS66
BOS67
BOS68 BOS69
BOS70
BOS71 BOS72
BOS73
Courbage, Youssef. "Surmortalite Feminine chez les Musulmans de Yugoslavie: Islam ou culture Mediterraneenne?" [Excess Mortality-Rates of Moslem Women in Yugoslavia: Islam or Mediterranean Culture] Population 46, No. 2 (Mar-Apr 1991): 299-325. Dahl, Solveig, Atifa Mutapcic, and Berit Schei. "Traumatic Events and Predictive Factors for Posttraumatic Symptoms in Displaced Bosnian Women in a War Zone." Journal of Traumatic Stress 11, no. 1 (January 1998): 137-45. Denich, Bette. "Of Arms, Men, and Ethnic War in (Former) Yugoslavia." In Feminism, Nationalism, and Militarism, edited by Constance R. Sutton, 61-71. Arlington: Association for Feminist Anthropology/American Anthropological Association, 1995. Derajic, Svjetlana. "Je li dovoljan samo zakonski okvir? Is the Legal Framework Enough?" In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 10-12 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 11-16. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. A discussion of gender equality under the Bosnia/Hercegovinian constitution and laws. Djuric, Tatjana. "From National Economies to Nationalist Hysteria: Consequences for Women." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 121-41. London; East Haven, CT: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. Calls attention to the often neglected economic consequences of nationalism and of the collapse of Yugoslavia for women. Diederich, Ellen. "The Final Solution: Bordello Camps Offering Rape and Torture Are End of the Line for Women and Children in Bosnia-Herzegovina." New Directionsfor Women 21, no. 6 (Nov-Dec 1992): 28. Domi, Tanya L. "Advancing Women's Political Rights in Bosnia-Herzegovina: Making a Difference Early in the Peace Process (A Case Study)." Harriman Review 23, no. 1-2 (2002): 36-46. Describes the efforts of the Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe in helping to increase the role of women in the government of Bosnia-Herzegovina. Doubt, Keith. "Feminism and Rape as a Transgression of Species-Being." In Sociology after Bosnia and Kosovo: Recovering Justice, 59-66. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2000. Drakulic, Slavenka. The Balkan Express: Fragments from the Other Side of War. New York: Norton, 1993. In 18 essays Drakulic describes the horror of Yugoslavia's dismemberment and the war in Bosnia. - - - . "Bosnia, or What Europe Means to Us." In A Map ofHope: Women's Writing on Human Rights: An International Literary Anthology, edited by Marjorie Agosin, 223-9. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 1999. - - - . "The Rape of Women in Bosnia." In Women and Violence, compiled by Miranda Davies, 176-81. London; Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Zed Books, 1994. - - - . "Women and New Democracy in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism, 123-30, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller. New York: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Women Hide behind a Wall of Silence: Mass Rape in Bosnia." The Nation 256, vol. 8, 1 March 1993: 253. On the culpability of journalists in pulling testimonies out of rape victims. Drakulic discusses her attempts to interview women, the women's fears, and cultural views of rape. Drees, Alfred. "Rape Cases in Bosnia in the Mood Process of a Prismatic Balint Group in Germany." Gruppenpsychotherapie und Gruppendynamik 31, no. 4 (1995): 346-57. Eisenstain, Zillah. Hatreds: Racialized and Sexualized Conflicts in the 21st Century. New York: Routledge, 1996. Discusses, among other topics, the wartime rapes of women in Bosnia. Enloe, Cynthia. "Afterword: Have Bosnian Rapes Opened a New Era of Feminist Consciousness?" In Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 219-30. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press,
344
Bosnia- Hercegovina
BOS74 BOS75
BOS76
BOS77
BOS78
BOS79
BOS80 BOS81
BOS82
BOS83
BOS84
BOS85
BOS86 BOS87 BOS88
1994. Epp, Marlene. "The Memory of Violence." Journal of Women 's History 9, no. 1 (Spring 1997): 58- 88. Eriksson, Maja Kirilova. "Violence Against Women as an International Issue" and "The Ad Hoc International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia" chs.7 and 8 in Reproductive Freedom in the Context ofInternational Human Rights and Humanitarian Law, 321-488. The Hague; Boston: M. Nijhoff, 2000. Faber, Mare. Novi dani, nieuwe dagen: oorlog en biografie in Banja Luka, BosnieHerzegovina. [New days: war and biography in Banja Luka] Amsterdam: Aksant, 2001. Includes autobiographical accounts by women who lived in Banja Luka during the Bosnian war. Farrell, Marie, and Daniel J. Farrell. "Hearing the Voices of Women in War through Continuous Quality Improvement." Journal ofNursing Care Quality 12 no.4 (Apr 1998): 604. During the war in Bosnia-Herzegovina, the infrastructure of the health care system was destroyed. The perspectives of health officials, health care providers, and women about this situation served as the basis for an international training program reported here. Ferraro, Geraldine. "The Crimes of Rape in Bosnia-Herzegovina." In Changing History: Women, Power, and Politics, 183. Wakefield, RI: Moyer Bell. Distributed by Publishers Group West, 1993. Filice, Ivana, Christine Vincent, Amina Adams, and Fersada Bajramovic. "Women Refugees from Bosnia-Herzegovina: Developing a Culturally Sensitive Counselling Framework." International Journal ofRefugee Law 6, no. 2 (1994): 207-26. Flanders, Laura. "Nationalism and War Break Feminist Hearts and Solidarity." New Directionsfor Women 22, no. 2 (March-April 1993): 14. "Flicker of Hope in Former Yugoslavia." On the Issues 4, no. 2 (Spring 1995): 7. "A womenled private voluntary organization has signed a three-year, $2.2 million cooperative agreement with the U.S. Agency for International Development to aid women's peace initiatives in the Yugoslav successor states. STAR-Strategies, Training and Advocacy for Reconciliation-of Delphi International, will help encourage women leaders in Croatia, Bosnia-Hercegovina, and Macedonia who have emerged as new and courageous voices for peace and development in the area. The project grew out of a meeting early last year between women leaders in the former Yugoslav republics and the U.S." Folnegovic-Smalc, Vera. "Psychiatric Aspects of the Rapes in the War against the Republics of Croatia and Bosnia-Hercegovina." In Mass Rape: The War against Women in Bosnia Hercegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 174-9. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Franz, Barbara. "Transplanted or Uprooted? Integration Efforts of Bosnian Refugees Based Upon Gender, Class and Ethnic Differences in New York City and Vienna." European Journal of Women 's Studies 10, no. 2 (2003): 135-57. Fregiehn, Claudia, and Durda Knezevic. "Gewalt gegen Frauen im ehem Jugoslawien." Beitriige zur feministischen Theorie und Praxis 37 (1994): 43-8. Article discusses violence against women in the former Yugoslavia. Fuchs, Lucy. "The Personal Touch." Sojourners 27, no. 6 (Nov./Dec. 1998): 39. Horrified at the situation in Bosnia and Rwanda, Zanaib Selbi founded "Women for Women," the purpose of which was to establish one-on-one relationships between women in Bosnia and Rwanda and those in America. Ghedini, Paula. "Heroic Women in Srebrenica." Christian Science Monitor 88, vol. 180, August 12, 1996: 20. Gibson, Suzanne. "The Discourse of SexIWar: Thoughts on Catharine' s '1993 Oxford Amnesty Lecture'." Feminist Legal Studies 1, no. 2 (1993): 179-88. Gilliland, Mary Kay, Sonja Spoljar-Vrzina, and Vlasta Rudan. "Reclaiming Lives: Variable
345
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS89 BOS90 BOS91
BOS92
BOS93 BOS94
BOS95
BOS96
BOS97
BOS98 BOS99 BOS100 BOS101 BOS102
BOS103 BOS104
BOS105
Effects of War on Gender and Ethnic Identities in the Narratives of Bosnian and Croatian Refugees." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 30-9. Special issue: Refugee Women of the Balkans. Goodwin, Jan. "A Nation of Widows." On the Issues 6, no. 2 (Spring 1997): 28-33, 56-8. About Bosnian widows. Grant, Linda. "Secret Shame That the Rape Victims of Bosnia Will Take to the Grave." Daily Telegraph, February 1, 1993: 8. Green, Jennifer, Rhonda Copelon, Patrick Cotter, and Beth Stephens. "Affecting the Rules for the Prosecution of Rape and Other Gender-Based Violence before the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia: A Feminist Proposal and Critique." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 171-241. Gremaux, Rene J. M. "Mannish Women of the Balkan Mountains: Preliminary Notes on the 'Sworn Virgins' in Male Disguise, With Special Reference to Their Sexuality and Gender Identity." In From Sappho to De Sade: Moments in the History of Sexuality, edited by Jan Bremmer, 143-72. London; New York: Routledge, 1989. Guest, lain. "When Civilians Are Fair Game in War." Christian Science Monitor 88, vol. 105, April 25, 1996: 19. Gutman, Ray. "The Rapes of Bosnia: 'We Want the World to Know'." In In the Aftermath of Rape: Women's Rights, War Crimes and Genocide, edited by Elenor Richter-Lyonette, 35-44. 2d ed. Givrins: The Coordination of Women's Advocacy, 1997. Hackett, Beatrice Nied. Pray God and Keep Walking: Stories of Women Refugees. Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland & Co., 1996. Includes a section on Bosnia: stories of Nihada J., 1993, pp. 41-3, and Jasmina G., 1994, pp. 44-51. Hadzijahic, Muhamed. "Badzijanije u Sarajevu i Bosni" [The cult of female dervishes in Sarajevo and Bosnia]. Anali Gazi Husrev-Begove Biblioteke [Yugoslavia] 7-8 (1982): 10933. The poet Sheikh Hasan Kaimija of Sarajevo (d. 1691) established the cult of female dervishes (badzijanije), which flourished in Sarajevo, and in Bosnia generally, from the mid17th century to the mid-18th century. He appointed his wife as the cult's vekil [sheikh's representative]. A description of the cult and its practices is given. Hague, Euan. "Rape, Power and Masculinity: The Construction of Gender and National Identities in the War in Bosnia-Herzegovina." In Gender and Catastrophe, edited by Ronit Lentin, 50-63. London; New York: Zed Books, 1997. Halsell, G. "Women's Bodies: A Battlefield in War for Greater Serbia." Washington Report on Middle East Affairs 11, no. 9 (1993): 8-9. Hamilton, Amy. "Catharine A. MacKinnon to Represent Croatian, Muslim Wartime Rape Survivors." Off Our Backs (February 1993): 3, 21[pull out]. - - - . "How to Address the Issue?" Off Our Backs (May 1993): 4 [pull out]. Hansen, Lene. Gender, Nation, Rape: Bosnia and the Construction of Security. International Feminist Journal of Politics 3, no. 1 (2001): 55-78. Hayden, Robert M. "Rape and Rape Avoidance in Ethno-National Conflicts: Sexual Violence in Liminalized States." American Anthropologist 102, no. 1 (2000): 27-41. Compares the use and non-use of rape in the ethnic-nationalist conflicts in Bosnia in 1992-5 and in IndialPakistan during the partition (1947) and other communal conflicts. Helms, Elissa L. Representations of Wartime Rape in the Former Yugoslavia: Nationalism, Feminism, and International Law. M.A. thesis, Univ. of Pittsburgh, 1998. - - - . "Women as Agents of Ethnic Reconciliation? Women's NGOs and International Intervention in Postwar Bosnia-Herzegovina." Women's Studies International Forum 26, no. 1 (2003): 15-33. Hillier, Lucy, and Regina Jere-Maland. "Bosnia-Herzegovina." Index on Censorship 27, no. 5 (1998): 82. "On 1 July a UN police spokesman said it had launched an investigation into charges that Bosnian Serb police were running an organized prostitution ring with women
346
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS106 BOS107
BOS108
BOS109
BOSllO
BOS111
BOSl12 BOSl13 BOSl14
BOSl15 BOSl16 BOSl17
BOSl18
BOSl19
BOS120 BOS121
from eastern Europe and the former USSR."-from the publication Hunt, Swanee. This Was Not Our War: Bosnian Reclaiming the Peace. Foreword by William Jefferson Clinton. Durham & London: Duke Univ. Press, 2004. Hurmen, Rusin, ed. Zene Bosne i Hercegovine u Narodnooslobodilackoj borbi 1941-1945. Sarajevo: Svjetlost, 1977. About women of Bosnia and Herzegovina in the national liberation struggle 1941-45. Husanovic, Jasmina. "Practice With No Language: A Reflection of the Gender Scene in Bosnia in a Sarajevo Workshop." International Feminist Journal of Politics 3, no. 1 (2001): 124-31. Huschle, Gail. "Beauty in the Midst of Devastation." Social Education 60, no. 1 (NovemberDecember 1996): 426-7. Presents the author's experiences in Bosnia and Herzegovina as she describes her relationship with two Bosnian women. IBHI and UNDP. Human Development Report, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Sarajevo: International Bureau of Humanitarian Issues and the UN Development Program, 1998. Includes a chapter on gender in various spheres of post-war life. Bosnian and English editions. International Human Rights Law Group. A National NGO Report on Women's Human Rights in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Sarajevo: International Human Rights Law Group, 1999. (Izvjestaj NVO-a 0 zenskim ljudskim pravima u Bosni i Hercegovini) Compiled by members of Bosnian women's and human rights NGOs. In Bosnian/Croatian (Latin alphabet), Serbian (Cyrillic), and English. Ivekovic, Rada. "Women, Democracy, and Nationalism after 1989: The Yugoslav Case." Canadian Women's Studies Les cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 10-4. - - - . "Women, Nationalism, and War: 'Make Love Not War'." Hypatia 8, no. 4 (Fall 1993): 113-26. Jambresic Kirin, Renata. "On Gender-affected War Narratives: Some Standpoints for Further Analysis." Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 1 (1996): 25-40. Mostly on narratives of war in Croatia but also compares these to narratives of the war in Bosnia, including that of Zlata Filipovic from Sarajevo. Jasarevic, Nermina. "Women Will Find their Own Way: Interview with Nermina Jasarevic." By Vildana Slimbegovic, War Report 36 (September, 1995): 47-8. Jeffords, Susan. "Making Sense of Rape in War." Ms. 4, no. 6 (May-June 1994): 78. Jones, Adam. "Gender and Ethnic Conflict in Ex-Yugoslavia." Ethnic & Racial Studies 17, no. 1 (January 1994): 115-35. Argues for a more balanced, deeper understanding of the role gender plays in conditioning the actions and experiences of men and women, both in the Balkans war and other conflicts. Evaluates gender-specific and gender-selective violence in ex-Yugoslavia, and analyzes the emergence of women rape victims among the civilian population of Bosnia-Herzegovina, and the executions of males to eliminate physical resistance to ethnic cleansing. Jones, Alex. "Migration, Ethnicity, and Conflict: Oxfam's Experience of Working with Roma Communities in Tuzla, Bosnia-Hercegovina." Gender and Migration, edited by Caroline Sweetman, 57-62. Oxford: Oxfam, 1998. Also in Gender and Development 6 (March 1998) 57-62. Kadic, Nina. "Dispatch from Bosnia-Herzegovina: A Seventeen-Year-Old Survivor Testifies to Systematic Rape." In Rape and Society: Readings on the Problem ofSexual Assault, edited by Patricia Searles and Ronald J. Berger, 174-5. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1995. - - - , ed. "Dispatches from Bosnia and Herzegovina: Young Survivors Testify to Systematic Rape." Trans. by Zoran Minderovic. Ms. (January-February 1993): 12-3. Kappeler, Susanne, Mira Renka, and Melanie Beyer, eds. Vergewaltigung, Krieg, Nationalismus: einefeministische Kritik. Munich: Frauenoffensive, 1994. A feminist critique of rape, war, and nationalism.
347
Bosnia-Hercegovina BOS122 BOS 123
BOS 124 BOS125
BOS126
BOS 127
BOS 128
BOS129
BOS130
BOS131 BOS132 BOS133
BOS134
BOS135
Kapidzic, Diana, and Aida Daidzic. "BISER: A Conversation with Bosnian Women Living in Exile."Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 53-68. Kar, Usha. "Much Ado About Knitting: The Experience of Bosfam (Bosnia)." In Gender Works: Oxfam Experience in Policy and Practice, edited by Fenella Porter, Ines Smyth, and Caroline Sweetman, 19-30. Oxford: Oxfam, 1999. Karanovic, Milan. "Nekoliko velike porodicne zadruge u Bosnia i Hercegovini." Glasnik Zemaljskog Muzeja 41 (1929): 63-80. About the Bosnian zadruga. Kesic, Obrad. "Women and Gender Imagery in Bosnia: Amazons, Sluts, Victims, Witches, and Wombs." Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 187-202. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Kesi6, Vesna. "From Respect to Rape." 36 (September 1995): 36-8. A condensed version (in English) of her article in Kruh i ruie 1994 (in Croatian); (see Croatia chapter) about nationalist rhetoric and women in Croatia and Bosnia. . "A Response to Catharine Mac Kinnon ,s Article 'Turning Rape Into Pornography: Postmodern Genocide'." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 267-80. A vehement argument against MacKinnon' s position which, Kesic argues, can be eo-opted by the un-feminist nationalist regimes in Croatia, Bosnia, and Serbia. Kesic demonstrates how Croatian and Bosnian Muslim nationalists manipulate women, and shows how the Croatian press "witch hunted" her and four other prominent feminists for their failure to follow the nationalist line on wartime rapes in Bosnia. Includes a disclaimer from the editors distancing themselves from Kesic' s position. . "From Reverence to Rape: An Anthropology of Ethnic and Genderized Violence." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, edited by Marguerite R. Waller and Jennifer Rycenga, 23-36. New York: Garland, 2000. Kirshenbaum, Gayle. "Making a Better World: Jadranka Cigelj and Nusreta Sivac: For Their Unstinting Efforts to Bring the Rapists of Bosnian Women to Justice (Women of the Year, 1996)." Ms. (January-February 1997): 64-8. About two women who helped to bring the rapists of Bosnian women to justice. Konig, Angela. "Frauen-Bewegungen im Krieg in Bosnien-Herzegowina und Kroatien." In Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa, edited by Christiane Lemke, Virginia Penrose, and Ute Ruppert, 64-8. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. About the women's movements and war in Bosnia and Croatia. Koenig, Dorean Marguerite. "Women and Rape in Ethnic Conflict and War." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter, 1994): 129-41. Konjhodzic, Mahmud. Mostarke. Sarajevo: Stamparija Mostar, 1981. About the women of Mostar. Koo, Katrina Lee. "Confronting a Disciplinary Blindness: Women, War and Rape in the International Politics of Security." Australian Journal of Political Science 37, no. 3 (2002): 525-36. With particular reference to women raped in Bosnia in the Yugoslav War, this article looks at why and how traditional forms of theorizing about international politics fails to identify the violent insecurities of women in domestic and international space, thus ensuring women's silence. Korac, Maja. "Ethnic-nationalism, Wars and the Patterns of Social, Political and Sexual Violence against Women: The Case of Post-Yugoslav Countries." Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Power 5, no.2 (October 1998): 153-81. Kothe, Ana. "Saving the Maidens: Reading 'Miss Sarajevo'." Modem Language Studies 29, no. 2 (1999): 137-52. Kothe analyzes the representation the 1995 music video "Miss Sarajevo" which projects images of Luciano Pavarotti, U2's Bono, and Brian Eno, along with images of Sarajevo beauty contestants during a 1993 Serbian attack on the city (from the 1993 documentary "Miss Sarajevo" by Brian Carter). Kothe argues that the video reduced a
348
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS136
BOS137
BOS138
BOS 139
BOS140 BOS141
BOS142 BOS143
BOS144 BOS145
BOS 146
BOS147
BOS148 BOS149 BOS 150
BOS151
complex people and situation to a commodity, identifiable to Western audiences as "pretty... women saved by Western crusaders from doom". Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica, and Vera Folnegovic-Srnalc, "Rape, Torture, and Traumatization of Bosnian and Croatian Women: Psychological Sequelae." American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 65, no. 3 (July 1995) 428-34. Kramer, Gabriele. "Traumatized Women Working with Traumatized Women: Reflections upon Life and Work in a War Zone." Women & Therapy 22 no.1 (1999): 107-20. About the author's experiences in working with women and children victims of violence in Bosnia. Kraus, Barbara, and Carol Anne Douglas. "Mother Courage 11: Rape in War." Off Our Backs (May 1993): 2-3 [pull out]. On April 1, 1993, at George Washington University in Washington, D.C., MADRE, a women's group founded in 1983 in response to U.S. intervention in Central America, presented a forum entitled Mother Courage 11, which focused on the situation of women raped in war in the former Yugoslavia. Mother Courage called for a women's rights agenda in the United Nations and in the U.S. Justice Department, particularly in regard to war crimes against women and women's human rights. The Forum included speakers from South Africa, Nicaragua, Bosnia, Serbia and Croatia, as well as a representative for U.S. immigrant women. Kuzmanovic, Jasmina. "Legacies of Invisibility: Past Silence, Present Violence against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." In Women's Rights, Human Rights: International Feminist Perspectives, edited by Julie Peters and Andrea Wolper, 57-61. New York: Routledge, 1995. Laber, Jeri. "Bosnia: Questions About Rape." New York Review ofBooks (March 25, 1993): 3. Lambert, Susan (Susan Stokes). "Covering Rape in Ethnic Conflict: The Case of the Bosnian War, A Content Analysis of The New York Times' Coverage of Rape for the Years 1992 & 1993." M.A. thesis, Indiana Univ., 1996. Lazarevska, Alma. "Hewers of Wood and Carriers of Water." War Report 36 (September, 1995): 46. Offers a picture of women's roles during the siege of Sarajevo. Lithander, Anna, ed. "Engendering the Peace Process: A Gender Approach to Dayton-and Beyond." Stockholm: The Kvinna til Kvinna Foundation, 2000. Basic information on the status of women in Bosnia-Herzegovina and a gender analysis of the Dayton Peace Agreement and post-war development efforts. Lockwood, William G. "Bride Theft and Social Maneuverability in Western Bosnia." Anthropological Quarterly 47 (1974): 253-69. . "Converts and Consanguinity: The Social Organization of Moslem Slavs in Western Bosnia." Ethnology 11 (1972): 55-79. Details kinship, marriage, and gender role patterns in a village in Central Bosnia. . "East European Gypsies in Western Europe: The Social and Cultural Adaptation of the Xoraxane." Nomadic Papers 2, no. 22 (December 1986): 63-70. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. . European Moslems: Ethnicity and Economy in Western Bosnia. New York: Academic Press, 1975. This study of a village includes discussion of gender roles in household production and market practices. . "Social Status and Cultural Change in a Bosnian Moslem Village." East European Quarterly 9, no. 2 (1975): 123-34. Lockwood, Yvonne R. Text and Context: Folksong in a Bosnian Muslim Village. Columbus: Slavica, 1983. MacKinnon, Catharine. "Crimes of War, Crimes of Peace." In On Human Rights: The Oxford Amnesty Lectures, edited by Stephen Shute and Susan Hurley, 83-110. New York: Basic Books, 1993. . "Rape, Genocide, and Women's Human Rights." Harvard Women's Law Journal 17
349
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS152
BOS153
BOS154
BOS155 BOS156 BOS157
BOS158
BOS159
BOS160 BOS161
BOS162
BOS163 BOS164 BOS165 BOS166
(Spring 1994): 5-16. Also in Marion Faber, trans., and Alexandra Stiglmayer, ed. Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994, 183-96. This article discusses the legal basis of the suit filed on behalf of victims of the Bosnian war at The Hague War Crimes Tribunal. - - - . "Turning Rape into Pornography: Postmodern Genocide." Ms. (July-August, 1993): 24-31. Also published in Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 73-81. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Magnarella, Paul J. "The International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia: Its Background, Legal Character and Potential." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 54-60. Malone, Linda. "Beyond Bosnia and in Re Kasinga: A Feminist Perspective on Recent Developments in Protecting Women From Sexual Violence." Boston University International Law Journal 14, no. 2 (1996): 319-40. Manojlovic-Zarkovic, Radmila and Fran Peavey, eds. I Remember = Sjecam Se: Writings by Bosnian Women Refugees. San Francisco, CA: Aunt Lute Books, 1996. Markowitz, Fran. "Discussion: Rape, Torture, Warfare ... and Refuge." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 44-50. McClanen, Michael. "Healing Hands: Bosnian Women Weave Ethnic Harmony." Sojoumers 28, no. 6 (Nov./Dec. 1999): 41. Consisting of Croatians, Muslims, and Serbians, the 17person embroidery cooperative Sarajevo Phoenix is attempting to heal the wounds of despair, bitterness, and loss through the work of their hands. The cooperative was formed with the help of Hands Raised Together. Medica Zenica. Drugi Pogled 2: (Ne)Zivjeti s Nasiljem. Zenica: Infoteka, Medica Zenica, April, 1999. Bosnian language version of the study done in Zenica on the presence of domestic violence. This was the first study done on the issue in Bosnia. Includes a selection of essays and reports by Medica psychologists, activists, and doctors who work with women surviving violence. - - - . Drugi Pogled: Zbornik tekstova objavljenili u "Odabrale smo za Vas" tokom 1996. i 1997. godine. Zenica: Infoteka, Medica Zenica, July 1998. Collection of the best essays published in Medica's internal newsletter, We Have Chosen For You, in 1996-7. Most essays deal with issues of violence against women. Some address broader issues of the status of women in Bosnia. - - - . A Second Look 2: To Live With(out) Violence. Zenica: Infoteka, Medica Zenica, April 1999. English version of the study, above, on domestic violence against women. Medica Zenica Infoteka. Prirucnik za pomagace i pomagacice koji rade sa [rtvama i preiivjelima nasilja. Zenica: Medica Infoteka, 1999. Edited by Duska Andric-Ruzicic and Edita Ostojic. "Handbook for helpers working with victims and survivors of violence." In Bosnian by Medica's psychologists, activists and counselors. "Medica Zenica: Women's Therapeutical Center in Bosnia." In Feminist Theory and Practice: East- West: Papers Presented ofInternational Conference, St. Petersburg, Repino, June 9-12, 1995, edited by Dawne Deppe, Olga Lipovskaya, Anna Klyotsina, Maria Kominskaya, Ira Kormanshaus and Julia Zhukova, 80-88. St. Petersburg; Petersburg Center for Gender Issues, 1997. Meirowitz, Sara N. S. "Bosnian Rapes Declared War Crimes." Lilith 21, no. 3 (1996): 3. Mertus, Julie. The Gender Connection: Humanitarian Law and Policy. Providence, R.I.: Watson Institute for International Affairs at Brown Univ., 1999. - - - . The Suitcase: Refugee Voices from Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1996. - - - . War's Offensive on Women: The Humanitarian Challenge in Bosnia, Kosovo and Afghanistan. West Hartford, CT: Kumarian Press, 2000.
350
Bosnia-Hercegovina BOS167 BOS168
BOS169 BOS170 BOSI71
BOS172 BOS173
BOS174 BOS175
BOS176 BOS177 BOS178 BOS179
BOS180
BOS181 BOS182 BOSI83
- - - . '''Woman' in the Service of National Identity." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 5-23. Mezey, Gillian. C. "A Letter from Bosnia: Mission to Investigate Allegations of the Sexual Abuse of Bosnian Muslim Women." Psychiatric Bulletin: Royal College ofPsychiatrists 18, no. 11 (1994): 696. Minor, Diane. "Women in Radio Healing War-torn Bosnia." National NOW Times 29, no. 4 (October 1997): 11. Mischowski, Gabi. "How Effective is the Tribunal for Balkan Rape Survivors?" Off Our Backs 28, no.l (Jan 1998): 5-6. Mladjenovic, Lepa. "Les droits de la femme." Temps Modernes 49: (576-8) (Summer 1994): 171-5. About women's rights and the atrocities committed against females in Croatia and Bosnia. - - - . "Universal Soldier: Rape is War." Off Our Backs (March 1993): 14-5. Mostov, Julie. "'Our Women'/'Their Women': Symbolic Boundaries, Territorial Markers, and Violence in the Balkans." Peace and Change 20, no. 4 (October, 1995): 515-29. Also published in ProFemina [Belgrade] 3 (Summer 1995): 210-7. Examines the experiences of women as a symbol of boundaries, territorial markers and violence in the former Yugoslavia, the ways in which traditional gender roles and patriarchal culture play a part in redrawing territorial boundaries, the role of boundaries in either fostering or inhibiting freedom, and women's roles as guardians of national values. Munk, Erika. "What's Wrong with this Picture?" The Women's Review ofBooks 9 no.6 (March 1994): 5. A critique of MacKinnon's "Turning Rape into Pornography." Murray, Jennifer. "Who Will Police the Peace-Builders? The Failure to Establish Accountability for the Participation of United Nations Civilian Police in the Trafficking of Women in Post-Conflict Bosnia and Herzegovina." Columbia Human Rights Law Review 34, no. 2 (2003): 475. Necas, Ctibor. "Prvnf ufednf Iekarka v Bosne [The first official woman doctor in Bosnia]." Casopis Matice Moravske 102, no. 3-4 (1983): 245-57. - - - . "Urednf lekarky v Bosne a Hercegovine [Women physicians in the official administration in Bosnia and Herzegovina]." Slovansky preh'led 71, no. 6 (1985): 491-8. Neier, Aryeh. "Watching Rights." The Nation, 1 March 1993: 259. Nenedic, Natalya. "Femicide: A Framework for Understanding Genocide." In Radically Speaking: Feminism Reclaimed, edited by Diane Bell and Renate Klein, 456-64. North Melbourne: Spinifex Press, 1996. Niarchos, Catherine N. "Women, War and Rape: Challenges Facing the International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia." Human Rights Quarterly 17, no. 4 (November 1995): 649-90. This article analyzes the challenges facing the International Tribunal for the Prosecution of Persons Responsible for Serious Violations of International Humanitarian Law Committed in the Territory of the Former Yugoslavia since 1991 as it investigates "savage rape on a horrifying scale ... as torture, mutilation, femicide, and genocide... as a military strategy," and looks at the relationship among militarism, misogyny, and rape. Considers the confusion existing about the characterization of war rape under international humanitarian law (IHL) and argues that IHL is gender-biased because it views rape only as a challenge to honor. Niarchos concludes that war is a "male habit" that victimizes women and that the Tribunal must overcome the legacy of a legal system that overlooks women's pain and a war system that uses rape as a weapon. Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vesna. "Living Without Democracy and Peace: Violence Against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." Violence Against Women 5, no. 1 (January 1999): 63-80. - - - . "Victimization by War Rape: The International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia." Canadian Woman Studies 19, no. 4 (Winter 2000): 28-35. - - - . Women, Violence and WAR: Wartime Victimization of Refugees in the Balkans.
351
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS184
BOS185
BOS186
BOS187 BOS188 BOS189 BOS190 BOS191
BOS192 BOS193 BOS194
BOS195
BOS196
BOS197
BOS198
BOS199 BOS200
Trans. Borislav Radovic. Budapest: CEU Press, 1999. Contains bibliography and index. The editor of the collection is senior researcher at the Center for Women's Studies, Belgrade. Reviewed for H-MINERVA by Kathryn Spurling, of Univ. College, UNSW, Australian Defense Force Academy. Nizich, Ivana. "Violations of the Rules of War by Bosnian Croat and Muslim Forces in Bosnia- Herzegovina." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 25-52. Includes discussion of rapes committed by Croat and Muslim forces against ethnically "other" women. "No Justice, No Peace: Accountability for Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia: Based on a Mission of the Women in the Law Project of the International Human Rights Law Group." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 89-128. Olujic, Maria B. "Embodiment of Terror: Gendered Violence in Peacetime and Wartime in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina." Medical Anthropology Quarterly 12, no. 1 (March 1998): 31-50. - - - . "Sexual Coercion and Torture in Former Yugoslavia." Cultural Survival 19, no. 1 (1995): 43-5. Oosterveld, Valerie. "When Women Are the Spoils of War." UNESCO Courier 51, no. 7-8 (July-August 1998): 64-6. Papic, Zarana. "Nationalism, Patriarchy and War in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's History 3, no. 1 (1994): 115-7. Pasic, Ehlimana. Slovane: srpski zlocini u Bosni i Hercegovini. Brcko: Saraj, 1993. Penava, Senija. "Izbori i literatura 0 problemima emancipacije muslimanske zene u Bosni i Hercegovini," Prilozi. [Sarajevo, Institut za istoriju u Sarajevu] 17, no. 18 (1981): 273-84. Literature survey on the de-veiling and "emancipation" of Muslim women in Bosnia after World War 11. Petrovic, Tihana. "Women's Individual Property in South Slavic Zadrugas." Studia Ethnologica 3 (1991): 193-200. Pitter, Laura, and Alexandra Stiglmayer. "Will the World Remember? Can the Women Forget?" Ms. (March-April 1993): 19-23. Poggioli, Sylvia. "A Strategy of Rape in Bosnia." In Defining Moments in Journalism, edited by Nancy J. Woodhull and Robert W. Snyder, 93-8. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 1998. Polkinghorn, Brian and Sean Byrne. "Between War and Peace: An Examination of Conflict Management Styles in Four Conflict Zones." International Journal of Conflict Management 12, no. 1 (2001): 23-46. A study of the relationship between gender and religious affiliation in South Africa, Israel, Bosnia-Hercegovina and Northern Ireland. Pratt, Kathleen M., and Laurel E. Fletcher. "Time for Justice: The Case for International Prosecutions of Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia." Berkeley Women's Law Journal 9 (1994): 77-102. Prism Research. Women in the BiH Economy: Current Status and Future Strategies. Sarajevo: Prism Research, 1998. An exhaustive study of women's economic status in BosniaHerzegovina. Radic, Radivoj. "Ana Kantakuzina: vizantijska nevesta u kuci Kosaca" [Anna Kantakouzine: the Byzantine Bride in the House of Kosaca]." Zbomik za istoriju Bosne i Hercegovine = Recueil de l'histoire de Bosnie et Herzegovine no. 2 (1997): 119-37. English summary. Ramet, Sabrina P. Balkan Babel: Politics, Culture, and Religion in Yugoslavia. Boulder: Westview, 1992. - - - . Balkan Babel: the Disintegration of Yugoslavia from the Death of Tito to Ethnic War. 2nd ed. Boulder: Westview, 1996. Ramet's updated edition of Balkan Babel.
352
Bosnia- Hercegovina BOS201
BOS202 BOS203
BOS204
BOS205
BOS206 BOS207 BOS208 BOS209 BOS210
BOS211 BOS212
BOS213 BOS214
BOS215
BOS216
BOS217 BOS218 BOS219
, ed. Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. "Rape of Women in Former Yugoslavia." Official Journal: European Communities Information and Notices 36, no. 350 (1993): 31. Rees, Madeleine. "International Intervention in Bosnia-Herzegovina: the Cost of Ignoring Gender." In The Postwar Moment: Militaries, Masculinities and International Peacekeeping, edited by Cynthia Cockburn and Dubravka Zarkov, 51-67. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 2002. Rejali, Darius M. "After Feminist Analyses of Bosnian Violence." In The Women and War Reader, edited by Lois Ann Lorentzen and Jennifer Turpin, 26-32. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1998. Repovz, Erika. "Women without Identity: The Life of a Refugee Woman in Slovenia." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 234-7. Boulder: Westview, 1997. Repovz poses as a Bosnian refugee and describes life in a Slovenian refugee camps for women. Riessman, Catherine Kohler. "Bosnian Women and Social Reconstruction: Reweaving the Social Fabric." Ph.d diss., Boston Univ., 1999. Roane, Kit R. "Women Demand News of Srebrenica's Men." New York Times 145, no. 50326, February 3, 1996: 6. Rodgers, Jayne. "Bosnia and Kosovo: Interpreting the Gender Dimensions of International Intervention." Contemporary Security Policy 22, no. 3 (2001): 183-95. . "Bosnia, Gender and the Ethics of Intervention in Civil Wars." Civil Wars 1, no. 1 (1998): 103-16. Rojnik B., L. Andolsek-Jeras, and D. Obersnel-Kveder. "Women in Difficult Circumstances: War Victims and Refugees." International Journal OfGynecology & Obstetrics 48, no. 3 (Mar 1995): 311-5. Ruvarac, Ilarion. "Dvije bosanske kraljice" [Two Bosnian Queens]. In Zbornik Ilariona Ruvarca. Belgrade: n.p., 1934.457-68. Salecl, Renata. "The Ideology of the Mother Nation in the Yugoslav Conflict." In Envisioning Eastern Europe: Postcommunist Cultural Studies, edited by Michael Kennedy, 87-101. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1994. Salzman, Todd A. "Rape Camps as a Means of Ethnic Cleansing: Religious, Cultural, and Ethical Responses to Rape." Human Rights Quarterly 20, no. 2 (May 1998): 348-78. Sapcanin, Amela. "Violence against Women in Armed Conflicts: Genocide in Bosnia." In The Emergence of Women into the 21st Century, edited by Patricia L. Munhall and Virginia Macken Fitzsimons, 93-9. New York: NLN Press, 1995. Scheffler, Sabine and Agnes Miichele. "War, Life Crisis and Trauma: Assessing the Impact of a Women-Centered Training Program in Bosnia." In Assault on the Soul: Women in the Former Yugoslavia, edited by Sara Sharratt and Ellyn Kaschak, 121-38. New York: Haworth, 1999. Published simultaneously as Women & Therapy, v. 22, no. 1, 1999. Schei, Berit and Solveig Dahl. "The Burden Left My Heart: Psycho-Social Services Among Refugee Women in Zenica and Tuzla, Bosnia-Herzegovina During the War." In Assault on the Soul: Women in the Former Yugoslavia, edited by Sara Sharratt and Ellyn Kaschak, 3952. New York: Haworth, 1999. Published simultaneously as Women & Therapy, v. 22, no. 1, 1999. Seifert, Ruth. "Rape in Wars: Analytical Approaches." Minerva: Quarterly Report on Women and the Military 11, no. 2 (1993): 17-32. . "The Second Front: The Logic of Sexual Violence in Wars." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (1996): 1-2,35-43. . "War and Rape: A Preliminary Analysis." In Mass Rape: The War Against Women
353
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS220 BOS221
BOS222 BOS223 BOS224 BOS225 BOS226
BOS227 BOS228 BOS229 BOS230
BOS231 BOS232
BOS233 BOS234 BOS235
in Bosnia Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 54-72. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Sekulic, Tatjana. "La ricerca di unidentita femminile in Bosnia [The search for feminine identity in Bosnia]." Inchiesta 29, no. 125 (1999): 45-8. Sharratt, Sara. "The Foca Indictment by the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia." Women & Therapy 22, no. 1 (1999): 79-81. Brief summary of the main implications of the Foca indictment of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia. It is of central relevance to the concept of justice in relation to women's issues. , and Ellyn Kaschak, eds. Assault on the Soul: Women in the Former Yugoslavia. New York: Haworth, 1999. Published simultaneously as Women & Therapy 22, no. 1 (1999). Simic, Srecko. Radanje i rat u Sarajevu. Sarajevo: HKD Napredak, 1997. Case studies of pregnant women in the war in Bosnia, 1991-1995. Simons, Marlise. "An Ex-Bosnian Serb Commander Admits Rape of Muslims in War." New York Times 14, no. 51092, March, 10, 1998: A10. . "Landmark Bosnia Rape Trial: A Legal Morass." New York Times 147, no. 51233, July 29, 1998: A3. . "Then It Was the Klan: Now It's the Balkan Agony." New York Times 148, no. 51401, January 13, 1999: A4. Profile of Gabrielle Kirk McDonald, the only American among 14 judges of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia. Sofos, Spyros A. "Inter-ethnic Violence and Gendered Constructions of Ethnicity in Former Yugoslavia." Social Identities 2, no. 1 (February 1996): 73. Sorabji, Cornelia. "Crimes against Gender or Nation?" War Report 18 (February-March 1993): 16. . "Islamic Revival and Marriage in Bosnia." Journal ofMuslim Minority Affairs IX (2) July 1988: 331-7. . "Mixed Motives: Islam, Nationalism, and Mevluds in an Unstable Yugoslavia." In Muslim Women's Choices: Religious Beliefand Social Reality, edited by Camillia Fawzi ElSohl and Judy Mabro, 108-27. Providence: Berg, 1994. Based on fieldwork in Sarajevo just before the breakup of Yugoslavia. Describes women's roles in shaping Muslim identity as both faith and ethnic affiliation. . "Muslim Identity and Islamic Faith in Socialist Sarajevo." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Cambridge, 1989. Splittgerber, Scott. "The Need for Greater Regional Protection for the Human Rights of Women: The Case of Rape in Bosnia and Guatemala." Wisconsin International Law Journal 15, no. 1 (1996): 185-227. Stephens, Beth. "The Civil Lawsuit as a Remedy for International Human Rights Violations Against Women." Hastings Women's Law Journal S, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 143-69. . "Women and the Atrocities ofWat." Human Rights: Journal of the Section of Individual Rights & Responsibilities 20, no. 3 (Summer 1993): 12-7. Stiglmayer, Alexandra, ed. Mass Rape: The War against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina. Trans. Marion Faber. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Translation of: Massenvergewaltigung: Kreig genen die Frauen. Contents: Alexandra Stiglmayer, "The War in the Former Yugoslavia" (1-34); Paul Pavin, "Open Wounds: Ethnopsychoanalytic Reflections on the Wars in the Former Yugoslavia" (35-53); Ruth Seifert, "War and Rape: A Preliminary Analysis" (4-72); Catharine A. MacKinnon, "Turning Rape into Pornography: Postmodern Genocide" (73-81); Alexandra Stiglmayer, "The Rapes in Bosnia-Herzegovina" (82-169); Azra, Zalihic-Kaurin, "The Muslim Woman" (170-73); Vera Folnegovic-Smale, "Psychiatric Aspects of the Rapes in the War Against the Republics of Croatia and BosniaHerzegovina" (174-79); Susan Brownmiller, "Making Female Bodies the Battlefield" (18082); Catharine A. MacKinnon, "Rape, Genocide, and Women's Human Rights" (183-96); Rhonda Copelon, "Surfacing Gender: Reconceptualizing Crimes Against Women in Time of
354
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS236 BOS237
BOS238
BOS239
BOS240
BOS241 BOS242
BOS243 BOS244
BOS245
BOS246 BOS247 BOS248
BOS249
BOS250
BOS251
BOS252 BOS253
War" (197-218); Cynthia Enloe, "Afterword: Have the Bosnian Rapes Opened a New Era of Feminist Consciousness?" (219-30). - - - . "Rape as a Weapon: The War against Women." Stem 49 (November 26,1992): 228. Sundquist Jan, Amela Behmen-Vincevic, and Sven-Erik Johansson. "Poor Quality of Life and Health in Young to Middle Aged Bosnian Female War Refugees: A Population-Based Study." Public Health 112, no. 1 (Jan 1998): 21-6. Susnjara, Snjezana. "Divided Representation of World War II (1941-1945) and the War in Bosnia and Hercegovina (1992-1995): Women in Lasva Valley in Bosnia." Revija za Sociologiju 30, no. 3-4 (1999): 139-59. Tanovic-Miller, Naza. Testimony ofa Bosnian. Eastern European Studies, 14. College Station: Texas A & M Univ. Press, 2001. Personal narrative about the Yugoslav war, 19911995. Thomas, Dorothy Q., and Ralph E. Regan. "Rape in War: The Case of Bosnia." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 203-18. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Tomasevic, Dragana. Trans. by Slobodan Drakulic. "On Using Women." Freedom Review 26, no. 5 (September-October 1995): 38-9. About abuse and rape in war. Tosic, Duro. "Bosanka kraljica Katarina (1425-1478)." Zbornik za istoriju Bosne i Hercegovine = Recueil de l'histoire de Bosnie et Herzegovine no. 2 (1997): 73-113. About the Bosnian Queen Catharine, married to Bosnian King Stefan Tomas, English summary. The Tresnjevka Women's Group. "Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia: Inside the Death Camps." Spare Rib 239 (Dec 1992-Jan 1993): 48-9. Tufek, Selma. "Die Frauen Bosniens vor, im und nach dem Krieg." In Rassismen und Feminismen. Differenzen, Machtverhiiltnisse und Solidaritdt zwischen Frauen, edited by Brigitte Fuchs and Gabriele Habinger, 224-32. Vienna: n.p., 1996. About Bosnian women before, during, and after the conflict with Serbia. Ursic, Theresa Marie. "Religious Freedom in Post-World War II Yugoslavia: The Case of Roman Catholic Nuns in Croatia and Bosnia-Hercegovina 1945-1960." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1997. Vranic, Seada. Breaking the Wall of Silence: the Voices ofRaped Bosnia. Zagreb: Izdanja Antibarbarus, 1996. - - - . Pred iidom sutnje. Zagreb: Antibarbarus, 1996. Vukovich, Kha., et aI. "Meditsa zhenitsa: zhenskii terapevticheskii tsentr v Bosnii." In Feministskaia teoriia i praktika Vostok-Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoprakticheskoi konferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino, 9-12 iiunia 1995g, edited by Iuliia Zhukova et aI., 120-30. SPb: PTSGP, 1996. Women's therapy center in Bosnia. Walsh, Martha. Beyond Feminist and Feminine: Unpacking Women's Initiatives in ExYugoslavia. M.A. thesis, Univ. of Sussex, Institute for Development Studies, 1996. A comprehensive, if increasingly dated, summary of women's activism in post-war BosniaHerzegovina, Croatia and Serbia, with lists of organizations and contacts (as of 1996). - - - . "Mind the Gap-Where Feminist Theory Failed to Meet Development Practice: A Missed Opportunity in Bosnia and Herzegovina." European Journal of Women's Studies 5, no. 3-4 (Nov. 1998): 329-44. - - - . "Post-Conflict Bosnia and Herzegovina: Integrating Women's Special Situation and Gender Perspectives in Skills Training and Employment Promotion Programmes." Geneva: International Labor Organization, 1997. "War Crimes against Women in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's International Network News 20, no. 3 (Summer 1994): 35. "War, Rape, and the Press in Bosnia." Columbia Journalism Review 35, no. 5 (January-
355
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS254
BOS255 BOS256
BOS257
BOS258
BOS259
BOS260
BOS261 BOS262 BOS263
BOS264
BOS265
BOS266
February 1997): 10. Warren, Priscilla F. "Women Are Human: Gender-Based Persecution Is a Human Rights Violation against Women." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 281315. Welser, Maria von. Am Ende wiinschst du dir nur noch den Tod: die Massenvergewaltigungen im Krieg aufdem Balkan. Munich: Knaur, 1993. Wing, Adrien Katherine. "Critical Race Feminism and the International Human Rights of Women in Bosnia, Palestine, and South Africa: Issues for LatCrit Theory." University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 28, no. 2 (Winter 1996): 337-60. , and Sylke Merchan. "Rape, Ethnicity, and Culture: Spirit Injury from Bosnia to Black America." Critical Race Theory: the Cutting Edge, edited by Richard Delgado, 516-28. Philadelphia: Temple Univ. Press, 1995. "Women for Women." Off Our Backs 28, no. 2 (February 1998): 5. About Women for Women, (see next entry) expanding to Rwanda, since the genocide in 1994, in order to help the women there. "Women for Women." Women's International Network News 24, no. 3 (Summer 1998): 68. About Women for Women, an interfaith, nonprofit humanitarian organization, which aims to provide financial and emotional support to women survivors of war and genocide, regardless of their religion or ethnicity. The organization was founded in 1993 in response to the Serbian army's war strategy of rape camps, concentration camps and genocide in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children. The Strugglefor Peace and Recovery in Former Yugoslavia: Move Women from Background to Foreground: Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children Delegation Visit to Bosnia and Croatia, April 9-16, 1996. New York: Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children, 1996. Wu, Yolanda S. "Genocidal Rape in Bosnia: Redress in United States Courts Under the Alien Tort Claims Act." UCLA Women's Law Journal 4, no. 1 (1993): 101-11. Zalewski, Marysia. "Well, What Is the Feminist Perspective on Bosnia?" International Affairs 71, no. 2 (1995): 339-56. Zenska Grupa, "Tresnjevka." "Crimes of War." Connexions 42 (1993): 34-5. Statement by a Zagreb women's group which argues that Serb forces target wartime rape in Croatia and Bosnia only at non-Serb women, as a war weapon. This group was criticized by established feminists in Zagreb and Belgrade for emphasizing the ethnic aspect of the rapes at the expense of the gender aspect thus playing into the hands of Croatian and Bosnian Muslim nationalist leaders. Zarkov, Dubravka. "Gender, Orientalism, and the History of Ethnic Hatred in the Former Yugoslavia." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism, and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 105-210. London; East Haven, CT: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. . "Sex as Usual: Body Politics and the Media War in Serbia." In Embodied Practices: Feminist Perspectives on the Body, edited by Kathy Davis, 110-27. London; Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, 1997. About the Serb media's treatment of Bosnia. . "War Rapes in Yugoslavia: On Masculinity, Femininity and the Power of Rape Victim Identity." Tijdschrift voor Criminologie 39, no. 2 (1997): 140-51.
Literature and the Arts BOS267 BOS268
Andric, Ivo. The Womanfrom Sarajevo. New York: Knopf, 1965. Cubilie, Anne. "Cosmopolitanism as Resistance: Fragmented Identities, Women's Testimonial and the War in Yugoslavia." In Critical Ethics: Text, Theory and Responsibility,
356
Bosnia-Hercegovina
BOS269
BOS270
BOS271
BOS272
BOS273
BOS274
edited by Dominic Rainsford and Tim Woods, 257-76. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999. A comparison of Slavenka Drakulic and Elma Softie. Drakulic, Slavenka. A Novel about the Balkans. Translated by Marko Ivic. New York: Viking, 2000. Previously published in English as, As if I Am Not There and in Croatian as Kao da me nema. London: Abacus, 1999. A novel about a woman survivor of a rape camp in Bosnia and Hercegovina. Durakovic, Ferida. "A War Letter." In A Map ofHope: Women's Writing on Human Rights: An International Literary Anthology, edited by Marjorie Agosfn, 27. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 1999. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Reflections of the Recent Conflict in Former Yugoslavia in the Works of Women Writers." European Journal of Women's Studies 5 no.3-4 (Nov 1998): 311-28. Examines the wartime work of several women writers of fiction and journalists from the former Yugoslavia (Bosnia, Croatia and Serbia). . Voices in the Shadows: Women and Verbal Art in Serbia and Bosnia. Budapest; New York: CEU Press, 2000. A wide-ranging study of the contribution of women to the oral tradition and written literature in Serbia and Bosnia, from the Middle Ages to 1990. Lovatt, Catherine. "The Body of a Woman." http://www.ce-review.org/OO/411lovatt41.html Review of Romanian playwright Matei Visniec's play The Body ofa Woman as a Battlefield in the Bosnian War. It examines the role of women during the Bosnian conflict. Vidan, Aida. Embroidered with Gold, Strung with Pearls: The Traditional Ballads of Bosnian Women. Publications of the Milman Parry Collection of Oral Literature, 1. Cambridge, MA: The Milman Parry Collection of Oral Literature, 2003.
Autobiography
BOS275
BOS276
BOS277 BOS278
BOS279
BOS280 BOS281 BOS282
Crnkovic, Gordana P. "Farewell, My Love: Vesna Ljubi6's Adio kerida (2001)." Kinoeye: New Perspectives on European Film 3, 10 (29 September 2003). Available online at http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles_vo13.php. Ljubic's film Adio kerida focuses on a small group of elderly Sarajevan Jews who constitute the last generation of people who still know and practice Sephardic traditions and customs. Filipovic, Zlata. Zlata's Diary: A Child's Life in Sarajevo. Trans. and notes by Christina Pribichevich Zoric. New York: Viking, 1994. This child's first-hand testimony of the war in Sarajevo has been compared-often unfavorably-to Anne Frank's journal. Some experts feel that it does not ring true, that was a money-making venture largely organized, if not actually written, by the child's father. Hidovic Harper, Indijana. "Personal Reactions of a Bosnian Woman to the War in Bosnia." Feminist Review 45 (Fall 1993): 102-7. Mertus, Julie, Jasmina Tesanovic, Habiba Metikos, and Rada Boric, eds. The Suitcase: Refugee Voicesfrom Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1997. Personal narratives from refugees fleeing Bosnia and Croatia. "There are more than two million displaced people from the war in Bosnia. This collection at last gives a voice to those silent millions. Their stories are moving, harrowing, and faithfully reflected in this authentic work." -Financial Times Nenadic, Natalie, ed. "An International Appeal: Word out of Bosnia." Off Our Backs (Nov 1992): 2-3. Includes an international appeal released by Sarajevo poet Asja Zahirovic to Croatian-Muslim friends and 2 women's testimonies about war atrocities in Bosnia. Softie, Elma. Sarajevo Days, Sarajevo Nights. St. Paul, MN: Hungry Mind Press, 1996. Diaries and letters by a woman living in the besieged city. Williams, Sue. "Narciza Sarijlic: A Survivor." UNESCO Sources 61 (September 1994): 5. Zarkovic, Radmila Manojlovic, ed. I Remember/Sjecam Se: Writings by Bosnian Women Refugees. San Francisco: Aunt Lute Books, 1996.
357
Bosnia-Hercegovina
Documentaries, TV Programs and Videorecordings BOS283
BOS284
BOS285
BOS286
BOS287
BOS288
BOS289
BOS290
BOS291
Black Kites [video recording]. Directed by J 0 Andres. Produced by Joana Vicente and Jason Kliot. Presented by Open City Films and Before our Eyes. New York: Distributed by Women Make Movies, 1996. In 1992 the siege of Sarajevo forced Bosnian visual artist Alma Hajric into a basement shelter. This haunting film based on her journals mingles powerful performances with interpretive footage in an evocative consideration of violence and the human spirit. Calling the Ghosts [video recording]. Written and produced by Mandy Jacobson and Karmen Jelincic. New York: Bowery Productions. Distributed by Women Make Movies, 1996. Women survivors of Omarska Detention Camp describe the camp and the situation in Bosnia and Herzegovnia. Their release and recovery process are also described. Crimes against Humanity: the Search for Justice [videorecording]. Fulcrum Production for BBC, in association with The Ford Foundation. Narrated by Jeremy Harding. Princeton, NJ: Films for the Humanities & Sciences, 1998. 3 videocassettes (50 min. each) Shows torture and murder of thousands of men and women in Bosnia, Chile, Mozambique, South Africa, Guatemala, Argentina, Rwanda, East Germany. Also shows how people are looking for justice for victims. Fighting Back (Bosnia) [video recording]. Not the Numbers Game series. Bullfrog Films; produced by Jenny Richards and Emily Marlow for Television Trust for the Environment. Oley, PA: Bullfrog Films, 1997. The Sky: A Silent Witness [video recording]. A film directed by Midge Mackenzie. Produced by Amnesty International. New York: Women Make Movies, 1996. Women from Guatemala, the United States, China, Bangladesh, Tibet and Bosnia discuss issues related to the denial of women's rights throughout the world. We Are All Neighbors a film by Tone Bringa. A video made by the British Granada TV, 1993. 52-minute video with anthropologist Tone Bringa in a traditionally Muslim/Croatian village, 7 kilometers from Kiseljak, north/west Sarajevo. In a follow-up to her fieldwork in the late 1980's in a mixed Croat-Muslim village in Central Bosnia, Bringa returns to the village in 1993 and documents its disintegration along ethnic lines. The film shows the process of breakdown as cross-ethnic friendships and the village's social fabric are tom apart. In the end, the village is "ethnically cleansed" as the Muslims are forced out by Croatian forces. Features interviews with local men and women. A Woman's Place [video recording]. Atlanta: Turner Multimedia, Cable News Network, 1993. Features the lives of women from Bosnia-Hercegovina, Japan, Russia, Somalia, and South Korea, and their respective "place" as defined by their cultures and the upheavals that characterize global events. Women's Rights: A Global Movement [video recording]. Rights and Wrongs series. Produced by Globalvision, Inc. Derry, NH: Chip Taylor Communication, 1995. Charlayne HunterGault, host. Part 1, The Fight Against Rape, presents an examination of evidence indicating that rape has become a conscious war strategy in many conflicts, including Bosnia, Kashmir, and Iraq, and includes interviews with experts and activists; it also looks at the emergence of a global women's movement, which is trying to get rape classified as a "crime against humanity." Women under Attack [video recording]. Rights and Wrongs series, Video 3. A eo-production of Globalvision and WNET Thirteen. Oakland, CA: Distributed by The Video Project, 1993. Contributors: Lois Whitman, Dorothy Thomas, Kanan Makiya, Geraldine Ferraro, Rhonda Copelon, Yusana Kin, Vivian Stromberg, Vesna Kesic, Charlotte Bunch, Soraya Mire, Asma Abdel Halim, Seble Dawit, Mama Singhateh, and Mama Yassin Sarr. Looks at two of the most terrifying human rights issues facing women: rape and war (including Bosnia-
358
Bosnia-Hercegovina Herzegovina), and female mutilation. Also discusses the emerging global women's movement.
359
CROATIA See also the Bosnia-Herzegovina, Hungary, Serbia and Yugoslavia chapters; Karl Kaser, ed. Household and Family Contexts in the Balkans. History orthe Family: An International Quarterly 1, no. 4 (1996); and Eva Huseby-Darvas, ed. Refugee Women orthe Balkans. Anthropology orEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995) under General Background.
Bibliography and Reference CROl CR02
CR03
CR04
CR05
CR06 CR07 CR08 CR09 CROI0
Adrese ienskih grupa u Hrvatskoj. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. Allcock, John B., Marko Milivojevic, and John J. Horton, eds. Conflict in the Former Yugoslavia: an Encyclopedia, with a foreword by Martin Bell. Denver, CO: ABC-CLIO, 1998. Anic, Rebeka J. "Weiblichkeit als Schicksal: Frauen in der romisch-katholischen Kirche Kroatiens." In: Theologische Frauenforschung in Mittel-Ost-Europae'Theological Women's Studies in Central/Eastern Europe=Recherche theologique des femmes en Europe orientale et centrale. E. Adamiak, R. J. Anic, K. Buday, eds; with C. Methuen and A. Berlis, 25-48. Leuven: Peeters Press, 2003. (Yearbook of the European Society of Women in Theological Research, 11) Bagic, Aida. "Croatia." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn WaIter, 119-33. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, VideoslFilms, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. "Bibliography: Translations into English of Works by Central European Women Writers and Secondary Material." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 312-6. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. Includes works by Croatian and Slovenian women authors. Carmichael, Cathie. Croatia. Oxford, England; Santa Barbara, Ca: Clio Press, 1999. See the section on women: pp. 82-5. Damjanovic, Suncica and others, comps. Pojmovnik zenske terminologije = Thesaurus of Women's Terminology. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 2000. Franolic, Branko. Books on Croatia and Croatians Recorded in the British Library General Catalogue. Zagreb: Croatian Information Centre, 1999. Knezevic, Durda and Suncica Damjanovic, comps. Vodic zenskih grupa u Hrvatskoj = Directory of Women's Groups in Croatia. Zagreb: Zenska infoteka, 1998. Includes addresses. Pesut, Jasminka. Zenska perspektiva: odabrana bibliografija: radovi autorica 1968-1997 [Women's perspective: A Selected Bibliography: Works of women authors 1968-1997]. Zagreb: Centar za zenske studije, 1998.
Croatia Web Sites CROll
CR012 CR013 CR014 CR015 CR016 CR017 CR018 CR019
CR020 CR021 CR022
B.a.B.e. http://www.babe.hr and http://www.interlog.com/-moyra. Budi aktivna, Budi emancipirana. Grupa za zenska ljudska prava, Zagreb. Be Active Be Emancipated. Women's Human Rights Group, Zagreb. CESI. http://www.zamir.net/-cesi. Centar za edukaciju i savjetovanje zena, Zagreb (Center for Women's Education and Counseling, Zagreb) Desa Women's Humanitarian Organization, Dubrovnik http://desa.dubrovnik.org "Krug" Udruga Poslovnih Zena Hrvatske. http://www.zenskestranice.hr/nevladilkrug.htm Croatian Businesswomen's "Circle" LOBI Udruga za promicanje prava zena, Samobor. http://www.zenskestranice.hr/nevladillobi.htm.LOBIGroupforWomen·sRights. Samobor NICE. http://www.zenskestranice.hr/nevladi/nice.htm. Nove Inicijative, Grupa za ljudska prava mladih zena, Zagreb (New Initiatives, Group for the Rights of Young Women, Zagreb) The NONA Multimedia Women's Center, Zagreb. http://www.videodocument.orgjnona/index.htm Women's/Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition. http://www.wgsact.net/ Annotated under the Serbia chapter. Women, State, Culture. http://k.mihalec.tripod.com. Includes an extensive bibliography of on-line materials on women in the region: http://k.mihalec.tripod.comlbiblio.htm. Further annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Women writers from Croatia. http://www.digital.library.uPAedu/womenl_generate/CROATIA.html Zenska Infoteka, Zagreb. www.zinfo.hr. Women's Infoteka, Zagreb Zenski Studiji, Zagreb. http://www.zamir.net/-zenstud. Women's Studies, Zagreb
Periodicals CR023
CR024
CR025
CROW: Croatian Women's E-Zine. 1998-. Edited by Nena Sudar, CROW is the first and only women's on-line magazine in Croatia. It appears quarterly in Croatian. http://wwwAnet.hr/crow/crowomhr.htm (Croatian) http://wwwAnet.hr/crow/crowomOO.htm (English) Hrvatski ienski list. Zagreb: Zenska loza Hrvatskog ustaskog pokreta, 1939-1944.6 vols. Monthly. Published in the Independent state of Croatia (NDH) during World War 11. Mara Lehval, main editor. Kruh i ruie. 1994- Two issues per year, print run 1000. Feminist periodical issued by Zenska Infoteka, Zagreb. The name "Bread and Roses" symbolizes connections to the international women's movement, and provides "a space for women ... to address the domestic public."Aida Bagic, Kruh i ruie. From their web page http://www.zamir.net/-zinfo/K&R/index.htm: "Since 1994 Zenska infoteka publish the magazine Kruh i ruie in order to bring knowledge, experiences, new theoretical prospectives to the thousands of women who we do not know and have never seen, yet this being the most efficient way to reach as many people as we can-we consider this an extremely exciting aspect of our work. With our magazine we try to develop awareness of existing gender inequality and help to women researchers, activist and people in general in giving them arguments and space for creative and/or political work. By conducting and presenting researches and translating many articles we are transferring important knowledge on women issues to our readers. In the magazine we covered many topics such as women and language, feminism and democracy, electronic communication and new technologies, women and art, women's human rights ... lesbianism, women and politics, [etc.]. We also initiated some researches conducted by experts and students and published them in the magazine. The magazine is also an independent forum for discussion, exchange
361
Croatia
CR026
CR027
and distribution of relevant information concerning women." Treca. 1998- Feminist journal published semiannually by Centar za zenske studije, Zagreb. (Center for Women's Studies, Zagreb). Editor-in-chief: Zeljka Jelavic, Editor: Tea Skokic. http://www.zinfo.hr/Stranice/izdavastvo/brosure/adresar/zenskistudiji.htm. The journal contains reviews of new books and journals as well as translations of key feminist texts. In Croatian with abstracts in English. This journal is the first of its kind to be published in Croatia, and its basic profile follows the standards of contemporary theoretical journals based on interdisciplinary educational challenges and research of women's issues. Each issue is dedicated to a special theme on contemporary women's issues: vol. 1, no. 1 (December 1998) focused on identity. The authors featured were Biljana Kasic, Rada Ivekovic, Nadezda Cacinovic, Rada Boric, Maja Uzelac and Lada Cale Feldman. It included photographs of works by women artists, and an original essay by Francoise Balibar ("Stranger in the Pantheon") which looks at Marie Curie's life history; a new interpretation of Virginia Woolf's "A Room of One's Own" by Iva Grgic; and an interpretation of the feminist history of art by Ljiljana Kolesnik ("Is There a Feminist History of Art?"). vol. 1, no. 2, 1999 focused on feminist theology; vol. 2, no. 1, 2000 focused on desire/longing and feminism. Texts by Croatian and foreign authors. The issue also contains articles about Simone de Beauvoir and her work, and contributions about contemporary Estonian, Polish and Czech feminist art and reviews of new books. Zena u borbi [Woman in the Struggle]. 1943-1945. According to Barbara Jancar-Webster' s Women and Revolution in Yugoslavia 1941-1945, this was the publication of the Croatian AFZ (Anti-Fascist Front of Women); 17 issues appeared altogether.
History and Society CR028
CR029
CR030
CR031 CR032
CR033 CR034
CR035 CR036
Ackovic, Dragoljub. Roma Suffering in Jasenovac Camp. Translated by Ljubomir Vukosavljevic and Vesna Ajspiler. Belgrade: The Museum of the Victims of Genocide. Roma Culture Center, 1995. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Albanese, Patricia. "Leaders and Breeders: The Archaization of Gender Relations in Croatia." In Women in Post-Communism, edited by Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer, with Slobodan Drakulic, 185-200. Greenwich, CT; London: JAI Press, 1996. Allen, Beverly. Rape Warfare: The Hidden Genocide in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1996. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Antifasisticki Front Zena. Zagreb: Institut za Historiju Radnickog Pokreta Hrvatske, 1944. About women and the anti-Nazi underground in World War 11. Bagic, Aida. "Bread and Roses." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 201. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. A paragraph about the goals of the Croatian feminist journal Kruh i ruie (Bread and Roses). Baranovic, Branislava. "Slika" iene u udibenicima knjiievnosti. Zagreb: IDIZ, 2000. Discusses sexism in Croatian books, especially textbooks. Beissinger, Margaret. "Epic, Gender, and Nationalism: The Development of NineteenthCentury Balkan Literature." In Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World: The Poetics of Community, edited by Margaret Beissinger, Jane Tylus, and Susanne Wofford, 69-86. Berkeley, Univ. of California Press, 1999. About the constructions of gender in Serbian, Croatian, Bulgarian, and Romanian epic poetry of the 19th century. Belie, Martina and Vesna Kesic. "Center for Women War Victims Disregards Nationality." Off Our Backs 24, no. 1 (January 1994): 6-7,17. Benderly, Jill. "Rape, Feminism, and Nationalism in the War in Yugoslav Successor States." Feminist Nationalism, 59-72, edited by Lois A. West. New York: Routledge, 1997.
362
Croatia
CR037
CR038 CR039 CR040
CR041 CR042
CR043
CR044
CR045
CR046
CR047 CR048
Benyovsky, Lucija. "Dobrotvoma gospojinska (zenska) drustva u Hrvatskoj od osnivanja do prvog svjetskog rata" [Women's charitable societies in Croatia from their beginnings to World War I]. Casopis za Suvremenu Povijest [Croatia] 30, no.l (1998): 73-93. "Women's societies in Croatia began to form in the mid-19th century, during the period of the National Revival (1835-48). By the 1840's Zagreb alone had 13 charitable associations run by women belonging to the aristocracy and the upper middle classes. The archbishop of Zagreb, Juraj Haulik, who had created an institution to care for poor children and was active in promoting the public role of women, established the Women's Society (1855). The class origins of women participants were downplayed, and the society was financed by contributions from wealthy Zagreb families. The basic function of this association was care of the poor. At the time of the Christian uprising in Bosnia (1875-78), several women's organizations were formed to help refugees, but these organizations also sent material support to the insurgents. On the eve of World War 1,54 societies were in existence. During the war, they assisted the Red Cross by working in hospitals, training nurses, sending food and clothing to soldiers, and opening public kitchens. They were especially active in helping the children of soldiers and war invalids. Women's societies developed into professional associations and made a significant contribution to furthering equality between the sexes and enabling women to participate actively in Croatian public life." (Historical Abstracts, J/S.) Bernadzikowska-Beloviceva, Jelica. "Jer jada zene budu zene prave... [For women to be real women ... ]." Napredak 38 (1897): 36-9, 52-5. Bokovoy, Melissa. "Croatia." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by KevinPassmore, 111-23. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 2003. Boric, Rada and Mica Mladineo Desnica. "Croatia: Three Years After." In Women in a Violent World: Feminist Analyses and Resistance across 'Europe,' edited by Chris Corrin, 133-53. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press, 1996. Bracewell, Wendy. "Women among the Uscoks: Literary Images and Reality." Most 2 (1988): 44-51. About the position of women among the Uscok pirates. Braica, Silvio. "Zena i torba" [Woman and Bag] Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 1 (1996): 22346. By analyzing entries from several dictionaries, the author discusses the notion of the bag as a symbol of women's sexuality and men's business affairs. Cape Zmegac, Jasna. "Konstrukcija modela obitelji u Europi i povijest obitelji u Hrvatskoj." Narodna umjetnos. 33, no. 2 (1996): 179-96. About the history of the family in Croatia and Europe. In Croatian with summary in English. - - - . "Pogled izvana: Hrvatska i model 'balkanske obitelji'." [A view from the outside: Croatia and the Balkan family model]. Otium: Casopis za Povijest Svakodnevice [Croatia] 4 no.1-2 (1996): 103-13. "Discusses stereotypical images of family and gender relations in historical Croatia, specifically those implied by the models of Balkan family and patriarchy." -Historical Abstracts. Children and Women in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, Former Yugoslav Republic ofMacedonia, 1995-1997: A Situation Analysis. N.p.: UNICEF, 1997. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Copelon, Rhonda. "Surfacing Gender: Reconceptualizing Crimes against Women in Time of War." In Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia-Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 197-218. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. - - - . "Surfacing Gender: Re-Engraving Crimes against Women in Humanitarian Law." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 243-65. "Croatia." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 187-210. Boulder, Co.: Westview Press, 1997. This section of Ana's Land includes essays by Vesna Kesic, Aida Bagic, Mica Desnica and Durda Knezevic, and Andrea Sephar, and interviews with Neva Tolle and Martina Belie.
363
Croatia
CR049
CR050 CR051 CR052
CR053
CR054 CR055
CR056
CR057
CR058
CR059 CR060 CR061 CR062 CR063
CR064
CR065
Croatia." In Women of the World: Laws and Policies Affecting Their Reproductive Lives: East Central Europe, edited by the Center for Reproductive Law & Policy, 33-48. New York: The Center, 2000. Includes four sections: Setting the Stage: Legal & Political Framework; Examining Health and Reproductive Rights; Understanding the Exercise of Reproductive Rights: Women's Legal Status; Focusing on the Rights of a Special Group: Adolescents. Croatian National Assembly. Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms of Discrimination against Women. Zagreb: 1998. "Croatian Pro-Lifers Attacking Women's Rights." B.A.B.E. Bulletin. January 31, 1996. Special issue dedicated to this topic. Cvetlisic, Klotilda. "Mogu li se u preustrojenoj visoj djevojackoj skoli naobraziti i uzgojiteljice?" Narodne novine 30, February 1892. About the impact of schools for girls on education and upbringing. Czegledy, Nina. "Bread and Roses in Zagreb." Canadian Woman Studies/Les cahiers de la femme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 98-101. Overview of the development of the women's movement in Zagreb, focusing on Infoteka, a women's documentation center. Infoteka supports a variety of activities and publishes a quarterly magazine entitled Bread and Roses. Demarin, Josip. Marjia Jambrisakova: Zivot i rad. Zagreb: n.p., 1937. Biography. Desnica, Mica, and Durda Knezevic. "Something Unexpected." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 202-4. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. About the women's movement in Croatia, and specifically about the organization Zenska Infoteka formed in 1992 in Zagreb. Dinic-Knezevic, Dusanka. Poloiaj iena u Dubrovniku u XIII i XIV veku. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, 1974. About women's position in Dubrovnik in the 13th and 14th century. Doliner, Gorana. "Report of ICTM Conference of the Music and Gender Study Group, 'Music Violence, War, and Gender,' Punat, Island of Krk, Croatia, September 20-4, 1995." International Review of the Aesthetics and Sociology ofMusic 29 no.2 (Dec 1998): 178-9. Dornacinovic, Vlasta, ed. Die Frau in der Bauernkultur Pannoniens. Zagreb: Drustvo, 1982. Half title: Ethnographia Pannonica, V [sic] Intemationale Wissenschaftliche Tagung, Vinkovci, 1980 = Proceedings of the 5th Intemationales Symposium "Ethnographia Pannonica" held in Vinkovci, Croatia, Nov. 18-21, 1980. About rural women and folklore in Croatia. Dosen-Dobud, Anka. "Rukovodj za zabaviste Antonije Cvijic i poceci nase predskolske pedagogije." Pedagoski rad (1979): 157-64. About pedagogy and pre-school students. Dukic, Ante. Zar i uciteljicama istu placu? Narodno-gospodarstveno pitanje. Zagreb: n.p., 1895. About women-teachers' salaries. Dumbovic, Ivan. Milka Pogacic. Drustveni i pedagoski rad. Zagreb: n.p., 1979. About the pedagogical and social work of Milka Pogacic, Ecumenical Women's Team. Rape of Women in War: Report of the Ecumenical Women's Team Visit: Zagreb, 1992. Geneva: World Council of Churches, 1992. Egic, Obrad. Zene borci Druge Proleterske Dalmatinske narodnooslobodilacke udame brigade. Zadar: "Narodni List," 1983. About the women fighters of the Second Proletarian Dalmatian National Liberation Shock Brigade. Feldman, Andrea. "Eine alternative Frauengruppe in Zagreb: Zwischen Aktivismus und Frauenforschung." In Die ungeschriebene Geschichte: Historische Frauenforschung: Historikerinnentreffens in Wien, 16. bis 19. April 1984, 113-23. Vienna: Wiener Frauenverlag, 1984. About an independent women's group and its activism and research in Zagreb. "Flicker of Hope in Former Yugoslavia." On the Issues 4, no. 2 (Spring 1995): 7. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter.
364
Croatia CR066
CR067
CR068
CR069
CR070
CR071
CR072
CR073 CR074 CR075 CR076 CR077
CR078 CR079 CR080
Folnegovic-Smalc, Vera. "Psychiatric Aspects of the Rapes in the War against the Republics of Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina." In Mass Rape: The War Against Women in Bosnia Herzegovina, translated by Marion Faber, edited by Alexandra Stiglmayer, 174-9. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Fregiehn, Claudia, and Durda Knezevic. "Gewalt gegen Frauen im ehem Jugoslawien." Beitrdge zur feministischen Theorie und Praxis 37 (1994): 43-8. About violence against women in former Yugoslavia. Frieze, I. H., Ferligoj, A., Kogovsek, T., Rener, T., Horvat, J. and N. Sarlija. "Gender-Role Attitudes in University Students in the United States, Slovenia, and Croatia." Psychology of Women Quarterly 27, no. 3 (2003): 256-61. Gerster, Eva. "Croatian/Serbian Lesbians Split by War." Off Our Backs 23, no. 1 (January 1993): 6. An interview with a Croat lesbian, reprinted from the German quarterly Lesbenstich. Gilliland, Mary Kay, Sonja Spoljar-Vrzina, and Vlasta Rudan. "Reclaiming Lives: Variable Effects of War on Gender and Ethnic Identities in the Narratives of Bosnian and Croatian Refugees." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 30-9. - - - . "Redefining Gender in Yugoslavia: Masculine and Feminine Ideals in Ritual Context." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1989): 431-44. About women, gender, sex roles in Slavonia, Croatia. Glaurdic, Josip. "Croatia's Leap towards Political Equality: Rules and Players." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 285-303. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. "Gospodjinska anketa glede preustrojstva odnosno nadopunjenja visih djevojackih skolah." Narodne novine 26 (February 3, 1892): 2. About high schools for girls. Gostisa, Ivan. Visa djevojacka ucitilista. Zagreb: n.p., 1899. About a teachers' college for women. Graen Mirjana. "Yugoslavia: Fighting the Dragons." Spare Rib 230 (Dec/Jan 1991): 67-8. About gender and the war in Croatia. Grandits, Hannes. Familie und sozialer Wandel im ldndlichen Kroatien: (18.-20. Jahrhundert). Vienna: Bohlau, 2002. Green, Jennifer, Rhonda Copelon, Patrick Cotter, and Beth Stephens. "Affecting the Rules for the Prosecution of Rape and Other Gender-Based Violence Before the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia: A Feminist Proposal and Critique." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 171-241. Gross, Mirjana. "'Nevidljive' zene." [Invisible women] Erasmus (Zagreb) 1, no. 3 (1993): 56-64. Hamilton, Amy. "Catharine A. MacKinnon to Represent Croatian, Muslim Wartime Rape Survivors." Off Our Backs (February 1993): 3, 21[pull out]. Hays, Meghan and Iskra Iveljic. '''Valjane majke' i 'blage kceri': Odgoj i izobrazba zena u nacionalnom duhu u Hrvatskoj 19. stoljeca." ["Worthy mothers" and "treasured daughters": educating women in the national spirit in 19th-century Croatia]. Otium: Casopis za povijest svakodnevice [Croatia] 4 no. 1-2 (1996): 85-95. "Analyzes the work of two Croatian educational leaders, Dragojla Jarnevic and Marija Jambrisak, specifically how each explained the importance of the reform of women's education to national development in Croatia in the late 19th century. A detailed examination of the arguments presented by these women at the same time and on the same issue reveals the differences between their views on the nature of ideal womanhood in Croatia, the educational problems of the nation, and the ways women could participate in the project of nation building. Dragojla Jarnevic presented her first priority, the needs of the Croat nation, in the context of the debate over women's education, while Marija Jambrisak used the discourse of national development to support her highest goal, that of reforming women's education."-Historical Abstracts.
365
Croatia CR081 CR082
CR083
CR084
CR085
CR086 CR087
CR088 CR089 CR090 CR091 CR092
CR093
CR094 CR095
CR096
CR097
CR098 CR099
Hire, Dragutin. "Jelisava Prasnicka, uzor-domorodkinja." Napredak 35, no. 30 (October 20, 1894): 473-6. About the model housewife. Horvat, Rudolf. "Zene u ilirskom pokretu." Hrvatski zenski list 5, no. 2 (February 1943): 8-9. About Women in the IIlyrian movement, an early phase (1830's and 1840's) of the Croat revi valled by the national "awakener" Ljudevit Gaj. Ilak-Persuric, A. S. "Women on Family Farms Between Tradition and Modernity: A Case Study of Istra Country, Croatia." In The New Challenge of Women's Role in Rural Europe: Proceedings ofan International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001, 118-25. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 2001. IIle, Mira. "Zivot i rad Kamile Lucerna." Hrvatski ienski list 6, no. 1 (January 1944): 3-4. About Kamila Lucerna. Born 1868, she was a teacher, but also wrote poems, plays, and essays. Irvine, Jill. "Public Opinion and the Political Position of Women in Croatia." In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 215-34. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1998. Ivekovic, Rada, ed. Muska nacija. [Men's nation]. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, in print. A collection of essays about male nationalism. Jambrisak, Marija. "Kako bi se zcnski uzgoj imao udesiti, da sto koristniji bude po nas obiteljski, druztveni i narodni zivot." Napredak 33, no. 27 (September 20-November 1, 1892):445-9; 33; no. 28:465-7; 33, no. 29: 481-8; 33, no. 30: 501-5; 33, no. 31: 517-25. About women's upbringing and society. Jarnbrisak opposed convent education for girls, advocating secular schools which would make girls more patriotic. - - - . "Majke, domovina na vas gleda." Napredak 32, no. 4 (February 1, 1891): 49-51. About motherhood and nationalism. - - - . 0 zenskom uzgoju. Zagreb: n.p., 1892. About women's upbringing. - - - . Visa skolska naobrazba koristnaje Zeni. Zagreb: n.p., 1883. About high schools for girls. - - - . Znamenite iene iz.price i poviesti. Zagreb: n.p., 1885. About famous women in literature and history. Janekovic-Romer, Zdenka. Rod i grad i dubrovacka obitelj od XIII do XV stoljeca. Dubrovnik: HAZU, 1994. About connections between gender, family, and city in Dubrovnik 13th-15th centuries. Jelinek, Yeshayahu A. "On the Condition of Women in Wartime Slovakia and Croatia." In Labyrinth ofNationalism: Complexities ofDiplomacy: Essays in Honor of Charles and Barbara lelavich, edited by Richard C. Frucht, 190-213. Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers, 1992. Jenkins, Christine. "Fanning 'Family Fever' in Croatia." Transition 2, no. 8 (19 April 1996): 58-9. Jindra, Ranka. lagoda Truhelka: pedagoski i drustveni rad (1864-1957). Zagreb: Skolske novine, 1982. About the pedagogical and social contributions of Jagoda Truhelka, who was a pioneer teacher in the late 19th century). Kappeler, Susanne, Mira Renka, and Melanie Beyer, eds. Vergewaltigung, Krieg, Nationalismus: einefeministische Kritik. Munich: Frauenoffensive, 1994. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Kasic, Biljana, ed. Zene i politika mira: prilozi zenskoj kulturi otporaIWomen and the Politics of Peace: Contributions to a Women's Culture of Resistance. Zagreb: Centar za zenske studije, 1997. Multilingual collection of papers presented at "Women and the Politics of Peace," an international women's forum in Zagreb, October 25-28, 1996. Katunaric, Vjeran. Zenski eros i civilizacija smrti. Zagreb: Naprijed, 1984. About women's eroticism and the civilization of death. Kerecseny, Edith. "Die Einfuhrung der jungen Frau in die GroBfamilie innerhalb der
366
Croatia
CR0100 CROI01
CROI02
CR0103
CR0104
CR0105
CR0106
CR0107
CR0108
CR0109
CRO 110
CR0111 CR0112
CROl13 CROl14 CROl15
kroatischen Dorfer an der una." In Die Frau in der Bauernkultur Pannoniens, edited by Vlasta Domacinovic, 65-74. Ethnographia Pannonica, V. Internationale Wissenschaftliche Tagung, Vinkovci, 1980 = Proceedings of the 5th International Symposium "Ethnographia Pannonica" held in Vinkovci, Croatia, Nov. 18-21, 1980. Zagreb: Drustvo, 1982, pp. 65-74. Kesic, Vesna. "From Respect to Rape." War Report 36 (September 1995): 36-8. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. . "From Reverence to Rape: An Anthropology of Ethnic and Genderized Violence." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, edited by Marguerite R. WaIler and Jennifer Rycenga, 23-36. New York: Garland, 2000. . "The High Price of Free Speech" and "Witch Hunt, Croatian Style." Translated by Vinka Lyubimir. Women's Review ofBooks 10-11 (July 1993): 16-7. Kesic describes the repression and burning "at the stake of the media" of five women writers (Jelena Lovric, Rada Ivekovic, Slavenka Drakulic, Dubravka Ugresic, and Kesic herself) for their failure to follow the nationalist line in describing the "mass rapes in Bosnia-Herzegovina." . "Od stovanja do silovanja, ili od majke domovine do hrvatske 'posrnule zenc'." Kruh i ruie 1 (Spring 1994): 10-3. About a shift in attitudes toward women from respect to rape, and from mother-of-the-homeland to dishonored woman. Published in Zagreb by the Zenska Infoteka group. . "A Response to Catharine MacKinnon's Article 'Turning Rape Into Pornography: Postmodern Genocide'." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 267-80. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. ,and Lepa Mladjenovic. "Laughter, Tears, and Politics-Dialogue: How Women Do It." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, edited by Marguerite R. WaIler and Jennifer Rycenga, 37-40. New York: Garland, 2000. Kirin, Renata Jambresic. "On Gender-affected War Narratives: Some Standpoints for Further Analysis." Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 1 (1996): 25-40. Annotated under BosniaHerzegovina. . "Women Partisans as Willing Executioners in Croatian Popular Memory of the 1990s." In The Balkans in Focus: Cultural Boundaries in Europe, edited by Sanimir Resic and Barbara Tornquist-Plewa. Lund: Nordic Academic Press, 2003, pp. 83-112. Knezevic, Durda. (Djurdja). "Abused and Misused: Women and Their Political Exploitation." Connexions 42 (1993): 12-3. About the manipulation of women by nationalist governments in what was Yugoslavia (mostly about Croatia and Serbia). . "Affective Nationalism." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kaplan and Debra Keates, 65-71. New York: Routledge, 1997. . "Mi nasuprot ja, ili problem politickog identiteta u ferninistickom, odnosno zenskom, 'pokretu' u Hrvatskoj." Kruh i ruie 1 (Spring 1994): 14-6. About political identity and the women's movement in Croatia. . "Rulers and Rhetoric Change, but Reality?" War Report 36 (September, 1995): 356. , ed. Zbornik. Zagreb: Centar za zene zrtve rata, 1994. Collection of articles, essays, press releases and commentary from activists at the Center for Women War Victims on women in Croatia, including Bosnian refugee women and victims of wartime rape. In Croatian. , ed. Zene i izbori '95. Zagreb: B.a.B.e. and Zenska Infoteka, December 1995. Pamphlet about women and elections. Koenig, Dorean Marguerite. "Women and Rape in Ethnic Conflict and War." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 129-41. Konig, Angela. "Frauen-Bewegungen im Krieg in Bosnien-Herzegowina und Kroatien." In Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa, edited by Christiane Lemke, Virginia
367
Croatia
CR0116
CR0117 CR0118 CR0119 CR0120 CR0121
CR0122
CR0123 CR0124
CR0125 CR0126 CR0127
CR0128
CR0129 CR0130
CR0131 CR0132 CR0133 CR0134 CR0135
Penrose, and Ute Ruppert, 64-8. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. Annotated under the BosniaHerzegovina chapter. Korac, Maja. "Ethnic-nationalism, Wars and the Patterns of Social, Political and Sexual Violence Against Women: The Case of Post-Yugoslav Countries." Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Power 5, no. 2 (October1998): 153-81. Korenic, Stjepan. "Liceum ili uciteljiste." Hrvatski ucitelj 3 (1892): 39. About high schools and teachers' colleges for women. . "Liceum ili uciteljiste?" Katolicki list 28 (1892): 398. About high schools and teachers' colleges for women. . "Zenski gimnazij." Hrvatski ucitelj 6 (March 15, 1892): 85. About high schools for girls. . "Zenski liceum." Hrvatski ucitelj 4 (February 15, 1892): 49. About a teachers' college for women. Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica, and Vera Folnegovic-Srnalc. "Rape, Torture, and Traumatization of Bosnian and Croatian Women: Psychological Sequelae." American Journal of Orthopsychiatry 65, no. 3 (July 1995): 428-34. Kraus, Barbara, and Carol Anne Douglas. "Mother Courage 11: Rape in War." Special pullout section "Serbia's War Against Bosnia and Croatia." Off Our Backs (May 1993): 2-3. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Kukuljevic-Sakcinski, Ivan. Beatrica Frankopan i njezin rod. Zagreb: n.p., 1885. The Frankopans were a prominent Croatian noble family in the 17th and 18th centuries. Kuzmanovic, Jasmina. "Legacies of Invisibility: Past Silence, Present Violence against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." In Women's Rights, Human Rights: International Feminist Perspectives, edited by Julie Peters and Andrea Wolper. New York: Routledge, 1995. 57-61. "Legal Status of Women in Croatia." Women's Global Networkfor Reproductive Rights (May 1997): 25-6. Leinert, Smiljana Novosel. Zena na pragu 21. stoljeca: izmedu majcinstva i profesije. Zagreb: Zenska grupa TOD: EDAC, 1999. . "Zene u medijima: Slucaj Hrvatske televizije/Women in Croatian Media: The Case of Croatian National Television." In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 1012 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 27-49. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. Lengel-Krizman, Narcisa. "A Contribution to the Study of Terror in the So-Called Independent State of Croatia: Concentration Camps for Women in 1941-42." Yad Vashem Studies [Israel] 20 (1990): 1-52. Lilly, Carol S. and Jill A. Irvine. "Negotiating Interests: Women and Nationalism in Serbia and Croatia, 1990-1997." East European Politics and Societies 16, no. 1 (2002): 109-44. Lilly, Carol S. and Melissa Bokovoy. "Serbia, Croatia and Yugoslavia." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 91-6. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 2003. Loncar, Ljuba. "Ivan Filipovic: Veliki borac za zenska prava." Zena u borbi 12, no. 4 (1954): 17-9. About Ivan Filipovic, a leader of the women's rights movement. . "Jelisava Prasnicka. Boraz za prosvjecivanje sela." Zena u borbi 12, no. 5 (1954): 89. About Jelisava Prasnicka, a leader in rural education. . "Marija Fabkovic i Zenski pokret." Zena u borbi 12, no. 12 (1954): 12-5. About Marija Fabkovic, a leader of the women's movement. . "Napredna uciteljica Marija Fabkovic." Zena u borbi 12, no. 11 (1954): 18-21. About Marija Fabkovic, a prominent educator. . "Propagandni i literarni rad Marije Fabkovic." Zen a u borbi 13, no. 2 (1955): 3-5. About Marija Fabkovic as a propagandist and literary figure.
368
Croatia
CR0136 CR0137 CR0138
CR0139 CR0140 CR0141
CR0142 CR0143 CR0144
CR0145
CR0146
CR0147 CR0148 CR0149
CR0150
CR0151
CR0152 CR0153 CR0154
- - - . "Razvoj zenskog pokreta kod nas." Zena u borbi 12, no. 8 (1954): 11. About the development of the women's movement. Lorkovic, Blaz, Zena u kuci u drustvu. Zagreb: Matica hrvatska, 1883. About the double role in home and society. Magdic, L. "The Counseling Service of the Department of Human Reproduction in Zagreb." In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern EuropeConcerns and Commitments. Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch and N. P. Bruyniks, 17980. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. "Manufactured Hatred: the Woman's Tribunal in Zagreb." The Activist (March 1993): 4. Markowitz, Fran. "Discussion: Rape, Torture, Warfare... and Refuge." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 44-50. Massey, Garth, Jennifer Leach and Dusko Sekulic. "Women in the League of Yugoslav Communists: Party Membership and Occupational Attainment." Women & Politics 18, no. 1 (1997): 1-25. Uses data survey gathered in Croatia from 1994-1995. Mertus, Julie. "'Woman' in the Service of National Identity." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no.l (Winter 1994): 5-23. - - - , ed. The Suitcase: Refugee Voices from Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1996. - - - , and Rachel N. Pine. Meeting the Health Needs of Women Survivors of the Balkan Conflict: Adoption, Abortion and Citizenship: Legal Issues and Public Health Responses in Croatia: Plans, Needs and Recommendations ofCroatian Organizations. New York: Center for Reproductive Law and Policy, 1993. Meznaric, Silva, and Mirjana Ule. "Women in Croatia and Slovenia: A Case of Delayed Modernization." In Women in the Politics of Post-Communist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschmeyer, 153-70. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. Mihovilovic, Miro A. Reports and Studies: The Influence of Women's Employment on Family Characteristics and Functioning. Zagreb: Institute for Social Research, Univ. of Zagreb, 1971. Milcec, Zvonimir. Od Zagreba su ljepse samo Zagrepcanke. Zagreb: Alfa, 1993. About women in the history of modem Zagreb. Mladenovic, Lepa. "Universal Soldier: Rape is War." Off Our Backs (March 1993): 14-5. Mostov, Julie. '''Our Women'I'Their Women': Symbolic Boundaries, Territorial Markers, and Violence in the Balkans." Peace and Change 20, no. 4 (October, 1995): 515-29. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Muraj, Aleksandra. "Independence and/or Subjugation: The Ambivalence of the Social Position of Women on the Island of Zlarin." Narodna umjetnost. 33, no. 1 (1996): 135-48. This article is in English and summarized in Croatian. National Committee for Preparation of the Fourth World Conference on Women. National Report by the Republic ofCroatia to the Fourth World Conference on Women. Vienna: Republic of Croatia Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 1994. Nenadic, Natalie. "Croatia: One Woman's View." Off Our Backs 21, no. 10 (November 1991): 20-1. Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vesna. "Living Without Democracy and Peace: Violence Against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." Violence Against Women 5, no. 1 (January 1999): 63-80. - - - . Women, Violence and WAR: Wartime Victimization ofRefugees in the Balkans. Trans. Borislav Radovic. Budapest: CEU Press, 1999. Annotated under the BosniaHerzegovina chapter.
369
Croatia
CR0155
CR0156
CR0157
CR0158
CR0159 CR0160 CR0161 CR0162
CR0163 CR0164 CR0165 CR0166
CR0167
- - - , and others. Zene Krajine: rat, egzodus i izbeglistvo, Beograd: Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1996. Personal narratives of women from the Krajina region of Croation during the Yugoslav War, 1991-1995. Nikolic, Zrinka. "Zaruke i vjencanja u srednjovjekovnom Dubrovniku." [Engagements and weddings in medieval Dubrovnik]. Otium: Casopis za Povijest Svakodnevice [Croatia] 4, no. 1-2 (1996): 77-84. "Marriages in 15th-century Dubrovnik occurred in two stages, often separated by years (due to young ages of brides): an exchange of promises and the wedding and beginning of cohabitation. Much Roman, Byzantine, and pagan custom surrounded marriage ceremonies, despite Church opposition. The entire process was different for the upper and lower classes: upper-class marriages were typically arranged and involved large age differences between spouses; lower-class women had much greater personal freedom in choosing a spouse. Dowries (remaining the wife's property) were required by both canon and secular law." -Historical Abstracts. Nizich, Ivana. "Violations of the Rules of War by Bosnian Croat and Muslim Forces in Bosnia Herzegovina." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 25-52. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. "No Justice, No Peace: Accountability for Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia: Based on a Mission of the Women in the Law Project of the International Human Rights Law Group." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 89-128. Ogrizovic, Mihajlo. Marija Fabkovic. Prilog povijesti hrvatskog uciteljstva. Zagreb: Skolske novine, 1973. A biography of the Croatian educator Marija Fabkovic, - - - . Marija Jambrisak. Zagreb: n.p., 1979. - - - . "Marija Jambrisak: borac za odgoj i prava zene (1847-1937)." Hrvatski znanstveni zbornik 1 (1971): 231-90. About Jambrisak as a women's rights advocate. Olujic, Maria B. "Embodiment of Terror: Gendered Violence in Peacetime and Wartime in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina." Medical Anthropology Quarterly 12, no. 1 (Mar 1998): 31-50. - - - . "Women, Rape, and War: The Continued Trauma of Refugees and Displaced Persons in Croatia." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 40-3. Papic, Zarana. "Nationalism, Patriarchy and War in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's History 3, no. 1 (1994): 115-7. Pappafava, Vladimir. Les ceremonies nuptiales chez les morlaques de la Dalmatie. Paris: V. Lecoffre, 1902. About marriage customs in Dalmatia. Pavlovic, Tatjana. "Women in Croatia: Feminists, Nationalists, and Homosexuals." Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 131-52. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Peic-Caldarovic, Dubravka. "Osnovne karakteristike profesionalne djelatnosti zena u Hrvatskoj izmedju svjetskih ratova (1918-1941)." [The Fundamental Characteristics of Women's Professional Organizations In Croatia During The Interwar Period, 1918-41]. Casopis Za Suvremenu Povijest [Croatia] 29, no. 3 (1997): 491-503. "Up to World War II, most women worked at low-paying, low-skill agricultural and industrial jobs. But women could also be found working in higher qualified professions, especially those that were traditionally allotted to them in society, such as those in the fields of education, social welfare, nursing, and the creative arts. Concern with women's emancipation reflected the different socioeconomic and educational levels of working women. Such organizations as the professional union of health care workers, for example, declared themselves to be apolitical, but they became increasingly involved in union activities and politics in the period before the war. On the other hand, other working women's organizations kept their demands strictly limited to economic or narrowly professional matters. Rural women, who were poorer and less educated, were subject to proletarianization in urban areas; at the same time, however,
370
Croatia
CR0168 CR0169
CR0170 CR0171 CR0172
CR0173 CR0174 CR0175 CR0176
CR0177
CR0178 CR0179
CR0180 CR0181
CR0182
CR0183
CR0184
they had opportunities to participate in relatively creative activities. These activities went beyond the framework of their everyday domestic lives. For example, they worked at cottage industries and could sell these products at the marketplace, which supplemented domestic income. As a result, the emancipatory objectives of Croatian women from varied socioeconomic backgrounds during the monarchical period had more in common than has been recognized thus far."-Historical Abstracts. Pilic, Damir. "Trade with Abortions." Feral Tribune [Split] 1/8 1996. Full text in English available at http://www.cdsp.neu.edu/info/students/marko/feral/feraI17.html Pine, Rachel N. and Janet Benshoof. "Center Offers Help for Yugoslav Rape Victims: Shares Its Resources, Seeks Collaboration with Other NGOs." Human Rights Tribune 1, no. 3 (Fall 1992): 3. Western aid offered to Croatian rape victims. Pogacic, Milka, ed. Darovi nasim djevojkama. Zagreb: Udruga uciteljica kr. Hrvatske i Slavonije, 1905. About talented Croatian schoolgirls. - - - . Kucanstvo za skolu i dom. [Household management for school and home]. Zagreb: n.p., 1928. Pratt, Kathleen M., and Laurel E. Fletcher. "Time for Justice: The Case for International Prosecutions of Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia." Berkeley Women's Law Journal 9 (1994): 77-102. Pusic, Vesna. "Ancien Regime." Erasmus: casopis za kulturu demokracije 10 (February 1995): 2-5. - - . "Utopije." Erasmus (Zagreb) 6 (April 1994): 31-9. Radman, Vivijana. "Gender Studies in Croatia." Bulletin. 14 (1997): 112-3. Berlin: Center for Interdisciplinary Women's Studies, Humboldt Univ. Ramet, Sabrina P., ed. Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Randic, L. "Family Planning in Croatia." In Assessment ofResearch and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 177-8. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. "Rape of Women in Former Yugoslavia." Official Journal: European Communities Information and Notices 36, no. 350 (1993): 31. Reed, Mary E. "The Anti-Fascist Front of Women and the Communist Party in Croatia: Conflicts Within the Resistance." In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 129-39. New York: Praeger, 1980. - - - . Croatian Women in the Yugoslav Partisan Resistance, 1941-1945. Ph.D. diss. Univ. of California, Berkeley 1980. - - - . "Peasant Women of Croatia in the Interwar Years." In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 98-114. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. Renne, Tanya. "The Center for Women War Survivors: An Interview with Martina Belie." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 190-4. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Interview about working with abused women in peace and war. - - - . "For Women, About Women, by Women: An Interview with Neva Tolle." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 188-9. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. The interview focuses on Tolle's involvement with feminism and with women victims of domestic violence. Rheubottom, David. Age, Marriage, and Politics in Fifteenth-Century Ragusa. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2000.
371
Croatia
CR0185 CR0186
CR0187
CR0188 CR0189 CR0190
CR0191 CR0192
CR0193
. "Sister's First: Betrothal Order and Age at Marriage in 15th c. Ragusa." Journal of Family History 13, no. 4 (1988): 359-76. Rihtrnan-Augustin, Dunja. Die Frau in der Bauernkultur Pannoniens. Edited by V. Domacinovic. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Etnolosko Drustvo, 1982. About women in the folklore of rural Croatia. . "Uber die 'Subkultur' der Frauen in der slawonischen Grossfamilie. [On Women's 'subculture' in the South Slavonic zadruga]" Ethnographia Pannonica. V. Internationale wissenschaftliche Tagung, Vinkovci 1980. Etnoloska tribina Zagreb 1982: 35-41. Romer, Zdenka Janekovic. "Noble Women in Fifteenth-Century Ragusa." East Central Europe = L'Europe du center-est 20-23, no. 1 (1993-1996): 141-70. Rosenberg, Karen. "A Day in Croatia." Women's Review ofBooks 11 no. 9 (June 1994): 145. The author writes about her experience while visiting women in Croatia. ,Ljiljana Marks, and Maja Kozic, eds. Zene u seoskoj kulturi Panonije: V medunarodin znanstveni skup Ethnographia Pannonica, Yinkovci, 1980. Zagreb: Hrvatsko etnolosko drustvo, 1982. About women in the rural culture of Panonia. Proceedings of the 5th international meeting of Ethnographia Pannonica, Vinkovci, 1980. Sagasta, Sanja. "Lesbians in Croatia." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 3 (2001): 357-72. Senjkovic, Reana. "Image of the Warrior." Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 1 (1996): 41-58. "Through analysis of the signs and symbols on the alternative insignia of Croatian military formations, the author checks upon the 'image of the Croatian warrior' as presented to the public by the Croatian media, particularly at the very beginning of the war." Shiffman, J., Skrabalo, M. and J. Subotic, "Reproductive Rights and the State in Serbia and Croatia." Social Science and Medicine 54, no. 4 (2002): 625-42. Sklevicky, Lydia, 1952-1990. Croatian feminist and historian.
CR0194
CR0195
CR0196
CR0197 CR0198
CR0199
Sklevicky, Lydia. Konji, Zene. Ratovi. Zagreb: Zenska infoteka, 1996. About women, feminism, and antifascist movements in Croatia. Published posthumously, edited and with an introduction by Dunja Rihtman-Augustin, Also published in English as 'More Horses than Women: on the Difficulties of Founding Women's History in Yugoslavia', Gender and History, no. 1 (Spring 1989): 68-75. . Organizirana djelatnost iena Hrvatske za vrijeme Narodnooslobodilacke borbe 1941-1945. [Organized activity of Croatian Women during the National Liberation Struggle 1941-45]. Special publication Povijesni Prilozi. Zagreb: Institut za historiju radnickog pokreta Hrvatske, 1984. Bracewell, Wendy. "Lydia Sklevicky 1952-1990." History Workshop Journal 32 (1991): 230-1. "Lydia Sklevicky, who died in an auto accident in 1990, was instrumental in establishing the field of women's studies in Yugoslavia. A Research Fellow at the Institute of Folklore Research in Zagreb, she was a founding member of the Women and Society section of the Sociological Society of Croatia and combined historical and sociological scholarship with social activism. Using diaries, oral narratives, demographics, and artifacts of popular culture, her research focused on women's movements in Yugoslavia." -s-Historical Abstracts. Papic, Zarana. "Lydia Sklevicky ili mape alternativnih strategija." Zenske studije [Belgrade] 8-9 (1997): 228-38. About Lydia Sklevicky's work. Smit, Jagoda Milidrag. "Nevidlijivost zene-Pravo lice drustvenih promjena u Hrvatskoj. Female Invisibility-the Real Face of Social Changes in Croatia." In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 10-12 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 50-3. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. Sofos, Spyros A. "Inter-Ethnic Violence and Gendered Constructions of Ethnicity in Former
372
Croatia
CR0200
CR0201
CR0202
CR0203
CR0204
CR0205
CR0206 CR0207 CR0208 CR0209 CR0210
CR0211
CR0212
CR0213
Yugoslavia." Social Identities 2, no. 1 (February 1996): 73. Soljan, Marija, ed. Neke karakteristike drustvenog poloiaja zena, tendencija daljnjili kretanja uloga. Konferencije za drustvenu aktivnost Zena. Zagreb: Konferencija za drustvenu aktivnost zena Hrvatske, 1965. About women in society. . Zena u borbi, 1943-45. Zagreb: Konferencija za drustvenu aktivnost zena Hrvatske. Institut za historiju radnickog pokreta Hrvatske "Ognjen Prica," 1974. Conference papers about women in WorId War 11. , ed. Zene Hrvatske u Narodnooslobodilackoj Borbi Vols. 1-2. Zagreb: Izdanje glavnog odbora, Savez zenskih drustava Hrvatske, 1955. About Croatian Women in the National Liberation Struggle. , ed. Zene Hrvatske u radnickom pokretu do aprila hiljadu devetsto cetrdeset prve. Zagreb: Izdanje Konferencije za drustvenu aktivnost zena Hrvatske, 1967. About Croatian women in the workers' movement up to April 1941. Spanicek, Zarko and Tihana Petrovic. "T'ucke svetice' u Slavoniji." ['Folk saints' in Slavonia]. Otium: Casopis za Povijest Svakodnevice [Croatia] 4, no. 1-2 (1996): 62-9. "Cites ethnological research on popular religiosity in the Croatian region of Slavonia concerning several persons considered by the villagers to be saints. They are ordinary people, in this case women, who lived a simple life until a turning point marked by ecstasy, visions, and trials, followed by conversion and a very religious and ascetic life, characterized by charismatic capabilities and mystic experiences. Ordinary people turned to them for help in time of illness or for advice regarding economic and existential problems. The article points to numerous analogies between these unofficial saints and the canonized saints of Slavonia as well as their relation to medieval literature, early Christian texts, and the Bible, identifying the correlation between popular and institutional religiosity as the basic theoretical problem." -Historical Abstracts. Spehar, Andrea. "The Lesbian Question." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 205-10. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Provides a history of lesbianism in communist and post-communist Croatia. Spomenica 0 osamdesetogotisnjici rodjenja Marije Jambrisakove. Zagreb: n.p., 1927. About the educational leader Marija Jambrisak. Stephens, Beth. "The Civil Lawsuit as a Remedy for International Human Rights Violations Against Women." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994):143-69. . "Women and the Atrocities of War." Human Rights: Journal of the Section of Individual Rights & Responsibilities 20, no. 3 (Summer 1993): 12-7. Suler, Franjo. "Predlog 0 preustrojstvu skolah za zensku mladez u gradu Zagrebu." Narodne novine 9 (January 13, 1892): 2-3. About schools for girls. Supek, Olga, and Jasna Capo. "Effects of Emigration on a Rural Society: Demography, Family Structure and Gender Relations in Croatia." In Roots of the Transplanted, Vol. 1, edited by Dirk Hoerder, Inge Blank, and Horst Rossler, 311-39. 2 vols. New York: Boulder, 1994. . "Gender Inversion in the Contemporary Carnival: Saturnalia or an Echo of a Changing Society?" In Contributions to the Study of Contemporary Folklore in Croatia, 234. Special Issue 9. Zagreb: Zavod za istraivanje folklora, 1988. Tax, Meredith. "Croatia's 'Witches': Five Women Who Won't Be Silenced." The Nation, May 10, 1993,624-7. About the denunciation of 5 Croatian feminist writers by the nationalist government which labeled them "witches" ("Croatian Feminists Rape Croatia"), printed their home phone numbers, and speculated on their personal lives, including divorces, relationships with foreigners, and connections abroad. See Vesna Kesic entries above. Truhelka, Jagoda. "Sto da citaju nase mlade djevojke." Napredak 34 (1894): 163-8. About appropriate reading material for children. Truhelka (1864-1957) wrote novels and stories about women, but is best known as a children's author.
373
Croatia
CR0214 CR0215
CR0216 CR0217
CR0218
CR0219 CR0220
CR0221
CR0222
CR0223 CR0224
CR0225
CR0226
CR0227
CR0228
CR0229 CR0230
CR0231
Tucinovic, Andjelka. Istranke u borbi. Istra: Izdanje oblasnog odbora AFZ Istre, 1945. About Istrian women in "the struggle." Ursic, Theresa Marie. "Religious Freedom in Post-World War II Yugoslavia: The Case of Roman Catholic Nuns in Croatia and Bosnia-Herzegovina 1945-1960." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1997. "Ustrojstvo zenskoga liceja i preustrojstvo zenske obrtne skola u Zagrebu" Narodne novine 117 (1892). Supplement. About high schools and trade schools for girls. Valentich, Mary. "The Experiences ofCroatian Women Living in Cooksville, Ontario During the 1930s and 1940s." Canadian Woman Studies = Les Cahiers de lafemme canadienne 19, no. 3 (1999): 58-63. . "They Stayed Behind: Voices of Croatian Women in the Karlovac Area during the Serbian Occupation: 1991-1995." Canadian Woman Studies 19, no. 4 (Winter 2000): 12731. Vekaric, Nenad. "The Influence of Demographic Trends on the Number of Undivided Family Households in Southern Croatia." History of the Family 1, no. 4 (1996): 461-77. Vivian, Giannarosa. Donne contro la guerra: diario di un viaggio in Croazia, Vojvodina, Serbia. Verona: Cierre, 1994. The author's diary of her trip to Croatia and Serbia during the women's protests during the Yugolsav War, 1991-1995. Wall, Sally N., Irene Hansen Frieze, Anuska Ferligoj, Eva Jarosova, Daniela Pauknerova, Jasna Horvat, and Natasa Sarlija. "Gender Role and Religion as Predictors of Attitude toward Abortion in Croatia, Slovenia, the Czech Republic, and the United States." Journal of CrossCultural Psychology 30 noA (Jul 1999): 443-65. Walsh, Martha. Beyond Feminist and Feminine: Unpacking Women's Initiatives in ExYugoslavia. M.A. thesis, Univ. of Sussex, Institute for Development Studies, 1996. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. "War Crimes against Women in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's International Network News 20, no. 3 (Summer 1994): 35. Warren, Priscilla F. "Women Are Human: Gender-Based Persecution Is a Human Rights Violation Against Women." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 281315. Westerlind, Eva Skold. Carrying the Farm on Her Back: A Portrait of Women in a Yugoslav Village. Kirkland, Wash.: Rainier Books, 1989. Based on anthropology dissertation fieldwork in a Croatian mountain village, but written for a popular audience. "Women and the Politics of Peace: Contributions to a Culture of Women's Resistance." Zagreb: The Centre for Women's Studies, 1997. Contact the Centre at TellFax: +385 1 481 4767. Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children. The Strugglefor Peace and Recovery in Former Yugoslavia: Move Womenfrom Background to Foreground!: Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children Delegation Visit to Bosnia and Croatia, April 9-16,1996. New York: Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children, 1996. Zarkov, Dubravka. "Gender, Orientalism, and the History of Ethnic Hatred in the Former Yugoslavia." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism, and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 105-210. London; East Haven, CT: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. . "Pictures of the Wall of Love: Motherhood, Womanhood and Nationhood in Croatian Media." European Journal of Women's Studies 4, no. 3 (August 1997): 305-39. . "War Rapes in Yugoslavia: On Masculinity, Femininity and the Power of Rape Victim Identity." Tijschrift voor Criminologie 39, no. 2: 140-51. Annotated under BosniaHerzegovina. Zena izmedu rada i porodice: utjecaj zaposlenosti zene na strukturu i funkciju porodice. Zagreb: Institut za drustvena istrazivanja Sveucilista, 1975. About women caught between
374
Croatia
CR0232
work and family, and the influence of women's employment on the family. The research was conducted by Miro A. Mihovilovic, Ruza First-Dilic, Ljubica Srdic-Dakovic, Mladen Friganovic, Jagoda Klauzer, Mladen Koritnik, Neda Ostoic, Vladimir Serdar, Ivo Simicevic, and Ante Vukosavic. Published by the Institute for Social Research of the Univ. of Zagreb. Zena u privredi i drustvu. Zagreb: Republicki zavod za statistiku SR Hrvatske, 1978. Statistics on Croatian women.
Literature and the Arts Bona, Marija Giorgi, 1754-1839. CR0233
Stojan, Slavica. U salonu Marije Giorgi Bona. Dubrovnik: Academia Scientiarum et Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, 1996. Biography.
Brlic-Mafuranic, Ivana, 1874-1938. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CR0234
CR0235 CR0236 CR0237 CR0238 CR0239
Brlic-Mazuranic, Ivana, Adela Milcinovic, Zdenka Markovic, and Miroslav Sicel, eds. Izabrana djela. Ivana Brlic Maiuranic. Price iz davnine. Clanci. Adela Milcinovic. Pripovijetke. Be: srece. Dragojla Jarneviceva. Zdenka Markovic. Pjesme djevojacke. Prozori moga djetinjstva. Zagreb: Matica hrvatska; "Zora," 1968. Stories, articles, poems. . The Brave Adventures ofa Shoemaker's Boy. Transl. Theresa Mravintz, and Branko Brusar. Ed. Loma Wood. Based on Cudnovate zgode segrta Hlapica. London: Dent, 1971. Babic, Stjepan. "Jezik Ivane Brlic-Mazuranic: Za autenticne tekstove hrvatskih pisaca." Jezik: Casopis za Kulturu Hrvatskoga Knjiievnog Jezika 42, no. 3 (1995): 69-78. Donat, Branimir. "Tri structure, tri duhovna kruga Ivane Brlic-Mazuranic." Forum 39 (1980): 898-909. Jusic-Seunik, Zdenka. "Zena u umjetnosti. Ivana Brlic-Mazuranic." Hrvatski ienski list 5, no. 11 (October 1943): 13-4. About the life and work of Ivana Brlic-Mazuranic. Pozgaj Hadzi, Vesna. "Prevajanja preteklika: Na primeru Pripovedk iz davnine Ivane BrlicMazuranic." Seminar Slovenskega Jezika, Literature in Kulture 36 (2000): 35-47.
Budmani, Lukrecija Bogasinovie, 1710-1784. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CR0240
CR0241
CR0242
Crnkovic, Gordana P. "Gender Construction in Literature: A Historical Survey." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 243-58. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. . "Women Writers in Croatian and Serbian Literatures." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 221-41. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Detoni-Dujmic, Dunja. "Croatian Women Writers From the 'Moderna' to the Second World War." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 182-96. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Drakulie, Slavenka, 1949-. Croatian-bom feminist, journalist and writer. See also titles under the Yugoslavia and General chapters.
375
Croatia
CR0243
CR0244 CR0245 CR0246 CR0247
CR0248 CR0249 CR0250 CR0251 CR0252
CR0253 CR0254
CR0255 CR0256 CR0257
CR0258
CR0259 CR0260
CR0261 CR0262
CR0263
Drakulic, Slavenka. As If I Am Not There: A Novel about the Balkans. [Kao da me nema] Translated by Marko Ivic. London: Abacus, 1999. Also published as S.: A Novel about the Balkans. Translated by Marko Ivic. New York: Viking, 2000. - - - . Boianska glad. Zagreb: Durieux, 1995. - - - . A Taste ofa Man. Trans. Christina Pribichevich Zoric. New York: Penguin, 1997. - - - . Balkan Express: Fragments from the Other Side of War. Translated by Maja Soljan. London: Hutchinson, 1993. - - - . Broken-off Letter: a Yugoslav Journal. Burlington, VT: Green Valley Media, 1994. 1 videocassette (29 min.) Video recording of a summer 1993 performance at Bread and Puppet Theater, Village Harmony, Glover, VT. A performance piece based on the haunting letter from a mother to her Croatian-Serbian daughter dated May, 1993. - - - . Cafe Europa: Life after Communism. London: Abacus, 1996. New York: Penguin Books, 1999; Norton, 1997. Annotated under the General Background chapter. - - - . "Close-up of Death." Cold Comfort: Stories ofDeath and Bereavement, edited by James Loader, 86-90. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996. - - - . Hologrami straha. Split: Slobodna dalmacija, 1987. - - - . Holograms of Fear. London: Hutchinson, 1992. Excerpt translated by Ellen Elias Bursae in Stanford Humanities Review 1, no. 2-3 (1990): 141-5. - - - . How We Survived Communism and Even Laughed. London: Vintage, 1993; Hutchinson, 1992. In this collection of essays, Drakulic wittily and perceptively describes life for women under Yugoslav-style communism. Translated by Marianne Guenot and Guy Fournier into French as Les restes du communisme sont dans la casserole (Paris: J. Bertoin, 1992). - - - . Mramorna koza. 2nd ed. Zagreb: Graficki zavod Hrvatske, 1989. - - - . Marble Skin. Trans. Greg Mosse. New York: W.W. Norton, 1994. The Croatian feminist's novel about the "hidden complexities" of the relationship between mother and daughter. - - - . "Med Virgo in Virago; She Passed the Border." Literatura (Ljubljana) 28 (1993): 58-68. Sonja Polanc interviews Drakulic. Title in English, but text in Croatian. - - - . "Moon Knife." Stanford Humanities Review 1, no. 2-3 (1990): 154-66. Translation of excerpts from M ramoma koza. - - - . S.: A Novel about the Balkans. Translated by Marko Ivic. New York: Viking, 2000. Previously published in English as: As if I Am not There and in Croatian as Kao da me nema. London: Abacus, 1999. Annotated under the Bosnia chapter. - - - . Sterben in Kroatien: vom Krieg mitten in Europa [To die in Croatia: from the war in the middle of Europe]. Rororo aktuell. Trans. by Ulrike Bischoff and Katharina WolfGriesshaber. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1992. About, and against, the Yugoslav wars of 1991-95. Translations from English and Croatian. Includes bibliographical references. - - - . "The True Face of the War in Yugoslavia." Frontline Reports. Committee to Protect Journalists. New York: Pub., 1992. - - - . "Women and the New Democracy in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 123-30. New York: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Yugoslavia: Cracks in the Wall of Love." Ms. 3 (Nov./Dec. 1991): 12-3. About the antiwar mothers' movement in the former Yugoslavia and Croatia. Caputo, Iaia and Laura Lepri. Conversationi di fine secolo: 12 interviste con 12 scrittrici contemporanee: Anita Desai, Banana Yoshimoto, Slavenka Drakulic, Renate Siebert, Pieke Biermann, Miriam Laurini, Fabrizia Ramondino, Luce D'Eramo, Kaye Gibbons, Gioconda Belli, Sahar Khalifa, Clara Sereni. Milano: Tartaruga, 1995. Includes interview with Drakulic, Cobban, Helena. "Jean, Slavenka, and the Tea Party For Sanity." Antioch Review 52. no. 2
376
Croatia
CR0264 CR0265
CR0266 CR0267 CR0268
CR0269
(1994): 270-85. About the Lebanese author Jean Said and Drakulic. Crnkovic, Gordana P. "That Other Place." Stanford Humanities Review 1, no. 2-3 (1990): 133-40. Comparison of the novels of Drakulic, Vrkljan and Ugresic, Cubilie, Anne. "Cosmopolitanism as Resistance: Fragmented Identities, Women's Testimonial and the War in Yugoslavia." In Critical Ethics: Text, Theory and Responsibility, edited by Dominic Rainsford and Tim Woods, 257-76. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999. A comparison of Slavenka Drakulic and Elma Softie. Finkelstein, Barbara. "The Transplant." New York Times Book Review (July 5, 1992): 22. Review of Holograms of Fear. MacKenna, Karen. "How She Survived." Brick 54 (Spring 1996): 54-61. Interview with Drakuli6. Marin, Noemi C. "Rhetorical Readings on Exile and Identity in Eastern and Central Europe: Konrad, Codrescu, and Drakulic." Ph. D. diss .. Univ. of Maryland, College Park, 1999. Diirr, Oskar. "Zene u hrvatskom modemom romanu." Domace ognjiste 3 (1902): 8-9. About women in the modem Croatian novel.
Fabkovic, Marija, 1833-1915. CR0270
Loncar, Ljuba. "Propagandni i literarni rad Marije Fabkovic." Zena i borbi 13, no. 2 (1955): 3-5. About Fabkovic as a propagandist and literary figure.
CR0271
Falisevac, Dunja. "Women in Croatian Literary Culture, 16th to 18th Centuries." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 33-40. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. Forrester, Sibelan. "Translation as Reincarnation: Preserving Textual Bodies." Translation Review 55 (1998): 17-22. Partly about the translation of a work by a Croatian poet, Dubravka Oraic. Gjurgjan, Ljiljana. "The Three Cases of Mother-Daughter Relationship in Croatian Literature." In Women's Voice in Literature and Society, edited by Maggie Allison and Anne White, 59-72. Bradford Occasional Papers, 11. Bradford, West Yorkshire: Dept. of Modem Languages, Univ. of Bradford, 1991. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Croatian Women Writers, 1945-95." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 256-78. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Reflections of the Recent Conflict in Former Yugoslavia in the Works of Women Writers." European Journal of Women's Studies 5, no. 3-4 (Nov 1998): 311-28. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina chapter. Jambrisak, Marija. Znamenite zene iz price i poviesti. Zagreb: n.p., 1885. About famous women in literature and history.
CR0272
CR0273
CR0274
CR0275
CR0276
Jarnevic, Dragojla, 1812-1875. CR0277 CR0278 CR0279
Jamevic, Dragojla. Zivot jedne iene: odabrance strane Dnevnika, edited by Priredio Stanka Dvorzak. Zagreb: Znanje, 1958. Milcinovic, Adela. Dragojla Jarnevic: Zivatopisna studija. Zagreb: n.p., 1907. Zecevic, Divna. Dragojla Jarnevic. Zagreb: Zavod za znanost 0 knjizevnosti: Liber, 1985.
377
Croatia
CR0280
CR0281 CR0282 CR0283
Jelusic, Bozica. Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, compiled and edited by WaIter Cummins, 406, 411-5. Rutherford, N.1.: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; London: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. Kolesnik, Ljiljana, ed. Feministicka likovna kritika i teorija likovnih umjetnosti: Izabrani tekstovi. Zagreb: Centar za zenske studije, 1999. Feminist art criticism and art theory texts. . "Is There a Feminist History of Art?" Treca (Zagreb) vol. 1, no.1, (December 1998): 109-13. Kosutic, Sida, and Vinko Nikolic, Hrvatska majka u pjesmi. Zagreb: Hrvatski zenski list, 1941. About the image of the mother in Croatian poetry.
Krmpotie, Vesna, 1932- See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CR0284 CR0285 CR0286 CR0287 CR0288 CR0289 CR0290 CR0291 CR0292 CR0293
Krmpotic, Vesna. Brdo imad oblaka. Zagreb: Globus, 1989. - - - . Dvogovor: izabrane pjesme. Zagreb: Nakladni zavod Matice hrvatske, 1981. - - - . Kosulja sretnog covjeka: filozofske i srodne price. Zagreb: V.B.Z., 1995. - - - . Niska. Banja Luka: Glas, 1989. Poems. - - - . Orfelija. Zagreb: Naprijed, 1987. Poems. - - - . Plamen neupaljene svijece: antologija odnosnih stihova i proze. Zagreb: SNL, 1988. - - - . Raskorak. Krusevac: Bagdala, 1965. - - - . Stotinu i osam. Zagreb: Nakladni zavod Znanje, 1994. - - - . Unus ad unam: zbirke poezije. Zagreb: V.B.Z., 1997. Poems. - - - . Vilin svlak: pjesme. Zagreb: Prosvjeta, 1983. Poems.
CR0294
Kurt, Mehmed-Dzelaluddin, comp. Hrvatske narodne ienske pjesme (muslimanske). Vol. 1. Mostar: Hrvatska dionicka tiskarna, 1902. Lukic, 1asmina. "Women-Centered Narratives in Contemporary Serbian and Croatian Literatures." In Engendering Slavic Literatures, edited by Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, 223-43. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1996. Milicic, 1akov. "Domace ognjiste i svijet. Iz zivota hrv. glazb. velikana: Dora Pejacevic." Hrvatski ienski list 6, no. 7 (1uly 1944): 17-8. About the life of the Croatian musician Dora Pejacevic.
CR0295
CR0296
Parun, Vesna, 1922-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CR0297 CR0298
CR0299
Parun, Vesna. Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George, 354-61. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Selected Poems. Trans. and ed. Dasha Culic Nisula. University Center, MI: Green River Press, 1985. "T.F." "Iz knijizevnog i drustvenog zivota nasih zena u proslosti: opatica-pjesnikinja iz XVIII. stoljeca." Zena u borbi 13, no. 11 (1955): 12-3. About abbesses who were authors in the 18th century. Ugresie, Dubravka, 1949- See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
CR0300 CR0301
Ugresic, Dubravka. "Balkan Blues." Balkan Blues: Writing out of Yugoslavia. Ed.1oanna Labon. Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1995.3-36. Trans. by Celia Hawkesworth. . "Because We're Lads." What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist
378
Croatia
CR0302
CR0303
CR0304 CR0305
CR0306
CR0307
CR0308
CR0309 CR0310 CR0311 CR0312
CR0313 CR0314 CR0315
Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 128-40. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Focusing on gender, the author discusses the situation in Croatia and in the former Yugoslavia in general. The essay is included in The Culture ofLies and in the Croatian edition Kultura lazi, (see below). . The Culture ofLies: Antipolitical Essays. Trans. by Celia Hawkesworth. University Park: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998, London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1998. In this collection of essays which were written between 1991 and 1994, the author discusses the experiences of post-communism in Yugoslavia, the disintegration of the country and the 'culture of lies' that led to it, and her own experiences with the 'new Croatia.' The book won the Charles Veillon European Essay Prize. Published in Croatian as Kultura lazi, Zagreb: Biblioteka Bastard, 1996. . Fording the Stream of Consciousness. Trans. by Michael Henry Heim. London: Virago, 1991. Novel about the struggle of writing and surviving as a writer. A literaryconference novel, from a more Eastern European point of view. . Golosuiu za liubov. Povesti. Moscow: Raduga, 1990. Short stories translated into Russian. . "Goodnight, Croatian writers." In An Embarrassment of Tyrannies: Twenty-Five Years of Index on Censorship, edited by W. L. Webb and Rose Bell, 204-10. New York: George Braziller, 1998. . Have a Nice Day: From the Balkan War to the American Dream. Trans. by Celia Hawkesworth of Americki jikcionar London: Jonathan Cape, 1994, New York: Viking, 1995. Essays on America and Croatia written during the war in Croatia. . In the Jaws ofLife. Trans. by Celia Hawkesworth and Michael Henry Heim. London: Virago, 1992. Short works by a Croatian writer who, being "open to the absurdity of all pretensions of rationality... dissolves the social world, especially the endless nuances of gender and sexuality."-Jeffrey J. Folks, World Literature Today (Autumn 1992): 743. .The Museum of Unconditional Surrender. Trans. by Celia Hawkesworth. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1998, New York: New Directions, 1999. Captures the shattered world of a life in exile. . "Scholarship and Art. An Interview with Dubravka Ugresic." By Priscilla Meyer. Cross Currents 12 (1993): 189-203. . "Nice People Don't Mention Such Things." European Journal of Women 's Studies 5, no. 3-4 (Nov 1998): 297-310. . "Zagreb-Amsterdam-New York." Cross Currents 11 (1992): 249-56. Autobiographical essay. Burkhart, Dagmar. "Objekte der Erinnerung in Dubravka Ugresics quasi-autobiographischem Roman Museum der bedingungslosen Kapitulation" In Geddchtnis und Phantasma: Festschriftfiir Renate Lachmann, edited by Susi K. Frank, Erika Greber, Schamma Schahadat, and Igor Smirnov, 595-603. Die Welt der Slaven, 13. Munich: Verlag Otto Sagner, 2001. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Dubravka Ugresic: The Insider's Story." Slavonic and East European Review 68, no. 3 (July 1990): 436-46. Lukic, Jasmina. "Ljubic kao arhetipski zanr, proza Dubravke Ugresic.' Zenske studije 2-3 (1995): 213-27. About Dubravka Ugresic's prose. . "Trivial Romance as an Archetypal Genre: The Fiction of Dubravka Ugresic." In: Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 199212002, edited by Jelisaveta Blagojevic & Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, 135-44. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. English translation of Lukic' s 1995 article.
379
Croatia
Vrkljan, Irena, 1930-. A prominent poet who also studied film in Berlin. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. CR0316 CR0317 CR0318 CR0319
CR0320 CR0321 CR0322 CR0323 CR0324
CR0325 CR0326
CR0327
Vrkljan, Irena. Doba prijateljstva. Zagreb : Mladost, 1963. - - - . Dora, ove jeseni. Zagreb : Graficki zavod Hrvatske, 1991. - - - . Pred crvenim zidom: 1991.-1993. Zagreb: Durieux, 1994. - - - . The Silk, the Shears, and Marina, or, about Biography. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1999; Zagreb: The Bridge, 1991. Translated by Sibelan Forrester and Celia Hawkesworth. "Interrogates the biographical form by interpolating the author's voice and autobiographical material in a way reminiscent of Christa Wolf's In Search of Christa T."Barbara Einhorn. - - - . Tochter zwischen Slid und West. Frankfurt am Main; Berlin; Wien; Ullstein: Rogner's Edition, 1982. - - - . Vece poezije. Zagreb: Cekade, 1987. - - - . U koii moje sestre: berlinske pjesme. Zagreb: Naprijed, 1982. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Irena Vrkljan: Marina, or, about Biography." Slavonic and East European Review 69, no. 2 (April 1991): 221-31. - - - . "Silk, Scissors, Garden, Ashes: The Autobiographical Writings of Irena Vrkljan and Danilo Kis." In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 83-92. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1992. Wolf, Hinko. "Zena u umjetnosti: Milka Ternina." Hrvatski Len ski list 5 (September 1943): 12-3. About the artist Milka Ternina. Zagar, Anna. Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins, 406-7, 415-8. Rutherford, NJ.: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. Zecevic, Divna. "Women's Writing and Writing for Women in Croatian Literature of the Nineteenth Century." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 110-20. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Autobiography CR0328
CR0329
CR0330
CR0331 CR0332 CR0333
Bogdanovic, Milica. "0 postanju i razvitku zenskoga liceja u Zagrebu." Spomenica 0 osamdesetogotisnjici rodjenja Marije Jambrisakove. Zagreb: n.p., 1927. A memoir about a girls' high school in Zagreb. Fulgosi, Ljerka, and Vlasta Vince-Ribaric, eds. Hundred Testimonies: The Moving Accounts of Croatian Displaced Persons and War Prisoners. Zagreb: Society of Croatian Professional Women, 1994. Kesic, Vesna. "Confessions of a 'Yugo-Nostalgic' Witch." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 195-200. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Humorous and politically insightful autobiographical essay by a Croatian journalist. She comments on the phenomenon of Croatian women journalists in general. Krmpotic, Vesna. Dijamantni faraon: antologija sredisnjega glasa. Zagreb: Znanje, 1975. - - - . Eyes ofEternity: A Spiritual Autobiography. Translation of Dijamantni faraon. New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1979. Pogacic, Milka. /z mojega svijeta. Zagreb: n.p., 1905.
380
MACEDONIA See also the Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Ottoman Turkey, Serbia, and Yugoslavia chapters; and Eva Huseby-Darvas, ed. Refugee Women of the Balkans. Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995).
Bibliography and Reference MAC 1
MAC2
Allcock, John B., Marko Milivojevic, and John J. Horton, eds. Conflict in the Former Yugoslavia: an Encyclopedia. With a foreword by Martin Bell. Denver, CO: ABC-CLIO, 1998. Schneider, Galina. "Macedonia." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 421-32. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, VideoslFilms, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography.
Web Sites MAC3 MAC4 MAC5 MAC6
Autonomous Women Groups from Macedonia http://www.igc.org/balkans/women/wmacedonia.html Istrazuvacki centar za rodovi studii /Gender Studies Research Center, Skopje http://www.euba.org.mkIgsrc.htm United Nations Development Programme, Country Office FYR Macedonia. "The Status of Women in Macedonia." http://www.undp.org.mkInivogore/women_in_mk.htm Women's Organizations, Macedonia. http.z/www.euronet.nl/e-fullmoon/womlistlcountries/macedonia.html
Periodicals MAC7
Prosvetena iena [Secular woman]. Skopje: 1945- (Monthly). Organ of Konferentsiia za opshtestvena aktivnost na zhenite na Makedoniia. Includes short news items, book reviews, health advice, and other information of interest to women.
History and Society MAC8
MAC9 MACIO
Arifi, Teuta. "Social and Inter-Ethnic Integration of Women in Macedonia." In Frauen in Siidosteuropa, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi und Hans Georg Majer, 51-2. Munich: Stidosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998. - - - . "Women's Alternative." War Report 36 (September, 1995): 49-50. Bejkova, Biljana. "The School of Flying." In What Can We Do For Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, edited by Marina Blagojevic, Dasa Duhacek, and Jasmina Lukic, 95-6. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. About women in Macedonia.
Macedonia
MAC11 MAC12
MAC13 MAC14
MAC15
MAC16
MAC17 MAC18
MAC19
MAC20
MAC21 MAC22
MAC23
MAC24 MAC25
MAC26 MAC27
MAC28
- - - . "Women in 'A Man's World'." War Report 36 (September, 1995): 48-9. Butskova-Martinova, Fani. "Antifashistichkiot front na zhenite (AFZH) vo Egeiska Makedoniia" [The Anti-Fascist Front of Women in Aegean Macedonia]. Istorija 15 no. 1 (1979): 109-39. Annotated under Greece. Carney, Elizabeth Donnelly. Women and Monarchy in Macedonia. Norman, OK: Univ. of Oklahoma Press, 2000. Annotated under Greece. Children and Women in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, 1995-1997: A Situation Analysis. N. p.: UNICEF, 1997. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Country Report on Human Rights Practices for 1996: The Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia. United States Government, 1997. Includes a report on the position of women and domestic violence. Dimitrievska, Daniela. "Zakonska osnova politicke participacije zena. The Legal Basis of Women's Political Participation." In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 1012 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 79-87. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. - - - . "Zene u politici Makedonije." In Vlast bez zena ili dugi mars. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1996. About women in politics in Macedonia. Dimitrova, Iskra. Bakaren kotel raga (odgleduva) mesi (prevriva) leb gradi: multimedijalen proekt [Brazen bowl breed brew bread breast: multi media project]. Skopje: Youth Cultural Center, 1995. Dimova, Rozita. "The Position of Women in the Torbesh Zadruga." Women in History (1994): 133-40. Study of anachronistic society such as the Torbesh Zadruga, an ancient Muslim clan village existing in modem day Macedonia. "Documents: The 40th Anniversary of the National and Cultural Autonomy of Pirin Macedonia." Macedonian Review 17, no. 1 (1987): 22-35. English translation of documents relating to the resistance to Bulgaria's attempted annexation of Pirin Macedonia. Includes a statement by the Action Committee of the Women of Macedonia in Makedonsko Zname in 1945. "Flicker of Hope in Former Yugoslavia." On the Issues 4, no. 2 (Spring 1995): 7. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Georgievski, Kuzman and Sasa Markus. Makedonskata revolutsionerka Malina Popivanova: monografija. Skopje: Studentski zbor, 1985. About the Macedonian revolutionary Malina Popivanova. Grozdanova, Elena and Stefan Andreev. "Das Los der Frauen nach den osmanischen 'Registerbiichern der Beschwerden' vom 17. und 18. Jh." Bulgarian Historical Review 29, no. 1-2 (2001): 52-68. Bulgarian, Greek, Macedonian and Albanian Christian and Muslim girls and women and their court cases regarding abuse and violence, as described in the 17thand 18th-century Ottoman books of complaints. Karakasidou, Anastasia N. Fields of Wheat, Hills ofBlood: Passages to Nationhood in Greek Macedonia 1870-1990. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1997. Annotated under Greece. Macurdy, Grace Harriet. Hellenistic Queens: A Study of Woman-Power in Macedonia, Seleucid Syria, and Ptolemaic Egypt. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1932. Contains the chapter "Queenship in Macedonia: Early Macedonian Royal Women." - - - . "Queen Eurydice and the Evidence for Woman-Power in Early Macedonia." American Journal of Philology 48 (1927): 201-14. Marinescu, Marina, and Walter Kiefl. "Frauen in Griechenland." In Frauen in Siidosteuropa, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 37-50. Munich: SudosteuropaGesellschaft, 1998. Murgasanska, Ivanka. Zenite od Kumanovo i kumanovskoto vo NOV i revolucijata 19411945: zbornik-biografii. Kumanovo: Opstinskiot odbor na Sojuzot na zdruzenijata na bortcite
382
Macedonia
MAC29
MAC30 MAC31 MAC32
MAC33
MAC34
MAC35
MAC36
MAC37
MAC38
MAC39
MAC40
MAC41 MAC42
MAC43
MAC44
od NOV-Kumanovo, 1984. About women's participation in underground movements in the Kumanovo region during WorId War 11. Nedelchev, Neno. "Dva neizvestni apela na Makedono-Odrinskoto Druzhestvo na bulgarskite zheni" [Two unknown appeals of the Macedonian-Odrin Association of Bulgarian Women]. Makedonski Pregled [Bulgaria] 16, no. 1 (1993): 147-50. Annotated under Bulgaria. Petroska, Blaga. Niskiot i visokiot natalitet kai makedonskoto naselenie vo SR Makedoniia. Skopje: Misla, 1989. Discusses fertility and family size. Phillips, Robin. Domestic Violence in Macedonia. Minneapolis, MN: Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 1998. Available online at: http://www.mnadvocates.org/Publications. Purnushanov, Kosta. "Roliata na Bulgarkata v Makedonskoto osvoboditelno dvizhenie" [The role of Bulgarian women in the Macedonian liberation movement]. Makedonski Pregled 18, no. 3 (1995): 115-48. Annotated under Bulgaria. Rheubottom, David B. "Dowry and Wedding Celebration in Yugoslav Macedonia." In The Meaning ofMarriage Payments, edited by John L. Comaroff, 221-49. London: Academic Press, 1980. Ristova, Karolina. "Establishing a Machocracy: Women and Elections in Macedonia (19908)." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 196-216. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Sephocle, Marilyn. "Ambassador Ljubica Z. Acevska of the Republic of Macedonia." In Then, They Were Twelve: The Women of Washington's Embassy Row, 113-32. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2000. Takeva-Grigorievik, Milka. Opshtestvenata polozhba na zhenata vo SR Makedoniia. Skopje:Konferentsiia za opshtestvena aktivnost na zhenite na Makedoniia, 1978. About women and social conditions in Macedonia. Thiessen, Ilka. "The Essence of Being: Procreation and Sexuality in Mid-Century Macedonia." In Conceiving Persons: Ethnographies of Procreation, Fertility, and Growth, edited by Peter Loizos and Patrick Heady, 177-99. London; New Brunswick, NJ: Athlone Press; Distributed in the U.S. by Transaction Publishers, 1999. Macedonian grandmothers' views on sexuality, conception, childbirth and gender relations. Todorova, I., and Trajkova, V. S. "Value Systems and Value Conflicts in the Period of SocioPolitical Change in Macedonia." Abstracts of the XXVI International Congress of Psychology, Montreal, Canada, 16-21 August 1996. Abstractno. 324.121. International Journal ofPsychology 31, no. 3-4 (1996): 249. Trajkova, V. S., and I. Todorova. "Differences between Men's and Women's Value Systems in Macedonia." Abstracts of the XXVI International Congress of Psychology, Montreal, Canada, 16-21 August 1996. Abstract no. 278.5. International Journal ofPsychology 31, no. 3-4 (1996): 192. Tzinikou-Kakouli, Athina. I Makedonissa sto thrylo kai sten historia (1453-1940 m. ch.) Salonika: n.p., 1986. About women in Greek and Macedonian history. Includes bibliographical references. Velovski, Tony. "Notes from the Field: Republic of Macedonia March 1993." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 70-3. Veskovik-Vangeli, Vera. "Nekoi stavovi na Nikola Petrov-Ruskinski po zenskoto prasanje." Istorija 22, no. 2 (1986): 193-8. Ideas of Nikola Petrov-Ruskinski, a leading member of the International Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, on the woman question and the emancipation of women in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. . Osmi mart i naprednoto dviienje na ienite vo Makedonija, 1939-1945. Skopje: Arhiv na Makedonija, 1985. International Women's Day and the history of the women's movement in Macedonia. . Zhenata vo osloboditelnite borbi na Makedoniia (1893-1945). Skopje: Kultura,
383
Macedonia
MAC45
MAC46
1990. About women's participation in the Macedonian independence movement of 1941-45. . Zhenata vo revolutsiiata na Makedoniia 1941-1945. Skopje: Institut za natsionalna istoriia: Zavod za unapreduvanie na stopanstvoto na SRM, 1982. About women in the Macedonian revolution of 1941-1945. Veskovik-Vangeli, Vera, and Mariia Iovanovik, eds. Zbornik na dokumenti za uchestvoto na zhenite odMakedoniia vo narodnoosloboditelnata voina i revolutsiiata 1941-1945. Skopje: Institut zanatsionalna istoriia, 1976. About women's participation in the national liberation movement, 1941-45. Introduction in English and Russian. Includes bibliographic references and index.
Literature and the Arts Chalovska, LiIjana, 1920-. Poet.
MAC47
Chalovska, Liljana. Poems. Translated by Vladimir Tsvetkovski. Macedonian Review 11, no. 3 (1981): 303-8. Fotev, Metodija, 1932-. Writer and journalist.
MAC48 MAC49 MAC50 MAC51 MAC52
Fotev, Metodija. "The Girl by the River." Fragment from the novel Peasants and Soldiers, translated by Branko Petrovic. Macedonian Review 2, no. 2 (1972): 269-73. - - - . Golemite skitaci od Medija Fotev. Skopje: Misla, 1985; 1970. - - - . Neplodna voda. Skopje: Kultura, 1977. - - - . Potomcite na Kat. Skopje: Misla, 1985; Kultura, 1966. - - - . Selani i vojnici. Skopje: Misla, 1985; Kultura, 1969. Hristova-Yotsich, Svetlana, 1941-. Poet.
MAC53 MAC54
Hristova-Yotsich, Svetlana. "Mutability." Macedonian Review 4, no. 1 (1974): 71. - - - . "Do You Remember." Macedonian Review 10, no. 3 (1980): 319. Ilin, Dusica, 1944-. J oumalist and writer.
MAC55 MAC56
MAC57
Ilin, Dusica. "War Was ..." Translated by Elisavietta Ritchie and Eugene Prostov. Macedonian Review 10, no. 2 (1980): 165. , ed. Zlaten venec na Struskite veceri na poezija = Zlatni venae Struskili veceri poezije. Novi Sad: Knjizevna zajednica Novog Sada; Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1986. In Macedonian and Serbo-Croatian. , ed. Zlaten venec na Struskite veceri na poezija = Zlatni venae Struskili veceri poezije =The Golden Wreath Struga Poetry Festival: 30 jubilej. Beograd: Grafos, 1991. Kukubaiska Doneva, Maria, 1950-. Poet.
MAC58 MAC59 MAC60
Kukubaiska Doneva, Maria. "Caravan of the Future." Translated by Herbert Kuhner. Macedonian Review 9, no. 2 (1979): 202. - - - . Jaglen i dijamant. Skopje: Nasa kniga, 1975. - - - . Vremenija i neotkrit. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1973. Kulavkova, Katica, 1951-. Poet and essayist.
MAC61
Kulavkova, Katica. Akt. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1978.
384
Macedonia MAC62 MAC63 MAC64 MAC65 MAC66 MAC67 MAC68 MAC69 MAC70 MAC71 MAC72 MAC73 MAC74 MAC75 MAC76 MAC77 MAC78 MAC79 MAC80 MAC81 MAC82
- - - . Blagovesti. Skopje: Misla, 1975. - - - . Diva misla. Skopje: Misla, 1989. - - - . Drugo vreme: ocuduvanje na znacite. Skopje: Kultura, 1989. - - - . Figurativniot govor i makedonskata poezija. Skopje: Nasa kniga, 1984. - - - . Izgon na zloto. Skopje: Kultura, 1997. - - - . Kamen iskusitel. Skopje: Misla, 1996. - - - . Kopnez po sistem. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1992. - - - . Mala kinievna teorija. Skopje: TRI, 2001. - - - . Maski. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1992. - - - . Megusvet. Skopje: TRI, 2000. - - - . Nasiot soglasnik. Struga: Misla, 1981. - - - . Nova pot. Skopje: Misla, 1984. - - - . Odliki na lirikata. Skopje: Nasa kniga, 1989. - - - . Pothod i ish od: nacela i dela. Skopje: Kultura, 1996. - - - . Poems. Translated by Ljubica Arsovka and Peggy Reid. Macedonian Review 1 (1994): 90-2. - - - . Poems. Translated by Vasa D. Mihailovich. Macedonian Review 11, no. 2 (1981): 216-9. - - - . Stapka i otstapka. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1987. - - - . Tetratki. Skopje: Menora, 1997. - - - . Via lasciva. Saint-Nazaire: Maison des Ecrivains etrangers et des traducteurs, 1998. In French and Macedonian. - - - . Zedbi: prestapni pesni. Skopje: Misla, 1989. - - - , ed. Feministicki strategii: zbornik na tekstovi. Skopje: Sigmapres, 1998. About feminism in literature.
Matevski, Mateja, 1929-. Writer, translator, and general director of Radio and Television in Skopje. MAC83 MAC84 MAC85 MAC86 MAC87 MAC88 MAC89 MAC90 MAC91 MAC92 MAC93 MAC94 MAC95 MAC96 MAC97 MAC98 MAC99 MAC100 MAC101 MAC102 MAC103
Matevski, Mateja. Crna kula. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1992. - - - . Dozdovi. Skopje: Kultura, 1967. - - - . Drama i teatar: ogledi, kritiki i prikazi. Skopje: Misla, 1987. - - - . Footprints of the Wind: Selected Poems. London; Boston: Forest Books, 1988. - - - . Glas. Skopje: Misla, 1984. - - - . "The Glow-Worm's Departure." Translated by Vasa D. Mihailovich. Macedonian Review 7, no. 3 (1977): 186-7. - - - . Krug. Skopje: Kultura, 1976. - - - . Letot na crvenata ptica. Skopje: Goce Dekev, 1995. - - - . Lipa. Skopje: Makedonska kinga, 1980. - - - . Maski. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1992. - - - . Mrtvica. Skopje: Zumpres, 1999. - - - . Oddalecuvanje. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1990. - - - . Perunika. Skopje: Misla, 1976. - - - . Pesme. Beograd: Narodna knjiga, 1977. - - - . Podgotovki za patuvanje: izbor od poezijata. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1987. - - - . Poems. Macedonian Review 5, no. 2 (1975): 186-7. - - - . Poems. Translated by Ewald Osers. Macedonian Review 20, no. 3 (1990): 221-2. - - - . Poezja. Skopje: Misla, 1987; 1986. - - - . Praznicna romansa. Skopje: Misla, 1966. - - - . Raganje na tragedijata. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1985. - - - . Ramnodenica. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1971; Kultura, 1963.
385
Macedonia
MAC 104 MAC105 MAC 106 MACI07 MACI08
- - - . "Sea." Macedonian Review 2, no. 2 (1972): 245. - - - . Svetlinata na zborot: esei i kritiki. Skopje: Matica makedonska, 1998. - - - . Zalez. Skopje: Misla, 1969. - - - . Zavevanje. Skopje: Zumpres, 1995. Kitanov, Blaze. Od pejzazot kon covekot: ni; poetskiot svet i izra: na Mateja Matevski. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1987. Mihailova-Bosakoska, Gordana, 1940-. TV Journalist and writer.
MAC109
MACII0 MAC111 MAC112 MAC113 MAC114
Mihailova-Bosnakoska, Gordana. Bosforsko leto. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1984. Translated into English by Grahma W. Ried as "Summer's End Lake." Macedonian Review 7, no. 2(1977): 174-5. - - - . Njujorkson. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1993. - - - . Pisma. Skopje: 1974. - - - . Potraga po prikazna. Skopje: Matica makedonska, 2001. - - - . Planini od kartonski kutil. Skopje: Matica makedonska, 1997. - - - . Vleguvanje vo delta. Skopje: Kultura, 1981. Missirkova, Rumenova Kata, 1930-. Prose writer.
MAC115
Missirkova, Rumenova Kata. "Hunger." Translated by Lidia Arsova-Nikolich. Macedonian Review 6, no. 2 (1976): 195-8.
MACl16
Neufeld, Rose Goldman. Beware the Man Without a Beard, and Other Greek Folktales. New York: Knopf, 1969. Includes the Macedonian tale, "The Foolish Women." Nikolova, Olivera, 1936-. Prose writer.
MACl17 MAC118 MAC119 MAC120 MAC121 MAC122 MAC123 MAC124 MAC125 MAC126
Nikolova, Olivera. Adamovoto rebro: roman. Skopje: Matica makedonska, 2000. - - - . Domaljni zadaci. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1989. - - - . Preminot ne e osvetlen. Skopje: Detska radost, 1993. - - - . "Saturday Evening." Macedonian Review 13, no. 2 (1983): 204-8. - - - . Srebrenoto jabolko: dramski tekstovi. Skopje: Matrica makedonska, 1998. - - - . Tajnata na zoltoto kuferce; Prijatelite Bon i Bona. Skopje: Misla, 1986. - - - . Tesna vrata. Skopje: Misla, 1983. - - - . Trombot. Skopje: Kultura, 1997. - - - . Vezbi za Ibn Pajko: troen roman. Skopje: TRI, 2001. - - - . Zimski detektivi; Mojot zvuk. Skopje: Misla, 1986.
MAC127
Silverman, Carol. "Music and Power: Gender and Performance among Roma (Gypsies) of Skopje, Macedonia." World ofMusic 38, no. 1 (1996): 63-76. Sugarman, Jane C. Engendering Song: Singing and Subjectivity at Prespa Albanian Weddings. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1997. Annotated under Albania. - - - . "The Nightingale and the Partridge: Singing and Gender among Prespa Albanians." Ethnomusicology 33 (Spring/Summer 1989): 191-215.
MAC128 MAC129
Trifunovska-Shuvaka, Radmila, 1939-. Journalist and writer. MAC130 MAC131
Trifunovska-Shuvaka, Radmila. "The Child and the World." Translated by James Leech. Macedonian Review 7, no. 2 (1977): 180-3. . Crna ptica. Skopje: Misla, 1968.
386
Macedonia
MAC132 MAC133 MAC134 MAC135
- - - . Crni trevi. Skopje: Nova Makedonija, 1970. Poems. - - - . "The Plums." Translated by Anne Pennington. Macedonian Review 9, no. 1 (1979): 105-8. - - - . Vrakbnja. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1982. - - - . Zena i vojna. Skopje: Makedonska kniga, 1968. Collection of short stories entitled "Woman and War."
Urosevic, Vlada, 1934-. Poet, writer, essayist, literary critic, translator and TV editor in Skopje. MAC136 MAC137 MAC138
Urosevic, Vlada. "Eroticism as Poetics." Macedonian Review 1 (1994): 84-8. - - - . Poems. Macedonian Review 2, no. 1 (1972): 117. - - - . Vresnici. Skopje: Misla, 1971.
Autobiography
MAC139
Sapunna, Kita. Children ofthe Bird Goddess: A Macedonian Autobiography. Five Dock, Australia: Pollitecon Publications, 1997.
387
SERBIA and MONTENEGRO Incorporates Vojvodina and Kosovo; see also the Croatia, the Bosnia and Herzegovina, and the Yugoslavia chapters, and What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1994, under the Central and Eastern Europe: General Background chapter.
Bibliography and Reference See also the section on Web Sites below. SER1
SER2
SER3
SER4
Cickaric, Lilijana. "Serbia and Montenegro." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia ojWomen's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn WaIter, 577-86. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. Cisarz, Branko A. "Zene." In Jedan vek periodicne stampe Srpske Pravoslavne Crkve, Bibliografski opis casopisa i listova sa pregledom: sadrzajem svih radova objavljenih u njima od 1868-1970,265-7. Belgrade: Sveti Arhijerejski Sinod Srpske Pravoslavne Crkve, 1986.Vol. 1, A-M. Section on women ofa volume entitled "One century of the periodical press of the Serbian Orthodox Church, Bibliographical description of journals and papers with a review: contents of all works published in them from 1868 to 1970." Dojcinovic-Nesic, Biljana. Odabrana bibliografija radova iz feministicke teorije/ienskih studija 1974-1996. [Select Bibliography of Works in Feminist Theory/Women's Studies, 1974-1996]. Belgrade: Centar za zenske studije, 1996. Annotated under Central and East Europe. Petrovic, Nadezda, Bibliografija knjiga ienskih pisaca stampanih u Vojvodini, Srbiji, Juinoj Srbiji i Crnoj Gori do svrsetka godine 1935. Belgrade: Narodna biblioteka, 1936. Bibliography of books and periodicals by women published in Vojvodina, Serbia, Southern Serbia and Montenegro through 1935. "The Bibliografija is divided into three parts: The first part represents the original texts with an index of the names of the translators, editors and publishers; the texts of each author are given in chronological order. The second part gives a list of translations. In the third part are listed the texts, proceedings, journals, newspapers, almanacs, calendars, reports and catalogues prepared by women. The basic criterion was the sex of the author, so a wide range of topics is covered. Information can be found on the most varied range of subjects written by women: from school textbooks, books on medicine, to philosophical texts and novels. There are various authors, editors, and translators: besides Ksenija Atanasijevic, Isidora Sekulic, Anica Savic-Rebac and Desanka Maksimovic, there are such authors as Julka Hlapec-Dordevic, Jovanka Hrvacanin, Maga Magazinovic, Ljubica Markovic, Jela Savic-Spiridonovic. While there has been a renewal of interest in their work (the journal ProFemina has reprinted and introduced some of their work), writers like Jelena Dimitrijevic, Jelica Belovic-Bernadickovska, Savka Subotic, Draga Dejanovic, also deserve attention. [...] Unfortunately, this bibliography lists just the books-we are left to guess about the topics and numbers of articles written by women in journals. The author's hope that 'this bibliography will make a good starting point for the making of a more complete
Serbia and Montenegro
SER5
SER6
SER7
bibliography of the printed works of our women' was not fu1filled."-From DojcinovicNesic's Introduction to the 1996 Odabrana bibliografija radova iz feministicke teorije/zenskih studija 1974-1996, above. Republicki zavod za statistiku SR Srbije. Popis stanovnistva, domacinstava i stanova 1981: stanovnistvo SR Srbije: osnovna obeleija za zensko stanovnistvo u zemlji staro 15 i vise godina: konacnirezultati-i-Illfaza. Belgrade: Republicki zavod za statistiku SR Srbije, 1986. Population statistics pertaining to women. Stanovnistvo SR Srbije: Osnovna obeleija za zensko stanovnistvo u zemlji staro 15 i vise godina: Popis stanovnistva, domacinstva i stanova 1981: konacni rezultati-IIIfaza. Belgrade: Republicki zavod za statistiku SR Srbije, 1986. 1981 census data about women, 15 and older, in Serbia. Young, Antonia. "Kosovo." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 373-86. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography.
Web Sites SER8 SER9
SER10 SER11
SER12
SER13
SER14
SER15
SER16
Asocijacija za zensku inicijativu (Association for Women's Initiatives, Belgrade) http://fly.to/AWIN Bibliography on Women in Byzantium (2001), edited by Thalia Gouma-Peterson. The bibliography is divided into sections on Primary Sources Available in Translation, Secondary Sources Available in Translation, and Web Sites. http://www.doaks.org/WomeninByzantium.html Centar za zenskc studije / Women's Studies Center. Address: Kralja Milana 34/1, 11000 Belgrade. E-mail:
[email protected] http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yu Grupa za podrsku zenama invalidima, deci i porodicama osoba sa invaliditetom (Support and advocacy group for disabled women, children and families of disabled persons, Belgrade) http://www.izkruga.org.yu Internet Presentation of Women's Groups ofVojvodina, Montenegro and Serbia. Created by Autonomni zenski centar, Belgrade (Autonomous Women's Center, Belgrade). http://www.womenngo.org.yu Labrys is Arkadija's Lesbian Working Group. Arkadija is a Lesbian and Gay Group in Belgrade. Their web page is full of information about legislation, surveys, etc. http://www.neww.org/countries/Serbia/labrys.htm Women's/Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition Delegates to the Inaugural Conference "Women's Studies and Countries in Transition" held in Belgrade September 912, 1998, agreed to form the Association. The Belgrade Women's Studies Center became its Interim Secretariat. Its main objectives are the exchange of knowledge and ideas about Women's Studies, developing Women's Studies professionals, monitoring the status of women in the professions, sharing curricula and research, encouraging exchange programs, and starting a newsletter. To contact, e-mail Dasa Duhacek, coordinator of the Center, Biljana Dojcinovic-Nesic, network program manager of the Center, or Ivana Ivkovic, administrative Office Assistant at
[email protected]. http://www.wgsact.net Women, State, Culture. http://k.mihalec.tripod.com. Includes an extensive bibliography of on-line materials on women in the region: http://k.mihalec.tripod.com/biblio.htm. Further annotated under Bosnia. Women writers from Yugoslavia, some of them Serb, are featured on the Celebration of Women Writers website.
389
Serbia and Montenegro
SER17
http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/YUGOSLAVIA.html Zenski pokret: Zenska mreza [Women's movement: Women's network.] network of over 50 women's groups and initiatives in Serbia and Montenegro. http://www.ravnopravno.org
Periodicals SER18 SER19 SER20 SER21
SER22 SER23 SER24 SER25
SER26
SER27
Chronique feministe. June/July 1993 (Brussels). Numero Special: "Viols et violences en exYougoslavie." Domacica [Housewife]. 1879-1914 (Belgrade). Quarterly. Equality. Organ of the Social Democratic women in Serbia. 1910-1914. (Belgrade). Feministicke sveske. 1994-. Journal of the Autonomous Women's Center. (Semi-annual). Published by Autonomni zenski centar, Belgrade. In Serbian, Croatian, Bosnian. Successor of a series ofjournals: Feministicke novine. Published by the feminist group "Zene i Drustvo," Belgrade. Continued as Bilten SOS-a, published by SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, Belgrade (numbers 1-3 published for internal use only). Continued as Anti-ratni bilten SOS-a no. 4 (March 1993), published by SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, Belgrade. Continued as Vanredni bilten SOS-a no. 5 (Nov 1993) Published by SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, Belgrade. Continued as SOS bilten no. 6-7 (Dec 1993) Published by: SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, Belgrade. Continued as Feministicke sveske no. 1 (1994)a. No. 3-4 (1995) includes statements and short essays by feminist activists from Belgrade, Podgorica, Zagreb, Sarajevo. Sections on women's networks ("Zenska mreza"), abortion ("Ilegalni abortus, legalna smrt zena") with essays by Vesna Pesic, Vesna Kesic, Zorica Mrsevic, among others, women's human rights ("Zenska prava su ljudska prava"), women's sexuality, feminism, women's studies in Belgrade, and journal entries from women throughout former Yugoslavia. b. No. 7-8 (1997), "Former Sisters Unite," includes statements and essays from antinationalist, feminist activists and women's organizations in Zagreb, Belgrade, and Zenica/Sarajevo, and translations of British and American feminist writings. Genero: Casopis za Feministicku teoriju. (Belgrade: Centar za zenske studije). 2002-. Glas Isidore: Bilten Centra za iene Isidora [Isidora's voice: The bulletin of the Women's Center Isidora]. Edited by Biljana Regodic. Pancevo: Centar za zene, 1995-. Monthly. ProFemina: Casopis za iensku knjizevnost i kulturu. Belgrade: Radio B92, 1994/95-. Quarterly. Zene protiv rata. [Women against War] Belgrade: Zene u crnom, 1994-. a. Zene protiv rata 1 (Summer 1994) Tema Broja: Reproduktivna Prava (focus on reproductive rights) b. Zene protiv rata 2 (Autumn 1994) Tema Broja: Treci skup mreze zenske solidarnosti protiv rata, Novi Sad, 3-7 Aug. 1994 (focus on The Network of Women's Solidarity's 3rd meeting at Novi Sad, 3-7 Aug. 1994) c. Zene protiv rata 3-4 (Autumn 1995) Tema Broja: Zene i Militarizam (focus on women and militarism) Zene za mir/Womenjor Peace. Belgrade: Women in Black, 1992-. Anthology edited by Stasa Zajovic, published annually in August by Zene u Crnom [Women in Black], an organization formed October 9, 1991. Contains essays and press releases produced by the pacifist feminist group during the year, as well as transcripts and summaries of workshops at their annual summer meeting of international members and supporters. The meeting typically includes women activists from various parts of Europe, and N. America, and activists from women's groups in all parts of ex-Yugoslavia. Published in Serbian (Latin script), English (as Women for Peace), Spanish, and Italian. Zenske studije: Casopis za feministicku teoriju. [Women's Studies: A Journal for Feminist Theory]. Belgrade; Centar za zenske studije, 1995-. In Serbo-Croatian with abstracts in
390
Serbia and Montenegro English. 3 issues per year. Publishes works in feminist theory, history of feminism, feminist sociology and anthropology, feminist legal theory, literary criticism, and cultural studies. a. Zenske studije (1995). Tema broja: Politicki subjekt u savremenim feministickim teorijama (Focus on "The Political Subject in Contemporary Feminist Theories") b. Zenske studije (1995). Tema broja: Fragmentijedne moguce istorije tela (Focus on "Fragments of a possible history of the body") c. Zenske studije (1996). Tema broja: U spomen Zilu Delezu (Focus on Giles Deleuze) d. Zenske studije 5-6 (1996) e. Tema broja: Americka feministicka kritika ideo (Focus on American feminist criticism) f. Zenske studije 7 (1997). Tema broja: Rod i prikazivanje (Focus of the issue: Gender and Representation) g. Zenske studije 8-9 (1997). Tema broja: Feministicka teorija filma (Focus on feminist film theory) h. Zenske studije 10 (1998) Tema broja: Potpisi Pegi Kamuf(Focus on Peggy Kamut) 1. Zenske studije 11-12 (2000) includes 2 thematic blocks, "Anthropology of differencesRada Ivekovic," prepared by Jasmina Lukic and Branka Arsic, and "Deconstruction and Feminism," prepared by Branka Arsic.
History and Society SER28 SER29
SER30 SER31
SER32
SER33 SER34 SER35
"Albania: Some Refugee Women Forced into Prostitution." Off Our Backs 29, no. 6 (June 1999): 3. Annotated under Albania. Alsop, Rachel and Jenny Hockey. "Women's Reproductive Lives as a Symbolic Resource in Central and Eastern Europe." European Journal of Women 's Studies 8, no. 4 (November 2001):454-71. With particular emphasis and data on Serbia, East Germany and Poland. Anastasijevic, D. "Jedina vizantijska carica Srpkinja" [The Only Byzantine Empress of Serbian Origin]. Bratstvo [Belgrade] 30 (1939): 26-48. Andjelkovic, Branka. "Reflections on Nationalism and Its Impact on Women in Serbia." In Women in the Politics ofPostcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 235-48. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1998. Arsic, Branka, ed. Zene, slike, izmisljaji (Women, Images, Imaginariesy. Belgrade: Centar za zenske studije, 2000. This anthology is the result of the research project "Representation of Woman's Body in the Visual Media in Serbia 1990-1998," initiated by the Women's Studies Center in Belgrade. Contents: Rada Ivekovic, "(Ne)predstavljivost zenskog u simbolickoj ekonomiji: Zene, nacija i rat nakon 1989. godine" (9-30); Branka Arsic, "Mara i lice: Kasandra na bojnom polju" (31-48); Svetlana Sapsak, "Haremi, nomadi: Jelena Dimitrijevic" (49-73); Jovan Cekic, "Balkan ili masina anomalija" (75-90); Melita Zajc, "Izmedu istorije i pojma--dualizam zapadnog misljenja iz perspective feministicke teorije, politike i umetnosti" (91-119); Svetlana Slapsak, "Zensko telo ujugoslovenskom filmu: status zene, paradigma feminizma" (121-37); Branimir Stojanovic, "Srbin i Srpkinja u istoriji filma" (139-47); Branka Arsic, "Telo knjige i znacenje zene" (149-54); Tomislav Longinovic, "Krvi pesma u ratu i miru" (155-80); Marina Blagojevic, "Nevidljivo telo i mocna bestelesnost: mediji u Srbiji 90-rih" (181-202); Hajdana Baletic, "Nasi novi heroji" (20310); Tatjana Rosic, "U ogledalu glamura" (211-55); Ksenija Bilbija, "Tehnopoetike tekstualnih tela" (257-81); Tomislav Longinovic, "Velicanstvene rusevine" (283-5). Ascoly, Nina. "Abroad with Iron Jan." Z Magazine (November 1994): 21-2. Annotated under Bulgaria. Amnesty International. Federal Republic of Yugoslavia: Human Rights Violations against Women in Kosovo Province. New York: Amnesty International USA, 1998. Backer, Berit. Behind the Stone Walls: Changing Household Organization among the Albanians ofKosovo. Oslo: PRIO-publication S-8/79, 1979.
391
Serbia and Montenegro
SER36 SER37 SER38
SER39
SER40 SER41
SER42
SER43
SER44
SER45
SER46
SER47
SER48
Bafo, Sara. "Between Despair and Hope: A Belgrade Diary." Canadian Women's Studies/Les cahiers de lafemme 16, no.1 (Winter 1995): 6-9. Bakija-Gunga, Drita. Grate e Kosoves ne periudhen e ndertimit socialiste (1945-1978). Prishtina: Instituti i historise Kosoves, 1986. About women in Kosovo. In Albanian. Beissinger, Margaret. "Epic, Gender, and Nationalism: The Development of NineteenthCentury Balkan Literature." In Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World: The Poetics of Community, edited by Margaret Beissinger, Jane Tylus, and Susanne Wofford, 69-86. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1999. About the constructions of gender in Serbian, Croatian, Bulgarian, and Romanian epic poetry of the 19th century. Beldiceanu-Steinherr, Irene. "Les illusions d'une princesse: Le sort des biens de Mara Brankovic. In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im
Osmanischen Reicb = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Hans Georg Majer, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, vol. 1,4359. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Brankovic was a Serbian woman who, in 1435, married a Turkish sultan. Benderly, Jill. "Rape, Feminism, and Nationalism in the War in Yugoslav Successor States." In Feminist Nationalism, edited by Lois A. West, 59-72. New York: Routledge, 1997. Benic, Velika, ed. Borba zena Srbije za emancipaciju i ravnopravnost i njihovo ucesce u revolucionarnom radnickom pokretu 1903-1941. godine. Belgrade: Konferencija za drustvenu aktivnost zena SR Srbije; "Export press," 1969. About the Serbian women's struggle for equal rights and emancipation. Besevic, Ivanka and Olga Bescvic. "Belgrade Sisters under Siege: Excerpts from the War Diary of Ivanka Besevic." Kosovo: Contending Voices on Balkan Interventions. Edited by William Joseph Buckley, 31-5. Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub., 2000. Blagojevic, Marina. "Discrimination: Unpaid, Underpaid, and Underestimated." Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FR!. Ed. Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997.83-94. About discrimination against women in Serbia. - - - . "Double-Faced Marginalization: Women in Science in Yugoslavia." Women in Science: Token Women or Gender Equality? , edited by Veronica Stolte-Heiskanen et al., 7593. Oxford; New York: Berg. Distributed exclusively in the U.S.A. and Canada by St. Martin's Press, 1991. - - - . "Drustvene nejednakosti i pol." Drustvene nejednakosti, 89-109. Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1991. About social inequalities and sex. - - - . "Gender and Survival: Serbia in the 1990s," In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe 1945-1998 = Wieder. Aujbau: = Frauen, Familie und Politik in Mitteleuropa 1945-1948, edited by Andrea Peto & Bela Rasky, 187214. Budapest: Central European University, The Program on Gender and Culture: Osterreichisches Ost- und Sudosteuropa-Institut, Aussenstelle Budapest; New York: Open Society Institute, Network Women's Program, 1999. - - - , ed. Ka vidljivoj ienskoj istoriji: Zenski pokret u Beogradu 9D-tih. [Towards a Visible Women's History: The Women's Movement in Belgrade in the 1990s] Belgrade: Centar za Zcnske studije, 1998. Resulting from the project of the same title, this anthology was realized at the Women's Studies Center in Belgrade. The authors themselves were participants in the movement. Includes texts on the roots and organizations of the movement in Belgrade, on political and pacifist groups, groups against violence, groups for feminist education, groups for helping marginal women, law groups, new directions, feminist creative works, and feminist research. The introductory and concluding essays are by Marina Blagojevic. - - - , ed. Mapiranje mizoginije u Srbiji: Diskursi i Prakse / Mapping ofthe misogyny in Serbia: Discourses and Practices. Belgrade: AZIN-Asocijacija za zensku inicijativu, 2000.
392
Serbia and Montenegro
SER49 SER50 SER51
SER52
SER53
SER54
SER55
SER56 SER57
SER58
SER59
SER60
SER61
SER62 SER63
Collection of texts by Dragana Antonijevic, Jelena Batinic, Marina Blagojevic, Marina Bogdanovic, Biljana Dojcinovic-Nesic, Milena Dragiccvic-Sesic, Dubravka Djuric, Isidora Jaric, Ivana Mardesic, Ratka Maric, Zorica Mrsevic, Radmila Nastic, Lazar Nikolic, Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vanda Perovic, Branislava Poznanovic, Lidija Radulovic, Svenka Savic, Ivana Stevanovic, Slavica Stojanovic, Jasmina Tesanovic, Zorica Tornic, and Marija Vidovic on various aspects and manifestations of misogyny. The book is divided into sections entitled: Language [and] Thought, Intellectual Tradition, Local Patriarchy, Culture, Women's Creative Works, Institutions, Violence, Inside, and Anti/feminism. - - - . "Nauka i pol: Inhibicija institucionalnog okruzenja.t'[Scicncc and sex: the inhibition of an institutionalized environment.] Sociologija [Belgrade] 1 (1992): 23-37. - - - . "Nauka i pol: Obrasci svakodnevnog zivota." [Science and sex: daily life formulas.] Sociologija [Belgrade] 2 (1992): 243-57. - - - . Roditeljstvo i fertilitet: Srbija 90-tih. Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1996. About parenthood and fertility in Serbia in the 1990s. - - - . "Svakodnevica iz zenske perspektive: samozrtvovanje i beg u privatnost." In Drustvene promene i svakodnevni iivot: Srbija pocetkom devedesetih, edited by Silvano Bolcic, 181-209. Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1996. About daily life from a woman's perspective in Serbia in the early 1990s. - - - . "The Walks in a Gender Perspective." In Protest in Belgrade: Winter ofDiscontent, edited by Mladen Lazic. Trans. by Liljana Nikolic, 113-30. Budapest; New York: CEU Press, 1999. About gender and anti-government protests in Belgrade, winter 1996-97. - - - . "Women and War: Paradox of Self-Sacrifice or the Anatomy of Passivity." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 3242. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. - - - . Zene izvan kruga: Porodica i profesija. [Women out of the Circle: Family and Profession.] Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1991. Blessed Euphemia ofSerbia: The Life ofan Apostolic Eldress. Platina, CA: St. Herman of Alaska Brotherhood, 1996. Bojovic, Jovan R., et al., eds. Zene Crne Gore u revolucionarnom pokretu 1918-1945. Titograd: Istorij ski institut, 1969. About women in the revolutionary movement of Montenegro, 1918-1945. Bozinovic, Neda. "Studentkinje i diplomirane studentkinje Beogradskog univerziteta u ratu i revoluciji. In Studentkinje Beogradskog univerziteta u revolucionarnom pokretu, 106-201. Belgrade: Centar za marksizam Univerziteta u Beogradu i Istorijski arhiv Beograda, 1988. About Belgrade's university women students and alumni in World War H. - - - . "Udeo Velike skole i Beogradskog univerziteta u ostvarivanju ravnopravnosti zena u Srbiji." In Ideje i pokreti na Beogradskom univerzitetu ofosnivanja do danas, VoI. H, 9-24. Belgrade: Centar za marksizam Univerziteta u Beogradu, 1988. About the role of Belgrade University in the achievement of women's equality in Serbia. - - - . "Udruzenje i domovi studentkinja Beogradskog univerziteta." In Studentkinje Beogradskog univerziteta u revolucionarnom pokretu, 17-53. Belgrade: Centar za marksizam Univerziteta u Beogradu i Istorij ski arhiv Beograda, 1988. About the women's student association and women's student dorms at Belgrade University in World War H. - - - . Zensko pitanje u Srbiji u XIX i XX veku. Belgrade: Devedeset Cetrvrta, Zene u th th-century Crnom, 1996. On the woman question in 19 _ and 20 Serbia. Reviewed by Andelka Milic, in Zenske studije: Casopis za feministicku teoriju 5, no. 6 (1996): 261-6. Bracewell, Wendy. "Women, Motherhood, and Contemporary Serbian Nationalism." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (1996): 25-33. Bucinca, Xheraldina. "Mos me pyatni pse shes trupin tim." [Don't Ask Me Why I Am Selling
393
Serbia and Montenegro
SER64 SER65 SER66
SER67
SER68
SER69 SER70 SER71
SER72 SER73 SER74 SER75 SER76 SER77
SER78 SER79
SER80
My Body]. Kosovaria (25 December, 1994). Caro1a, Elizabeth. "Women in Black Against War Meet." Off Our Backs 25 no.9 (Oct 1995): 8-10. Cetkovic, Nadezda. "Nedovo1jna argumentacija." Politika (13 January 1995). About women's lack of legal protection from rape and incest. - - - , ed. Zenska politicka perspektiva: 77 apela, zahteva, protesta, informacija, parola Beogradskog ienskcg lobija. Belgrade: Beogradski zenski lobi, Zenske studije i komunikacije - INDOK centar, 1998. A collection that documents the activity of the Belgrade Women's Lobby. Contains 77 appeals, demands, protests, news, statements and slogans of the Lobby. Chepelevskaia, T. I. "Vuk i Anna: Ideal zhenshchiny v zhizni velikogo uchenogo." In Natsional'nyi eras i kul'tura v dvukh tomakh, compiled by G. D. Gachev and L. N. Titova, v. 1,241-58. Moscow: Ladomir, 2002. Vuk Karadzic and Anna: the ideal of womanhood in the life of a great scholar. Children and Women in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, Former Yugoslav Republic ofMacedonia, 1995-1997: A Situation Analysis. N.p.: UNICEF, 1997. Annotated under Bosnia. Children and Women in Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia & Montenegro): A Situation Analysis. New York: UNICEF, 1994. Cockbum, Cynthia. "A Women's Political Party for Yugoslavia: Introduction to the SerbianFeminist Manifesto." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 155-60. Colak-Antic, Tijana. "Everyday Life and Ethnology: The "Jour" in Belgrade During the Inter-War Period 1919-1940 and the Generation Gap." In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology of the Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naumovic, 125-32. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fiir Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. About gender, class, and generation in upper-class women and girls' socialization patterns in inter-war Serbia. Copeland, Fanny S. The Women ofSerbia: A Lecture. London: Published for the Kosovo Day Committee. London: Faith Press, 1919; 1910. Curie, Radoslav. Srpske vise devojacke skole u Vojvodini. Novi Sad: Matica srpska, 1961. About Serbian high schools for girls in Vojvodina. Cvetic, Bosa and Rada Vujacic, eds. Zene Srbije u NOB. Belgrade: Nolit, 1975. About Serbian women in World War n. Darville, Ray L., and Joy B. Reeves. "Social Inequality among Yugoslav Women in Directorial Positions." Sociological Spectrum 12, no. 3 (1992): 279-92. Davidovic, Milena. "Rat i altemativni zenski pokret u Srbiji." Sociologija [Belgrade] 2 (April-June 1995): 133-48. About war and an alternative women's movement in Serbia. Djuric, Tatjana. "From National Economies to Nationalist Hysteria: Consequences for Women." In Crossjires: Nationalism, Racism and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 121-41. London; East Haven, Conn.: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. Annotated under Bosnia. Dobrosavljevic-Grujic, Ljilljana. "SOS Helpline for Women Victims of Discrimination at Work" Feminist Review 76 (2004): 120-2. Dobrotvoma zadruga srpkinja novosatkinja. Zenski pokret u Vojvodini: prilikom proslave pedesetogodisnjice rada svog. Novi Sad: Dobrotvoma zadruga srpskinja novosatkinja, 1933. About the women's movement in Vojvodina. Dorofei, Abbot of Hilandar, 14th cent. Statement on St. Sava's kellion [microform,] ea. 1359. "Statement after a meeting of the brotherhood of the monastery to discuss the Kellion of St. Sava in Karyes and its relationship to Hilandar Monastery in light of discussions held with Empress Jelena of Serbia (wife of Dusan), who is referred to here as Sister Elisaveta. This helps to date the document to the period after Dusari's death. The text refers to a visit to Mt. Athos and Karyes by Queen Jelena after the death of Dusan. This is remarkable because Mt.
394
Serbia and Montenegro
SER81
SER82 SER83
SER84
SER85 SER86 SER87
SER88
SER89
SER90
SER91 SER92
SER93
SER94 SER95
Athos has long been closed to women and because this visit is not known to current historiography. It also states that Queen Jelena wishes to take over (occupy?) the Kellion of S1. Sava." -Ohio Link Summary. Drakulic, Slavenka. "Women and Democracy in the Former Yugoslavia." In Politics and Post Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, 123-30, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller. New York: Routledge, 1993. Duhacek, Dasa, "The Belgrade Women's Studies Centre." European Journal of Women's Studies 5, 3-4 (1998): 489-97. - - - . "Travel On, Europe." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 75-81. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Examines theories that could explain the war and disintegration of Yugoslavia and discusses the possible resistance strategies, including those of women's groups and organizations in Yugoslavia. - - - . "Women's Time in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and PostCommunism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 131-7. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. Dordevic, Tihomir R. 0 srpskim ienama. Belgrade: Stampa Davidovic, 1912. About Serbian women. Duric, Antonije. Zene Solunci govore. Belgrade: NIRO Knjizevne novine, 1987. Biographies of Serbian women in World War I. Duric-Kuzmanovic, Tatjana. "Gender Inequalities in a Nationalist, Nontransitional Context in Serbia, Emphasizing Vojvodina, During the 1990s." In Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 29-55. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Eli. "Women's Activism in Rural Kosova." In Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, edited by Marguerite R. Waller and Jennifer Rycenga, 343-8. New York: Garland, 2000. Emmert, Thomas A. "Zenski Pokret: The Feminist Movement in Serbia in the 1920s." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 33-49. University Park, Penn.: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Erlich, Vera S. "The Last Big Zadrugas: Albanian Extended Families in the Kosovo Regions." In Communal Families in the Balkans: The Zadruga. Essays by Philip E. Mosely and Essays in His Honour, edited by Robert F. Byrnes, 244-51. London: Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1976. Fregiehn, Claudia, and Durda Knezevic, "Gewalt gegen Frauen im ehem Jugoslawien." Beitrdge zur femin istischen Theorie und Praxis 37 (1994): 43-8. Annotated under Bosnia. Gavrilovic, Varga J. "0 menarkhi u Slovakinja u Vojvodini." Medicinski pregled 29, no. 3-4 (1976): 169-73. A study of menarche among 986 Slovak women in Vojvodina, aged 11-19 years. The absence of social differences in the appearance of menarche in Slovak women in this region is attributed to the homogeneous living and working conditions of this ethnic group. Gruber, Siegfried. "The development of family and household structures in Serbia in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries." In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology ofthe Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naumovic, 47-68. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. Grujic, Jelena. "Female Side of War." Vreme [Belgrade] December 4, 1995. Full text in English available at: http://www.cdsp.neu.edu/info/students/marko/vreme/vreme13.html Halpern, Joel. A Serbian Village. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1956.
395
Serbia and Montenegro
SER96
SER97
SER98
SER99 SERI00 SERI01
SERI02
SERI03
SER104
SER105 SER106 SER107 SER108
SER109
SER110
SER111 SER112
Hammel, Eugene A. "The Jewish Mother in Serbia, or Les Structures alimentaires de la parente." In Essays in Balkan Ethnology. Kroeber Anthropological Society Special publications, no. 1, edited by William G. Lockwood, 55-62. Berkeley: Kroeber Anthropological Society, 1967. . "The Zadruga as Process." In Household and Family in Past Time: Comparative Studies in the Size and Structure ofthe Domestic Group over the Last Three Centuries in England, France, Serbia, Japan and Colonial North America, with Further Materials from Western Europe, edited by Peter Laslett, 335-73. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1972. Hamilton, Amy, Carol Anne Douglas, and Barbara Kraus. "Serbia's War Against Bosnia and Croatia." Special pull-out section of Off Our Backs (May 1993). Annotated under Bosnia. Hasek, Ankica. "Latentna struktura socijalnog statusa mladih zena." [Latent structure of the social status of young women] Sociologija [Belgrade] 1 (Jan-March 1992): 39-54. Hawkesworth, Celia. "A Serbian Woman in a Turkish Harem: The Work of Jelena Dimitrijevic (1862-1945)." Slavonic and East European Review 77, no. 1 (1999):58-73. Hinrichs, Ljiljana and Uwe Hinrichs. "Gibt es eine serbische Frauensprache?" In: Der Stellung der Frau aufdem Balkan: Beitrdge zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin. Edited by Norbert Reiter, 279-92. Berlin: Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1987. Hlapec-Dordevic, Julka. "Sudbina zene." [Women's destiny.] Letopis Matice srpske [Novi Sad] 317 no. 1 (July 1928): 21-44. Reprinted as the first part ofDr. Julka Chlapec-Dordevic, Sudbina zene: Kriza seksualne etike: Dve socioloske studije, 5-35. Ljubljana, 1930. Reprinted in ProFemina 5-6 (Winter-Spring 1996): 90-102. Howlett, Jo Anne. "Activism Without Borders." Circles: The Buffalo Women's Journal of Law and Social Policy 4 (1996): 70. About women's weekly protest meetings against war and violence against women in Belgrade starting October 1991. Hughes, Donna M., and Kathleen Foster. "War, Nationalism, and Rape: Women Respond by Opening a Centre Against Sexual Violence in Belgrade, Serbia." Women's Studies International Forum 19.1/2 (1996): 183-4. , and Lepa Mladjenovic. "Feminist Organizing in Serbia: 1990-1994." Canadian Women's Studieslles cahiers de lafemme 16, no.l (Winter 1995): 95-7. , Lepa Mladjenovic, and Zorica Mrsevic. "Feminist Resistance in Serbia." The European Journal of Women 's Studies 2 no. 4 (November 1995): 509-32. Hi6, Dragoslav. Prve iene socijalisti u Srbiji. Belgrad: Rad, 1956. About the first Serbian women socialists. "In the Wake of the Bombings: Kosovo's Legacy for Women." Women, Law and Development International Bulletin (Summer 1999): 1, 7. About the effects of the Kosovo crisis on the lives of Albanian women. The UN High Commissioner for Refugees and the UN Children's Fund stated cases of sexual harassment, torture, rape, trafficking, forced prostitution, discrimination, and exploitation of women and children refugees. Ivanovic, Zorica. "The World is Huge, Do Not Marry Affinals." In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology ofthe Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naumovic, 69-92. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. Jalusic, Vlasta. "Zuriick in den 'Naturzustand'? Desintegration Jugoslawiens und ihre Folgen fur die Frauen." Feministische Studien 10, no. 2 (1992): 9-21. About the consequences of the break-up of Yugoslavia on women. Jankovic, M. "Da li drzava zeli decu?" Bursa (June 2, 1994). About state policy toward children. Jankovic Radovic, Viktorija, ed. Putevi borbe za emancipaciju i ravnopravnost zena: Republicka konferencija SSRN Srbije. Belgrade: Politicka biblioteka SSRN Srbije, no. 1,
396
Serbia and Montenegro
SER113
SER114 SER115
SER116 SER117
SER118 SER119 SER120 SER121
SER122
SER123
SER124 SER125 SER126
SER127
SER128
SER129 SER130 SER131
1977. Conference proceedings about the struggle for the emancipation and equality of women under socialism. The conference was organized by the Socialist League of the Working People of Serbia. Jaric, Isidora. "Zacarani krug: udzbenicka predstava: odnosi medu polovima." In Ratnistvo, patriotizam, patrijarhalnost, edited by Ruzica Rosandic and Vesna Pesic, 105-16. Belgrade: Centar za antiratne akcije, 1994. Also in Feministicke sveske 2 (1994): 165-76. About the representation of women and gender roles in elementary school textbooks. Jeremic, Kaca, "Words from Feminists in Serbia." OfJOur Backs (February 1993): 25. Jovanovic, Branka. "The International Tribunal in the Hague and Rapes of Serbian Women." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 66-70. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. Kaestli, Elisabeth. Frauen in Kosova: Lebensgeschichten aus Krieg und Wiederaufbau. With photographs by Alexander Kornhuber. Zurich: Limmat, 2001. Kandido-Jaksic, Maja. "Kult ratnistva i kult materinstva." Zbornik Instituta za kriminoloska i socioloska istraiivanja [Belgrade] 1 (1994): 217-37. About the cult of belligerence and the cult of motherhood. - - - . "Idealan muskarac i idealna zena." Sociologija [Belgrade] 2 (Apr-June 1995): 14973. About the ideal man and ideal woman. - - - . "Istorijski razvoj drustveno-ekonomskog polozaja zene." ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 197-205. About the historical development of women's socio-economic position. Kajosevic, Indira. "Women sans Frontiers." War Report 36 (September, 1995): 43-4. Kecic, Danilo, ed. Zene Vojvodine u ratu i revoluciji 1941-1945: (radovi sa savetovanja odrianog 27. i 28. marta 1984. u Novom Sadu). Novi Sad: Institut za istoriju, 1984. Proceedings of a conference held in Novi Sad, 27 and 28 March 1984, about the women of Vojvodina in World War II and the ensuing revolutions. Kelmendi, Flora. "A Tale from Prishtina." In Kosovo: Contending Voices on Balkan Interventions, edited by William Joseph Buckley, 27-30. Grand Rapids, MI.: William B. Eerdmans Pub., 2000. About the author's experience of war and bombing in Kosova. Kesic, Vesna and Lepa Mladjenovic, "Laughter, Tears, and Politics-Dialogue: How Women Do It." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, vol. 5, Edited by Marguerite R. WaIler and Jennifer Rycenga, 37-40. New York: Garland, 2000. Kisic, Izabela and Nada Kovacevic, "Zenski gnev i popovska zloba." Nasa borba, 16 January 1995. About women's rage and the evils of priests. Knezevic, Durda. "Abused and Misused: Women and Their Political Exploitation." Connexions 42 (1993): 12-3. Annotated under Croatia. - - - . "Rulers and Rhetoric Change, but Reality?" War Report 36 (September, 1995): 356. An account of the development of feminism under socialist Yugoslavia and how these links among women in what became Serbia and Croatia weathered the breakdown of the state and changes in official ideologies. Knezic, Branislava. "Stranputice jedne (re)socijalizacije" studija slucaja (Astray Paths of a (re)Socialization). Temida 3 (1998): 41-7. The article is the result of research project on "Domestic Violence and the Criminality of Women," conducted by the Women's Studies Center, Belgrade, in 1997-98. Konferencija za drustvenu aktivnost zena SR Srbije. Skupstina (1964: Belgrade, Serbia). Uslovi privredivanja i ucesce iena u samoupravljanju: materijali sa Skupstine Konferencije za drustvenu aktivnost iena SR Srbije. Belgrade: Sedma sila, 1964. About women's economic and political participation. Konstantinovic, Radoslav M. Zaposlena majka i njeno dete. [N.p.: n.p.], 1960. About child care. Konstantinovic-Vilic, Slobodanka. Zene ubice. Nis: Gradina, 1986. About women murderers. - - - , and Nevena Petrusic. "The Right of Abortion: Legislation and Practice." In Women's
397
Serbia and Montenegro
SER132
SER133
SER134
SER135
SER136 SER137
SER138
SER139 SER140 SER141
SER142
SER143 SER144 SER145 SER146
Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 19-39. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. The authors present an analysis of the existing legal regulations on abortion in Serbia and the results of a research project conducted at the Gynecology Clinic in Nis, and argue that the existing legislation limits the right of women to freely decide about childbirth. Korac, Maja. "Ethnic Conflict, Rape and Feminism: The Case of Yugoslavia." Research on Russia and Eastern Europe 2 (1996): 133-43. A revised version of her 1994 article in Sociologija, below. . "Ethnic-nationalism, Wars and the Patterns of Social, Political and Sexual Violence Against Women: The Case of Post-Yugoslav Countries." Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Power 5, no. 2 (October1998): 153-81. . "Refugee Women in Serbia: Their Experiences of War, Nationalism and State Building." In Women, Citizenship and Difference, edited by Nira Yuval-Davis and Pnina Werbner, 192-204. London; New York: Zed. Distributed in the USA exclusively by St. Martin's Press, 1999. . "Representation of Mass Rape in Ethnic Conflicts in What was Yugoslavia: Discussion with C. MacKinnon's Concept of 'Genocidal' Rape in This Conflict." Sociologija (Belgrade) 36, no. 4 (October-December 1994): 495-514. . "Serbian Nationalism: Nationalism of My Own People." Feminist Review 45 (autumn 1993): 108-12. About the features and consequences of Serbian nationalism. . "Understanding Ethnic-National Identity and Its Meaning: Questions from a Woman's Experience." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (January 1996): 133-46. A look at nationalism in Serbia from an "insider" woman's (and feminist's) perspective. . Zatocenice pola: Drustveni identitet mladih zena na selu izmedju tradicionalne kulture i savremenih vrednosti. Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1991. About the social identity of young rural women caught between traditional culture and contemporary values. Kovacevic-Djuranovic, Jovanka. "Mothers Respected, Sisters Protected." War Report 36 (September 1995): 44--5. The author is from Montenegro. Krajinovic, Vanda. "Yougoslavie, feminismc d'hier et d'aujourdhui." Chronique Feministe [Brussels] 32 (1989): 18-9. About Yugoslav feminism, past and present. Krasztev, Peter. "Who Will Take the Blame? Or: How to Make an Audience Grateful for Family Massacres? In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe 1945-1998 = Wieder. Aujbau: = Frauen, Familie und Politik in Mitteleuropa 19451948, edited by Andrea Peto & Beta Rasky, 233-43. Budapest: Central European University, The Program on Gender and Culture: Osterreichisches Ost- und Siidosteuropa-Institut, Aussenstelle Budapest; New York: Open Society Institute, Network Women's Program, 1999. Krippner, Monica. The Quality ofMercy: Women at War, Serbia, 1915-18. Newton Abbot: David & Charles, 1980. About British women, nursing volunteers in Serbia during World War!. . Zene u ratu: Srbija 1915-1918. Belgrade: Naroda knjiga, 1986. Translation of Krippner's Quality ofMercy. Kron, Leposava. Seksualno nasilje: psiholoska studija. Belgrade: Prometej i Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1992. A psychological study of sexual violence. Laskaris, Mihailo. Srpske kraljice: vizantiske princeze u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji. [Serbian Queens: Byzantine Princesses in Medieval Serbia]. Belgrade: AIZ Dosije, Orion Press, 1990. . Vizantiske princeze u srednjevekovnoj Srbiji. Prilog istoriji vizantiskosrpskih odnosa od kraja XII do sredine XV veka. Begrade: Knjizarnica F. Baha, 1926. Reprint Belgrade: AIZ
398
Serbia and Montenegro
SER147 SERl48 SER149 SER150
SER151
SER152
SER153
SER154
SER155
Dosije, 1990. About Byzantine princesses in Medieval Serbia and relations between Serbia and the Byzantine Empire. Levin, Eve. "Eastern Orthodox Christianity." In Handbook ofMedieval Sexuality, edited by Vern L. Bullough and James A. Brundage. New York: Garland Publishing: 1996.329-44. . Sex and Society in the World ofthe Orthodox Slavs, 900-1700. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Univ. Press, 1989. Lilly, Carol S. "Serbia." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 97-110. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2003. , and Melissa Bokovoy. "Serbia, Croatia and Yugoslavia." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 91-96. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2003. Litrichin, Vera, and Lepa Mladjenovic. "Belgrade Feminists: Separation, Guilt, and Identity Crisis." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 179-85. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Belgrade feminists discuss the activities of local women's groups, their identity crisis following the disintegration of Yugoslavia, the tensions in women's groups over nationalism, and the feelings of confusion and guilt for what a government they did not vote for did in their name. Lukic, Jasmina. "East European Feminist Conference: 'What Can We Do For Ourselves', Belgrade, 3-5 June 1994." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (January-April 1996): 179-80. . "Media Representations of Men and Women in Times of War and Crisis: The Case of Serbia." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 393-423. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Lukic, Marija. "Domestic Violence: Legal Solutions and Institutional Treatment." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 11829. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. About domestic violence and the current legislative framework in Serbia. Maguire, Sarah "Researching 'A Family Affair': Domestic Violence in Former Yugoslavia and Albania." Gender and Development 6, no. 3 (November 1998): 60-6. Annotated under Albania.
Maric-Einstein, Mileva, 1875-1948. Mathematician and physicist of Serbian origin, born in Vojvodina (in today's Yugoslavia, then Hungary). She studied physics in Switzerland, where she met her future spouse Albert Einstein. The extent of her contribution to Einstein's work has been the subject of an ongoing debate among scholars. Brief biographies available at: http://www.teslasociety.com/Mileva.htm; http://ouray.cudenver.edu/~mrshinn/engr3400/mileva_einstein.html.
SER156 SER157 SER158 SER159
SER160
Barnett, Carol C. A Comparative Analysis ofPerspectives ofMileva Maric Einstein. Ph. D. diss. Florida State Univ., 1998. Bukumirovic, Dragana. Mileva Maric Ajnstajn. Belgrade; Narodna knjiga-Alfa, 1995. Chiu, Charles S. Frauen im Schatten. Wien: J&V, 1994. Includes a section on Mileva Maric Einstein. Duric-Trbuhovic, Desanka. Im Schatten Albert Einsteins: das tragische Leben der Mileva Einstein-Maric [In the shadow of Albert Einstein: The tragic life of Mileva Maric]. Bern: P. Haupt, 1988. The Einstein Family Correspondence: Including the Albert Einstein-Mileva Maric Love Letters: The Property ofthe Einstein Family Correspondence Trust. Corp Author: Christie, Manson & Woods International Inc. New York: Christie's Auctions, 1996.
399
Serbia and Montenegro SER161
SER162
SER163 SER164 SER165
SER166
SER167
SER168
SER169 SER170 SER171
Gabor, Andrea. Einstein's Wife: Work and Marriage in the Lives ofFive Great TwentiethCentury Women. New York: Penguin Books, 1995. Includes a section on Serbian mathematician Mileva Maric-Einstein, Hildebrandt, Irma. "Anteil am Nobelpreis? Mileva Einstein-Maric (1875-1948): Kommilitonin und Ehefrau." In Die Frauenzimmer kommen: 16 Ziircher Portraits, by Irma Hildebrandt, 139-58. Munich: Diederichs, 1997. Pyenson, Lewis. "Einstein's Natural Daughter." History of Science 28 (1990): 365-79. About Albert Einstein's and Mileva Maric's daughter. Renn, Jiirgen, and Robert Schulmann, eds. Albert Einstein/Miieva Maric: The Love Letters. Translated by Shawn Smith. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univ. Press, 1992. Savic, Svenka. "Diskursne osobine privatnih pisama Mileve Ajnstajn (Maric) i Alberta Ajnstajna." Flogiston: Casopis za istoriju nauke [Belgrade] 1 no. 1 (1995): 63-78. About the discursive characteristics of Mileva Einstein (Maric)' sand Albert Einstein's private letters. - - - . "Put do Mileve Maric-Ajnstajn: privatna pisma." Zenske studije 4 (1996): 117-31. About mathematician Mileva Maric-Einstein, who was married to Albert Einstein, through an analysis of her private letters. - - - . "The Road to Mileva Maric-Einstein: Private Letters." In: Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 199212002, edited by Jelisaveta Blagojevic & Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, 201-10. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. Stachel, John. "Albert Einstein and Mileva Maric: A Collaboration That Failed to Develop." Creative Couples in the Sciences, edited by Helena M. Pycior, Nancy G. Slack, and Pnina G. Abir-Am. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 1996.207-19. Walker, Evan Harris. "Did Einstein Espouse His Spouse's Ideas." Physics Today 42, no.2 (Feb 1989): 11. - - - . "Maric, Mileva: Relativistic Role." Physics Today 44, no.2 (Feb 1991): 122-4. Zackheim, Michele. Einstein's Daughter: The Searchfor Lieserl. New York: Riverhead Books, 1999. About Albert Einstein's and Mileva Maric's first, illegitimate daughter, who was given up for adoption.
Markovie, Ljubica, 1948-. Editor-in-chief and then director of the news agency "Beta" in Serbia. SER172 SER173
SER174
SER175
Markovic, Ljubica. Danica Markovic: prva srpska moderna liricarka. Cacak: Zajednica doma i skole cacanske gimnazije, 1940. Annotated under SER492. . Poceci feminizma u Srbiji i Vojvodini. Belgrade: Biblioteka Udruzenja univerzitetski obrazovanih zen a, 1934. Parts reprinted in ProFemina 8 (Autumn 1996): 204-10. About the beginnings of feminism in Serbia and Vojvodina. . "Pogled na pesnicko stvaranje srpske zene." Juini pogled [Skopje] XII no. 8-9 (1938). Reprinted in ProFemina 8 (Autumn 1996): 211-2. A look at the poetry of Serbian women. . "Ucesce zena u stvaranju nase narodne pesme." Prilog za knjiievnost, jezik, istoriju i folklor XVIII no. 1,2 (1938). Reprinted in ProFemina 8 (Autumn 1996): 213-4. About women's participation in the creation of folk poetry.
SER176
Corovic, Ljubica. "Ljubica Markovic: Poceci feminizma kod nas." ProFemina [Belgrade] 8 (Autumn 1996): 202-3. About Ljubica Markovic and the beginnings of feminism in Serbia.
SER177
Markovic, Milan. Die serbische Hauskommunion (Zadruga) und ihre Bedeutung in der
400
Serbia and Montenegro Vergangenheit und Gegenwart. Leipzig: Duncker & Humblot, 1903. A historical survey of the Serbian zadruga. Markovic, Mirjana [Mira], 1942-. Wife of former Serbian president Slobodan Milosevic, SER178
SER 179
SER180
SER181 SER182
SER183 SER184
SER185
SER186 SER187
SER188 SER189 SER190
Markovic, Mira. Answer. Toronto: Quarry Press, 1997. A companion piece to Night and Day, below, comprised of a series of interviews with Markovic. The publisher adds, "Those of the old, humane, humanitarian, utopian, justice-selling Left will find much to reflect on, much to appreciate, much to agree on, and maybe even a cause for hope." . Night and Day. Toronto: Quarry Press, 1997. Translation of Markovic' s journals, which originally appeared in the Belgrade magazine Duga from December 1992 to July 1994. As the wife of Serbian president Slobodan Milosevic, she "offers a special personal insight into the events and personalities of this era." Markovic, Predrag. "Sexuality in Belgrade in the 20th century. In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology of the Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naumovic, 93-100. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. McGrath, Anne. "Bombs Away! Feminists Theorize NATO Bombing in Kosovo." Canadian Woman Studies 19 no. 4 (Winter 2000): 54-60. Mertus, Julie. "Gender in the Service of the Nation: Female Citizenship in Kosovar Society." Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society, 3, no. 2-3 (Summer-Fall 1996): 261-77. . War's Offensive on Women: The Humanitarian Challenge in Bosnia, Kosovo and Afghanistan. West Hartford, CT: Kumarian Press, 2000. . "Women in Kosovo: Contested Terrains: National Identities' Roles in Shaping and Challenging Gender Identity." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women, Society and Politics in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina Ramet, 17186. University Park: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1999. About women's increasing roles in politics and society. Meznaric, Silva. "Gender as an Ethno-Marker: Rape, War and Identity Politics in the Former Yugoslavia." In Identity Politics and Women: Cultural Reassertions and Feminisms in International Perspective, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 76-97. Boulder: Westview Press, 1994. Meznaric connects Serbian nationalist campaigns against Kosovo Albanians in the 1980s to the wartime rapes by Serbian forces of non-Serb women in the wars in Croatia and Bosnia in the early 1990s. In Kosovo, Serbian rhetoric accused Albanian men of raping Serb women and the government of Slobodan Milosevic established the legal category of "ethnic rape," punished more severely than "normal" rape. Meznaric argues that this logic was extended to the raping of "the enemy's women" by Serb forces in Bosnia-Herzegovina. . "The Rapists' Progress: Ethnicity, Gender and Violence." Revija za sociologiju [Zagreb] (July 7, 1994): 119-29. Milic, Andjelka. "Nationalism and Sexism: Eastern Europe in Transition." In Europe's New Nationalism: States and Minorities in Conflict, edited by Richard Caplan and John Feffer, 178-93. New York: Oxford Uni v. Press, 1996. . "Nove tehnologije i odnosi polova: pogled iznutra na odnose moci." Sociologija [Belgrade] 1 (1992): 5-22. About new technologies and power relations between the sexes. . "Social Disintegration and Families under Stress: Serbia 1991-1995. Sociology [Belgrade] 4 (Oct-Dec 1995): 455-72. . "Svakodnevni zivot porodica u vrtlogu drustvenog rasula." In Drustvene promene i svakodnevni iivot: Srbija pocetkom devedesetih, edited by Silvano Bolcic, 135-80. Belgrade:
401
Serbia and Montenegro
SER191
SER192
SER193
SER194 SER195 SER196 SER197
SER198
SER199
SER200 SER201 SER202 SER203
SER204 SER205
Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta u Beogradu, 1996. About the daily life of families in the turbulent 1990s in Serbia. . "Women and Nationalism in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and Postcommunism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 109-22. New York: Routledge, 1993. . "Women and Work in the Former Yugoslavia and Their Present Situation." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 237-44. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. . "Women, Technology and the Societal Failure of the Former Yugoslavia." In Bringing Technology Home, edited by Cynthia Cockburn and Ruza Fiirst-Dilic, 147-64. Buckingham, England: Open Univ. Press, 1994. . "The Women's Movement in Serbia and Montenegro at the Turn of the Millennium: A Sociological Study of Women's Groups." Feminist Review 76 (2004): 65-82. . Zene, politika, porodica. Belgrade: Institut za politicke studije, 1994. About women, politics, and family. Milich, Zorka. A Stranger's Supper: An Oral History of Centenarian Women in Montenegro. New York: Twayne Publishers; London: Prentice Hall, 1995. Milutinovic, Branislav, and Radivoj Radic. "0 vremenu zamonasenja carice Jelene: Jedna pretpostavka." [Fr. sum. Sur l'epoque de la prise du voile de I'irnperatrice Jelena: Une supposition]. Zbomik Radova Vizantoloskog Instituta 33 (1994): 195-202. About the period of Empress Jelena' s taking of the veil. Milutinovic, Kosta. "Prve Srpske Socijalistkinje i Ruske Nihilistkinje u Cirihu" [The first Serbian women socialists and Russian women nihilists in Zurich]. Zbornik Istorijskog Muzeja Srbije [Yugoslavia] 15-6 (1979): 17-28. "In the 1872-73 academic year there were 108 women from Russia studying in Zurich. Most of them were nihilists who had fled from the oppression of the Tsarist authorities. They had a great influence on Serbian women with whom they studied in Switzerland. These included the first Serbian women socialists, Milica and Anka Ninkovic, the daughters of a prominent professor; Draga Ljocic, Serbia's first woman doctor; and Jelisaveta Pesic and Mileva Stoilkovic, wives of editors of Serbian socialist newspapers. Together the Russian and Serbian women founded socialist students' associations and set up a Russian-Serbian publishing house." -Historical Abstracts. Miskovic, Natasa. "'Dragi moj Mileta': Geschlechterverhaltnisse in der serbischen Jahrhundertwende im Spiegel der Familienkorrespondenz von Jelena Novakovic." In Normsetzung und -iiberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert, edited by Carmen Scheide und Natali Stegmann, 137-49. Bochum: Winkler, 1999. Mladenovic, Bozica, Zene u Toplickom ustanku 1917. Belgrade: Socijalna misao, 1996. About women in the Toplica uprising in 1917. Mladenovic, Lepa. "Belgrade Feminists 1992." Peace News [London] (Feb 1993): 8. The author's name is sometimes also spelled "Mladjenovic." . "Beyond War Hierarchies: Belgrade Feminists' Experience Working with Female Survivors of War." Women & Therapy 22, no. 1 (1999): 83-9. . "Dear Women, Pacifists from Belgrade." Belgrade: Zene za mir, 1992. Photocopy. Leaflet describes the increase in domestic violence against women in relation to nightly news broadcasts of militaristic, nationalistic messages and reports on the war in BosniaHerzegovina. . "Feminist Organizing in Serbia: 1990-1994." Canadian Women's Studies/Les cahiers de lafemme (Winter 1995): 95-7. . "The Former Yugoslavia: A Woman Speaks." The Womanist [Ottawa] (Spring 1993): 38-9.
402
Serbia and Montenegro SER206
SER207
SER208 SER209 SER210 SER211
SER212
SER213 SER214
SER215
SER216
SER217
SER218
SER219
SER220
SER221
SER222
- - - . "In the Home-On the Battlefield: Basic Characteristics of Male Violence Against Women and War Violence." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994,69-74. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. - - - . "Lesbian Human Rights." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 48-52. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. About the social invisibility of lesbians, the Belgrade group for lesbian human rights, Labris, and their requests for the changes in Yugoslav legislation. - - - . "Loving Women, Fighting War: A Serbian Lesbian Examines Militarism and Homophobia." Off Our Backs 24, no. 9 (Oct 1994): 8. - - - . "Nachbarinnen im Krieg: Belgrader Feministinnen 1992." Frauensolidaritiit [Vienna] (Spring 1993): 6. About Belgrade feminists in wartime (1992). - - - . "Notes of the Feminist Lesbian Activist during the Wartime." European Forum of Left Feminists [Brussels] (Summer 1996): 1-2. - - - . "Serbia: Rape in War: Testimonies of the Global Tribunal on Violations of Women's Human Rights." IV World Conference on Human Rights, Vienna, June 1993. New Jersey: Center for Women's Global Leadership, 1994.38-9. - - - . "Sest godina SOS telefona za zene i decu zrtve nasilja: Cutim a u meni je plamen besa." [Six years of SOS hotline for women and children victims of violence: I am silent but there is a flame of anger within me.] Republika [Belgrade] (16-30 April 1996): 11-2. - - - . "Universal Soldier: Rape is War." Off Our Backs (March 1993): 14-5. - - - , and Divna Matijasevic. "SOS Belgrade July 1993-1995: Dirty Streets." In Women in a Violent World: Feminist Analyses and Resistance across 'Europe,' edited by Chris Corrin, 119-32. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press, 1996. - - - , and Donna M. Hughes. "Feminist Resistance to War and Violence in Serbia." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance, edited by Marguerite R. WaIler and Jennifer Rycenga. New York: Garland Pub., 2000.247-74. - - - , and Vera Litricin. "Belgrade Feminists 1992: Separation, Guilt and Identity Crisis." Feminist Review 45 (Autumn 1993): 113-9. Reprinted in Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 179-85. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Moss, Kevin. "From Sworn Virgins to Transvestite Prostitutes: Performing Gender and Sexuality in Two Films from Yugoslavia." In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 79-94. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Discusses Karanovic' s Yirdiina (Virginia) and Zilnik's Dupe od mramora (Marble Ass). Mostov, Julie. '''Our Women' /'Their Women': Symbolic Boundaries, Territorial Markers, and Violence in the Balkans." Peace and Change 20, no. 4 (October 1995): 515-29. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Mrsevic, Zorica. "Ajde sad se lepo vise ne svadajte: silovanje posle silovanja." [Now, Let's Stop Arguing: Rape after Rape.] SOS Bilten [Belgrade] 3 no. 6-7 (1993): 35-9. About violence against women. - - - . "Anatomija domaceg nasilja: rezultati istrazivanja: 'Tri godine rada SOS telefona'." Zbornik Instituta za kriminoloska i socioloska istraiivanja 2. (1995): 53-66. Results of research, after 3 years of an SOS Hotline, about domestic violence. - - - . "Belgrade's SOS Hotline for Women and Children Victims of Violence: A Report." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal, 370-92. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000. - - - . "Da li znate da mi imamo citav istorijat odnosa sa strankinjama." [Do you know that we have a whole history in our relationship with foreign women] Zene za mir (1998): 251-6; Women for peace (1998): 248-54.
403
Serbia and Montenegro
SER223 SER224 SER225 SER226
SER227 SER228 SER229
SER230
SER231 SER232 SER233 SER234
SER235
SER236
SER237 SER238 SER239 SER240
SER241 SER242
SER243
- - - . "Deklaracija 0 eliminaciji nasilja prema zenama." Feministicke sveske 1 (1994): 97100. Declaration about the elimination of violence against women. - - - . "Deset koraka kroz ratno seksualno nasilje." Zene protiv rata [Belgrade] 3-4 (1995): 28-34. About wartime sexual violence. - - - . "Devet mitova 0 incestu." Sociologija [Belgrade] 37 no. 1(1995): 49-59. On myths about incest. - - - . "Domestic Violence against Women in Serbia." In Working Papers Series: Women's Rights in Central Europe. Institute for Research on Women and Gender, 1-11. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan, 1997. - - - . "Dugotrajnost posledica incesta." ProFemina [Belgrade] 12 (1997): 78-185. About the long-lasting consequences of incest. - - - . "Dzejn i travno korenje: ideja zenskih civilnih grupa." SOS Bilten [Belgrade] 6-7 (1993): 183-90. About grass roots organizing and the concept of women's civil groups. - - - . "Frauen als Richterinnen und Staatsanwaltinnen in Serbien." Bulletin des Zentrum fur inierdisziplindre Frauenforschung, Frauen in ehemals soziaiistischen Liindem, Berlin 14 (1997): 23-6. About women as judges and district attorneys in Serbia. - - - . "Filthy, Old, and Ugly: Gypsy Women from Serbia." In Global Critical Race Feminism: An International Reader, edited by Adrien Katherine Wing, 160-75. New York: New York University Press, 2000. - - - . "Imamo li kostur u ormanu." [Do we have skeletons in the closet?] Zene za mir (1998): 163-7; Womenfor peace (1998): 169-72. - - - . "Incest." Casopis za klinicku psihologiju i socijalnu patologiju 2 no. 1-2 (1995): 13-52. - - - . "Incest: scenario zbivanja." Psihologija kriminala 1 (1995): 151-63. - - - . "Incestuirane invalitkinje." In Od zanemarivanja i lisavanja do zlostavljanja i nasilja, edited by Aleksandar Savic, 130-4. Belgrade: Zavod za cerebralnu paralizu, 1998. About disabled women as victims of incest. - - - . "Incomprehension of Women Victims of Violence." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994,43-8. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. - - - . "Istrazivanje 'Tri godine rada SOS telefona za zene i decu zrtve nasilja': tendencija uskracivanja pornoci i razumevanja zenama-zrtvama nasilja." Feministicke sveske 2 (1994): 43-8. About attitudes toward women-victims of violence, based on the first 3 years of Belgrade's SOS hotline service. - - - . "Ka ferninistickoj jurisprudenciji." [Towards a feminist jurisprudence.] Zenske studije 11/12 (2000): 307-29. - - - . "Kazite mi vi, ko je ikada imao koristi od feminizma." [You tell me, who has ever found Feminism Useful.] Zene za mir (1998): 171-5; Womenfor Peace (1998): 173-6. - - - . "Ko su nasilnici, diskusija sa savetovanja "Pravo i stvarnost"." Pravni zivot 47 no. 1-2 (1998): 141. About perpetrators: a discussion from the "Law and Reality" Conference. - - - . "Kriminoloski aspekti seksualne delinkvencije sa posebnim osvrtom na maloletna lica." In Seksualnost, agresivnost, delinkventnost, edited by D. Popovic, 95-120. Novi Sad: Matica Srpska, Medicinski fakultet, Pravni fakultet, 1999. About criminal aspects of sexual delinquency, with a special focus on underage persons. - - - . "Krsenje ljudskih prava zena nasiljem." Ljudska prava 1, no. 1 (1998): 34-41. About violence as a way of breaching women's human rights. - - - . "Krsenje ljudskih prava zenske dece radnjama seksualne zloupotrebe." In Zenska prava i drustvena tranzicija u SRJ. Belgrade; Centar za zenske studije, 1997. 120-33. About the violation of girls' human rights by sexual abuse. - - - . "Mesto i uloga domaceg nasilja u kriznim periodima." In Ostvarivanje ekonomskih i socijalili prava, edited by Slobodanka Nedovic, 426-46. Belgrade; Beogradski centar za ljudska prava, 1999. About domestic violence in periods of crisis.
404
Serbia and Montenegro
SER244
SER245
SER246
SER247 SER248
SER249 SER250
SER251 SER252
SER253 SER254
SER255
SER256
SER257
SER258
SER259
SER260 SER261
. "Mitovi 0 incestu." In Ka vidljivoj zenskoj istoriji: Zenski pokret u Beogradu 9D-tih, edited by Marina. Blagojevic, 15-22. Belgrade: Centar za Zenske studije, 1998. 198-203. On myths about incest. . "Neka znaju da smo tu i da nas ima: ili, kako i zasto teoretisati homoseksualnost." In Gay to: Zbornik radova lesbo-gay tematike, edited by Zorica Mrsevic, Dejan Nebrigic, and Dusan Maljkovic, 15-22. Belgrade: Kompanja protiv homofobije: Evropsko udruzenje mladih Srbije, 1999. About theorizing homosexuality. . "The Opposite of War Is Not Peace-It Is Creativity." Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance. Edited by Marguerite R. WaIler and Jennifer Rycenga. New York: Garland, 2000.41-56. . "0 prostitutkama i prostituciji." [About Prostitutes and Prostitution.] Zene za mir (1998): 175-9; Women for Peace (1998): 177-80. . "Otkrivanje i prevencija seksualne zloupotrebe incestnog i paraincestnog tipa." In Prevencija kriminaliteta, edited by Zarko Jasovic, 228-39. Belgrade: Defektoloski fakultet, 1998. About sexual abuse of incestuous and paraincestuous type. . "Position of Women in Transition: Experiences of Serbian Women." In Transition in Central and Eastern Europe, vol. 1,576-87. Belgrade: YASF, Student Cultural Centre, 1997. . "Pravo planiranja porodice i inkriminisanje pobacaja." In Pravni iivot (Pravda i postojece pravo: sud i pravo itom (Belgrade, Udruzenjc pravnika Srbije) 54, no. 9 (1995): 54763. About the right of family planning. . "Proces zaljenja." Psihologija kriminala [Belgrade] 1, no. 2 (1995): 78-94. About the process of grieving. . "Registrovano partnerstvo kao neophodna civilna opcija ideo feministicke agende." Zenske Studije [Belgrade] (1997): 193-210. About same-sex registered partnerships as a part of the feminist agenda. . "Registrovano partnerstvo osoba istog pola." Arhiv za pravne i drustvene nauke 53, no. 4 (1997): 608-26. About same-sex registered partnerships. . "Reproduktivna prava zena protiv "prava na zivot" fetusa, diskusija sa savetovanja "Pravo i stvarnost"." Pravni iivot 47, no. 1-2 (1998): 85-9. About women's reproductive rights vs. the fetus's 'right to life': discussion from the "Law and Reality" Conference. . "Savremena koncepcija seksualnih delikata." In Krivicno zakonodavstvo i pravna driava, 81-100. Belgrade: Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1994. About contemporary concepts of sexual offenses. . "Seksualno nasilje u kriznim vremenima i prostorima." In Ka vidljivoj Lenskoj istoriji: Zenski pokret u Beogradu 90 -tih, edited by Marina Blagojevic, 165-8. Belgrade: Centar za Zenske studije, 1998. About sexual violence in crisis. . "Sexual Abuse as Violation of Girls' Human Rights." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 129-41. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. . "Sexual harassment-seksualna zloupotreba i ucenjivanje: krivicno delo ili civilni delikt." Jugoslovenska Revija za kriminologiju i krivicno pravo 33, no. 1-2 (1995): 145-58. About sexual harassment. . "Sindrom naucene bespomocnosti kod zena-zrtava porodicnog nasilja: Diskusija sa savetovanja "Pravo i stvamost"." Pravni iivot 47 no.I-2 (1998): 130-7. About the syndrome of learned helplessness in women-victims of domestic violence: discussion from the "Law and Reality" Conference. . "Sta hoce zene." SOS Bilten [Belgrade] 3 no. 6-7 (1993): 39-42. About "what women want." - - - . "Visoke devojke tesko disu ili sta znamo 0 incestu." [Tall Girls Have Difficulties with Breathing, or What Do We Know about Incest.] Kosava [Pancevo] 6, no. 34-35, (1997): 34-9. Revised translation of the English text published as "Tall Girls Have Difficulties With
405
Serbia and Montenegro
SER262 SER263 SER264
SER265 SER266
SER267 SER268 SER269
SER270
SER271 SER272 SER273
SER274
SER275
SER276
SER277
Breathing, Or an Unfinished Story About Incest and Incest Survivors." In Comparative Feminist Legal Theory, Iowa City, College of Law, Univ. of Iowa, Supplementary materials (total pages 151), 1997. Full text in English available at http://www.wgsact.net/e-Iibrary/e-libOOO3.html. . "Uloga majke u incestu." Casopis za klinicku psihologiju i socijalnu patologiju 2, no. 1-2 (1995): 176-205. About the mother's role in incest. . "Zastita prava na zivot zena od nasilja." Pravni Zivot [Belgrade] 46, no. 9 (1997): 25166. About the protection of women from violence. . Zenska prava su ljudska prava. Belgrade: SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, Centar za zcnske studije, Autonomni zcnski centar protiv seksualnog nasilja, 1994. About women's rights as human rights. The book has 6 chapters, covering the history of women's legal status, international documents regulating women's rights, an analysis of gender-based violence as the main source of the violation of women's human rights, sexual violence as a specific kind of gender-based violence, women's reproductive rights, and women's organizing in response to the violation of their human rights. Summary in English. . "Zenska prava su ljudska prava." Feministicke sveske 1, (1994): 85-92. About women's rights as human rights. . "Zlocini protiv covecnosti, genocid, silovanje: medjunarodnopravni okviri." In Problemi reintegracije i reforme jugoslovenskog krivicnog zakonodavstva, 184-91. Belgrade: Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1995. About the international law framework and crimes against humanity such as genocide and rape. , and Donna Hughes. "Violence against Women in Belgrade, Serbia: SOS Hotline 19901993." Violence against Women 3, no. 2 (April 1997): 101-28. , and Gordana Radosavljevic. "Grupa za zenska ljudska prava." Feministicke sveske 5-6 (1996): 328-30. About the projects of Belgrade's Group for Women's Human Rights (ZLJP). , and Gordana Radosavljevic. "Siromastvo vodi u gradjanske neslobode-radionica 0 zenskom siromastvu." Zene za mir [Belgrade] 3 (May 1996): 153-5. About poverty and the lack of civil liberties from a workshop on women's poverty. , and Ivana Simovic. "Kriminalitet zena-potreba stvaranja novog kriminoloskog prilaza." Anali Pravnogfakulteta u Beogradu 42, no. 1-2 (1994): 161-71. About the criminality of women and the need for a new criminological approach. , Julie Mertus, Mallika Dutt, and Nancy Flowers. Zenska ljudska prava: Prakticna primena. Belgrade: DevedesetCetvrta, 1995.About women's human rights in practice. , and Mirjana Wagner. Zenska prava: pravna vodicica za zlostavljanu Zenu. Belgrade: Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1996. A legal guide for battered women. Nicol, Donald MacGillivray. The Byzantine Lady: Ten Portraits, 1250-1500. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1994. Includes a chapter on Mara Brankovic of Serbia, Sultanina, c. 1412-1476, pp. 110-9. Nikolic, Tea. "Serbian Sexual Response: Gender and Sexuality in Serbia During the 1990s." In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 125-47. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vesna. (Bez)smisao kazne zatvora ili ka ferninistickoj analizi kazne." Zenske studije [Belgrade] 2/3 (1995): 245-58. Provides a feminist analysis of penalty based on the results of a research that was carried out in the prison for women in Pozarevac (Serbia). . "Feminist Research as a Process of Empowering: An Example of Research on Violence against Women." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 111-5. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. About the author's research on violence against women in war, based on interviews with refugee women settled in Serbia. . "Living without Democracy and Peace: Violence against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." Violence Against Women 5 no. 1, (January 1999): 63-80.
406
Serbia and Montenegro
SER278 SER279 SER280 SER281
SER282
SER283 SER284
SER285
SER286 SER287
SER288 SER289
SER290 SER291
SER292
SER293
SER294
. "Nasilje nad zenama u uslovima rata i ekonomske krize." Socioloski pregled 28, no. 3 (1994): 409-17. About violence against women during war and economic crisis. . "Nasilje u braku: teorijski okvir i rezultati dosadasnjih istrazivanja." Socioloski pregled 1-4 (1993): 27-41. About domestic violence. . Od zrtve do zatvorenice: nasilje nad ienama i drustvena tranzicija [From Victim to Prisoner: Violence Against Women and the Social Transition]. Belgrade: Prometej, 2000. . "Silovanje u ratu: kriminoloski, viktimoloski pravni aspekt." Jugoslovenska revija za kriminologiju i krivicno pravo [Belgrade] 1-2 (1993): 29-43. About criminological, victimological, and legal aspects of rape in war. . "Sindrom zlostavljane zene i njegove implikacije na pravni polozaj optuzene." Anali Pravnog Fakulteta u Beogradu 1 (1996): 43-59. About women criminals and the battered woman syndrome. . "Ubistvo kao posledica dugotrajnog nasilja u braku." lzbor sudske prakse 3 (1996): 65-9. About murder as a consequence of domestic violence. . 'War and Violence Against Women." In The Gendered New World Order: Militarism, Development, And The Environment, edited by Jennifer Turpin and Lois Ann Lorentzen, 195-210. New York: Routledge, 1996. . "War, Nationalism, and Mothers in the Former Yugoslavia." In The Women and War Reader, edited by Lois Ann Lorentzen and Jennifer Turpin, 234-39. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1998. ,ed. Women, Violence and War: Wartime Victimization of Refugees in the Balkans. Budapest: CEU Press; Plymouth, MA: Plymbridge, 1999. . "Women's Rights and Prison." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 95-104. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. The author analyzes the results of research conducted in the Women's Ward of the Detention Center in Pozarevac and in district prisons of Belgrade, Nis, Kragujevac, and Prokuplje, and argues that the conditions in which the inmates live violate their women's human rights. . "Yugoslavia." In Prostitution: An International Handbook on Trends, Problems, and Policies, edited by Nanette J. Davis, 351-73. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1993. . "Zatvori za zene i tretman osudjenica." In Izvrsenje krivicnih sankcija i nova prakticna resenja, 1-22. Nis: Udruzenje za krivicno pravo i kriminologiju Srbije, 1994. About women's prisons and the treatment of inmates. . Zene kao zrtve kriminaliteta. Belgrade: Naucna knjiga, 1989. About women as victims of crime. , ed. Zenska prava i drustvena tranzicija u SR Jugoslaviji. Belgrade: Centar za zenske studije, istrazivanja i komunikaciju, 1997. Also published in English as Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. Papers presented at the Conference "Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRJ," organized by the Women's Studies Center and held in Belgrade, June 13-15, 1997. Includes sections on women's rights and civil rights, women's rights and war, women's rights and institutions, and women's rights and violence against women. , and Natasa Mrvic. Drustvena kontrola i kriminalitet iena. Belgrade: Draganic i Institut za kriminoloska I socioloska istrazivanja, 1992. About social control and the criminality of women. , Slobodanka Konstatinovic-Vilic, Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic, and Ivana Stevanovic. Zene, nasilje i rat. Belgrade: Institut za kriminoloska i socioloska istrazivanja, 1995. About women, violence, and war. , Slobodanka Konstatinovic-Vilic, Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic, Ivana Stevanovic, and Branislava Knezic. Zene Krajine: rat, egzodus i izbeglistvo. Belgrade: Institut za kriminoloska I socioloska istrazivanja, 1996. About the women of Krajina during the war.
407
Serbia and Montenegro
SER295
SER296
SER297
SER298
SER299 SER300
SER301
SER302 SER303 SER304
SER305 SER306 SER307
SER308
SER309
SER310
"No Justice, No Peace: Accountability for Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia: Based on a Mission of the Women in the Law Project of the International Human Rights Law Group." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 89-128. Norman, Karin. "Young Girls Dressing: Experiences of Exile and Memories of Home among Kosovo-Albanian Refugees in the West Bank." In Beyond Boundaries, edited by Diane Baxterand Ruth M. Krulfeld, Kosovo-Albanian Refugees in the West Bank." In Beyond Boundaries, edited by Diane Baxter and Ruth M. Krulfeld, 122-45. Arlington, Virg.: American Anthropological Association, Arlington, Virg.: American Anthropological Association, Committee on Refugees and Immigrants, General Anthropology Division, 1997. Papic, Zarana. "Bivsa muskost i zenskost bivsih gradjana bivse Jugoslavije." Socioloski pregled 1, no. 4 (1992): 79-89. About the ex-maleness and femaleness of the ex-citizens of the ex-Yugoslavia. . "Europe after 1989: Ethnic Wars, the Fascistization of Civil Society and Body Politics in Serbia." In Thinking Differently: A Reader in European Women's Studies, edited by Gabriele Griffin and Rosi Braidotti, 127-44. London; New York: Zed Books; Distributed in the USA exclusively by Pal grave, 2002. . "Ex-Citoyennes dans la ex-Yougoslavie."Chronique feministe (Brussels) Numero Special: Viols et violences en ex-Yougoslavie." (June/July 1993): 11-5. . "Fascism, Feminist Resistance, and the Kosovo Crisis." In Kosovo: Contending Voices on Balkan Interventions, edited by William J. Buckley, 210-6. Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub., 2000. . "From State Socialism to State Nationalism: The Case of Serbia in Gender Perspective." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 52-63. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Also in Refuge: Canada's Periodical on Refugees 3 (June-July 1994): 10-4. . "How to Become a 'Real' Serbian Woman?" War Report 36 (September 1995): 401. . "Nacionalizam, Patrijarhat i Rat." Republika (Belgrade) 65 (1-15 April 1993): 26-8. About nationalism, patriarchy, and war. . "Nationalismus, Patriarchat und Krieg." In Frauen Zwischen Grenzen: Rassismus und Nationalismus in der Feministischem Diskussion, edited by Olga Uremovic and Gundula Orter, 107-15. Frankfurt & New York: Campus Verlag, 1994. About nationalism, patriarchy, and war. . "Nationalism, Patriarchy and War in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's History 3, no. 1 (1994): 115-7. . "Nationalism, War and Gender." SCRIPT Frau Literatur Wissenschaft im AlpenJAdriatischen Raum [Klagenfurt] 3 (May 1993): 29-35. . "The Possibility of Socialist Feminism in Eastern Europe." In Women and Citizenship in Europe: Borders, Rights and Duties; Women's Differing Identities in a Europe of Contested Boundaries, Edited by Anna Ward, Jeanne Gregory, and Nira Yuval-Davis. 101-3. Stoke-on-Trent: Trentham Books and European Forum of Socialist Feminists, 1992. . Sociologija i feminizam: Savremeni pokret i misao 0 oslobodjenju iena i njegov uticaj na sociologiju. Belgrade: Istrazivacko-izdavacki centar SSO Srbije, 1989. About sociology and feminism. . "Women as Ex-Citizens in Ex-Yugoslavia." In Against Patriarchal Thinking: Proceedings of the VIth Symposium of the International Association of Women Philosophers (IAPh.) (Internationale Assoziation von Philosophinnen. Symposion (6th: 1992 : Amsterdam, Netherlands)), 327-32. Amsterdam: VU Univ. Press, 1992. . "Women in Serbia: Post-Communism, War, and Nationalist Mutations." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav
408
Serbia and Montenegro
SER311 SER312
SER313 SER314
SER315
SER316
SER317
SER318 SER319 SER320 SER321
SER322
SER323
SER324
SER325
SER326 SER327
Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 153-69. University Park, Penn.: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Pavlovic, Jeremija M. Jasenicanka: iivot i rad Lenskinja u Kragujevaekoj Jasenici. Belgrade: Stamparija "Sv. Sava," 1930. About the life and work of women in Kragujevac's Jasenica. Pejic, Slavko. Znamenite srpske pravoslavke. Belgrade: [Pravoslavni narodni univerzitet],"Pravoslavlje," Novinsko izdavacka ustanova Srpske patrijarsije, 1969. About famous Orthodox Serbian women. Peric, Zivojin. Covek i Lena: Jedan pokusaj iz oblasti zenskoga pitanja. Belgrade: Izdavacke knjizarnice G. Kona, 1922. About women, social and moral questions, and legal conditions. Petrovic, Radmila S. "M. S. Srpkinja i Draga Dejanovic 0 zenama." Glasnik Istorijskog Drustva u Novom Sadu [Sremski Karlovci] book Ill, no. 1 (1930): 80-97. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 85-95. About Milica Stojadinovic Srpkinja (1830-1878) and Draga Dejanovic (1840-1871, 19th century writers, on the subject of women. . "Pravo zena na rad i zaradu (zelja da im se ono oduzme)." Rijeci [Zagreb] 27, no. 6 (14 February 1931): 5-6. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 96-100. About women's right to work and earn a salary. . "Udruzenje studentkinja i studentski dom." Pravda [Belgrade] 340 (14 Dec 1927): 4. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 76-7. About the Association of Women Students and the student dormitory. . "Univerzitetski obrazovane zene (povodom knjige gde Pauline Lebl-Albala)." Zivot i rad [Belgrade] year IV, book VII, no. 38 (Feb 1931): 121-4. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 100-2. About university-educated women. . "Zene porotnici." Pravda [Belgrade] 10 (13 Jan 1928): 5. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 75-6. About women jurors. . "Zene sudije." Zapis [Cetinje] IV no.1, 2 (1928): 55-58; 122-6. Reprinted in ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 78-83. About women judges. Popovic, Dragana. "Women In Physics: The Yugoslav Experience." Full text available at http://www.wgsact.net/e-Iibrary/e-lib0004.html. Pratt, Kathleen M., and Laurel E. Fletcher. "Time for Justice: The Case for International Prosecutions of ape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia." Berkeley Women's Law Journal 9 1994): 77-102. Prosic-Dvornic, Mirjana. "Jednakost-Glasilo zena socijaldemokrata (Belgrade 1910-1912, 1914. Godine) i radnicki pokret za emancipaciju zena." Etnoloske sveske 7 [Belgrade-Topola] (1986): 7-22. About Equality, the organ of Social Democratic women in Belgrade, 19101914; and the workers' movement for women's emancipation. . "Zensko pitanje u Srbiji krajem XIX i pocetkorn XX veka i casopis Domacica (1879-1914)." Glasnik Etnografskog lnstituta SANU 34 [Belgrade] (1985): 47-70. About the woman question in Serbia in the late 19th-20th century and the journal Domacica (Housewife), 1879-1914. Purkovic, Miodrag AI. Jelena, iena cara Dusana [Helen. Emperor Dusan's Wife]. Dusseldorf: Izd. Srpske pravoslavne eparhije za zapadnu Evropu, 1975. About Jelena, consort of Dusan, Emperor of Serbia, 1310(ca)-1376. . Kceri kneza Lazara: Istorijska studija [Prince Lazar's Daughters: A Historical Study]. Melbourne: Srpska Misao, 1957. About daughters of Lazar, Prince of Serbia, ea. 1329-1389. . Princeze iz kuce Nemanjica [The Princesses from the House of Nemanjic], Windsor, Canada: Avala, 1956. Radojicic, Dorde Sp. "Maloje prinosenije Jefimije monahinje." [A small donation of Euphemia, the nun] Letopis Matice Srpske [Novi Sad] 387 (1961): 51-7.
409
Serbia and Montenegro SER328
SER329
SER330
SER331
SER332 SER333
SER334
SER335
SER336 SER337
SER338
SER339
SER340 SER341
SER342 SER343
SER344 SER345
. "0 carici Jevdokiji I 0 nazivu carica u titulaturi srednjovekovne Srbije." [On Empress Eudocia and the Title of Empress in the Titulary Code of Medieval Serbia] Zbornik za istoriju Matice srpske [Novi Sad] 7 (1973): 105-9. Radonic, Jovan. "Nekoliko svetlih zcnskih figura iz davne nase proslosti." [Several glorius female characters from our ancient past] Glasnik Srpske Pravoslavne Crkve [Belgrade] 9, no. 27 (1946): 146. Radovanovic, Janko. "Neveste Hristove u 0 zivopisu Bogorodice Ljeviske u Prizrenu." [Fr. sum. Les 'epouses du Christ' sur les fresques de la Vierge de Ljevisa aPrizren] Zbornik za likovne umetnosti 15 (1979): 115-34. Ramet, Sabrina P., ed. Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Rasevic, Mirjana. Ka razumevanju abortusa u Srbiji. Belgrade: Institut drustvenih nauka, Centar za drustvena istrazivanja, 1994. About the problem of abortion in Serbia. Rasson, Judith A., Mirjana Stevanovic, and Vladimir Hie. "Living Spaces in Transition: From Rural to Urban Family Life in Serbia." In House Life: Space, Place and Family in Europe, edited by Donna Birdwell-Pheasant and Denise Lawrence-Znfiiga, 177-204. Oxford; New York: Berg, 1999. Reeves, Joy B. "Women, Work and Family in Former Yugoslavia." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 245-58. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995. Regodic, Biljana. "Homeland as a Form of Women's Disloyalty." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 176-8. Boulder: Westview, 1997. Feminist antiwar statement. Reineck, Janet Susan. "The Past as Refuge: Gender, Migration, and Ideology among the Kosova Albanians." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California, Berkeley, 1991. Republic of Serbia. Drustveno-ekonomski poloiaj zene i zadaci Socijalistickog saveza. Republicka konferencija SSRN Srbije. Belgrade; Politicka biblioteka SSRN Srbije, 1974. About women's socio-economic position under socialism and the duties of the socialist league. Socialist League of the Working People of Serbia conference proceedings. Rihtman-Augustin, Dunja, Ljiljana Marks, and Maja Kozic, eds. Zene u seoskoj kulturi Panonije: V medunarodin znanstveni skup Ethnographia Pannonica, Vinkovci, 1980. Zagreb: Hrvatsko etnolosko drustvo, 1982. Annotated under Croatia. Rosandic, Ruzica. "Patriotic Education." In Warfare, Patriotism, Patriarchy, edited by Ruzicakosandic and Vesna Pesic, 41-58. Belgrade: Center for Anti-War Action Association MOST, 1994. , and Vesna Pesic, eds. Ratnistvo, patriotizam. patrijarhalnost. Belgrade: Centar za antiratne akcije, 1994. About belligerence, patriotism, and patriarchy. Salecl, Renata. "The Ideology of the Mother Nation in the Yugoslav Conflict." In Envisioning Eastern Europe: Postcommunist Cultural Studies, edited by Michael Kennedy, 87-101. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1994. . The Spoils of Freedom: Psychoanalysis and Feminism after the Fall of Socialism. New York: Routledge, 1994. Savic, Svenka. "Another Example of (Non)Visibility of Women in a Textbook." In Linguistics with a Human Face: Festschriftfiir Norman Denison zum 70. Geburtstag,35964. Herausgegeben von Karl Sornig, et al. Graz: Institut fur Sprachenwissenschaft der Universitat Graz, 1995. . "Jedan primer (ne)vidljivosti zene u udzbeniku." Feministicke sveske 3-4 (1995): 223-6. About the invisibility of women in a textbook. Schmidt, Nina. "Albanische Frauen in Kosovo." Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986). Annotated under Albania.
410
Serbia and Montenegro SER346
SER347 SER348 SER349 SER350 SER351 SER352 SER353 SER354
SER355 SER356
SER357 SER358
SER359
SER360
Sekulic, Isidora. "Inside Serbia: The War at Home." Ms. 4 (March-April 1994): 8-9. Reports on the consolidation of Milosevic' s regime in Serbia, its sponsorship of the Bosnian Serb war activities, involvement of the Women in Black organization in peace activism, and the rape of women in war. Shiffman, J., Skrabalo, M. and J. Subotic. "Reproductive Rights and the State in Serbia and Croatia." Social Science and Medicine 54, no. 4 (2002): 625-42. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Javno i tajno u zenskom delovanju." [Public and secret in women's activity] ProFemina 3 (Summer 1995): 110-4. - - - . "Women from the XYZ Country." ProFemina 1 (Winter 1994-1995): 137-41. - - - . "Zenskom rukom: sta?" [By woman's hand: what?] ProFemina 1 (Winter 1994/95): 11-2. Sljivic-Simsic, Biljana. "The Beginnings of the Feminist Movement in Nineteenth Century Serbia." Serbian Studies 3, no. 1-2 (1984-85): 35-51. - - - . "Women in Life and Fiction at the Turn of the Century (1884-1914)." Serbian Studies 7 no.2 (1993): 106-22. Sofos, Spyros A. "Inter-ethnic Violence and Gendered Constructions of Ethnicity in Former Yugoslavia." Social Identities 2, no. 1 (February 1996): 73. Solovjev, Aleksandar. "Kaznjavanje neverne zene u crnogorskom i vizantijskom pravu." Arhiv za pravne i drustvene nauke 30, no. 6 (1935): 478-88. About the punishment of wives for crimes of betrayal in Montenegrin and Byzantine law. Spasic, Ivana. "Jesmo li mucenice?" [Are we martyrs?] Zene protiv rata 1 (Summer 1994): 44-6. Stevanovic, Ivana. "Women's Rights and Exile." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRi, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 71-82. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. About the legal position of refugee women in Serbia. Stjepanovic-Zaharijcvski, Dragana. Moc i nemoc iene: sociolosko istrazivanje apsentizma. Nis: Prosveta, 1999. Women's absenteeism in the workplace. Stojanovic, Petar. "Licni Subjektivitet Crnogorske Zene u XVIII, XIX i u Pocetku XX Vijeka" Istorijski Zapisi [Yugoslavia] 27, no. 3-4 (1974): 213-41. About the social roles, duties, and rights of women in Montenegro, 18th - zo" centuries, both in their families of origin, and in those into which they married. Also examines the treatment of women abducted by the Turks. - - - . "Neki Aspekti Nasljedno-Pravnih Odnosa U Crnoj Gori u XIX i na Pocetku XX Vijeka." Istorijski Zapisi [Yugoslavia] 23 no. 3-4 (1970): 209-50. About tradition and inheritance laws, the system of wills and probate, and women's rights in 19th & zo" century Montenegro. Stolic, Ana. "From Childhood to Womanhood: The Ideological Basis of the upbringing of Female Children in Serbia at the End of the 19th Century." In Childhood in South East Europe: Historical Perspectives on Growing Up in the 19th and 20th Century, edited by Slobodan Naumovic and Miroslav Jovanovic, 97-109. Munster: Lit Verlag; Distributed in North America by Transaction Publishers, 2004. Subotie, Savka, 1834-1918. A progressive proponent of women's education, and the founder and member of several Serbian women's organizations.
SER361 SER362 SER363
Sljivi6-Simsi6, Biljana. "Savka Subotic (1834-1918): 'The Mother of Serbian Women's Culture." Serbian Studies 7 no. 1 (1993): 69-86. Terselic, Vesna. "Women Dominant in Antiwar Campaign." War Report 36 (September 1995): 39-40. Todorovic, Neda. "Stampa za zene u Srbiji." Dva veka srpskog novinarstva. Belgrade: Institut za novinarstvo, 1992.211-5. About publications for women in Serbia.
411
Serbia and Montenegro
SER364
SER365 SER366 SER367 SER368
SER369
SER370
SER371 SER372 SER373
SER374
SER375
SER376 SER377
SER378
SER379 SER380
SER381 SER382
Todosijevic, Jelica. "Serbia." In Unspoken Rules: Sexual Orientation and Women's Human Rights. Ed. Rachel Rosenbloom, 171-9. New York: International Gaylor and Lesbian Human Rights Commission, 1996. Tomanovic, Smiljka. "Socialization of the Child under Conditions of a Changed Everyday Life of the Family." Sociologija [Belgrade] 36, no. 4 (October-December 1994): 483-93. Turnipseed, Kathryn. "Electronic Witches: Women Activists Using E-mail in the Former Yugoslavia." Feminist Collections 17, no. 2 (1996): 22-3. "UNFPA Documents the Horror: Rape among Kosovo Refugees." Populi 26, no. 2 (June 1999): 6-7. Annotated under Albania. Vasic, Radmila. "The Future of Women in the Future of Democracy." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 107-10. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Veljkovic, Vera. "Socijalna i kriminoloska obelezja osudjenih zena." Zbomik Instituta za socioloska i kriminoloska istraiivanja [Belgrade] 1 (1993): 280-92. About the social and criminological features of women-convicts. Veskovic, Radmila. "SOS Hotline, Kraljevo: Our Work and Experiences." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 116-20. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Vickers, Miranda. Between Serb and Albanian: A History of Kosovo. London: Hurst; New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1998. Annotated under Albania. Vujacic, Marko A. Znamenite Crnogorke. Titograd: Graficki zavod, 1961. Prominent Montenegrin women's biographies. Wagner, Mirjana. "Zene i deca zrtve nasilja kao osteceni u krivicnom postupku." Feministicke sveske 5-6 (1996): 199-200. About women and children victims of violence in criminal proceedings. Wagner, Richard. Children and Change in Orasac, 1870-1975: A Serbian Perspective on Fertility Decline. Occasional Paper Series/ Program in Soviet and East European Studies, 22. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts, 1992. Walsh, Martha. Beyond Feminist and Feminine: Unpacking Women's Initiatives in ExYugoslavia.M.A. thesis. Univ. of Sussex, Institute for Development Studies, 1996. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. "War Crimes against Women in Ex-Yugoslavia." Women's International Network News 20, no. 3 (Summer 1994): 35. Wheelwright, Julia. "Captain Flora Sandes: A Case Study in the Social Construction of Gender in a Serbian Context." In Black Lambs and Grey Falcons: Women Travellers in the Balkans, edited by John B. Allcock and Antonia Young, 82-9. Bradford: Bradford Univ. Press, 1991. Women in Black. "Belgrade Women in Black against War." International Peace Update 61, no.1 (February 1996): 5. Excerpts from the statement by Women in Black following the Dayton agreement. . "Women in Black Against War." Women Magazine 40 (Dec 1993): 17-8. Letter by Women in Black to the Women's Meeting in Amsterdam on the 8th of March 1993. Zajovic, Stasa. "Against Nationalism and War." Connexions 42 (1993): 19. The author discusses the organization of women into militaristic groups in the former Yugoslavia and the ways in which women had been used for militaristic purposes. Nevertheless, the majority of women chose the values of peace. . "Albanke i feminizam: Tradicija ogranicava izbor." Opet Feministicke novine (March 1991): 28-31. About Albanian women, feminism, and tradition.in Kosovo. . "Bearing Sons to Meet the Debt." Connexions 42 (1993): 27. The author discusses the nationalist propaganda in Serbia. Motherhood is imposed as a duty and women's sexuality is reduced to the procreation and motherhood of the nation.
412
Serbia and Montenegro
SER383 SER384 SER385
SER386
SER387 SER388 SER389
SER390 SER391 SER392 SER393 SER394
SER395
SER396
SER397
SER398
SER399
SER400
. "Being a Woman." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 173-5. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. . "The Guardians of 'National Value' and Biological Reproduction." War Report 36 (September 1995): 42-3. . "I Am Disloyal: Nationalism, War, Personal Experience." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994,49-51. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. The author discusses the meanings of loyalty in nationalist ideology. . "Mothers for Peace." Connexions 42 (1993): 16. On July 2, 1991, a few hundred mothers of federal army draftees, who had been sent to war, broke into the Serbian Parliament demanding the return of their sons from the army and war. The Mothers' movement spread throughout Yugoslavia, but was suppressed or used for patriotic propaganda. . "Nationalism and Serb Women." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 169-72. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. . "Patriarchy, Language and National Myth: The War and Women in Serbia." Peace News for Nonviolent Revolution 2352 (March 1992): 7. . "Prava fetusa ili represija nad zenskom seksualnoscu: kontracepcija i katolicka crkva." Zene protiv rata 1 (Summer 1994): 30-5. About women's sexuality, contraception, and the Catholic Church. . "Prostor nekaznjenog nasilja: 0 silovanju u ram." Zene za mir 1991-1992. Belgrade: Zene u crnom, 1992.28-31. About rape in war. . "Radjanje, nacionalizam i rat." Zene protiv rata 1 (Summer 1994): 6-10. About childbirth, nationalism and war. . "Women Resist Militarization of Former Yugoslavia." Off Our Backs 22.4 (April 1997): 7. . "Zene i militarizam u Srbiji." Zene protiv rata 3-4 (Autumn 1995): 36-43. About women and militarism in Serbia. . "Zloupotreba zena u nacionalisticke i militaristicke svrhe." Zene za mir. Belgrade: Zene u crnom, 1995. 172-6. About the abuse of women for nationalist and militarist purposes. Zarkov, Dubravka. "Gender, Orientalism, and the History of Ethnic Hatred in the Former Yugoslavia." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism, and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 105-210. London; East Haven, Conn.: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. . "Sex as Usual: Body Politics and the Media War in Serbia." In Embodied Practices: Feminist Perspectives on the Body, edited by Kathy Davis, 110-27. London; Thousand Oaks, Calif.: Sage, 1997. . "War Rapes in Yugoslavia: On Masculinity, Femininity and the Power of Rape Victim Identity." Tijschrift voor Criminologie 39, no. 2: 140-51. Annotated under BosniaHerzegovina. Zene za zivot be: nasilja: prirucnik za volonterke SOS telefona. Belgrade: SOS telefon za zene i decu zrtve nasilja, 1995. Handbook for SOS volunteers helping women victims of violence. Zivkovic, Dusan. "The Participation of the Women of Boka in the National Liberation Struggle." lstorijski Casopis 14/15 (1965): 465-81. About the activities of the women of the region of Boka Kotorska, Montenegro, during World War 11. Zivkovic, Vojislav. Sagorele kao ljudi. Pozarevac: Casopis "Branicevo," 1971. About women in the resistance movement in Serbia during World War 11.
413
Serbia and Montenegro Literature and the Arts Abramovic, Marina, 1946-. Performance and video artist from Belgrade, currently living in Amsterdam. According to the web site http://www.2000p.org/eng/collectionlabramovic/, which provides her brief biography, she is "one of the most radical and dedicated explorers of the body as a source and vehicle of artistic expression." SER401
SER402
SER403 SER404
SER405
SER406
SER407 SER408
SER409 SER410 SER411
SER412 SER413 SER414
SER415
Abramovic, Marina. Marina Abramovic: talon siivous: matkakaappi [Cleaning the house: travelling cabinet]. Helsinki: Kiasma, Nykytaiteen museo, 1999. In Finnish and English. Catalog of an exhibition held Sept. 10-Nov. 7, 1999 at Studio K, Kiasma, Nykytaiteenmuseo, Helsinki. . Unfinished Business [erscheint anlasslich der Ausstellung "unfinished business" Marina Abramovic and students, Studenten der HBK Braunschweig, vom 16. Mai bis 4. Juli 1999] Cologne: Salon, 1999. Exhibition catalog. , and Charles Atlas. Marina Abramovic: biography. Ostfildern bei Stuttgart: Cantz, 1994. Abramovic, Marina, Pablo J. Rico Lacasa andThomas Wulffen. El puente: Marina Abramovic, exposici6n retrospectiva [The bridge]. Valencia: Consorci de Museus de la Comunitat Valenciana; Milano: Distribuci6n internacional/International distribution Charta, 1998. Text in English and Spanish. , and Ulay. A Performance Anthology. Amsterdam: Time Based Arts [distributor], 1980. A compilation of individual performances and events by pioneering performance artists Ulay and Marina Abramovic, 4 videocassettes (270 min.) , and Velimir Abramovic. Marina Abramovic: Artist Body: Performances 1969-1998. Milano: Charta, 1998. Created on the occasion of the touring show Abramovic: artist bodypublic body, Bern, Kunstmuseum and others. Texts by Velimir Abrarnovic et al. De Negri, Dobrila. "Marina Abramovic." ProFemina 8 (Autumn 1996): 233-9. About artist Marina Abramovic. . Marina Abramovic: Performing Body. Milano: Charta, 1998. In Italian and English. Published in connection with installations shown at Studio Stefania Miscetti, Rome, and Zerynthia, Paliano (Fr), May 19-5ept. 30, 1997. Demaria, Cristina. "The Performative Body of Marina Abramovic: Rerelating (in) Time and Space." European Journal of Women's Studies 11, no. 3 (2004): 295-307. Ecole nationale superieure des Beaux-Arts, Paris. Marina Abramovic [Exposition, 26 fevrier22 mars 1992J. Paris: Ecole nationale superieure des Beaux-Arts, 1992. Green, Charles. The Third Hand: Collaboration in ArtfromConceptualism to Postmodernism. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 2001. Includes a section on Abramovic, entitled "Missing in action: Marina Abrarnovic and Ulay." Krukowski, Samantha Henriette. Performing History: Walking Along Ulay and Abramovic's The Lovers.' Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Texas at Austin, 1999. Pijnappel, Johan, ed. Marina Abramovic: Cleaning the House. Art and Design monographs. London: Academy Editions; New York, St. Martin's Press, 1995. Performance art catalog. Ahmeti, Sevdije. Journal d'unefemme du Kosovo: La guerre avant la guerre. Notes by JeanYves Potel; preface by Bernard Kouchner; translated from the English by Chantal DeltenreDe Bruycker et Daniel De Bruycker. Paris: Karthala; Comite catholique contre la faim et pour le developpernent, 2001. Aleksijevic, Vlastoje D. "Nasa zena u knjizevnorn stvaranju."[Our women in literature.] (A lecture presented at the university in Novi Sad, February 5, 1941; Published 1941). Reprinted in ProFemina 1 (Winter 1994/95): 164-81.
414
Serbia and Montenegro SER416
Bajic-Poderegin, Milka. The Dawning. Trans. Nadja Poderegin. New York: Interlink, 1995. Historical novel about generations of Serbian women.
Brovina, Flora, 1949- Kosovar pediatrician and poet, who founded the Women's League of Kosovo. She was imprisoned by the Milosevic regime, and released by the Kostunica government. In 2001 she received the Millennium Peace Prize for Women sponsored by the United Nations Development Fund for Women (UNIFEM) and the London-based human rights organization International Alert. See http://www.undp.org/unifem/mpprize/brovinabio.html, and Hasan Hasani, Leksikoni i shkrimtareve shqiptare 1501-2001. Prishtina: Faik Konica, 2003. SER417 SER418 SER419 SER420 SER421 SER422
SER423
SER424
SER425
Brovina, Flora. Cry and Kosova: Poetry. Translated into English by Fadil Bajraj and others. Prishtina: Gjon Buzuku, 1999. In English and Albaninan. - - - . Mat e cmat. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1995. - - - . Verma emrin tim. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1973. - - - . "Words of Flora Brovina: Trial in Nis." December 9, 1999. http://www.khao.org/appkosova/appkosova-report0033.htm - - - . Poems. http://www.albapoetry.com. In English. Siobhan Dowd, "Flora Brovina: Imprisoned After an Unfair Trial." http://www.dfn.org/focus/yugoslavia/iwd-flora.htm on Digital Freedom Network in Focus. Written March 1,2000 for International Women's Day, March 8. Link to two poems by Brovina in English: "1981" and "Dimension." - - - . "Silenced voices: Flora Brovina." The Literary Review [London] August 24, 1999. Available on the web at: http://dfn.org/focus/yugoslavia/flora.htm. Dowd, of the Writers in Prison Committee of International PEN writes a monthly column about imprisoned authors, "Silenced Voices. Crnkovic, Gordana P. "Women Writers in Croatian and Serbian Literatures." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor State, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 221-42. University Park, PA.: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. Cupic, Simona. "The Politics of Representation as a Projection of Identity: The Female Body in its Oriental Construction in Serbian Art." European Journal of Women's Studies 10,3(2002): 321-34. Discussion of the works of Djordje Jovanovic, Djordje Krstic, Paja Jovanovic and Babett Bachmeyer Vukanovic.
Dimitrijevie, Jelena J., 1862-1945. Poet, novelist, folklorist, prominent in Serbian literary circles. SER426 SER427 SER428 SER429 SER430 SER431 SER432 SER433 SER434
Dimitrijevic, lelena J. Amerikanka. U Sarajevu: Izd. I. D. Durdevica, 1918. - - - . Fati-sultan; Safi-hanum; Mejrem-hanum. Belgrade; Dositije Obradovic, 1907. - - - . Nove: roman {New women: a novel]. Belgrade; Davidov, 1912. For this novel, Dimitrijevic won the prestigious Matica Srpska prize for literature. - - - . Pesme [Poems}. NiS: Z. Radovanovic, 1894. - - - . Pisma i: Nisa 0 haremima. Belgrade; Narna radikalna staparija, 1897. Reprinted in 1986 (Belgrade; Narodna biblioteka Srbije) - - - . Pisma i: Soluna. U Sarajevu: Izdao I. D. Durdevic, 1918. - - - . Sedam mora i tri okeana: putem oko sveta. Belgrade; Drz. tamp. Kralj. Jugoslavije, 1940. Hawkesworth, Celia. "A Serbian Woman in a Turkish Harem: The Work of Jelena Dimitrijevic (1862-1945)." Slavonic and East European Review 77, no. 1 (1999): 58-73. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Haremi, nomadi: Jelena Dimitrijevic." In Zene, slike, izmisljaji, edited by
415
Serbia and Montenegro
SER435 SER436
SER437
Branka Arsic, 49-73. Belgrade: Centar za zenskc studije, 2000. Djurdjic, Ljiljana. Poems. In The Horse Has Six Legs: An Anthology of Serbian Poetry, edited and translated by Charles Simic, 191-6. St Paul, Minn.: Graywolf Press, 1992. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Reflections of the Recent Conflict in Former Yugoslavia in the Works of Women Writers." European Journal of Women 's Studies 5 no. 3-4 (Nov 1998): 311-28. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. . Voices in the Shadows: Women and Verbal Art in Serbia and Bosnia. Budapest: CEU Press, 2000. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Ivanovie, Katarina, 1811-1882. Serbian painter.
SER438 SER439 SER440
SER441
Badnjarevic-Ristic, Jelena. "Neznost i snaga Katarine Ivanovic." Glas Isidore [Pancevo] 8 (February 1996): 6-7. About the work and life of painter Katarina Ivanovic. ceue, Stojan, ed. Katarina Ivanovic (1811-1882). Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, 1984. Exhibition catalog. In Serbo-Croatian (Cyrillic). Summaries in German. Fitz, Jeno, ed. Katarina Ivanovic, emlekkidllitds / Spomen-izlozba Katarine Ivanovic. Szekesfehervar: Istvan Kiraly Miizeum, 1983. Catalogue of an exhibition held at the Istvan Kiraly Miizeum, Szerkesfehervar, 23 April-29 May 1983. Text in Hungarian, includes English summary. Kolaric, Miodrag. Katarina lvanovic, Mina Vukomanovic. Belgrade; Narodni muzej, 1958. About Katarina Ivanovic. In Serbian, Cyrillic characters, summaries in French. Jovanovic, BiIjana, 1953-1996. Prose writer from Serbia.
SER442 SER443 SER444 SER445 SER446 SER447
SER448
Jovanovic, Biljana. Dusa, jedinica moja. Nove knjige domacih pisaca 10. Belgrade: BIGZ, 1984. - - - . Pada Avala: roman. Savremena proza. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1978; 1979; 1981. Novel. - - - . Psi i ostali. Biblioteka Prosveta. 13. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1980. Lukic, Jasmina. "Protiv svih zabrana, proza Biljane Jovanovic." ProFemina 7 (Summer 1996): 126-34. About Biljana Jovanovic's prose. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Teatar Minerala: Soba na Bosforu Biljane Jovanovic." ProFemina 7 (Summer 1996): 144-5. About Biljana Jovanovic's work. Kostic, Stanislava. "'ProFemina'-serbskie czasopismo poswiecone literaturze i kulturze kobiecej [ProFemina-a Serbian journal dedicated to the literature and culture of women]." In: Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 376-79. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Lukic, Jasmina. "Women-Centered Narratives in Contemporary Serbian and Croatian Literatures." In Engendering Slavic Literatures, edited by Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, 223-43. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1996. Magazinovic, Maga, 1882-1968. Choreographer, dancer, modern ballet theorist, and writer. The founder of Serbian modern dancing. According to Dubravka Djuric, "the books of Maga Magazinovic are unique in Serbo-Croatian speaking regions. The author directly participated in the movements which reformed dance."
SER449 SER450 SER451
Magazinovic, Maga. Istorija igre [A history of dance]. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1951. - - - . "Odnos umetnicke igre prema muzici." In Orchestra [Belgrade] 8 (Autumn 1997): 4-6. On the relationship between music and dance. Originally written in 1922. Djuric, Dubravka. "Maga Magazinovic: kontekst i znacenja rada." ProFemina 5-6 (WinterSpring 1996): 184-8. About the modern dancer. Full text in English, "Maga Magazinovic:
416
Serbia and Montenegro The Context and Meanings of the Work," available at: http://www.wgsact.net/e-library/elibOOOl.html.
Maksimovic, Desanka, 1898-1993. One of the most prominent and prolific Serbian poets, who allied herself to the Milosevic project. Upon her death, the Serbian government set up a foundation in her name. The foundation gives a yearly poetry prize. The centenary of her birth was also marked by the unveiling of a monument in Belgrade. See http://www.nbs.bg.ac.yu/enbs7402.htm SER452
SER453 SER454 SER455
SER456 SER457 SER458 SER459 SER460 SER461 SER462 SER463 SER464 SER465 SER466 SER467 SER468 SER469 SER470 SER471 SER472 SER473 SER474 SER475 SER476 SER477 SER478 SER479 SER480 SER481 SER482
Maksimovic, Desanka. Poems. In The Horse Has Six Legs: An Anthology of Serbian Poetry, edited and translated by Charles Simic, 41-7. St Paul, Minn.: Graywolf Press, 1992. See also under Blazevic in the Yugoslavia section. - - - . Ako je verovati mojoj baki: price i bajke, edited by Slobodan Rakitic, Belgrade: Beogradski izdavacko-graficki zavod, 1993. - - - . Govori tiho. Belgrade: Mlado pokolenje, 1961. --.,...--. I seek clemency. Selected poems translated, with examples from Dusan's Law Code, by Celia Hawkesworth to celebrate the poet's ninetieth birthday. Belgrade: Association of Serbian Writers, 1988. - - - . Izabrane pesme, edited by Miroslav Egeric. Belgrade: IK "Draganic," 1998. - - - . Kratkovecna i druge bajke. Ed. Slobodan Rakitic. Belgrade: BIGZ, 1993. - - - . Letopis Perunovih potomaka: pesme. Belgrade: Nolit, 1976. - - - . Ludilo srca: pripovetke. Belgrade: Srpska knjizevna zadruga, 1931. - - - . Miris zemlje: izabrane pesme. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1958. - - - . Ne ostavljaj me nikad samu... Ed. Branimir Zivojinovic. Belgrade: VAJAT, 1982. - - - . Nemam vise vremena. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1974. - - - . Otadibina u prvomajskoj povorci. Zagreb: Nakladni Zavod Hrvatske, 1949. - - - . Otadibino, tu sam. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1951. - - - . Otvoren prozor: roman. Subotica: Minerva, 1954. Novel. - - - . Ozon zavicaja. Belgrade: Knjizevne novine, 1990. - - - . Pamticu sve: pesme. Belgrade: Nolit, 1988. - - - . Pradevojcica: roman, edited by Slobodan Rakitic. Belgrade: BIGZ, 1993. Novel. - - - . Ptice na cesmi. Zagreb: Mladost, 1963. - - - . Sajam reci. Niksic: NIO "Univerzitetska rijec," 1987. - - - . Seva nebesnica. Belgrade: Kolarceva zaduzbina, 1998. - - - . Slovo 0 ljubavi. Belgrade: Srpska knjizevna zadruga, 1983. - - - . Trailm pomilovanje: lirske diskusije s Dusanovim zakonikom. Novi Sad: Matica srpska, 1965. - - - . Verujem. Belgrade: Sloboda, 1969. - - - . Visions: selected poems. Selected and translated by Reginald G. A. De Bray. Belgrade: Nolit, 1988. - - - . Vrt detinjstva: pesme, edited by Slobodan Rakitic. Belgrade: Beogradski izdavackograficki zavod, 1993. Andrejevic, Danica. Poezija Desanke Maksimovic. Pristina: Jedinstvo, 1983. Andric, Ljubisav, ed. Sa Desankom Maksimovic. Novi Sad: Matica srpska, 1989. Interviews with Desanka Maksimovic, Blecic, Milorad R. Zivot Desanke Maksimovic pracen pesmom. Belgrade: Knjizevna zajednica Zvezdara: Klub NT, 1998. Boskovic, Velizar. Desanka. Belgrade: BMG, 1995. - - - . Desankac. Belgrade: NIP "Prosvetni pregled," 1995. Biography of Desanka Maksimovic. - - - . Pesnikinja izbliza: tihi nemiri Desanke Maksimovic. Belgrade: Strucna knjiga, 1992.
417
Serbia and Montenegro
SER483 SER484 SER485 SER486
SER487 SER488 SER489 SER490 SER491
Biography of Maksimovic, Brajkovic, Dragomir. Desanka Maksimovic, ili, Slovo 0 ljubavi. Belgrade: Zavod za udzbenike i nastavna sredstva, 1995. - - - . Desankine oporuke. Belgrade: Narodna knjiga, 1998. On the work and legacy of Desanka Maksimovic, Jovanovic, Branko. Desanka Maksimovic. Belgrade: Rad, 1968. Markovic, Slobodan Z. Desanka Maksimovic u -svom knjizevnom vremenu: 15. i 16. maja 1995, Beograd, Valjevo, Brankovina: zbornik radova. Belgrade: Zaduzbina Desanka Maksimovic, 1995. A collection of articles on Desanka Maksimovic's work. Nedeljkovic, Dragoljub Dragan. Desanka Maksimovic, pesnik nose sudbine. Sombor: Gradska biblioteka Karlo Bijelicki, 1974. About the poetry of Desanka Maksimovic. Popovic, Radovan, et al. Knjiga 0 Desanki. Belgrade: Udruzenje izdavaca I knjizara Jugoslavije: Zavod za udzbenike i nastavna sredstva, 1998. About Desanka Maksimovic. Savic, Velibor Berko. Desanka Maksimovic: spomenica 0 100-godisnjici rodjenja. Valjevo: V. B. Savic, 1998. About Desanka Maksimovic, memorial, 100 years after her birth. Stavljanin-Dordevic, Ljubica. Pesnicko delo Desanke Maksimovic. Belgrade: [s.n.], 1998. About the poetry of Desanka Maksimovic. Sibinovic, Miodrag. /zmedju svetova: novi aspekti knjizevnog dela Desanke Maksimovic. Belgrade: Zaduzbina Desanke Maksimovic, 1999. About some new aspects of Desanka Maksimovic's literary work. Markovic, Danica, 1879-1932. Lyric poet.
SER492 SER493
Markovic, Danica. Trenuci i raspolozenja. Belgrade: Stamp. Mlada Srbija, 1930. Markovic, Ljubica. Danica Markovic: prva srpska moderna liricarka. Cacak: Zajednica doma i skole cacanske gimnazije, 1940. About the first modern Serbian woman poet, who was also important for her feminist writings.
SER494
Matic, Veran, ed. Women Who Steal Language: Contemporary Women's Literature in Serbia. Belgrade: Radio B92, 1997. Mieic-Dimovska, Milica, 1947- Fiction writer, especially about "women's worlds."
SER495 SER496 SER497 SER498 SER499 SER500
SER501
SER502
SER503
Micic-Dimovska, Milica. Odmrzavanje: kozmeticke price. Biblioteka "Danas." Novi Sad: Matica srpska, 1991. - - - . Poslednji zanosi MSS: roman. Belgrade: Nolit, 1997; 1996. Novel. - - - . Poznanici. Biblioteka "Danas." Novi Sad: Matica srpska,1980. - - - . U procepu: pripovetke. Belgrade: Nolit, 1998. - - - . Utvare: roman. Biblioteka "Danas." Novi Sad: Matica srpska, 1987. Novel. Lukic, Jasmina. "Zene i modeli zenskosti u prozi Milice Micic-Dimovske." ProFemina 2 (1995): 161-8. About Milica Micic-Dimovska's prose. Milankova, Ivana. Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 430; 440-3. Rutherford, NJ.: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. Milojkovic-Djuric, Jelena. "The Poetic Messages of Serbian Women Writers in Diaspora." In Perspectives on Modern Central and East European Literature: Quests for Identity: Selected Papaers From the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Stuides, edited by Todd Patrick Armstrong, 114-28. Houndmills, Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2001. - - - . "The Poetic Messages of Serbian Women Writers: Kosara Gavrilovic, Milena Milic, Milica Miladinovic, and Ljiljana Vukic." Serbian Studies 11, no. 1 (1997): 96-106.
418
Serbia and Montenegro
Pavlovlc-Barill, Milena, 1909-1945. Modernist painter and poet. SER504 SER505 SER506
Badnjarevic-Ristic, Jelena. "Zivot izmedju sna i jave." Glas Isidore [Pancevo] 11 (Nov 1996): 20-1. About the work and life of painter Milena Pavlovic-Barili, Ptotic, Miodrag B. Milena Pavlovic-Barilli: Zivot i delo. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1966. About the life and work of Milena Pavlovic-Barili. Ristic, Sinisa, and Ignjatovic, Srba. Spajajuci vale sa zvezdama: lirski rasponi Milene Pavlovic Barili. Belgrade: Apostrof, 1998. About the work of Pavlovic-Barili, Petrovie, Nadezda, 1873-1915. Expressionist painter. Brief biography available at http://www.artnet.comllibrary/06/0667rr066799.asp
SER507
Badnjarevic-Ristic, Jelena. "Zivot kao umetnost." Glas Isidore [Pancevo] 10 (April 1996): 89. About the work and life of Petrovic, Petrovic, Zora, 1894-1962. Painter.
SER508 SER509
SER510
SER511
Dordevic, Dragoslav. Zora Petrovic. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1959. Jankovic, Olivera. Zora Petrovic: umetnost kao iivot [Zora Petrovic: art as life]. Belgrade: Srpska akademija nauka i umetnosti, 1995. The Catalogue of an exhibition organized by the Gallery of the Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts. Includes bibliographical references. Muzej savremene umetnosti. Z. P.: Zora Petrovic, 1894-1962: retrospektivna izloiba slika, Muzej savremene umetnosti, 27 mart-7 maj 1978. Belgrade: Izd. Muzeja savremene umetnosti, 1978. The catalogue of the retrospective exhibit of the Petrovi6's paintings. Pettan, Svanibor. "Female to Male-Male to Female: Third Gender in the Musical Life of the Gypsies in Kosovo." Narodna umjetnost 33, no. 2 (1996): 311-24. Savie-Rebac, Anica, 1892-1953. Poet, literary critic, classicist and linguist.
SER512 SER513 SER514 SER515 SER516 SER517
SER518
Savic-Rebac, Anica. Anticka estetika i nauka 0 knjiievnosti. Novi Sad: Knjizevna zajednica Novog Sada, 1985. - - - . Helenski vidici: Eseji. Belgrade: Srpska knjizevna zadruga, 1966. Essays about Serbian poetry, and comparing Greek and Serbian literature. - - - . Predplatonska erotologija. Novi Sad: Knj. zaj. Novog Sada, 1984. A history of Ancient Greek erotic literature. - - - . Studije: ogledi: I-II. Novi Sad: Knjizevna zajednica Novog Sada, 1988. Jovancai, Mrija. Bibliografija Anice Savic-Rebac, 1905-1997. Novi Sad: Izd. Biblioteke Matice srpske, 1997. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Anica Savic-Rebac kao turnac modernih knjizevnosti." In: Savic-Rebac, Anica. Studije i ogledi I-II, 195-209. Novi Sad: Knjizevna zajednica Novog Sada, 1988. About poet and theorist Savic-Rebac as an interpreter of modem literature. - - - . "Anticka estetika i nauka 0 knjizevnosti Anice Savic-Rebac medju delima slicne zamisli." In Savic-Rebac, Anica. Anticka estetika i nauka 0 knjiievnosti, 19-33. Novi Sad: Knjizevna zajednica Novog Sada, 1985. About Savic-Rebac's aesthetics and literary theory. Sekulie, Isidora, 1877-1958. The first major Serbian female fiction writer and essayist.
SER519
Sekulic, Isidora. Apostol samoce. Razgovori s piscima. Belgrade: BIGZ-Izdavacko preduzece: Srpska knjizevna zadruga, 1998.
419
Serbia and Montenegro
SER520 SER521 SER522 SER523 SER524 SER525
SER526
SER527
SER528
- - - . Dakon Bogorodicine crkve. Biblioteka Plave carape 9. Belgrade: Plavi Jahac, 1997. - - - . Kronika palanackog groblja. Savremenik Srpske knjizevne zadruge br. 38, kola 10, knj. 2. Belgrade: Srpska knjizevna zadruga, 1940. - - - . Njegosu: knjiga duboke odanosti. Biblioteka Njegos. Podgorica: Oktoih, 1996. - - - . Petar Kocic: savremenost njegova. Belgrade, 1935. Biblioteka Kolarcevog Narodnog Univerziteta knj. 16. - - - . Pisma i: Norveske. Belgrade: Izd. S. B. Cvijanovica, 1914. - - - . Sabrana dela Isidore Sekulic, 12 vols, edited by Mladen Leskovac, Miodrag Pavlovic, and Zivorad Stojkovic, [Novi Sad]: Matica Srpska, 1966; 1961. Collected works of Sekulic, Includes bibliographical references. TOC: vol1. Saputnici, pisma iz Norveske; vol. 2. Zapisi; vol. 3. Kronika palanackog groblja; vol. 4. Iz nase knjizevnosti I; vol. 5. Iz nase knjizevnosti 11; vol. 6. Njegosu knjiga duboke odanosti; vol. 7. Iz stranih knjizevnosti I; vol. 8. Iz stranih knjizevnosti 11; vol. 9. Analiticki trenuci; vol. 10. Teme; vol. 11. Govor i jezik; vol. 12. Sluzba. Forrester, Sibelan. "Isidora Sekulic As An Early Feminist." Serbian Studies 5 no. 1 (1989): 85-94. About the work of Sekulic, whose insightful writings addressed issues of women in society, although she was not active in organized feminist movements. Koch, Magdalena. "Fellow Travellers of a Serbian Woman: Isidora Sekulic or an Overture to Modern Serbian Literature." In Die Bilder der "neuen Frau" in der Moderne und den Modemisierungsprozessen des 20. lahrhunderts, edited by Krystyna Gabryjelska, Miroslawa Czarnecka and Christa Ebert, 187-96. Wroclaw: Wroclawskie Wydawn. Oswiatowe, 1998. - - - . Podroze w czasie i przestrzeni: proza Isidory Sekulic. Slavica Wratislaviensia, 108; Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis, 2206. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 2000.
Shukriu, Edi, 1950-. Co-Director of the Department of Culture in Kosovo, 2000-2002. SER529 SER530 SER531 SER532 SER533 SER534
Shukriu, Edi. Gjakim. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1979. - - - . Kthimi i Euridikes. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1987. - - - . Legjenda e Hasit. Tirana: N. Frasheri, 1981. - - - . Nenqielli. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1990. - - - . Sonte zemra ime feston. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1972. - - - . Syri i nates. Prishtina: Rilindja, 1986.
SER535
Simic, Charles, ed. and trans. The Horse Has Six Legs: An Anthology of Serbian Poetry. St Paul, MN.: Graywolf Press, 1992. The collection, translated by the famed Serbian-American poet, includes a section on oral poetry, that is women's songs, as well as single poems by women. Simic-Milovanovic, Zora. Slikarke u srpskoj istoriji umetnosti. Belgrade: Stamparija Sloboda, 1938. About women painters in Serbian art history.
SER536
Sptridonovie-Savie, Jela, 1891-1974. Poet and fiction writer. SER537 SER538 SER539 SER540
Spiridonovic-Savic, Jela. Pergamenti: nasao i preveo brat u Hristu Stratonik. Belgrade: S.B. Cvijanovic, 1923. . Pripovetke. Savremenik Srpske knjizevne zadruge, broj 33 (i.e. 34); kola 9, knj. 2 Belgrade, 1939. . Susreti: s predgovorom Todora Manojlovica. Srpska knjizzevna zadruga 309. Belgrade: [Stamp. Srbija], 1944. Djuric, Dubravka. "Na rubovima, ka sredistu poezije: Jela Spiridonovic-Savic." ProFemina 8 (Autumn 1996): 177-82. About Jela Spiridonovic-Savic's poetry.
420
Serbia and Montenegro SER541
Teofilovic, Natasa. "Arhitektura kao identitet zene: Jelisaveta Nacic, Zorica Savicevic." ProFemina 9-10 (1997): 199-204. About women-architects Jelisaveta Nacic (1878-1955), and Zorica Savicevic (b. 1959). (Nacic was Serbia's first female architect.)
Tesanovic, Jasmina, 1954-. One of the most prominent writers and feminists in Serbia. She has worked in film and as a translator andjoumalist. She is eo-founder of the first women's publishing house in Belgrade, "94." She teaches creative writing at the Center for Women's Studies that was established in Belgrade 1993. SER542
SER543 SER544 SER545 SER546
SER547 SER548
Tesanovic, Jasmina. The Diary ofa Political Idiot: Normal Life in Belgrade. San Francisco, CA: Midnight Editions, 2000. Tesanovic's diary during the war in Kosovo and the aerial bombing of Serbia. Also translated into Spanish as El diario de Jasmina. Barcelona: Plaza & Janes, 2000. - - - . Ja i moja multikulturna ulica = Me and My Multi-Cultural Street. Belgrade: Feministicka 94,2001. In Serbian and English on inverted pages. - - - . Nevidljiva knjiga. Vrsac: Knjizevna opstina, 1992. - - - . Sirene. Belgrade: DevedesetCetvrta, 1997. - - - . "Women's Writing in War." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, edited by Marina Blagojevic, Dasa Duhacek, Jasmina Lukic, 87-9. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. The author discusses her decision to write during the war. - - - . U egzilu: dve novele. Belgrade: DevedesetCetvrta, 1994. - - - . Zenska knjiga. Belgrade: DevedesetCetvrta, 1996.
Velmar-Jankovie, Svetlana, 1949-. One of the most prominent contemporary writers in Serbia. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. SER549 SER550 SER551 SER552 SER553 SER554 SER555
Velmar-Jankovic, Svetlana. Bezdno. Belgrade: Stubovi kulture, 1998. - - - . Dorcol. Belgrade: Beogradski izdavacko-graficki zavod, 1986. - - - . Lagum. Belgrade: BIGZ, 1990. Translated by Celia Hawkesworth into English as Dungeon. (Belgrade: Dereta, 1996.) - - - . Oiiljak. Belgrade: Stubovi kulture, 1999. - - - . Ukletnici. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1993. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Niz Lagum do Bezdna." ProFemina 7 (Summer 1996): 195-8. About Velmar-Jankovic's prose. - - - . "Saputnicka proza: Lagum Svetlane Velmar-Jankovic." ProFemina 1 (Winter 1994/95): 159-63. About Velmar-Jankovic's novel Lagum.
Zivancevic, Nina, 1957-. Zivancevic lives since 1984 in New York, and writes poetry in English. SER556 SER557 SER558 SER559 SER560 SER561
Zivancevic, Nina. Duh renesanse. Belgrade: Prosveta, 1989. - - - . Gledajuci knjige nezavisnih izdavaca. Belgrade: Narodna knjiga, 1988. - - - . I was this war reporter in Egypt. Buffalo, NY: Leave Books, 1992. A poem. - - - . Inside & out ofByzantium. New York: Semiotext(e), 1994. English. Translated from Serbo-Croatian. - - - . Minotaur i lavirint: pesme. Vrsac: KOV, Knjizevna Opstina Vrsac, 1996. A collection of poems. - - - . More or less urgent: poems. St. Paul, Minn.: New Rivers Press; New York: Distributed by the Talman Co., 1988.
421
Serbia and Montenegro
SER562 SER563 SER564
- - - . Mostovi koji rastu: pesme. Belgrade; Nolit, 1985. A collection of poems. - - - . Poems. In The Horse Has Six Legs: An Anthology of Serbian Poetry, edited and translated by Charles Simic, 217-22. St. Paul, MN: Graywolf Press, 1992. - - - . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins, 430-1, 443-6. Rutherford, NJ.: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993.
Autobiography
SER565
SER566
SER567
Griinbaum, Irene. Escape through the Balkans: The Autobiography ofIrene Griinbaum. Translated and edited by Katherine Morris. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Sandes, Flora. The Autobiography ofa Woman Soldier: A Brief Record ofAdventure with the Serbian Army, 1916-1919. London: H. F. & G. Witherby; New York: Stokes, 1927. The autobiography of Flora Sandes, a British woman who became officer in the Serbian Army in World War I. . An English Woman-Sergeant in the Serbian Army. London & New York: Hodder Stoughton, 1916.
422
SLOVENIA See also the Habsburg Monarchy and the Yugoslavia chapters; and Silva Meinaric and Mirjana VIe. "Women in Croatia and Slovenia: A Case ofDelayed Modernization, " in Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschmeyer, 153-70. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994, under the Croatia and Yugoslavia chapters. Bibliography and Reference SLN1
SLN2
SLN3
SLN4
Dilssner, Heike. "Slowenien." In Bibliographie zu Gender und internationale Politik mit dem Schwerpunkt aufpost-kommunistischen Transformationsgesellschaften und dem Wandel der Geschlechterverhaltnissei, compiled by Heike Dilssner, 48-9. Berlin: Zentraleinrichtung zur Fordenrung von Frauenstudien und Frauenforschung an der Freien Universitat Berlin, 1997. Fabjancic, Marija. Bibliografija publikacij Slovenske akademije znanosti in umetnosti v letih 1972-1980 [The bibliography of the publications of the Slovene Academy of Sciences and Arts in the years 1972-1980]. Ljubljana: Slovenska akademija znanosti in umetnosti, 1982. Knapic-Krhen, Cvetka. "Kroatien und Slowenien." In Der Forschungsstand zum Thema "Klasse und Geschlecht" in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Projektbericht, edited by Christine Schindler, 47-56. Vienna: Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnen- und Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Plut-Pregelj, Leopoldina, and Carole Rogel. Historical Dictionary of Slovenia. European Historical Dictionaries, no. 13. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 1996.
Web Sites SLN5 SLN6 SLN7 SLN8
SLN9
Autonomous Women's Groups of Slovenia: http://www.kud-fp.si/retina/azs/azs.html Drustvo SOS telefon za zenske in otroke - zrtve nasilja, Ljubljana: http://www.drustvo-sos.si/ Society SOS hotline for women and children victims of violence, Ljubljana Mesto Zensk/City of Women: http://www.sigov.si/uzp/city/ Sponsored by the Association for the Promotion of Women in Culture, Ljubljana. Urad za zcnsko politiko, Vlada Republike Slovenije / Women's Policy Office, Government of the Republic of Slovenia: http://www.uzp-rs.si "The Office for Women's Policy is a governmental institution, operating as an expert service within the framework of the Office of the president of the Slovenian Government, to ensure the constitutional and legal conditions for the equality between women and men in everyday life." The site provides also a list of women's NGOs in Slovenia: http://www.uzp-rs.si/eng/non.html. Women Writers from Slovenia: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/SLOVENIA.html
Periodicals SLN10
Vesna. Celje, Slovenia. Monthly, 1892-1894. Academic journal published by a group of students in Vienna and Graz. See particularly the first two numbers for women's issues broached from the angle of Slovene nationalism.
Slovenia
History and Society SLN11
SLN12 SLN13
SLN14
SLN15
SLN16
SLN17 SLN18
SLN19
SLN20
SLN21 SLN22
SLN23 SLN24
SLN25
Anderson, Brigitte. "Report: Nationalism and Feminism - Ribno, Slovenia 24-26 June 1994." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (Jan-Apr 1996): 181-2.A report on the conference "Nationalism and Feminism" held in Ribno, in 1994. Antic, Milica G. "Democracy Between Tyranny and Liberty: Women in Post-'Socialist' Slovenia." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 149-54. - - - . "Factors Influencing Women's Presence in Slovene Parliament." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe. Edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 267-84. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press, 2003. - - - . "Ne-srecno razmerje: strankarska politika in zcnske v drzavah vzhodne Srednje Evrope [Unlucky Relationship: Party Politics and Women in East-Central European States]." Druiboslovne razprave 16, no. 34-35 (2000): 127-39. Women in party politics in Poland, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Hungary, Slovenia. Bahovec, Eva, Nina Vodopivec and Tanja Salecl. "Slovenia: Equal Opportunities. Women's Studies. Women's Employment." In Women's Employment, Women's Studies, and Equal Opportunities 1945-2001: Reportsfrom Nine European Countries, edited by Gabriele Griffin, 299-339. Hull, England: University of Hull, 2002. Barbic, Ana. "Farm Women and Farm Families in Transition: The Case of Slovenia." In The New Challenge of Women 's Role in Rural Europe: Proceedings ofan International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001, 286-300. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 2001. - - - . "Farm Women in Slovenia: Endeavors for Equality." Agriculture and Human Values 10, no. 4 (1993):13. - - - , and Inga Miklavcic-Brezigar. "Domestic Work Abroad: A Necessity and an Opportunity for Rural Women from the Goriska Borderland Region of Slovenia." In Gender, Migration, and Domestic Service, edited by Janet HenshallMomsen, 164-78. New York: Routledge, 1999. Beslin, Gabi and Natasa Sumak. "Kvaliteta zivljenja mater v enostarsevskih druzinah: Poskusna teorija na podlagi kvalitativne analize [The Quality of Life of Mothers in SingleParent Families: A Tentative Theory on the Basis of Qualitative Analysis]." Socialno delo 41, no. 5 (2002): 281-93. Bucar, Maja. "Information Technology and Women's Employment in Manufacturing in Eastern Europe: The Case of Slovenia." Women Encounter Technology: Changing Patterns ofEmployment in the Third World, edited by Swasti Mitter and Sheila Rowbotham, 111-26. London; New York: Routledge, 1995. Commission for Women's Politics, Assembly for the Republic of Slovenia. Report on the Position of Women in Slovenia. Ljubljana: n.p., 1992. Country Report on Human Rights Practices for 1996. Slovenia. [Washington]: U.S. Government, 1997. Human rights issues concerning women in Slovenia, including political participation, equal rights and employment opportunities. Ferligoj, Anuska, Mirjana Ule, and Tanja Rener, eds. Zenska, zasebno, politicno, [Woman, personal, political]. Ljubljana: Znanstveno in publicisticno sredisce, 1990. - - - . "Sex Differences in 'Don't Know' Rate: The Case of Slovenia." Wisdom (Vienna) 5, no. 1-2 (1991). Wisdom is a publication ofWiener Institut fur Sozialwissenschaftliche Dokumentation und Methodik. Universitat Wien, and contents of the journal can be found at: http://www.wisdom.at/ Fischer, Jana. "Delavke tobacne tovarne v Ljubljani v letih 1871-1914" [Women workers in the Ljubljana tobacco factory, 1871-1914]. Prispevki za Zgodovino Delavskega Gibanja [Yugoslavia] 24, no.1-2 (1984): 11-62.
424
Slovenia SLN26
SLN27
SLN28
SLN29
SLN30
SLN31
SLN32
SLN33
SLN34
SLN35
SLN36
SLN37
SLN38
Fortunat, Damijana. "Slovensko splosno zensko drustvo v Ljubljani." [The Slovene General Women's Association in Ljubljana]. Kronika 40 no.2 (1992): 98-105. "In Slovenia the socalled women's question was first posed by some female poets and writers in the second half of the 19th century. The first institution devoted to improving the social and economic status of women, however, was the Slovene General Women's Association in Ljubljana in 1900-30, whose activities are briefly reviewed." -Historical Abstracts. Frieze, Irene H., and Anuska Ferligoj. "Evidence for Changing Gender-Role Attitudes in Slovenia in Comparison to the United States." In Contributions to Methodology and Statistics, edited by Anuska Ferligoj and Anton Kramberger, 247-60. Ljubljana: Univ. of Ljubljana, 1995. - - - , and Anuska Ferligoj, with Yasuko Morinaga. "Career Plans and Gender-Role Attitudes of College Students in the United States, Japan, and Slovenia." Sex Roles: A Journal ofResearch 29, no. 5-6 (September 1993): 317-34. - - - , Anuska Ferligoj, T. Kogovsek, T. Rener, J. Horvat, and N. Sarlija. "Gender-Role Attitudes in University Students in the United States, Slovenia, and Croatia." Psychology of Women Quarterly 27, no. 3 (2003): 256-61. Gaber, Milica Antic. "Slovene Political Parties and Their Influence on the Electoral Prospects of Women." In Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Chris Corrin, 7-29. London: Frank Cass, 1999. Published simultaneously in The Journal of Communist Studies and Transition Politics, v. 15, no. 1, 1999. Gerk, Stana, Ivka Kriznar, and Stefanija Ravnikar-Podbevsek, eds. Slovenke v Narodnoosvobodilnem Boju: Zbomik dokumentov, clankov in spominov. 2 vols. in 3. Ljubljana: Zavod Borec, 1970. A compilation of documents, articles, and memoirs on Slovenian women participants in the liberation struggle during World War 11. Greif, Tatjana. "The Social Status of Lesbian Women in Slovenia in the 1990s." In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 149-69. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Hanzek, Matjaz, Jana Javornik, and Ana Trselic. "Spolna neenakost v nekaterih tranzicijskih." Druiboslovne razprave 16, no. 34-35 (2000): 167-87. Women's participation in the economic and political processes of Slovenia. Hojan, Tatjana. "Slovenske uciteljice ob koncu 19. stoletja" [Slovenian women teachers at the end of the 19th century]. Skolska Kronika 31 (1998): 134-42. Discusses the role of Slovenian women teachers in various professional associations, journals, and annual school reports from 1897 through 1899." -Historical Abstracts. IWRA W to CEDA W Country Reports on Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Slovenia, Morocco, Turkey and Philippines [Part 5 of 16]. Minneapolis: International Women's Rights Action Watch, 1997. Includes reports on birth control and contraception, employment, health, reproductive health, workplace, and marriage. Jalusic, Vlasta. "Frauenbewegung(en) und der Staat-Slowenien und Jugoslawien." In Feminismus und Demokratie: Europaische Frauenbewegungen der 1920er Jahre, edited by Ute Gerhard, 116-37. Frankfurter feministische Texte; Sozialwissenschaften, 1. Konigstein: U. Helmer, 2001. - - - . "It's a Shame! The Campaign for Constitutional Reproductive Rights in Slovenia." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 212-7. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. About reproductive rights in the context of demographic trends and the policies and ideologies of recent regimes. - - - . "Troubles with Democracy. Women and Slovene Independence." In Independent Slovenia. Origins, Movements, Prospects, edited by Jill Benderly and Evan Kraft, 135-57. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1994.
425
Slovenia
SLN39
SLN40
SLN41 SLN42
SLN43
SLN44 SLN45
SLN46 SLN47
SLN48
SLN49
SLN50
SLN51
SLN52 SLN53
- - - . "Women in Interwar Slovenia." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 51-66. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. - - - . "Women in Post-Socialist Slovenia: Socially Adapted, Politically Marginalized." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 109-29. University Park, PA.: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. - - - . "Zurtick in den 'Naturzustand'? Desintegration Jugoslawiens und ihre Folgen fur die Frauen." Feministische Studien 10, no. 2 (1992): 9-21. Annotated under Serbia. Jeram, Jasna and Tanja Salecl, ed. Pokojninska Reforma in Zenske: Zapis lavne Razprave. Collection 'Za enake moznosti zensk in moskih,' vol. 6. Ljubljana: Urad za zensko politiko, Vlada Republike Slovenije, 1998. About the reform of retirement policy and women. Full text in Slovenian available at: http://www.uzprs.silslo/publikacije/ pokojnina/index.html Jogan, Maca. "The Catholic Church, Recatholicization, and Gender Hierarchy." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Grtinberg, 82-94. Bucharest: UNESCO/ENWS, 1994. - - - . "Geschlechterfragen in Forschung und Lehre: der Fall slowenien." Feministische Studien 16, no. 2 (1998): 118-25. - - - . "Re-domestication of Women and Democratization in Postsocialist Slovenia." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 229-36. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - - . "Redomestication of Women in Slovenia?" Women's Studies International Forum 17,no.2-3(1994): 307-9. Kaiser-Kaplaner, Ingrid. Gottscheer Frauenschicksale im 20. lahrhundert: Eine Sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchung Vertriebener anhand Narrativer Quellen [The fate of women from Gottschee (Kocevje) in the 20th century: a sociohistorical investigation of deportees based on narrative sources]. Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Klagenfurt, Austria, 1992. About the treatment of women in Slovenian folk ballads. Kerec, Darja. "V szigdar po mozsevoj voli hodi i nigdar njemi ne gucsi proti" [Always follow your husband's path and never talk back to him]. Kronika 44, no. 1 (1996): 42-50. "Describes the status of women in the small town of Sobota, Slovenia, in the years preceding World War I, an era of rising ambition and restlessness among women whose bruited changes would first be realized after the war. Three contexts coexisted: traditional roles emphasized by men and some women; feminist activity; and rejection of traditional roles by some women, but in favor of "frivolous" rather than feminist activities." (Historical Abstracts, J/S.) Kozmik, Vera, and Jasna Jeram, ed. Poloiaj zensk v Sloveniji v devetdesetih: porocilo Urada za zensko politiko za obdobje 1990-1995. Collection 'Za enake moznosti zensk in moskih' vol. 4. Ljubljana: Urad za zensko politiko, 1997. About the position of Slovene women in the 1990s. Full text available at: http://www.uzp-rs.si/slo/publikacije/polozajzensk90/index.html. - - - , and Mojca Dobnikar, eds. Dosje: Nasilje nad zenskamilFiles: Violence Against Women. Ljubljana: Urad za zensko politiko, Vlada Republike Slovenije; "Drustvo SOS telefon;" "Feministicno informacijsko kultumo sredisce: f-iks;" and "Drustvo za nenasilno komunikacijo," 1999. Kriznar, Ivka. Politicno osvescanje Slovenk ob bojih delavskih iena za ekonomske in politicne pravice do 2 svetovne vojne [The political enlightenment of Slovenian women from the struggle of working women for economic and political rights to the 2nd World War]. Ljubljana: Delavska enotnost, 1984. Lever, Andrina G. "East Meets West: Women Entrepreneurs Helping Women in Slovenia." Canadian Woman Studies = Les cahiers de lafemme 15, no. 1 (1994): 94-6. McNeill, PearIie and Meg Coulson, eds. Women's Voices: Refugee Lives. Woonona, N.S.W.: Book People, 1994. A collection of the personal narratives of women refugees in Ljubljana.
426
Slovenia SLN54
SLN55
SLN56
SLN57
SLN58
SLN59 SLN60
SLN61
SLN62
SLN63
SLN64
SLN65
SLN66 SLN67
Mencin, Metka. "Women and Politics: A Note of Introduction." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 218-9. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. About recent initiatives on behalf of women in Slovenia. Mencin, Ralf Ceplak, "Obrezovanje deklic-obred iniciacije ali mucenje pohabljanje?" Etnolog 62, no. 11 (2001): 185-94. A discussion of folk rituals and initiation rites, including the circumcision of women. Meznaric, Silva and Mirjana Ule. "The Case of Slovenia." In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 202-14. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1998. - - - . "In Pursuit of a Framework: Delayed Modernization and the Emancipation of Women in the Balkans." In Women in the Politics ofPostcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 196-201. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1998. Morinaga, Yasuko, Irene Hanson Frieze and Anuska Ferligoj. "Career Plans and Gender Role Attitudes of College Students in the United States, Japan and Slovenia." Sex Roles 29, no. 56 (September 1993): 317-34. Nose borke: Ob 5 letnici ustanovitve Osvobodilnefronte. [Our Women Fighters: Five Years from the Founding of the Liberation Front]. Ljubljana: "Nasa zena," n.d. Neubauer, Vijolica. Konvencija 0 odpravi vseh oblik diskriminacije zensk: Uresnicevanje dolocil konvencije v Republiki Sloveniji. Collection 'Za enake moznosti zensk in moskih' vol.5. Ljubljana: Vlada Republike Slovenije, Urad za zcnsko politiko, 1997. Convention about elimination of all forms of discrimination against women in Slovenia. Parts of the text available at http://www.uzp-rs.si/slo/publikacije/konvencija/index.html. Nezic, Julka. "Die Stellung romisch-katholischcr Laientheologinnen in Slowenien." In Theologische Frauenforschung in Mittel-Ost-Europas-Theological Women's Studies in Central/Eastern Europee.Recherche theologique des femmes en Europe orientale et centrale. Yearbook of the European Society of Women in Theological Research, 11, edited by E. Adamiak, R. J. Anic, and K. Buday, with C. Methuen and A. Berlis, 97-105. Leuven: Peeters Press, 2003. Obersnel Kveder, Dunja. "Abortion in Ljubljana, Slovenia: A Method of Contraception or an Emergency Procedure?" In Abortion in the Developing World, edited by Axel I. Mundigo and Cynthia Indriso, 447-64. London; New York: Zen Books, 1999. - - - , and L. Andolsek. "Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Slovenia. In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 213-14. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. - - - , Mateja Kozuh, Metoda Dodic, Polonca Truden, and Majda Slajmer-Japelj. Ch. 13 "Women's Health Status in Slovenia." In Women's Health and Development: A Global Challenge, edited by Beverly J. McElmurry, Kathleen F. Norr, Randy Spreen Parker, 207-14. Boston: Jones and Bartlett, 1993. World Health Organization. Global Network of WHO Collaborating Centres for Nursing/Midwifery Development. A Compilation of Reports Presented at the Fifth Annual Meeting of the Global Network, which met in Ferney-Voltaire, France. Office for Women's Politics. Preliminary Reportfrom the Republic of Slovenia on Measures Takenfor the Abolishment ofAll Forms ofDiscrimination Against Women. Ljubljana: Office for Women's Politics, 1993. - - - . Report on the Position of Women in Slovenia. Ljubljana: Office for Women's Politics, 1992. Orazem, Peter F., and Milan Vodopivec. Male-Female Differences in Labor Market Outcomes during the Early Transition to Market: The Case ofEstonia and Slovenia.
427
Slovenia
SLN68 SLN69
SLN70
SLN71
SLN72
SLN73
SLN74
SLN75 SLN76
SLN77
SLN78 SLN79
SLN80
Washington, DC: World Bank, 1999. - - - . "Winners and Losers in Transition: Returns to Education, Experience, and Gender in Slovenia." World Bank Economic Review 9, no. 2 (1995): 201-30. Ostane, France K., ed. Zensko solstvo in delovanje uciteljic na Slovenskem: Razstava v Slovenskem solskem muzeju pod pokroviteljstvom Lidije Sentjurc, clanice Sveta federacije. Trans. Mojca Komac. Ljubljana: Slovenski solski muzej, 1970. About women and education in Slovenia. With summary in English. Ostrovska, Milica. "Udelezba Mariborcank V Predvojnem Naprednem Gibanju" [The participation of women of Maribor in the prewar progressive movement]. Casopis za Zgodovino in Narodopisje 19, no. 1-2 (1983): 209-17. "Describes the activity of the progressive women in Maribor in the years 1932-41 in various organizations. Under the leadership of the Communist Party, they fought in the first line against Nazism, fascism and for socialism, democracy, and world peace. They fought also against the wrong that was done to them as women, without being feminists in the bourgeois sense." -Historical Abstracts. Plett, Konstanze, and Inge Horstkotter. "Women's Empowerment in a Society in Transition: A Mix of Innovation and Preservation (An Example from Slovenia)." Educating for Justice: Social Values and Legal Education, edited by Jeremy Cooper and Louise G. Trubek, 285-98. Aldershot, England; Brookfield, VT: Ashgate/Dartmouth, 1997. Pollert, Anna. "Women, Work and Equal Opportunities in Post-Communist Transition." Work, Employment and Society 17, no. 2 (2003): 331-57. Women in the Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, Slovenia & Slovakia. Pusnik, Marusa and Gregor Bulc. "Women in Their Own Reflection: Self-Representation of Women Politicians in the Slovenian Press." Journal of Communication Inquiry 25, no. 4 (2001): 396-413. Regulska, Joanna. "Vergeschlechtlichte Integration in Europa: Neue Formen der Exklusion." Berliner Journal fur Soziologie 11, no. 1 (2001): 51-62. EU policies regarding women in the Czech Republic, Poland and Slovenia. Rener, Tanja. "Women's Studies in Slovenia." European Journal of Women 's Studies 3, no. 2 (May 1996): 167-71. Repine, Martina. "Perice v Boljuncu [The washerwomen from Bolunic]." Etnolog 11 (2001): 127-44. Serving the town of Bolunic until the late 1970s, this research is based on the weekly working cycle of the washerwomen and their difficulties in performing their work. Available at: http://www.etno-muzej.si/izvlecek.php?id=100. Repovz, Erika. "Women without Identity: The Life of a Refugee Woman in Slovenia." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 234-7. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Rogelja, Natasa and Spela Ledinek. "Savrinka kot oseba in symbol." Etnolog 53, no. 7 (1997): 131-45. The role of women in Istria, Slovenia. Rozman, Boris. "Hazena - Zenska sportna panoga" [Handball (hazena):women's sports discipline]. Kronika 36, no. 3 (1988): 225-31. "On the basis of literature, newspapers, and archival documents, the author discusses hazena, a kind of handball that had its origins in Bohemia. From 1920 to 1937 it was the most popular women's collective sport in Slovenia and Yugoslavia." -Historical Abstracts. Rustja, Peter. "'Na delovanje, hcere slave!' Zensko vprasanje v akademski reviji Vesna (1892-1894)" ["Keep up the fight, daughters of glory!" Women's issues in the academic journal Vesna, 1892-94]. Kronika 43, no. 1-2 (1995): 68-73. "Particularly in its first two issues, the academic journal Vesna, published from 1892 to 1894 by a group of students in Vienna and Graz, focused much of its attention on women's issues albeit from the angle of Slovene national interest." -Historical Abstracts.
428
Slovenia SLN81
SLN82
SLN83
SLN84
SLN85
SLN86
SLN87
SLN88
SLN89
SLN90
SLN91 SLN92
Sadar, Nevenka Cemigoj. "Employment of Women in Slovenia." In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 319-35. New York: P. Lang, 2003. - - - . "Recent Trends Influencing Work-Family Relations in Slovenia." In Reconciliation ofFamily and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Desiree Ladwig, 147-55. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. Sadl, Zdenka. "Zadeve srca na prepihu tranzicje: Reprezentacije ljubezni v zenskih revijah [Affairs of the heart in transitional transitional draught: representations of love in women's magazines]." Druiboslovne razprave 16, no. 34-35 (2000): 189-205. A review of 76 articles from Slovene women's magazines from 1998-2000 to determine how mass media depicts love. Serse, Aleksandra. "Evangeljsko zcnsko drustvo v Ljubljani 1856-1945." Etnolog 11 (2001): 57-68. A discussion of the activities of the oldest women's society in Ljubljana-the philanthropic Evangelical Women's Society. Available at http://www.etno-muzej.si/izvlecek.php?id=100. Siemienska, Renata. "Elites and Women in Democratizing Post-Communist Societies." International Review of Sociology / Revue Internationale de Sociologie 9, no. 2 (July 1999): 197-219. The study includes women in the Czech Republic, Poland, Slovenia, Hungary, Russia. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Zenska knjizevnost, zenska pisava, zenske studije." In Vesela znanost Ill, Zbornik predavanj 1988/89,89/90,93-107. Ljubljana, 1991. About women's literature, women's writing, and women's studies. Sluga, Glenda. "Cold War Casualties: Ethnicity, Gender, and the Writing of History." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (1996): 75-85. About Slovene women's participation in underground movements in World War 11. - - - . "No Man's Land: The Gendered Boundaries of Post-War Trieste." Gender & History 6, no. 2 (1994): 184-201. "The Alliance of Antifascist Women (Anti-Fasisticne Zenska; AFZ) formed in Trieste in 1943 and the Union of Antifascist Italo-Slovene Women (UDAIS), formed by the AFZ's merger with the Union of Antifascist Italo-Slovenes in 1945, envisioned a postwar order of gender, class, and ethnic equality in an autonomous Trieste. The hopes of the AFZlUDAIS were frustrated by the actions of the Allied military government and Italian nationalist organizations and publications that identified activist women with the stereotype crude Slavic culture, potentially easy prey to Communist manipulation in contrast to the Western orientation of Italian culture." -Historical Abstracts. Sribar, Renata. "Lacking Integration: The Relationship Between the Women's Movement and GenderlWomen's Studies in Transitional Slovenia." In Thinking Differently: A Reader in European Women's Studies, edited by Gabriele Griffin and Rosi Braidotti, 372-77. London; New York: Zed Books; Distributed in the USA by Palgrave, 2002. Steering Committee for Equality between Women and Men. National Machinery to Promote Equality between Women and Men in Central and Eastern European Countries: Proceedings, International Workshop, Ljubljana, Slovenia, 30 November-2 December 1994. Strasbourg: Council of Europe, 1998. Strukelj, Anka. Women as Producers and Self-Managers: Some of Yugoslav Experiences. Transl. Milojka Popovic, Radovljica: ALMIRA, Alpska modna industrija, 1985. Studen, Andrej. "Nekaj Drobcev Iz Vsakdanjika Ljubljanskih Sluzkinj Pred Prvo Svetovno Vojno" [Some fragments from the everyday life of maidservants in Ljubljana before World War I]. Kronika 42 no. 3 (1994): 42-6. "The majority of domestic servants were female. The maids in Ljubljana were mainly young, unmarried women, the majority of whom came to Ljubljana from the neighboring villages. They originated from farming communities and the lower social strata. Most households in Ljubljana employed only one maid. Maids were given food and accommodation and a monthly wage by their employers. Nutrition and housing
429
Slovenia
SLN93
SLN94
SLN95
SLN96 SLN97 SLN98 SLN99 SLNI00
SLN101
SLNI02
SLNI03
SLNI04
conditions were very poor, and their private life was highly restricted. The author also deals with some examples from their everyday life, such as sexual exploitation, unemployment, "submission" to prostitution, dating boyfriends, and the problem of illegitimate children." -Historical Abstracts. Stular, Hanka. "Kranjski zavod za umenisko tkanje v Ljubljani (Kzut), 1891-1909 [The Carniolan Institution for Artistic Weaving in Ljubljana, 1891-1909]." Kronika 28, no. 2 (1980): 122-36. "An account of the financing, founding, development, and dissolution of the tapestry weaving institute in Ljubljana. About 20 women weavers were trained in the craft as part of the renaissance in such crafts that received the official and unofficial support of the Habsburg Empire and many avant-garde artists in the 19th century. Numerous artists submitted plans for tapestries and several successful exhibits were held throughout Europe." Svetieva, Aneta. "Women in the Traditional Culture of the Bizeljsko and Kozjansko Regions." Etnolog 11 (2001): 145-56. A discussion of a woman's position in her family, th household and village in the first half of the 20 century, encompassing property and legal relations and the system of authority in traditional village society. Available at: http://www.etno-muzej.silizvlecek.php?id=100 Svetina, Metka, ed. Rethinking Adult Education for Development I/: Conference Proceedings. Ljubljana, Slovenia, October 6-9, 1993. Ljubljana: Andragoski center Republike Slovenije = Slovene Adult Education Centre, 1994. Tominc, Polona. "Some Aspects of the Gender Wage Gap in Slovenia." Drustvena istraiivanja 11, no. 6 (2002): 879-96. Tratnik, Suzana. "Lesbian Visibility in Slovenia." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 3 (2001): 373-80. Trifunovic, Jelena. "Women in the Slovenian Armed Forces." Minerva 17, no. 3-4 (1999): 41-5. Ule, Mirjana, "Javno mnenje 0 splavu." In Abortus. Ljubljana: Skupina Neodvisnih Zensk, 1991. About public opinion on abortion. , and Tanja Rener. "Frauen in den postsozialistischen Gesellschaften: Slowenisches Beispiel." Betriige zur feministischen Theorie und Praxis 16, no. 34 (1993): 131-6. About women in post-socialist Slovenia. Verginella, Marta. "Vloga zene in rnoza v slovenski publicistiki 19. stoletja in v dokumentih s trzaskega podezelja" [The role of women and men in 19th -century Slovene journalism and in documents from the countryside around Trieste]. Zgodovinski Casopis (Slovenia) 47, no. 4 (1993): 531-45."Family roles in a traditional rural environment were not identical with those advocated by journalism aimed at people in the countryside of Trieste. The strictly hierarchical family model that Slovene moralists offered as an ideal to their readers was very unusual for an environment in which both women and men determined the family strategy. It became acceptable only when the urbanization process and disintegration of the traditional rural community pushed women into the private sphere and took from them the economic role they had had in the society of the old regime." -Historical Abstracts. Versa, Dorotea. Medijska podoba spolov. Collection 'Za enake moznosti zensk in moskih,' vol. 3. Ljubljana: Urad za zensko politiko, Vlada Republike Slovenije, 1996. About gender and the media. Includes an analysis of Slovenian television. Full text in Slovenian available at: http://www.uzp-rs.si/slo/publikacije/mediji/index.html Vodopivec, Nina. "Sem delavka, mati in gospodinja [Women as workers, mothers and housewives]." Etnolog 11 (2001): 69-90. Discusses the changing views of women in Ljubljana, 1945-1951, focusing on the different strategies women used to cope with daily life in the post-war period. Available at: http://www.etno-muzej.si/izvlecek.php?id=100. Vodopivec, Peter. "Wie die Frauen im slowenischen Raum im. 19. Jahrhundert am offentlichen Leben teilnahmen." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 141-64. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996.
430
Slovenia SLNI05
SLNI06 SLNI07 SLNI08
SLNI09
Wall, Sally N., Irene Hansen Frieze, Anuska Ferligoj, Eva Jarosova, Daniela Pauknerova, Jasna Horvat, and Natasa Sarlija. "Gender Role and Religion as Predictors of Attitude toward Abortion in Croatia, Slovenia, the Czech Republic, and the United States." Journal of CrossCultural Psychology 30, no. 4 (JuI1999): 443-65. Winner, Irene. A Slovenian Village: Zerovnica. Providence: Brown Univ. Press, 1971. The Women's Centre, Ljubljana. "Call for Support from Slovenia." Off Our Backs 26, no. 2 (February 1996): 5. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Zavirsek, Darja. "A Historical Overview of Women's Hysteria in Slovenia." European Journal of Women 's Studies 7, no. 2 (May 2000): 169-88. Abstract: "The article is a discursive analysis of medical, ecclesiastic and lay articles on women's hysteria published in Slovenia between 1877 and 1935. The analysis shows which discourses of women's hysteria dominated across Europe at the turn of the century and how they influenced the construction of the image of female biological and mental inferiority. Special attention is paid to the issue of how far the medical discourse on hysteria helped to justify the gendered division between the public and private realm. The article presents the wider framework of the medicalization of women across Europe at that time, and tries to trace the ideas which mostly influenced medical doctors in Slovenia. The medical construction of women's hysteria has to be understood in conjunction with the construction of the social space in which segregation of 'social deviants' took place. The spread of hysteria went hand in hand with the psychiatric institutionalization, the pathologization of sexuality and the eugenic movements which appeared in different parts of Europe, to differing degrees, but which all influenced and gendered the everyday life of women and men." - - - . "Zene, dusevno zdravlje i politika iskljucivanja." Zenske studije: Casopis za feministicku teoriju 5-6 (1996): 203-23. About women and mental health. Describes present and past practices influencing the mental health of women. The study is based on research in women's psychiatric wards in Slovenia, in the Psychiatric Hospital Polje in Ljubljana. Translated into Serbian from Slovene by Marijanca Pakiz,
Literature and the Arts SLNII0
SLNlll
SLN112
SLN113
"Bibliography: Translations into English of Works by Central European Women Writers and Secondary Material." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 312-16. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. Includes works by Croatian and Slovenian women authors. "Haderlap, Maja." In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cummins, 450; 463-5. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. Kambic, Mirko. "Iz starih fotografskih albumov: Prva fotografinja v Ljubljani" [From the old photographic albums: the first woman photographer in Ljubljana]. Kronika 26, no.l (1978): 42-6. "The first professional woman photographer in Ljubljana, Malvina von Norden, was active there in 1864. Only a few of her fine portrait photographs remain." Illus., 16 notes. -Historical Abstracts. Kaucic, Marjetka Golez. "Odsev pravnega polzaja in zivljenskih razmer zensk v slovenskih ljudskikh druzinskih baladah: Poskus zasnove orisa zenske kot subjekta pesmi v povezavi z nosilko pesmi." Etnolog 62, no. 11 (2001): 157-75. A discussion of women's legal status as reflected in Slovene family ballads, focusing on the various relationships women have in a family. Available at: http://www.etno-muzej.si/pdf/0354-0316_11_golez_kaucic_odsev.pdf
431
Slovenia
Kramberger, Taja, 1970-. Poet, historical anthropologist, essayist and translator. In 2002, principal artistic organizer and coordinator of the poetry translation workshop "Linguaggi di-versi/ Different Languages/ Langages di-vers," in Koper, Slovenia. SLNl14 SLN115 SLNl16 SLNl17 SLNl18
SLN119
SLN120 SLN121
SLN122 SLN123
SLN124
Kramberger, Taja. Gegenstromung/ Protitok, trans. into German by Maja Haderlap. Ottensheim: Ed. Thanhauser, 2002. - - - . Marcipan [Marcipan]. 1997 - - - . Mobilizations, 2004. Volume in four languages. - - - . Spregovori morje [The Sea Says]. Ljubljana: Mladinska knj., 1999. - - - . Poems. In A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Buchler and Fiona Sampson, 176-91. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. Bi-lingual anthology, with a preface by Vaclav Havel. - - - . Poems. In Transcript 19. Slovenia. Transcript is a bi-monthly review of books and writing from around Europe. Its aim is to promote quality literature written in the 'smaller' languages and to give wider circulation to material from small-language literary publications through the medium of English, French and German. Kramberger's poetry here is called "neo-urban." - - - . Zametni indigo [Velvet Indigo]. 2004. Kovic, Nina. "Women Writers in Slovene Literature, 1840s-1990." InA History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 299-311. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. Petric, Jerneja. "A Poet in Search of Her Roots: Rose Mary Prosen's Apples." Slovene Studies 142 (1992): 133-7. Ramsak, Mojca. "Zgodbe obrobja: Vloge koroskih podezelskih zensk v prvi polovici 20. stoletja." Etnolog 62, no. 11 (2001): 91-126. Women in Slovenian folk literature, focusing on the sexual division of labor, motherhood, child care, sex education, etc. Available at: http://www.etno-muzej.si/pdf/0354-0316_11_ramsak_zgodbe.pdf. Sali, Severin, ed. Lirika slovenskih pesnic, 1849-1984. Ljubljana: Mladinska knjiga, 1985. Slovene lyrical poems by women.
Autobiography SLN125
Prisland, Marie. From Slovenia-to America: Recollections and Collections. Chicago: Slovenian Women's Union of America, 1968.
432
YUGOSLAVIA, ITS ANTECEDENTS AND SUCCESSORS See also the Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia, Serbia, and Slovenia chapters; Eva Huseby-Darvas, ed., RefUgee Women ofthe Balkans: Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995); Chris Corrin, ed., Superwomen and the Double Burden: Women's Experience ofChange in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992; and What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1994, under the General Background chapter. Bibliography and Reference YUGl
YUG2
YUG3
YUG4
YUG5 YUG6
YUG7
Bibliografija knjiga ienskih pisaca u Jugoslaviji. Belgrade: Udruzenja Univerzitetski obrazovanih zen a, 1936. A bibliography of Yugoslav women writers. It includes contributions from the Croatia, Slovenia and Serbia branches of the Association of University-Educated Women. Dalbello, Marija. Prilog bibliografiji 0 Romima (Ciganima) u SFR Jugoslaviji: s posebnim obzirom na etnolosku i folkloristicku gradu u periodici. Sarajevo: Institut za procavanje nacionalnih odnosa Sarajevo, 1989. A bibliography on the Roma in Yugoslavia. Debeljkovic, Milanka and Nevenka Skendzic, ed. Drustveni poloiaj iene i porodice: Jugoslovenska literatura 1945-1967. Belgrade: Jugoslovenski bibliografski institut, 1968. Yugoslav sources, bibliography on the social position of women and the family. Dojcinovic-Nesic, Biljana. Odabrana bibliografija radova iz feministicke teorije / ienskih studija 1974-1996 = Selected bibliography of works in feminist theory-women's studies 1974-1996. Belgrade: Zenske Studije; Centar za zenske studije, 1996. Horton, John H. Yugoslavia. World Bibliographical Series. Oxford: Clio Press, 1990. Includes pages on women in society. Mircev, Dimitar and Nada Cesnovar. Zena u samoupravnom drustvu: bibliografija radova 1970-1983. Ljubljana: Jugoslovenski centar za teoriju i praksu samoupravljanja "Edvard KardeIj," 1985. A bibliography of works published 1970-1983 on women in the "selfmanaging society." Petrovic, Nadezda. Bibliografija knjiga ienskih pisaca stampanih u Vojvodini, Srbiji, Juznoj Srbiji i Crnoj Gori do svrsetka godine 1935. Belgrade: Narodna biblioteka, 1936. Annotated under Serbia.
Web Sites YUG8
YUG9
Labrys. http://www.neww.org/countries/Serbia/labrys.htm. Labrys is Arkadija's Lesbian Working Group. Arkadija is a Lesbian and Gay Group in Belgrade. Their web page is full of information about legislation, surveys, etc. Women, State, Culture ... on women in the Balkan region: http://k.mihalec.tripod.com. It includes a bibliography on women in the region: http://k.mihalec.tripod.com/biblio.htm
Yugoslavia
Periodicals YUGI0 YUGll YUG12
YUG13
F eministicke sveske. Annotated under Serbia. Kveder-Demetrovic, Zorka. Almanahjugoslavenskih zena za godinu 1921. Zagreb: n.p., 1921. Women's almanac. Zena. 1960-. Bi-monthly. Published formerly in Zagreb by the Savez zenskih drustava Hrvatske [The Union of women's associations of Croatia], the organization that succeeded the AFZ - the Antifascist Front of Women. Zena danas. Belgrade: 1936-. Founded in 1936 by the Youth Section of the Women's Alliance. It ceased in 1940 and was revived again in the Fall of 1942 by the AFZAntifascist Women's Front.
History and Society YUG14
YUG15
YUG16
YUG17
YUG18
YUG19
YUG20
YUG21 YUG22 YUG23 YUG24 YUG25 YUG26
YUG27
"1975: Trideset godina pobede nad fasizmom medunarodna godina zena OUN." Zena danas 30, no. 275 (1975). About International Women's Year at the United Nations, which coincided with the 30 th anniversary of the victory over fascism. Abdela, Lesley. "Kosovo: Missed Opportunities, Lessons for the Future." In Development, Women and War: Feminist Perspectives, edited and introduced by Haleh Afshar and Deborah Eade, 87-99. Oxford: Oxfam, 2004. Agathangelou, Anna M. "Gender, Race, Militarization, and Economic Restructuring in the Former Yugoslavia and at the U.S.-Mexico Border." In Women and Globalization, edited by Delia D. Aguilar, 349-86. Amherst, MA: Humanity Books, 2004. Includes "Militarization, Gender, and Race," pp. 360-66 and "Feminist Perspectives on Militarization in the Former Yugoslavia and at the U.S.-Mexico Border," pp. 372-74. Aafjes, Astrid. Gender Violence: The Hidden War Crime/Women, Law & Development International. Washington, DC: Women, Law & Development International, 1998. Includes a section on the Yugoslavia ad hoc tribunal. Arcel, Libby Tata, et al., eds. Psycho-Social Help to War Victims: Refugee Women and Their Families. Copenhagen: International Rehabilitation Council for Torture Victims, 1995. Includes a discussion of the counseling of women refugees of the Yugoslav War. Arsenovic-Pavlovic, Marina. "Feminizacija vaspitno-obrazovnog sistema: socijalisticki mit 0 demokraticnosti obrazovanja." Polja [Novi Sad] 375-6 (May-June 1990): 207-10. About the feminization of the education and the socialist myth about democratic education. - - - , Stanisavljevic-Rakic, Vera, and Vera Rajovic-Durasinovic. "Feminizacija vaspitanja: od savremenosti ka tradiciji." Etnoantropoloski problemi 6 (1989): 67-82. About the feminization of education "from contemporaneousness to tradition." Ast, Slobodanka. "Drugi Pol." [The Second Sex.] NIN (14 December, 1982): 28-30. - - - . "Grupni portret sa drugaricom" [Group portrait with woman-comrade.] NIN (5 February, 1978): 13-5. - - - . "Jugoslovenka na privremenom radu u inostranstvu: cokolada i zica." NIN (2 December, 1979): 18-20. About Yugoslav women gastarbeiter. - - - . "Sta zene hoce." NIN (12 November 1978): 26-7. About what women want. Aydelott, Danise. "Mass Rape during War: Prosecuting Bosnian Rapists Under International Law." Emory International Law Review 7, no. 2 (Fall 1993): 585-631. Bagic, Aida. "Women's Rights in the Former Yugoslavia." In Women in Development Europe (WIDE): Report ofa Conference on Women, Development, and Human Rights, Madrid, 26-27 February 1993, compiled and translated by Mandy MacDonald, 43-5. Madrid: S.N., 1993. Bakaric, Vladimir. "Promjene drustveno-ekonornskog polozaja zene treba vezati uz opci preobrazaj naseg drustva." Zena 36, no. 4 (1979): 2. About women's social and economic
434
Yugoslavia
YUG28
YUG29
YUG30 YUG31 YUG32 YUG33
YUG34
YUG35
YUG36
position. Batinic, Jelena. "Feminism, Nationalism, and War: The 'Yugoslav Case' in Feminist Texts." MA thesis. Columbus, OH: The Ohio State Univ., 1999. About the representation of Yugoslavia's disintegration, wars, and gender violence in Western feminist publications. Benderly, Jill. "Feminist Movements in Yugoslavia, 1978-1992." In State-Society Relations in Yugoslavia, 1945-1992, edited by Melissa Bokovoy, Jill Irvine, and Carol Lilly, 183-209. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1997. . "Rape, Feminism, and Nationalism in the War in Yugoslav Successor States." In Feminist Nationalism, edited by Lois A. West. New York: Routledge, 1997.59-72. . '''We Don't Want a Country of Invalids and Fresh Graves': Yugoslav Women against War." On the Issues 21 (Winter 1991): 25-7. Berkovic, Eva and Mirosinka Dinkic. "Ekonomski polozaj zene u Jugoslaviji." Marksisticka misao 4 (1981): 15-28. About women's economic position in Yugoslavia. . "Ekonomski polozaj zene i ostvarivanje drustvene jednakosti polova." Socioloski pregled 3-4 (1980): 7-22. About women's economic position and the realization of social equality between the sexes. Blagojevic, Jelisaveta and Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, eds. Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 1992/2002. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. A selection of articles, translated into English, from 10 years of the journal Zenske studije. Includes articles on literature, history, philosophy, anthropology, media, etc. Blagojevic, Marina. "Double-Faced Marginalisation: Women in Science in Yugoslavia." In Women in Science: Token Women or Gender Equality? Edited by Veronica Stolte-Heiskanen and Ruza Furst-Dilic, 75-94. Oxford: Berg: Distributed exclusively in the U.S.A. and Canada by S1. Martin's Press, 1991. , Dasa Duhacek, and Jasmina Lukic, eds. What Can We Do For Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Contents: Marina Blagojevic, "How it All Started" (10-12); Neda Bozinovic, "Key Points in the History of the Women's Movement in Former Yugoslavia" (13-8); Zarana Papic, "Women's Movement in Former Yugoslavia: 1970s and 1980s" (19-22); Petra Schellenberger, "Violence and Young Women-Report of a Study" (23-6); Marina Liborakina, "Women in Politics, Power Discourse and Culture" (2731); Marina Blagojevic, "Women and War: The Paradox of Self/Sacrifice or The Anatomy of Passivity" (32-42); , Zorica Mrsevic, "Incomprehension of Women Victims of Violence (438); , Stasa Zajovic, "I Am Disloyal" (49-51); Zarana Papic, "From State Socialism to State Nationalism: the Case of Serbia in Gender Perspective" (52-63); Indira Kajosevic, "Women of Yugoslavia in Parliament and Political Life After the Multiparty Elections in 1989" (648); Lepa Mladenovic, "In the Home-On the Battlefield, Basic Characteristics of Male Violence Against Women and War Violence" (69-74); Dasa Duhacek, "Travel On, Europe" (75-81); Jasmina Lukic, "Women's Writing and Dismemberment of the Ex-Yugoslavian Cultural Milieu" (82-86); Jasmina Tesanovic, "Women's Writing in War" (87-9); Daniela Frumusani, "Woman in Society and Postcommunist Media: The Case of Romania" (90-4); Bejkova, Biljana. "The School of Flying" [Women in Macedonia] (95-6); Biljana Dojcinovic-Nesic, "Project of the Library at Belgrade's Women's Studies Center" (97-100); Alla Schaboltas, "Crisis Psychological Center for Women, St.-Petersburg'' (101-6); Radmila Vasic, "The Future of Women in the Future of Democracy" (107-10); Vesna NikoicRistanovic, "Feminist Research as Process of Empowering: an Example of Research on Violence Against Women" (111-5); Radmila Veskovic, "SOS Hotline, Kraljevo: Our Work and Experience" (116-20); Rada Ivekovic, "Address to the East European Feminist Conference: 'What Can We Do for Ourselves?" (121-2); Biljana Kasic. "December 1992the Beginning" (123-7); Dubravka Ugresic, "Because We're Lads" [Attitudes of the 'Yugo-
435
Yugoslavia
YUG37
YUG38 YUG39
YUG40
YUG41 YUG42 YUG43
YUG44 YUG45
YUG46 YUG47
YUG48 YUG49 YUG50 YUG51 YUG52
YUG53
YUG54
man' Toward Women] (128-40); Ann Snitow, "Feminist Futures in the Former East Bloc" (141-54); "Workshops and Strategies" (155-172). Boric, Rada. "Against the War: Women Organizing across the National Divide in the Countries of the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender and Catastrophe, edited by Ronit Lentin, 36-49. London; New York: Zed Books, 1997. Botev, Nikolai. "Seeing Past the Barricades: Ethnic Intermarriage in Yugoslavia During the Last ThreeDecades." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 11, no. 1-2, Autumn 1993. - - - . "Seeing Past the Barricades: Ethnic Intermarriage in the Former Yugoslavia, 19621989." In Neighbors at War: Anthropological Perspectives on Yugoslav Ethnicity, Culture and History, edited by Joel M. Halpern and David A. Kideckel, 219-33. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 2000. Bozinovic, Neda. "Key points in the History of the Women's Movement in Former Yugoslavia." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 13-8. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. - - - . "Nekoliko osnovnih podataka 0 zenskom pokretu u Jugoslaviji." Feministicke sveske 1 (1994):141-5. Basic facts about the women's movement in Yugoslavia. - - - . Poloiaj zene u FRNJ. Belgrade: Kultura, 1953. About the position of women in socialist Yugoslavia. Bresnick, Rebecca O. "Reproductive Ability as a Sixth Ground of Persecution Under the Domestic and International Definitions of Refugee." Syracuse Journal ofInternational Law and Commerce 21 (1995): 121-53. Human rights and crimes against humanity in the Yugoslav War, 1991-1995. Bromlei, Iu. V. and M. S. Kashuba. Brak i sem'ia u narodov Iugoslavii [Marriage and the family among the peoples of Yugoslavia]. Moscow: Nauka, 1985. Buric, Olivera. "Izmena strukture drustvene moci: uslov za drustvenu ravnopravnost zene." Sociologija 17, no. 2 (1975):197-215. About women's equality in a changing society. Summary in English. - - - . "Polozaj zene u sistemu drustvene moci u Jugoslaviji." Sociologija 14, no. 1 (1972): 68-76. About women and power in Yugoslav society. - - - . Promene u porodicnom zivotu nastale pod uticajem zenine zaposlenosti: Analiza jednog empirijskog istraiivanja. Thesis. Belgrade: Institut drustvenih nauka, Centar za istrazivanje drustvenih odnosa, 1968. About women's employment and shifts in family life. With summaries in English and Russian. - - - . "Zaposlenost zene-majke i podrustvljavanje porodicnih funkcija." Socioloski pregled 3-4 (1980): 23-41. About the employment of mothers and family functions. Buss, Doris E. "Women at the Borders: Rape and Nationalism in International Law." Feminist Legal Studies 6, no. 2 (1998): 171-203. About the Yugoslav War, 1991-1995. Cacic-Kumpes, Jadranka. "Etnicnost, rat i silovanje." Migracijske teme 8, no. 2 (1992): 95104. Ethnicity, war and rape. - - - . "War, Ethnicity, and Violence Against Women" Refuge 14, no. 8, 1995): 12-5. Cacinovic, Nadezda. "Prije i poslije: Upotrebe i zloupotrebe usporedivanja-Esej 0 politici i kulturi obiljezenoj rodom. Before and After: The Uses and Abuses of Comparing - An Essay on Politics and Gendered Culture." In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 1012 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 17-26. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. Cacinovic-Vogrincic, Gabi. "Socijalizacija za samoupravne odnose zahtijeva ostvarenje nehijerarhijskih odnosa u obitelji." Zena 38, no. 4-5 (1980): 153. About the socialization of women. Cazi, Nada. Drustveni poloiaj iene: kako slaviti nase praznike: 8. mart-i-Medunarodni dan iena. [Women's social position: how to celebrate our holidays: March 8.] Zagreb: Pregled,
436
Yugoslavia
YUG55 YUG56 YUG57
YUG58 YUG59 YUG60
YUG61 YUG62
YUG63 YUG64
YUG65
YUG66
YUG67
YUG68
YUG69 YUG70
YUG71 YUG72 YUG73
1976. Chloros, A.G. Yugoslav Civil Law: History, Family, Property. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974. Clark, Cal, and Janet Clark. "The Gender-Gap in Yugoslavia: Elite Versus Mass Levels." Political Psychology 8, no. 3 (Sep 1987): 411-26. Cleiren, C. P. M., and M. E. M. Tijssen. "Rape and Other Forms of Sexual Assault in the Armed Conflict in the Former Yugoslavia: Legal, Procedural, and Evidentiary Issues." Criminal Law Forum 5, no. 2-3 (1994): 471-506. Cockbum, Cynthia. "A Women's Political Party for Yugoslavia: Introduction to the Serbian Feminist Manifesto". Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 155-60. , and Dubravka Zarkov, eds. The Postwar Moment: Militaries, Masculinities and International Peacekeeping. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 2002. Colak-Antic, Tijana. "Everyday life and ethnology: The "jour" in Belgrade During the InterWar Period 1919-1940 and the Generation Gap." In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology of the Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naumovic, 125-32. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. Annotated under Serbia. Copic, Sanja. "Wife Abuse in the Countries of the Former Yugoslavia." Feminist Review 76 (2004): 46-64. Corrin, Chris. "Developing Policy on Integration and Re/construction in Kosova." In Development, Women and War: Feminist Perspectives, edited and introduced by Haleh Afshar and Deborah Eade, 60-86. Oxford: Oxfam, 2004. Coulson, Meg. "Looking Beyond the Violent Break-up of Yugoslavia." Feminist Review 45 (Fall 1993): 86-101. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Courbage, Youssef. "Sur mortalite feminine chez les Musulmans de Yugoslavie: Islam ou culture mediterraneenne?" [Excess Mortality-Rates of Moslem Women in Yugoslavia: Islam or Mediterranean Culture] Population 46, No. 2 (Mar-Apr 1991): 299-325. Cubilie, Anne. "Cosmopolitanism as Resistance: Fragmented Identities, Women's Testimonial and the War in Yugoslavia." In Critical Ethics: Text, Theory and Responsibility, edited by Dominic Rainsford and Tim Woods, 257-76. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999. A comparison of the works of Slavenka Drakulic and Elma Softie. Dabcevic-Kucar, Savka. "Problemi drustvenog polozaja zene: problemi naseg samoupravnog socijalisticklog drustva u cjelini." Zena 26, no. 2 (1970): 6. Discusses women's social position under socialism. Deschaumes, .Ghislaine Glasson, and Svetlana Slapsak, eds. Femmes des Balkans pour la paix: Itineraires d'une action militante CL travers les frontieres = Balkan Women for Peace: Itineraries of Crossborder Activism. Paris: Transeuropeennes, 2003. The 2002 "travel diary" and photographic record of 47 women activists from the former Yugoslavia and Albania. Denich, Bette. "Sex and Power in the Balkans." In Woman, Culture, and Society, edited by Michelle Zimbalist Rosaldo and Louise Lamphere, 243-62. Palo Alto: Stanford Univ. Press, 1974. . "Women, Work and Power in Modem Yugoslavia." In Sexual Stratification: A Cross Cultural View, edited by Alice Schlegel, 215-44. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1977. Denitch, Bogdan. "Women and Political Power in a Revolutionary Society: The Yugoslav Case." In Access to Power: Cross-National Studies of Women and Elites, edited by Cynthia Fuchs Epstein and Rose Laub Coser, 115-23. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1981. Despot, Blazenka. "Women and Self-Management." Questions actuelles du socialisme (Belgrade) (1981): 3. . Zensko pitanje i socijalisticko samoupravljanje. Zagreb: Cekada, 1987. About the "woman question" and socialism. Devic, Ana. "Redefining the Public-Private Boundary: Nationalism and Women's Activism in
437
Yugoslavia
YUG74
YUG75 YUG76
YUG77
YUG78 YUG79
YUG80 YUG81
YUG82 YUG83 YUG84
YUG85
YUG86 YUG87
YUG88 YUG89
YUG90 YUG91
Former Yugoslavia." The Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 15, no. 2 (Autumn 1997): 3141. Djurdjevic, Rajko. "Pale, siluju, tuku, kamenuju, ruse, lome, skrnave." [Setting Fires, Raping, Beating, Stoning, Destroying, Breaking, Desecrating] Duga (Belgrade Weekly), 17 September 1988. Djuric, Natasa, "Emancipacija na pola puta." Borba (June 1, 1980): Discusses progress toward women's emancipation. Djuric, Tatjana. "From National Economies to Nationalist Hysteria: Consequences for Women." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix, and Nira Yuval-Davis, 121-41. London; East Haven, CT: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Dobos, Manuela. "The Women's Movement in Yugoslavia: The Case of the Conference for the Social Activity of Women in Croatia, 1965-1974." Frontiers: A Journal of Women 's Studies 7, no. 2 (1983): 47-55. Drakulic, Slavenka. How We Survived Communism and Even Laughed. New York: Norton, 1992. Annotated under Croatia. - - - . "'Six Mortal Sins' of Yugoslav Feminism." In Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women's Movement Anthology, edited by Robin Morgan, 736-8. New York: The Feminist Press at the City Univ. of New York, 1996. - - - . Smrtni grijesi feminizma: Ogled 0 mudologiji. Zagreb: Znanje, 1984. About problems with "neofeminism" and attitudes toward it. - - - . "Women and Democracy in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and Post Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 123-30. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. Drustveni poloiaj iene i razvoj porodice u socijalistickom samoupravnom drustvu. Ljubljana: Komunist, 1979. About the social situation of women under socialism. Duhacek, Dasa. "Gender Perspectives on Political Identities in Yugoslavia." In From Gender to Nation, edited by Rada Ivakovi and Julie Mostov, 113-29. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. - - - . "Travel On, Europe." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 75-81. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Examines theories that could explain the war and disintegration of Yugoslavia and discusses the possible resistance strategies, including those of women's groups and organizations in Yugoslavia. - - - . "Women's Time in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and Postcommunism: Reflectionsfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 131-7. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. Dunin, Elsie. "Cocek as a Ritual Dance among Gypsy Women." Makedonskifolklor 12 (1973): 193-8. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Eriksson, Maja Kirilova. "Violence Against Women as an International Issue" and "The Ad Hoc International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia" ch. 7 and ch. 8 in Reproductive Freedom in the Context of International Human Rights and Humanitarian Law. The Hague; Boston: M. Nijhoff, 2000. Erlich, Vera S. Family in Transition: A Study of Three Hundred Yugoslav Villages. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1966. - - - . "The Last Big Zadrugas: Albanian Extended Families in the Kosovo Regions." In Communal Families in the Balkans: The Zadruga. Essays by Philip E. Mosely and Essays in His Honour, edited by Robert F. Byrnes, 244-51. London: Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1976. - - - . "Phases in the Evolution of Family Life in Yugoslavia." Sociological Review 37 (1945): 50-64. Feldman, Andrea. "Eine alternative Frauengruppe in Zagreb. Zwischen Aktivismus und Frauenforschung." In Die ungeschriebene Geschichte, 113-23. Vienna: Wiener Frauenverlag,
438
Yugoslavia
YUG92
YUG93
YUG94
YUG95
YUG96 YUG97
YUG98
YUG99
YUG 100 YUG101
YUG 102
YUG103 YUG104 YUG 105 YUGI06
YUG 107
1984. Annotated under the Croatia. . "Predskazaniia za gladna godina: zhenite i ideologiiata na iugoslavizma (1918-1939) [Foretelling a Hungry Year: Women and the Ideology of Yugoslavism, 1918-1939]." In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 244-64. Sofiia: Izd-vo "LIK": Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia po istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. . "Der Verband universitatsgebildeter Frauen Jugoslawiens (1927-1939)." In Frauenmacht in der Geschichte, edited by Jutta Dalhoff, Uschi Frey, and Ingrid Scholl, 12533. Dtisseldorf: Schwann, 1986. About women in Yugoslav universities, 1927-1939. . "Women's History in Yugoslavia." In Writing Women's History: International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson and Jane Rendall, on behalf of The International Federation for Research in Women's History, 417-21. Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana Univ. Press, 1991. . "Yugoslavia Imagined: Women and the Ideology of Yugoslavism (1918-1939)." In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, and Sophia Kemlein, 25-42. Osnabrtick: Fibre, 2004. Filipovic, Mileva. Radnicka klasa i oslobodjenje iene. Titograd: Pobjeda, 1980. About the working class and women's liberation. First, Ruza. "National Liberation Struggle and Women in Yugoslavia." In National Liberation and Women's Liberation, edited by Matia Mies and Rhoda Reddock, 53-63. The Hague: Institute of Social Studies, 1982. First, Ruza, and Barbara K. Halpern. "Changing Perceptions of Roles of Husbands and Wives in Five Yugoslav Villages." In Europe as a Culture Area, edited by Jean Cuisenier, 159-72. The Hague: Mouton, 1979. Foeken, Ingrid. "Confusing Realities and Lessons Learned in Wartime: Supporting Women's Projects in the Former Yugoslavia." Women & Therapy 22, no. 1 (1999): 91-106. The personal experiences of the author working with women's organizations in the Former Yugoslavia. Frederick, Pauline. "Jovanka Broz Tito, Yugoslavia." Ten First Ladies of the World. New York, Meredith Press, 1967. About Tiro's wife, Jovanka. Gavrilovic, Vera S. Zene lekari u ratovima 1876-1945. Na tlu Jugoslavije. Belgrade: Naucno drustvo za istoriju zdravstvene kulture Jugoslavije, 1976. About women doctors in the wars in the Yugoslav lands, 1876-1945. Gossiaux, Jean-Francois. "Structure et fonctions du groupe domestique dans la Yougoslavie rurale [The structure and function of the domestic group in rural Yugoslavia]." In L'Evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en U.R.S.S, edited by Basile Kerblay, 85-95. Paris: Institut d'Etudes slaves, 1988. Hayden, Robert M. "Rape and Rape Avoidance in Ethno-National Conflicts: Sexual Violence in Liminalized States." American Anthropologist 102, no. 1 (2000): 27-41. Heroine Jugoslavije. Zagreb: "Nasa djeca," 1980. About women heroes of Yugoslavia, most probably in WWII. Healey, Sharon A. "Prosecuting Rape Under the Statute of the War Crimes Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia." Brooklyn Journal of International Law 21,2(1995): 327-83. Hlapec-Dordevic, Julka. "Sudbina zene." [Women's destiny.] Letopis Matice srpske [Novi Sad] 317, no. 1 (July 1928): 21-44. Reprinted as the first part of the book Dr. Julka ChlapecDordevic. Kriza seksualne etike. Dve socioloske studije, Ljubljana, 1930.5-35. Reprinted in ProFemina 5-6 (Spring 1996): 90-102. Huseby-Darvas, Eva. "Refugee Women from Former Yugoslavia in the Camps of Rural Hungary." In Neighbors at War: Anthropological Perspectives on Yugoslav Ethnicity, Culture and History, edited by Joel M. Halpern and David A. Kideckel, 339-56. University
439
Yugoslavia
YUG108
YUG109
YUG110
YUG111 YUGl12 YUGl13
YUG114
YUG115 YUG116
YUGl17
YUGl18
YUG119
YUG120 YUG121 YUG122 YUG123 YUG124
YUG125
Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 2000. Hvala, Ivan, ed. Drustveni poloiaj zene i razvoj porodice u socijalistickom samoupravnom drustvu. Simpozij, Portoroi; Slovenia 1976. Ljubljana: Komunist, 1979. Proceedings from a conference on women's social position and the development of the family in the socialist self-managing society of Slovenia, 1976. Ivekovic, Rada. "Femmes, nationalisme, guerre." Peuples Mediterraneens 61 (1993): 185200. About on the position of women in the Yugoslav wars of the 1990's and women's antiwar activities. - - - . "The New Democracy: With Women or Without Them?" In Beyond Yugoslavia: Politics, Economics, and Culture in a Shattered Community, edited by Sabrina Petra Ramet and Ljubisa S. Adamovich, 395-412. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1995. - - - . "Women, Democracy and Nationalism After 1989: The Yugoslav Case." Canadian Women's Studies 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 10-3. - - - . "Women, Nationalism and War: Make Love Not War." Hypatia 8.4 (Fall 1993): 113-26. - - - . "Women, Nationalism and War: 'Make Love Not War'." In Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 199212002, edited by Jelisaveta Blagojevic & Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, 101-9. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. - - - . "Yugoslav Neofeminism." In Sisterhood is Global: The International Women's Movement Anthology, edited by Robin Morgan. New York: The Feminist Press at the City Univ. of New York, 1996: 734-6. Ivekovic, Rada, and Slavenka Drakulic-Ilic. "Klevete i istina." Knjiievna rec (10 December 1978): 3. - - - . "Zakljucci Predsjednistva CK SKJ 0 zadacima Saveza komunista na daljem unapredjenju drustvenog pitanja i uloge zene danas." Zena 38, no. 4-5 (1980): 4. About the Yugoslav Communist Party and progress in women's rights. - - - . "Zena u procesu odlucivanja u osnovnoj organizaciji Saveza komunista." Opredjeljenja 6, no. 3-4 (March-April 1978): 87-8. About women's contributions to Communist Party policies. - - - , and others, eds. Briefe von Frauen iiber Krieg und Nationalismus. With contributions by Duska Perisec-Osti. Translated from Serbo-Croatian by Barbara Antkowiak, Angela Richter and Mechthild Schafer; translated from Slovenian by Marina Einspieler. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1993. Jalusic, Vlasta. "Letters from Yugoslavia." In The European Women's Almanac, edited by Paula Snyder, 387-9. London: Scarlett, 1992. About the position of women in the former Yugoslavia. Jancar, Barbara. [Jancar-Webster] "Neofeminism in Yugoslavia: A Closer Look." Women in Politics 8, no. 1 (1988): 1-30. - - - . "The New Feminism in Yugoslavia." In Yugoslavia in the 1980s, edited by Pedro Ramet, 201-23. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1985. - - - . Women and Revolution in Yugoslavia, 1941-1945. Denver: Arden Press, 1990. - - - . "Women in the Yugoslav National Liberation Movement: Overview." Studies in Comparative Communism 14, no. 2-3 (1981): 163-73. - - - . "Women in the Yugoslav National Liberation Movement." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 67-87. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1999. - - - . "Women Soldiers in Yugoslavia's National Liberation Struggle, 1941-45." In Women and the Military System: Proceedings ofa Symposium Arranged by the International Peace Bureau and Peace Union of Finland, edited by Eva Isaksson, 47-67. Brighton:
440
Yugoslavia
YUG 126
YUG 127
YUG 128
YUG 129 YUG130
YUG 131
YUG 132
YUG133
YUG 134
YUG135
YUG 136 YUG 137 YUG 138
YUG 139 YUG140
YUG141
Wheatsheaf, 1988. . "Women in the Yugoslav National Liberation Movement." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet. University Park, Penn.: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. 67-88. . "Yugoslavia: War of Resistance." In Female Soldiers-Combatants or Noncombatants? Historical and Contemporary Perspectives, edited by Nancy Loring Goldman, 85-105. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1982. Jankovic Radovic, Viktorija, ed. Putevi borbe za emancipaciju i ravnopravnost iena. Republicka konferencija SSRN Srbije. Belgrade: Politicka biblioteka SSRN Srbije, no. 1, 1977. Socialist league of the working people of Serbia conference proceedings about the struggle for emancipation and equality of women under socialism. Jones, Alex. "Gender and ethnic conflict in ex-Yugoslavia." Ethnic and Racial Studies 17, no. 1 (1994): 115-34. Kajosevic, Indira. "Women of Yugoslavia in Parliament and Political Life after the Multiparty Elections in 1989." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 64-8. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Kapor-Stanulovic, Nila and Henry P. David. "Former Yugoslavia and Successor States." Ch. 12 in From Abortion to Contraception: A Resource to Public Policies and Reproductive Behavior in Central and Eastern Europe from 1917 to the Present, edited by Henry P. David, 279-315. Westport, Ct: Greenwood Press, 1999. Demographic analysis and data on legislation and access to safe abortion and modern contraceptives in the former Yugoslavia, and its successors - FRY, Croatia and Slovenia. Also presents some demographic data for Bosnia-Herzegovina and Macedonia. Kasic, Biljana. "The Dynamic of Identification: From Archetypes to Promising Female Roles." In From Gender to Nation, edited by Rada Ivakovic and Julie Mostov, 189-200. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. Kavcic, Bogdan. "Women in Management: The Case of the Former Yugoslavia." In Competitive Frontiers: Women Managers in a Global Economy, edited by Nancy J. Adler and Dafna N. Izraeli, 286-300. Cambridge, Ma: Blackwell, 1994. Kecman, Jovanka. Zene Jugoslavije u radnickom pokretu i Lenskim organizacijama 19181941. Belgrade: Narodna knjiga, Institut za savremenu istoriju, 1978. Yugoslav women in the workers' movement and women's organizations, 1918-41. Kesic, Obrad. "Women and Revolution in Yugoslavia (1945-1989)." In Women and Revolution in Africa, Asia, and the New World, edited by Mary Ann Tetreault, 236-51. Columbia, SC: Univ. of South Carolina Press, 1994. Kesic, Vesna. "Confessions of a 'Yugo-Nostalgic' Witch." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 195-200. Boulder, CO: WestviewPress, 1997. . "Gender and Ethnic Identities in Transition." In From Gender to Nation, edited by Rada Ivakovi and Julie Mostov, 63-80. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. Knezevic, Durda "Affective Nationalism." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland and Debra Keates, 65-71. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. . "Izbor zena u svjetlu kadrovske politike Saveza komunista." Zena 36, no. 55 (1979): 76. About women's participation in the Communist Party. . "Rulers and Rhetoric Change, but Reality?" War Report 36 (September, 1995): 356. An account of the development of feminism in socialist Yugoslavia and how these links among women in what became Serbia and Croatia weathered the breakdown of the state and changes in official ideologies. , ed. Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 =
441
Yugoslavia
YUG142
YUG143 YUG144 YUG145
YUG146
YUG147 YUG148 YUG149 YUG150
YUG151 YUG152
YUG153 YUG154 YUG155
YUG156
YUG157
YUG158 YUG159
Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 10-12 1997. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. Kohn, Elizabeth A. "Rape As a Weapon of War: Women's Human Rights During the Dissolution of Yugoslavia." Golden Gate University Law Review 24, no. 1-3 (Spring 1994): 199-221. Konjovic, Anja, ed. Zena vojnik. Zagreb: Glavni odbor AFZ, 1945. About the "women soldiers" in World War 11. Koprivica, Andrija. Titove partizanke. Belgrade: Narodna knjiga, 1980. About Tito's Partisan Women. Korac, Maja. "Ethnic Conflict, Rape, and Feminism: The Case of Yugoslavia." In Women in Post-Communism, edited by Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer, with Slobodan Drakulic, 247-66. Greenwich, CT; London: JAI Press, 1996. - - - . "Ethnic-Nationalism, Wars and the Patterns of Social, Political and Sexual Violence Against Women: The Case of Post-Yugoslav Countries." Identities: Global Studies in Culture and Power 5, no. 2 (October 1998): 153-81. - - - . Linking Arms Across Boundaries-Women's Organizing Against War, Violence and Nationalism: the Case of Post- Yugoslav States. Uppsala: Life & Peace Institute, 1998. - - - . "Representation of Mass Rape in Ethnic Conflicts in What Was Yugoslavia." Sociologija 36, no. 4 (1994): 495-514. - - - . "Women's Groups in the Former Yugoslavia: Working With Refugees." Refuge 14, no. 8 (1994): 16-19,25. Kostic, Stanislava. "Kobiety pacyfistki, kobiety nacjonalistki: sytuacja w Jugoslawii lat 90 [Women pacifists, women nationalists: the situation in Jugoslavia in the 90s]." In Obszary kultur kobiecych w badaniach plci / rodzaju, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Monika Baer, 95-112. Poznan: Wydawn. Fundacji Humaniora, 2003. Kovacevic, Dusanka. Women of Yugoslavia in the National Liberation War. Translated by Margot and Bosko Milosavljevic. Belgrade: Jugoslovenski Pregled, 1977. - - - , and Dragutin Kosoric, eds. Borbeni put iena Jugoslavije. Josip Broz Tito: Predgovor. Belgrade: Leksikografski zavod "Sveznanje," 1972. About women's participation in the partisan struggle in World War 11. Introduction by Josip Broz Tito. Kovacic, alga. Women of Yugoslavia. Belgrade: Jugoslovenska Knjiga, 1947. Krasnic, Violeta. "The Reality of Gender Violence in the Former Yugoslavia." Women's World 31 (1997): 12-4. Krass, Caroline D. "Bringing the Perpetrators of Rape in the Balkans to Justice: Time for an International Criminal Court." Denver Journal ofInternational Law and Policy 22, no. 2-3 (Spring 1994); 317-74. Kucan, Viktor. "Sutjeska - Dolina Heroja: Zene Borci." [Sutjeska, valley of heroes: women fighters]. Vojnoistorijski Glasnik [Yugoslavia] 39, no. 3 (1988): 183-247; 40, no. 1 (1989): 101-60; 40, no. 2 (1989): 49-126;40, no. 3 (1989): 139-89; 41,no. 1 (1990): 127-89. Hist abstr: Reviews the history of the Sutjeska River battle in 1943 between the Yugoslav National Liberation Army and the occupation forces of Germany and its allies, emphasizing the significant role of women in the armed forces of the National Liberation Army of Yugoslavia. A listing is provided of more than 2,800 women who participated in the battle, with data on their births and deaths, social and national backgrounds, and military service. Kuzmanovic, Jasmina. "Legacies of Invisibility: Past Silence, Present Violence against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." In Women's Rights, Human Rights: International Feminist Perspectives, edited by Julie Peters and Andrea Wolper, 57-61. New York: Routledge, 1995. Latitic, Ibrahim, ed. Women in the Economy and Society of the SFR of Yugoslavia. Belgrade: Federal Institute for Statistics, 1975. Leinert Novosel, Smiljana. Zene - politicka manjina: Perspecktive sudjelovanja zena u
442
Yugoslavia
YUG160 YUG 161 YUG 162 YUG 163 YUG164 YUG 165
YUG166
YUG 167
YUG 168
YUG169 YUG 170 YUG 171
YUG 172
YUG 173
YUG 174 YUG175
YUG 176
javnom iivotu. Zagreb: NIRO "Radnicke novine, 1990. About the participation of women in Yugoslav public life, and attitudes toward women in politics. Ler-Sofronic, Nada. Neofeminizam i socijalisticka alternativa. Belgrade: Radnicka stampa, 1986. About neofeminism and the socialist alternative. . "Ka istini 0 zeni: 0 porijeklu degradacije zene." Pregled [Sarajevo] 3 (1977): 32540. About the origins of degradation of women. . "Neki socijalno psiholoski aspekti zenskog pitanja." Nase teme [Sarajevo] 3 (1984): 445-54. About social-psychological aspects of the woman question. . "Pokreti za oslobodjenje zene: putevi i stranputice." Argumenti [Rijeka] 3 (1979): 95-134. About right and wrong women's liberation movements. . "Subordinacija zene: sadasnjost i proslost." Marksisticka misao 4 (1981): 73-80. About women's subordination, present and the past. Licht, Sonja, and Slobodan Drakulic. "When the Word for Peacenik Was Woman: War and Gender in the Former Yugoslavia." In Women in Post-Communism, edited by Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer, with Slobodan Drakulic, 111-39. Greenwich, CT; London: lAI Press, 1996. . "When the Word for Peacemaker Was a Woman: War and Gender in the Former Yugoslavia." In Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 199212002, edited by Jelisaveta Blagojevic & Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, 115-33. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. Lilly, Carol S., and Melissa Bokovoy. "Serbia, Croatia and Yugoslavia." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 91-6. New Brunswick, NJ.: Rutgers Univ. Press, 2003. Lobodzinska, Barbara. "Domestic and External Perceptions of Family and Women's Issues in Poland and Other Post-Socialist Countries." Polish Review 45, no. 3 (2000): 258-303. Covers Poland, Bulgaria, Czech Republic, GDR, former Yugoslavia. Lucas, Frances H. "Role Conflict for Women in Urban Yugoslavia." Reports. [Proceedings ofl the GLCA Faculty Yugoslav Seminar, n.p., 1972. MacKinnon, Catharine A. "Crimes of War, Crimes of Peace." VCLA Women's Law Journal 4, no. 1 (Fall 1993): 59-86. About the Yugoslav War, 1991-1995. Maguire, Sarah. "Researching 'a Family Affair': Domestic Violence in Former Yugoslavia and Albania." In Violence against Women, edited by Caroline Sweetman. Oxford: Oxfam, 1998.60-6; Also published as Gender and Development 6, no. 3 (November 1998): 60-6. Contains statistics and references. Markovic, Milica, and Lenore Manderson. "European Immigrants and the Australian Labor Market: A Case Study of Women from the Former Yugoslavia." Journal ofEthnic and Migration Studies 26, no. 1 (2000): 127-36. Markovic, Predrag. "Sexuality in Belgrade in the 20th century. In Between the Archives and the Field: A Dialogue on Historical Anthropology of the Balkans, edited by Miroslav Jovanovic, Karl Kaser, and Slobodan Naurnovic, 93-100. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju and Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 1999. . "Zena u poljoprivredi i selu." Zbornik Matitce Srpske za drustvene nauke 86-87 (1989): 119-23. Massey, Garth, Jennifer Leach, and Dusko Sekulic. "Women in the League of Yugoslav Communists: Party Membership and Occupational Attainment." Women & Politics 18, no. 1 (1997): 1-25. , and Karen Hahn. "Women, Men, and the 'Second Shift' in Socialist Yugoslavia." Gender and Society 9, no. 3 (June 1995): 359-79. Examines gender-related aspects of the second shift in socialist Yugoslavia. Contributing factors to the prominence of the second shift; structure of capitalist society; national policy mandates on education and nondiscrimination.
443
Yugoslavia
YUG177
YUG178
YUG179
YUG180 YUG181
YUG182
YUG183
YUG184 YUG185 YUG186
YUG187 YUG188
YUG189 YUG190 YUG191 YUG192
YUG193
YUG194
Mertus, Julie. "Kitchen Cabinet." On the Issues 1 (Winter 1996): 31-2. Also in Frontline Feminisms: Women, War, and Resistance. Edited by Marguerite R. Waller and Jennifer Rycenga, 209-12. New York: Garland, 2000. Informal gatherings in China during the Beijing conference brought together women from all parts of the former Yugoslavia: Croatia, Bosnia, Serbia proper, Kosovo, Macedonia, and Slovenia. - - - . "Women in Kosovo: Contested Terrains: The Role of National Identity in Shaping and Challenging Gender Identity." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 17186. University Park: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1999. Meznaric, Silva. "Gender As an Ethno-Marker: Rape, War, and Identity Politics in the Former Yugoslavia." In Identity Politics and Women: Cultural Reassertions and Feminism i International Perspective, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 76-97. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1993. - - - . "The Rapists' Progress: Ethnicity, Gender and Violence." Revija za sociologiju 24, no. 3-4 (1993): 119-29. - - - . "Theory and Reality: The Status of Employed Women in Yugoslavia." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 21420. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. - - - , and Mirjana Ule. "In Pursuit of a Framework: Delayed Modernization and the Emancipation of Women in the Balkans." Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 196-201. Armonk, New York: M. E. Sharpe, 1998. Milic, Andjelka. Domacinstvo, brak i porodica u Jugoslaviji. Belgrade: Institut za socioloska istrazivanja Filozofskog fakulteta, 1981. About household, marriage and family in Yugoslavia. - - - . Klase i porodica. Belgrade: Radnicka stampa, 1987. Translation: Classes and family. - - - . "Women and Nationalism in the Former Yugoslavia." In Gender Politics and PostCommunism, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 109-22. London: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Women, Technology and Societal Failure in Former Yugoslavia." In Bringing Technology Home: Gender and Technology in a Changing Europe, edited by C. Cockburn and R. Furst-Dilic, 147-64. Buckingham and Philadelphia: Open Univ. Press, 1994. - - - . "Zena na selu: poljoprivrednica ilili dornacica." Sociologija sela 63-74 (1979): 2334. About rural women as farmers and housewives. Milinkovic, Branko. "Jugoslawien: Frauen stehen an der Spitze der Friedensbewegung [Yugoslavia: Women at the Forefront of the Peace Movement]." Lutherische Welt Information 34 (1991): 2-4. Milosavljevic, Dana. "Organizovanje socijalisticke snage i oslobadjanje zena." Marksisticka misao 4 (1981): 61-5. About socialism and women's liberation. Mitrovic, Aleksandra. "Drustveno-politicko angazovanost zene." Marksisticka misao 4 (1981): 33-43. About the socio-political engagement of women. Mitrovic, Mitra, and Vida Tomsic, "Women and Education in Yugoslavia." In Women and Education, 183-256. Unesco: Paris, 1953. Mladenov, Marin, and Ananije Lekovic. Prava i duinosti iene: tematski vodic kroz ustav SFRJ i zakone. Belgrade: BIGZ, 1975. A thematic guide through the constitutional laws and regulations of Yugoslavia with respect to the rights and duties of women. Mladjenovic, Lepa. "Notes of a Feminist Lesbian during Wartime." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 3 (2001): 381-91. Part 2 of a 3-part section: State of the Art: Lesbian Movements in Former Yugoslavia. Morokvasic, Mirjana. "Being A Woman in Yugoslavia: Past, Present and Institutionalised Equality." In Women of the Mediterranean, edited by Monique Gadant, translated by A. M. Berrett, 120-38. London: Zed Books, 1986. Translation of "Femmes de la Mediterranee."
444
Yugoslavia
YUG195
YUG196
YUG197
YUG 198
YUG199 YUG200 YUG201
YUG202
YUG203
YUG204
YUG205 YUG206 YUG207 YUG208
YUG209
Peuples mediterraneens 22-23 (1983). . "Escaping Nationalism and Violence: Interethnic Marriages in the Post-Yugoslavian Region." In Biographies and the Division ofEurope: Experience, Action, and Change on the "Eastern Side ", edited by Roswitha Breckner, Devorah Kalekin-Fishman, Ingrid Miethe, 195-215. Opladen: Leske + Budrich, 2000. Includes a discussion of gender-specific experiences of violence and persecution as a result of interethnic marriages. . "Geburtenkontrolle bei denjugoslawischen Frauen im Ausland." In Der Stellung der Frau aufdem Balkan: Beitriige zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 33-47. Berlin: Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1987. . "The Logics of Exclusion: Nationalism, Sexism and the Yugoslav War." In Gender, Ethnicity and Political Ideologies, edited by Nickie Charles and Helen Hintjens, 65-90. New York: Routledge, 1998. . "Sexuality and Control of Procreation." In Of Marriage and the Market: Women's Subordination Internationally and Its Lessons, edited by Kate Young, Carol Wolkowitz, and Roslyn McCullagh, 127-43. London: Routledge, 1984. Moseley, Philip. E. "Adaptation for Survival: The Varzic Zadruga." Slavonic and East European Review 21 (1943): 147-73. Munishi, Rexhep. Kendimi i femrave te Podgurit. Pristina: Instituti Albanologjik i Prishtines, 1979. Includes discussion of women folk singers from Kosovo. In Albanian. Nahapetian, Kate. "Selective Justice: Prosecuting Rape in the International Criminal Tribunals for the Former Yugoslavia and Rwanda." Berkeley Women's Law Journal 35 (1999): 126-35. Nenadic, Natalie. "Femicide: A Framework for Understanding Genocide." In Radically Speaking: Feminism Reclaimed, edited by Diane Bell and Renate Klein, 456-64. North Melbourne, Australia: Spinfex Press, 1996. Niarchos, Catherine C. "Women, War, and Rape: Challenges Facing the International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia." Human Rights Quarterly 17 no. 4 (Nov.1995): 649-90. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. Nikolic-Ristanovic, Vesna. "International Conference: 'Which Model of Truth and Reconciliation is the Most Appropriate for the Former Yugoslavia?''' Feminist Review 76 (2004): 123-26. ."Nasilje nad zenama u uslovima rata i ekonomske krize." Socioloski pregled 28, no. 3 (1994): 409-17. Violence against women in conditions of war and economic crises. . "Refugee Women in Serbia-Invisible Victims of War in the Former Yugoslavia." Feminist Review 73, no. 1 (2003): 104-13. . "Victimization by War Rape: The International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia." Canadian Woman Studies 19 no. 4 (Winter 2000): 28-35. . "War, Nationalism and Mothers." Peace Review 8, no. 3 (1996): 359-64. Nationalism, sexual reproduction, women's roles, propaganda, exploitation, rape as ethnic cleansing. ,ed. Women, Violence and War: Wartime Victimization ofRefugees in the Balkans. Budapest: CEU Press; Plymouth: Plymbridge, 1999. Translation of Zene, nasilje i rat. Contents: Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic, "A Brief History of the State of Bosnia-Herzegovina (From its Origins to the 1995 Dayton Peace Accords)" (7-19); Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, "Definitions of Violence in War and the Experience of Women: the Subject of Research" (21-33); Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic and Ivana Stevanovic, "The Method and the Sample-a Contribution to the Feminist Critique of Methodology" (35-39); Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, "Sexual Violence" (41-77); "The Hague Tribunal and Rape in the Former Yugoslavia" (7983); "Physical Abuse and Homicide" (85-98); Slobodanka Konstantinovic-Vilic, "Psychological Violence and Fear in War, and Their Consequences for the Psychological
445
Yugoslavia
YUG210
YUG211
YUG212 YUG213 YUG214 YUG215
YUG216
YUG217
YUG218
YUG219
YUG220 YUG221 YUG222
YUG223 YUG224
Health of Women," (99-133); Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic, "Separation and Dissolution of the Family" (135-49); Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic and Ivana Stevanovic, "Life in Refuge-Changes in Socioeconomic and Familial Status" (151-69); Natasa Mrvic-Petrovic, "Social Acceptance and the Difficulty of Adapting to a New Environment" (171-86); Slobodanka Konstantinovic-Vilic, "Strategies of Support and Help" (187-94). . "Zene zrtve seksualnog delikta u krivicnom postupku SFRJ." Zbornik Insituta za kriminoloska i socioloska istraiivanja 1 (1988): 281-99. About women victims of sexual offense in the criminal procedure of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. No Justice, No Peace: Accountability for Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia. Based on a mission of the Women in the Law Project of the International Human Rights Law Group, with the assistance of the law firm of Heller, Ehrman, White & McAuliffe. Washington, DC: International Human Rights Law Group, 1993. Novakovic, Tatjana, and Aline H. Kidd. "Gender Self-Concepts in the USA and Yugoslavia." Psychological Reports 62, no. 2 (April 1988): 611-7. Olsen, Mary Kay [Gilliand]. The Maintenance of Family Values in a Yugoslav Town. Ph.D. Diss., Univ. of California, San Diego, 1986. . "Redefining Gender in Yugoslavia: Masculine and Feminine Ideals in Ritual Context." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (Winter 1989): 431-44. Olujic, Maria B. "Economic and Demographic Change in Contemporary Yugoslavia: Persistence of Traditional Gender Ideology." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1989): 47785. The author examines "why gender asymmetry still persists in today's Yugoslavia despite socialist rhetoric of gender equality." Opfell, Olga S. "Milka Planinc: Prime Minister of Yugoslavia: 1982-86." In Women Prime Ministers and Presidents, edited by Olga S. Opfell, 112-20. Jefferson, N.C.: McFarland & Colo., 1993. Papic, Zarana, ed. Drug-ea zena: Zensko pitanje: novi pristup? Medjunarodni simpozijum 27.10-1.11.1978. Belgrade: Izdavacko-informativni program SKC, 1978. Volume connected to the symposium in Belgrade 27 Oct - 1 Nov 1978. The international conference in the title is considered a turning point in the history of the Yugoslav women's movement. It is here that the women from various Yugoslav cities, who had already individually worked in the field of feminist theory, met, and this first informal group later initiated or founded various women's organizations. The anthology, however, contains mainly translations of major works in feminist theory (Luce Irigaray, Evelyn Reed, Sheila Rowbotham, etc.), rather than works onlby Yugoslav women. . "Natsional'izm, voina, gender. Eks-feminnost' i eks-maskulinnost' eks-grazhdan eksIugoslavii [Nationalism, war, gender: Ex-femininity and ex-masculinity of ex-citizens of exYugoslavia]." Gendernye issledovaniia 2 (1999): 5-23. . "Women's Movement in Former Yugoslavia: 1970s and 1980s." In What Can We Dofor Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994,19-22. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995. Pavkovic, Nikola. "Le mariage matrilocal et la societe patrilocale de la Yougoslavie." Etudes et documents balkaniques et mediterraneens 10 (1986): 62-7. Pejanovic, Snezana. Drustvena jednakost i emancipacija iene. Gornji Milanovac: Decije novine, 1984. About social equality and women's emancipation. Penava, Senija. "Izbori i literatura 0 problemima emancipacije muslimanske zene u Bosni i Hercegovini." Prilozi. [Sarajevo, Institut za istoriju u Sarajevu] 17, no. 18 (1981): 273-84. Annotated under the Bosnia-Herzegovina. Penezic, Vida. "Women in Yugoslavia." In Postcommunism and the Body Politic, edited by Ellen E. Berry, 57-77. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1995. Peric, Danica. Zena u novoj Jugoslaviji. Belgrade: Kultura, 1958. About women in the "new Yugoslavia".
446
Yugoslavia
YUG225
YUG226
YUG227
YUG228
YUG229
YUG230 YUG231 YUG232 YUG233 YUG234
YUG235
YUG236 YUG237
YUG238 YUG239
YUG240
YUG241
,and Ljubica Gigovski, eds. Zena i razvoj: X medunarodni seminar Bled, 1977. Konferencija za pitanja drustvenog poloiaja iena Jugoslavije. Belgrade: Savezna konferencija SSRNJ, 1978. "Women and Development" Proceedings of the 10th International Conference, Bled, 1977, on the question of Yugoslav women's social position. Petric, Nevenka. "Emancipacija zene kao deo strategije KPJ-SKJ." Savez Komunista i socijalisticka revolucija. Edicija Centra za drustvena istrazivanja Predsednjistva CK SKJ, edited by Milenko Markovic. Belgrade: Izdavacki centar Komunist, 1981. About women's emancipation as part of the strategy of the Yugoslav Communist Party. . The Human Right to Free Choice on Childbirth in the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. Translated to English by Christina Pribicevic-Zoric. Belgrade: The Yugoslav committee for international women's year U.N., 1975. . "Ravnopravnost zene i muskarca u zavrsnirn dokumentima poslijeratnih kongresa KPJSKJ." Zena 38, no. 1 (January-February 1980): 74. About Communist Party policies on equal rights for men and women. Petrovic, Edit. "Re-Creation of Self: Narratives of Immigrant Women from Ex-Yugoslavia Living in Western Canada." Spaces of Identity: Tradition, Cultural Boundaries and Identity Formation in Central and Eastern Europe 3, no. 3 (2003): 1-25. Available at http://www.spacesofidentity.net. Petrovic, Ruza. "Regionalne razlike u rasprostranjenosti celibata u Jugoslaviji." Sociologija 28, no. 3 (1986): 373-84. Regional differences in the diffusion of celibacy in Yugoslavia. Petrovic, Tihana. "Women's Individual Property in South Slavic Zadrugas." Studia Ethnologica 3 (1991): 193-200. Philipose, Liz. "The Laws of War and Women's Human Rights." Hypatia 11, no. 4 (1996): 46-62. Yugoslav war, war crimes, rape as ethnic cleansing. Pilic, Vera. Karakteristike i problemi ienske radne snage u Jugoslaviji. Belgrade: Institut za ekonomska istrazivanja, 1969. About women and employment in Yugoslavia. Pocek-Matic, Mirjana. "SK se mora boriti za afirmaciju marksistickih stavova 0 ulozi zene u drustvu." Zen a 35, no. 6 (1977): 6. About the Communist Party's need to advance women's rights. Pratt, Kathleen M. and Laurel E. Fletcher. "Time for Justice: The Case for International Prosecutions of Rape and Gender-Based Violence in the Former Yugoslavia." Berkeley Women's Law Journal 9 (1994): 77-102. Prlica, Tanja. "Sto je to: Zensko pitanje?" Polet 6 (November 1978): 4. Defining the "woman question." Prunk, Olga. "Zur Situation im ehemaligen Jugoslawien." In Feminismus und Nationalismus: Dokumnentation der Konferenz der Frauen-Anstiftung in Bratislava, 11.-13. Juli 1993 = Femizmus a nacionalizmus: Dokumentdcie naddcie Frauen-Anstiftung v Bratislave 11.-13. jula 1993, edited by Jana Cvikova, Eva Havrilova, Eva Jencfkova, Maria Stefanova, 91-5. Hamburg: Frauen-Anstiftung e. V., 1993. Published paper from a conference on feminism and nationalism. Also in Serbo-Croatian in the same volume: "0 situacii v byvalej Jugoslavii," 95-8. Pusic, Eugen. "The Family in the Process of Social Change in Yugoslavia." Sociological Review 5 (1957): 207-24. Putnam, George W. "Occupational Sex Segregation and Economic Inequality under Socialism: Earnings Attainment and Earnings Decomposition in Yugoslavia." Sociological Quarterly 31, no. 1 (1990): 59-75. Ramet, Pedro. [other name Ramet, Sabrina P.] "Gleichberechtigung der Geschlechter, Parteipolitik und Feminismus in Jugoslawien." Osteuropa 33, no. 7 (July 1983): 539-46. About sexual equality, the Communist Party, and feminism in Yugoslavia. . "Women, Work, and Self-Management in Yugoslavia." East European Quarterly 17, no. 4 (January 1984): 459-68.
447
Yugoslavia
YUG242 YUG243
YUG244
YUG245
YUG246 YUG247
YUG248 YUG249
YUG250
YUG251
YUG252 YUG253 YUG254 YUG255 YUG256 YUG257
. "Feminism in Yugoslavia." Ch. 9 in Social Currents in Eastern Europe: The Sources and Consequences of the Great Transformation, 219-33. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1995. , ed. Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. . "In Tito's Time." In Gender politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor State, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 89-106. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. . "Repercussions of the War in Religion, Gender Relations, and Culture" In Balkan Babel: The Disintegration of Yugoslavia from the Death of Tito to Ethnic War, 275-98. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1996. (4th ed. Boulder, CO: Westview, 2002). . "Women and Men." Ch. 6. in Balkan Babel: Politics, Culture, and Religion in Yugoslavia. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1992, 105-20. . "Women and Men" and "Repercussions of the War in Religion, Gender Relations, and Culture" (eh. 13, pp 275-98). In Balkan Babel: The Disintegration of Yugoslavia from the Death of Tito to Ethnic War, 117-34. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1996. Rayner, Louisa. Women in a Village: An Englishwoman's Impressions ofLife in Yugoslavia under German Occupation. London: Heinemann, 1957. Reeves, Joy B. and Ray L. Darville. "Gender and Ethnic Inequality Among Professionals." Quarterly Journal ofIdeology 15, no. 3-4 (1991-1992): 51-68. Using 1981 census data, a study of the relationship between nationality and gender inequality among Yugoslavia's 8 largest ethnic groups. Richter, Melita, and Maria Bacchi, eds. Le guerre cominciano a primavera: Soggetti e genere nel conflitto jugoslavo. Soveria Mannelli: Rubbettino, 2003. In Italian. Includes the following essays specifically concerning women in Yugoslavia: Tanja Rener, "Nazionalismo e don ne nelle societa post-socialiste," pp. 61-76; Teodoro Sala, "Occupatori e donne: Italiani in Jugoslavia 1941-1943," pp. 133-44; Maria Bacchi, "Neda Bozinovic: una donnajugoslava," pp. 145-63; Biljana Kasic, "La resistenza alIa guerra: i movimenti delle donne in Croazia," pp. 179-90; Jadranka Milicevic, "Cartolina dalla Bosnia ed Erzegovina," pp. 193-99; Nada Mladina, "Per me, la Iiberta non e qusto," pp. 201-5; Stasa Zajovic, "Le guerre cominciano a primavera," pp. 207-18; Lepa Mladjenovic, "11 fruscio del respiro libero," pp. 219-30; "Srebrenica-Belgrado-Srebrenica," pp. 231-52; Nirman Moranjak-Bamburac, "Segni di morte ed etica della scrittura delle donne," pp. 253-70; Zarana Papic, "La guerra in Kosovo, politiche femministe e fascismo in Serbia," pp. 305-16; Natasa Kandic, "Testamonianze: Serbia, Kosovo, Montenegro," pp. 317-32. Rihtman Augustin, Dunja. "Patriarchalismus heute." In Der Stellung der Frau aufdem Balkan: Beitriige zur Tagung vom 3.-7 September 1985 in Berlin, edited by Norbert Reiter, 49-61. Berlin: Osteuropa-Institut; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1987. About patriarchy in Yugoslavia. Rozman, Boris. "Hazena - Zenska Sportna Panoga" [Handball: women's sports discipline]. Kronika [Yugoslavia] 36, no. 3 (1988): 225-31. Annotated under the Slovenia. Rupena-Osolnik, Mara. "The Role of Farm Women in Rural Pluriactivity: Experience from Yugoslavia." Sociologia Ruralis 23 no.l (1983): 89-94. Sabolich, Ivanka. Social Status of Women in the United States and Yugoslavia: A Comparative Study. Ph.D. diss., Kent State Univ., 1986. Salecl, Renata. "Jezik i pol (11): Istrazivanja kod nas." Zenske studije 2-3 (1995): 228-44. About language and sex in the research of Yugoslav scholars. . "Language and Sex: Evidence from Serbo-Croatian." S: European Journal for Semiotic Studies [Vienna] 1/3 (1989): 535-55. . The Spoils of Freedom: Psychoanalysis and Feminism after the Fall of Socialism. New York: Routledge, 1994. Includes chapters "The fantasy structure of war: the case of
448
Yugoslavia
YUG258
YUG259
YUG260 YUG261
YUG262 YUG263 YUG264
YUG265
YUG266
YUG267 YUG268 YUG269
YUG270
Bosnia." and "The struggle for hegemony in the former Yugoslavia". Salzman, Todd A. "Rape Camps as a Means of Ethnic Cleansing: Religious, Cultural, and Ethical Responses to Rape Victims in the Former Yugoslavia." Human Rights Quarterly 20 (1998): 348-78. Sharratt, Sara, and Ellyn Kaschak, eds. Assault on the Soul: Women in the Former Yugoslavia. New York: Haworth Press, 1999. Published simultaneously as Women & Therapy, v. 22, no. 1, 1999. Contents: Anne Anderson, "Feminist Psychology and Global Issues: An Action Agenda" (7-22); Sara Sharratt, "Interview with Gabrielle Kirk McDonald, President of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia" (23-38); "Interview with Elizabeth Odio Benito, Justice of the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia" (39-52); "Interview with Patricia Viseur-Sellers, Legal Officer on Gender Issues" (53-78); "The Foca Indictment by the International Criminal Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia" (79-82); Lepa Mladjenovic, "Beyond War Hierarchies: Belgrade Feminists' Experience Working with Female Survivors of War" (83-90); Ingrid Foeken, "Confusing Realities and Lessons Learned in Wartime: Supporting Women's Projects in the Former Yugoslavia." (91-106); Gabriele Kramer, "Traumatized Women Working with Traumatized Women: Reflections upon Life and Work in a War Zone" (107-20); Sabine Scheffler and Agnes Muchele, "War, Life Crisis and Trauma: Assessing the Impact of a Women-Centered Training Program in Bosnia" (121-38); Berit Schei and Solveig Dahl. "The Burden Left My Heart: Psycho-Social Services Among Refugee Women in Zenica and Tuzla, Bosnia-Herzegovina During the War" (139-52); Anja Meulenhelt, "Sympathy for the Devil: Thinking About Victims and Perpetrators After Working in Serbia" (153-60); Edita Ostodic, "Some Pitfalls for Effective Caregiving in a War Region" (161-66). Simic, Andrei. "Machismo and Cryptomatriarchy: Power, Affect and Authority in the Contemporary Yugoslav Family." Ethos 11, no. 1-2 (1983): 66-86. - - - . "Machismo and Cryptomatriarchy: Power, Affect, and Authority in the Traditional Yugoslav Family." Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 11-29. University Park, PA: The Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1998. - - - . "Management of the Male Image in Yugoslavia." Anthropological Quarterly 42 (1969): 89-101. - - - . "Sevdah: The Ritual Containment of Machismo in the Balkans." Journal of the Association of Graduate Dance Ethnologists V.C.L.A. 3 (1979): 26-36. Sklevicky, Lydia. "Emancipated Integration or Integrated Emancipation: The Case of PostRevolutionary Yugoslavia." In Current Issues in Women's History, edited by Arina Angerman with Judy de Ville, 93-108. London: Routledge, 1989. - - - . "Emanzipatorische und integrative Tendenzen in der Frauenbewegung Jugoslawiens, 1918-1953." In Die ungeschriebene Geschichte, 94-101. Vienna: Wiener Frauenverlag, 1984. About the Yugoslav women's movement's emancipatory and integrative tendencies. - - - . "Karakteristike organiziranog djelovanja zena u Jugoslaviji u razdoblju do drugog svjetskog rata." Parts I and 11. Polja 308 (October 1984): 415-16, and Polja 309 (November 1984): 454-6. About women's organized activity in Yugoslavia up to World War 11. - - - . Konji, Zene, Ratovi. Zagreb: Zenska infoteka, 1996. Annotated under Croatia. - - - . "More Horses Than Women: On the Difficulties of Founding Women's History in Yugoslavia." Gender and History 1 (Spring 1989): 68-75. - - - . "Der Utopie entgegen: Das Bild der 'Neuen Frau' im Befreiungskrieg Jugoslawiens 1941-1945." In Frauenmacht in der Geschichte: Beitriige des Historikerinnentreffens 1985 zur Frauengeschichtsforschung, edited by Jutta Dalhoff, Uschi Frey and Ingrid Scholl, 22936. Dtisseldorf: Schwann, 1986. About the image of the "new woman" in Yugoslavia during World War 11. Skokic, Tea. "Must We Know Who We Are?" In From Gender to Nation, edited by Rada
449
Yugoslavia
YUG271
YUG272
YUG273
YUG274 YUG275
YUG276 YUG277
YUG278
YUG279 YUG280 YUG281
YUG282
YUG283 YUG284 YUG285 YUG286 YUG287 YUG288
Ivakovi and Julie Mostov, 201-12. Ravenna: Longo, 2002. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Between the Vampire Husband and the Mortal Lover: A Narrative for Feminism in Yugoslavia." In Women in Post-Communism, edited by Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer, with Slobodan Drakulic, 201-24. Greenwich, CT; London: JAI Press, 1996. . "Nationalist and Women's Discourse in Post-Yugoslavia." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kaplan and Debra Keates, 72-9. New York: Routledge, 1997. ."Tsenzura v Iugoslavii: lichnyi opyt [Censorship in Yugoslavia: a personal review]." In Si/a slova-2: Novyi evropeiskii poriadok: prava cheloveka, polozhenie zhenshchin i gendemaia tsenzura, compiled by Nadezhda Azhgikhina, 31-38. Moscow: Eslan, 2000. ."Vrouwenbrigades en vredesdemonstraties: Feminisme in voormalig Joegoslavie." Lover 24, no. 2 (1997): 47-52. Feminism in former Yugoslavia. . "What Are Women Made Of? Inventing Women in the Yugoslav Area." In Writing New Identities: Gender, Nation, and Immigration in Contemporary Europe, edited by Gisela Brinker-Gabler and Sidonie Smith. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997: 358-74. . "Zene i rat u bivsoj Jugoslaviji." Republika 5-6 (1996): 314-21. About women and war in the former Yugoslavia. Smiljanic, Natassja. "Law, War and the Female Body." In Women's Rights and Social Transition in the FRi, edited by Vesna Nikolic-Ristanovic, 53-65. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1997. The author examines "how humanitarian law in the form of the Statute of the International Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia represents the female body in acknowledging sexual violations." Smiljanic, Vera. "Menjanje uloge polova u savremenom drustvu." Vaspitna uloga porodice. Zbornik no. 15. Belgrade: Institut za pedagoska istrazivanja, 1982. 105-17. About changing sex roles in contemporary society. . "Socijalno poreklo psiholoskih polnih razlika." Psiholoska istraiivanja 3 (1984): 133-44. About the social origin of psychological sexual differences. Sofos, Spyros A. "Inter-ethnic Violence and Gendered Constructions of Ethnicity in Former Yugoslavia." Social Identities 2, no. 1 (February 1996): 73-91. Solovjev, Aleksandar. "Kaznjavanje neverne zene u crnogorskom i vizantijskom pravu [Punishment of unmarried women in Montenegran and Byzantine law]." Arhiv za pravne i drustvene nauke 30, no. 6 (1935): 478-88. Sorabji, Cornelia. "Mixed Motives: Islam, Nationalism, and Mevluds in an Unstable Yugoslavia." In Muslim Women 's Choices: Religious Beliefand Social Reality, edited by Camillia Fawzi El-Sohl and Judy Mabro, 108-27. Providence: Berg, 1994. Annotated under Bosnia-Herzegovina. . "Muslim Identity and Islamic Faith in Socialist Sarajevo." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Cambridge, 1989. Springer, Beverly. "Yugoslav Women." In Women in the World, edited by Lynne B. Iglitzin and Ruth Ross, 291-302. Santa Barbara, CA: Clio Books, 1976. Stevanovic, Ivana. "Violence Against Women in the Yugoslav War as Told by Refugees." International Review of Victimology 6, no. 1 (1998): 63-76. Stjepanovic-Zaharijevski, Dragana. Moc i nemoc zene: sociolosko istraiivanje apsentizma. Nis: Prosveta, 1999. Stojsavljevic, Jovanka. "Women, Conflict, and Culture in Former Yugoslavia." Gender and Development 3, no. ] (February] 995): 36-41. Strozza, Salvatore, Gerardo Gallo, and Francesca Grillo. "Gender and the Labour Market among Immigrants in Some Italian Areas: The Case of Moroccans, Former Yugoslavians, and Poles." In Women in the Labour Market in Changing Economies: Demographic Issues, edited by Brigida Garcia, Richard Anker and Antonella Pinnelli, 133-65. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003.
450
Yugoslavia
YUG289
YUG290 YUG291 YUG292 YUG293
YUG294 YUG295 YUG296 YUG297 YUG298 YUG299 YUG300 YUG301 YUG302 YUG303 YUG304 YUG305
YUG306 YUG307 YUG308 YUG309 YUG310 YUG311 YUG312 YUG313
Sustar, Ljiljana. "Gospodinjske pomocnice v prvem desetletju socialisticnega obdobja." [Domestic maids in the first decade of the socialist era]. Kronika (Slovenia) 41 no.l (1993): 15-22. Discusses the socialist accommodation with the occupation of domestic maid (usually only a temporary career stage) in Yugoslavia, 1945-50's, noting the rural origins and gradually decreasing number of maids. -Historical Abstracts. Swiss, Shana and Joan E. Giller. "Rape as a Crime of War: A Medical Perspective." JAMA: Journal of the American Medical Association 270, no. 5 (4August 1993): 612-15. Tito, Josip Broz. Zenama Jugoslavije [To the Women of Yugoslavia.] Belgrade: Centralni odbor AFZ Jugoslavije, 1945. Todorova, Maria. "Myth-Making in European Family History: the Zadruga Revisited." East European Politics and Societies 4, no. 1 (Winter 1990): 30-76. Todorovic, Neda. "Brak bez okova: velika NIN-ova anketa 0 zenama." NIN (29 October, 1978): 18-20. A NIN poll about women and marriage. (NIN is a weekly published in Belgrade.) . "Covek zvani zena," [The human being called woman.] NIN (26 January, 1975): 601. - - - . "Devojka i pistol]: zene i kriminal." NIN (7 January, 1979): 24-5. About women and crime. . "Gospodo, primite to kao muskarac (polemike)" [Madam, take it as a man (polemics)]. NIN (29 February, 1976): 16-7. . "Jugoslovenka 1974." NIN (10 March, 1974): 42-3. About Yugoslav women in 1974. - - - . "Kakvu zenu hocemo" [What kind of woman we want.] NIN (7 July, 1974): 21-2. - - - . "Ko je idealna zena." NIN (21 July, 1974): 36-7. About "the ideal woman." - - - . "Mucenice bez razloga." [Women-martyrs without a cause.] NIN (19 September, 1976): 25-6. - - - . "Muskarac ispred zene: zaposljavanje." NIN (6 February, 1977): 18. About the relative positions of men and women in employment. - - - . "Osnovne odlike zenske stampe." Zena (Zagreb) 5 (1986): 22-38. About women's magazmes. - - - . "Profesorke nece u penziju (sporovi)." NIN (3 June, 1979): 27. Debates about the retirement of women-professors. - - - . "Sto godina udaljenosti - velika NIN-ova anketa 0 zenama." NIN (8 October, 1978): 24-5. A NIN poll about women. - - - . "Tretman zene u informativno politickoj stampi." Drustvenoekonomski poloiaj iene i zadaci Socijalistickog saveza. Belgrade: Politicka biblioteka SSRNJ, 1973. About the treatment of women in the political press. - - - . "Vanbracne majke: humanost i tradicija." NIN (9 June, 1974): 31-2. About single mothers. - - - . "Zastita majke ili bake: kada u penziju." NIN (3 February, 1980): 20. About when women should retire. - - - . "Zena iz mog susedstva: nova generacija." [Woman from my neighborhood: a new generation.] NIN (24 September, 1978): 22-5. - - - . "Zena sa naslovne strane / ernancipacija." NIN (20 January, 1974): 36-9. About women's emancipation. - - - . "Zene dolaze (izbori)."NIN (22 January, 1978): 18-9. About women and elections. - - - . "Zenska stampa i emancipacija zena." Zena [Zagreb] 4 (1986): 22-37. About women's magazines and the emancipation of women. - - - . "Zenska stampa i kultura zenstvenosti." Novinarstvo 3-4 (1986): 77-89. About women's magazines and the culture of femininity. - - - . Zenska stampa i kultura zenstvenosti [Women's Magazines and the Culture of
451
Yugoslavia
YUG314 YUG315 YUG316 YUG317 YUG318 YUG319
YUG320
YUG321
YUG322 YUG323 YUG324
YUG325 YUG326 YUG327
YUG328 YUG329 YUG330
YUG331
YUG332
Femininity]. Belgrade: Naucna knjiga, 1987. Content analysis of women's magazines in Yugoslavia after World War 11. - - - . "Zenska stampa i njena publika." Novinarstvo 1-2 (1986): 69-78. About women's magazines and their audience. - - - . "Zivot pocinje u tridesetoj - velika NIN-ova anketa 0 zenama." NIN (10 December, 1978): 20-1. "Life begins at thirty" a NIN's poll about women. Tornic, Zora. Woman-Factor ofSocio-Economic Development: Case Studies. Belgrade: Yugoslav Conference for Social Activity, 1980. Tomasic, Dinko A. "The Family in the Balkans." Marriage and Family Living 16 (1954): 301-7. Tompkins, Tamara L. "Prosecuting Rape as a War Crime: Speaking the Unspeakable." Notre Dame Law Review 70, no. 4 (1995): 845-90. Tomsic, Vida. Women in the Development of Socialist Self-Managing Yugoslavia. Belgrade: Jugoslovenska stvarnost, 1980. Also published in Slovene as Zenska v razvoju socialisticne samoupravne Jugoslavije, Ljubljana: Delavska enotnost, 1980. Trivunac, Sofija. "Zenina kreativnost izmedju sebe i drugih." Zbornik Treceg programa Radio Zagreba 8 (Zagreb) (1982): 179-83. About women's creativity, between self and others. United Nations Economic and Social Council. Commission on Human Rights. Question of the violation of human rights and fundamental freedoms in any part of the world with particular reference to colonial and other dependent countries and territories: rape and abuse of women in the territory of the former Yugoslavia. Report ofthe Secretary-General "E/CTA/1994/5. 10 June 1993." New York: United Nations, 1993. Valentich, Mary. "Rape Revisited: Sexual Violence Against Women in the Former Yugoslavia." Canadian Journal ofHuman Sexuality 3, no. 1 (1994): 53-64. Veljkovic, Slavica. Feminizam i oslobodenje Zene. Pirot: GRO Grafika, 1982. About feminism and women's liberation. Vukanovic, Tatomir P. "The Position of Women among Gypsies in the Kosovo-Metohija Region." Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 40, no. 3-4 (July-October 1961): 81-100. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. "War Rape." Peace Magazine 9, no. 2 (March/April 1993): 24-5. Warren, Priscilla F. "Women Are Human: Gender-Based Persecution is a Human Rights Violation Against Women." Hastings Women's Law Journal 5, no. 2 (1994): 281-315. Wertheimer-Baletic, Alica. "Demografske rezerve zenske radne snage u Jugoslaviji." [Demographic reserves of female labor in Yugoslavia]. Ekonomski Pregled [Yugoslavia] 21, no. 2 (1970): 129-47. Analyzes the rate of utilization of the female work force in Yugoslavia, 1953-70, and compares it with that of the male labor force, on average double that of the female. (Historical Abstracts). Westerlind, Eva Skold. Carrying the Farm on Her Back: A Portrait of Women in a Yugoslav Village. Kirkland, WA: Rainier Books, 1989. Annotated under Croatia. - - - . "Women's Work and Modernization in Gorsko Selo, a Yugoslavian Village." Anthropologiska studier 30-31 (1981): 37-55. Williams, Suzanne. "Conflicts of Interest: Gender in Oxfam's Emergency Response." In The Postwar Moment: Militaries, Masculinities and International Peacekeeping, edited by Cynthia Cockburn and Dubravka Zarkov, 85-102. London: Lawrence & Wishart, 2002. Oxfam in Kosovo. "Women's Voices From Yugoslavia."Cross Currents 10 (1991): 123-32. Excerpts by Neda Mirand Blazevic, Tatjana Lukic, Desanka Maksimovic, Vesna Parun, Draginja Urosevic, and Irena Vrkljan. Woodward, Susan L. "The Rights of Women: Ideology, Policy, and Social Change in Yugoslavia." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik
452
Yugoslavia
YUG333 YUG334
YUG335 YUG336 YUG337 YUG338
and Alfred G. Meyer, 234-56. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Zarkov, Dubravka. "War Rapes in Yugoslavia: On Masculinity, Femininity and the Power of Rape Victim Identity." Tijschrift voor Criminologie 39, 2(1997): 140-51. - - . "Gender, Orientalism and the History of Ethnic Hatred in the Former Yugoslavia." In Crossfires: Nationalism, Racism, and Gender in Europe, edited by Helma Lutz, Ann Phoenix and Nira Yuval-Davis, 105-20. London; East Haven, CT: Pluto Press for the European Forum of Left Feminists, 1995. Zena i drustvo: Kultiviranje dijaloga: zbomik radova. Zagreb: Sociolosko drustvo Hrvatske, 1987. Discusses women and society. Zenski Centar. "Zenski dokumenti 1990-1993." Feministicke sveske 3-4 (1995). Documents relating to women, 1990-1993. Online at http://www.womenngo.org.yu/Indexs.htm. Zivkovic, Vojislav. "Napad na igumaniju." Politika ekspres, August 31, 1988. Assault on Mother Superior. . "Sestre mete neprijatelja." Politika ekspres, September 2, 1988. Nuns as a target.
Literature and the Arts YUG339 YUG340
YUG341 YUG342
YUG343
YUG344
YUG345
YUG346
YUG347 YUG348 YUG349 YUG350
Bajic-Poderegin, Milka. The Dawning. Translated by Nadja Poderegin. Northampton, MA: Interlink, 1996. Annotated under Serbia. Blazevic, Neda Miranda, Tatjana Lukic, Desanka Maksimovic, Vesna Parun, Draginja Urosevic, and Irena Vrkljan. "Women's Voices from Yugoslavia." Cross Currents 10 (1991): 123-32. Poems from Yugoslav women poets. Coote, Mary P. "Women's Songs in Serbo-Croatian." Journal ofAmerican Folklore 90 (July 1977): 331-8. Crnkovic, Gordana P. "Gender Construction in Literature: A Historical Survey." In Gender Politics in the Western Balkans: Women and Society in Yugoslavia and the Yugoslav Successor States, edited by Sabrina P. Ramet, 243-58. University Park: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1999. . "Why Should You Write About Eastern Europe, Or Why Should You Write About "The Other"?" Feminist Issues (Fall 1992): 21-42. The author explores the liberating potentials of writing about 'the Other' and discusses her decision to write about Yugoslav women writers. Dakovic, Nevena. "Mother, Myth, and Cinema: Recent Yugoslav Cinema." Film Criticism 21 (Winter 1996-97): 40-9. In the special issue of Film Criticism on the postcommunist cinemas of the former Soviet Union and Eastern/Central Europe, the author examines the figure of the "Mother" in two Yugoslav films: Time of the Gypsies (1988) by Emir Kusturica and Virgina (1990) by Srdjan Karanovic. Dojcinovic-Nesic, Biljana. "On Women and Literature at the Beginning of XX Century." In Belgrade Women's Studies Journal: Selected Papers: Anniversary Issue 1992/2002 edited by Jelisaveta Blagojevic & Dusan Dordevic Mileusnic, 83-88. Belgrade: Belgrade Women's Studies Center, 2002. Yugoslav feminist theory. Feldman, Andrea. "Women's Writing in Yugoslavia." In Writing Women's History: International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson, and Jane Rendall, 417-22. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1991. H., X. "Jugoslavjanske pisateljice." Zora: Casopis zabavi i poduku. (Maribor) 3 (1874): 2257,269-73,292-5,313-5,331-4. About women writers in Yugoslavia. Hawkesworth, Celia. "Reflections of the Recent Conflict in Former Yugoslavia in the Works of Women Writers." European Journal of Women's Studies 5, no. 3-4 (1998): 311-28. Heldt, Barbara. "Aleksandar Tisma's 'Personality': A Feminist Critique." Essays in Poetics 12, no. 2 (September 1987): 75-81. Iordanova, Dina. "Women in New Balkan Cinema: Surviving on the Margins." Film
453
Yugoslavia
YUG351
YUG352
Criticism 21 (Winter 1996-97): 24-39. In the special issue of Film Criticism on the postcommunist cinemas of the former Soviet Union and Eastern/Central Europe, the author analyzes the use of female characters in recent male-directed films from the former Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, and Romania. Jurcic, Zelimir. "All of Alija's Women: Andric's Realization of Ex Ponto Visions." In East European Literature. Papers from the Second World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, edited by Evelyn Bristol, 23-32. Oakland: Berkeley Slavic Studies, 1982 Lukic, Jasmina. "Women's Writing and Dismemberment of the Ex-Yugoslavian Cultural Millieu." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, Belgrade, June 1994, 82-6. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1995.
Maksimovic, Desanka, 1898-1993. See under Serbia. YUG353
YUG354
YUG355 YUG356
YUG357
Scott, Bonnie Kime. "Rebecca West's Traversals of Yugoslavia: Essentialism, Nationalism, Fascism, and Gender." In Women's Studies in Transition: The Pursuit ofInterdisciplinarity, edited by Kate Conway-Turner, 320-29. Newark: Univ. of Delaware Press, 1998. Discussion of Black Lamb and Grey Falcon, Rebecca West's 1941 study of art and culture in Yugoslavia. Slapsak, Svetlana. "Zenska knjizevnost, zenska pisava, zenske studije." In Vesela znanost Ill, Zbornik predavanj 1988/89, 89/90,93-107. Ljubljana, 1991. Lecture about women's literature, women's writing, and women's studies. . "Zenska knjizevnost, zensko pismo, zenske studije." lzra: [Sarajevo] 2-3 (FebMarch 1990): 220-9. About women's literature, women's writing, and women's studies. . "Zensko telo u jugoslovenskom filmu: status zene, paradigma feminizma [The female body in Yugoslav cinema]." In Zene, slike, izmisljaji, edited by Branka Arsic, 121-37. Belgrade: Centar za zenske studije, 2000. Vrhovac, Duska. I Wear My Shadow Inside Me. Translated by Richard Bums, with Vera Radojevic. London: Forest Books, 1991. A selection of contemporary verse by a SerboCroatian poet.
Autobiography YUG358
YUG359
YUG360
YUG361 YUG362 YUG363
Griinbaum, Irene. Escape through the Balkans: The Autobiography ofIrene Griinbaum. Trans. and edited by Katherine Morris. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kamenko, Vera. Unter uns war Krieg: Autobiographie einer jugoslawischen Arbeiterin. Berlin: Rotbuch Verlag, 1978. The autobiography of a Yugoslav woman worker in West Germany. Mladjenovic, Lepa. "Notes of a Feminist Lesbian during Wartime." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 3 (2001): 381-91. Part 2 of a 3-part section entitled "State of the Art: Lesbian Movements in Former Yugoslavia." Seles, Monica, with Nancy Ann Richardson. Monica: From Fear to Victory. New York: Harper Collins, 1996. Seles is an ethnic Hungarian from the Vojvodina region of Serbia. Tesanovic, Jasmina. Me and My Multicultural Street = Ja i moja multikulturalna ulica. Belgrade: Feministicka, 2001. Diary of ajoumalist during the Yugoslav War, 1991-1995. Yovitchitch, Lena A. Within Closed Frontiers: A Woman in Wartime Yugoslavia. London: W. & R. Chambers, 1956. A personal narrative about World War 11 in Yugoslavia.
454
EAST CENTRAL EUROPE
This page intentionally left blank
GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC Bibliography and Reference GDR1
GDR2
GDR3
GDR4 GDR5 GDR6
GDR7
GDR8
Aleksander, Karin, et al., eds. Dissertationen und Habilitationem zu frauen- und geschlechtspezifischen Themen an dem Hochschulen der DDR und der neuen Bundesldnder: Dokumentation der Jahre 1983-1984. Bibliography of research and dissertations on women and gender-related topics. Dolatowski, Elrun, and Anette Meiburg. "Die Stiftung Archiv der Parteien und Massenorganisationen der DDR im Bundesarchiv" [The Archive of the Parties and Mass Organizations of East Germany in the Federal Archives]. Archivar 50, no. 2 (1997): 287-300. About the Stiftung Archiv, established in 1993, is a foundation within the Federal Archives of Germany which holds the records of the Democratic Women's Union (DFD), among many other organizations. Eberhard, Birgit, ed. Frauen im Blickpunkt: ein Lexikon iiber bekannte und beriihmte, bedeutende und bemerkenswerte Frauen von heute aus Deutschland, Osterreich, und der Schweiz: Rund 1000 Kurzbiographien aus Kunst, Film, Theater, Literatur, Mode, Musik, Sport, Politik, Presse und Wirtschaft. Munich: Steinheim, 1985. Eigler, Friederike, and Susanne Kord, eds. The Feminist Encyclopedia of German Literature. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1997. Gibas, M. "Frauenforschung in Sachsen: Auswahlbibliographie in drei Teilen." Hochschule Ost 5, no. 3 (1996): 53-5. Women's studies in Saxony: a select bibliography in 2 parts. Jokisch, Barbara. Die Gesellschaftliche Stellung der Frau in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik: ein Auswahlverzeichnis. Leipzig: Deutsche Bucherei, 1986. Bibliography on East German women's social conditions. Literature of the German Democratic Republic in English Translation: A Bibliography. Studies in GDR Culture and Society. Edited by Margy Gerber and Judith Pouget. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, c. 1984. Includes some of the major women writers. "Women." In East Germany: The German Democratic Republic, 51-4. Compiled by lan Wall ace et al. World Bibliographical Series, 77. Santa Barbara: Clio Press, 1987. Annotated.
Web Sites GDR9 GDR10
GDR11 GDR12
Archiv der deutschen Frauenbewegung e.V.: http://www.uni-kasseI.de/frau-bib/. Site for materials on the German women's movement. Database of Women Writers in Germany since 1945/Stiftung Frauen-Literatur Forschung e. V. Datenbank Schriftstellerinnen in Deutschland 1945 ff. http://www.dasind.uni-bremen.de. Available in German and English. "In order to make the data easily accessible to such cultural multipliers, the foundation decided to publish the bibliographical section of the database as CD-ROM. In July 1998 the second edition of the CD-ROM DaSinD was released." DEFA Film Library Cinema ofEast Germany at the Univ. of Massachusetts, Amherst. http://www.uMAedu/defa/home.htm. In English and German. Frauennews: das Frauen-e-zine. http://wwwJrauennews.de/themen/bewegung.htm
German Democratic Republic GDR13 GDR14 GDR15
Frauen und Literatur Links. http://www.ub.fu-berlin.de/~touati/litlinks.htm. Databanks, bibliographies, other resources. In German. Queer View: The International Bilingual Movie Magazine with a Queer Perspective. http://www.queer-view.com. Schriftstellerinen der DDR. http://vassun.vassar.edu/~vonderem/g301lproject/index.htm Vassar College's site for "Senior Seminars: German 301," a 1996 class project. Includes authors' photographs and their commentaries on their own works. In German.
Periodicals GDR16 GDR17 GDR18 GDR19
Fiihrerinnen-Dienst. Cologne: 1936-1946. Women and national socialism. Streit: feministische Rechtszeitschrift. Frankfurt: 1983-. A quarterly devoted to women's rights and legal status, and women lawyers. Weibblick [Women's View]. Berlin: Unabhangiger Frauenverband, 1992-. Monthly. Electronic version at: http://www.weibblick.de. Women in German Yearbook. 1985-. Edited by Helga W. Kraft & Maggie McCarthy. Feminist approaches to all aspects of German literary, cultural, and language studies, including pedagogy, as well as topics that involve the study of gender in different contexts.
History and Society GDR20 GDR21
GDR22 GDR23
GDR24
GDR25 GDR26
GDR27 GDR28
GDR29
Alb, Tamara. "Uber die Veranderungen der Beziehungen zwischen Mann und Frau in der DDR." Osteuropa-Info Special issue Frauen: Alltag und Emanzipation. 67 (1986): 22-6. Aleksander, Karin, et aI., eds. Unter Hammer und Zirkel: Frauenbiographien vor dem Hintergrund ostdeutscher Sozialisationserfahrungen. Dokumentation der Tagung "OSTFEM II, Bestandsaufnahme, Forschungen zu Frauenbiographien" vom 26-27.11.1993 in Berlin. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus, 1995. About the participants and the proceedings of the OSTFEM 2nd congress in Berlin, Novermber 26-27, 1993. AlIen, Ann Taylor. "The March through the Institutions: Women's Studies in the United States and West and East Germany, 1980-1995." Signs 22, no. 1 (Autumn 1996): 152-80. Allendorf, Marlies. Die Frau im Sozialismus. Leipzig: Edition Leipzig, 1975. Translated by Ruth Michaelis-Jean and Patrick Murray under the title Women in Socialist Society. New York: International Publishers, 1976; 1975. - - - , ed. Women in the German Democratic Republic: On the 100 th Anniversary of the Publication ofAuguste Bebel's Book Women and Socialism. Dresden: Verlag Zeit im Bild, 1979. Alsop, Rachel. A Reversal of Fortunes? Women, Work, and Change in Eastern Germany. Oxford: Berghahn, 2000. Includes bibliography. - - - , and Jenny Hockey. "Women's Reproductive Lives as a Symbolic Resource in Central and Eastern Europe." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 4 (November 2001): 454-71. With particular emphasis and data on Serbia, East Germany and Poland.Altbach, Edith Hoshino, et aI., eds. German Feminism: Readings in Politics and Literature. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1984. Alwim, Pedro, and Alice Nicolau. RDA, ida e volta. Lisbon: Editorial Camnho, 1979. About East German women's social conditions. Andruschow, Katrin, Renate Hiirtgen and Rita Mersmann. Frauen in den neuen Bundeslandern: Go West? Tagungsriider der 6. Tagung "Sozialunion in Deutschland" am 4.10.1995. Berlin: Verlag am Turm, 1996. Collection of (revised) papers presented at the conference entitled "Unified Social Welfare in Germany," Berlin, October 4, 1995. Arendt, Hans-Jiirgen. "Die Frauenorganisation der DDR und der Sieg der sozialistischen Productionsverhaltnisse auf dem Lande" [Women's organization of East Germany and the
458
German Democratic Republic
GDR30
GDR31
GDR32 GDR33 GDR34 GDR35
GDR36
GDR37
GDR38
GDR39 GDR40
GDR41
GDR42 GDR43
victory of socialist relations of production in rural areas]. Jahrbuchfiir Wirtschaftsgeschichte 4 (1979): 35-53. - - - . "Sie Stritt mit Herz und Verstand fur den Sozialismus: Helene Overlach" [Fighting for socialism with heart and intellect: Helene Overlach]. Beitrdge zur Geschichte der Arbeiterbewegung 30, no. 6 (1988): 803-12. "Chronicles the life of Helene Overlach, praising her as one of the most significant personalities of the Communist women's movement in the 1920's. As a member of the Communist Party of Germany (KPD), she became, together with Clara Zetkin, head of the Red Women's and Girls' Union (RFMB) in 1925. She engaged in antifascist activities throughout the Hitler period, joined the Socialist Unity Party (SED) of Germany, and participated in the foundation of the German Democratic Republic, where she died in 1983 at the age of 89." -B. Mueller-Lankow, Historical Abstracts Online. - - - . "Zur Entwicklung der Bewegung der Hausfrauenbrigaden in der DDR, 1958 bis 1961-62: Eine Besondere Form der Einbeziehung nichtberufstatiger Frauen in die Losung volkswirtschaftlicher Aufgaben beim aufbau des Sozialismus" [The development of the housewife brigade movement in East Germany 1958 to 1961-62: a special form of mobilizing nonprofessional women for the solution of national economic tasks during the construction of socialism]. Jahrbuchfiir Wirtschaftsgeschichte 1 (1979): 53-70. Bahr, Gisela. "Dabeigewesen: Tagebuchnotizen vom Winter 1989/90." In Women in German Yearbook 7 (1991): 151-60. - - - . "Out of the East German V pheaval: The Independent Women's Association (East Germany)." NWSA Journal 3 (autumn 1991): 436-41. Baldez, Lisa. "Women's Movements and Democratic Transition in Chile, Brazil, East Germany, and Poland." Comparative Politics 35, no. 3 (2003): 253-72. Bandlow, V, et al. Fernstudium und Fernunterricht: ein attraktives Angebotfiir Frauen?! Tubingen: Deutsches Institut fur Fernstudienforschung an der Universitat (DIFF), 1994. Booklet on the relationship between distance learning and women's needs, modes of learning, etc. Bassnet, Susan. Feminist Experiences: The Women's Movement in Four Cultures. Winchester, MA: AlIen & Unwin, 1986. About women's movements in East Germany, the United States, Great Britain and Italy. Bast-Haider, Kerstin. "The Economic Dimension of Social Change: Women in the East German Clothing Industry." Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 51-61. Special issue of the journal: Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. Baureithel, Ulrike. "Rapports ouverts, societes ferrnes, Les consequences politiques de l'echec du mouvement des femmes est-alIemandes." Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women's Studies/Les cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 70-4. About the political consequences of the failure of the women's movement in East Germany. Beck, Vanessa. "The Impact of Unemployment on Women in the New Bundesldnder," German Monitor 46 (2000): 163-75. Behrend, Hanna. "East German Women and the 'Wende'." European Journal of Women's Studies 2, no. 2 (May 1995): 237-55. Sections include: East German Women Welcome the "Wende"; The Social Backlash in East German Women's Situation; Continuing the Struggle in New Ways. - - - . "East German Women: Chief Losers in German Unification." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 113-22. Contributions in Sociology 112. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - - . "Women Catapulted into a Different Social Order: Women in East Germany." Women's History Review 1, no.1 (1992): 141-53. Berghahn, Sabine. "Gender in the Legal Discourse in Post-Unification Germany: Old and New Lines of Conflict." Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 37-50. Special issue: Between East
459
German Democratic Republic
GDR44 GDR45 GDR46
GDR47 GDR48 GDR49
GDR50
GDR51 GDR52
GDR53 GDR54 GDR55
GDR56
GDR57
GDR58
GDR59
and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. - - - , and Andrea Fritzsche. Frauenrecht in Ost und West Deutschland: Bilanz; Ausblick. Berlin: Basisdruck Verlag, 1991. About laws relating to women in East and West Germany. - - - . Frauenrechte im Ubergang, Rechtssituation von Frauen im DDR- und BRD- Recht sowie im Ubergangsrecht. Berlin: Basisdruck Verlagsgesellschaft, 1991. Berliner Journal fiir Soziologie. (Spring 1992). Hildegard Nickel and Marilyn Rueschemeyer, guest eds. The issue of this new journal put out by the Institute of Sociology of Humboldt University is devoted to women in the former GDR and the U.S. Beyer, Marina. "The Situation of East German Women in Postunification Germany." Translated by JuliaDodds. Women's Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 111-4. - - - , and Gunnar Winkler. Frauenreport '90. Berlin: Verlag Die Wirtschaft Berlin, 1990. About East German women's social conditions. Includes bibliography. Biebler, Edith. "Bauberufe, kein Tabu fur ostdeutsche Frauen-Ergebnisse des Modellversuchs 'Umschulung von Frauen in Berufe der Bauwirtschaft'." Berufsbildung in Wissenschaft und Praxis 26, no. 2 (1997): 47-9. Bohm, Tatiana. "The Women's Question as a Democratic Question: In Search of Civil Society." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflectionsfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 151-9. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. Bohme, Irene. "Die Frau und der Sozialismus." In Die da driiben, 82-107. Berlin: Rotbuch, 1983. Bolz, R. "Experiencing One Another: What West German Promoters of Continuing Education in Pregnancy and Family Counseling Say About East German Colleagues Taking the Courses" [Einander erfahren: West-Teamerinnen uber die Fortbildung von OstKolleginnen]. Pro Familia Magazin 4 (JullAug 1994): 10-1. Published by the state familyplanning agency. Borneman, John. "Caring and To Be Cared For: Displacing Marriage, Kinship, Gender and Sexuality." International Social Science Journal 154 (Dec 1997): 573-84. - - - . "Heidi and the Wall." Canadian Woman StudieslLes cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (1995): 15-21. Psychological aspects of reunification on East German women. - - - . "Trouble in the Kitchen: Totalitarianism, Love and Resistance to Authority." In Moralizing States and the Ethnography of the Present, edited by Sally Falk Moore, 93-118. Washington, DC: Society Monograph Series, 1993. Braun, Anneliese. "Ostdeutsche Frauen in der Beschaftigungskrise: eine Reprasentative Untersuchung der befindlichkeiten von Arbeitslosigkeit betroffener und bedrohter Frauen." Soziale Sicherheit 41, no. 7 (1992): 213-9. - - - , Gerda Jasper and Ursula Schroter. "Rolling Back the Gender Status of East German Women." In German Unification: the Destruction ofan Economy, edited by Hanna Behrend, 139-66. London & East Haven, CT: Pluto Press, 1995. Brockmann, Hilke. "Girls Preferred? Changing Patterns of Sex Preferences in the Two German States."European Sociological Review 17 (2002): 189-202. " ...Taking a longitudinal perspective, this paper shows how sex preferences in Germany have changed over time. Based on German cohort data, event-history models reveal a significant boy preference among women born in the German Reich before1910. This pattern vanishes among cohorts ten years younger. After World War 11, West-German women never developed a clear sex preference. East-German women, by contrast, show a significant preference for girls. This pattern is absorbed by the pro-family policy that was launched in the German Democratic Republic (GDR) during the 1970s." Bromlei, Iulian Vladimirovich. Matriarchat und Patriarchat: zur Entstehung der Familie: ethnographische Forschungltheoretische Diskussion: Beitriige aus der UdSSR, den USA, der DDR. Frankfurt: Institut fur Marxistische Studien und Forschungen, 1986.
460
German Democratic Republic GDR60 GDR61
GDR62
GDR63
GDR64
GDR65
GDR66
GDR67
GDR68 GDR69
GDR70 GDR71
GDR72
GDR73
GDR74
Brunet, Delphine. "La situation des femmes de l'ex-RDA: une egalite des droits remise en question?" Allemagne d'aujourd'hui n.s. 118 (1991): 248-51. Briining, Gerhild. "'Nicht die Frauen mtissen sich andern, sondern die Strukturen': uber berufliche Weiterbildung von Frauen in den neuen Bundeslandern: uber Vorurteilsstrukturen am Arbeitsmarkt, Weiterbildung als Anpassungsversuch und dartiber hinausgehende Aufgaben." Die: Zeitschriftfiir Erwachsenenbildung 6, no. 3 (1999): 44-7. Brzinski, Joanne Bay. "Women's Representation in Germany: A Comparison of East and West." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 63-80. Oxford & New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Btichel, Felix, and Henriette Engelhardt. "Missing the Partner and his Earnings: Income Situation and Labour Market Participation of Single Mothers in West and East Germany." In Women in the Labour Market in Changing Economies: Demographic Issues, edited by Brigida Garcia, Richard Anker and Antonella Pinnelli, 87-103. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Budde, Gunilla-Friederike, ed. Frauen Arbeiten. Weibliche Erwerbsarbeit in OstundWestdeutschland nach 1945. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1997. About female work for wages in East and West Germany after 1945. - - - . "Der Korper der 'sozialistischen Frauenpersonlichkiet': Weiblichkeits-Vorstellungen in der SBZ und friihen DDR" [The body of the "socialist woman": models of womanhood in the Soviet occupation zone and the early years of East Germany]. Geschichte und Gesellschaft 26, no. 4 (2000): 602-28. Bulletin 3. [Berlin]: N.p., 1975. Documents of the meeting of the Executive Committee of the International Preparatory Committee for the World Congress for International Women's Year, Berlin, GDR, 27 to 28 May, 1975. Btitow, Birgit, and Heidi Stecker, eds. Eigen Artige Ostfrauen. Frauenemanzipation in der DDR und den neuen Bundesldndern. Bielefeld: Kleine Verlag, 1994. About women's rights and feminism in the GDR and in the new republic. Carstens-Wickham, Belinda. "Gender in Cartoons of German Unification." Journal of Women's History 10, no. 1 (Spring 1998): 127-56. Chamberlayne, Prue. "Gender and the Private Sphere: A Touchstone of Misunderstanding between Eastern and Western Germany?" Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 25-36. Special issue Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. - - - . "The Mother's Manifesto and Disputes over 'Mutterlichkeit'." Feminist Review 35, no. 9 (1990): 9-23. Chapman, Sara S., and Beth Engeler. Swearing; Women in Reunified Germany; Equity in education. Troy, NY: Sage Colleges; Albany, NY, WAMC Public Radio, 1991. Part 2 of this 28-minute sound cassette comprises Beth Engeler's interview with German peace worker Gertrude Kauderer, who discusses the jobs losses incurred by East German women since unification. Clemens, Petra. "Les femmes de l'usine de drap: Contribution a l'histoire du travail feminin en RDA sur la base de sources biographiques" [The women from the textile mill: a contribution to the history of women's employment in East Germany based on biographical sources]. Annales: Histoire, Sciences Sociales 53, no. 1 (1998): 69-89. - - - . "Frauen helfen sich selbst: Die Betriebsfrauenausschtisse der funfziger Jahre in kulturhistorischer Sicht" [Women help themselves. Women's Factory Committees of the 1950's in a cultural-historical light]. Jahrbuchfiir Volkskunde und Kulturgeschichte 30 (1987): 107-42. Commandeur, Werner, Alfred Sterzel and Herbert List. Das Wunder driiben sind die Frauen: Begegnungen zwischen Dresden und Riigen. [Bergisch Gladbach:] G. Ltibbe, 1965. About
461
German Democratic Republic
GDR75 GDR76
GDR77
GDR78
GDR79 GDR80 GDR81
GDR82 GDR83 GDR84
GDR85 GDR86 GDR87
GDR88
GDR89
GDR90 GDR91
GDR92
East German women's lives in Dresden and Riigen. Includes photographs. Cooper, Belinda. "The Truth about Superwoman: Women in East Germany." Michigan Feminist Studies 5 (1990): 59-66. De Soto, Hermine G. "Crossing Western Boundaries: How East Berlin Women Observed Women Researchers From the West After Socialism, 1991-1992." In Fieldwork Dilemmas: Anthropologists in Postsocialist States, edited by Hermine G. De Soto and Nora Dudwick, 73-99. Madison, WI: Univ. of Wisconsin Press, 2000. . "Equality/Inequality: Contesting Female Personhood in the Process of Making Civil Society in Eastern Germany." In The Curtain Rises: Rethinking Culture, Ideology, and the State in Eastern Europe, edited by Hermine G. De Soto and David G. Anderson, 289-304. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 1993. Dennis, Mike. "The East German Family: Change and Continuity." In Recasting East Germany: Social Transformation after the GDR, edited by Christopher Flockton and Eva Kolinsky, 83-100. London and Portland, OR: F. Cass, 1999. DeSilva, Lalith. "Women's Emancipation Under Communism: A Re-Evaluation." East European Quarterly 27, no. 3 (Fall 1993): 301-16. Diemer, Susanne. "'Die Katastrophe: die Gelegenheit verpasst zu haben': Die deutsche Vereinigung alsfrauenpolitische Herausforderung." Die Philosophin 6, no. 11 (1995): 63-73. . Patriarchalismus in der DDR: Strukurelle, kulturelle und subjektive Dimensionen der Geschlechterpolarisierung. Opladen: Leske & Budrich, 1994. About sex roles, feminism and patriarchy in East Germany. Dodds, Dinah. "Five Years after Unification: East German Women in Transition." Women's Studies International Forum 21, no. 2 (MarchlApril1998): 175-82. . "Ten Years after the Wall: East German Women in Transition." European Journal of Women's Studies 10, no. 3 (2003): 261-76. , and Pam Allen-Thompson, eds. The Wall in My Backyard: East German Women in Transition. Amherst: Univ. of Massachusetts Press, 1994. "This is outstanding oral history research" -Nancy Lukens. Dolling, Irene. "Alte und neue Dilemmata: Frauen in der ehemaligen DDR." Women in German Yearbook 7 (1991): 121-36. . "Between Hope and Helplessness: Women in the GDR after the 'Turning Point'." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 3-15. . "'But the Pictures Stay the Same.. .': The Image of Women in the Journal Fiir Dich Before and After the 'Turning Point.'" In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 168-79. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. . "Culture and Gender." In The Quality ofLife in the German Democratic Republic: Change and Development in a State Socialist Society, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer and Christiane Lemke, 27-47. Armonk NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1989. . "Frauenforschung mit Fragezeichen? Perspektiven feministischer Wissenschaft." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Yaterland." DDR-Frauen im Aujbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 35-55. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About prospects for feminist scholarship. . "On the Development of Women's Studies in Eastern Germany." Translated by Karen A. Storz. Signs 19, no. 3 (Spring1994): 739-52. . "Women's Experiences from 'Above' and 'Below': How East German Women Experience and Interpret Their Situation after the Unification of the Two German States." European Journal of Women's Studies 1, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 29-42. , and Gabriela Seibt. Soziokulterelle Veriinderungen im Alltag von Frauen: Tagebiicher als individuelle Dokumentation eines gesellschaftlichen Umbruchs. Frauen der Aufbau-bzw. Aufsteigerinnengeneration. Berlin: 1992. About East German women's
462
German Democratic Republic
GDR93
GDR94
GDR95 GDR96 GDR97
GDR98
GDR99 GDRI00
GDRI0l
GDRI02
GDRI03
GDRI04 GDRI05 GDRI06 GDRI07
GDRI08
attitudes, diaries and social conditions during social changes. Dorfler, Marianne, and Katharina MUller. Zum Schluss waren wir noch 4 Mann, alles Frauen. Oschersleben: Ziethen, 1993. About women's social conditions in the GDR, with interviews and photographs. Drauschke, Peta. Alleinerziehen, eine Lust? Chancen und Risiken fur Ostberliner Frauen nach der Wende. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus, 1995. About the social conditions for single mothers in East Germany and East Berlin. Duggan, Lynn. "Restacking the Deck: Family Policy and Women's Fall-Back Position in Germany Before and After Unification." Feminist Economics 1, no. 1 (1995): 175-94. "East German Feminists: The Lila Manifesto." Feminist Studies 16 (Fall 1990): 621-35. Eberstadt, Nicholas. "Demographic Shocks after Communism: Eastern Germany, 1989-93." Population and Development Review 20, no. 1 (1994): 137-52. Discusses the life expectancy of women in East Germany, abortion, etc. Eder, Franz X. "Sexual Cultures in Germany and Austria, 1700-2000." In Sexual Cultures in Europe: National Histories, vol. 1, edited by Franz X. Eder, Lesley A. Hall and Gert Hekma, 138-72. Manchester & New York: Manchester Univ. Press, 1999. Edwards, G. E. GDR Society and Social Institutions: Facts and Figures. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1985. About families, women, youth, and the aged in the GDR. Ehrhardt, Gisela. "Frauen und Karriere: Ein Ruckblick auf die vermeintliche Chancengleichkeit im Staatssozialismus." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Vaterland." DDRFrauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 120-31. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About women, careers, and the apparent equality of opportunities under state socialism. Eichfeld, Rosemarie, Gisela-Ruth Engewald and Ursula Strzodka. Studien zur Role der Frau im Arbeitsprozess im Sozialismus. Leipzig: Deutscher Verlag fur Grundstoffindustrie, 1979. About economic and social conditions of female workers in East Germany's automobile industry. Eifler, Christine, and Angelika Blickhauser. Kreuz und Quer: Ost-West-Eifahrungen. Cologne: Heinrich-Boll-Stiftung, 1994. About social and economic conditions in the two Germanies. Includes bibliography. Einhom, Barbara. "Emancipated Women or Hardworking Mothers? Women in the Former German Democratic Republic." In Superwomen and the Double Burden. Women's Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union, 125-54, edited by Chris Corrin, Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992. - - - . "Feminism in Crisis: The East German Women's Movement in the 'New Europe'." Australian Journal of Politics and History 41, no. 1 (1995): 14-28. - - - . "Frauen in den neuen Bundeslandern: Die Verliererinnen der Einheit?" Stem 46 (1992). - - - . "Socialist Emancipation: The Women's Movement in the GDR." Women's Studies International Quarterly (1981): 435-52. - - - . "Socialist Emancipation: The Women's Movement in the German Democratic Republic."In Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism, edited by Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young. 282-305. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1989. - - - . "Vozvrashchenie v Vostochnuiu Germaniiu: genderno markirovannyi i evreiskii opyt?" [A return to East Germany: gender-markings and the Jewish experience?] In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al'mira Usmanova, Andrea Peto, 267-85. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitarnyi universitet, Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2002. El-Khorazaty, M. Nabil. "Family Life Cycle and Fertility in Germany Before Unification: 1947-1989." History of the Family 2, no. 3 (1997): 309-30. "Presents time-series macro-level
463
German Democratic Republic
GDRI09
GDRII0
GDRlll GDR112 GDR113
GDR114
GDR115
GDR116 GDR117 GDR118
GDR119 GDR120 GDR121 GDR122 GDR 123
GDR124
GDR125 GDR126 GDR127 GDR128
aggregate data sets of childbearing/family life cycle and fertility-inhibiting index for the two German lands, 1947-89...." Elsner, Eva-Maria. "Probleme der Lebensweise und der gesellschaftlichen Stellung der Frau im Sozialismus" [Lifestyles and the social role of women under socialism]. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universitiit Rostock. Gesellschafts-und Sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe 28, no. 1-2 (1979): 35-9. Enders, Ulrika, and Susanne Weigardt. "V or der Frauenarbeitspolitik zur Familien- und Bevolkerungspolitik der DDR." Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986): 5-7. Part of a special issue: Frauen: Alltag und Emanzipation: Equal Opportunity for Women? A Reportfrom the German Democratic Republic. Berlin: Panorama DDR, 1983. Equal Rights in Practice: Women in the GDR. Translation: Intertext Verlag Zeit im Bild. Berlin: Panorama DDR; New York: U.S. Committee for Friendship with the GDR: 1986. Erbrath, Petra. Trend Wende? Trennt Wende? Eine Ost-West-Anniiherung. Cologne: Eigenverlag des vereins Beitrage zur feministischen Theorie und Praxis e.V., 2000. About women's social conditions and feminism in East Germany. Erler, Gisela A. "Familienpolitik im Sozialismus und in der Marktwirtschaft: eine Studie zum Umbruch in Osteuropa im Vergleich mit der Bundesrepublik." Diskurs: Studien zu Kindheit, Jugend, Familie und Gesellschaft 1, no. 1 (1991): 51-60. Ferree, Myra Marx. "Patriarchies and Feminisms: The Two Women's Movements of PostUnification Germany." Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 10-24. Special issue: Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. . "The Rise and Fall of 'Mommy Politics': Feminism and Unification in (East) Germany."Feminist Studies 19, no. 1 (1993): 89-115. . "'The Time of Chaos was the Best': Feminist Mobilization and Demobilization in East Germany." Gender and Society 8, no. 4 (Dec 1994): 597-623. . "Was heiBt Feminismus? Frauenfragen, Frauenbewegungen und feministische Identitat von Frauen in den neuen Bundeslandern." In Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa, edited by Christiane Lemke, Virginia Penrose and Ute Ruppert, 107-25. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. ,and Brigitte Young. "Three Steps Back for Women: German Unification, Gender and University 'Reform'." PS: Political Science & Politics 26, no. 2 (1993): 199-205. Finzel, Eva. "'Equality' for Women, Child Rearing, and the State in the Former German Democratic Republic." Women's Studies International Forum 26, no. 1 (2003): 47-56. Fischer, Erica, and Petra Lux. Ohne uns ist kein Staat zu machen: DDR Frauen nach der Wende. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1990. About East German women after unification. Fischer, Martina, and Barbara Munske. "Women and the German Merger: Views of West Berlin."Alternatives 18, no. 1 (1993): 75-95. Flockton, Christopher, and Eva Kolinska, eds. Recasting East Germany: Social Transformation after the GDR. London and Portland, OR: F. Cass, 1999. This collection of essays focuses on social and economic conditions for former East Germans. Forster, Gerlinde, Ursula Schroter and Beate Seyfarth. Zur sozialen Lage und Befindlichkeit der Frauen in Ostdeutschland. Berlin: Isda, Institut fur Sozialdatenanalyse e.V., 1995. Study on the social situation of East German women. Die Frau in der DDR: Fakten und Zahlen. Berlin: Staatsverlag der Deustchen Demokratischen Republik, 1975. "Die 'Frauen fur den Frieden' in Berlin." Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986): 27-34. Part of a special issue: Frauen: Alltag und Emanzipation. Frauen im Visier der STASI: Dokumentation zur gleichnamigen Tagung. Berlin: Weibblick, [n.d.]. About women as targets of the STASI Security Police. Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung, ed. Frauen in der DDR, Aufdem Weg zur Gleichberechtigung?
464
German Democratic Republic
GDR129 GDR130
GDR131 GDR132
GDR133 GDR134
GDR135
GDR136 GDR137
GDR138
GDR139
GDR140
GDR141 GDR142
GDR143
GDR144 GDR145
Bonn: Verlag Neue Gesellschaft, 1987. Revised edition of Frauen in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik, 1981. Includes bibliography. Frink, Helen. Women after Communism: The East German Experience. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 2001. Funk, Nanette. "Abortion and German Unification." In Gender Politics and PostCommunism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 194-200. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Feminism in Former East Germany." Dissent 39, no. 2 (1992): 152-5. Geissler, Rainer. "Soziale Ungleichheiten zwischen Frauen und Mannern: Erfolge und Hindemisse auf dem Weg zur Gleichstellung in den beiden deutschen Gesellschaften" [Social inequalities between women and men: successes and obstacles on the way to equal status in the two German societies]. Sozialwissenschaftliche Informationen 19, no. 3 (1990): 181-96. Gensior, Sabine. Vergesellschaftung und Frauenerwerbsarbeit: Ost-West- Vergleiche. Berlin: Edition Sigma, 1995. A comparison of women's employment in West and East Germany. - - - , Friederike Maier, and Gabriele Winter. Soziale Lage und Arbeit von Frauen in der DDR. Paderbom: Arbeitskreiss Sozialwissenschaftliche Arbeitsmarktforschung, 1990. Includes bibliography. Geschlechter-Wende? Dokumentation der Ring vorlesung im Wintersemester 1991/92 am ZiF. Berlin: Zentrum fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, Geschaftsstelle, 1992. Collection of university lectures on the meaning of reunification for East German women. Goldberg, Gertrude Schaffner. "Women on the Verge: Winners and Losers in German Unification." Social Policy 22, no. 2 (Fall 1991): 34-44. G6rak, Krystyna. Kszialcenie dziewczqt i kobiet w systemach oswiatowych RFN i NRD : studium porownawcze roli kobiet w odmiennych warunkach ustrojowych. Opole: Instytut Slaski, 1983. A comparative study of education of girls and women in the two Germanies. Grabley, Hanna. "Stand und Weiterentwicklung der Berufstatigkeit von Frauen in der DDR." Sozialistische Arbeitswissenschaft (erscheinen Eingestellt) 28, no. 5 (1984): 376-82. About the professions of East German women. Grell, Brigitte, and Carola Wolf. Ein Ende ist immer ein Anfang: von alten Angsten und neuen Hoffnungen: Lebensgeschichte n von Frauen aus dem anderen Deutschland. Munich: Kaiser, 1992. Case studies of East German women's attitudes and lives during unification. Griebner, Angelika, and Scarlett Kleint, eds. Starke Frauen kommen aus dem Osten: 13 Frauen, iiber die man spricht, sprechen iiber sich selbst. Berlin" Argon, 1995. About East German women's social conditions. Grossman, Atina. Reforming Sex: The German Movement for Birth Control and Abortion Reform, 1920-1950. New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1997; 1995. Includes bibliography. Grubitzsch, Helga, Eva Kaufmann and Hannelore Scholz, eds.1ch will meine Trauer nicht leugnen und nicht eine Hoffnung: Veriinderungen kultureller Selbstwahrnehmungen von ostdeutschen und osteuropiiischen Frauen nach 1989. Bochum: Winkler, 1994. About how post-1989 East German and East European women perceive their cultural identities. Gysi, Jutta. "Frauen in Partnerschaft und Familie." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Vaterland." DDR-Frauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Scwarz and Christine Zenner, 90-119. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About women in partnerships and family. - - - , ed. Familienleben in der DDR: Zum Alltag von Familien mit Kindern. Berlin: AkademieVerlag, 1989. Haack, Hanna, and Renate Meyer-Braun. '''Ordentliche Verhaltnisse' in Ost und West: Geschlechterrollen und Geschlechterbeziehungen in Bremer und Rostocker Werftarbeitermilieus in Wahrend der 1950er Jahre" ["Proper conditions" in east and west: gender roles and gender relations among shipyard workers in Bremen and Rostock in the 1950's]. Archiv fiir Sozialgeschichte 38 (1998): 241-61.
465
German Democratic Republic
GDR146
GDR147
GDR148 GDR149 GDR150 GDR151 GDR152
GDR153
GDR154
GDR155 GDR156
GDR157 GDR158 GDR159
GDR160 GDR161 GDR162 GDR163
GDR164
GDR165
Hampele, Anne. "The Organized Women's Movement in the Collapse of the GDR: The Independent Women's Association (UFV)." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflectionsfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda MuelIer, 180-93. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. Handle, Christa. Lehrerinnen in System und Lebenswelt: Erkundungen ihrer doppelten Sozialisation. Leverkusen: Leske & Budrich, 1998. Case studies of social conditions for East German women teachers. Includes bibliography. Harper, Amy Elizabeth. "Strategic Negotiations: A Case Study of East German Women in Unified Germany." M.A. thesis, Univ. of Masschusetts at Amherst, 1995. Harsch, Donna. "Approach/Avoidance: Communists and Women in East Germany, 1945-9." Social History 25 no. 2 (May 2000): 156-82. - - - . "Society, the State, and Abortion in East Germany, 1950-1972." American Historical Review 102, no. 1 (February 1997): 53-84. Hein, Eva, and Klaus Rosenfeld. Frauen in Ausbildung und Beruf. Berlin: Staatsverlag der DDR, 1985. Heineman, Elizabeth D. "Single Motherhood and Maternal Employment in Divided Germany: Ideology, Policy, and Social Pressures in the 1950s." Journal of Women 's History 12, no. 3 (Autumn 2000): 146-72. Heinen, Jacqueline, ed. Between East and West: Gender in an Era of East European Transitions. [Champaign, IL] Univ. of Illinois Press, 1995. Several essays focus on women's issues in post -unification Germany. - - - . "The Impact of Social Policy on the Behaviour of Women Workers in Poland and East Germany." Critical Social Policy 10, no. 2 (29) (Fall 1990): 79-91. Speaks of "the wish to abolish the inequalities of status between men and women-desire that one finds in the Constitutions adopted in the early 1950s." Helwerth, Ulrike. "Farewell to the Feminist Paradise." Weibblick 2 (1992). - - - , and Gislinde Schwarz. Von Muttis und Emanzen: Feministinnen in Ost- und Westdeutschland. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1995. About feminism in East and West Germany. Helwig, Gisela. Frau '75: Bundesrepublik Deutschland, DDR. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1975. - - - . Frau und Familie in beiden deutschen Staaten. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1982. - - - . Zwischen Familie und Beruf: die Stellung der Frau in beiden deutschen Staaten. Cologne: Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1974. About women's rights and employment in the two Germanies. - - - , and Maria Hildegard Nickel. Frauen in Deutschland, 1945-1972. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1993. Herhoffer, Astrid. "Autonomy versus Integration: East German Women and Political Participation."Journal ofArea Studies 6 (1995): 179-93. Hillhouse, Raelynn J. "Out of the Closet behind the Wall: Sexual Politics and Social Change in the GDR." Slavic Review 49, no. 4 (Winter 1990): 585-96. Hirsch, U., Nischan, P. and K. Ebeling. "Zur Anwendung oral er Kontrazeptiva in der DDR bei Frauen ittleren Alters." Geburtshilfe und Frauenheilkunde 50, no. 7 (July 1990): 538-41. About the use of oral contraceptives by middle-aged women in the GDR. Hoeming, Erika M. "Memories of the Berlin Wall: History and the Impact of Critical Life Events." International Journal of Oral History 8, no. 2 (1987): 95-111. Abstract: A study that analyzes interviews with 39 women and men about how they used available personal and societal resources to cope after the Berlin Wall's construction in 1961 stopped their commuting to jobs in East or West Berlin. Homberg, Barbara. Geteilte Schwestern? Die Zusammenarbeit in der Ost- und
466
German Democratic Republic
GDR166 GDR167
GDR168 GDR169
GDR170
GDR171
GDR172 GDR173 GDR174 GDR175
GDR176
GDR177
GDR178 GDR179
GDR180 GDR181
Westfrauenbewegung~ Berlin: C. Hoffman, 1994. Historical account of co-operation between East and West German women's movements. Includes bibliography. Hoven, Bettina van. "Experiencing Democracy: Women in Rural East Germany." Social Politics 9, no. 3 (2002): 444-70. . Made in the GDR: The Changing Geographies of Women in the Post-Socialist Rural Society in Mecklenburg- Westpommerania. Nederlandse geografische studies, 267. Utrecht: Koninklijk Nederlands Aardrijkskundig Genootschap; Groningen: Faculteit der Ruimtelijke Wetenschappen Rijksuniversiteit Groningen, 2000. Originally presented as the author's doctoral thesis, it explores women's experiences in rural areas under state socialism in the GDR and in the New Germany since 1989. . "The Meaning of Women's 'Second Family' for Current Patterns of Discontinuity in Rural East Germany." German Monitor 46 (2000): 151-63. Hunt, Jennifer. The Transition in East Germany: When Is a Ten Point Fall in the Gender Wage Gap Bad News? NBER Working Paper Series, no. 6167. Cambridge, MA: National Bureau of Economic Research, 1997. Ihle, Astrid. "Framing Socialist Reconstruction in the GDR: 'Women Under Socialsim'-A Discussion of the Fragments of a Documentary Project by the Photographer Evelyn Richter." German Monitor 46 (2000): 45-57. International Conference of the SED Central Committee to Mark the loath Anniversary of the Publication ofAugust Bebel's Book "Women and Socialism." Die Frau und der Sozialismus vonAugust Bebel": Berlin, Capital of the GDR. Berlin: Women's Department, SED Central Committee, 1979. Jahnert, Gaby, ed. Unter Hammel und Zirkel: Frauenbiographien im Sozialismus. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus, 1994. Kahlau, Cordula, ed. Aufbruch! Frauenbewegung in der DDR. Dokumentation. Munich: Verlag Frauenoffensiv, 1990. Kamenitsa, Lynn. "East German Feminists in the New German Democracy: Opportunities, Obstacles, and Adaptation." Women and Politics 17, no. 3 (1997): 41-68. . "Post-Communist Obstacles to Mobilizing Women in Eastern Germany." Problems ofPost-Communism 45, no. 6 (Nov-Dec 1998): 3-12. "The East German women's movement, which showed much promise in late 1989, was lost in the transition from communism. Would-be women's rights activists have been told the same thing they were told during the transition to communism: women's issues have to wait until the new system has been consolidated." Kamin, Hiltrud. Zur Entwicklung der Frauen in der Justiz der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. Potsdam-Babelsberg: Akademie fur Staats- und Rechtswissenschaft der DDR, Informationszentrum Staat und Recht, Abt. Publikationen, 1976. About East German women lawyers. Karstadt, Christina, and Anette von Zitzewitz. -viel zuviel vesrchwiegen: eine Dokumentation von Lebensgeschichten lesbischer Frauen aus der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. Berlin: Hoho, 1996. About East German lesbians. Includes bibliography. Kaufmann, Eva, Ursula Schroter and Renate Ulrich. Als ganzer Mensch leben: Lebensanspriiche ostdeutscher Frauen. Berlin: Trafo, 2000. Keiser, Sarina. Ostdeutsche Frauen zwischen Individualisierung und Re- Traditionalisierung: ein Generationenvergleich. Hamburg: Kovac, 1997. Longitudinal study of East German women's social conditions and employment. Originally published as the author's Ph.D diss., Technische Universitat Dresden, 1996. Includes bibliography. Kerschgens, Edda. "When Jessica Meets Natasha: A Feminist View of German Unification." Australian Feminist Studies 12 (Summer 1990): 15-27. Ketelhut, Barbara. "The Family in the German Democratic Republic from a Western Point of View." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara
467
German Democratic Republic
GDR182 GDR183
GDR184
GDR185
GDR186 GDR187
GDR188
GDR189
GDR190 GDR191 GDR192 GDR193
GDR194
GDR195
GDR196
Lobodzinska, 123-30. Contributions in Sociology 112. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. Kinzer, S. "German Court Restricts Abortion, Angering Feminists and the East." New York Times (29 May, 1993): 1, 3. Klein, Markus. "Die Rolle der Frau im geteilten Deutschland : Eine exemplarische Untersuchung tinter den Einfluss gesellschaftlicher Kontextbedingungen auf die Einstellungen zur Rolle der Frau und die Frauenerwerbstatigkeit" [The role of women in divided Germany: case study of the influence of social context on the attitudes toward women's roles and women's employment]. Politische Vierteljahresschrift 34, no. 2 (1993): 272-97. Knokh, Irene Julia. "Women and Work in Communist Europe: An Analysis of Female Employment Patterns in USSR, East Germany, and West Germany." M.A. thesis, Eastern Michigan University, 1999. Koch-Baumgarten, Sigrid. "Von der Textilarbeiterin zur Stellvertretenden Volkskamrnerprasidentin: Grete Groh-Kurnmerlow-i-eine weibliche Karriere in der DDR" [From textile worker to vice president of the parliament: Grete Groh-Kummerlow-a female career in East Germany]. Internationale Wissenschaftliche Korrespondenz zur Geschichte der Deutschen Arbeiterbewegung 37, no. 2 (2001): 212-27. Kolinsky, Eva. Women in Contemporary Germany: Life, Work, and Politics. Providence, RI: Berg, 1993. . "Women and Politics in Western Germany." In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 64-88. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994. The article helps put the East German experience in perspective. . "Women in the New Germany." In Women in the German-Speaking Countries. Special issue: Politics and Society in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland 3, no. 3 (1991): 122. . "Women, Work and Family in the New Lander.i'In Recasting East Germany: Social Transformation after the GDR, edited by Christopher Flockton and Eva Kolinsky, 101-25. London and Portland, OR: F. Cass, 1999. . "Women, Work and Family in the New Lander: Conflicts and Experiences." German Politics 7, no. 3 (1998): 101-26. Koonz, Claudia. Mothers in the Fatherland: Women, the Family, and Nazi Politics. New York: St.Martin's Press, 1987. Krannich, Waltraud. FiinfMinuten Gliickgefiihl: Bekenntnisse ostdeutscher Frauen. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1996. About East German women's social conditions in 1990. Kreher, Simone. "Continuity and Change Over the Generations: Trials and Tribulations of an East German Family." History of the Family 7, no. 2 (2002): 183-205. Traces the daily lives and careers of three women from one family-a 77 year-old grandmother, a 49-year-old mother and a 28-year-old daughter-and their responses to the transition from socialism to capitalism. Kretzschmar, Ute. "Gleichstellung statt Gleichberechtigung: Frauenpolitik nach der 'Wende'." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Vaterland": DDR-Frauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 56-69. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About women's politics after the "change" of 1989: equality instead of equal rights. Kreutzer, Susanne. '''Sozialismus braucht gebildete Frauen': die Kampagne urn das Kommunique 'Die Frauen: der Frieden und der Sozialismus' in der DDR 1961/62" ["Socialism needs educated women": the campaign over the communique "Women: Peace and Socialism" in East Germany, 1961-62]." Zeitschrift fiir Geschichtswissenschaft 47, no. 1 (1999): 23-37. Kriszio, Marianne. "Women at East and West German Universities before and after Unification."Journal ofArea Studies 6 (1995): 130-42.
468
German Democratic Republic
GDR197
GDR198
GDR199 GDR200
GDR201
GDR202
GDR203
GDR204 GDR205 GDR206
GDR207 GDR208 GDR209
GDR210
GDR211
GDR212
GDR213 GDR214
Kuhrig, Herta. Die Gleichberechtigung der Frauen in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik. Berlin: DDR-Komitee fur Menschenrechte, 1973. Published in English under the title Equal Rights for Women in the German Democratic Republic. Berlin: GDR Committee for Human Rights, 1973. Kuhrig, Herta, and Wulfram Speigner, eds. Wie emanzipiert sind die Frauen in der DDR? Cologne: Pahl-Rugenstein, 1979. About the degree of emancipation among women in the GDR. - - - . Zur gesellschaftlichen Stellung der Frau in der DDR: Sammelband. Leipzig: Verlag fur die Frau, 1978. About women's social position in the GDR. Kukutz, Irena, and Katja Havemann. Geschiizte Quelle: Gesprdche mit Monika H. alias Karin Lenz [Protected Source: Conversations with Monika H. alias Karin Lenz]. Berlin: Basisdruck Verlag, 1990. Kulke, Christine, Heidi Kopp-Degethoff, and Ulrike Ramming, eds. Wider das schlichte Vergessen: Der Deutsch-Deutsche Einigungsprozess: Frauen im Dialog, Berlin: Orlanda Frauenverlag, 1992. Women's dialog about the German unification. Kurz-Scherf, Ingrid, Marina Beyer and Christiane Biallas. Nur noch Utopien sind realistisch: Feministische Perspektiven in Deutschland. Bonn: Pahl-Rugenstein, 1992. About feminism in Germany. Lammers, Marie. Lebenswege in Ost- und Westdeutschland: Frauen aus einer Stettiner Schulklasseerziihlen. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1996. About women's social conditions in the two Germanies. Lane, Christel. "Women in Socialist Society with Special Reference to the German Democratic Republic." Sociology 17, no. 4 (1983): 489-505. Leben '94: die Biirgermeisterin, die Pfarrerin, die Arbeitslose, die Obdachlose. Berichte zur Lage der Frauen. Berlin: Die Box, 1994. About East German women's situation. Die Lebenssituation von Frauen im Osten und Westen der Bundesrepublik Deustchland: Dokumentation eines Kongresses am 4. Und 5. Mdr: 1993 in Berlin. Sankt Augustin: Bereich Forschung und Beratung der Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung, Politische Akademie, 1993. Collection of papers presented at the third frauenpolitisches Fachkongress of the KonradAdenauer-Stiftung, in Berlin, March 4-5 1993. Lemke, Christiane. "Beyond the Ideological Stalemate: Women & Politics in the FRG and the GDR in Comparison." DAAD Special Issue German Studies Review (1990): 87-96. Lemke, Jurgen. Gay Voicesfrom East Germany. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1991. Lenckos, Frauke E. "Wall Dividing Women: The Opposing Politics of Abortion in the Unified Germany." In The Berlin Wall: Representations and Perspectives, edited by Ernst Schiirer, Manfred Erwin Keune and Philip Jenkins, 326-32. New York: Lang, 1996. Lester-Massman, Elli. "Without the Wall: Women's Communication in Berlin." In Revolutions for Freedom: the Mass Media in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Al Hester and L. Reybold, 115-29. Athens, GA: James M. Cox, Jr. Center for International Mass Communication Training and Research, Henry W. Grady College of Journalism and Mass Communication, Univ. of Georgia, 1991. Liebscher, Reinhard, and Heidrun Schmidtke. "Frauen im ostdeutschen Transformationsprozess: das Beispiel Brandenburg." Informationen zur Raumentwicklung no. 2-3 (2001): 119-27. Linnhoff, Ursula, and Margit Stolzenburg. Einig Frauenland? Mutter and Tochter in West und Ost. Berlin: Neues Leben, 1995. About mothers and daughters in West and East Germany. Lissjutkina, Larissa. "Lieber Hure als Feministin" [Better a prostitute than a feminist]. Deutsches Allgemeines Sonntagsblatt, 8 May 1992. Lobodzinska, Barbara. "Domestic and External Perceptions of Family and Women's Issues in Poland and Other Post-Socialist Countries." Polish Review 45, no. 3 (2000): 258-303.
469
German Democratic Republic
GDR215
GDR216
GDR217 GDR218 GDR219
GDR220
GDR221 GDR222
GDR223
GDR224 GDR225 GDR226
GDR227
GDR228 GDR229
GDR230 GDR231
GDR232
Includes data for, GDR. Lucke, Doris, and Sabine Berghahn. Rechstratgeber Frauen. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohit Taschenbuch Verlag, 1990. About East and West German women's legal status and social conditions. Luschen, Gunther, Niemann, Steffen and Peter Apelt. "The Integration of Two Health Systems: Social Stratification, Work and Health in East and West Germany." Social Science and Medicine 44, no. 6 (March 1997): 883-99. Includes data specifically on women's health status and care. , et al. "After Unification: Gender and Subjective Health Status in East and West Germany." Social Science and Medicine 44, no. 9 (May 1997): 1313-23. Maennel, Annette. Aufsie war Verlass: Frauen und Stasi. Berlin: n.p., 1995. About women and the Stasi. Maleck-Lewy, Eva. "Between Self-Determination and State Supervision: Women and the Abortion Law in Post-Unification Germany." Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 62-75. Special issue: Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. Mann, Iris. Existenzgriinderinnen in Ost- und Westdeutschland: Rahmenbedingungen und Einschdtzungen des kommunikativen Verhaltens. Gottingen: Schmerse, 1997. About social and economic conditions of women in East and West Germany Mattern, M. G. "German Abortion Law: The Unwanted Child of Reunification." Loyola of Los Angeles International and Comparative Law Journal 13 (Feb 1991): 643-94. Mattes, Monika. '''Vom Ich des Kiiche zum Wir des Kollektivs.' Hausfrauenbrigaden in der DDR 1958-1961." Zeitschrift fiir Sozialgeschichte des 20. und 21. Jahrhunderts 11, no. 2 (1996): 36-61. About housework in the GDR, 1958-1961. Mayer, Karl Ulrich, Martin Diewald and Heike Solga. "Transitions to Post-Communism in East Germany: Worklife Mobility of Women and Men between 1989 and 1993." Acta sociologica (Oslo) 42, no. 1 (1999): 35-55. McAdams, Kay Lynn. "Equal and Different? Women Workers and Labor Unions in Postwar East and West Germany, 1945-1955." Ph.D diss., Indiana Univ., 1999. Mehlan, K. H. "A Responsibility for the Whole Society: How the Government Tackles Family Planning in the German Democratic Republic." Entre Nous 17 Jun 1990: 14-5. Meyer, Gerd. "Frauen in den Machthierarchien den DDR oder der lange Weg zur Paritat: Empirische Befunde 1971-1985." DeutschlandArchiv 19, no. 3 (1986): 294-311. Empirical study about women in the power hierarchy of the GDR. Miethe, Ingrid. "East German Dissident Biographies in the Context of Family History: Interdependence of Methodological Approach, and Empirical Results." History of the Family 7, no. 2 (2002): 207-24. Abstract: "A case reconstruction study of the biographies of women in the former dissident movements of East Germany." . "Frauenbewegung in Ostdeutschland-Angekommen in gesamtdeutschen Verhaltnissen." Beitriige zur feministischen Theorie und Praxis 54 (2000): 9-23. . "From 'Mother of the Revolution' to 'Fathers of Unification': Concepts of Politics among Women Activists following German Unification." Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society 6, no. 1 (Spring 1999): 1-22. Miller, Heidi. "The Women of East Germany as Victims of German Unification." M.A. thesis, Boise State Univ., 1998. Mitscherlich, Margarete, and Brigitte Burmeister. Wir haben ein Beriihrungstabu. Hamburg: Klein, 1991. About German sexual ethics, women's social conditions and the psychological aspects of East German life. Mocker, Elke, Beate Ruther and Birgit Sauer. "Frauen- und Familienpolitik: Wie frauenfreundlichwar die DDR?" Deutschland Archiv 45, no. 1 (September 1990): 1700-5. About GDR policies on women and families.
470
German Democratic Republic GDR233
GDR234
GDR235
GDR236 GDR237
GDR238
GDR239
GDR240 GDR241
GDR242 GDR243
GDR244 GDR245
GDR246
GDR247
Moeller, Robert G. "Equality, Difference and the Grundgesetz: Women, Families, and the Federal Republic's Basic Law." In The American Impact on Postwar Germany, edited by Reiner Pommerin, 149-63. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1995. Moeller, Robert G. "The 'Remasculinization' of Germany in the 1950s: Introduction." Signs: Journal of Women in Culture and Society 24, no. 1 (1998): 101-6. Abstract: "During the 1950's both East and West Germany were engaged in constructing new political identities, a process that included reconstruction of gender identities disrupted by war. The notion of male superiority was demolished when the war experience left women suffering and in poverty. Consequently, there were numerous calls for full equality for women in the postwar period. The wartime "demasculinization" of German men and elevation of women resulted in a 'crisis of masculinity' that necessitated reconstructing gender identities as evident in efforts to 'remasculinize' all areas of German life." -L. L. Nelson, Historical Abstracts Online. Mushaben, Joyce. "Paying the Price of German Unification: Manner planen, Frauen baden aus." GDR Bulletin 17, no. 2 (Fall 1991): 3-9. About women paying the consequences of man made plans for unification. Nadle, Marlene. "For Men Only? No!" World Monitor 5, no. 5 (May 1992): 44-8. Nagelschmidt, Use. Frauen nach 1989. Leipzig: Leipziger Universitatverlag, 1997. Collection of papers delivered at a 1995 conference on East German women's social conditions in 1989-1990. - - - . "Quo Vadis? Women at East Germany's Universities Ten Years After." Women in German Yearbook 16 (2000): 221-40. Abstract: "[The author] revisits the tumultous events of Fall 1989 and their subsequent impact on universities in the former GDR. In particular, [she] is concerned with the problematic concept of "Abwicklung," as the "integration" of the East German university system into the Western system was termed, and with its implementation: the stifling of academic grass-roots reform initiatives in the East, the dismissal of women who had been stuck in the middle ranks of academe, and the sluggish pace of curricular reform." Neumann, H. G. "Zum Stellenwert der irreversiblen Kontrazeption (Sterilisation) im Rahmen der Familienplanung in der DDR." Pro Familia Magazin 15, no. 6 (1987): 20-1. About the role of sterilization in family planning in the GDR. Nickel, Hildegarde Maria. "Frauen in der DDR." Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte. Supplement to the newspaper Das Parlament 16-17 (1990): 41-2. - - - . "Eine perfektes Drehbuch: Geschlechtertrennung durch Arbeit und Sozialization." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Vaterland." DDR-Frauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 73-89. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About gender division by work and socialization. - - - . "Pluralisierung oder Polarisierung von Frauen in Ost- und Westdeutschland?" WSI Mitteilungen 54, no. 5 (2001): 310-7. - - - . "Sex-Role Socialization in Relationships as a Function of the Division of Labor: A Sociological Explanation for the Reproduction of Gender Differences" In The Quality ofLife in the German Democratic Republic: Change and Development in a State Socialis.Society, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer and Christiane Lemke, 48-58. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1989. - - - . "Der TransformationsprozeB in Ost- und Westdeutschland und seine Folgen fur das Geschlechterverhaltnis." Aus Politik und Zeitgeschicte 51 (1997): 20-9. - - - . "Women amid Social Transformation: The Dual Transformation in Germany and its Ambivalent Consequences." Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women's StudieslLesCcahiers de lafemme 16, no.1 (Winter 1995): 64-9. - - - . "Women in the GDR: Will Renewal Pass Them By?" In Women in German Yearbook 6, edited by Jeanette Clausen and Helen Cafferty, 99-108. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1991. - - - . Women in the German Democratic Republic and in the New Federal States: Looking
471
German Democratic Republic
GDR248
GDR249
GDR250 GDR251 GDR252
GDR253
GDR254
GDR255 GDR256 GDR257
GDR258 GDR259
GDR260
GDR261
Backward and Looking Forward." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 138-50. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. , and Sabine Brock. "Voice from Berlin (East): 'Our Research Hasn't Caught Up With Our Reality.'" Women's Studies Quarterly 20, no. 3-4 (Fall/Winter 1992): 112-5. "From a telephone interview with Professor Hildegard Nickel, Institute for Social Science, Humbolt Univ., April 1992". Oertzen, Christinevon, and Almut RietzscheI. "Comparing the Post-War Germanies: Breadwinner Ideology and Women's Employment in the Divided Nation, 1948-1970." International Review 0/ Social History 42, sup. 5 (1997): 175-96. O'Neill, ChaneI. "East German Women after the Wall." B.A. thesis, Williams College, 1992. Includes bibliography. Ostner, Ilona. "Back to the Fifties: Gender and Welfare in Unified Germany." Social Politics 1, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 32-59. Ostow, Robin. "Die volkseigene Familienromanze: Arbeitende Mutter und entrechtete Vater in der DDR, 1949-1989." In Rationale Beziehungen? Geschlechterverhdltnisse im Rationalisierungsproress, edited by Dagmar Reese, et al., 344-62. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1993. About "family romance" in the GDR: working mothers and fathers deprived of their rights. Otto, Wilfriede, and Siegfried Scholze. "The Contribution of Women in the German Democratic Republic to the Struggle for Peace, Past and Present." Atlantis 12 (Fall 1986): 111-21. Partisch, Gudrun. "Die SED-Initiator der Frauenausschusse'' [The SED: initiator of women's committees]. Beitriige zur Geschichte der Arbeiterbewegung 28, no. 5 (1986): 65461. About the founding of the first women's committees representing female laborers in East Germany in 1952. Peetz, Hilla. Wir kennen uns noch viel zu wenig! Frauen aus Ostdeutschland erziihlen von sich. N.p.: Bastei-Lubbe, 1992. About East German women's lives. Pence, Katherine Helena. "From Rations to Fashions: The Gendered Politics of East and West German Consumption, 1945-1961." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1999. . "'You as a Woman Will Understand': Consumption, Gender and the Relationship between State and Citizenry in the GDR's Crisis of 17 June 1953." German History 19, no. 2 (2001): 218-52. Abstract: "An examination of the letters written primarily by East German women as housewives to Elli Schmidt, a top-level Communist functionary in charge of the commission responsible for distribution and consumer concerns ..." Penrose, Virginia. "Vierzig Jahre SED- Frauenpolitik: Ziele, Strategien und Ergebnisse." Frauenforschung 8, no. 4 (1990): 60-77. Pfister, Gertrud. "Doing Gender im Sport: Diskurse uber Weiblichkeit und Kunstturnen in der BRD und der DDR. About discourses on femininity and gymnastics in the FRG and the GDR. Stadion 26, no. 1 (2000): 99-118. , and Hannelore Belitz-Demiriz. "Promovierte Frauen in der DDR." In Qualifikationsprozesse und Arbeitssituation von Frauen in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland und in der DDR, edited by Dieter Voigt, 95-128. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1989. Philipsen, Dirk. We Were the People: Yoices from East Germany's Revolutionary Autumn 0/ 1989. Durham & London: Duke Univ. Press, 1993. Series of interviews with Comelia Matzke (opposition activist, founding member of the Independent Women's Alliance, Leipzig), Barbel Bohley (artist, founder of "New Forum," called "mother of the underground" and "mother of the revolution") and Ingrid Koppe (independent activist, recruited to the opposition movement, New Forum representative at the Central Round Table, delegate to the Berlin city parliament). Includes a chronology of East German history, 1945-1990 and a
472
German Democratic Republic
GDR262
GDR263
select bibliography. Poiger, Uta G. "Rebels with a Cause? American Popular Culture, the 1956 Youth Riots, and the New Conception of Masculinity in East and West." In The American Impact on Postwar Germany, edited by Reiner Pommerin, 93-124. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1995. , "Rock 'n' Roll, Female Sexuality, and the Cold War Battle over German Identities." Journal ofModern History 68, no. 3 (1996): 577-616. The author discusses " ...the rebellious actions of female rock' n' roll fans in the context of cold war struggles over East and West German national identities and explores how their public behavior at dances, at concerts and in the streets challenged the traditional norms of female respectability that authorities in East and West Germany made central to their respective reconstruction efforts."
Poppe, Ulrike, 1953-. East-Berlin politician. See http://www.dhm.de/lemo/html/biografienIPoppeUlrike. GDR264 GDR265
GDR266
GDR267
GDR268
GDR269 GDR270
GDR271
GDR272
GDR273
GDR274
GDR275
Presber, Gabriele, ed. Frauenleben, Frauenpolitik. Ttibingen: Konkursbuch Verlag, 1992. About women's lives and women's politics. Pritchard, Rosalind M. O. "Education Transformed? The East German School System since the Wende." In Recasting East Germany: Social Transformation after the GDR, edited by Christopher Flockton and Eva Kolinsky, 126-46. London & Portland, OR: F. Cass, 1999. Prtimmer, C. von, and R. H. Stein. Zur Situation von Fernstudentinnen in der DDR. Hagen: Fernuniversitat, Zentrum fur Fernstudienentwicklung (ZFE), 1991. Booklet about female students, both conventional and distance, in the GDR before the fall of the iron curtain. Comparisons to BRD included. Puhlmann, Angelika. "Objektive Chancenlosigkeit? Individuelles versagen? Zur Berufslosigkeit junger Frauen in den alten und neuen Bundeslandern." Wirtschaft und Berufserziehung 45, no. 8 (1993): 236-41. Rantzsch, Petra, and Erika Uitz. "Historical Research on Women in the German Democratic Republic." In Writing Women's History: International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson and Jane Rendall, 333-53. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press for the International Federation for Research in Women's History, 1991. Rat der Stadt Leipzig, ed. Projekte mit vonfiir Frauen in und um Leipzig: 1991. Leipzig: Leipziger Verlags-und Druckereigesellschaft GmbH, 1991. Reinheckel, Antje, Kornelia Franke, Wolfgang Weise and Bernt-Peter Robra. "Effect of ReUnification on Fertility Behaviour in East Germany: A Review of the Evidence." Reproductive Health Matters 6, no. 11 (May 1998): 122-8. Reuter, Monika. Ihr da driiben: Briefe in die DDR: eine Chronik des Einlebens. Bergisch Gladbach: G. Ltibbe, 1986. A West German woman's look at East German politics and government. Richter, Werner, Liisa Husu and Arnaud F. Marks, eds. The Changing Role of Women in Society: A Documentation of Current Research: Research Projects in Progress, 1984-1987. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1989. Edited for the European Cooperation in Social Science Information and Documentation (ECSSID) Program. Includes bibliographies and indexes. Riemer, Joachim Siegfried. "Probleme der Ausbildung und der Berufstatigkeit der Frauen in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik." Thesis, Univ. of Cologne, 1970. About the educational and employment problems of East German women. Rischel, Doris, Uwe Markus and Wolfgang Weist. Wandel in den Lebenslagen, den Meinungen und Den Befindlichkeiten von DDR-Frauen: Zeitraum Februar 1990 bis Juni 1991. Berlin: Trafo Verlag, 1994. About attitudes and conditions of East German women during social changes in 1990-1991. Rocksloh-Papendieck, Barbara. Verlust der kollektiven Bindung: Frauenalltag in der Wende. Pfaffenweiler: Centaurus-Verlagsgesellschaft, 1995. About East German women's everyday
473
German Democratic Republic
GDR276 GDR277
GDR278
GDR279
GDR280
GDR281
GDR282
GDR283 GDR284 GDR285
GDR286
GDR287 GDR288
GDR289
GDR290 GDR291
GDR292
living conditions after reunification. Rohnstock, Katrin, and Astrid Luthardt, eds. Handbuch. Wegweiser fur Frauen in den fiinf neuenBundesliindern. Berlin: BasisDruck Verlagsgesellschaft, 1991. Roloff, Juliane. "Zu Problemen der Erwerbsbeteiligung der Frauen in den neuen Bundeslandern." Zeitschrift fur Beviilkerungswissenschaft 18, no. 4 (1992): 465-76. About problems related to the labor force participation of women in the new federal Lander of United Germany. , and W. Speigner. "Frauen der DDR im Spiegel der Demographie (ein Rlickblick)." Konjunkpolitik 37, no. 3 (1991): 183-97. About the women of the German Democratic Republic in the mirror of demography (retrospectively). ."Probleme und Ursachen der Einkommensunterschiede zwischen mannlichen und weiblichen Erwerbstatigen in der ehemaligen DDR." Zeitschrift Fur Bevolkerungswissenschaft 17, no. 2 (1991): 135-47. About the problem and causes of wage differentials between men and women in the former GDR. Rosenberg, Dorothy. J. "Distant Relations: Class, 'Race' and National Origin in the German Women's Movement." Women's Studies International Forum 19, no. 1-2 (Jan/Apr 1996): 145-54. . "The Emancipation of Women in Fact and Fiction: Changing Roles in GDR Society and Literature." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 344-61. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . "Learning to Say'!' Instead of 'We': Recent Works on Women in the Former GDR." Women in German Yearbook 7 (1991): 161-8. Review article of 14 books published in Germany in 1990-1991 on women and politics in the GDR. . "Shock Therapy: GDR Women in Transition from a Socialist Welfare State to a Social Market Economy." Signs 17, no. 1 (Autumn 1991): 129-51. . "Women's Issues, Women's Politics, and Women's Studies in the Former German Democratic Republic." Radical History Review 54 (1992): 110-26. Roth, Uta. "Die klassenlose Gretchenfrage: Uber die Vereinbarkeit von Berufund Famille." In Wir wollen mehr als ein "Vaterland." DDR-Frauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 132-44. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About the classless "Gretchen question," that is, about women's balancing of employment and family. Rudolph, Hedwig, Eileen Appelbaum, and Friederike Maier. "Beyond Socialism: the Uncertain Prospects for East German Women in a Unified Germany." In Women in the Age ofEconomic Transformation: Gender Impact ofReforms in Post-Socialist and Developing Countries, edited by Nahid Aslanbeigui, Steven Pressman, and Gale Summerfield, 11-26. London: Routledge, 1994. Rueschemeyer, Marilyn. "New Family Forms in a State Socialist Society: The German Democratic Republic." Journal ofFamily Issues 9, no. 3 (September 1988): 354-71. ."Women in East Germany: From State Socialism to Capitalist Welfare State." In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited byValentine M. Moghadam, 75-91. London: Oxford, 1993. . "Women in the Politics of Eastern Germany: The Dilemmas of Unification." Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 89-115. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. , with Hanna Schissler. "Women in the Two Germanies." DAAD Special Issue German Studies Review (1990): 71-85. , and Sonia Szelenyi. "Socialist Transformation and Gender Inequality: Women in the GDR and Hungary." In East Germany in Comparative Perspective, editedby David Childs, Thomas Baylis and Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 81-109. London & New York: Routledge, 1989. , with Christiane Lemke, eds. The Quality of Life in the German Democratic Republic: Changes and Developments in a State Socialist Society. Armonk, NY: M. E.
474
German Democratic Republic
GDR293
GDR294
GDR295 GDR296 GDR297
GDR298
GDR299
GDR300
GDR301 GDR302
GDR303
GDR304
GDR305 GDR306
GDR307
Sharpe, 1989. Sachs, Anne, and Christiane Lindecke, eds. Frauen zwischen Ost und West: Offene Frauenhochschule, Dokumentation '90. 2 vol. Kassel: Gesamthochschule Universitat, Bibliothek, 1991. Proceedings of a 1990 university congress on East German women's social and economic conditions after unification. Sachse, Carola. "Normalarbeitstag und Hausarbeitstag: (Ost)deutsche Variationen einer Mesalliance, 1943-1991" [Normal workday and housework day: (East) German variations of a misalliance, 1943-91]. L'Homme [Austria] 11, no. 1 (2000): 49-64. Sauer, Birgit. "Political Culture and the Participation of Women in the German Democratic Republic after the 'Wende'." New Political Science 24-25 (Spring-Summer 1993): 19-37. Schaeffer-Hegel, Barbara. "Makers and Victims of Unification: German Women and the Two Germanies." Women's Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 101-10. Schafer, Eva. "Die frohliche Revolution der Frauen: Frauenbewegung in Ost und West." In Wir wolien mehr als ein "Vaterland." DDR-Frauen im Aufbruch, edited by Gislinde Schwarz and Christine Zenner, 17-34. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. About the women's movement in East and West Germany. Schellenberger, Petra. "Violence and Young Women: Report of a Study." In What Can We Do for Ourselves? East European Feminist Conference, 23-6. Belgrade: Center for Women's Studies, Research and Communication, 1994. Schenk, Christina. "Lesbians and their Emancipation in the Former German Democratic Republic: Past and Future." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 160-7. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. . "The Opportunity of Policy Making." Weibblick 7 (1992). A report in a series entitled "Feminism in Parliament" in the Unabhangiger Frauenverband's monthly journal. Schenk "defends her role against the view of some former dissidents and some feminists that participating in the structures of formal politics inevitably eo-opts and corrupts movement politics." -Barbara Einhorn, Cinderella Goes to Market (1993): 215. Schlegel, Uta. "Ostdeutsche Frauen: Lebenszusammenhang und Sicht auf den Staat." Einspruch. Leipziger Hefte 9, no. 3 (1993): 60-79. Schmidt, Sabine. Frauenportrdts und -protokolle aus der DDR: zur Subjektivitiit der Dokumentliteratur. Wiesbaden: Deutscher Universitatsverlag, 1999. About subjectivity in the documentation of East German women's lives. Originally presented as the author's Ph.D. diss., Freie Universitat, Berlin, 1988. Schmude, Jiirgen. "Contrasting Developments in Female Labour Force Participation in East and West Germany since 1945." In Women of the European Union: The Politics of Work and Daily Life, edited by Garcia i Ramon, Maria Dolors, and Janice J. Monk, 156-85. London & New York: Routledge, 1996. Scholz, Hannelore. Die DDR-Frau zwischen Mythos und Realitdt: zum Umgang mit der Frauenfrage in der Sowjetischen Besatzungszone und der DDR von 1945-1989. Mecklenburg-Vorpommen: Die Frauen- und Gleichstellungsbeaufragte, 1997. About women's social and economic conditions, feminism, legal status in the Soviet-occupied zone and in East Germany, 1945-1989. Includes bibliography. . "East-West Women's Culture in Transition: Are East German Women the Losers of Reunification?" Journal of Women's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 108-16. Scholze, Siegfried. "Die Aufnahme des DFD in die Internationale Demokratische Frauenfoderation 1948" [Admission of the League of Democratic Women in Germany (DFD) into the Women's International Democratic Federation in 1948]. Zeitschrift fiir Geschichtswissenschaft 22, no. 9 (1974): 984-91. Schon, Heinz. Im Heimatland in Feindeshand: Schicksale ostpreussicher Frauen unter Russen und Polen 1945-1948: eine ostdeutsche Tragodie. Kiel: Arndt, 1998. About the tragic
475
German Democratic Republic
GDR308
GDR309
GDR310 GDR311
GDR312 GDR313
GDR314 GDR315
GDR316
GDR317
GDR318 GDR319 GDR320
GDR321
GDR322
GDR323
GDR324
GDR325
fates of East German women under Russian and Polish domination. Schroter, Ursula. "Ostdeutsche Frauen im Transformatsionsprozess: Eine sotsiologische Analysezur sozialen Situation ostdeutscher Frauen (1990-1994)." Aus Politik und Zeitgeschichte B 20/95 (May 12, 1993): 31-42. - - - . Ostdeutsche Frauen: sechs Jahre nach dem gesellschaftlichen Umbruch. Auswertung empirischer Daten zue sozialen Situation Ostdeutscher Frauen. Berlin: Isda, Institut fur Sozialdateanalyse e.v., 1995. About fomer-East German women's situation six years after unification. Includes bibliography - - - , Heike Loser and Gisela Brose. Erster Frauenbericht des Landes MecklenburgVorpommern. Schwerin: Frauen-und Gleichstellungsbeauftragte, 1997. Schulze Buschoff, Karin. "Lebensentwlirfe, Lebensformen und Lebensqualitat: Haushaltsund Erwerbskonstellationen im Ost-West-Vergleich." Zeitschrift fiir Soziologie 26, no. 5 (1997): 352-68. A comparison of women's work, lifestyles and quality of life in the two Germanies. Schwarz, Gislinde."Frauen und Frauenbewegung im Osten: Kein Mut fur Traume." Erziehung und Wissenschaft no. 2 (1997): 12-5. - - - , and Christine Zenner, eds. Wir wollen mehr als ein "Yaterland." DDR-Frauenim Aufbruch. Reinbek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1990. This collection of essays has sections on Women's Liberation and Women's Life in the GDR. Shaffer, Harry G. Women in the Two Germanies: A Comparative Study ofa Socialist and a Non-Socialist Society. New York: Pergamon Press, 1981. Sharp, Ingrid, and Dagmar Flinspach. "Women in Germany from Division to Unification." In The New Germany: Social, Political and Cultural Challenges of Unification, edited by John R. P. McKenzie and Derek Lewis, 173-95. Exeter: Univ. of Exeter Press, 1995. Sieg, Katrin. "Sex, Subjectivity, and Socialism: Feminist Discourse in East Germany." In: Postcommunism and the Body Politic, edited by Ellen E. Berry, 105-33. New York: New York Univ. Press, 1995. - - - . "Subjectivity and Socialism: Feminist Discourses in East Germany." In Crucibles of Crisis: Performing Social Change, edited by Janelle Reinelt, 79-105. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1996. Sillge, Ursula. Un-Sichtbare Frauen: Lesben und ihre Emanzipation in der DDR. Berlin: LinksDruckVerlag, 1991. About emancipation for lesbians in the GDR. Simpson, Patricia Anne. "Feminism in the Fatherland." Cross Currents 12 (1993): 204-17. Sorensen, Annemette, and Heike Trappe. "The Persistence of Gender Inequality in Earnings in the German Democratic Republic." American Sociological Review 60, no. 3 (June 1995): 398-406. Sorensen, Silvia, and Martin Pinquart. "Preparation for Future Care Needs: Styles of Preparation Used by Older Eastern German, United States, and Canadian Women." Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology 15, no. 4 (2000): 349-81. Speigner, W. Kind und Gesellschaft: eine soziologische Studie iiber die Geburtenentwicklung in der DDR. East Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1987. Sociological study of birth trends in the GDR. Spepack, Donna Grund. "Women in the German Democratic Republic: A Field Study and Comparative Analysis of Sex Bias in the USA and GDR Children's Readers." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Cincinnati, 1976. Spittmann-Ruhle, Ilse, and Gisela Helwig. Lebensbedingungen in der DDR: siebzehnte Tagung zum Stand der DDR-Forschung in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland, 12. bis 15. Juni 1984. Cologne: Edition Archiv im Verlag Wissenschaft und Politik, 1984. Congress on living conditions in the GDR. Statkowa, Susanne. Women and Socialism: Facts, Figures, and Information on Equality for Women in the GDR. Berlin: Panorama DDR, 1976.
476
German Democratic Republic GDR326 GDR327
GDR328
GDR329
GDR330 GDR331
GDR332
GDR333 GDR334
GDR335 GDR336 GDR337 GDR338
GDR339
GDR340 GDR341
Steinacker, Carlo. "VEB Lonely Hearts." Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986): 35-3. Part of the special issue: Frauen: Alltag und Emansipation. Stephani, Claus. Frauen im Wassertal: Lebensprotokolle aus Ostmarmatien: rumiiniendeutsche Frauen Erzdhlen. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1990. Annotated under the Romania chapter. Stem, Susan. Working Women in Contemporary Germany: Roles, Attitudes, and a Handful of Success Stories. Bonn: Basis-Info 9, 1997. In the GDR, an "equality paradise" ensured that women were equally literate, educated, and qualified. However, women were still expected to take care of children and household chores. With the collapse of East Germany, women's infrastructure disappeared, and the female employment rate plummeted. Today, while most women want to have an occupation outside the home and achieve some financial independence, relatively few women in Germany seem to want to have a meaningful lifetime career. Women generally accept that if they intend to pursue a career, they cannot have children; therefore, there is no effective lobby for an infrastructure that would make it easier to combine motherhood with professional life. Data clearly indicate that traditional roles have not significantly changed, except that employed women add an extra task to their domestic ones. Part 2 presents the stories of 11 contemporary women who have achieved a high profile in academic or creative fields, in business, in sports, or in government. Struwe, Ruth. "When the Wall Came Down: East German Women Employed in Archaeology Before and After 1989." In Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology, edited by Margarita Diaz-Andreu Garcia and Marie Lou Serensen, 146-52. London & New York: Routledge, 1998. Szepansky, Gerda. Die stille Emanzipation Frauen in der DDR. Frankfurt: Fischer TaschenbuchVerlag, 1994. About women in the GDR. Taylor, Sheila, and Kathy Vanovitch. "The German Democratic Republic." In Women, Oppression and Liberation. Vol. 3, Women, Liberation and Socialism, 2-4. London: Communist Party of Great Britain, 1976. Tobin, Elizabeth H., and Jennifer Gibson. "The Meanings of Labor: East German Women's Work in the Transition from Nazism to Communism." Central European History 28, no. 3 (1995): 301-42. Tolomelli, Marica. "Donne e la Voronella Republica Democratica Tedesca [Women and labor in the GDR]." Rivista di Storia Contemporanea 22, no. 4 (1993): 614-43. Trappe, Heike. Emanzipation oder Zwang? Frauen in der DDR zwischen Beruf, Familie und Sozialpolitik. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1995. About East German women's family life, employment and social conditions. . "Work and Family in Women's Lives in the German Democratic Republic." Work andOccupations 23, no. 4 (November 1996): 354-77. Trzcinski, Eileen. "Gender and German Unification." Affilia: Journal of Women & Social Work 13, no. 1 (Spring 1998): 69-101. Ulrich, Holde-Barbara. Schmerzgrenze: 11 Portrdts im Gespriich, Barbel Bohley, Sabina Hager, Heidrun Hegewald.... Berlin: Dietz, 1991. Intreviews with East German women. Voigt, Dieter, ed. Qualifikationsprozesse und Arbeitssituation von Frauen in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland und in der DDR. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 1989. Eight essays make up this comparative study of women's employment and vocational qualifications in the two Germanies. Vogel, Bemhild. "Entbindungsheimfiir Ostarbeiterinnen," Braunschweig, Broitzemer Strasse 200. Hamburg: Hamburger Stiftung fur Sozialgeschichte des 20. Jahrhunderts, 1989. History of the employment of pregnant women and women alien labor in Braunschweig. Wander, Maxie. Guten Morgen, Du Schone: Frauen in der DDR. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1978. Watson-Franke, Maria-Barbara. "'I am Somebody!' -Women's Changing Sense of Self in
477
German Democratic Republic
GDR342 GDR343
GDR344 GDR345
GDR346 GDR347
GDR348 GDR349 GDR350
the German Democratic Republic." In Connecting Spheres: Women in the Western World, 1500 to the Present, edited by Marilyn J. Boxer and Jean H. Quataert, 256-66. New York & Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1987. Wierling, Dorothee. "Three Generations of East German Women: Four Decades of the GDR and After." Oral History Review 21, no. 2 (Winter 1993): 19-30. - - - . "Die Tochter der Weimarer Republik in der SBZlDDR: Weibliche Jungend zwischen Aufbau und Aufstieg" [The daughters of the Weimar Republic in Sovietoccupied/East Germany: young women between recovery and progress]. Comparativ 3, no. 5 (1993): 100-8. Winkler, Gunnar, ed. Frauenreport '90. Berlin: Verlag die Wirtschaft, 1990. Winter, Kurt, and Werner Hesselbarth. "Niekt6re dane na temat pozycji spolecznej kobiety w niemieckiej republice demokratycznej." In Kobieta Wsp6lcezsna, edited by Magdalena Sokolowska, 79-93. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. Data on the social position of women in the GDR. In Polish. Women in the GDR. Berlin: Panorama DDR, 1983. Women in the GDR: An Appraisal ofProgress in the Implementation of the World Plan of Action of the United Nations for Women. Reporting Period: 1976-1980. Berlin: n.p., 1980. Report on women's social conditions and legal status. Wuerth, Andrea. "National PoliticslLocal Identities: Abortion Rights Activism in Post-Wall Berlin." Feminist Studies 25, no. 3 (Fall 1999): 601-31. Young, Brigitte. Triumph of the Fatherland: German Unification and the Marginalization of Women. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1999. Zachmann, Karin. "Women to Replace the 'Front Officers of Technology'? On the Development of Technical Studies for Women in the Soviet Occumpation Zone and the GDR (1946-1971)." History and Technology 14, no. 1-2 (1997): 97-123.
Literature and the Arts GDR351
GDR352 GDR353 GDR354
Abret, Helga, and Ilse Nagelschmidt. Zwischen Distanz und Ndhe: eine Autorinnengeneration in den 80er Jahren. Frankfurt; New York: P. Lang, 1998. History and criticism of female German prose writers of the 1980s. In German; abstract in English and French. Achberger, Karen R. "GDR Women's Fiction of the 1970s: The Emergence of Feminism within Socialism." East Central Europe 6, no. 2 (1979): 217-31. Adelson, Leslie. Making Bodies, Making History: Feminism and German Identity. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1993. Anderson, Edith, ed. Blitz aus heiterm Himmel Rostock: VEB HinstorffVerlag, 1975. "A fundamental questioning of traditionally ascribed gender roles .... Male and female authors were asked by [Anderson] to imagine waking up one fine morning transposed, not, like Franz Kafka's Gregor Samsa in The Metamorphosis, into an insect, but (and perhaps even more fear-inspiring?) into the opposite sex." -Barbara Einhom, Cinderella Goes to Market (1993): 239.
Apitz, Renate [Ardov, E., pseud.], 1846-1923. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR355 GDR356
GDR357 GDR358
Apitz, Renate. Evastochter: ein Dutzend Dutzendgeschichten. Rostock: Hinstorff, 1985; 1981. - - - . "Harmonious Eisa." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German DemocraticRepublic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 31-8. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . Herbstzeitlose: ein neues Dutzend Geschichten. Rostock: Hinstorff, 1989. - - - . Hexenzeit: Roman. Rostock: Hinstorff, 1986.
478
German Democratic Republic GDR359
Lindner, Gabriele. "Renate Apitz, 'Hexenzeit'." In DDR-Literatur '84 im Gesprdch, edited . by Siegfried Ronisch, 141-7. Berlin: Autbau, 1985.
GDR360
Bammer, Angelika. "The American Feminist Reception of GDR Literature (With a Glance at West Germany)." GDR Bulletin 16, no. 2 (1990): 18-24. Bohme, Irene. "Women and Socialism: Four Interviews." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 169-78. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Brandes, Ute Thoss. Zwischen gestern und morgen: Schriftstellerinnen der DDR aus amerikanischer Sicht. Berlin & New York: P. Lang, 1992. About American perceptions of women writers from the GDR. Bridge, Helen. "Biographical Fiction by GDR Women Writers: Reassessing the Cultural Heritage." Amsterdamer Beitriige zur neueren Germanistik 51 (2001): 155-67. . "Transforming History: Women's Prose Writing and Historiography in the GDR." Ph.D. diss, Univ. of Oxford, 1999.
GDR361
GDR362
GDR363 GDR364
Briining, Elfriede, 1910-. See Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. Journalist (editor of the cultural-political weekly Sonntag), fiction writer, TV screenwriter, and children's author. GDR365 GDR366 GDR367 GDR368 GDR369 GDR370
GDR371 GDR372 GDR373 GDR374
GDR375
GDR376
GDR377
GDR378
Briining, Elfriede. .. .damit du weiterlebst. Berlin: Verlag Neues Leben, 1949; HallelLeipzig: Mitteldeustscher Verlag, 1985; 1954. - - - . Ein Kind fiirmicn allein. 10th ed. Leipzig: Rec1am, 1958. - - - . Frauenschickslae. Halle, Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1981. - - - . Kleine Leute. Berlin: Verlag der Nation, 1970. - - - . Partnerinnen. Halle, Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1978. - - - . Regine Haberkorn. Berlin: Verlag Tribune, 1957; Halle, Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1966. In this novel, "the husband only reluctantly assents to Regine's decision to accept work at the factory where he works, on condition that the job is a temporary one and will not interfere with her housework."-Barbara Einhorn (1993): 253. - - - . Wege und Schicksale: Frauen unserer Zeit. Berlin: Kongress Verlag, 1962. - - - . Wie andere Leute auch. Halle-Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1983. - - - . Zu meiner Zeit: Eine Auswahl. Halle, Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1977. Rosenberg, Dorothy. "Detailed Discussion of Briining's Regine Haberkorn in "The Emancipation of Women in Fact and Fiction: Changing Roles in GDR Society and Literature." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 344-61. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Bulmahn, Heinz. "Ideology, Family Policy, Production, and (Re)Education: Literary Treatment of Abortion in the GDR of the Early 1980s." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 21, no. 2 (Summer 1997): 315-35. Catling, Jo. A History of Women's Writing in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 2000. This book's chapters are: "Beginnings to 1700"; "The Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries"; "'Coming of Age,' 1890-1945"; and "Post-War, East and West." Clason, Christopher R. "Wall: Reality and Symbol in Uwe Timm's Kerbels Flucht." In The Berlin Wall: Representations and Perspectives, edited by Ernst Schtirer, Manfred Erwin Keune and Philip Jenkins, 155-62. New York: P. Lang, 1996. Comix: feministische Comix & Cartoons. Edited by Kunst Kultur Kommunikation e. V. Hannover: Werdruck, 1993.
479
German Democratic Republic GDR379
Cosentino, Christina. '''Heute freilich mochte man fragen ...': Zum Thema von Schuld und Verantwortung in Christa Wolfs Was bleibt, Helga Konigsdorfs Ungelegener Befund und Helga Schuberts Judasfrauen." Neophilologus 76, no. 1 (1992): 108-20.
Dahn, Daniela, 1949-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR380
GDR381 GDR382 GDR383
GDR384
GDR385 GDR386
Dahn, Daniela. "The Contemporary Feminine." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 165-68. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. . Spitrenzeit: Feuilletons und eine Collage. Halle-Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1980. Pribic, Rado. "Critical Responses to Daniela Dahn's Westwarts und nicht vergessen." GDR Bulletin 24 (1997): 77-80. . "Daniela Dahn: The Polemical Writer of the 1990s." In: Positionen: Amerikanische und europiiische Interpretationen zur neuesten deutschsprachigen Literatur von Frauen, edited by Martina Eidecker, 123-34. Literaturwissenschaft in der Blauen Eule, 22. Essen: Blaue Eule, 1999. . "Die ostdeutsche Frau nach der Wende: Ein Interview mit Daniela Dahn." GDR Bulletin 17, no. 2 (1991): 1-3. Davies, Mererid Puw, Beth V. Linklater and Gisela Shaw. Autobiography by Women in German. Oxford; New York: P. Lang, 2000. In English and German. Dueck, Cheryl Eileen. "Rifts in Time and in the Self: Two Generations of GDR Women Writers and the Development of the Female Subject (Christa Wolf, Brigitte Reimann, Helga Konigsdorf, Helga Schubert)." Ph.D diss., McGill Univ., 1999.
Eckart, Gabriele, 1954-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR387 GDR388
GDR389
GDR390 GDR391 GDR392
Eckart, Gabriele. Hitchhiking: Twelve German Tales. Translated by Wayne Kvam. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1992. . "Use, 56, Chair of an Agricultural Cooperative." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 249-62. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Erbe, Giinter. "Zum Selbstverstandnis junger Lyriker in der DDR: Kolbe, Anderson, Eckhart." In Selected Papers from the Ninth New Hampshire Symposium on the German Democratic Republic, edited by Margy Gerber, 171-86. Studies in GDR Culture and Society, 4. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1984. Knowlton, lames and Walter "'Public Diary': The Political Dimension of Everyday Life in the Work of Gabriele Eckart." New German Studies 17, no. 1 (1992-1993): 49-66. Plonien, Klaus. "Interview mit Gabriele Eckart." GDR Bulletin 16, no. 1 (1990 Spring): 4-7. Eigler, Friederike. "The Responsibility of the Individual: The Case of the East Berlin 'Counter-Culture. '" In Cultural Transformations in the New Germany: American and German Perspectives, edited by Friederike Eigler and Peter C. Pfeiffer, 157-71. Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1993. About the relationship between state power and literature, including women's writing.
Erb, Elke, 1938-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001.
480
German Democratic Republic
GDR393 GDR394 GDR395 GDR396 GDR397 GDR398
GDR399 GDR400 GDR401 GDR402 GDR403 GDR404 GDR405 GDR406 GDR407 GDR408 GDR409
GDR410 GDR411 GDR412 GDR413 GDR414
GDR415
GDR416 GDR417
GDR418
Erb, Elke. Diana! Berlin: KONTEXTverlag, 1993. Interview ofErb by Kerstin Hensel. - - - . Einer schreit: Nicht! Geschichten und Gedichte. Berlin: K. Wagenbach, 1976. - - - . Elke Erb: Poets Reading Their Poetry Online. http://www.lyrikline.org/ Introduction in German, English and French. - - - . Elke Erb: Texte, Dokumente, Materialien. Moos: Elster, 1989. - - - . Der Faden der Geduld. Berlin: Weimar: Autbau, 1984; 1978. Includes a conversation between Erb and Christa Wolf. - - - . "Fundamentally Grounded [Griindlich mit Grund]." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 21, no. 1 (1997): 187-218. Translated by James Rolleston. Erb discusses her creative process in writing poetry. - - - . Gesichtsziige. [Berlin:] Mariannenpresse, 1987. - - - . Gutachten: Poesie und Prosa. Berlin; Weimar: Aufbau, 1975. - - - . Kastanienenallee: Texte und Kommentare. Berlin: Aufbau, 1989; 1987. - - - . Mensch sein nicht: Gedichte und andere Tagebuchnotizen. Basel: Engeler, 1998. - - - . Nachts, halb zwei, zu Hause: Texte aus drei Jahrzehnten. Leipzig: Reclam-Verlag, 1991. - - - . Sachverstand. Basel: Engeler, 2000. - - - . Trost: Gedichte und Prosa. Edited by Sarah Kirsch. Stuttgart: Deutsche VerlagsAnstalt, 1982. - - - . Unschuld, du Licht meiner Augen: Gedichte. Gottingen: Steidl, 1994. - - - . Vexierbild. Berlin: Autbau, 1988. - - - . Winkelziige: oder nicht vermutete, aufschlussreiche Verhdltnisse. Berlin: Druckhaus Galrev, 1991. - - - , and Sascha Anderson, eds. Beriihrung ist nur eine Randerscheinung: neue Literatur aus der DDR. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1985. Collection of new East German writings. Castein, Hanne. "Elke Erb." In Prenzlauer Berg: Bohemia in East Berlin?, edited by Philip Brady and lan Wallace, 87-102. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995. Cosentino, Christine. "Elke Erbs Dichtung 'Der Faden der Geduld': Roter Dada im sozialistischen Realismus?" Germanic Notes 13, no. 1 (1982): 5-8. Dahlke, Birgit. "Avant-Gardist, Mediator, and ... Mentor? Elke Erb." Women in German Yearbook 13 (1997): 123-32. - - - . "Not 'Man or Woman,' But Rather 'What Kind of Power Structure Is This?'." Women in German Yearbook 13 (1997): 133-50. Eigler, Friederike. "At the Margins of East Berlin's 'Counter-Culture': Elke Erb' s 'Winkelztige' and Gabriele Kachold's 'Ztigel Los'." Women in German Yearbook 9 (1993): 145-61. Gerber, Margy. "The Poet Elke Erb." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, Ill: Selected Papers from the Eighth International Symposium on the German Democratic Republic, edited by Margy Gerber et al., 251-64. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1983. Heukemkamp, Ursula. "Elke Erb: Der Faden der Geduld." Weimarer Beitriige: Zeitschrift fiir Literaturwissenschaft, Asthetik und Kulturtheorie 25, no. 5 (1979): 124-31. Mabee, Barbara. "Footprints Revisited or 'Life in the Changed Space That I Don't Know': Elke Erb's Poetry since 1989." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 21, no. 1 (1997): 16185. Feinstein, Joshua Isaac. "The Triumph of the Ordinary: Depictions of Daily Life in the East German Cinema, 1956-1966." Ph.D. diss., Stanford Univ., 1995.
Fey), Renate, 1944-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by
481
German Democratic Republic Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR419 GDR420
GDR421
GDR422
GDR423
Feyl, Renate. Bau mir eine Briicke: Roman. Berlin: VerI. Neues Leben, 1972. Ankum, Katharina von. "Victims, Memory, History: Antifascism and the Question of National Identity in East German Narratives after 1990." History & Memory: Studies in Representation of the Past 7, no 2 (1996): 41-69. Feyl's "Ausharren imParadies" is compared to Helga Schutz' "Heimat, stisse Heimat" and Ursula Hontsch's "Wir sind keine Kinder mehr." Finney, Gail. "Imagining the Other: Sexual Transformation and Social Reality in GDR Literature." German Life and Letters 44, no. 1 (1990): 45-57. Analyzes the seven short stories in the anthology edited by Edith Anderson entitled Blitz aus Heiterm Himmel (Rostock: Hinstorff, 1975), written by writers living in East Germany. The protagonist of each story is transformed from being a man into a woman. This transformation reflects the transformation of the roles of men and women in East German society. "Romanautorin und Essayistin." Deutsch als Fremdsprache: Zeitschrift zur Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichts fiir Ausliinder 21 (1984): 55-66. Includes a discussion of her works and biographical information. Frank, Miriam. "Lesbian Life and Literature: A Survey of Recent German-Language Publications." Women in German Yearbook 10 (1995): 219-37. Includes books about lesbians in both East and West Germany.
Fret, Rosemarie, 1935-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR424
Fret, Rosemarie. Hoffnung auf Schneewittchen: Erzdhlungen. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1981.
GDR425
Friedrichsmeyer, Sara, and Jeanette Clausen. "What's Feminism Got To Do with It? A Postscript From the Editors." Women in German Yearbook 7 (1991): 169-73. Frolich, Margit. "Behind the Curtains of a State-Owned Film Industry: Women Filmmakers at the DEFA." Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer 0' Sickey and Ingeborg von Zadow, 43-63. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. Gattens, Marie-Luise. "The Fatherly Text of History: Ruth Rehmann's Der Mann aufder Kanzel." In Women Writers and Fascism: Reconstructing History. Gainesville: Univ. Press of Florida, 1995. , ed. Women Writers and Fascism: Reconstructing History. Gainesville: Univ. Press of Florida, 1995. This book juxtaposes essays about three German writers-Ruth Rehmann, Christa Wolf and Helga Schubert-with an essay on Virginia Woolf's "Three Guineas." Grosz, Christiane. "The Trick." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 179-84. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Grunenberg, Antonia. "Traumen und Fliegen: Neue Identitatsbilder in der Frauenliteratur der DDR." In Probleme deutscher Identitdt: Zeitgenossische Autobiographien: ldentitiitssucheund Zivilisationskritik, 157-84. Bonn: Bouvier, 1983. Hartinger, Walfried, and Christel Hartinger. "Does 'Women's Literature' Deal Exclusively with Problems of Women?: Women's Liberation and the Relation of the Sexes in the GDR Literature of the 1970s." Journal of Popular Culture 18, no. 3 (1984): 53-69. Hauer, Douglas D., Leslie Adelson and Dagmar Lorenz. Inscribing Resistance and Survival: German-Jewish Women Writing After the Holocaust. Columbus: Ohio State Univ. Press, 1993.
GDR426
GDR427
GDR428
GDR429
GDR430
GDR431
GDR432
482
German Democratic Republic
Helmecke, Monika, 1943-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR433 GDR434 GDR435
GDR436 GDR437
GDR438
GDR439
GDR440
GDR441
GDR442 GDR443 GDR444 GDR445
GDR446
GDR447 GDR448
Helmecke, Monika. Himmel und Holle: Geschichten aus meinem Steuerhaus. Berlin: Neues Leben, 1990. - - - . Klopfzeichen: Erziihlungen und Kurzgeschichten. Berlin: Neues Leben, 1979, 1981. - - - . "September 30 th ." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 185-92. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - , and Manfred Helmecke. Weil Mutti heut Geburtstag hat. Berlin: Der Kinderbuchverlag, 1988. A children's book illustrated by Birgit Khoury. Rosenberg, Dorothy. "Another Perspective: Young Women Writers in the GDR Source: In: Selected Papers from the Ninth New Hampshire Symposium on the German Democratic Republic, edited by Margy Gerber, 187-98, Studies in GDR Culture and Society, 4. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1984. Discusses the works of Monika Helmecke, Beate Morgenstem, Maria Seidemann, Renate Apitz and Doris Paschiller. Herminghouse, Patricia. "'Der Autor namlich ist ein wichtiger Mensch': Zur Prosa." In FrauenLiteratur: Geschichte: Schreibende Frauen vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart, 33853. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1985. - - - . "New Contexts for GDR Literature: An American Perspectivie." In Cultural Transformations in the New Germany: American and German Perspectives, edited by Friederike Eigler and Peter C. Pfeiffer, 93-101. Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1993. About the American feminist connection to GDR literature. - - - . "Phantasie oder Fanatismus? Zur feministischen Wissenschaftskritik in der Literatur der DDR." In Zwischen Gestern und Morgen: Schriftstellerinnen der DDR aus amerikanischer Sicht, edited by Ute Brandes, 69-94. Berlin: P. Lang, 1992. About feminist scientific criticism in the literature of the GDR. Heuenkamp, Ursula. "Poetisches Subjekt und weibliche Perspektive zur Lyrik." In Frauen Literatur Geschichte: Schreibende Frauen vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart, 354-66. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1985. Hildebrandt, Irma. "Emanzipation Ost: Frauenliteratur in der DDR." Deutsche Studien 24 (June 1986): 121-32. About women's literature in the GDR. Hoffrnan, H. Jochen. "The Image of Women in the Drama of the German Democratic Republic, 1949-1971." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Massachusetts, 1980. Hornigk, Therese, and Alexander Stephan, eds. The New Sufferings of Young Wand Other Storiesfrom the German Democratic Republic. New York: Continuum, 1997. Jankowsky, Karen. "Canons Crumble Just Like Walls: Discovering the Works of GDR Women Writers." In Cultural Transformations in the New Germany: American and German Perspectives, edited by Friederike Ursula Eigler and Peter Pfeiffer, 102-16. Columbia, S. C.: Camden House, 1993. Kaufrnann, Eva. "DDR-Schriftstellerinnen, die Widerspriiche und die Utopie." In Women in German Yearbook 7, edited by Jeanette Clausen and Sara Friedrichsmeyer, 109-20. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1991. About Helga Konigsdorf, Irmtraud Morgner and Christa Wolf. - - - . "Die Frauenfrage in der Literatur der DDR." Zeitschrift fur Germanistik (May 1983): 210-2. . "Women Writers in the GDR, 1945-1989: Developments in East German Women's Writing Since Autumn 1989." In Post-War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches, edited by Chris Weedon, 169-222. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997.
483
German Democratic Republic
GDR449
Kersten, Heinz. "The Role of Women in GDR Films since the Early 1970s." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, edited by Margy Gerber and Roger Woods, 47-64. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1988.
Kirsch, Sarah, 1935-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR450 GDR451
GDR452 GDR453 GDR454 GDR455 GDR456
GDR457 GDR458 GDR459 GDR460
GDR461 GDR462 GDR463 GDR464 GDR465 GDR466
GDR467
GDR468
Kirsch, Sarah. Allerlei-Rauh: Eine Chronik. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1988. - - - . Katzenleben: Gedichte. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1984. Translated into English and edited by Marina Roscher and Charles Fishman as Catlives. Lubbock: Texas Tech Univ. Press, 1991. - - - . Caroline im Wassertropfen. Dortmund: Weltkreis Verlag, 1975. With Erdmut Oelschlager. - - - . Conjurations: The Poems of Sarah Kirsch, Translated and selected by Wayne KYam. Athens: Ohio Univ. Press, 1985. - - - . Drachensteigen: Gedichte. Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1979. - - - . Erdreich: Gedichte. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1982. - - - . Erkliirung einiger Dinge: Gesprach mit Schiilern. Reinbek: Rowohlt, 1981; Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1978. Kirsch's first publication after emigrting to the West. With comments by Urs Widmer and Elke Erb. - - - . Hundert Gedichte. Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1985. - - - . Musik aufdem Wasser: Gedichte. Leipzig: Reclam, 1977. - - - . La pagarie. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1980. - - - , ed. The Panther Woman: Five Tales from the Cassette Recorder. Translated by Marion Faber. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1989. Also published as Die Pantherfrau: Fiinf unfrisierte Erzdhlungen aus dem Kassettenn-Recorder. Berlin & Weimar: Aufbau, 1973. Kirsch, herself a noted German poet, transcribed and adapted these monologues by women in socialist East Germany (including a historian, a local politician, and an animal-trainer). - - - . Poems. Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George, 187-91. Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983. - - - . Riickenwind. Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1977. - - - . Schwingrasen: Prosa. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1991. - - - . Wintergedichte. Poetische Wandzeitung. Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1978. - - - . Zauberspriiche. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau, 1973. Ebenhausen: Langewiesche-Brandt, 1977; 1974. Armster, Charlotte E. "'Merkwtirdiges Beispiel weiblicher Entschlossenheit: A Woman's Story-by Sarah Kirsch." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, 1I, edited by Margy Gerber, 243-50. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. Baker, Gary Lee. "Transcending the Berlin Wall in Search of the Mother and the Excluded Self Source." In The Berlin Wall: Representations and Perspectives, edited by Ernst Schurer, Manfred Keune and Phi lip Jenkins, 109-18. Studies in Modem German Literature, 79. New York: P. Lang, 1996. Comparison of the treatment of the Berlin Wall in the fiction ofUlrich Plenzdorf, Peter Schneider and Sarah Kirschs. Baranowski, Anne-Marie. "Poids de I'histoire et Iiberte individuelle dans l' oeuvre de Sarah Kirsch." Allemagne d'aujourd'hui 142 (Oct-Dec 1997): 108-32.
484
German Democratic Republic GDR469
GDR470
GDR471 GDR472 GDR473 GDR474 GDR475 GDR476 GDR477 GDR478
GDR479 GDR480
GDR481 GDR482
GDR483
GDR484
GDR485
GDR486 GDR487 GDR488
GDR489
Cosentino, Christine. "'An Affair on Uncertain Ground': Sarah Kirsch' s Poetry Volume Erlking's Daughter in the Context of Her Prose after the Wende." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 21, no. 1 (1997): 141-60. - - - . "'Gegenwartige Zeit die auch in Zukunft/Vergangenheit heisst wie die meine': DDR-Reminiszenzen in Sarah Kirschs Katzenleben und Irrstern." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, edited by Margy Gerber, 141-54. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1988. - - - . "Die Lyrikerin Sarah Kirsch im Spiegel ihrer Bilder." Neophilologus 63, (1979): 418-29. - - - . "'Nichts besonderes, nur unvergesslich': Zur Zasurthematik in der diaristischen Prosa Sarah Kirschs." Neophilologus 80, no. 2 (1996): 297-310. - - - . "Privates und Politisches: Zur Frage des offenen Spielraums in der Lyrik Sarah Kirschs." Germanic Notes 10 (1979): 17-20. - - - . "Sarah Kirschs Dichtung in der DDR: Ein Ruckblick." German Studies Review 4, no. 1 (1981): 105-16. - - - . "Sara Kirschs Lyrikband Drachensteigen: Eine Neuorientierung." Michigan Germanic Studies 9, no. 1 (1983): 63-74. - - - . '''Sesshafte Ambulanz': Zum Bild der Katze in Sarah Kirschs Lyrikband Katzenleben." Germanic Notes 18, no. 1-2 (1987): 7-11. - - - . "Uberlegungen zur 'offenen Gedichtform' in Sarah Kirschs Lyrikband 'Bodenlos'." Germanic Notes and Reviews 30, no. 2 (1999): 109-16. - - - . "V on 'italienischen Amseln' und 'provenzalischen Eulen': Sarah Kirschs westliche Dichtungen Drachensteigen und La Pagerie." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, II, edited by Margy Gerber, 87-98. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. Damm, Sigrid. "Sarah Kirsch: Ruchenwind." Weimarer Beitriige 23, no. 3 (1977): 131-41. Eigler, Friederike. "'Verlorene Zeit, gewonnener Raum': Sarah Kirschs Abschied von der DDR in Allerlei-Rauh." Monatshefte fur Deutschen Unterricht, Deutsche Sprache und Literatur 83, no. 2 (1991): 176-89. Ester, Hans. "Nieuwe poezie van Sarah Kirsch." Gids 146, no. 4 (1983): 311-4. - - - , and Dick van Stekelenburg. "Sarah Kirsch." In DDR-Schriftsteller sprechen in der Zeit: Eine Dokumentation, edited by Gerd Labroisse and lan Wallace, 69-79. Amstrdam: Rodopi, 1991. Fehn, Ann Clark. "Authorial Voice in Sarah Kirsch's 'Die Pantherfrau'." In Erkennen und Deuten: Essays zur Literatur und Literaturtheorie: Edgar Lohner in Memoriam, edited by Martha Woodmansee and Walter F. W. Lohnes, 335-46. Berlin: Schmidt, 1983. Figge, Susan G. '''Der Wunsch nach Welt': The Travel Motif in the Poetry of Sarah Kirsch." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, edited by Margy Gerber, 167-84. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1981. Giesecke, Almut. "Zum Leistungsvermogen einer Prosaform: Analysen zu Der Schmied von Kosewalk von Sarah Kirsch und Juninachmittag von Christa Wolf." Weimarer Beitriige 23, no. 8 (1977): 110-39. Goheen, Jutta. "Text als Bild in der Lyrik: Besonders von Sarah Kirsch." Carleton Germanic Papers 12 (1984): 51-65. - - - . "Zur Situierung spatmittelalterlicher Gnomik im Memoria-Diskurs." lahrbuch der Oswald von Wolkenstein-Gesellschaft 12 (2000): 163-74. Graves, Peter. "East-West Memories of a Lost Summer: Christa Wolf and Sarah Kirsch." In German Literature at a Time of Change 1989-1990: German Unity and German Identity in Literary Perspective, edited by Arthur Williams, Stuart Parkes, and Roland Smith, 129-38. Bern: P. Lang, 1991. - - - . "Sarah Kirsch: Some Comments and a Conversation." German Life and Letters 44, no. 3 (1991): 271-80.
485
German Democratic Republic
GDR490 GDR491 GDR492 GDR493 GDR494 GDR495 GDR496
GDR497
GDR498
GDR499
GDR500
GDR501 GDR502 GDR503 GDR504 GDR505 GDR506 GDR507
GDR508 GDR509 GDR510
- - - , ed. Three Contemporary German Poets: Wolf Biermann, Sarah Kirsch, Reiner Kunze. Leicester: Univ. Press of Leicester, 1985. Heukenkamp, Ursula. "Sarah Kirsch: Die Pantherfrau." Weimarer Beitriige 21, no. 8 (1975): 120-33. - - - . "Sarah Kirsch: Zauberspruche." Weimarer Beitriige 20, no. 3 (1974): 150-9. Hopwood, Mererid and David Basker, eds. Sarah Kirsch. Cardiff: Univ. of Wales Press, 1997. Bibliography, pp. 97-119. Hulse, Michael. "Inner Emigrees: Helga M. Novak and Sarah Kirsch." The Antigonish Review 62-63 (1985): 223-33. Jauch, Christa. "Sarah Kirsch." Deutsch als Fremdsprache: Zeitschrift fiir Theorie und Praxis des Deutschunterrichtsfilr Auslaender 14, special issue (1977): 70-2. Kocsany, Piroska. "Skizze zu einer semantischen Analyse lyrischer Texte: Veranschaulicht an Gedichten von Sarah Kirsch." Nemet Filologiai Tanulmdnyok/Arbeiten zur Deutschen Philologie 13 (1979): 253-65. Krol, Monika. "Women Writers and Social Change in the Former GDR after the Wende: Gabriele Stotzer, Christa Wolf and Sarah Kirsch." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1996. Laugier, Valerie M. "Kristeva Across Borders: When Writing 'As a Woman' Is Not Enough." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Texas, Austin, 1996. Julia Kristeva's treatment of identity compared to Sarah Kirsch and Ulla Isaksson. Mabee, Barbara. "Geschichte, Erinnerung und Zeit: Sarah Kirschs Lyrik." In Zwischen Gestern und Morgen: Schriftstellerinnen der DDR aus amerikanischer Sicht, edited by Ute Brandes, 221-36. Berlin: P. Lang, 1992. - - - . '''I Wash Tears and Sweat Out of Old Moss': Remembrance of the Holocaust in the Poetry of Sarah Kirsch." In Gender, Patriarchy and Fascism in the Third Reich: The Response of Women Writers, edited by Elaine Martin, 201-43. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1993. - - - . "Tm Totenspiel ungewisser Bedeutung': Antirassistische Assoziationsraume in der Lyrik von Sarah Kirsch." Jahrbuch zur Literatur in der DDR 6 (1987): 143-61. - - - . Die Poetik von Sarah Kirsch: Erinnerungsarbeit und Geschichtbewusstsein. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1989. - - - . "Geschichtsbewusstsein und Erinnerungsspuren in der Lyrik von Sarah Kirsch: eine Analyse ihrer Bildersprache." Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 1988. Maltzan, Carlotta von. "'Man musste ein Mann sein': Zur Frage der weiblichen Identitat in Erzahlungen von Kirsch, Morgner und Wolf." Acta Germanica 20 (1990): 141-55. Melin, Charlotte. "Landscape as Writing and Revelation in Sarah Kirsch's 'Death Valley'." The Germanic Review 62, no. 4 (1987): 199-204. Post, Laura. "The Poetry of Sarah Kirsch." The Rackham Journal of the Arts and Humanities (1986): 81-94. Schroder, Hans Joachim. Zwei Klassikerinnen der Interview literatur: Sarah Kirsch und Maxie Wander. Bremen: Institut fur kulturwissenschaftliche Deutschlandstudien der Universitat Bremen, 1996. Schwarz, Peter Paul. "Gleichzeitigkeit als Dichterisches Verfahren: Zu Sarah Kirschs Gedichtband 'Landaufenthalt'." Neue Deutsche Hefte 35, no. 2 (198) (1988): 239-55. Spiel, Hilde. "Laudatio auf Sarah Kirsch." Literatur und Kritik 153 (1981): 132-36. Tielebier-Langenscheidt, Florian. "Werbung fur deutsche Gegenwartsliteratur: Ein Beitrag zur Theorie und Praxis der Literaturvermittlung." Archiv fiir Geschichte des Buchwesens 23, no. 1-2 (1982 Apr.): 1-386. About publishing and marketing the works of Sarah Kirsch, Elias Canetti, Martin Walser, and Wolf Wondratschek.
486
German Democratic Republic GDR511
GDR512
GDR513
GDR514 GDR515
Tome, Dorothea von. "Weiblicher Noah und Meeresbraut: Wasser- und Flutbilder bei Sarah Kirsch." Neue Deutsche Literatur: Zeitschrift fiir Deutschsprachige Literatur 45, no. 1, 511 (1997): 66-76. Volckmann, Silvia. Zeit der Kirschen? Das Naturbild in der deutschen Gegenwartslyrik: Jiirgen Becker, Sarah Kirsch, Wolf Biermann, Hans Magnus Enzensberger. Konigstein: Forum Academicum, 1982. Wittkowski, Wolfgang. Andeuten und Verschleiern in Dichtungen von Plautus bis Hemingway und von der Goethezeit bis Sarah Kirsch. Forschungen zur Literatur- und Kulturgeschichte, 33. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1993. . "Sarah Kirsch: 'Der Milchmann Schauffele'." The German Quarterly 54, no. 3 (1981): 311-7. Wolf-Gentile, Marga. "La Poesie de Sarah Kirsch au passage des frontiers." Cahiers d'Etudes Germaniques 25 (1993): 199-205.
Klier, Freya, 1950-. Theater director. See http://home.t-online.de/home/freya.klier/biograph.htm GDR516 GDR517
GDR518
GDR519
Klier, Freya. Abreiss-Kalendar: ein deutsch-deutsches Tagebuch. Munich: Knaur, 1988. Diaries. Simpson, Patricia Anne. "Crossing Bridges and Borders: Independent Theatre in the GDR." Performing Arts Journal 11, no. 1 (31) (1988): 39-45. About Freya Klier and her husband East German singer-songwriter Stephan Krawczyk. . "State of the Art: Alternative Theater in the GDR." Modern Drama 33, no. 1 (March 1990): 129-38. About Stephan Krawczyk and Freya Klier and their treatment of social problems in drama. Knapp, Mona, and Gerd Labroisse, eds. Frauen-Fragen in der deutschsprachigen Literatur seit 1945 Amsterdam: Atlanta, 1989. About women's issues in German-language literature since 1945.
Konigsdorf, Helga, 1938-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Women Writers in GermanSpeaking Countries: A Bio-Bibliographical Critical Sourcebook, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London & Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1998. GDR520 GDR521 GDR522 GDR523 GDR524 GDR525
GDR526 GDR527
GDR528 GDR529
Konigsdorf, Helga. Die Entsorgung der Grossmutter: Roman. Berlin: Autbau, 1997. - - - . Die geschlossenen Tiiren am Abend: Erzahlungen. Frankfurt: Luchterhand, 1989. - - - . Der Lauf der Dinge: Geschichten. Berlin: Autbau, 1985, 1982. - - - . Meine ungehorigen Trdume. Berlin: Autbau, 1978. - - - . Respektloser Umgang. Berlin: Autbau, 1968. Both this novel and Meine ungehorigen Triiume treat women's conflicted positions in science. - - - . "The Surefire Tip." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 143-50. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Alberghini, Diana. "Helga Konigsdorf's Identity as a Citizen: Redefining the Meaning of Heimat in the Post-Unification Years." Focus on German Studies 8 (2001): 1-16. - - - . "Re-Defining the Role of the Intellectual and the Function of Literature: The Example of Helga Konigsdorf." In East Germany: Continuity and Change, edited by Paul Cooke, Paul and Jonathan Grix, 33-41. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Auer, Annemarie, et al. "'Respektloser Umgang' von Helga Konigsdorf." Weimarer Beitriige 33, no. 8 (1987): 1338-57. Brinker-Gabler, Gisela. "Exile, Immigrant, Re/Unified: Writing (East) Postunification
487
German Democratic Republic
GDR530
GDR531 GDR532
GDR533 GDR534 GDR535
GDR536
GDR537
GDR538
GDR539 GDR540
GDR541
GDR542
GDR543
GDR544
Identity in Germany." In Writing New Identities: Gender, Nation, and Immigration in Contemporary Europe, edited by Gisela Brinker-Gabler and Sidonie Smith, 264-92. Minneapolis, MN: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1997. Christa Wolf and Helga Konigsdorf. Clausen, Jeanette. "Resisting Objectification: Helga Konigsdorf's Lise Meitner." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, vol10, edited by Margy Gerber, 165-80. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1991. Konigsdorf's heroine in Respektloser Umgang. "Colloquio con Helga Konigsdorf: Raccontare storie, senza nostalgia." Il Verri: Rivista di Letteratura 3-4 (1990): 125-8. Conacher, Jean E. "Pressing for Change: The Case of Helga Konigsdorf." In Women and the Wende: Social Effects and Cultural Reflections of the German Unification, edited by Elizabeth Process Boa and Janet Wharton, 164-76. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. Finsen, Hans Carl. "Das zentnerschwere Traumen der Helga Konigsdorf." Text & Kontext 14, no. 1 (1986): 133-9. Gaus, Gunter. "Zuriick in die Alltagsgeschichte: Helga Konigsdorf im Gesprach mit Gunter Gaus." Neue Deutsche Literatur 42, no. 5 (497) (1994): 78-92. Gerber, Margy. "Impertinence, Productive Fear and Hope: The Writings of Helga Konigsdorf." In Socialism and the Literary Imagination: Essays on East German Writers, edited by Martin Kane, 179-94. New York: P. Berg, 1991. Haines, Brigid. "'Botschaft aus einem seltsamen Land': Helga Konigsdorf and Her Critics." In Geist und Macht: Writers and the State in the GDR, edited by Axel Goodbody and Dennis Tate, 140-50. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1992. Hoefert, Sigfrid. "Weltraummotive in der DDR-Literatur der 70er und 80er Jahre: Zu Helga Konigsdorfs Version des 'Kleinen Prinzen'." In Proceedings of the XIIth Congress of the Intemational Comparative Literature Association/Actes du XIIe Congres de l'Association Internationale de Litterature Comparee: Miinchen 1988 Munich, II: Space and Boundaries in Literature/Espace et frontieres dans la litterature, edited by Roger Bauer, et aI., 416-21. Munich: Iudicium, 1990. Kaufmann, Eva. "Adieu Kassandra? Schriftstellerinnen aus der DDR vor, in und nach der Wende: Brigitte Burmeister, Helga Konigsdorf, Helga Schtitz, Brigitte Struzyk, Rosmarie Zeplin." In Women and the Wende: Social Effects and Cultural Reflections of the German Unification, edited by Elizabeth Process Boa and Janet Wharton, 216-25. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. . "Helga Konigsdorfs Band Meine ungehorigen Triiume" Weimarer Beitriige 25, no. 7 (1979): 109-13. Lauckner, Nancy A. "The Treatment of the Past and Future in Helga Konigsdorf's Respektloser Umgang: 'Sich der Erinnerung weihen oder fur die Zukunft antreten? Mit der Vergangenheit im Bunde'." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, vol. 10, edited by Margy Gerber, 151-63. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1991. Lawson, Ursula D. "'So, We Are Condemned': Cancer in the GDR Short Story Written by Women." In Continental, Latin-American and Francophone Women Writers, edited by Ginette Adamson and Eunice Myers, Eunice, 83-9, vol. 2. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1987. Treatment of cancer in the works of Helga Schubert, Helga Konigsdorf. Ledanff, Susanne. "Trauer und Melancholie: 'Weibliche' Wenderomane zwischen 1993 und 1994." GDR Bulletin 25, (1998): 7-20. Comparison of Brigitte Burmeister, Helga Konigsdorf, Marion Titze. Rossbacher, Brigitte. "Gender, Science, Technology: The 'Dialectic of Enlightenment' in GDR Women's Literature." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Davis, 1999. Christa Wolf and Helga Konigsdorf. Kozak, Beata. "Frauenliteratur i obrzeza." In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i spowrotem, edited by Jolanta Barch-Cazina, 309-22. Bialystock: Trans Humana Wydawn. Uniwersyteckie, 1997.
488
German Democratic Republic
GDR545
About the aesthetics and politics of German women's writing from 1968 through the 1980s. In Polish. Kraft, Helga. Ein Haus aus Sprache: Dramatikerinnen und das andere Theater. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1996. About women playwrights. Includes bibliographical references and index.
Krauss, Angela, 1950-. GDR546 GDR547 GDR548 GDR549 GDR550
GDR551
GDR552 GDR553 GDR554
GDR555
Krauss, Angela. Der Dienst. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1990. - - - . Glashaus. Berlin: Aufbau, 1988. - - - . Kleine Landschaft: Erzdhlungen. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1989. - - - . Das Vergniigen. Berlin: Aufbau, 1984. - - - . "Work." In Daughters of Eve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 235-48. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Genazino, Wilhelm. Der Berliner Literaturpreis 1996: Wilhem Genazino, Ulricli Peltzer, Raoul Schrott, Angela Krauss, Josef Winkler, Katja Lange-Miiller, Marcel Beyer. Berlin: Yolk & Welt, 1996. Krumrey, Marianne. "Angela Krauss, 'Das Vergnligen'." In DDR-Literatur '84 im Gespriich, edited by Siegfried Ronisch, 197-203. Berlin: Aufbau, Berlin, 1985. Llitzeler, Paul Michael. "Vereinigung und Entropie: Der Schock einer Zeitenwende: Die Uberflicgcrin von Angela Krauss." Neue Rundschau 109, no. 3 (1998): 142-54. Ulrich, Roland. "Angela Krauss: Das Vergniigen." Weimarer Beitrdge 33, no. 9 (1987): 1520-3. Krol, Monika. "Women Writers and Social Changes in the Former GDR after the Wende: Gabriele Totzer, Christa Wolf and Sarah Kirsch." Ph.D. diss., UCLA, 1996.
Kubasec, Marja [Kubasch], 1890-1976. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR556
Kubasec, Marja, and Christiane Piniek. Das Grab in der Heide: Erziihlungen. Berlin: Union Verlag, 1990.
GDR557
Kuhn, Anna K. "Peter Hacks's 'Ein Gesprach im Hause Stein uber den abwesenden Herrn von Goethe': A Feminist Reinterpretation of the Geniebegriff?" Germanic Review 60, no. 3 (1985): 91-7. Lange, Sigrid. "Topographische Irritationen: Frauenliteratur nach dem Ende der DDR." Colloquia Germanica 27, no. 3 (1994): 255-74.
GDR558
Lange-Miiller, Katja, 1951-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR559 GDR560
GDR561 GDR562
Lange-Muller, Katja. BahnhofBerlin. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1997. - - - . "Sometimes Death Comes in Slippers." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 292302. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . Wehleid: wie im Leben. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1986. Dahlke, Birgit. "Hang zum Briihwiirfel: Prosa von Katja Lange-Miiller." In Positionen: amerikanische und europiiische Interpretationen zur neuesten deutschsprachigen Literatur von Frauen, edited by Martina Elisabeth Eidecker, 61-71. Essen: Die Blaue Eule, 1999.
489
German Democratic Republic GDR563
Platen, Edgar. "'Wenn etwas fur Schriftsteller interessant ist, dann ist es dabei zu verschwinden': Gesprach mit Katja Lange-Muller (Umea, 20.10.98)." Moderna Sprak 93, no. 2 (1999): 182-5.
Lask, Berta [Berta Jacobsohn-Lask, Gerhard Wieland, pseud.], 1878-1967. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR564 GDR565 GDR566 GDR567 GDR568
GDR569
GDR570
GDR571 GDR572 GDR573
GDR574
GDR575 GDR576
GDR577
GDR578
Lask, Berta. Stimmen: Gedichte. Hannover: Steegemann, 1919. - - - . Die Befreiung: sechzehn Bilder aus dem Leben der deutschen und russischen Frauen, 1914-1920. Berlin: Vereinigung Internationaler Verlagsanstalten, 1926; 1920. - - - . Stille und Sturm: Roman. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1955. Cardinal, Agnes. "A Voice Out of Darkness: Berta Lask's Early Poetry." In German Women Writers 1900-1933, edited by Brian Keith-Smith, 202-22. Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1993. Sheppard, Richard. "Straightening Long-Playing Records: The Early Politics of Berta Lask and Friedrich Wolf." German Life and Letters 45, no. 3 (1992): 279-87. Lennox, Sara. '''Nun ja! Das nachste Leben geht aber heute an.' Prosa von Frauen und Frauenbefreiung in der DDR." Literatur der DDR in den siebziger Jahren, edited by Peter Uwe Hohendahl and Patricia Heminghouse, 224-58. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1983. About women's prose and women's liberation in the GDR. - - - . Kuckucksrufe und Ohrfeigen. Berlin: Verlag Neues Leben, 1983. About a lesbian relationship between an opera singer and a writer of libretti, by an author who gave readings at gay venues such as bars and Sunday Clubs in Berlin. Liebmann, Irina. Berliner Mietshaus. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1982. Lindsay, Rachel Joy. "Emanicipatory Trends in Early GDR Literature by Women." Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 1999. Lischke-McNab, Ute. "Women, Film and Writing in the GDR: Helga Schubert and the DEFA." Interview. In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey and Ingeborg Von Zadow, 199-205. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. Littler, Margaret. "Women's Writing of the 1980s and 1990s." In Post-War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches, edited by Chris Weedon, 101-29. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. Lorenz, Dagmar C. G. Keepers of the Motherland: German Texts by Jewish Women Writers. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1997. Annotared under Jewish Diaspora. Lowisch, Henriette. "Interview with Seyhand Derin: Ben annemin kiziyim (I Am My Mother's Daughter)." In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey and Ingeborg Von Zadow, 129-35. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. Lukens, Nancy, and Dorothy Rosenberg, eds. Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Stories, novel excerpts, essays and autobiographical narratives, originally published between 1970 and 1986. The "anthology emerged from our common perception that East German women's writing is vitally interesting and our shared frustration that it is virtually inaccessible to Englishspeaking readers." -Translator's Preface, vii. Rosenberg's introduction, "Women, Social Policy, and Literature in the German Democratic Republic" sets the stage. Majer O'Sickey, Ingeborg, and Ingeborg von Zadow, eds. Triangulating Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. Collection of 21 essays that falls into "Genre and Other Border Crossings"; "Triangulations of Ethnicity, Gender, and Class"; "Images of Power and Pleasures"; "Images of Women as Social
490
German Democratic Republic Ciphers"; "Recovering (from) History: Memory and Film" sections Maron, Monika, 1941-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London & New York: Routledge, 2001. GDR579 GDR580 GDR581 GDR582 GDR583
GDR584 GDR585 GDR586 GDR587
GDR588
GDR589 GDR590 GDR591 GDR592
GDR593
GDR594
GDR595
Maron, Monika. Animal Triste. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1996. - - - . Defector. London: Readers International, 1988. - - - . Flugasche. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1981. - - - . Nach Massgabe meiner Begreifungskraft: Artikel und Essays. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1993. Articles and essays. - - - . Silent Close No. 6. Trans. David Newton Martinelli. Columbia, LA: Readers International, 1992. Maron' s scathing indictment of the East German society in which she was raised. Review by Suzanne Ruta in Women's Review ofBooks 11, no. 2 (November 1993): 11. - - - . Stille Zeile Sechs. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1991. - - - . Uberlduferin. Frankfurt: S. Fischer, 1988. Anderson, Susan C. "Creativity and Nonconformity in Monika Maron's Die Uberlauferin." Women in German Yearbook 10 (1995): 143-60. Beckermann, Thomas. '''Die Diktatur rcprascntiert das Abwesende nicht': Essay on Monika Maron, Wolfgang Hilbig and Gert Neumann." In Literature at a Time of Change 1989-1990: German Unity and German Identity in Literary Perspective, edited by Arthur Williams and Stuart Parkes, 97-116. Bern: P. Lang, 1991. Bluhm, Lothar. "'Irgendwann, denken wir, muss ich das genau wissen': Der Erinnerungsdiskurs bei Monika Maron." In Mentalitdtswandel in der deutschen Literatur zur Einheit (1990-2000), edited by Volker Wehdeking, 141-51. Philologische Studien und Quellen, 165. Berlin: Schmidt, 2000. Bostock, Sigrid. "Ich- und Sie-Erzahlung: Rede und Handlung in Monika Marons Roman Flugasche." Carleton Germanic Papers 18 (1990): 9-21. Demet, Michel-Francois. "Die Themen der Flucht und der Grenze als wiederkehrende Motive in den Prosawerken von Monika Maron und Hartmut Lange." Germanica 7 (1990): 123-33. Eckart, Gabriele. "Ost-Frau liebt West-Mann: Zwei neue Romane von Irina Liebmann und Monika Maron." Colloquia Germanica 30, no. 4 (1997): 315-21. Eigler, Friederike. "Engendering Cultural Memory in Selected Post-Wende Texts of the 1990s." German Quarterly 74, no. 4 (2001): 392-406. Monika Maron compared to Martin Walser. Gilson, Elke. "'Nur wenige kurze Augenblicke, die sicher sind': Zur konstruktivistisch inspirierten Darstellung des Erinnerns und Vergessens in Monika Marons Familiengeschichte Pawels Briefe." Colloquia Germanica 33, no. 3 (2000): 275-88. Hegewald, Wolfgang. "Begrenzte realistische Reichweiten: Defizitare Unternehmen: Zu zwei Romanen von Christoph Hein und Monika Maron." In Vergangene Gegenwart-Gegenwdrtige Vergangenheit: Studien, Polemiken und Laudationes zur deutschsprachigen Literatur 19601994, edited by Jorg Drews, 97-102. Bielefeld: Aisthesis, 1994. Herhoffer, Astrid. "Abschied von politischem Alltag als asthetiktaugliches Paradigma?" In The New Germany: Literature and Society after Unification, edited by Osman Durrani, Colin Good and Kevin Hilliard, 365-76. Sheffiedl, UK: Sheffield Academic, 1995. The theories of M.M. Bakhtin and Maron's Die Uberlauferin.
491
German Democratic Republic
GDR596
GDR597
GDR598
GDR599
GDR600 GDR601 GDR602
GDR603
GDR604
GDR605 GDR606
GDR607 GDR608 GDR609 GDR610
GDR611 GDR612
GDR613
Jung, Werner. "Die Anstrengung des Erinnerns." Neue Deutsche Hefte 35, no. 1 (197) (1988): 96-104. Discussion of resistance to Nazism in works of Jurek Becker, Thomas Bernhard, Ludwig Harig and Monika Maron. Kane, Martin. "Culpabilities of the Imagination: The Novels of Monika Maron." In Literature on the Threshold: The German Novel in the 1980s, edited by Arthur Williams, Stuart Parkes and Roland Smith, 221-33. New York: Berg, 1990. Kloetzer, Sylvia. "Mitlaufer and Uberlaufer: Erzahlte Ich-Krise in der DDR-Literatur der achtziger Jahre, Christoph Hein und Monika Maron." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Massachusetts, 1993. Kloetzer, Sylvia. "Patterns of Self-Destruction: Christa Wolf's What Remains and Monika Maron's Flight ofAshes." In Other Germanies: Questioning Identity in Women's Literature and Art, edited by Karen Jankowsky and Carla Love, 248-67. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York Press, 1997. Lenckos, Frauke E. "Monika Maron: Stille Zeile Sechs." New German Review 8, (1992): 10616. Lewis, Alison. "Re-Membering the Barbarian: Memory and Repression in Monika Maron's Animal Triste." German Quarterly 71, no. 1 (1998): 30-46. Lukens, Nancy. "Gender and the Work Ethic in the Environmental Novels of Monika Maron and Lia Pirskawetz." Studies in GDR Culture and Society 8, edited by Margy Gerber, 65-81. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 1988. Luxemburg, Jan van. "Monika Maron: Love and Writing in a Political Climate." Literator: Tydskrifvir Besondere en Vergelykende Taal- en Literatuurstudie/lournal ofLiterary Criticism, Comparative Linguistics and Literary Studies 18, no. 3 (1997): 129-40. Pietzcker, Carl. "'Sie zwingen mich, das Abscheulichste zu tun, was ich mir denken kann: jemandes Tod zu wtinschen': Monika Maron Stille Zeile sechs." Deutschunterricht 52, no. 5 (2000): 48-60. Reichelt, Gregor. "Zur Uneindeutigkeit von Zeitgeschichte in Monika Marons Erzahlung Stille Zeile sechs." Literatur fiir Leser 22, no. 3 (1999): 162-70. Reiter, Andrea. "'Ein schwieriges Gesprach': The Correspondence between Monika Maron and Joseph von Westphalen." In Literature at a Time of Change 1989-1990: German Unity and German Identity in Literary Perspective, edited by Arthur Williams and Stuart Parkes, 321-38. Bern: P. Lang, 1991. . "Reunification and Literature: Monika Maron from Die Uberlduferin to Stille Zeile sechs." GDR Bulletin 24 (1997): 67-72. Richter, Gerhard. "Verschtittete Kultur: Ein Gesprach mit Monika Maron." GDR Bulletin 18, no. 1 (1992): 2-7. Rossbacher, Brigitte. "(Re)visions of the Past: Memory and Historiography in Monika Maron's Stille Zeile Sechs." Colloquia Germanica 27, no. 1 (1994): 13-24. . "The Status of State and Subject: Reading Monika Maron from Flugasche to Animal triste." In Zeitenwenden: Positionsbestimmungen zur deutschsprachigen Literatur 19451995, edited by Robert Weninger and Brigitte Rossbacher, 193-214. Ttibingen: Stauffenburg, 1997. Rubbi, Giovanna. "Monika Maron: Stille Zeile Sechs." Confronto Letterario 14, no. 27 (1997): 355-64. Schmidt, Ricarda. "From Surrealism to Realism: Monika Maron's 'Die Uberlauferin' und 'Stille Zeile sechs'." In Women and the Wende: Social Effects and Cultural Reflections of the German Unification Process, edited by Elizabeth Boa and Janet Wharton, 247-55. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. Taylor, Susanne Carola. "Public and Private: A Matter of Exclusion? The Search for Identity in Three Novels. 'Stille Zeile Sechs,' 'Nada' and 'Eva Luna'." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Oklahoma, 2002. Compariosn of Monika Maron, Carmen Laforet Diaz, and Isabel Allende.
492
German Democratic Republic
GDR614
GDR615 GDR616
GDR617
Martin, Judith Elaine, ed. Gender, Patriarchy and Fascism in the Third Reich: The Response of Women Writers. Detroit, Wayne State Univ. Press, 1993. This collection of essays is mostly about GDR women writers. . "German Women Writers read Madame de Stael: Women's Novels from Romanticism to the Vorrnarz." Ph.D. diss., Washington Univ., 1999. Matheja-Theaker, Mechthild M. Alternative Emanzipationsvorstellungen in der DDRFrauenliteratur, 1971-1989: ein Diskussionsbeitrag zur Situation der Frau. Stuttgart: Verlag Hans-Dieter Heinz, 1996. About the representation of alternative emancipation in East German literature by women, 1971-1989. Meyer, Franziska. "Women's Writing in Occupied Germany, 1945-1949. Women's Writing in the 1950s and 1960s. Early Novels of Ruth Rehmann." In Post- War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches, edited by Chris Weedon, 25-43. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. Misselwitz, Helke, 1947-. Screenwriter and director of documentary films. From 1988-1992, she was a director at the DEFA studios. A selection of her films include: Hausfrauen (1981), Stilleben-eine Reise zu den Dingen (1984), Winter Ade (1988), Sperrmiill (1990) and Engelchen (1996). See: http://wwwJilmfestivals.comlsanseb96/sfilmc3.htm; http://www.photography.gr/gallery/faces/09.html
GDR618
GDR619
GDR620
GDR621 GDR622
GDR623
GDR624 GDR625 GDR626
Alter, Nora. "Re/Fusing Past and Present: Cinematic Reunification under the Sign of Nationalism and Racism-Helke Misselwitz's Herzsprung." In Beyond 1989: Rereading German Literary History Since 1945, edited by Keith Bullivant, 129-52. Providence, RI & Oxford: Berghahn, 1997. Ortega, Stephanie G. "Misselwitz's Spielfilm about Disorder: Herzsprung a Real Place." In Twelfth International Conference on Literature and Psychoanalysis, edited by Frederico Pereira, 185-8. Lisbon: Instituto Superior de Psicologia Aplicada, 1996. Rosenberg, Karen. "Goodbye to Winter: Women in the GDR. An Interview with Helke Misselwitz." International Documentary: The Newsletter of the International Documentary Association (Winter 1990): 4-9. . "Looking for Spring," Women's Review ofBooks 7 (July 1990): 6-7. An interview with Helke Misselwitz. Schonfeldt, Beate. "Frauen, Alltagsfahrungen und gesellschaftliche Realitat: Winter ade" In Beitriige zur Film- und Fernsehwissenschaft 37 (1990): 100-10. About women, every-day experience, and social reality. . "Wenn einer Reise tut: Begenungen-Meinungen." Winter ade: Ein abendiillender DEFA-Dokumentarfilm iiber Menschen in unserer Gesellschaft." Berliner Zeitung 28, no. 29 (Jan 1989). Interview about Misselwitz's film, which is based on interviews she conducted with women of all ages and types while traveling by train through the GDR. Mittman, Elizabeth Ruth. "The Articulation of Muteness: Women Writing in the GDR." M.A. thesis, Univ. of Minnesota, 1986. . "Encounters with the Institution: Woman and Wissenschaft in GDR Literature." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1993. Christa Wolf, Helga Konigsdorf, Monika Eva Maron. . "Locating a Public Sphere: Some Reflections on Writers and Offentlichkeit in the GDR." Women in German Yearbook 10 (1995): 19-37. With special reference to the works of Christa Wolf and Helga Konigsdorf. Morgenstern, Beate, 1946-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
493
German Democratic Republic
GDR627
GDR628 GDR629
GDR630
Morgenstem, Beate. "The Other Side of the Boulevard." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from theGerman Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 201-15. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Kahler, Hermann. "Beate Morgenstem: Nest im Kopf" Weimarer Beitriige 36, no. 4 (1990): 657-64. Melchert, Monika. "Zwischen Pfarrhaus und sozialistischer Gesellschaft: Erste sexuelle Erfahrungen einer Heranwachsenden in Beate Morgensterns Roman Nest im Kopf" In Erkenntniswunsch und Diskretion: Erotik in biographischer und autobiographischer Literatur, edited by Gerhard Harle, Maria Kalveram and Wolfgang Popp, 239-48. Berlin: Rosa Rothbauer, Gerhard. "Beate Morgenstems Geschichte 'Glatteis'." Weimarer Beitriige 25, no. 7 (1979): 113-4.
Morgner, Irmtraud, 1933-1990. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in GermanSpeaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR631 GDR632 GDR633 GDR634 GDR635
GDR636 GDR637 GDR638
GDR639
GDR640 GDR641 GDR642 GDR643
Morgner, Irmtraud. Amanda: ein Hexenroman. Darmstadt; Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1983. - - - . Gauklerlegende: eine Spielfraungeschichte. Darmstadt; Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1982. - - - . Ein Haus am Rand der Stadt: Roman. Berlin: Aufbau, 1962. - - - . Hochzeit in Konstantinopel. Berlin: Aufbau, 1968. - - - . Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura. Berlin: Aufbau, 1974. Translated and abridged by Karin R. Achberger under the title "The Rope," in German Feminism: Readings in Politics and Literature, edited by Edith H. Altbach, et al. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1984: 215-9; Translated into English by Jeanette Clausen under the title The Life and Adventures of Trobadora Beatrice as Chronicled by Her Minstrel Laura: a Novel in Thirteen Books and Seven Intermezzos Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 2000. - - - . Rumba auf einen Herbst: Roman. Edited and with an afterword by Rudolf Bussmann and with an essay by Doris Janhsen. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1995. - - - . Das Signal steht auf Fahrt: Erzdhlung, Berlin: Aufbau, 1959. - - - . "Third Fruit of Bitterfeld: The Tightrope." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 135-42. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . "Witch Vilmma's Invention of Speech-Swallowing (A Parable)." In Sisterhood Is Global: the International Women's Movement Anthology, edited, compiled, and introduced by Robin Morgan, 242-4. Garden City, NY: Anchor Press, 1984. - - - . Die wundersamen Reisen Gustavs des Weltfahrers: liigenhafter Roman mit Kommentaren. Darmstadt, Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1981; Berlin: Aufbau, 1972. Bammer, Angelika. "Trobadora in Amerika." In Irmtraud Morgner: Texte, Daten, Bilder, edited by Marlis Gerhardt, 196-210. Frankfurt: Luchterhand, 1990. Bridge, Helen. "Myth and History in Irmtraud Morgner's Amanda." German Life and Letters 51, no. 4 (1998): 483-95. Bubser-Wildner, Siegrun. '''Der Traum nach vorwarts': Utopie als funktionaler Prozess in Irmtraud Morgners Roman 'Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz'." Ph.D diss., Univ.
494
German Democratic Republic
GDR644
GDR645 GDR646
GDR647 GDR648
GDR649
GDR650 GDR651
GDR652
GDR653 GDR654 GDR655
GDR656 GDR657 GDR658 GDR659 GDR660
GDR661
GDR662
of Iowa, 1996. Cardinal, Agnes. "'Be Realistic: Demand the Impossible': On Irmtraud Morgner's Salman Trilogy." In Socialism and the Literary Imagination: Essays on East German Writers, edited by Martin Kane, 147-61. New York: Berg; distributed by St. Martin's Press, 1991. Caspari, Martina. "The Critical Potential of German Romanticism Re-Examined in Morgner's Gauklerlegende." Germanic Notes and Reviews 33, no. 1 (2002): 3-13. Castein, Hanne. "Wundersame Reisen im gelobten Land: Zur Romantikrezeption im Werk Irmtraud Morgners." In The Reception of Romanticism in the Literature of the GDR, edited by Howard Gaskill, Karin McPherson, and Andrew Barker, 114-25. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1990. Clason, Synnove. "Auf den Zauberbergen der Zukunft: Die Sehnsuhte der Irmtraud Morgner." Text & Kontext 12, no. 2 (1984): 370-86. . Der Faustroman Trobadora Beatriz: Zur Goethe-Rezeption Irmtraud Morgners. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis: Stockholmer Germanistische Forschungen, 47. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1994. . "'Mit dieser Handschrift wiinschte sie in die Historie einzutreten': Aspekte der Erberezeption in Irmtraud Morgners Roman 'Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz ...'." Weimarer Beitriige 36, no. 7 (1990): 1128-45. Damm, Sigrid. "Irmtraud Morgner: Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura." Weimarer Beitriige 21, no. 9 (1975): 138-48. Druxes, Helga. "Salvaging Faust for Socialism: Morgner's Trobadora Beatriz and Amanda." In The Feminization ofDr. Faustus: Female Identity Quests from Stendhal to Morgner, edited by Helga Druxes, 119-36. University Park: Pennsylvania State Univ. Press, 1993. Eidecker, Martina Elisabeth. "Irmtraud Morgners Das heroische Testament: Zeugnis fehlender Spiegelung und fortgesetzter Suche nach der 'Utopie Mensch'." Weimarer Beitriige 45, no. 3 (1999): 444-8. . Sinnsuche und Trauerarbeit: Funktionen von Schreiben in Irmtraud Morgners Werk. Germanistische Texte und Studien, 58. Hildesheim: alms, 1998. . "V on der sozialistischen Utopie zur Verlustanzeige: Irmtraud Morgners verzweifeltlustvolle Suche nach Sinn." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1996. Emde, Silke von der. ""Entering History: Feminist Dialogues in Irmtraud Morgner's 'Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura'." Ph.D diss., Indiana Univ., 1994. . "Irmtraud Morgner's Postmodern Feminism: A Question of Politics." Women in German Yearbook 10 (1995): 117-42. . "Places of Wonder: Fantasy and Utopia in Irmtraud Morgner's Salman." New German Critique 82 (2001): 167-92. Grobbel, Michaela. "Kreativitat und Re-vision in den Werken Irmtraud Morgners von 1968 bis 1972." New German Review 3 (1987): 1-16. Havercroft, Barbara. "Vie et aventures du ferninisme postmoderne d' apres Irmtraud Morgner." Tangence 47 (1995): 21-33. Herminghouse, Patricia A. "Die Frau und das Phantastische in der neueren DDR-Literatur Der Fall Irmtraud Morgner." In Die Frau als Heldin und Autorin: Neue kritische Ansatze zur deutschen Literatur, edited by Wolfgang Paulsen, Sigrid Bauschinger, and Helmut Hermann, 248-66. Bern: Francke, 1979. Humble, Malcolm. "Pandora's Box: The Rehabilitation of the Siren and the Witch in Irmtraud Morgner'sAmanda." Forum for Modern Language Studies 28, no. 4 (1992): 33548. Jahnsen, Doris, and Monika Meier. "Spiel-Raume der Phantasie: Irmtraud Morgner: 'Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura'." In Verrat an der Kunst? Riickblicke auf die DDR-Literatur, edited by Karl Deiritz and Hannes Krauss,
495
German Democratic Republic
GDR663
GDR664 GDR665
GDR666
GDR667 GDR668
GDR669 GDR670 GDR671
GDR672
GDR673
GDR674 GDR675
GDR676
GDR677
GDR678 GDR679
209-14. Berlin: Autbau, 1993. Johnson, Sheila K. "A New Irmtraud Morgner: Humor, Fantasy, Structures, and Ideas in Amanda: Ein Hexenroman." In Selected Papers from the Ninth New Hampshire Symposium on the German Democratic Republic, edited by Margy Gerber, 45-64. Studies in GDR Culture and Society, 4. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1984. Kandler, Klaus. "Der Hexenroman 'Amanda' von Irmtraud Morgner." In DDR-Literatur '83 im Gespriich, edited by Siegfried Ronisch, 155-62. Berlin: Autbau, 1984. Kock, Sabine. "Irrntraud Morgners Amanda: Intertextualitat und kulturelles Erbe im Spannungsfeld zwischen produktionsasthetischem, politischem und feministischem Diskurs in der DDR der 80er Jahre." In Frauen in Kultur und Gesellschaft, edited by Renate, et aI., 229-41. Tubingen: Stauffenburg, 2000. Landa, Jutta. "Feminismus und Systernkritik im mittelalterlichen Kostiim: Irmtraud Morgners Trobodora Roman." In Medieval German Voices in the Century, edited by Albrecht Classen, 199-210. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Lewis, Alison. "The Art of Ventriloquism: Feminism and the Divided Self in the Works of Irmtraud Morgner." Australian Studies 22 (Summer 1995): 31-58. . "'Foiling the Censor': Reading and Transference as Feminist Strategies in the Works of Christa Wolf, Irmtraud Morgner, and Christa Moog." German Quarterly 66, no. 3 (Summer 1993): 372-86. . Subverting Patriarchy: Feminism and Fantasy in the Novels ofIrmtraud Morgner. Oxford: Berg, 1995. Linklater, Beth. '''Unbeschreiblich kostlich wie die Liebe selber': Food and Sex in the Work of Irmtraud Morgner." Modern Language Review 93, no. 4 (1998): 1045-57. Maltzan, Carlotta von. "'Man miisste ein Mann sein': Zur Frage der weiblichen Identitat in Erzahlungen von Kirsch, Morgnerund Wolf." Acta Germanica 20 (1990): 141-55. Christa Wolf, Sarah Kirsch, and Irmtraud Morgner. Martin, Biddy. "Irmtraud Morgner's Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz." In Beyond the Eternal Feminine: Critical Essays on Women and German Literature, edited by Susan L. Cochalis and Kay Goodman, 421-39. Stuttgart: Akademischer Verlag Hans-Dieter Heinz, 1982. . "Socialist Patriarchy and the Limits of Reform: A Reading of Irmtraud Morgner's Life and Adventures of Troubadora Beatriz as Chronicled by Her Minstrel Laura." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 5, no. 1 (fall 1980): 59-74. Meier, Monika. "Konzerte der Redevielfalt: Die Walpurgisnacht-Darstellungen in der 'Amanda' Irmtraud Morgners." Literatur fur Leser 4, (1990): 213-27. . "Von schelmischem Spiel zu narrischem Ernst: Die Dialogisierung geschlechtsspezifischer Denkformen und Redeweisen in den Romanen 'Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz' und 'Amanda' von Irmtraud Morgner." Weimarer Beitriige 38, no. 2 (1992): 245-58. Nordmann, Ingeborg. "Die halbierte Geschichtsfahigkeit der Frau: Zu Irmtraud Morgners Roman Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura." Amsterdamer Beitriige zur Neueren Germanistik 11-12 (1981): 419-62. O'Brien, Mary-Elizabeth. "Fantasy and Reality in Irmtraud Morgner's Salman Novels: A Discursive Analysis of 'Leben der Trobadora' and 'Amanda'." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1988. Pietsch, Hildegard Maria. "Anspielung, Zitat und Montage in Irmtraud Morgners Amanda, ein Hexenroman." Ph.D. diss., Washington Univ., 1991. . "Goethe as a Model for Feminist Writing? The Adaptation of a Classical Author in Irmtraud Morgner's Amanda: Ein Hexenroman." In The Age of Goethe Today: Critical Reexamination and Literary Reflection, edited by Gertrud Bauer Pickar and Sabine Cramer, 212-9. Munich: Fink, 1990.
zr'
496
German Democratic Republic GDR680 GDR681
GDR682 GDR683 GDR684
GDR685 GDR686
GDR687 GDR688
Plow, Geoffrey. "What Became of 'Notturno': The Development of an Early Theme in Irmtraud Morgner's Work." German Life and Letters 50, no. 2 (1997): 241-53. Rasboinikowa-Fratewa, Maja Stankowa. "Strukturbildende Funktion des Verhaltnisses von Wirklichkeit und dichterischer Phantasie-vorgeftihrt am Werk von Irmtraud Morgner." Neophilologus 76, no. 1 (1992): 101-7. Rossoll, Hildegard. "'Thinking in Images': The Poetic Mode as Dissidence in Irmtraud Morgner's Writing." Colloquia Germanica 31, no. 4 (1998): 339-56. Rudolph, Ekkehart. "Irmtraud Morgner." In Aussage zur Person: Zwolf deutsche Schriftsteller im Gesprach, edited by Ekkehart Rudolph, 157-77. Tubingen: Erdmann, 1977. Sati, Ulrike. "Figuren im Gesprach: Irmtraud Morgners Leben und Abenteuer der Trobadora Beatriz nach Zeugnissen ihrer Spielfrau Laura." Carleton Germanic Papers 18 (1990): 7587. Scherer, Gabriela. "Irmtraud Morgner: Rumba auf einen Herbst-oder vom Umgang mit der Schwierigkeit 'ich' zu sagen." Literatur fiir Leser 1, (1994): 1-10. Shafi, Monika. "Hexe, Heilige und Hellseherin: Zur Funktion historischer Frauengestalten in utopischen Entwiirfen zeitgenossischer Autorinnen." In Continental, Latin-American and Francophone Women Writers. Vol. 2, edited by Ginette Adamson and Eunice Myers, 91-98. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1987. Westgate, Geoffrey. Strategies Under Surveillance: Reading Irmtraud Morgner as a GDR Writer. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2002. Wolf, Christa. "Heroischer Entwurf." Neue Deutsche Literatur 46, no. 6 (522) (1998): 5-7.
MUlier, Christa, 1936-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR689
Muller, Christa. "Candida." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 61-94. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993.
GDR690
Mushaben, Joyce Marie. "Citizenship as Process: German Identity in an Age of Reconstruction." In Cultural Transformations in the New Germany: American and German Perspectives, edited by Friederike Eigler and Peter C. Pfeiffer, 42-63. Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1993. Mushaben considers the "special case of inequality" affecting GDR women's identity.
Nickel, Gitta, 1936-. After 1965, director of DEFA feature films. GDR691 GDR692 GDR693
GDR694 GDR695
Baumert, Heinz. "Gitta Nickel: Mutige Filme fordem mich heraus" [Gitta Nickel: Courageous films challenge me]. Film und Fernsehen 4 (1977): 26-31. Matschke, Evelin. "Gitta Nickel." In Filmdokumentaristen der DDR, edited by Institut fur Filmwissenschaft, 364-75. Berlin: Henschel, 1969. Sylvester, Regine. "Den Vorhang beiseite schrieben: Die Dokumentaristin Gitta Nickel." Kino- und Femseh-Almanach 17 (1987): 32-63. About Nickel's documentary work. Nickel, Hildegard Maria. "Women in the GDR: Will Renewal Pass Them By?" Women in German Yearbook: Feminist Studies in German Literature and Culture 6 (1991): 99-107. Norman, Beret. "'Test the West': East German Performance Art Takes on Western Advertising." Journal ofPopular Culture 34, no. 3 (Winter 2000): 255-67. "Norman suggests that the East German performance art sketch "Test the West" subverts the portrayal of women's bodies as marketing tools in Western advertising. Beret contends that the critique of the group of female artists Exterra XX relies on three factors: their interruption of the male
497
German Democratic Republic
gaze, their invitation of a female gaze, and their renunciation of a consumer identity." Marjorie L. Hilton, ABSEES Online Novak, Helga, 1935-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M.Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and http://www.literaturfestival.comlbiosl_3_6_731.html. GDR696 GDR697 GDR698 GDR699 GDR700 GDR701 GDR702 GDR703
GDR704
Novak, Helga. Aufenthalt in einem irren haus erzahlungen: gesammelte Prosa. Oneuwide: Luchterhand, 1971. Collected prose works. - - - . Colloquium mit vier hauten Gedichte und Balladen. Berlin: Luchterhand, 1967. - - - . Die Eisheiligen. Frankfurt: Schoffling & Co., 1998. Memoir. - - - . Geselliges beisammensein Prosa. Neuwide: Luchterhand, 1968. - - - . Legende transsib. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1985. - - - . Selected Poetry and Prose of Helga Novak. Translated by Alan H. Chappel. New York: P. Lang, 1989. - - - . Vogelfederlos [Bird Without Wings]. Frankfurt: Schoffling & Co., 1998. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1982. Memoir. - - - . "Melancholy is Mandatory: Poet Helga M. Novak talks to Uta Beiktifner about the fascination of socialism and the unexpected blessings of the madhouse."The interview is on . line at http://www.signandsight.comlfeatures/555.html. origninally in German in the Berliner Zeitung on December 29,2005. O'Brien, Mary-Elizabeth. "The Divided Woman: Female Protagonists in Contemporary GDR Literature." New German Review 1 (1985): 41-54. Paschiller, Doris, 1953-.
GDR705
Paschiller, Doris. "Dignity." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German DemocraticRepublic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 303-12. Lincoln: Univ. Pirskawetz, Lia, 1938-.
GDR706 GDR707
Pirskawetz, Lia. Der stille Grund: Roman. Berlin: Verlag Neues Leben, 1986. Lukens, Nancy. "Gender and the Work Ethic in the Environmental Novels of Monika Maron and Lia Pirskawetz." Studies in GDR Culture and Society 8, edited by Margy Gerber, 65-81. Lanham, Maryland: Univ. Press of America, 1988.
GDR708
Rapisarda, Cettina. "Women's Writing, 1968-1980." In Post-War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches, edited by Chris Weedon, 77-100. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. Reimann, Brigitte, 1933-1973. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
GDR709
GDR710 GDR711
Reimann, Brigitte. Ankunft im Alltag. Berlin: Autbau Taschenbuch Verlag, 1999. A novel about post-war homelessness that initiated the GDR's "Ankunftsliteratur," or "arrival literature." - - - . Franzlska Linkerhand: Roman. Berlin: Aufbau, 1998. - - - . Die Frau am Pranger: Erziihlung. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1962; 1987.
498
German Democratic Republic GDR712 GDR713 GDR 714
GDR715
. Die geliebte, die verfluchte Hoffnung: Tagebiicher und Briefe, 1947-1972. Edited by Elisabeth Elten-Krause and Waiter Lewerenz. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1983. . Sei gegriisst und lebe: eine Freundschaft in Briefen, 1964-1973. Berlin: Aufbau, 1993. Reimann's correspondence with Christa Wolf. "Eine junge Frau von heute zwischen Ideal und Wirklichkeit: Interview mit Lothar Wameke zu seinem neuen Film Unser kurzes Leben." Die Union (Dresden) (19 January 1981). About a woman-centered film derived from the book Franziska Linkerhand by Brigitte Reimann. Swanson, Heidi Lynne. "Written Friendship: Hannah Arendt, Brigitte Reimann, Christa Wolf." Ph.D diss., Princeton Univ., 2002.
Reinshagen, Gerlind, 1926-. See Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR716 GDR717 GDR718 GDR719
GDR720 GDR721 GDR722 GDR723 GDR724 GDR725 GDR726 GDR727 GDR728 GDR729 GDR730 GDR731
GDR732 GDR733
GDR734
GDR735
Reinshagen, Gerlind. Am Grossen Stern: Roman. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1996. - - - . Die Clownin: ein Spiel. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1985. - - - . Doppelkopf/ Leben und Tod der Marilyn Monroe: Zwei Stiicke. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1971. Two plays. - - - . Eisenherz: In Spectaculum. 36, Sechs moderne Theaterstiicke. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1982. Translated into English by Sue-Ellen Case and Arlene Teraoka under the title Ironheart N.p.: n.p., 1983. - - - . Die fliichtige Braut: Roman. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1985. - - - . Drie Wiinsche frei: chorische Stiicke. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1992. - - - . Gesammelte Stiicke. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1986. - - - . Gottergeschichte [: Roman]. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 2000. - - - . Die Griine Tiir: chorische Stiicke. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1999. With foreword by the author. - - - . Himmel und Erde. N.p.: 1974. - - - . lager am Rand der Nacht: Roman. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1993. - - - . Rovinato, oder Die Seele des Geschiifts. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1981. Translated into French by Dominique Petit under the title L'iime du commerce [Paris:] Actes Sud, 1990. - - - . Sonntagskinder. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1981. - - - . Tanz; Marie. In Spectaculum. 44, Fiinf moderne Theaterstiicke. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1987. - - - . Zwol] Niichte. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1990. Bossinade, Johanna. "Haus und Front: Bilder des Faschismus in der Literatur von Exil- und Gegenwartsautorinnen: Am Beispiel Anna Seghers, Irmgard Keun, Christa Wolf und Gerlind Reinshagen." About fascism in exile literature and contemporary women authors. Neophilologus 70, no. 1 (1986): 92-118. Bullins, Ed. Playwright's Seminar. English lecture on writing for theater, recorded at the Univ. of Washington campus, November 8, 1993. Colvin, Sarah. "Disturbing Bodies: Mary Stuart and Marilyn Monroe in Plays by Liz Lochhead, Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach and Gerlind Reinshagen." Forum for Modern Language Studies 35, no. 3 (1999): 251-60. Czekay, Angelika. "German National Identity and the Female Subject: Gerlind Reinshagen's German Trilogy." In Other Germanies: Questioning Identity in Women's Literature and Art, edited by Karen Jankowsky and Carla Love, 217-35. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1997. Gonnering, Julie Kathleen. "Gerlind Reinshagen's Die Clownin [The Clowness]: A Translation and Critical Analysis. M.A. thesis, Miami Univ., 2000.
499
German Democratic Republic
GDR736 GDR737
GDR738
GDR739
GDR740 GDR741
GDR742
GDR743
GDR744
GDR745
GDR746 GDR747
GDR748
GDR749
Hussey, Nan. "Fragmentation and Wholeness in the Novels of Luisa Josefina Hernandez and Gerlind Reinshagen." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Washington, 1999. Kiencke-Wagner, Jutta. Das Werk von Gerlind Reinshagen: Gesellschaftskritik und utopisches Denken. Studien zur Deutschen Literatur des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts, 11. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1989. Kraft, Helga. "Der blinde Fleck: Kritik der normativen Heterosexualitat in Dramen von Else Lasker-Schliler und Gerlind Reinshagen." In Twelfth International Conference on Literature and Psychoanalysis, edited by Frederico Pereira, 227-35. Lisbon: Instituto Superior de Psicologia Aplicada, 1996. Ryschka, Andreas. "Woman Takes Center Stage: Three Versions of 'The Female Condition' on the German Theatre Stage Today." In Text and Presentation. The Univ. of Florida Department of Classics Comparative Drama Conference Papers, 10. Edited by Karelisa Hartigan, 83-9. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1990. Franz Xaver Kroetz compared to Friederike Roth, Friederike Gerlind Reinshagen. Sieg, Katrin. "The Representation of Fascism in Gerlind Reinshagen's Sunday's Children." Theatre Studies 36, (1991): 31-44. Weber, Betty Nance. "Gerlind Reinshagen: Versuch eines Portraits." In Die Frau als Heldin und Autorin: Neue kritische Ansatze zur deutschen Literatur, edited by Wolgang Paulsen, Sigrid Bauschinger and Helmut Hermann, 237-47. Bern: Francke, 1979. Remmler, Karen. "Deciphering the Body of Memory: Writing by Former East German Women Writers." In Postcommunism and the Body Politic, edited by Ellen E. Berry, 134-63. (Genders, 22) New York: New York Univ. Press, 1995. Rieger, Eva. Frau, Musik & Mdnnerherrschaft: zum Ausschluss der Frau aus der deutschen Musikpiidagogik, Musikwissenschaft und Musikausiibung. Kassel: Furore-Verlag, 1988. About women's exclusion from music pedagogy, theory and practice. Rinkc, Andrea. "From Models to Misfits: Women in DEFA films of the 1970s and the 1980s." In DEFA: East German Cinema, 1946-1992, edited by Scan Allan and John Sandford, 183-203. Boston: Berghahn, 1999. . "Models or Misfits? The Role of Screen Heroines in GDR Cinema." In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer 0' Sickey and Ingeborg Von Zadow, 207-18. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. . "GDR Women Writers." The Post-War Generations Bibliography of Narrative Prose, June 1987." Women in German Yearbook 4 (1988): 223-40. . "Redefining the Public and the Private: Women Writers in the GDR." In FrauenFragen inder deutschsprachigen Literatur seit 1945, edited by Mona Knapp and Gerd Labroisse, 131-59. Amsterdam: Atlanta, 1989. . "Women, Social Policy, and Literature in the German Democratic Republic." Introduction to Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 1-22. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Rosenkranz, Jutta. Wenn wir den Konigen schreiben: Lyrikerinnen aud der DDR. Dramstadt: Luchterhand Literaturverlag, 1988. Includes bibliographical notes on the women poets.
Sander, Helke, 1937-973. Filmmaker, actress, writer. GDR750
GDR751 GDR752
Sander, Helke. "Interview with Helke Sander. Reception of Liberators Take Liberties: I Would Have Hoped for a Different Discussion." Interview by Sabine Smith." In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey and Ingeborg Von Zadow, 251-60. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. - - - . "Remembering/Forgetting." October 72 (Spring 1995): 15-25. - - - . "A Response to My Critics." October 72 (Spring 1995): 81-8.
500
German Democratic Republic GDR753
GDR754
GDR755
GDR756
GDR757
, and Barbara Johr, eds. BeFreier und BeFreite: Krieg, Vergewaltigungen, Kinder. Munich: Verlag Antje Kunstmann, 1992. About Sander's documentary about the 100,000 rapes committed in Berlin by the Allied Forces---especially the Red Army-in the final weeks of World War Il, and the controversy surrounding the film. Elsaesser, Thomas. "'It Started with These Images': Some Notes on Political Film-Making after Brecht in Germany: Helke Sander and Harun Farocki." Discourse: Journal for Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture 7 (1985): 95-120. Gattens, Marie-Luise. "Helke Sander's Liberators Take Liberties and the Politics of History." In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey and Ingeborg Von Zadow, 261-71. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. About Sander's use of oral history. Grossmann, Atina. "Eine Frage des Schweigens: die Vergewaltingung deutscher Frauen durch Besatzungssoldaten: Zum historischen Hintergrund von Helke Sanders Film BeFreier und BeFreite." Frauen und Film 54-5, nos. 1-4 (1994): 15-28. . "A Question of Silence: The Rape of German Women by Occupation Soldiers." October 72 (Spring 1995): 43-63. About Sander's documentary BeFreier und BeFreite: Krieg,
GDR758
GDR759
GDR760 GDR761 GDR762 GDR763 GDR764 GDR765
GDR766
GDR767
GDR768 GDR769
GDR770 GDR771
Koch, Gertrude. "Blut, Sperma, Tranen: BeFreier und BeFreite: ein Dokumentarfilm von Helke Sander." Frauen und Film 54-55, nos. 1-4 (1994): 3-14. - - - . "Blood, Sperm, and Tears." October 72 (Spring 1995): 27-41. Kosta, Barbara. "Rape, Nation and Remembering History: Helke Sander's Liberators Take Liberties." In Gender and Germanness: Cultural Productions ofNation, edited by Patricia Herminghouse and Magda Mueller, 217-31. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. Johnson, Sheila K. "Helke Sandler's BeFreier und BeFreite: Krieg, Vergewaltigung, Kinder and Postmodernism." Pacific Coast Philology 28, no. 1 (1993): 81-93. Levin, David J. "Taking Liberties with Liberties Taken: On the Politics of Helke Sander's BeFreier und BeFreite." October 72 (Spring 1995): 65-77. Liebman, Stuart. "There Should Be No Scissors in Your Mind: An Interview with Helke Sander." Cineaste 21, no. 1-2 (1995): 40-2. , and Annette Michelson. "After the Fall: Women in the House of the Hangmen." October 72 (Spring 1995): 5-14. About BeFreier und BeFreite: Krieg. Mayne, Judith. "Female Narration, Women's Cinema: Helke Sander's The All-Round Reduced Personality/Redupers." New German Critique 24-25 (1981-1982): 155-71. McCormick, Richard W. "Rape and War, Gender and Nation, Victims and Victimizers: Helke Sander's Befreier und Befreite." Camera Obscura: A Journal of Feminism, Culture, and Media Studies 46, (2001): 99-141. . "Re-Presenting the Student Movement: Helke Sander's The Subjective Factor." In Gender and German Cinema: Feminist Interventions, Part Il, edited by Sandra Frieden, Richard W. McCormick and Vibeke R. Petersen, 273-89. Providence, RI: P. Berg, 1993. Michelson, Annette, et al. "Further Thoughts on Helke Sander's Project." October 72 (Spring 1995): 89-113. A roundtable discussion by Annette Michelson, Andreas Huyssen, Stuart Liebman, Eric Santner and Silvia Kolbowski on Sander's Befreier und Befreite: Krieg, Perlmutter, Ruth. "Two New Films by Helke Sander and Ulrike Ottinger." Film Criticism 9, no. 2 (1984-1985): 67-73. Rich, B. Ruby. "She Says, He Says: The Power of the Narrator in Modernist Film Politics" Discourse: Journalfor Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture 6 (1983): 31-46. Comparison of the works of Alexander Kluge and Helke Sander. Silverman, Kaja. "Helke Sander and the Will to Change." Discourse: Journalfor Theoretical Studies in Media and Culture 6 (1983): 10-30. Zinn, Gesa. "Film, Fiction, and Feminism Politics in Helke Sander's Cinematic and Literary Texts: Representation of Gender, Subjectivity, Humor and Music." Ph.D diss., Univ. of
501
German Democratic Republic
GDR772
GDR773
Minnesota, 1995. . "Gender Trouble, Female Subjects and the (His)story of (R)evolution in Helke Sander's Oh Lucy." In Critical Studies on the Feminist Subject, edited by Giovanna Covi, 307-33. Trento: Dipartimento di Scienze Filologiche e Storiche, Universita degli Studi di Trento, 1997. Schieber, Elke. " ...und das Weib sei nicht mehr intertan: Frauen der siebziger und achtziger Jahre im Dokumentarfilm der DDR." In Aufierhalb von Mitten Drin, vol. 2, 82-90. Berlin: Neue Gesel1schaft fur bildende Kunst, 1991. About women of the 70s and 80s in GDR documentary films.
Schubert, Helga, 1940-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; .Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR774 GDR775 GDR776
GDR777 GDR778 GDR779 GDR780 GDR781 GDR782
GDR783
GDR784 GDR785 GDR786
GDR787 GDR788
GDR789
Schubert, Helga. Anna kann Deutsch. Darmstadt, Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1985. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau, 1984; 1975. - - - . Blickwinkel. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau, 1984. - - - . "Breathing Room." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 193-200. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . ludasfrauen: Zehn Fallgeschichten weiblicher Denunziation im Dritten Reich. Frankfurt am Main: Luchterhand, 1990. - - - . Lauter Leben: Geschichten. Berlin, Weimar: Aufbau, 1983; 1981; 1975. - - - . Das verbotene Zimmer. Darmstadt, Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1984; 1982. Alldred, Beth. "Two Contrasting Perspectives on German Unification: Helga Schubert and Brigitte Burmeister." German Life and Letters 50, no. 2 (1997): 165-81. Appl, Cynthia. "Helga Schubert's ludasfrauen: The Use of Narrative in Documentary Literature." Focus on Literatur 2, no. 2 (1995): 139-47. Cosentino, Christina. "'Heute freilich mochte man fragen ...': Zum Thema von Schuld und Verantwortung in Christa Wolfs Was bleibt, Helga Konigsdorfs Ungelegener Befund und Helga Schuberts ludasfrauen." Neophilologus 76, no. 1 (1992): 108-20. Gattens, Marie-Luise. "Law, Gender, and Complicity: Helga Schubert's ludasfrauen." In Women Writers and Fascism: Reconstructing History. Gainesville: Univ. Press of Florida, 1995. Grant, Alyth F. "Allein zwischen Anspruch und Wirklichkeit: Helga Schuberts Lauter Leben." Seminar: A lournal of Germanic Studies 22, no. 1 (1986): 71-87. Hornigk, Therese. "Bilder einer Generation: Zu Helga Schubert, 'Blickwinkel'." In Literatur '84 im Gespriich, edited by Siegfried Ronisch, 265-72. Berlin: Aufbau, 1985. - - - . "Gespaltene Lebenswelten. Helga Schubert: 'Blickwinkel'." In Verrat an der Kunst? Riickblicke auf die DDR-Literatur, edited by Karl Deiritz and Hannes Krauss, 146-50. Berlin: Aufbau, 1993. Kienbaum, Barbara, and Peter Teupe. "'Das ganz alltagliche Leben': Interview mit He1ga Schubert." Deutschland Archiv 22, no. 1 (1989): 77-85. Lawson, Ursula D. "Founders and Inheritors in the Short Story of the GDR." In Selected Proceedings of the Pennsylvania Foreign Language Conference, edited by Gregorio C. Martin, 111-6. Pittsburgh: Duquesne Univ., Department of Modern Languages, 1988. Schubert's "Innenhofe" compared to Joachim Walther' s "Wochenende im Griinen" and Christa Wolf's "Nachdenken iiber Christa T.". Lischke-McNab, Ute. "Women, Film, and Writing in the GDR: Helga Schubert and the
502
German Democratic Republic
GDR790 GDR791
DEFA: An Interview with Helga Schubert." In Triangulated Visions: Women in Recent German Cinema, edited by Ingeborg Majer O'Sickey and Ingeborg von Zadow, 199-205. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York Press, 1998. Mabee, Barbara. "The Wall as a Kafkaesque Symbol: Helga Schubert's 'Das verbotene Zimmer'." Neophilologus 80, no. 4 (1996): 599-612. Teupe, Peter, and Ulrike Weber. "'Wessen Strasse ist die Strasse?': Interview mit Helga Schubert." Deutschland Archiv 25, no. 1 (1992): 48-61.
Schiitz, Helga, 1937-. See Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR792 GDR793 GDR794 GDR795
GDR796 GDR797 GDR798 GDR799 GDR800 GDR801 GDR802 GDR803 GDR804
GDR805 GDR806
GDR807 GDR808 GDR809 GDR810 GDR811
GDR812
Schtitz, Helga. Das Erdbeben bei Sangerhausen und andere Geschichten. III v. Giinther Liick. Berlin [Weimar]: Autbau, 1972. - - - . Erziehung zum Chorgesang: Roman. Zurich: Benziger, 1981. - - _ . Festbeleuchtung: Erzdhlung, Berlin: Autbau, 1974. - - - . "In Anna's Name." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 103-10. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . Grenze zum gestrigen Tag: Roman. Berlin: Autbau, 2000. - - - . In Annas Namen. Berlin: Autbau Taschenbtich Verlag, 1999; 1986. - - - . Jette in Dresden. Berlin: Autbau, 1979; 1977. - - - . Julia oder Erziehung zum Chorgesang. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1983; Zurich, Cologne: Benzinger, 1981; Berlin, Weimar: Autbau, 1980. - - - . Miidchenriitsel: Roman. Zurich: Benziger, 1978. - - - . Martin Luther: eine Erziihlung fiir den Film. Berlin: Autbau, 1985; 1983. - - - . Vom Glanz der Elbe: Roman. Berlin: Autbau, 1995. - - - . Vorgeschichten, oder, Schiine Gegend Probstein. Berlin: Autbau, 1987; 1970. Ankum, Katharina von. "Victims, Memory, History: Antifascism and the Question of National Identity in East German Narratives after 1990." History & Memory: Studies in Representation of the Past 7, no. 2 (1996): 41-69. About Helga Schtitz, Renate Feyl, and Ursula Hontsch. Dodds, Dinah. "'Die Mauer stand bei mir im Garten': Interview mit Helga Schutz." Women in German Yearbook 7 (1991): 137-49. Kaufmann, Eva. "Adieu Kassandra? Schriftstellerinnen aus der DDR vor, in und nach der Wende: Brigitte Burmeister, Helga Konigsdorf, Helga Schtitz, Brigitte Struzyk, Rosmarie Zeplin." In Women and the Wende: Social Effects and Cultural Reflections of the German Unification, edited by Elizabeth Process Boa and Janet Wharton, 216-25. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. Krenzlin, Leonore. "Helga Schtitz' Erzahlweise." Weimarer Beitriige 22, no. 2 (1976): 90-8. - - - . "Interview mit Helga Schttiz." Weimarer Beitriige 22, no. 2 (1976): 77-89. Krieger, Gerd. "Helga Schtitz: In Annas Namen." Weimarer Beitriige 34, no. 8 (1988): 131826. Ronisch, Siegfried. "Helga Schutz, Vorgeschichten oder Schone Gegend Probstein." Weimarer Beitriige 19, no. 11 (1973): 128-32. Waijer-Wilke, Marieluise de. "'Richtig genau stimmen Geschichten nie'-die Rede der Andern und des Ich in Helga Schtitz' Roman In Annas Namen." Amsterdamer Beitriige zur Neueren Germanistik 29, (1989): 377-96. Zimmer, Dieter W. "Was ein kleinkariertes Volk: Interview mit Helga Schtitz."Die Zeit, 3 May 1991,24.
503
German Democratic Republic Seghers, Anna [Radvanyi, Netty (Reiling)], 1900-1983. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; and http://www.dhm.de/lemo/html/biografien/SeghersAnna/
GDR813 GDR814 GDR815 GDR816 GDR817 GDR818 GDR819 GDR820 GDR821 GDR822 GDR823 GDR824 GDR825 GDR826 GDR827
GDR828 GDR829 GDR830 GDR831 GDR832 GDR833 GDR834 GDR835 GDR836 GDR837 GDR838 GDR839 GDR840 GDR841 GDR842 GDR843 GDR844
Seghers, Anna. Anna Seghers: ein Auswahl aus ihrem Werk. Berlin: Yolk und Wissen, 1960. - - - . Anna Seghers, Constancia de la Mora Tell the Story of the Joint Anti-Fascist Refugee Committee. New York: National Office, 1944. - - - . Anna Seghers im Exit: Essays, Texte, Dokumente. Edited by Alexander Stephan. Bonn: Bouvier, 1983. Includes bibliography. - - - . Die Ausflug der toten Mddchen: und andere Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch, 1995; 1948. - - - . Der Bienenstock: ausgewiihlte Erzdhlungen. 2 vols. Berlin: Aufbau, 1959. - - - . Crisanta, Das wirliche Blau: Zwei Geschichten aus M exiko. Darmstadt: Luchterhand Literaturverlag, 1988; 1981. - - - . Das Ende: Erzdhlung. Konstanz: C. Weller, 1948. - - - . Der erste Schritt: erziihlung. Berlin: Aufbau, 1960. - - - . Die Entscheidung: Roman. Berlin: Aufbau, 1969, 1967. - - - . Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Aufbau, 1952. - - - . Frieden der Welt: Ansprachen und Aufsiitze, 1947-1953. Berlin: Aufbau, 1954. About war and peace. - - - . Der gerechte Richter: eine Novelle. Berlin: Aufbau, 1990. - - - . Gesammelte Werke in Einzelausgaben. Berlin: Aufbau, 1975. - - - . Geschichte von heute und gestern. Berlin: Kinderbuchverlag, 1966. - - - . Gewiihnliches und gefdhrliches Leben: ein Briefwechsel aus der Zeit de Exils, 19391946. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1986. Seghers' correspondence with Wieland Herzfelde during her exile years, 1939-1946. - - - . Die Heimkehr des verlorenen Volkes: ein Lesebuch. Edited by Sonja Hilzinger. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1996; 1995. - - - . Hier im Yolk der kalten Herzen: Briefwechsel1947. Edited by Christel Berger. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch Verlag, 1997. Seghers' s correspondence. - - - . Die Hochreit von Haiti: Erziihlung. Leipzig: Reclam, 1952. - - - . Jans muss sterben [: Erzdhlung]. Berlin: Aufbau, 2000. - - - . Karibische Geschichten. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch, 1994; 1962. - - - . Die Kraft der Schwachen: 9 Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Aufbau, 1966. - - - . Die Linie: drei Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Aufbau, 1953. - - - . Die Prozess der Jeanne D'Arc zu Rouen 1431: ein Horspiel. Leipzig: Reclam, 1965. - - - . Reise ins elfte Reich: Erziihlungen 1934-1946. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch, 1994. - - - . Die Reisebegegnung. Berlin: Rtitten & Loening, 1992. - - - . Die Rettung: Roman. Berlin: Aufbau, 1952. - - - . Sagen von Artemis. Leipzig: Insel-Verlag, 1965. Also includes "Die drei Baume" and "Das Argonautenschiff." - - - . Sdmliche Erzdhlungen, 1924-1980. Berlin: Aufbau Taschebuch, 1994. - - - . Das Schilfrohr: Erzahlungen 1957-1965. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch, 1994. - - - . Das siebte Kreuz: Roman. [Mexico] : Ellibro libre, 1942. Translated into English by lames A. Galston under the title The Seventh Cross. London: Hamish Hamilton, 1943. - - - . Sowjetmenschen, Lebensbeschreibungen nach ihren Berichten. Berlin: Verlag Kultur und Fortschritt, 1983; 1990. About Seghers' travels in the Soviet Union. - - - . Steinzeit: Erziihlungen 1967-1980. Berlin: Aufbau Taschenbuch, 1994.
504
German Democratic Republic
GDR871 GDR872 GDR873
GDR874 GDR875 GDR876
GDR877 GDR878
GDR879
GDR880
GDR881 GDR882 GDR883 GDR884
GDR885 GDR886 GDR887
GDR888
GDR889
in East Berlin." In Yale Companion to Jewish Writing and Thought in German Culture, edited by Sander L. Gilman and Jack Zipes, 662-70. New Haven, CT: Yale Univ. Press, 1997. Evelein, Johannes F. "Mannergedanken? Anna Seghers' Transit and the Portrayal of Gender." Selecta 19 (1998): 12-23. Fehervary, Helen. Anna Seghers: The Mythic Dimension. Ann Arbor, MI: Univ. of Michigan Press, 2001. - - - . "Anna Seghers' 'Gothic' Realism and the Redemptive Moment in Heiner Muller's Die Umsiedlerin:" In Contexts and History, edited by Gerhard Fischer, 21-39. Ttibingen: Stauffenburg, 1995. - - - . "Helene Weigel and Anna Seghers: Two Unconventional Conventional Women." Brecht YearbooklDas Brecht-Jahrbuch 25 (2000): 74-95. - - - . "Landscapes of an 'Auftrag'." New German Critique 73 (1998): 115-32. Influences of Seghers on the work of Heiner Muller. Gonglewski, Margaret Ruth. "A Discourse-Analytic Investigation of Deixis in Anna Seghers' 'Der Ausflug der toten Madchen': Oscillating Place, Time, and Person." Ph.D diss., Georgetown Univ., 1996. Gries, Frauke. "Anna Seghers and Simone de Beauvoir: Literature and Leftist Politics." Simonede Beauvoir Studies 4 (1987): 99-110. Gutzmann, Elfriede Gisela. "Schriftsteller und Literatur ihre gesellschafliche Funktion im Werk von Anna Seghers, 1935-1947." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Massachussetts, 1979. About the social function of writer and literature in the work of Seghers. Gutzmann, Gertraud. "Representations of the Spanish Civil War in the Works of Anna Seghers." In German and International Perspectives on the Spanish Civil War: The Aesthetics ofPartisanship, edited by Luis Costa, et aI., 450-66. Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1992. Hodges, Carolyn R. "The Power of the Oppressed: The Evolution of the Black Character in Anna Seghers' Caribbean Fiction." In Selected Papers from the Twelfth New Hampshire Symposium on the German Democratic Republic, edited by Margy Gerber, 185-97. Lanham, MD: Univ. Press of America, 1987. Isajiw, Oksana Olna. "The Idea of Self-Realization in the Works of Anna Seghers." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1977. Jackson, M. J. "Socialist Literature, Two Views. An Examination of the Works of Anna Seghers and Christa Wolf." Ph.D. diss., Univ. College, London, 1990. Jens, WaIter. "Anna Seghers." Sinn und Form 42, no. 6 (1990): 1164-9. Jonas-Martin, Esther and Lothar Mertens. "Anna Seghers-Suche nach der eigenen Identitat?" In Jews in German Literature since 1945: German-Jewish Literature? edited by Pol O'Dochartaigh, 403-17. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Kaleyias, George Peter. "Reflections of History: The Stories of Anna Seghers in Weimar Germany and in Exile." Ph.D diss., University of Maryland, College Park, 1981. Kane, Martin. "Beyond Ideology: The Early Works of Anna Seghers." In German Women Writers 1900-1933, edited by Brian Keith-Smith, 254-76. Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1993. - - - . "Visions for a New Society: Anna Seghers in the GDR." In Socialism and the Literary Imagination: Essays on East German Writers, edited by Martin Kane, 29-40. New York: Berg, 1991. Kaufmann, Eva." Lebensanspruch und Kraftentwicklung: Anna Seghers (1900-1983): Ein Portrait." In Deutsche Literatur von Frauen, voI. 2, edited by Gisela Brinker-Gabler, 352-64. Munich: Beck, 1988. Kessler, Peter. "Litterature socialiste allemande des annees 20 et tradition: L'Exemple d' Anna Seghers." In Actes du Yllle Congres de I 'Association Internationale de Litterature Comparee/Proceedings of the 8th Congress of the International Comparative Literature
506
German Democratic Republic
GDR890 GDR891 GDR892 GDR893 GDR894 GDR895
GDR896
GDR897 GDR898
GDR899
GDR900
GDR901 GDR902 GDR903 GDR904
GDR905 GDR906
GDR907
GDR908 GDR909
Association, I: Trois grandes mutations litteraires: Renaissance, Lumieres, debut du vingtieme siecle/Three Epoch-Making Literary Changes: Renaissance, Enlightenment, Early Twentieth Century, edited by Bcla Kopeczi and Gyorgy M. Vajda, 743-46. Stuttgart: Bieber, 1980. Keszler, P. "Anna Seghers und die Raskol'riikov-Problematic." Zeitschrift fur Slawistik 13 (1968): 651-9. Klotz, Christian. "'Der gerechte Richter' von Anna Seghers-Kritik eines Unkritikablen." Literaturfiir Leser4 (1990): 202-12. Koppy, Ingeborg M. "Anna Seghers and Her Works in the Context of Socialist Realism." Ph.D diss., Florida State Univ., 1973. Kurczaba, Alex. "The Impact of Latin-American Exile on Polish and German Literature: The Case of Witold Gombrowicz and Anna Seghers." Polish Review 23, no. 4 (1978): 58-65. LaBahn, Kathleen J. Anna Seghers's Exile Literature: The Mexican Years (1941-1947). New York: P. Lang, 1986. Lanwerd, Susanne. "Die Abwesenheit der Subjekte: Zur Konstruktion von Erinnerung in Anna Seghers' Epigramm der Mahn- und Gedenkstatte Ravensbriick." In Schuld und Siihne? Kriegserlebnis und Kriegsdeutung in deutschen Medien der Nachkriegszeit (1945-1961), edited by Ursula Heukenkamp, 515-24. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001. Maier- Katkin, Birgit Ema. "Complicity, Defiance and Indifference: Women and Everyday Life in Hitler's Germany as Reflected in Selected Exile Works of Anna Seghers and Irmgard Keun." Ph.D diss., Pennsylvania State Univ., 1998. - - - . "Writing for Memory: Anna Seghers, History, Literature, and Complicity in the Third Reich." CLIO 31, no. 4 (2002): 367-85. Milfull, John. "Juden, Frauen, Mulatten, Neger: Probleme der Emanzipation in Anna Seghers Karibische Erzdhlungen:" In Frauenliteratur: Autorinnen-Perspektiven-Konzepte, edited by Manfred Jurgensen, 45-55. Bern: P. Lang, 1983. Miiller-Salget, Klaus. "Totenreich und Lebendiges Leben: Zur Darstellung des Exils in Anna Seghers' Roman Transit." In Exilliteratur 1933-1945, edited by Wulf Koepke and Michael Winkler, 333-54. Darmstadt: Wiss. Buchgesellschaft, 1989. Miisegaes, Ursula. Die Schriftstellerin Anna Seghers in der Kritik: Zur Rezeption der Roman Das Siebte Kreuz und Die Entscheidung in der Bundesrepublik und in der DDR N.p.: 1979. On the reception of Seghers's Das siebte Kreuz and Die Entscheidung in the two Germanies. Petersen, Vibeke Riitzou. "Revolution or Colonization: Anna Seghers's Drei Frauen aus Haiti." German Quarterly 65, no. 3-4 (1992): 396-406. - - - . "Zillich's End: The Formation of a Fascist Character in Anna Seghers's 'Das Ende'." Seminar 29, no. 4 (1993): 370-81. Prigan, Carol Ludtke. "Redeeming History in the Story: Narrative Strategies in the Novels of Anna Seghers and Nadine Gordimer." Ph.D diss., Ohio State Univ., 1992. Rapisarda, Cettina. "Women and Peace in Literature and Politics: The Example of Anna Seghers." In German Writers and the Cold War, edited by Rhys W. Williams, Stephen Parker and Colin Riordan, 159-79. Manchester: Manchester Univ. Press, 1992. Rinser, Luise. "Hoffnung und Glaube der Anna Seghers." Neue Deutsche Literatur 46, no. 2 (518) (1998): 131-43. Romero, Christiane Zehl. "'Remembrance of Things Future': On Establishing a Female Tradition." In Responses to Christa Wolf: Critical Essays, edited by Marilyn Sibley Fries, 108-27. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1989. Christa Wolf compared to Anna Seghers. - - - . "The Rediscovery of Romanticism in the GDR: A Note on Anna Segher's Role." In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, II, edited by Margy Gerber, 19-29. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. Sauer, Klaus. Anna Seghers. Munich: Beck, 1978. Schmidt, Sigurd. "Das humanistische Erbe im Literaturkonzept Anna Seghers' in der
507
German Democratic Republic
GDR910 GDR911 GDR912 GDR913 GDR914 GDR915
GDR916 GDR917 GDR918 GDR919 GDR920 GDR921 GDR922 GDR923 GDR924 GDR925 GDR926 GDR927
GDR928
GDR929 GDR930 GDR931 GDR932
Zeitenwende." Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm-Pieck-Universitat Rostock. Gesellschaftswissenschaftlicli 34, no. 8 (1985): 66-71. Schrade, Andreas. Anna Seghers. Stuttgart: Metzler, 1993. Schumacher, Ernst, et al. "In Memoriam Anna Seghers." Sinn und Form 35, no. 6 (1983): 1154-70. Smith, Colin. "Christa Wolf and Anna Seghers." German Life and Letters 41, no. 3 (1988): 235-47. Stephan, Alexander. "Anna Seghers' The Seventh Cross: Ein Exilroman uber Nazideutschland als Hollywood-Film." Exilforschung 6 (1988): 214-29. - - - . "Die FBI-Akte Anna Seghers." Sinn und Form: Beitriige zur Literatur 42, no. 3 (1990): 502-9. - - - . '''Ich habe das Gefuhl, ich bin in die Eiszeit geraten ... ' Zur Ruckkehr von Anna Seghers aus dem Exil." Germanic Review 62 (Summer 1987): 143-52. About Seghers's return from exile. Suess, WaIter Franz. "Mythos-Geschichte-Utopie: Historische Untersuchung der Werke Anna Seghers' und Christa Wolfs." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Davis, 1992. Swaffer, Janet, and Eileen Wilkinson. "Aesthetics and Gender: Anna Seghers as a Case Study." Monatshefte 87, no. 4 (Winter 1996): 457-72. Szepe, Helena. "The Problem of Identity in Anna Segher's Transit." Orbis Litterarum 27 (1972): 145-52. Thomaneck, Jiirgen. "The Iceberg in Anna Segher's Novel Uberfahrt." German Life and Letters 28 (1974-1975): 36-45. - - - . "Tenochtitlan, Time, Transit: Anna Segher's Novel of Exile." German Life and Letters 45, no. 3 (1992): 261-7. Triesch, Manfred. "Martyrdom and Everlasting Life: Two Stories by Anna Seghers." Studies in Short Fiction 3 (1966): 236-45. Vogt, Jochen. "What Became of the Girl: A Minor Archaeology of an Occasional Text by Anna Seghers." New German Critique 82, (2001): 145-65. Vuuren, Helize van. "N. P. van Wyk Louw and Anna Seghers: Intertextuality between Tristia (1962) and Das siebte Kreuz (1942)." Acta Germanica 19 (1988): 114-22. Wagner, Frank, Emmerich, Ursula and Ruth Radvanyi, eds. Anna Seghers: Eine Biographie in Bildern. Mit einem Essay von Christa Wolf. Berlin: Autbau, 1994. Waine, Anthony. "Images of Women in Anna Seghers' Der Ausflug der toten Miidchen" New German Studies 13, no. 1 (1985): 1-20. Wallace, lan. Anna Seghers in Perspective. Amsterdam; Atlanta: Rodopi, 1998. WaIter, Hans-Albert. "Eine deutsche Chronik: Das Romanwerk von Anna Seghers aus den Jahren des Exils." In Exil und Ruckkehr: Emigration und Heimkehr, edited by Anton Maria Keim, 85-119. Mainz: Schmidt, 1986. Wende, WaItraud. "Fragmentarische Systemkritik einer iiberzeugten Sozialistin: Anna Seghers, Der gerechte Richter." Lil.i: Zeitschrift fiir Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik 26, no. 103 (1996): 148-59. - - - . "Uberfahrt von Anna Seghers: Liebesgeschichte, Zeitportrat und Erzahlung iiber das Erzahlen." Euphorion 92, no. 1 (1998): 25-46. Wilkinson, Eileen Inge Mommsen. "Reception as Representation: The Multiple Mirrors of Anna Seghers' Works." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Texas at Austin, 1992. Wolf, Christa. "Irn Widerspruch: Zum 100. Geburtstag von Anna Seghers." Sinn und Form 53, no. 1 (2001): 18-30. - - - . "Transit: Ortschaften." Sinn und Form 38 (1986): 258-67.
508
German Democratic Republic Seidemann, Maria, 1944-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR933
GDR934 GDR935 GDR936
Seidemann, Maria. "The Bridge Builder." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 215-24. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . Der Tag, an dem Sir Henry starb: Geschichten. Berlin: Eulenspiegel Verlag, 1980. Baumann, Christiane. "Gesprach mit Maria Seidemann." Weimarer Beitrdge 36, no. 11 (1990): 1782-92. Hammer, Ingrid. "Maria Seidemann: Eine neue Erzahlerin." Deutsch als Fremdsprache (1982): 87-90.
Shoemaker, Simone. Former East German filmmaker who wrote, produced and edited the 53- minute film My Second Life: East German Women in a Changed World (1996). She said, "My Second Life offers its audience a deeper insight into the very complex process of German reunification by letting East German women speak for themselves. As 16 women of all ages share their stories, the viewer will get a better understanding of life under the socialist system, as well as quite how tremendous an impact the reunification has had on people's lives." GDR937
"Interview with Simone Shoemaker on November 19, 1996." Department of Germanic Studies, Univ. of Victoria. http://www.uvic.ca/german/444/interview.html
GDR938
Sieg, Katrin. "The Revolution Has Been Televised: Reconfiguring History and Identity in Post-Wall Germany." Theatre Journal 45, no. 1 (1993): 35-48. East German women authors in the theater. . "Sex, Subjectivity, and Socialism: Feminist Discourses in East Germany." Genders 22 (1995): 105-33. . "Subjectivity and Socialism: Feminist Discourses in East Germany." In Crucibles of Crisis: Performing Social Change, edited by Janelle Reinelt, 79-105. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1996. Silberman, Marc. "Narrating Gender in the DDR: Hermann Zschoche's Burgschaft fur ein Jahr (1981)." In The Germanic Review, Special Issue: German Film 66, no. 1 (Winter 1991): 25-33.
GDR939 GDR940
GDR941
Stachowa, Angela, 1948-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR942 GDR943 GDR944
GDR945
Stachowa, Angela. "Ich bin ein Kumpel." In Neue Literatur von Frauen, edited by Inge Bauer-Kerber und Karin Dietrich-Chenel, 16. Berlin; New York: Langenscheidt: 1986. - - - . Stunde zwischen Hund und Katz: Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1976. - - - . "Talking about My Girlfriend Resa." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 225-34. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Stenzel, Elke. The New German Women's Movement, Literature and Politics. Univ. of Oregon: Center for the Study of Women in Society, recorded March 7, 1984. Sound cassette, c. 20 mins.
Stotzer Kachold, Gabriele, 1953-. GDR946
Stotzer Kachold, Gabriele. Ziigel los. Berlin: Autbau, 1989.
509
German Democratic Republic GDR947
GDR948 GDR949
Krol, Monika. "Gabriele Stotzer's Work: Performativity versus Citationality of the Body." In Positionen: Amerikanische und europiiische Interpretationen zur neuesten deutschsprachigen Literatur von Frauen, edited by Martina Elisabeth Eidecker, 72-87. Essen: Die Blaue Eule, 1999. - - - . "Gabriele Stotzer's Works as Testimony." New German Review 12 (1996-1997). - - - . "Women Writers and Social Change in the Former GDR after the Wende: Gabriele Stotzer, Christa Wolf and Sarah Kirsch." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1996. Strittmatter, Eva, 1930-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
GDR950 GDR951 GDR952 GDR953 GDR954 GDR955 GDR956 GDR957 GDR958 GDR959 GDR960 GDR961 GDR962 GDR963 GDR964 GDR965 GDR966 GDR967 GDR968 GDR969 GDR970 GDR971 GDR972 GDR973
Strittmatter, Eva. Atem: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1988. - - - . Beweis des Gliicks: Gedichte: eine Auswahl. Leipzig: P. Rec1am, 1985; 1983. - - - . Briefe aus Schulzenhof Berlin: Aufbau, 1990-1995; 1977. - - - . Die eine Rose iiberwdltigt afles: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1977. - - - . Einst hab ich drei Weiden besungen: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1991. - - - . Eva Strittmatter: [Gedichte]. Berlin: Neues Leben, 1980. - - - . Die heimliche Freiheit der Einsamkeit: Gedichte. Frankfurt am Main: Luchterhand Literaturverlag, 1989. - - - . Heliotrop: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1983. - - - . Hundert Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 2001. - - - . Ich mach ein Lied aus Stifle; Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1983; 1973. - - - . Ich. schwing mich aufdie Schaukel. Karlsruhe: Loeper Verlag, 1983. - - - . Liebe und Bass: die geheimen Gedichte 1970-1990. Berlin: Aufbau, 2000. - - - . Mai in Piestany, Berlin: Aufbau, 1986. - - - . Mondschnee liegt auf den Wiesen: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1975. - - - . Poesie und andere Nebendinge. Berlin: Aufbau, 1985; 1983. - - - . Der schone (Obsession): Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1997. - - - . Zwiegespriich: Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1980. - - - , and Erwin Strittmatter. Du liebes Griin: ein Garten- und lahreszeitenbuch. Berlin: Aufbau, 2000. - - - , with Marianne Gabor. Unterm wechselnden Licht: ausgewiihlte Gedichte. Berlin: Aufbau, 1990. Dau, Mathilde. "Uwe Gressmann: Das Sonnenauto, Eva Strittmatter: Ich mach ein lied aus Stille." Weimarer Beitriige 20, no. 3 (1974): 136-49. Kuczynski, Jurgen. "Replik auf eine Kritik: Zu Siegfried Ronischs Besprechung von Eva Strittmatters Briefe aus Schulzenhof" Weimarer Beitrdge 25, no. 11 (1979): 182-5. Ronisch, Siegfried. "Eva Strittmatter: Briefe aus Schulzenhof." Weimarer Beitrdge 25, no. 3 (1979): 138-54. Sylvester, Regine. "Filmfrauen: Suche nach neuen Konturen." Sonntag 25 (1975). Tebben, Karin. "Effi Briest, Tochter der Luft: Atem, Ather, Atmosphare-s-zur Bedeutung eines Motivs aus genderspezifischer Sicht." New German Review 17 (2001-2002). Tetzner, Gerti, 1936-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989.
GDR974
Tetzner, Gerti. Im Lande der Fiihren: Bilder aus Diinemark. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1988.
510
German Democratic Republic GDR975 GDR976
GDR977 GDR978 GDR979 GDR980
- - - . Karen W.: Roman. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1974. - - - . "Karen W." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 23-30. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. - - - . Maxi. Berlin: Kinderbuchverlag, 1981, 1979. Engler, Jurgen. "Gerti Tetzner: Karen W." Weimarer Beitriige 21, no. 11 (1975): 122-9. Vanowitz, Katherine. Female Roles in East German Drama, 1949-1977: A Selective History ofDrama in the G.D.R. Frankfurt: Land, 1982. Waberski, Birgit. Die grossen Verdndcrungen beginnen leise: Zur Lesbenliteratur in der DDR undin den Neuen Bundeslandern. Dortmund: Edition Ebersbach, 1997. About the quiet movement toward a lesbian literature in the GDR and the new states of the Federal Repubic.
Wander, Maxie, 1933-1977. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Wonder, Maxie (1933-1977); Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. GDR981
GDR982
GDR983 GDR984
GDR985
GDR986
GDR987
GDR988
GDR989 GDR990
GDR991
Wander, Maxie. Guten Morgen, du Schiine. Berlin: Verlag Der Morgen, 1978. Translated by Tanja Mushenko under the title "Good Morning, Good-looking: Four Autobiographical Accounts by East German Women in Translation." M.A. thesis, Florida State Univ., 1996. . Leben war' eine prima Alternative: Tagebuchaufzeichnungen und Briefe. Edited by Fred Wander. Darmstadt: Luchterhand Verlag; Denver, Col.: Continental Book Company [dist.], 1996. Diaries and correspondence. . Tagebiicher und Briefe. Edited by Fred Wander. Berlin: Buchverlag Der Morgen, 1990. Diaries and correspondence. . "Ute G., 24, Skilled Worker, Single, One Child." In Daughters of Eve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 39-48. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Andress, Reinhart. Zum Ungang mit der DDR-Protokolliteratur: Parameter und zwei Beispiele. Edmonton: Univ. of Alberta Press, 1997. A discussion of GDR oral history that uses the work of Maxie Wander and Helga Konigsdorf as examples. Bernhardt, Rtidiger. "Mannerprotokolle." Weimarer Beitriige 33, no. 9 (1987): 1417-23. Treatment of sex roles in the works of Christine Muller, Christine Lambrecht, and Maxie Wander. Harbord, Patricia. "Beyond Paper Heroines: Maxie Wander's Guten Morgen, du Schone and its Reception in the GDR." In Determined Women: Studies in the Construction of the Female Subject, 1900-90, edited by Jennifer Birkett and Elizabeth Harvey, 146-72. London: Macmillan, 1991. Kebir, Sabine."... weil ich zuhoren wollte: Maxie Wander: 'Guten Morgen, du Schone"." In Verrat an der Kunst? Riickblicke auf die DDR-Literatur, edited by Karl Deiritz and Hannes Krauss, 141-5. Berlin: Aufbau, 1993. Molle, Cornelia. "Maxie Wander: Im Dialog mit 19 Frauen." Deutsch als Fremdsprache (1982): 76-9. Pickle, Linda Schelbitzki. "'Unreserved Subjectivity' as a Force for Social Change: Christa Wolf and Maxie Wander's Guten Morgen, du Schone," In Studies in GDR Culture and Society, JI, edited by Margy Gerber, 217-30. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1982. Wolf, Christa. "Beruhrung: Maxie Wander, Guten Morgen, du Schiine." Neue Deutsche
511
German Democratic Republic Literatur 26, no. 2 (1978): 53-62.
GDR992 GDR993 GDR994
GDR995
Weedon, Chris, ed. Die Frau in der DDR: An Anthology of Women'S Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic. Oxford: Basil Blackwell Publishers, 1988. . Post-War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. Wemer, Petra. "Lies Have Bright Wings." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 263-82. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. Werner-Hervieu, Gudrun. "Women's Studies and Feminist Research in the Federal Republic of Germany and Berlin (West)." Translated by Tobe Levin. Women's Studies Quarterly 20, no. 3-4 (Fall/Winter 1992): 85-97.
Wiens, Maja, 1952-. GDR996
GDR997
Wiens, Maja. "Dream Limits." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 283-92. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. . Traumgrenzen. Berlin: Neues Leben, 1988; 1983.
Wolf, Christa, 1929-. SeeAn Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. London and Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; http://www.fembio.org/womenlchrista-wolf.shtml, and http:www.dhm.de/lemo/html/biografienIWolfChrista/ GDR998 GDR999
GDRI000
GDRI00l
GDRI002
GDRI003 GDR1004 GDR] 005
GDRI006
Wolf, Christa. Aufdem Weg nach Tabou: Texte 1990-1994. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1994. . "Beriihrung." Neue deutsche literatur 2 (1978): 53-62. Later published as the foreword to Maxie Wander's Guten Morgen, du Schone: Frauen in der DDR; about women in the GDR. . Die Dimension des Autors. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1986. Translated by Jan Van Heurck under the title The Author's Dimension: Selected Essays. Edited by Alexander Stephan. Introduced by Grace Paley. New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1993. . The Fourth Dimension: Interviews with Christa Wolf. Translated by Hilary Pilkington. Introduced by Karin McPherson. London: Verso, 1988. Includes "Subjective Authenticity: A Conversation with Hans Kaufmann." . Gesammelte Erziihlungen. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1985. Translated by Heike Schwarzbauer and Rick Takvorian under the title What Remains and Other Stories. New York: Farrar, Straus, & Giroux, 1993 and Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1995. . Der geteilte Himmel. Halle: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1963. Translated into English by Joan Becker under the title Divided Heaven. East Berlin: Seven Seas Books, 1968; 1965. . "June Afternoon." Grand Street 11, no. 3 (1992): 11-27. Short story about the events in a woman's life one afternoon in June. . Kassandra: Erzdhlung, Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1983. Translation of Kassandra and Voraussetzungen einer Erzdhlung by Jan van Heurck as Cassandra: A Novel and Four Essays. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1984. . Kein Ort, nirgends. Darmstadt; Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1979. Translated by Jan van Heureck as No Place on Earth. New York: Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1982.
512
German Democratic Republic
GDRI007 - - - . Kindheitsmuster: Roman. Darmstadt; Neuwied: Luchterhand, 1986; 1977. Translated by Ursule Molinaro and Hedwig Rappolt into English as Patterns of Childhood. New York: Farrar, Straus, & Giroux, 1984; and A Model Childhood. New York: Farrar, Straus, & Giroux, 1980. GDR1008 - - - . Lesen und Schreiben: Aufsiitze und Prosastiicke. [Darmstadt]: Luchterhand, 1972. Translated as The Reader and the Writer: Essays, Sketches, Memories. New York: Signet, 1977. GDR1009 - - - . Medea: Stimmen: Roman. [Munich]: Luchterhand, 1996. Translated by John Cullen as Medea: A Modern Retelling. New York: Nan A. Talese, 1998. GDR1010 - - - . Nachdenken iiber Christa T. Berlin, Aufbau, 1978. Translated into English by Christopher Middleton under the title The Quest for Christa T. London: Virago, 1982. GDR1011 - - - . Parting From Phantoms: Selected Writings, 1990-1994. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1997. GDRI012 - - - . "Revised Philosophy of a Tomcat." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 111-34. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. GDR1013 - - - . Selected Prose and Drama. Compiled by Ingeborg Bachmann and Patricia Herminghouse. New York: Continuum, 1998. GDR1014 - - - . "Self-Experiment: Appendix to a Report." Trans.lated by Jeanette Clausen. New German Critique 13 (Winter 1978): 109-31. GDR1015 - - - . Sommerstiick. Frankfurt am Main: Luchterhand, 1989. GDRI016 - - - . Storfall. Berlin: Aufbau, 1987. Translated by Heike Schwarzbauer and Rick Takvorian into English as Accident: a Day's News. New York: Farrar, Straus, &Giroux, 1989. About the Chemobyl nuclear accident, GDR1017 - - - . Unter den Linden: drei unwahrscheinliche Geschichten. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1974. GDR1018 - - - . Was bleibt: Erzdhlung, Frankfurt am Main: Luchterhand Literaturverlag, 1990. GDR1019 Anz, Thomas, ed. Es geht nicht um Christa Wolf Munich: Edition Spangenberg, 1991. GDR1020 Amds, Peter. "Translating a Greek Myth: Christa Wolf's Medea in a Contemporary Context." Neophilologus 85, no. 3 (2001): 415-28. GDR1021 Bangerter, Lowell A. "Anna Seghers and Christa Wolf." Germanic Review 68, no. 3 (Summer 1993): 127-32. GDR1022 Beebee, Thomas 0., and Beverly M. Weber. "A Literature of Theory: Christa Wolf's Kassandra Lectures as Feminist Anti-Poetics." German Quarterly 74, no. 3 (2001): 259-79. GDRI023 Beeler, Karin E. "Re-Creating Cassandra and Anna Karenina: Unheard Voices in Christa Wolf's Cassandra and Aritha van Herk's Places Far from Ellesmere." Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction 36, no. 4 (1995): 227-36. GDR 1024 Bird, Stephanie. "Kein Ort, Nirgends: A Place for Feminist Deconstruction?" Forumfor Modern Language Studies 31, no. 4 (1995): 345-58. GDR1025 Borchardt, Edith, and Jennifer Wright. "Androgyny: The Search for Wholeness in Karoline von Giinderrode and Heinrich von Kleist: Christa Wolf's Novel Kein Ort. Nirgends." Journal of the Fantastic in the Arts 11, no. 3 (43) (2000): 245-56. GDR1026 Braunbeck, Helga Gerlinde. "Autorschaft und Subjektgenese: Christa Wolfs 'Kein Ort, Nirgends'." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California Santa Barbara, 1990. About authorship and the genesis of the subject in Christa Wolf's Kein Ort, Nirgends. GDR1027 Brtigmann, Margret. "Critical Resistance or Utopia? Questioning the Use of Mythical Protagonists to Explore Feminine Identity." In Contemporary German Writers, Their Aesthetics and Their Language, edited by Margret Brugrnann, et aI., 33-42. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993. About Wolf's Kassandra and Helene Cixous' Le Nom d'Oedipe. GDR1028 Buruma, Ian. "There's No Place Like Heimat." New York Review ofBooks 37, no. 20 (December 20, 1990). Discusses Patterns of Childhood, The Questfor Christa T., No Place
513
German Democratic Republic
GDR1029
GDR1030 GDR1031 GDR1032 GDR1033 GDR1034 GDR1035 GDR1036 GDR1037
GDR1038
GDR1039 GDR1040 GDR1041 GDR1042 GDR1043 GDR1044 GDR1045 GDR1046
GDRI047
GDRI048
on Earth, Cassandra: A Novel and Four Essays, Was bleibt, and The Fourth Dimension: Interviews with Christa Wolf Carr, Richard Joseph. "The Mythology of Fundamental Social Transformation: Christa Wolf's Medea (1996) in the Tradition of Her Kassandra (1983)." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Virginia, 2001. Casanova, Nicole. "Christa Wolf: Medee." Quinzaine Litteraire 725 (1997): 1l. Cicora, Mary A. "Language, Identity, and the Woman in 'Nachdenken uber Christa T.': A Post Structuralist Approach." Germanic Review 57, no. 1 (1982): 16-22. Cole, Joshua. "The Difficulty of Saying '1'." Journal ofEuropean Studies 29, no. 4 (116) (1999): 405-16. Wolf's Medea: Stimmen. Collier Sy-Quia, Hilary Ann. "The Body Politic in a Contested Present: Christa Wolf and the Making of History." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Berkeley, 2000. Dollenmayer, David, "Generational Patterns in Christa Wolf's Kindheitsmuster" German Life andLetters 39, no. 3 (1986): 229-34. Dupont, Eric. "L'Oubli dans la creation litteraire: L'Exemple de Marguerite Duras, Christoph Hein, Milan Kundera et Christa Wolf." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Toronto, 200l. Eigler, Friederike. "Rereading Christa Wolf's 'Selbstversuch': Cyborgs and Feminist Critiques of Scientific Discourse." German Quarterly 73, no. 4 (2000): 401-15. Einhorn, Barbara. "Der geteilte Himmel, Eine Liebesgeschichte, and Die Geschwister" and "Nachdenken iiber Christa T." In Der Roman in der DDR 1949-1969: die Gestaltung des Verhdltnisses von Individuum und Gesellschaft: eine Analyse der Erzdhlstruktur, 401-8, 45278. Kronberg: Scriptor, 1978. Discusses the relationship between fantasy and creativity in Wolf's Nachdenken iiber Christa T and Der geteilte Himmel. Elstun, Esther N. "Images of a Divided Germany in Christa Wolf's Novel The Questfor Christa T." In The Image of the Twentieth Century in Literature, Media, and Society; Society for the Interdisciplinary Study of Social Imagery, edited by Will Wright and Steven Kaplan, 407-12. Pueblo, CO: Univ. of Southern Colorado Press, 2000. Engler, Jurgen. "Normalitat und Argwohn: Christa Wolfs 'Kindheitsmuster' -wiedergelesen." Neue Deutsche Literatur 47, no. 2 (524) (1999): 7-14. Ezergailis, Inta. Woman Writers: The Divided Self: Analysis ofNovels by Christa Wolf, Ingeborg Bachmann, Doris Lessing, and Others. Bonn: H. Grundmann, 1982. Finney, Gail. "The Christa Wolf Controversy: Wolf's Sommerstiick as Chekovian Commentary." Germanic Review 67, no. 3 (Summer 1992): 106-1l. "Forum: The Christa Wolf Controversy." GDR Bulletin 17, no. 1 (Spring 1991): 1-18. Commentators include Anna K. Kuhn, Christiane Zehl Romero and Marilyn Sibley Fries. Franz, Heidrun Marlene. "Uwe Johnson und Christa WolfVergangenheits- und Gegenwartsaufarbeitung in ihren literarischen Werken." Ph.D diss., Georgetown Univ., 1999. Frei, Christiane. "Minds, Bodies and Memories: The Mind/Body Split in Christa Wolf's Kassandra." Focus on Literatur 6, no. 1 (1999): 1-15. Fries, Marilyn Sibley. "Problems of Narrating the Heimat: Christa Wolf and Johannes Bobrowsky."Cross Currents 9 (1991): 219-30. , ed. Responses to Christa Wolf: Critical Essays. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1989. "This volume was conceived around the response to a special session on Christa Wolf at the annual convention of the Modern Language association of America (Los Angeles, 1982)." Includes articles by 21 contributors and an extensive bibliography of primary and secondary sources (pp. 395-411). Fuhrmann, Manfred. "Mythos als Wiederholung in der griechischen Tragodie und in der Literatur der Gegenwart." In Inszenierte Antike-Die Antike, Frankreich und wir, edited by Henry Thorau and Hartmut Kohler, 7-20. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 2000. Jean Anouilh's Antigone and Wolf's Kassandra. Gattens, Marie-Luise. "Language, Gender, and Fascism: Reconstructing Histories in Three
514
German Democratic Republic
GDRI049
GDRI050
GDRI051
GDRI052
GDRI053
GDRI054 GDRI055
GDRI056 GDR1057
GDRI058
GDRI059 GDRI060
GDRI061
GDRI062 GDRI063 GDRI064 GDR1065 GDRI066
Guineas, Der Mann aufder Kanzel and Kindheitsmuster. In Gender, Patriarchy, and Fascism in the Third Reich: The Response of Women Writers, edited by Elaine Martin, 32-64. Detroit, MI: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1993. Virginia Woolf, Ruth Rehmann, Christa Wolf. - - - . "Madchenerziehung im Faschismus: Die Rekonstruktion der eigenen Geschichte in Christa Wolfs Kindheitsmuster." In Der Widerspenstigen Zahmung: Studienzur bezwungenen Weiblichkeit in der Literatur vom Mittelalter bis zur Gegenwart, edited by Sylvia Wallinger and Monika Jonas. 281-93. Innsbruck: Universitat Innsbruck, 1986. - - - . "Women's History as Archaeological Work: Christa Wolf's Patterns of Childhood." In Women Writers and Fascism: Reconstructing History. Gainesville: Univ. Press of Florida, 1995. Geyer-Ryan, Helga. "The Castration of Cassandra." In Determined Women: Studies in the Construction of the Female Subject, 1900-90, edited by Jennifer Birkett and Elizabeth Harvey, 195-207. London: Macrnillan, 1991. Giesecke, Almut. "Zum Leistungsvermogen einer Prosaform: Analysen zu Der Schrnied von Kosewalk von Sarah Kirsch und Juninachrnittag von Christa Wolf." Weimarer Beitriige 23, no. 8 (1977): 110-39. Ginsburg, Ruth. "Patterns of Responsibility: Christa Wolf's Patterns of Childhood." In Commitment in Reflection: Essays in Literature and Moral Philosophy, edited by Leona Toker, 121-42. New York: Garland, 1994. Gitlin, Todd. "'I Did Not Imagine That I Lived in Truth'." New York Times Book Review 142, vol.49291 (April 4, 1993): 1-4. Gooze, Marjanne E. "Finding a Place for Christa Wolf: Gendered Identity in No Place on Earth." In International Women's Writing: New Landscapes ofIdentity, edited Anne E. Brown and Marjanne E. Gooze, 44-59. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995. Goudot, Marie. "Medea fiam: Christa Wolf et les metamorphoses du mythe." Etudes 391, no. 5 (1999): 525-33. Harries, Elizabeth Wanning. "The Mirror Broken: Women's Autobiography and Fairy Tales." Marvels & Tales 14, no. 1 (2000): 122-35. Fairytales in Carolyn K. Steedman's Landscape for a Good Woman compared to Wolf's Kindheitsmuster. Hell, Julia. "Soft Porn, Kitsch, and Post-Fascist Bodies: The East German Novel of Arrival." South Atlantic Quarterly 94, no. 3 (1995): 747-72. Brigitte Reimann, Dieter NolI, Christa Wolf. Henderson, Cary Lee. "Lidiia Chukovskaia and Christa Wolf: (Re)Writing History." Ph.D diss., State Univ. of New York, Stony Brook, 1999. Herhoffer, Astrid. "Geschichte gegen den Strich: Auf der Suche nach der eigenen Vergangenheit in Christa Wolfs Kassandra und Peter Weiss' Asthetik des Widerstands." In Travellers in Time and Space: The German Historical NovellReisende durch Zeit und Raum: Der deutschsprachige historische Roman, edited by Osman Durrani and Julian Preece, 34356. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001. - - - . "V or den W orten kornrnt die Angst: Christa Wolfs Suche nach einer neuen Sprache." In Finding a Voice: Problems ofLanguage in East German Society and Culture, edited by Graham Jackman and lan F. Roe, 229-46, 276. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Hilzinger, Sonja. "Weibliches Schreiben als eine Asthetik des Widerstands: Uber Christa Wolfs'Kassandra'-Projekt." Neue Rundschau 96, no. 1 (1985): 85-101. Hutchison, Catherine. "The Case of Christa Wolf." Cross Currents 11 (1992): 9-22. - - - . "The Narrator's Tale: Christa Wolf and the Reader in the Text Source." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1994. Jacobs, Karen. "Speaking 'Chrissandra': Christa Wolf, Bakhtin, and the Politics of the Polyvocal." Narrative 9, no. 3 (2001): 283-304. Jansen, Odile. "Women as Storekeepers of Memory: Christa Wolfs Cassandra Project." In Gendered Memories, edited by John Neubauer and Helga Geyer-Ryan, 35-43. Amsterdam:
515
German Democratic Republic Rodopi, 2000. GDRI067 Janson, Deborah. "In Search of Common Ground: An Ecofeminist Inquiry into Christa Wolf's Work." Isle: Interdisciplinary Studies in Literature and Environment 3, no. 1 (1996): 115-29. GDRI068 Janzon, Anjouli Elizabeth. "Contested Historiography: Women Writers of Spain and the Former German Democratic Republic." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Berkeley, 1998. Lourdes Ortiz compared to Montserrat Roig, Josefina Rodriquez and Christa Wolf. GDRI069 Jay, Martin. "Force Fields: Who's Afraid of Christa Wolf? Thoughts on the Dynamics of Cultural Subversion." Salmagundi 92 (Fall 1991): 44-53. GDR1070 Juers, Evelyn. "Who's Afraid of Christa Wolf?" Cambridge Quarterly 21, no. 3 (1992): 21321. GDR1071 Jurgensen, Manfred, ed. Wolf: Darstellung, Deutung, Diskussion. Bern: Francke, 1984. GDR1072 Kallin, Britta. '''Gut sei gewesen, was die Entfaltung alles Lebendigen befordert habe': Feminist Mythmaking and Christa Wolf's Medea: Stimmen:" Focus on Literatur 6, no. 1 (1999): 39-55. GDR1073 Keyek-Franssen, Deborah Lee. "The Fantastic GDR: Four Narratives by Christa Wolf." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1996. GDRI074 Kloetzer, Sylvia. "Patterns of Self-Destruction: Christa Wolf's What Remains and Monika Maron's Flight ofAshes." In Other Germanies: Questioning Identity in Women's Literature and Art, edited by Karen Jankowsky and Carla Love, 248-67. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York Press, 1997. GDR1075 Komar, K. L. "The Communal Self: Re-membering Female Identity in the Works of Christa Wolfand and Monique Wittig." Comparative Literature 44, no. 1 (Winter 1992): 42-58. Examines memory's dynamic process of reconstructing personal identity and deconstructing gender roles, a major subtext in several novels of Christa Wolf. Parallels are drawn to feminist Monique Wittig, who attempts similar redefinitions of women and of culture. GDRI076 Kosta-Thefaine, Jean-Francois. "Christa Wolf: La Voix de Cassandre." Encres Vagabondes 19 (2000): 42-3. GDRI077 Krol, Monika. "Women Writers and Social Change in the Former GDR after the Wende: Gabriele Stotzer, Christa Wolf and Sarah Kirsch." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Los Angeles, 1996. GDRI078 Kuhn, Anna K. Christa Wolf's Utopian Vision: From Marxism to Feminism. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1988. GDR1079 . "'Eine Konigin kopfen ist effektiver als einen Konig kopfen': The Gender Politics of the Christa Wolf Controversy." In Women and the Wende: Social Effects and Cultural Reflections of the German Unification Process, edited by Elizabeth Boa and Janet Wharton, 200-15. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. GDRI080 . "Was bleibt: (Re)assessing Christa Wolf's Scholarship after the Wende: A Review Essay." Germanic Review 67, no. 4 (Fall 1992): 173-80. GDRI081 Lewis, Alison. "'Foiling the Censor': Reading and Transference as Feminist Strategies in the Works of Christa Wolf, Irmtraud Morgner, and Christa Moog." German Quarterly 66, no. 3 (Summer 1993): 372-86. GDRI082 Lipton, Eunice. "Memory Manager." Women's Review ofBooks 15, no. 8 (May 1998): 6-7. GDRI083 Love, Myra N. Christa Wolf: Literature and the Conscience ofHistory. New York: P. Lang, 1991. GDR1084 . "The Crisis of East German Socialism: Christa Wolf and the Critique of Economic Rationality." Monatshefte 84, no. 1 (1992): 59-73. GDRI085 . '''A Little Susceptible to the Supernatural?' On Christa Wolf." Women in German Yearbook 7(1991): 1-22. GDRI086 . "Das spiel mit offenen Moglichkeiten: Subjectivity and the Thermatization of Writing in the Works of Christa Wolf." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California Berkeley, 1983.
516
German Democratic Republic
GDR1087 Luserke, Matthias. '''!ch berichte, was vorgefallen ist': Christa Wolfs Medea-Roman." In West-Ostlicher Divan zum Utopischen Kakanien, edited by Annette Daigger, Renate Schroder-Werle and Jtirgen Thoming, 465-77. Bern: P. Lang, 1999. GDR1088 Luukkainen, Matti. "'Ausdruck und Inhalt': Versuch einer Anwendung des aktionalen Modells auf literarische Texte." Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 100, no. 4 (1999): 403-19. Stylistics of Wolf compared to Heinrich Ball. GDR1089 . "Metasprachliche Reflexion im literarischen Text: Am Beispiel von Heinrich Ball und Christa Wolf." Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 101, no. 2 (2000): 261-77. GDR1090 Mauser, Wolfram, ed. Erinnerte Zukunft: 11 Studien zum Werk Christa Woifs. Wtirzburg: Konighausen, 1985. GDR1091 Messerschmidt, Astrid, and Eva Peters. "Kein Freispruch fur Euripides: Zu den MedeaRomanen von Ursula Haas und Christa Wolf." Weimarer Beitrdge 46, no. 4 (2000): 524-46. GDR1092 Meyer-Gosau, Frauke. "'Keine Spur von Hoffnung, keine Spur von Furcht. Nichts nichts': Christa Wolfs Wege aus der Geschichte." In Mentalitiitswandel in der deutschen Literatur zur Einheit (1990-2000), edited by Volker Wehdeking, 153-64. Berlin: Schmidt, 2000. GDR1093 Miller, G. Ann Stamp. "The Cultural Politics of the German Democratic Republic: The Voices of Wolf Biermann, Christa Wolf, and Heiner Muller." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Hawaii, 1991. GDR 1094 Mittman, Elizabeth. "Christa Wolf's Signature in and on the Essay: Woman, Science, and Authority." In The Politics of the Essay: Feminist Perspectives, edited by Ruth-Ellen Boetcher Joeres and Elizabeth Mittman, 95-112. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press, 1993. GDR1095 . "Encounters with the Institution: Woman and Wissenschaft in GDR Literature." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1993. Christa Wolf compared to Helga Konigsdorf and Monika Maron. GDR1096 Mundt, H. "Anpassung und Widerstand bei Doris Lessing, Margaret Atwood und Christa Wolf." Orbis Litterarum 53, no. 3 (1998): 191-211. GDR1097 Novak, Simone. "The Return of the Medea: Bridging Dichotomies in Contemporary German Culture." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Davis, 1998. Wolf's Medea: Stimmen compared to Ula StOckl's Der Schlaf der Vernunft. GDR1098 Paley, Grace. "The Quest for Christa W." Nation 256, vol. 213 (April 5, 1993): 454-7. GDR1099 Paul, G. L. B. "'Subjective Authenticity': Contemporaneity and Commitment in the Works of Christa Wolf." Ph.D. diss., Oxford Univ., 1990. GDR1100 Pickle, Linda Schelbitzki. "Christa Wolf's Kassandra: Parallels to Feminism in the West." Critique 28, no. 3 (Spring 1987): 149-57. GDR1101 Pinkert, Anke. "Literary Intellectuals and the East German State: Legitimation and Dissent in the Works of Christa Wolf and Franz Ftihmann." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Chicago, 2000. GDR1102 Plate, Liedeke. "Dis/Remembering the Classics: Female Identity and the Act of Rewriting." Gendered Memories, edited by John Neubauer and Helga Geyer-Ryan, 66-75. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. GDR1103 Postl, Gertrude. "The Silencing of a Voice: Christa Wolf, Cassandra, and the German Unification." Differences 5, no. 2 (Summer 1993): 92-115. GDR1104 Prak-Derrington, Emmanuelle. "'Wer spricht?': Uber Tempora, Pronomina und Grenzverwischungen in Christa Wolfs Kein Ort. Nirgends." Cahiers d'Etudes Germaniques 37, no. 2 (1999): 173-84. GDR1105 Rechtien, Renate. "Christa Wolf and Bertolt Brecht: A Case of Extended Intertextuality?" In Contemporary German Writers, Their Aesthetics and Their Language, edited by Arthur Williams, Stuart Parkes and Julian Preece, 35-53. Bern: P. Lang, 1996. GDRI106 Resch, Margit, and James Hardin. Understanding Christa Wolf: Returning Home to a Foreign Land. Columbia, SC: Univ. of South Carolina Press, 1997. GDR1107 Richard, Lionel. "Christa Wolf: 'Je n'ecris que sur ce qui m'inquiete'." Magazine litteraire 395 (2001): 98-103.
517
German Democratic Republic GDRII08 Roe, Ian F. "The 'Wende' and the Overcoming of 'Sprachlosigkeit'?" In Finding a Voice: Problems ofLanguage in East German Society and Culture, edited by Graham Jackman and Ian F. Roe, 55-74. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Monika Maron, Christa Wolf, Angela Krauss. GDR 1109 Romero, Christiane Zehl. "In the Shadow of the Rainbow: on Christoph Hein' s Execution eines Kalbes and Christa Wolf's Aufdem Weg mach Tabou." In Changing Identities in East Germany: Selected Papers from the Nineteenth and Twentieth New Hampshire Symposia, edited by Margy Gerber and Roger Woods, 63-86. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1996. GDRII10 . "Sexual Politics and Christa Wolf's Was bleibt," In End of the GDR and the Problems ofIntegration, edited by Margy Gerber and Roger Woods, ]57-80. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1993. GDR1111 . "'Was war? Was bleibt? Was wird?' Christa Wolf Then and Now." Michigan Germanic Studies 21, no. 1-2 (1995): 103-38. GDR1112 Rossbacher, Brigitte. "Gender, Science, Technology: The 'Dialectic of Enlightenment' in GDR Women's Literature." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California, Davis, 1999. About Christa Wolf and Helga Konigsdorf. GDRl113 . Illusions of Progress: Christa Wolf and the Critique of Science in GDR Women's Literature. New York: P. Lang, 2000. GDR1114 Sayre, Robert, and Michael Lowy. "Romanticism as a Feminist Vision: The Quest of Christa Wolf." New German Critique 64 (Winter 1995): 105-34. GDR1115 Schoefer, C. "The Attack on Christa Wolf." Nation 251, vol. 13 (October 22,1990): 446-8. GDR1116 Schwarzbauer, Heike, and Rick Tavorian. Accident: A Day's News. London: Virago, 1989. GDR] 117 Scribner, Charity. "August 1961: Christa Wolf and the Politics of Disavowal." German Life and Letters 55, no. 1 (2002 Jan): 61-74. GDR1118 Shields, Andrew Jonathan. "Observing Women: Doris Lessing, Christa Wolf, Marguerite Duras." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1995. GDR1119 Shiwy, Marlene A., and Steven M. Rosen . "Spinning the Web of Life: Feminism, Ecology, and Christa Wolf." Trumpeter (1990). Available at http://trumpeter.athabascau.ca/content/v7.1Ischiwy-rosen.html. GDR1120 Smith, Christa M. "'PaHiontologe werden': Politics, Narrative, and the Construction of Female Subjectivity in the German Novel of the 1970s. Ph.D diss., Princeton Univ., 1995. Ingeborg Bachmann, Christa Wolf, Uwe Johnson. GDR1121 Steinhagen, Virginia Irene. "Educating Rita and Her 'Sisters': The Female 'Bildungsroman' in the German Democratic Republic." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1996. GDR1122 Stephan, Alexander. Christa Wolf. 3rd ed. Munich: C.H. Beck'sche, 1987. GDR1123 Stoehr, Ingo R. "The Recovering Patriarch: A Literary Type of the 1980s in Novels by Struck, Wolf, and Frischmuth." In Barbara Frischmutli in Contemporary Context, edited by Renate S. Posthofe, 224-41. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 1999. GDR1124 Swanson, Heidi Lynne. "Written Friendship: Hannah Arendt, Brigitte Reimann, Christa Wolf." Ph.D diss., Princeton Univ., 2002. GDR1125 Szalay, Eva Ludwiga. "'I, The Seeress, Was Owned By the Palace': The Dynamics of Feminine Collusion in Christa Wolf's Cassandra." Women in German Yearbook 16 (2000): 167-90. GDR1126 . "Negotiating Constructions of Femininity, Subjective Agency and Resistance in Select Prose by Kaschnitz, Bachmann and Wolf." Ph.D diss., Georgetown Univ., 1998. GDR1127 Theml, Katharina. "Mythos und Geschlechterdiskurs in der Gegenwartsliteratur: Zum MedeaText Christa Wolfs." In Frauen in Kultur und Gesellschaft, edited by Renate von Bardeleben, et al., 305-17. Tubingen: Stauffenburg, 2000. GDR1128 Vazsonyi, Nicholas. "Wall of Silence? The Case of Christa Wolf." In The Berlin Wall: Representations and Perspectives, edited by Ernst Schurer, Manfred Erwin Keune and Philip Jenkins, 181-90. New York: P. Lang, 1996.
518
German Democratic Republic
GDR1129 Voss, Christine Lilli. "Mythic Topographies in Christa Wolf's 'Cassandra' and 'Medea': A Literary Analysis of Their Feminist-Mythographic Implications." Ph.D diss., Rutgers Univ., 1998. GDR1130 Watkins, Susan. "An Allegory from Atlantis." New Left Review 231(September-October 1998): 132-45. GDR 1131 Weber, Ulrike. "Christa Wolf and the Memory of the Future: Gender, Socialism, Resistance." Ph.D diss., Northwestern Univ., 1994. GDR1132 Weedon, Chris. "Childhood Memory and Moral Responsibility: Christa Wolf's Kindheitsmuster" In European Memories of the Second World War, edited by Helmut Peitsch, Charles Burdett and Claire Gorrara, 238-56. New York: Berghahn, 1999. GDR1133 . "Reading Christa Wolf." In Post- War Women's Writing in German: Feminist Critical Approaches, edited by Chris Weedon, 223-42. Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1997. GDR1134 West, R. "Christa Wolf Reads Joseph Conrad: Stoerfall and Heart of Darkness." German Life and Letters 50, no. 2 (1997): 254-65. GDR1135 Wiesehan, Gretchen. "Christa Wolf Reconsidered: National Stereotypes in Kindheitsmuster" Germanic Review 68, no. 2 (Spring 1993): 79-87. GDR1136 Wilke, Sabine. "Between Female Dialogics and Traces of Essentialism: Gender and Warfare in Christa Wolf's Major Writings." Studies in 20th Century Literature 17, no. 2 (Summer 1993): 243-262. GDR1137 . "'Ruckhaltlose Subjektivitat': Subjektwerdung, Gesellschafts- und Geschlechtsbewusstsein bei Christa Wolf." Women in German Yearbook 6 (1990): 27-45. GDR1138 Wilson, Jean. "Identity Politics in Atwood, Kogawa, and Wolf." CLCWeb: Comparative Literature and Culture: A WWWebJournall, no. 3 (1999): n.p. GDR1139 Wilson, Jean. "Transgression and Identity in Kleist's Penthesilea and Wolf's Cassandra." Women in German Yearbook 16 (2000): 191-206. GDR1140 Wood, Carrie Elizabeth. "Sense, Being, and Postmodern Emotion." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Michigan, 1999. Peter Handke compared to Milan Kundera and Christa Wolf. Wolter, Christine, 1939-. Editor, translator and writer.
GDR1141 WoIter, Christine. Areopolis: Erziihlungen. Berlin: Aufbau, 1985. GDR1142 - - - . Die Alleinseglerin: Roman. Zurich: Benziger, 1982. GDR1143 - - - . "Early Summer." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writingfrom the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 95-102. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. GDR1144 - - - . Das Herz; diese rastlose Zuneigungs- und Abneigungsmaschine: Roman einer deutschen Trennung. Berlin: Das Arsenal, 2000. GDR1145 - - - . Die Hintergrundsperson: oder, Versuche zu lieben: Ku r: roman. Berlin: Aufbau, 1979. GDR1146 - - - . "Ich habe wieder geheiratet." In Wie ich meine Unschuld verlor. Berlin: Aufbau, 1976. Translated into English by Friedrich Achberger under the title "I Have Married Again,"in German Feminism: Readings in Politics and Literature, edited by Edith H. Altbach et al. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1984. GDR1147 - - - . Italienfahrten. Berlin: Aufbau, 1982. GDR1148 - - - . Italien muss schon sein: Impressionen, Depressionen in Arkadien. Berlin: Arsenal, 1993. GDR1149 - - - . Juni in Sizilien. Berlin: Aufbau, 1977. GDR1150 - - - . Meine italienische Reise. [Berlin]: Aufbau, 1975. GDR1151 - - - . Piazza Bra: Erzdhlungen. Zurich: Benziger, 1988. GDR1152 - - - . Das Stendhal-Syndrom: Erzdhlung, Berlin: Aufbau, 1990.. GDR1153 - - - . Strasse der Stunden = Via delle ore: 44 Veduten aus dem heimlichen Mailand.
519
German Democratic Republic Berlin: Arsenal, 1988. GDRl154 - - - . Stiickweise Leben: Roman. Zurich: Benziger, 1980. GDR1155 - - - . Wie ich meine Unschuld verlor.Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Weimar: Autbau, 1976. GDR1156 - - - . Die Zimmer der Erinnerung: Roman einer Auflosung, Berlin: Verlag Das Arsenal, 1996. GDRl157 Labroisse, Gerd. "'Versuche zu lieben' -Frauen-Fragen in der Prosa von Christine Wolter." Amsterdamer Beitriige zur Neueren Germanistik 29, (1989): 415-30. GDR1158 Mehnert, Elke. "Christine Wolters Italien-Bild." Deutsch als Fremdsprache Supp. (1989): 54-6. GDR1159 Morris, Leslie. "Aesthetic, Political or Anti-Idyll: 'Das Italienerlebnis' in Works by Christine Wolter, Birgit Pausch and Peter Schneider." Neue Germanistik 4, no. 2 (1986): 13-23. GDR1160 Schmidt, Edelgard. "Schauplatz Wirklichkeit-neu erlebt." Weimarer Beitriige 20, no. 6 (1974): 111-8. Eduard Claudius, Christine Wolter, Kurt and Jeanne Stem. GDR1161 Waijer-Wilke, Marieluise de, and Gerd Labroisse. "Christine Wolter." In DDR-Schriftsteller sprechen in der Zeit: Eine Dokumentation, edited by Gerd Labroisse and Ian Wallace, 12534. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1991.
Worgitzky, Charlotte, 1934-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR1162 Worgitzky, Charlotte. "I Quit." In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg, 49-60. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska, 1993. GDR1163 - - - . Meine ungeborenen Kinder. Berlin: Buchverlag Der Morgen, 1982. "The subject of this novel is the narrator's six abortions, which she had in order neither to compromise her acting career nor to deprive her one wished-for son. The novel was controversial at the time of its publication, and is under renewed discussion in the present context of disputed abortion rights in the united Germany" -Barbara Einhom, Cinderella Goes to Market (1993): 110. GDR1164 - - - . Vieriiugig oder blind. Berlin: Buchverlag der Morgen, 1978. GDR1165 Bulmahn, Heinz. "Ideology, Family Policy, Production, and (Re)Education: Literary Treatment of Abortion in the GDR of the Early 1980s." Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 21, no. 2 (1997): 315-35. Treatment of abortion by Worgitzky compared to that of Friedrich Wolf and Christoph Rein. GDR1166 Zehl-Romero, Christiane. "'Vertreibung aus dem Paradies?' GDR Women's Writing Reconsidered." German Monitor 40 (1997): 108-26.
Wunscher, Marianne. East German actress. See http://it.movies.yahoo.com/artisti/w/marianne-wunscher/filmografia-213158.html. GDR 1167 Funke, Christoph. Marianne Wunscher: Ansichten und Absichten einer Schauspielerin. Berlin: Buchverlag Der Morgen, 1987. About East German actress Marianne Wunscher.
Zeplin, Rosemarie, 1939-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. GDR 1168 Zeplin, Rosemarie. Alptraume aus der Provinz: Roman. Berlin: Autbau, 1984. GDR1169 . Der Maulwurf, oder Fatales Beispiel weiblicher Gradlinigkeit. Berlin: Autbau, 1990. GDR1170 . Schattenriss eines Liebhabers: Erziihlungen. Darmstadt: Luchterhand, 1980. Trans. into English as "The Shadow of a Lover," In Daughters ofEve: Women's Writing from the German Democratic Republic, edited by Nancy Lukens and Dorothy Rosenberg. Lincoln,
520
German Democratic Republic
NE: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1993. GDR1171 Kerschke, Jutta. "Ein literarisches Debut: Rosemarie Zeplin." Deutsch als Fremdsprache 21 (1984): 67-80. GDR1172 Ronisch, Siegfried. "Bilanz einer Kindheit: Rosemarie Zeplin 'Alptraurne aus der Provinz'." In DDR-Literatur '84 im Gespriich, edited by Siegried Ronisch, 309-16. Berlin: Aufbau, 1985. GDR1173 Zipes, Jack. "The Struggle for the Grimms' Throne: The Legacy of the Grimms' Tales in the FRG and GDR since 1945." In The Reception of Grimms' Fairy Tales: Responses, Reactions, Revisions, edited by Donald Hasse, 167-206. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1993. This article includes attention to some feminist revisions of fairy tales in West Germany and to the sexist cast of traditional East German versions. Autobiography
GDR1174 Held, Nelly, and Marianne Kumrey. Ohne Scham: Lebensbericht der Nelly Held. Berlin: Brandenburgisches Verlagshaus, 1990. About Held's life in the GDR. GDR1175 Mahlsdorf, Charlotte von. Ich Bin Meine Eigene Frau. N.p.: Edition Dia, 1992. Translated by Jean Hollander under the title [ Am My Own Woman: The Outlaw Life of Charlotte von Mahlsdorf, Berlin's Most Distinguished Transvestite. Pittsburgh: Cleis Press, 1995. GDR1176 Oelschlegel, Vera. "Wenn das meine Mutter wiif):": Selbstportriit. Berlin: Ullstein, 1991. East German actress's autobiography.
521
HABSBURG MONARCHY Bibliography and Reference HAB1 HAB2
HAB3 HAB4 HAB5
HAB6 HAB7
HAB8
Bibliographie zur osterreichischen historischen Frauenbewegung (in Auswahl). http://www.onb.ac.at/ariadne/vtb/vtbiblio.htm. Part of ARIADNE. See HAB9 below. Bridge, F. R. The Habsburg Monarchy 1804-1918: books and pamphlets published in the United Kingdom between 1818-1967; a critical bibliography. London: University of London (School of Slavonic and East European Studies), 1967. Frederiken, Elke, ed. Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. - - - , and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries: A Bio-Bibliographical Critical Sourcebook. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998. Himka, John-Paul. Galicia and Bukovina: A Research Handbook about Western Ukraine, Late 19th and 20th Centuries. Historic Sites Service, Occasional Paper, 20. [Edmonton]: Alberta Culture and Multiculturalism, Historic Resources Division, 1990. Nigg, Marianne, ed. Biographien der osterreichischen Dichterinnen und Schriftstellerinnen : ein Beitrag zur deutschen Literatur in Osterreich. 1893. Schmid-Bortenschlager, Sigrid, and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek. Osterreichische Schriftstellerinnen 1880-1938: Eine Bio-Bibliographie. Stuttgart: Heinz, 1982. Includes 47 of the 66 women on the VSKA (Verein der Schriftstellerinnen und Kiinstlerinnen in Wien, which was a small society for female writers and artists in existence between 18851914) rosters, 1886-1910. Weiland, Daniela. Geschichte der Frauenemanzipation in Deutschland und Ostrreich: Biographien, Programme, Organisationen. Diisseldorf: ECON, 1983.
Web Sites HAB9
HAB10
ARIADNE. htp://www.onb.ac.at/ben/ariadfr.htm. Comprehensive in its scope, Ariadne is a service of the Austrian National Library (Osterreichischen Nationalbibliothek), focusing on Austria, but encompassing all of Europe, and functioning as a gateway to information, databases, web sites, organizations and institutions relating to various aspects of women's lives. There are links to bibliographies, directories, journals and other reference and source material on gender studies and the feminist movement since 1990, literary collections and sources on Austrian women prose writers, dramatists and poets. There is also a link to a project on the Austrian women's movement with full texts of critical documents, as well as linking to sources on Austrian women authors, dramatists and poets. HABSBURG, H-Net Reviews. http://www.h-net.msu.edu/reviews.This site has book reviews that have appeared on H-Net with regard to Austria, the Habsburg Empire and Central and Eastern Europe more broadly.
Habsburg Monarchy Periodicals HABll
HAB12 HAB13
HAB14
HAB15 HAB16
HAB17
Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung: Sozialdemokratisches Organ fiir Frauen und Miidchen. Semimonthly Social Democratic publication, 1892-1909. Editors included Rudolf Pokorny, Viktor Adler from January 1893, Viktoria Kofler, Maria Krasa, and Anna Boschek. Some issues from 1892 to 1901 are available online. Freie Stunden (Beilage). 1910-? "Leisure" supplement to the Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung. Some issues from 1910 to 1914 are available online. Dokumente der Frauen. A semimonthly Viennese journal published from March 1899 to March 1903 (eight volumes), then to 1912 under the new name Frauen-Rundschau. From 1899 to1900, it was edited by Auguste Fickert, Rosa Mayreder, Marie Lang; from January 1900 to March 1903, by Marie Lang. Die Frau (earlier title Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung). A social democratic monthly published in Vienna from 1926-1934. Edited by Adelheid Popp, it discussed politics, housekeeping, the woman's question, literature. L'Homme: Zeitschrift fiir feministische Geschichtswissenschaft. Vienna: Bohlau, 1990Semiannual. Includes many articles on women in the Habsburg Empire. Jahresbericht des Vereines fiir Erweiterte Frauenbildung in Wien. Vienna: 1888/89-1914/15. 27 vols. The yearbook of the "Verein fur Erweiterte Frauenbildung in Wien" (Society for the Advancement of Women's Education in Vienna). Each volume includes a list of the society's members. Available on microfilm as no. P194 of the Gerritsen Collection of Women's History. Neues Frauenleben: Organ der Freiheitlichen Frauen in Osterreich. Published in Vienna from 1902-1915, edited by August Fickert.
History and Society HAB18
HAB19
HAB20
HAB21 HAB22
HAB23
HAB24
Albisetti, James C. "Female Education in German-Speaking Austria, Germany and Switzerland, 1866-1914." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Maynes, 39-57. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. Aigner, Reinhold. "Die grazer Arztinnen aus der Zeit der Monarchie [Women physicians at Graz under the monarchy]. Zeitschrift des Historischen Yereines fiir Steiermark 70 (1979): 45-70. Short biographies of the first women physicians at Graz after women were allowed to study medicine in 1900. - - - . "Seraphine Puchleitner: Der erste weibliche Student und Doktor an der Universitat Graz." Bldtter fiir Heimatkunde 51 (1977): 119-22. About the first female student to earn a doctorate from Graz University. Allgemeiner Osterreichischer Frauenverein, ed. (cited as Petition 1897). Zum Frauenstimmrecht in Osterreich. Vienna: n.p., 1894. - - - . Zur Geschichte einer Petition gegen die Errichtung offentlicher Hduser in Wien: Protokoll iiber die am 20. Februar 1897 im Sitzungssaale des alten Rathhauses zu Wien stattgehabte allgemeine Frauenversammlung. Vienna: n.p., 1897. Anderson, Harriet. "Feminism as a Vocation: Motives for Joining the Austrian Women's Movement in Vienna 1900: From Altenberg to Wittgenstein." Austrian Studies Yearbook 1 (1990): 73-86. - - - . "'Mir wird es immer unrnoglicher, die Manner als die Feinde der Frauensache zu betrachten... ': Zur Beteiligung von Mannern und den Bestrebungen der osterreichischen Frauenbewegungen urn 1900." In "Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sich ... ": Geschlechterbeziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, 189-201.Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About men's roles "in three
523
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB25
HAB26 HAB27
HAB28 HAB29
HAB30
HAB31
HAB32
HAB33
HAB34
HAB35 HAB36
HAB37
HAB38
Austrian women's movements: the liberal middle-class movement; the socialist movement, and Catholic women's groups. This is a provocative reference point from which to view the ambiguity inherent in women's activism and to identify the conflicting ambitions among the various efforts." -Barbara Bari, College of Saint Elizabeth. - - - . Utopian Feminism: Women's Movements in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna. New Haven & London: Yale Univ. Press, 1992. Translated under the title Vision und Ledienschaft: die Frauenbewegung im Fin de siecle Wiens. Vienna: Deuticke: 1994. Andics, Hellmut. Die Frauen der Habsburger. Munich: W. Heyne, 1997; 1985. About the queens and princesses of the House of Habsburg. - - - . Kobiety Habsburg6w. Translated with introduction and commentary by lerzy Serczyk. Wroclaw: Zaldad Narodowy im. Ossolinkich Wydawn, 1991. About the queens and princesses from the House of Habsburg. Angerer, Marie-Luise, ed. The Body of Gender: Korper, Geschlechter, Identitaten. Vienna: Passagen Verlag, 1995. - - - . "The Discourse on Female Sexuality in Nineteenth-Century Austria." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary 10 Maynes, 179-95. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. AppeIt, Erna. "'Denn das Gesetz unserer Zeit heiBt Okonomie ... ' Weibliche Angestellte in ProzeB soziookonomischer Modernisierung, " In Frauen-Arbeitswelten. Zur historischen Genese gegenwiirtiger Probleme, edited by Birgit Bolognese-Leuchtenmuller and Michael Mitterauer, 133-48. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1993. - - - . "The Gendering of the Service Sector in Austria in Late Nineteenth-Century Austria." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives, edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary 10 Maynes, 115-31. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. - - - . Von Ladenmddchen, Schreibfriiulein und Gouvernanten: Die weiblichen Angestellten Wiens zwischen 1900-1934. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1985. About female Viennese employees-shop-assistants, secretaries and governesses-between 1900 and 1934. Appignanesi, Lisa, and John Forrester. Freud's Women. London: Penguin, 2000. About the women who figured largely in Freud's life and career, the Viennese figures ranging from his mother, sisters, wife and sister-in-law through such first patients as Bertha von Pappenheim, Ida Bauer and Emma Eckstein to such disciples as Helene Deutsch, nee Rosenbach and Hermine Hug-Hellmuth. Arbeitsgruppe FrauenmauI. Ich hab' Dir keinen Rosengarten versprochen... : Das Bild der Frau in vier osterreichischen Tageszeitungen-eine Dokumentation. Vienna: Firschfleisch und Lowenmaul, 1978. About the image of women in four Austrian daily newspapers. Arco-Zinneburg, Ulrich, and Willie Kroupa. Habsburger Frauen im Kaisertum Osterreich. Arstetten: Druckwerke Schloss Arsteten, 1995. About Habsburg women in imperial Austria. Arlt, Use. "Die Fursorgetatigkeit der Frauen in Osterreich bis zum Beginn der modemen Ftirsorge. Von Bundesfursorgerat Ilse Arlt." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 84-7. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About the social welfare of Austrian women until the beginning of modem welfare. - - - . "Soziale Frauenschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 171-3. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Auer, Erich. "Das Projekt eines osterreichischen Damenordens der HI. Theodora [The project of an Austrian female order of the Holy Theodora] .Mitteilungen des Instituts fiir Osterreichische Geschichtsforschung 71 (1963): 157-74.
524
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB39 HAB40
HAB41
HAB42
HAB43
HAB44
HAB45
th
Bader-Zaar, Brigitta. "Liberalism and the Emancipation of Women in Austria in the 19 and th Beginning of the 20 Century." Bulgarian Historical Review 25, no. 1 (1997): 137-41. - - - . "Teilhabe an Macht? Das Frauenwahlrecht und die politische Reprasentation von Frauen" [Sharing in power? Female suffrage and the political representation of women]. Austriaca 42 (1996): 63-80. Examines women in the political decision making process in Austria in the 19th and 20 th centuries. - - - . "Women in Austrian Politics, 1890-1934: Goals and Visions." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Maynes, 59-90. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. Balazs, Eva H. Hungary and the Habsburgs, 1765-1800: An Experiment in Enlightened Absolutism. Translated by Tim Wilkinson. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 1997. Balazs's study is about the success of Maria Theresa and the failure of Joseph 11, her son and successor. "Balazs examines the intellectual milieu of the eighteenth century, and the ideological differences and endless sparring that distanced Joseph 11 and Maria Theresa one from the other. [M]other and son were confronted with a similar corpus of ideas, yet drew different and at times antithetical conclusions from it. Balazs not only compares the ideas that influenced the rulers, as others have done, but places their disparate world views alongside their personal relationships with each other and with their advisors." -Howard Lupovitch, Habsburg H-Net, October, 1999. Barbance, Maryse. "Des representations de la femme chez Freud: Un regard historique, psychanalytique et feministe contemporain." Recherches feministes 7, no. 2 (1994): 37-55. About Freud's representations of women from historical, psychoanalytical and contemporary feminist perspectives. Barth-Scalmani, Gunda. "Salzburger Handelsfrauen, Fratschlerinnen, Fragnerinnen: Frauen in deer Welt des Handels am Ende des 18. Jahrhunderts" [Salzburg's tradeswomen, hawkers, th grocers: women in the business world at the end of the 18 century]. L'Homme 6, no. 1 (1995): 23-45. Bastl, Beatrix. "Habsburgische Heiratspolitik-1000 Jahre Hochzeit?" [Habsburg marriage policy: 1,000-year marriage?]. L'Homme 7, no. 1 (1996): 75-89.
Bauer, Ida, 1882-1945. Famous as Sigmund Freud's patient "Dora." HAB46
HAB47
HAB48
HAB49
Bernheimer, Charles, and Claire Kahane, eds. In Dora' s Case: Freud-Hysteria-Feminism. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1985. This collection of essays focuses on Ida Bauer as "Dora, " an early patient treated by Sigmund Freud (1856-1939) in 1900. Decker, Hannah S. Freud, Dora, and Vienna 1900. New York: Free Press; Toronto: Collier Macmillan Canada; New York: Maxwell Macmillan International, 1991. This study contextualizes the psychoanalysis of Ida Bauer by Freud in the social life and customs of Austrian Jews. Bauer, Irene. "Diebinnen und Betriigerinnen in Wien urn die Hahrhundertwende zur Sozialgeschichte der Frauenkriminalitat" [Women thieves and swindlers in Vienna at the turn of the century: a contribution to the social history of female criminality]. Jahrbuch des Vereins jur Geschichte der Stadt Wien 44-45 (1988-1989): 187-227. Berger, Maria. "Braucht Osterreich ein Antidiskriminierungsgesetz?" In Frau und Recht, 913. Vienna: Bundespressedienst, 1981. About whether Austrian women need an antidiscrimination law.
525
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB50
HAB51
HAB52
HAB53 HAB54
HAB55
HAB56
HAB57
HAB58
HAB59
Berkner, Lutz K. "The Stem Family and the Developmental Cycle of the Peasant Household: An Eighteenth-Century Austrian Example." American Historical Review 77, no. 2 (April 1972): 398-418. Bernold, Monika. "Representations of the Beginning: Shaping Gender Identities in Written Life Stories of Women and Men." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary 10 Maynes, 197-211. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. - - - , and Johanna Gehmacher. "A Private Eye on Feminist Agency: Reflections on SelfDocumentation, Biography, and Political Consciousness." Women's Studies International Forum 22, no. 2 (1999): 237-47. Mathilde Hanzel-Hiibner, a schoolteacher and lifelong feminist activist born in Vienna in the late 19th century is discussed within the context of biographical writing and "the representation of feminist agency." Bertin, Colin. Lafemme it Vienne au temps de Freud. Paris: Librairie generale francaise, 1994; Stock/L. Pernoud, 1989. Beth, Marianne Dr. "Die Stellung der Frau im Recht." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich. edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 95-103. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Biedermann, Edelgard. "Eine Genossin des leibhaftigen Gottseibeiuns? Zu Bertha von Suttners Briefwechsel mit Irma von Troll Borostyani, 1886-1890" [A comrade in the good fight? Bertha von Suttner's correspondence with Irma von Troll-Borostyani, 1886-90]. "Osterreich in Geschichte und Literatur mit Geographie 45, no. 2b-3 (2001): 134-52. Examines the correspondence between two Austrian activists, Bertha von Suttner and Irma von Troll-Borostyani, in the years 1886-90. Suttner is best known today as an antiwar campaigner, but at the time she also supported the emancipation of women and criticized her country's militarism, the dogmatism of the Catholic Church, anti-Semitism, double standards, and the opposition of the country's nobility toward progress. In contrast, Troll- Borostyani was primarily concerned with the emancipation of women. The letters cover a number of topics, including their private lives, critiques of their writings, problems with publishers, and Troll-Borostyani's demand for women's emancipation. -E. O'Mahony Birkhan, Ingvild. "'Die Psyche der Frau im Schatten der Mutter': Gedanken zur Strukturierung biirgerlicher Liebe." In Das Weib existiert nichtfiir sich: Geschlechterbeziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 82-96. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About the women's psyche and the structuring of bourgeois love. Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. Duma Ukrainy: Zhinochnoho rodu. Kiev: Voskresinnia, 1993. "The chapters present historical overviews of women in Ukraine at the turn of the century, Ukrainian women in the Austrian empire, women's organizations, international women's movement, Soiuz Ukrainok (Union of Ukrainian Women), women's organizations and communism, and women, history, and people's rights. "-Christine Worobec - - - . Feminists Despite Themselves: Women in Ukrainian Community Life, 1884-1939. Edmondton: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, Univ. of Alberta, 1988. Part 2 is "Ukrainian Women in the Austrian Empire." Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for the Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1989: "The first history of the women's movement in the Ukraine. The book reveals that Ukrainian women, constrained by national and traditional issues, began to develop self-help organizations in their rural communities. It analyzes a vast range of material, encompassing Ukrainian women in the Russian and Austrian Empires, the national liberation struggle, the interwar period, international feminism, and Ukrainian women in the Soviet Union." - - - . "Socialism and Feminism: The First States of Women's Organizations in the Eastern Part of the Austrian Empire." In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 44-64. New York: Praeger, 1981. The author focuses on movements in Galicia
526
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB60
HAB61
HAB62
HAB63 HAB64
HAB65
HAB66
HAB67 HAB68 HAB69
HAB70 HAB71
HAB72 HAB73
HAB74
led by Polish and Ukrainian women which aimed to improve the position of women within the separate nationalities, strengthen cooperation among socialists, and achieve equal access to education and voting rights. Bohle, Sigrun. "Mode, Schonheit oder Gesundheit." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 107-10. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About fashion and ideas of female beauty. Bowman, William David. Priest and Parish in Vienna, 1780-1880. Studies in Central European Histories. Boston: Humanities Press; Leiden: Brill Academic Publishers, 1999. Bowman won the Austrian Cultural Institute's Best Dissertation Prize for 1990-1991 for the study from which this book derives. In the chapter on education, Bowman documents "the strict regulations concerning prospective priests' contacts with women." -Joseph Patrouch, Habsburg H-net (July 2000). Brauer, Helmut. ''' ...Weillen sie nit alzeit Arbeit haben khan': Uber die 'Bettelweiber' von Wien wahrend der friihen Neuzeit [ " ... because you can't always have work ": female beggars in Vienna during the early modem era]. L'Homme 7, no. 1 (1996): 135-43. Braun, Adolf. "Der Anspruch der Frauen auf politisches Recht." Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung, 7 May 1912: 2-3. Braun, Martha Stephanie, et al., eds. Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes Osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. This collection of 37 essays falls into three sections: The Women's Movement, Women's Education, and Women's Work. - - - . "Volkshochschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 203-6. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About public high schools. Breiter, Marianne. "Ausbruch ins Gefagnis? Zur Funktion weiblicher Krankheit im burgerlichen Geschlechterarrangernent." In Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sich ... Geschlechterbeziehungen in der bilrgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 64-81. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About female illness and bourgeois gender-roles. Brown, James Owen. "Becoming Widowed: Rural Widows in Lower Austria, 1788-1848." History of the Family 7, no. 1 (2002): 117-24. - - - . "The Family as Process: Family and Economy in Lower Austria, 1788-1848." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1995. Bund Osterreichische Frauenvereine. Die Unterrichtsanstalten fiir die weibliche Beviilkerung der im Reichsrate vertretenen Konigreiche und Ldnder der osterreichisch-ungarischen Monarchie. Vienna, n.p., 1908. About the educational institutions for the female population of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Bunzl, Matti. Symptoms ofModernity: Jews and Queers in Late-Twentieth-Century Vienna. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 2004. Burger, Hannelore. "Zur Geschichte der Staatsburgerschaft der Frauen in Osterreich: Ausgewahlte Fallstudien aus der ersten Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts" [The history of women's th citizenship in Austria: Some case studies from the first half of the 19 century]. L'Homme 10, no. 1 (1999): 38-44. Burjan, Hildegard. "Die Frauen und die Nationalversammlung." Reichspost (20 February 1919). Bussemer, Herrad U. "Burgerliche Frauenbewegung und mannliches Bildungsburgertum 1860-1880." In Biirgerin und Bilrger: Geschlechterverhdltnisse im 19. Jahrhundert, edited by U. Frevert, 190-205. Gottingen: n.p., 1988. Carton de Wiart, Henry Comte. Marguerite d'Autriche: une princess beige de la renaissance. Paris: Editions B. Grasset, 1935. About Margaret of Austria, Regent of the Netherlands, 1480-1530.
527
Habsburg Monarchy HAB75
HAB76
HAB77
HAB78 HAB79
HAB80 HAB81
HAB82
HAB83
HAB84
HAB85 HAB86
HAB87
Cohen, Gary B., Education and Middle-Class Society in Imperial Austria 1848-1918. West Lafayette: Purdue Univ. Press, 1996. Includes illustrations, maps, bibliography, index. "Cohen's study is a painstakingly researched book that provides us with a wealth of information and a challenging analysis of education and the middle classes in the Austrian half of the monarchy. It is a foundation work that is obligatory reading for all specialists in Habsburg history." -Sarah Kent for Habsburg H-Net Reviews, November 1998. http://www.hnet.msu.edulreviews/showrev.cgi?path=2306691 0378708 Czajecka, Boguslawa. "Z domu w szeroki swiat": droga kobiet do niezaleznosci w zaborze austriackim w latach 1890-1914. Krakow: Tow. autor6w i wydawc6w prac nauk. universitas, 1990. About women's path to independence in the Austrian annex 1890-1914. Dadatscheck, Birgit. "Die Frau und das allgemeine burgerliche Recht. "In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 61-7. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. David, Katherine [David-Fox]. "Czech Feminists and Nationalism in the Late Habsburg Monarchy: 'The First in Austria'." Journal of Women 's History 3, no. 2 (Fall 1991): 26-45. de Bourgoing, Jean, ed. The Incredible Friendship: The Letters ofEmperor Franz Joseph to Frau Katharina Schratt. Translated and edited by Evabeth Miller Kienast and Robert Rie. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1966. Demeny, Paul. "Early Fertility Decline in Austria-Hungary: A Lesson in Demographic Transition." Daedalus 97 (1968): 502-22. Deutsch-Brady, Melanie. "Die Musikerin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 313-20. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women musicians. Diem-Wille, Gertraud. "Femininity and Professionalism: A Psychoanalytic Study of Ambition in Female Academics and Managers in Austria." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Maynes, 157-77. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. Dienst, Heide, and Edith Saurer, eds. Das Weib existiert nicht fur sich ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft. Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. A collection of essays, most of them about 19th century middle-class women and culture in Austria. "The book's title ... and its approach reinforce the notion of female oppression and victimization. Some essays contain an implicit Marxist-feminist agenda that supplies the rhetoric of oppositional dualism. What is lost thereby is the nuance and texture of women's lives ... Although the focus is on middle-class women and culture, many of the essays are regrettably silent on the matter of differences among women." -Barbara Bari, College of Saint Elizabeth. The three essays that Bari singles out as exceptions to flat formulas are those by Gerlinde Haas, Waltraud Heindl and Harriet Anderson. Dreissig Jahre Frauenstudium in Osterreich 1897 bis 1927: Festschrift. Vienna: Festausschuss anlasslich des dreissigjahrigen Frauenstudiumjubilaums, 1927. Festschrift on the 30th anniversary of co-education in Austria, 1897-1927. Duffy, Christopher. The Army ofMaria Theresa: The Armed Forces ofImperial Austria, 1740-1780. New York: Hippocrene Books, 1977. Dugast Rouille, MicheI. Descendance, ascendance de Charles et Zita de Habsbourg, empereur et imperatrice d'Autriche. Saint-Herblain: CID editions, 1985. A short study of the 1916-1918 reign of Charles I, last Emperor of Austria-Hungary (1887-1922), and his consort, Zita von Bourbon-Parma (1892-1989). Dull, Siegrid. "Zwischen Nahkastchen und Pianoforte. Amaliens ErholungsstundenTeutschlands Tochtem geweiht. Eine Monatsschrift fur den Adel und fur den Mittelstand (1790-1792)." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter
528
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB88
Urbanitsch, 235-49. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. Eberhard, Ehrhardt F.W. Feminismus und Kulturuntergang: Die erotischen Grundlagen der nd Frauenemanzipation, 2 ed. Vienna: W. Braumtiller, 1927. About feminism and cultural decline: the erotic foundations in the women's emancipation movement.
Eckstein, Emma, 1865-1924. One of Freud's first analytic patients, she was actively involved in the women's movement in Vienna. HAB89
HAB90
HAB91
HAB92
HAB93
HAB94
HAB95
HAB96
HAB97
HAB98
HAB99
HAB 100
HAB101
Eckstein, Emma. "Das Dienstmadchen als Mutter." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreich von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid SchmidBortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 173-7. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. A 1900 article about the maidservant as mother, by one of Freud's earliest patients. . Der Sexual Frage in der Erziehung des Kindes. Leipzig: Modemes Verlagsbureau, 1904. About the sexual question in raising children. Eder, Franz X. '''Durchtranktsein mit Geschlechtlichkeit': Zur Konstruktion der btirgerlich Geschlechterdifferenz im wissenschaftlichen Diskurs tiber die 'Sexualitat' (18.-19. Jahrhundert)." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 25-47. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. . "Sexual Cultures in Germany and Austria, 1700-2000." In Sexual Cultures in Europe: National Histories. Vol. 1, edited by Franz X. Eder, Lesley A. Hall and Gert Hekma, 138-72. Manchester & New York: Manchester Univ. Press, 1999. Ehmer, Josef. "The Artisan Family in Nineteenth-Century Austria: Embourgeoisment of the Petite Bourgeoisie?" In Shopkeepers and Master Artisans in Nineteenth-Century Europe, edited by Geoffrey Crossick and Heinz-Gerhard Haupt, 195-218. London: Metheun, 1986. . Familienstruktur und Arbeitsorganisation im friihindustriellen Wien. Vienna: Verlag fur Geschichte und Politik, 1980. About the family structure and the organisation of work in early industrial Vienna. . "Frauenarbeit und Arbeiterfamilie in Wien: Vom Vormarz bis 1934." Geschichte und Gesellschaft 7, no. 3-4 (1981): 438-73. About working women and the working family in Vienna. . "'Servi di donne': Matrimonio e constituzione di una propria famiglia da parte dei garzoni come campo de conflitto nel mondo artigiano Mitteleuropeo" [ "Women's servants": marriage and the founding of a family by apprentices as a field of conflict among Central European artisans].Quademi Storici 27, no. 2 (1992): 475-507. . "Volkszahlungslisten als Quelle der Sozialgeschichte" [Census lists as a source for social history]. Wiener Geschichtsbliitter 35, no. 3 (1980): 100-23. The Vienna census of 1857 provides information on the social mobility, structure of families, regional mobility, and role of women in Viennese society. Ehrenhaft-Steindler, alga. "Handelsschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich; edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 166-71. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About vocational schools. Endhammer, Elisabeth Christine. "Mythos Frau': Das Frauenbild und dessen Auspragung in den Frauenakten im Wien des Fin de Siecle." Ph.D. diss., Leopold Franzens-Universitat zu Insbruck, 1992. Englova, Jana. "Women's Working Activities in the Austrian Industrial Production in the Seventies and Eighties of the 19th Century." Hospoddrske dejiny 18 (1990): 185-209. A quantitative analysis of the female industrial work force in the Habsburg Empire, with a focus on Bohemia, in the 1870' s-80' s. Ettel, Konrad. Die Frau und die Gesellschaft: Ein Wort zur Frauenfrage. Gerritsen Collection of Women's History, no. 817. Vienna: G. Szelinski, 1890. About the woman
529
Habsbnrg Monarchy
HABI02
HABI03
HABI04
HABI05
HABI06 HABI07
HABI08 HABI09 HABllO HABlll
HAB112
HAB113
HAB114
HAB115
HAB116 HAB117
question. Fallmann, Astrid. "Zur Rolle der Frau im osterreichischen Parlamentarismus (1848-1934)." M.A. thesis, Vienna: Univ. of Vienna, 1989. About the women's role in the Austrian parliament, 1848-1934. Federn, Else. "Die Entwicklung der modernen Fiirsorge." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 87-94. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine. 1930. About the development of modem welfare. Fehrer, Rosemarie. Die Frau als Angestellte in Wirtschaft und Verwaltung Osterreichs: ihr sozialer Aufstieg seit dem letzten Drittel des 19. Jahrhunderts. Linz: R. Trauner, 1989. About white-collar working women. Includes summary in English and bibliographical references. Originally presented as the author's doctoral thesis at the Univ. of Linz. Feigl, Erich. Kaiserin Zita: Legende und Wahreit. Vienna: Amalthea Verlag, 1978. Myths and truths about the last Habsburg empress, Zita von Bourbon-Parma (1892-1989), consort of Charles I, last Austrian emperor (1916-1918). Fellner, Giinther. "Athenaum: Die Geschichte einer Frauenhochschule in Wien." Zeitgeschichte 14(1986): 99-115. A history of a Viennese secondary school for girls. Feuchtner, Carmen. "'Rekord kostet Anmut, meine Damen!': Zur Korpper-Kultur der Frau im biirgertum Wiens (1880-1930)" ["A record costs grace, my lady!" The culture of the female body in bourgeois Vienna, 1880-1930]. Tel Aviver Jahrbuch fiir deutsche Geschichte 21 (1992): 127-51. Fickert, Auguste. "Sollten die Frauen einer politischen Partei angehoren? " Frauenleben 9 (1898): 1. About whether women should belong to political parties. Firnberg, Hertha. "Die Frau in der sozialistischen Arbeiterbewegung (1900-1938)" [Women in the socialist working class movement, 1900-38]. Zeitgeschichte 6, no. 2 (1978): 47-54. Fodor, Eva. Working Difference: Women's Working Lives in Hungary and Austria. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 2003. Forkl, Martha, and Elisabeth Koffmahn, eds. Frauenstudium und akademische Frauenarbeit in Osterreich. Vienna: W. Braumiiller, 1968. Published to honor the International Federation of University Women on the 50 th anniversary of its founding. Includes bibliographical references. Forstner, Regina. "Die Wiener Damenmode in der 2. Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts bis zum Ende des Ersten Weltkrieges." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wieneifrauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 68-77. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Vienna, 1985. About Viennese women's fashion in the second half of the nineteenth century up to end of the First World War. Fout, Renate. "The Viennese Enquete of 1896 on Working Women." In German Women in the 18th and 19th Centuries: A Social and Literary History, edited by Ruth-Ellen B. Joeres and Mary Jo Maines, 42-60. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press, 1986. Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920: 14. April 1984 bis 10. Februar 1985. Sonderaustellung des Historischen Museums der Stadt Wien, 88. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. This collection of eighteen essays on women's daily lives "between cliche and reality," 1848-1920, derives from a special exhibition of the same name. Includes the catalogue from the exhibition. Frauenwahlrecht und Arbeiterinnenschutz: Verhandlungen der dritten sozialdemokratischen Frauenkonferenz in Osterreich. Vienna, Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung, 1983; 1900. A short report on women's rights and working services, based on proceedings of the third Socialdemocratic Women's Congress, 1908. Frauenkonferenz in Osterreich. Vienna: n.p., 1908. A women's conference in Austria. Freeze, Karen Johnson. "Medical Education for Women in Austria: A Study in the Politics of the Czech Women's Movement in the 1890s." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern
530
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB 118
HAB 119
HAB 120
HAB121 HAB122
HAB 123
HAB 124
HAB125 HAB126
HAB 127
HAB 128
HAB 129 HAB130 HAB 131
HAB 132
HAB133
Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and A.G. Meyer, 51-63. Durham: Univ. of North Carolina Press, 1985. Freidenreich, Harriet Pass. Female, Jewish, and Educated: The Lives of Central European University Women. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 2002. Discusses Jewish women in Germany and Austria. Freismuth, Elisabeth. "Die Frau im offentlichen Recht." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 30-40. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About women in public law. Freist, Dagmar. "Zeitschriften zur historischen Frauenforschung: Ein internationaler Vergleich" [Journals devoted to historical research on women: an international comparison]. Geschichte und Gesellschaft 22, no. 1 (1996): 97-117. Freundlich, E. "Das Gemeindewahlrecht und die Frauen."Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung (4 August 1908): 2. About women and the right to vote. Friedrich, Margret. "Txnnroschen schlafe hundrt Jahr. .. ': Zur Geschichte der Madchenbildung in Osterreich im 19. Jahrhundrt." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 181-95. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. . "Spinning the Web: Internationales Symposium der Zeitschriften zur Frauen- und Geschlechtergeschichte, 31. May 2. Juni 1996, Wien" [Spinning the web: An international symposium on periodicals about Women's and gender history, 31 May - 2 June 1996, Vienna]. L'Homme 7, no. 2 (1996): 87-90. . "Versorgungsfall Frau? Der Wiener Frauen- Erwerb-Verein-Griindungszeit und erste Jahre des Aufbaus" [Women as providers? The Viennese Working Women's Association: formation and early growth]. Studien zur Wiener Geschichte: lahrbuch des Vereinsfiir Geschichte der Stadt Wien 47-8 (1991-1991): 263-308. Covers the years 18601926. , and Peter Urbanitsch, eds. Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen. Burgertum in der Habsburgermonarchie, 5. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. Fuchs, Sabine. "Das weif ist von Natur aus schwach? Schwimmen als Bestandteil wieblicher Bewegungskulltur im 19. Jahrhundert" [Woman is weak by nature? Swimming as part of th female exercise culture in the 19 century]. L'Homme 5, no. 1 (1994): 78-93. Furth, Ernestine. "Geschichte der Frauenstimmrechtsbewegung." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stepahie Braun et aI., 6583. Vienna: Im Selbstverlag des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine. 1930. Geiger, Brigitte, and Hanna Hacker. Donauwalzer Damenwahl: frauenbewegte Zusammenhdnge in Osterreich. Vienna: Promedia: 1989. About Austrian women's feminist networks in the early twentieth century. Gellott, Laura. "Mobilizing Conservative Women: The Viennese Katholische Frauenorganisation in the 1920s." Austrian History Yearbook 22 (1991): 110-30. Gerber, A. "Frauenarbeit und kommunales Frauenwahlrecht." Neues Frauenleben 24, no. 4 (1912): 1-3. About women's work and women's communal rights. Geyling, Margareta. "Gewerbschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 147-57. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischcr Frauenvereine, 1930. About trade schools. Gollner, R. "Madchenbildung urn Neunzehnhundert: Eugenie Schwarzwald und ihre Schulen." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1986. About the education of girls in the nineteenth century. Good, David, with Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Haynes, eds. Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. After an introduction by Eve Nyaradi Dvorak, the articles appear under the following headings: Gender and Politics; Women and Work; Female Identities.
531
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB 134
HAB135
HAB 136
HAB137 HAB138
HAB139
HAB 140
HAB141
HAB142
HAB 143
HAB 144
HAB145 HAB146
HAB147
Graf-Stuhlhofer, Franz. "Der Anteil der Historikerinnen an der Forschung: Zur Publikation von Artikeln in deutsch- sowie englischsprachigen Zeitschriften" [The participation of women historians in research: on the publication of articles in German and English-language journals]. Zeitschrift fiir Geschichtswissenschaft 43, no. 6 (1995): 535-46. Grandner, Margarete. "Special Labor Protection for Women in Austria, 1860-1918." In Protecting Women: Labor Legislation in Europe, the United States, and Australia, 18801920, edited by Ulla Wikander, Alice Kessler-Harris, and Jane E. Lewis, 150--88. Urbana: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1995. Griesebner, Andrea. "Spurensuche: Frauengeschichte im Archiv: Eine Ausstellung des Niederosterreichischen Landesarchivs (May 13-0ctober 30, 1998)" [Searching for Traces of Women's History in the Archive: An Exhibition of the State Archives of Lower Austria, 13 May-30 October 1998]. L'Homme 9, no. 1 (1998): 119-22. Gronemann, Caroline. "Weibliche Handelsangestellte." Dokumente der Frauen 2, no. 22 (February 1900). About female commercial workers. Guschlbauer, E. "Der Beginn der politischen Emanzipation der Frau in Osterreich (18481919)." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Salzburg, 1974. About the beginnings of women's political emancipation in Austria. Hacker, Hanna. Frauen und Freundinnen. Studien zur 'weiblichen Homosexualitdt' am Beispiel Osterreicti 1870-1938. Weinheim and Basel: Beltz, 1987. About the homosexuality of women's friendships in Austria, 1870-1938. . "Wer Gewinnt? Wer Verliert? Wer tritt aus dem Schatten? Machtkampfe und Beziehungsstrukturen nach dem Tod der 'grossen Feministin' Auguste Fickert (1910)" [Who wins? Who loses? Who steps out of the shadows? Power struggles and the structure of relationships after the death of the "great feminist" Auguste Fickert, 1910]. L'Homme 7, no. 1 (1996): 97-106. Hahn, Sylvia. "'Als ob man bloB arbeiten tat, urn einen Lehrbuben zu ersetzen': Frauenarbeit im ausgehenden 18. und 19. Jahrhundert. Am Beispiel Wiener Neustadt." In Bewegte Provinz: Arbeiterbewegung in mitteleuropiiischen Regionen vor dem ersten Weltkrieg, edited by Rudolf G. Ardelt and Erika Thurner, 259-78. Vienna: Europaverlag, 1992. About women's work at the turn of the eighteenth century. . "Beruf: Textilarbeiterin" [Occupation: female textile worker]. L'Homme 7, no. 1 (1996): 144-58. "Traces the work of women in Austria in the field of textiles, from homebased production in the 17th century to work in factories after the Industrial Revolution. A hierarchy based on gender and age developed. The first large strike organized by women took place in Vienna in 1893." -M. K. Killough . "Fremde Frauen, Migration und Erwerbstatigkeit von Frauen am Beispiel von Wiener Neustadt" [Foreign women, migration, and working women as portrayed by Wiener Neustadt]. Zeitgeschichte 20, no. 5-6 (1993): 139-57. Describes the geographical origins of and permitted forms of employment for migrant women in the Austrian town of Wiener Neustadt since the late 18th century. Hainisch, Marianne. "Zur Geschichte der osterrcichischen Frauenbewegung. Aus meinen Erinnerungen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 13-24. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine. 1930. A history of the women's movement in Austria. Hamann, Brigitte. Elisabeth: Kaiserin wider Willen: mit 103 Abbildungen, devon 23 in Farbe. Zurich: Munich: Piper, 1998. About Empress Elizabeth. . "Osterreichischc Frauen in der Friedensbewegung." In Aufbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau?: Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, curated by Reingard Witzmann, 134-41. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Hamer, Thomas Lewis. "Beyond Feminism: The Women's Movement in Austrian Social Democracy, 1890-1920." Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 1973.
532
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB148
HAB149 HAB150
HAB 151
HAB152
HAB 153
HAB154
HAB155 HAB 156
HAB157
HAB 158
. Meine liebe, gute Freundin: Die Briefe Kaiser Franz Josephs an Katharina Schratt aus dem Besit: der Osterreichischen Nationalbibliotek. Vienna: Ueberreuter, 1992. The letters of Emperor Franz J oseph I, Emperor of Austria 1837-1898, and Viennese 'Burgtheater' actress, Katharina Schratt. . The Reluctant Empress. Translated by Ruth Hein. New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1986. About Elisabeth, consort of Franz Joseph I. Hauch, Gabriella. "Bewaffnete Weiber. Kampferische Frauen in den Kriegen der Revolution 1848." In Landsknechte, Soldatenfrauen, und Nationalkrieger. Militdr, Krieg und Geschlechterordnung im historischen Wandel, edited by Karen Hagemann and Rolf Prove, 223-46. Frankfurt am Main; New York: Campus, 1998. Hauch, Gabriella. Frau Biedermeier aufden Barrikaden: Frauenleben in der Wiener Revolution 1848. Vienna: Verlag fiir Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About women's lives during the Vienna Revolution of 1848. . "Der 'lila' Faden- 'historische Frauenforschung'" [The "lilac" thread- "historical women's research]. Zeitgeschichte 14, no. 3 (1986): 126-33. Discusses the seven-volume series of feminist historical works Frauen in der Geschichte, published between 1979 and 1986 under the editorship of Annette Kuhn. The series was designed to fill a gap in the history of women and women's movements and to offer a forum in which different approaches and perspectives could be debated. -L. C. Salmon. . "Politische Wohltatigkeit - wohltatige Politik: Frauenvereine in der Habsburger Monarchie bis 1866" [Political charity - charitable politics: women's clubs in the Habsburg monarchy to 1866]. Zeitgeschichte 19, no. 7-8 (1992): 200-14. . "'Wir hatten ja gem die ganze Welt begliickt': Politik und Geschlecht im demokratischen Milieu 1848/49" ['We would have loved to make the whole world glad': politics and sex in the democratic circles in the Revolution of 1848]. Osterreichische Zeitschriftfiir Geschichtswissenschaften 9, no. 4 (1998): 471-95. The article deals with the gender-specific ambivalence of democratic politics in 1848 with a special focus on social networks constituted by male and female activists. This makes clear that in the context of exceptional cases, e.g., the revolution in Vienna, women were able to cross the boundaries of the inability to participate in institutionalized politics often ascribed to women. The Wiener Demokratische Frauenverein was accepted within the democratic milieu as an equal partner and was integrated in the process of the creation of a central committee of the political clubs, the Zentralausschuss der Politischen Vereine. Healy, Maureen. "Becoming Austrian: Women, the State, and Citizenship in World War I." Central European History 35, no. 1 (2002): 1-35. Heindl, Waltraud. "Caroline Pichler oder der biirgerlich Fortschritt: Lebensideale und Lebensrealitat von osterreichischen Beamtenfrauen." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 197-207. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. . "Frau und biirgerliches Recht. Bemerkungen zu den Reformvorschlagen osterreichischer Frauenvereine vor dem Ersten Weltkrieg." In Politik und Gesellschaft im alten und neuen Osterreich. Festschriftfiir RudolfNeck zum 60. Geburtstag. Vol. 1, edited by Isabella Ackerl, Walter Hummelberger and Hans Mommsen, 133-49. Munich: Oldenbourg, 1981. . "Die Studentinnen der Universitat Wien: Zur Entwicklung des Frauenstudiums (ab 1887)." In Das Weib existiert nichtfiir sich ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik.174-88. Vienna: Verlag fiir Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. "Assesses the onehundred-year history of women at the University of Vienna using data from questionnaires distributed to students each semester. .. , More could have been done with chronological development and with the abundant information on the geographic, ethnic, religious, class,
533
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB 159
HAB160 HAB161
HAB162
HAB163
HAB164
HAB165
HAB166 HAB167
and family identity of female students." -Barbara Bari, College of Saint Elizabeth. , and Marina Tichy. Durch Erkenntnis zu Freiheit und Gliick: Frauen an der Universitdt Wien (ab 1897). Vienna: WUV-Universitatsverlag, 1990. About women at the Univ. of Vienna from 1897 onward. Held, Thomas. "Rural Retirement Arrangements in Seventeenth- to Nineteenth-Century Austria: A Cross-Community Analysis." Journal of Family History (Fall 1982): 227-54. Helpersdorfer, Irmgard. "Die Frauenrechtsbewegung und ihre Ziele." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 21-9.Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About the goals of the women's rights movement. . "Die Wiener Frauenvereine und ihre Publikationorgane 1860-1920."In Aufbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien urn 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 43-52.Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About Viennese women's organizations and their publications, 1860-1920. Herzog-Hauser, Gertrud. "Die Schriftstellerin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 327-32. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women authors. HeB, alga. "Hauswirtschaftliche." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 162-5. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About home economics (in Austria). Horsley, Richard A. "Who Were the Witches? The Social Roles of the Accused in the European Witch Trials." The Journal ofInterdisciplinary History 9, no. 4 (1979): 689-715. The concept of witchcraft during the sixteenth & seventeenth centuries developed over several hundred years, with a distinction made between witches & sorceresses ... Christianity viewed witchcraft as evil & antisocial. European elites & peasants responded to witchcraft & sorcery differently, with a variety of names attached to practitioners including 'wise women.' While there was a distinction between white & black magic, many practices overlapped ... The relations of witches with their neighbors & others are partly revealed by data from the records of the Jura, Lucerne, & Austria. These data indicate that some of the victims of the trials were sorceresses, & that many were wise women ... The witch trials of northern Europe were similar to those in the south, except that the torture of witches was common, & midwives were considered by the church to be involved in witchcraft. Although wise women & sorceresses were different, their overlap may be analyzed in terms of the witchcraft trial outcomes. The victims were not witches as the demonologists defined them, & there is little evidence to determine their social positions. It is clear, however, that they were elderly women, often atypical in some way, & always single. They may have been socially disruptive in a patriarchal system.... -L. Kamel Hruschka, Ella. Der Wirkungskreis des Weibes: Ein Beitrag zur Losung der Frauenfrage. Vienna: Verlag von "Schule und Haus," 1890. Offers a solution to the women's question. Hudi, J6zsef. "Ein Scheidungsprozess aus der Stadt Papa im Spaten 18. Jahrhundert [A divorce case from the city of Papa in the late 18th century]. East Central Europe 20-3, no. 1 (1993-1996): 191-9. Abstract: Probes an area neglected by social historians by discussing problems associated with a marriage that was unusual in that it ended in divorce during a time when divorce was rare. During the period following Hungary's liberation from Turkish rule, women in the Habsburg Empire played a role that was entirely subservient to men. Widows and aristocratic women enjoyed the most social and economic latitude, whereas rural women were among the most repressed. Further, the Catholic Church prohibited divorce in all but the most unusual cases. In the trans-Danubian market town of Papa (population 9,000), however, one Zsuzsanna Sander, from a wealthy merchant family and married at age 14 to a wellrespected member of the lesser nobility, fled the marriage with her widowed mother and
534
Habsburg Monarchy
divorced her husband, whom she had been resolutely opposed to marrying. -K. D. Preuss
Hug-Hellmuth, Hermine, 1871-1924. Viennese pioneer in child analysis. HAB 168
HAB 169 HAB 170
HAB171 HAB172
HAB 173
HAB 174
HAB 175
HAB176 HAB177 HAB 178
HAB 179
HAB180
HAB181
Graf-Nold, Angela. Der Fall Hermine Hug-Hellmuth: eine Geschichte der friihen KinderPsychoanalyse. Munich: Verlag Internationale Psychoanalyse, 1988. About the third woman to join the Vienna Psychoanalytical Society, 1913. . "Hermine Hug-Hellmuth: Werk und Leben der ersten Kinderpsychoanalytikerin." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Ziirich, 1985. Krug, Josef. Kristische Bemerkungen zu dem "Tagebuch eines halbwiichsigen Miidchens," edited by Hermine Hug-Hellmuth. N.p.: n.p., 1926. Critical remarks about a teenage girl's diary. MacLean, George, and Ulrich Rappen. Hug-Hellmuth: Her Life and Work. London and New York: Routledge, 1990. Stephan, Inge. "Ein Opfer der Psychoanalyse? Hermine Hug-Hellmuth (1871-1924)." In Die Griinderinnen der Psychoanalyse: eine Entmythologisierung Sigmund Freuds in zwol] Frauenportriits. Stuttgart: Kreuz, 1992. Hiimbelin, Lotte. Mein eigener Kopf: ein Frauenleben in Wien, Moskau, Prag, Paris und Zurich. Zurich: Edition 8, 1999. About the life of Jewish women and Jewish communists in Vienna. Hutterer, W. "Madchen- und Frauenbildung in Osterreich seit 1900: Aufgezeigt am Beispiel der Mittelschulbildung." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Salzburg: 1978. About girls' and women's education in Austria since 1900. Jacobi, Juliane. "Modernisierung durch Feminisierung? Zur Geschichte des Lehrerinnenberufes [Modernization through Feminization? On the History of the Female Teaching Profession]. Zeitschriftfur Padagogik 43, no. 6 (1997): 929-46. A discussion of the pedagogy reform movement in Western Europe & the US, 1870-1930, interprets the feminization of the teaching profession as a reaction to the demands that modernization processes were placing on the educational system... Statistical data on the % of female teachers in the US, England, France, Austria, Switzerland, & Germany at the turn of the century & 1921-1941 & in the contemporary Federal Republic of Germany are presented in illustration .... -E. Blackwell Jahrbuch fiir Iiidische Volkskunde 1924/25. Herausgegeben von D. Max Grunwald. Berlin and Vienna: Verlag Benjamin Harz, 1925: 402-563. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Johnson, Julie Marie. "The Art of the Woman: Women's Art Exhibitions in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Chicago, 1998. Judson, Pieter M. "Die unpolitische Biirgerin im politisierenden Verein: Zu einigen Paradoxen des biirgerlichen Weltbildes im neunzehnten Jahrhundert." In Biirgertum in der Habsburgermonarchie. VoI. 2, edited by Ernst Bruckmiiller, et aI., 337-45. Vienna: n.p., 1992. About apolitical bourgeois women in politicized society in the 19th century. . "The Gendered Politics of German Nationalism in Austria, 1880-1900." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Maynes, 1-17. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. . '''Whether Race or Conviction Should Be the Standard': National Identity and Liberal Politics in Nineteenth-Century Austria." Austrian History Yearbook 22 (1991): 7695. Jusek, Karin J. Aufder Suche der Verlorenen: Die Prostitutionsdebatten im Wien der Jahrhundertwende. Vienna, Locker, 1994. About Viennese debates over prostitution at the turn of the century.
535
Habsburg Monarchy HAB182
HAB 183
HAB 184 HAB185
HAB186
HAB187 HAB188 HAB 189
HAB190 HAB191
HAB192 HAB193 HAB 194
HAB 195
HAB 196
HAB 197
HAB 198
. '''Nothwendiges Obel' oder 'schmachvollste Degradation'? Die ProstitutionsDebatte im Wien der Jahrhundertwended." In Ausbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 128-33. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About the prostitution debate in Vienna circa 1900. . "The Limits of Female Desire: The Contributions of Austrian Feminists to the Sexual Debate in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." In Austrian Women in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: Cross-Disciplinary Perspectives. Edited by David F. Good, Margarete Grandner and Mary Jo Maynes, 19-38. Providence & Oxford: Berghahn Books, 1996. Kammer fur Arbeiter und Angestellte fur Wien, ed. Handbuch der Frauenarbeit in Osterreich. Vienna: C. Ueberreuter, 1930. A handbook of women's work in Austria. Kancler, Emma. "Die osterreichische Frauenbewegung und ihre Presse. (Von ihren Anfangen bis zum Ende des Ersten Weltkrieges)." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1947. About the Austrian women's movement and its press. Kaplan, Rosina. "Die Volksschule." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 113-9. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes ostcrrcichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About public schools. Karner, Regina. Vom Empire zur Belle Epoque: Wiener Damenmode 1805-1910. Vienna: Museen der Stadt Wien, 1995. Exhibition catalog. Katscher, Leopold. "Erfahrungen mit dem Frauenstimmrecht." Der Weg 1, no. 13 (1905): 34. About experiences with women's rights. Kernbauer, Alois, and Karin Schmidlechner-Lienhart, eds. Frauenstudium und Frauenkarrieren an der Universitdt Graz: Archiv der Universitdt Graz 33. Graz: Akademische Druck-und Verlagsanstalt, 1996. The book is divided into sections on women's education and university studies, female students, the first female professors, and memoirs of Jewish youth who emigrated from Graz in 1938. Reviewed by Maureen Healy for Habsburg H-Net Reviews, January 1998. Kiss, Maria. "Hexenprozesse in Siidburgenland." Burgenldndische Heimatbliitter (Eisenstadt) 40, no. 2 (1978): 60-9. About witch trials in Southern Burgenland. Klamper, Elisabeth. "Die Frau in der Revolution 1848." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 41-9. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About women in the Revolution of 1848. Klausberger, Maria. "Politische Frauenpflichten." Der Bund 12, no. 10 (1917): 1-4. About political women's duties. Kocmata, Karl F. Die Prostitution in Wien: Streifbilder vom Jahrmarkt des Liebeslebens" Vienna: R. Cerny, 1925. Koestler, Nora. "Kobiety w spolecznosciach zydowskich w monarchii habsburskiej: etapy emancypacji." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 135-48. Warsaw: Wydawn. DiG, 1994. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Kovacs, Elisabeth. "Die ideale Erzherzogin: Maria Theresias Forderungen an ihre Toochter" [The ideal archduchess: Maria Theresa's requirements from her daughters]. Mitteilungen des Instituts fiir Osterreichische Geschichtsforschung 94, no. 1-2 (1986): 49-80. Kreisky, Eva. "M it Frauen wurde bisher kein Staat gemacht: Die Geschichte des Frauenausschlusses und die neuen Versuche des Fraueneinschlusses" [Women have yet to participate in the construction of the state: The history of the exclusion of women and new attempts at inclusion]. Austriaca 42 (1996): 23-35. Kronreif, Maria Anna. "Frauenemanzipation und Lehrerin: Ein Beitrag zur Sozialgeschichte der Pflichtschullehrerin in Osterreich." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Salzburg: 1985. About women's emancipation in relation to compulsory education in Austria. Kurzweil, Edith. "Freudians and Feminists in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." Partisan Review 66, no.
536
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB199
HAB200 HAB201
HAB202
HAB203
HAB204
HAB205
HAB206
HAB207
HAB208
HAB209
HAB210
4 (1999): 580-86. Lafleur, Ingrun. Five Socialist Women: Traditionalist Conflicts and Socialist Visions in Austria, 1893-1934." In Socialist Women: European Socialist Feminism in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries, edited by Marilyn J. Boxer and Jean H. Quataert, 215-48. New York: Elsevier, 1978. "About five women in the Austrian Socialist Party who ... demonstrate the varieties of emphasis and concern in the party. Centrists Adelheid Popp and Ernrny Freundlich concentrated on women's issues and organizations. Therese Schlesinger and Kathe Leichter, radical socialists, sought to bring women to a working-class consciousness while Gabriele Proft, a left-wing socialist, emphasized general party activity above feminism and worked to integrate women fully into the party. Based on speeches, party records, autobiographies, and secondary sources." -So Tornlinson-Brown Lange, H. "Aesculapia Victrix." Die Frau 8 (1900-1901): 346. Langer-Ostrawsky, Gertrude. "Erziehung und Bildung: eine Untersuchung zum Schulwesen fur Madchen 1848 bis 1920." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 54-60. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About the upbringing and education of girls, 1848-1920. Laube, Grete. "Mittelschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 120-38. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About middle-schools. Lemberger, Hedwig. "Die Aufsichtsbeamtin im Gewerbe-Inspektionsdienst." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung, und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 273-6. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About female supervisors on inspection duty. Le Rider, J. "ModernismuslFeminismus: Modernitat/Virilitat." In Ornament und Askese: Im Zeitgeist des Wien der lahrhundertwende, edited by Alfred Pfabigan and Hans Bisanz, 24260. Vienna: C. Brandstatter, 1985. About modernism/feminism, modernity/virility. Linnert, E.-M. "Idealbild und Realitat der Burgerlichen Frau in den Wiener Frauenzeitschriften des 18. Jahrhunderts" [Ideal and reality of the bourgeois woman in th Viennese women's magazines of the 18 century]. Ph.D diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1981. List-Ganser, Berta. "Das akademische Frauenstudium." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 192-202. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About academic women's studies. Lukasiewicz, Dariusz. "Wojna kobiet: Smierc kobiet i dzieci w XVIII-XIX wieku." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 119-45. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. About the death rate for women and children in 18th - and 19th -century Poland and Prussia. Maar, Grete. "Volksmedizin aus Donnerskirchen." Burgenldndische Heimatbliitter (Eisenstadt) 40, no. 2: (1978): 69-83. About folk medicine in Donnerskirchen (town in Austria, Burgenland). Maderthaner, Wolfgand, ed. Sozialdemokratie und Habsburgerstaat 1867-1918. Vienna: Locker, 1988. This collection about the Social Democratic Party and the Habsburg monarchy includes articles on female Democrats. Malleier, Elisabeth. "'A Emile Zola-Les jeunes filles de Vienne': Die 500 Madchen aus Wien oder: 500 Gegen 4.000 ["To Emile Zola-Ies jeunes filles de Vienne": The 500 Viennese girls or: 500 against 4,000]. L'Homme 10, no. 1 (1999): 91-100. A note of solidarity sent by Viennese women in favor of Zola' s critique of the French jurisdiction in the Dreyfus case provoked sharp reactions from the Christian Social Party (Christlichsoziale Partei). More than 4,000 women of the Christian Women's League (Christlicher Wiener Frauenbund) met in the Viennese city hall to condemn the pro-Zola and pro-Dreyfus note. It was one of the biggest anti-Semitic demonstrations in Vienna before World War I.
537
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB211 HAB212
HAB213
HAB214
HAB215 HAB216
HAB217
HAB218
HAB219
HAB220
HAB221
HAB222
. "Regine Ulmann und der 'Madchen-Unterstutzungsverin' in Wien." Ariadne 35 (1999): 28-32. Maresch, Maria. "Lebensbildung als Unterrichtsziel." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 221-4. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterrcichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About learning for life as a goal of education. Matschinegg, Ingrid, Verena Pawlowsky and Rosa Zechner. "Mutter im Dienst-Kinder in Kost: Das Wiener Findelhaus, eine fursorgeeinrichtung fur ledige Frauen und deren Kinder" [Mothers in service-childing boarding: the Viennese Foundling Hospital, a welfare establishment for single women and their children]. L'Homme 5, no. 2 (1994): 61-80. "The Viennese Foundling Hospital, established in 1784, resulted from the reforms of Joseph 11 aimed at removing the social stigma of single motherhood. This hospital was a place where single mothers could bear their children in secrecy and where the infants would be cared for until they were placed in foster homes. Records of this hospital and other government reports yield information about the social background of the single mothers and their foster families, and the rates and causes of mortality of the infants." -M. K. Killough Mattl-Wurm, Sylvia. "Schon, gesund und sittlich rein: Die Entsexualisierung des weiblichen Korpers durch Hygiene und Frauenbewegung." In Ausbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 11827. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About the sexualization of the female body through hygiene and the women's movement. Mayer, Amalie, ed. Geschichte der iisterreichischen Miidchenmittelschule. Vienna: Osterreichischer Bundesverlag, 1952. A history of the Austrian girls' middle-school. Mayer, Ottilie. "Der Kindergarten." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 107-12.Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About kindergartens. Mazohl-Wallnig, Brigitte. Biirgerliche Frauenkultur im 19. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag, 1995. About the clubs, social networks, and social conditions of nineteenth-century middle-class Austrian women. . "L' educazione delle donne nella cultura austro-tedesco del sec. XIX" [The education of women in Austro-German culture of the 19th century]. Dimensioni e Problemi de/la Ricerca Storica 2 (1991): 57-75. , ed. Eine Salzburger Frauengeschichte von den ersten Miidchenschule (1695) bis zum Frauenwahlrecht (1918). Vol1 of Die andere Geschichte, edited by Brigitte MazohlWallnig, Erika Thurner and Dagmar Stranzinger. Salzburg: Pustet, 1995-1996. A history of Salzburg's women from the creation of the first girls' school (1695) to women's enfranchisement (1918). . "Mannlich Offentlichkeit und weibliche Privatsphare? Zur fragwurdigen Polarisierung btirgerlicher Lebenswelten" [The masculine public sphere and feminine private sphere? A questionable polarization of bourgeois life]. In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 125-40. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. . "'Mannlicher Geist in weiblicher Gestalt': Frauen und Geschichtswissenschaft in der ersten Halfte des 20. Jahrhunderts" ["A manly intellect in feminine form": women and historiography in the first half of the 20th century]. Mitteilungen des Instituts fiir Osterreichische Geschichtsforschung 110, no. 1-2 (2002): 150-81. Discusses the careers of several Austrian women historians: Mathilde Uhlirz, Erna Patzelt, Margarethe von Mecenseffy, Lucie Varga, and Hedwig Fleischhacker. . "Women's History in Austria." In Writing Women's History: International Perspectives, edited by Karen Offen, Ruth Roach Pierson, and Jane Rendall, 279-90. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire: Macmillan, 1991. Provides an overview of historical
538
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB223
HAB224 HAB225 HAB226
HAB227
HAB228
HAB229
HAB230
HAB231
HAB232
HAB233 HAB234
HAB235 HAB236 HAB237
women's studies projects and publications in Austrian academe. , and Margret Friedrich. "' ...und bin doch nur ein einfaltig Madchen, deren Bestimmung ganz anders ist. .. ': Madchenerziehung und Weiblichkeitsideologie in der burgerlichen Gesellschafts" ["And am I really only a simple girl whose destiny is completely different ": Girls' education and the ideology of feminity in middle-class society]. L 'Homme 2, no. 2 (1991): 7-32. Traces the history of the education of women in Austria during the late 19th and early 20th centuries. McGlashan, Ann. "Creating Women: The Female Artist in Fin-de-Siecle Germany and Austria." Ph.D. diss., Indiana Univ., 1996. McKittrick, Brigid Mary Ursula. "Women-the Borderline Case: Karl Kraus and the Role of Women in Tum-of-the-Century Vienna." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Exeter, 1987. Meditz, J. "Die Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung und die Frauenfrage: ein Beitrag zur Geschichte d. osterr. sozialistischen Frauenbewegung d. Jahre 1890-1918." About the ArbeiterinnenZeitung and the women's movement. Ph.D diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1979. Meissner-Diemer, Fanny. "Frauenrecht in Osterreich." In Der Internationale Kongressfiir Frauenwerke und Frauenbestrebungen in Berlin 19. bis 26. September 1896: Eine Sammlung der aufdem Kongress gehalten Vortriige und Ansprachen, edited by Rosalie Schoenflies et al., 312-27. Berlin: Walther, 1897. Melinz, Gerhard, and Susan Zimmermann, eds. Wien-Prag-Budapest: Bliitezeit der Habsburgmetropolen; Urbanisierung, Kommunalpolitik, gesellschaftliche Konflikte (18671918). Vienna: Promedia, 1996. "The individual essays, several of which deal with women] are rich in statistics, and make clear the differences between the three cities." -Robert Nemes, Colgate University. Habsburg H-Net (April 1997). Meyer, Sibylle. "The Tiresome Work of Conspicuous Leisure: On the Domestic Duties of the Wives of Civil Servants in the German Empire (1871-1918)," translated by Lyndel Butler. In Connecting Spheres: Women in the Western World, 1500 to the Present, edited by Marilyn J. Boxer and Jean Quataert, 156-65. New York & Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1987. A 2nd ed. was published in 2000. Mintz, Use. "Die industrielle Arbeiterin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 242-9. Vienna: Im Se1bstverlage des undes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Mittendorfer, Konstanze. "Freud und Leid der Hausarbeit: Wiener Hausfrauenleben in der zweiten Halfte des 19. Jahhunderts." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 101-6. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About housework and Viennese housewives in the second half of the nineteenth century. . "Schauspielerinnen in den Zeitschriften des Vormarz: Ein Probenbericht von der theatralischen Verkorperung der Geschlechtsrollen." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 49-67. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. Mitterauer, MichaeI. Historisch anthropologische Familienforschung: Fragestellungen und Zugangsweisen. Vienna: Bohlau, 1990. About historical-anthropological research on families. . "Peasant and Non-Peasant Family Forms in Relation to the Physical Environment and the Local Economy." Journal of Family History 17, no. 2 (March 1992): 139-59. About Austria, family and industrialisation. Moi, ToriI. "Representation of Patriarchy: Sexuality and Epistemology in Freud's Dora." Feminist Review 9 (1981): 60-74. Montane, H. Die Prostituion in Wien: Ihre Geschichte und Entwicklung von den Anfiingen bis zur Gengenwart. Hamburg, P. Rasch, 1925. Motzko-Seitz, A. "Die katholische Frauenbewegung in Osterreich." Frauenkalender 1927 (1927): 147-8. About the Catholic women's movement in Austria.
539
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB238
HAB239
HAB240
HAB241 HAB242
HAB243
HAB244
HAB245
HAB246
HAB247
Miick, Marie. "Die Lehrerinnenbildung." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 174-91. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischcr Frauenvereine, 1930. Nahowski, Anna. Anna Nahowski und Kaiser Fran: Joseph: Aufzeichnungen. Edited by Friedrich Saathen. Vienna: Bohlau, 1980. About the relationship between Anna Nahowski (1860-1931) and Emperor Franz Joseph. Najdus, Walentyna. "0 prawa obywatelskie kobiet w zaborze austriackim." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 99-117. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's struggle for civil rights in Austrian Poland. Nawiasky, Hans. Die Frauen im osterreichischen Staatsdienst. Wiener staatswissenschaftliche Studien, 4: 1. Vienna: F. Deuticke, 1902. Neyer, Gerda. "Sozialpolitik von, fur und gegen Frauen: Am Beispiel der historischen Entwicklung der Mutterschutzgesetzbegung in Osterreich." Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Politikwissenschaft 13 (1984): 427-41. Noe, Giinther. '''Amazonen' in der osterreichischen Geschichte" ["Amazons" in Austrian history]. Osterreicli in Geschichte und Literatur 30, no. 6 (1986): 350-61. Austrian women in th th battle in the 18 and 19 centuries. Osterreichisches Frauenstimmrechtskomitee anliijJlich der Internationalen Frauenstimmrechtskonferenz in Wien, 11. Und 12. Juni 1913. Das Frauenstimmrecht: Festschrift. Vienna: St. Stefan, 1913. Includes short biographical sketches of famous suffragists in attendance. Otruba, Gustav. "Zur Geschichte der Angestellten und ihrer wachsenden Bedeutung in Osterreich bis 1918 (im Vergleich zu Deutschland)." Osterreicb in Geschichte und Literatur 21, no. 2 (1977): 74-102. About the growing significance of employees in Austria up through 1918, in comparison with Germany. . "Zur Geschichte der Frauen- und Kinderarbeit in Osterreich [History of women's and children's labor in Austria].Veroffentlichungen des Verbandes Osterreichischer th Geschichtsvereine 17 (1967): 98-106. Covers the period from the beginning of the 18 century to 1919. Pandula, Attila. "Damenorden und Auszeichnungen fiir Frauen im Reich der Habsburger (eine Grundlegung)" [Women's religious orders and decorations in the Habsburg Empire: an outline]. Annales Universitatis Scientiarum Budapestinensis de Rolando Eotvos Nominatae: Sectio Historica 23 (1983): 271-90.
Pappenheim, Bertha, 1859-1936. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB248 HAB249 HAB250
HAB251 HAB252 HAB253 HAB254
Pappenheim, Bertha. Bertha Pappenheim: Leben und Schriften.Edited by Dora Edinger. Frankfurt: Ner-Tamid-Verlag, 1963. - - - . Sisyphus, gegen den Miidchenhandel: Galizien. Edited by Helga Heubach. Freiburg: Kore, 1992. About prostitution in Galicia (Poland and Ukraine). Borch-Jacobsen, Mikkel. Souvenirs d'Anna 0: Une mystification centenaire. [Paris:] Aubier, 1995. Translated by Kirby Olson with Xavier Callahan under the title Remembering Anna 0.: A Century of Mystification. New York and London: Routledge, 1996. Freeman, Lucy. The Story ofAnna O. Northvale, N. J. and London: Jason Aronson, 1994. Gutmann, Melinda Given. The Enigma ofAnna O. Wakefield, R. I.: Moyer Bell, 2000. Jensen, Ellen M. Streifziige durch das Leben von Anna O.lBertha Pappenheim: ein Fallflir die Psychiatrie, ein Leben fiir die Philanthropie. Frankfurt: ZTV Verlag, 1984. Rosenbaum, Max, and Melvin Muroff. Anna 0.: Fourteen Contemporary Reinterpretations. New York: Free Press, 1984.
540
Habsburg Monarchy HAB255 HAB256
HAB257
HAB258
HAB259
HAB260 HAB261
HAB262
Schweighofer, Fritz. Das Privattheaterder Anna 0.: ein psychoanalytisches Lehrstiick. Ein Emanzipationsdrama. Munich: E. Reinhardt, 1987. Tisseron-Papetti, Yolande. Du deuil ala reparation: "Anna 0." restituee aBertha Pappenheim: Naissance d'une vocation sociale. Paris & Montreal: L'Harmattan, 1996. Pasteur, Paul. "L' Eglise et les associations de femmes catholiques: Frein ou stimulation a la liberation des femmes?" [The church and the Catholic women's associations: brake or stimulus to the liberation women?]. Austriaca 42 (1996): 37-48. Pawlowky, Verena. "Ledige Mutter als 'geburtshilfliches Material" [Unmarried mothers as "obstetric material"]. Comparativ 3, no. 5 (1993): 33-52. "The Vienna Maternity Hospital founded in 1784 in conjunction with the Vienna General Hospital was a unique teaching institution whose clientele was primarily lower-class women who received free maternity care and placement of their newborns in Vienna's state orphanage in exchange for their willingness to serve as 'educational material' for student obstetricians and midwives. The article examines such aspects of this system as the gradual separation of obstetrics and midwifery, the role of the Maternity Hospital in discovering the nature of puerperal fever, and population and social policy." Pelikan, Christa. "Vom Sorgen und Versorgt-Werden der Frauen und Mutter. Das eheliche Unterhaltsrecht in europaischen Kodifikationen des 19. und 10. Jahrhunderts." Zeitschriftfur Rechtssoziologie 5, no. 2 (1984): 260-75. "An analysis of the functions of spousal support as a specific mode of providing for the livelihood of women & of establishing their dependence... In the reforms of family law in the 1970s, exemplified by Austrian, German, French, & Swedish codifications, support functions as compensation for the performance of childrearing & child care (socialization). Governmental spousal support in West Germany & Austria is discussed. " Petzoldt, Leander. Sagen aus dem Burgenland. Munich: Eugen Diederichs Verlag, 1994. Tales and legends from the Burgenland. Pfaff, Annetta. "Die Frau als Lehrerin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung, und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 283-94. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. . "Kunstschulen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 157-61. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930.
Popp, Adelheid Dworak, 1869-1939. Social Democratic politician and journalist, leading representative of the women's movement in Austria. HAB263 HAB264 HAB265 HAB266 HAB267
HAB268 HAB269
Popp, Adelheid Dworak. Die Arbeiterin im Kampf ums Dasein. Vienna: Verlag der Wiener Volksbuchhandlung, I. Brand, 1895; 1892. About the woman worker's struggle for survival. . Erinnerungen aus meinen Kindheits- und Miidchenjahren, aus der Agitation und anderes. Stuttgart: J. H. W. Dietz, 1915. Memoirs. . Frauenarbeit in der kapitalistischen Gesellschaft. Vienna: Verlag der FrauenZentralkomitees, 1922. About women's work in capitalist society. . "Das Frauenwahlrecht in der Gemeinde." Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung, March 12, 1918, 24. About local women's suffrage. . Gedenkbuch: 20 Jahre osterreichische Arbeiterinnenbewegung. Vienna: n.p., 1900, 1964; Vienna: Kommissionsverlag der Wiener Volksbuchandlung, 1912. Commemorative volume at twenty years since the beginning of the Austrian working-women' s movement. . Gleiches Recht jiir die Frauen: eine Werbeschrift. Nuremberg: Verlag der Frankischen Verlagsanstalt & Buchdrekerei, 1914. . Haussklavinnen: ein Beitrag zur Lage der Dienstmddchen. Vienna: Brand, 1912.
541
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB270
HAB271
HAB272
HAB273
HAB274
HAB275 HAB276
HAB277
HAB278 HAB279
HAB280
HAB281 HAB282
HAB283
HAB284 HAB285
About domestic servants. . "In der Fabrik, Kolleginnen; Der Schmelzer Friedhof in Wien (1909)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreicn von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 56-64. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. About women working in factories. Freismuth, Elisabeth. "Adelheid Popp: ihr Weg zur Hohe." In Aujbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 36-42. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About Popp's road to fame. . "Der Weg zum Frauenstimmrecht." In Aujbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 27-35. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. . Der Weg zur Hohe; die sozialdemokratische Frauenbewegung Osterreichs: ihr Aujbau, ihre Entwicklung und ihr Aufstieg. Vienna: Frauenzentralkomitee der sozialdemokratischen Arbeiterpartei Deutschosterreichs, 1930. About the SD women's movement in Austria. Includes "Entstehungsgeschichte der Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung," about the origins of the Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung. LaFleur, Ingrun. "Adelheid Popp and Working-Class Feminism in Austria." Frontiers 1, no. 1 (Fall 1975): 86-105. Popper-Lynkeus, J. "Die politische Gleichberechtigung der Frauen und ihre wahrscheinlichen Folgen." Neues Frauenleben 15, no. 6 (1913): 154-8. About the political equality of women. Pronay, Inge. "Sexualitat, Erotik, Frauen." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 111-7. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About sexuality, eroticism and women. Putz, Adalbert. "Lebens-, Jahres- und Arbeitsbrauchtum in Deutschkreutz: Bestand, Gehalt, Gerat." Ph.D. diss., Vienna: 1970. About life and work customs in Deutschkreutz (town in Burgenland). Rebel, Hermann. Peasant Classes: The Bureaucratization of Property and Family Relations under Early Habsburg Absolutism 1511-1636. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1983. Renner, KarI. "Der Staatsrat beschlieBt das Frauenstimmrecht." In Arbeiterinnen kiimpjen um ihr Recht: Autobiographische Texte zum Kampf rechtloser und entrechteter "Frauenspersonen " in Deutschland, Osterreich und der Schweiz des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts, edited by Richard Klucsarits and Friedrich G. Kiirbisch. Wuppertal: Hammer, 1981: 307-11. Rigler, Edith. Frauenleitbild und Frauenarbeit in Osterreicli vom ausgehenden 19. Jahrhundert bis zum Zeiten Weltkrieg. Munich: R. Oldenbourgh Verlag, 1976. About women's image and work in Austria from the end of the 19th century until WW 11. Rose, Alison. "The Jewish Woman as 'Other': The Development of Stereotypes in Vienna, 1890-1914." Ph.D. diss., Hebrew Univ. of Jerusalem, 1997. Rotter, EIsa. "Die Frau im Gastgewerbe." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 256-62. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women in the hospitality business. . "Die Heimarbeiterin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 250-6. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women as home workers. Rozenblit, Marsha L. The Jews of Vienna, 1867-1914: Assimilation and Identity. Albany: State Univ. of New York Press, 1983. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Rudel-Zeynek, Olga. "Die Frau in der Landwirtschaft." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung
542
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB286
HAB287
HAB288
HAB289 HAB290
HAB291 HAB292
HAB293 HAB294 HAB295 HAB296
HAB297 HAB298 HAB299 HAB300
und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 263-6. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Rutkowski, Emst. "Ein leuchtendes Beispiel von Pflichttreue: Frauen im Kriegseinsatz 19141918" [A glowing example of sense of duty: women in the war effort, 1914-1918]. Scrinium 28 (1983): 343-53. Sablik, Karl. "Zum Beginn des Frauenstudiums an der Wiener medizinischen Fakultat." Weiner medizinlsche Wochenschrift 118 (1968): 817-9. About women's medical training in Vienna. Sanchez, Magdalena S. The Empress, The Queen, and The Nun: Habsburg Women in the Court of Philip III of Spain. New York: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1997. About Habsburg women in the Spanish court during the reign (1598-1621) of Philip III after his marriage to his cousin, the Austrian archduchess Margaret. - - - . "Melancholy and Female Illness: Habsburg Women and Politics at the Court of Philip Ill." Journal of Women's History 8, no. 2 (Summer 1996): 81-102. - - - . "Pious and Political Images of a Habsburg Woman at the Court of Philip Ill." In Spanish Women in the Golden Age, edited by Magdalena S. Sanchez and Alain Saint-Saens, 91-107. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1996. About the Austrian-Spanish diplomatic network during the archduchess Margaret's stay at court, 1599-1611. Saurer Edith. "Frauengeschichte in Osterreich: Eine fast kritische Bestandsaufnahme." L'Homme 2 (1994): 37-63. About women's history in Austria. - - - . "Scham- und SchuldbewuBtsein: Uberlegungen zu einer moglichen Geschichte moralischer Gefiihle unter besonderer Berucksichtigung geschlechtsspezifischer Aspekte." In Das Weib existiert nicht fur sich ... Geschlechter bezlehungen in der biirgerlichen GesellschaJt, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 21-40. Vienna: Verlag fiir Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About sex-specific aspects of shame and guilt. - - - . "Women's History in Austria: An Almost Critical Assessment." Austrian History Yearbook 27 (1996): 261-87. Schad, Martha. Elisabeth von Osterreich. Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag, 1998. About the Empress Elisabeth, consort of Franz Joseph I. - - - . Kaiserin Elisabeth und ihre Tiichter. Munich: Langen Miiller, 1997. About the relationship between the Empress Elisabeth and her daughter, Schauffler, Rosa. "Die Kanzlei- und Verwaltungsbeamtin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung, und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 267-73. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Schlesinger-Eckstein, Therese. Die Frau im 19. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Aufklarung, 1902. - - - . Was wollen die Frauen in der Politik? [What do women want in politics?] 2nd ed. Vienna: Brand, 1910. Schlosinger, M. "Brauchen wir Frauen im Parlament? Frauenarbeit und Frauenrecht 2, no. 11 (1920): 1. About whether Austria needs women in its parliament. Schmid-Bortenschlager, Sigrid, and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreich von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. This is an anthology of writings-essays and excerpted fiction-on the condition of women's lives between 1880 and the interwar years, written by women of that period. The book has nine sections: "Thanks for Woman's Being "; "To Work and To Live So "; "Women's Sexuality"; "The Struggle against Prostitution "; "Women Belong in the House ": "Motherhood as a Social Problem '': "From My Misery Folder ": "The Popularizing of the 'Woman Question' and Women's Rights ": "Women Artists." The Austrian essayists include Emma Eckstein, Maria Janitschek, Rosa Mayreder, Bertha von Suttner, while excerpts come from such writers as Maria Peteani, Maria Gleit, Franziska Kapff-Essenther.
543
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB301
HAB302 HAB303 HAB304
HAB305
HAB306
HAB307
HAB308
HAB309 HAB310
HAB311 HAB312
Schmidtbauer, Peter. "The Changing Household: Austrian Household Structure from the Seventeenth to the Early Twentieth Century." In Family Forms in Historic Europe, edited by Richard Wall, Jean Robin, and Peter Laslett, 347-78. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1983. . "Households and Household Forms of Viennese Jews in 1857." Journal of Family History (Winter 1980): 375-89. Schnurer, Franz, ed. Briefe Kaiser Franz Joseph I an seine Mutter: 1838-1872. Munich: R. Oldenbourg, 1938. The letters of Franz Joseph I to his mother. Schopf, Franz Joseph. Das osterreichische Frauenrecht: Eine praktische darstellung alter Rechte und Pflichten, welche die Frauen alter Stiinde und Kronlander in dem Verhiiltnisse als Gattin, Mutter Wittwe und Hausfrau, sowie in staatsbiirgerlicher Hinsicht geniessen und zu beobachten haben. Nach den iisterreichischen Gesetzen und mit Riicksicht auf das Familienleben verfasst. Pest: n.p., 1857. About the rights of women in Habsburg Austria and its crownlands. Annotated under Hungary. Schrank, Josef. Die Prostitution in Wien in historischer, administrativer und hygienischer Beziehung. 2 vols. in 1. Vienna: Im. Selbstverlage des Verfassers, 1886. Available in the microfilm set "History of Women" (reel 483, no. 3631). Schulte, Regina. "The Queen-A Middle-Class Tragedy: The Writing of History and the Creation of Myths in Nineteenth-Century France and Germany." Gender & History 14, no. 2 (2002): 266-93. "This article is an interpretation of historical narratives written by 19th-century German & French historians (among them Johann Gustav Droysen & Jules Michelet) about the French Revolution & the biographies of notable queens. Central to this historical narrative are Marie-Antoinette of France, Louise, Queen of Prussia, and Elizabeth, Empress of Austria. The text is concerned with the process of transforming the executed queen of ancient regime France into the image of the 19th -century bourgeois ideal of women & monarchy. Thus the essay is also about the creation of myths & about male bourgeois & middle-class fantasies." Seidler, Andrea. "A no min a 18. szazadi periodikumok olvas6ja: a folyoirat-hirdetesek, as eloszavak es az ajanlasok forrasekerol" [Women as readers of 18th -century popular periodicals: on the value of periodical advertisements, prefaces, and dedications as source material]. Magyar Kiinyvszemle 115, no. 1 (1999): 91-7. "The development of the periodical press in the Habsburg Empire of the 18th century differed from that in France, England, or Germany. Newspapers appeared first, followed by journals that had begun as newspaper supplements. The publication of periodicals designed for amusement increased the number of female readers. During the 1860's and 1870's magazines such as Christian Gottlob Stephanie's Neue Sammlung zum Yergniigen und Unterricht (1768-69) and Karl Gottlieb Windisch's Der Freund der Tugend (1767-69) stated in their prefaces that they were meant for women as well as men." -A. M. Pogany Shorter, Edward. "Mania, Hysteria and Gender in Lower Austria, 1891-1905." History of Psychiatry 1, no. 1 (1990): 3-31. " ... Hysterical insanity and mania in Austrian asylums, focusing on gender and the formation of psychiatric symptoms in relation to the biology, culture, and life histories of the patients. " . "Women and Jews in a Private Nervous Clinic in Late Nineteenth-Century Vienna." Medical History 33, no. 2 (1989): 149-83. Simmons, Sherwin. "Ornament, Gender, and Interiority in Viennese Expressionism." Modernism/Modernity 8, no. 2 (2001): 245-76. About the struggle of male expressionist artists of the early zo'' century to separate themselves from the increasing presence of women in the Viennese art world. Sinclair, Andrew. Death by Fame: A Life ofElisabeth, Empress ofAustria. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999. Sonnleitner, Kathe. "Die Stellung der bauerlichen Frau im Mittelalter [The position of
544
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB313
HAB314
HAB315
HAB316
HAB317
HAB318 HAB319 HAB320
HAB321
HAB322
HAB323
HAB324
HAB325
peasant women in the Middle Ages].Bliitterfur Heimatkunde 56, no. 2 (1982): 33-41. Explores documents from Styrian monasteries. Sozialdemokratische Franuenkonferenz in Oesterreich. Frauenwahlrecht und Arbeiterinnenschutz: Verhandlungen der dritten sozialdemokratischen Frauenkonferenz in Osterreich. Vienna: Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung, 1908. Proceedings of a socialist conference on women's suffrage and the social protection of women workers. Sparholz, Irmgard. "Die Personlichkeit Marie Lang und ihre Bedeutung fur die Sozialreformen in Osterreich im ausgehenden 19. Jahrhundert." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1986. About the significance of Marie Lang's private life for Austrian social reform near the th end of the 19 century. Lang was a social worker, women's rights activist, prominent in the women's rights movement around Rosa Mayreder. She fought especially for protective legislation for working mothers and the legal status of illegitimate children. Spitzmuller, Anna. "Die Frau in der bildenden Kunst." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 320-4. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women in painting. Staffa-Kuch, Vilma. "Die Frau in der sozialen Berfusarbeit." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung, und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 301-12. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Staudacher, Anna. "Die Aktion 'Girondo.' Zur Geschichte des internationalem Madchenhandels in Osterreich-Ungarn urn 1885." In Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sich ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, VoI. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 97-138. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About the history of "white slavery "in Austria-Hungary around 1885. Steibl, Maria. "Frauenstudium in Osterreich vor 1945, dargestellt am Beispiel der Innsbrucker Studentinnen." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Innsbruck, 1987. Steiner, Herbert. "Kathe Leichter: Arbeiterfunktionarin un Kampferin fur die Rechte der Frau." Weg und Ziel38 (1980): 283-5. Stelzel, Lene. "Die Unternehmerin." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 227-30. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women entrepreneurs. Stephan, Inge. Die Griinderinnen der Psychoanalyse: eine Entmythologisierung Sigmund Freuds in zwolf Frauenportriits. Stuttgart: Kreuz, 1992. About the female founders of psychoanalysis. Inge discusses Sigmund Freud's wife and sister-in-law (Martha and Minna Bernays), patients Emma Eckstein and Ida Bauer, students Helene Deutsch and Anna Freud (also his daughter). Storck, Cora. "Die Krankenpflegerin und die Hebamme." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung, und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 277-82. Vienna: lm Selbstverlage des Bundes ostcrreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About nurses and midwives. Streicher, Margarete. "Korperliche Erziehung." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 207-20. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About physical education. Stular, Hanka. "Kranjski zavod za umenisko tkanje v Ljubljani (Kzut), 1891-1909 [The Carniolan Institution for Artistic Weaving in Ljubljana, 1891-1909].Kronika 28, no. 2 (1980): 122-36. "An account of the financing, founding, development, and dissolution of the tapestry weaving institute in Ljubljana. About 20 women weavers were trained in the craft as part of the renaissance in such crafts that received the official and unofficial support of the th Habsburg Empire and many avant-garde artists in the 19 century. Numerous artists submitted plans for tapestries and several successful exhibits were held throughout Europe. " Svoboda, Silvia. "Die 'Dokumente der Fraucn.' "In Aufbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau?
545
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB326
HAB327
HAB328 HAB329
HAB330 HAB331
HAB332
HAB333
HAB334
HAB335
HAB336
HAB337 HAB338
HAB339 HAB340
Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 52-9. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. - - - . "Die Soldaten des Hinterlandes." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 50-3. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About women on the homefront. Swindells, Julia. '''What's the Use of Books?' Knowledge, Authenticity and a Young Girl's Diary." Women's History Review 5, no. 1 (1996): 55-66. "Responses to the publication of A Young Girl's Diary (1919) in English (1921, 1990) are of interest for the attitudes they reveal about what young women learn and how. Although it was supposedly the diary of a 14-yearold Viennese girl name Grete Lanier, Austrian psychoanalyst Hermine Hug-Hellmuth (18711924; allegedly the discoverer of the diary) was accused of fabricating it to support Freudian theories of childhood sexuality ...." -C. Africa. Szallasi, Arpad. "A History of Abortion Laws." [Az abortuszrendelek tortene.] Orvosi Hetilap 134, no. 12 (1993): 641-3. Thurner, Erika, and Dagmar Stranzinger. Eine Salzburger Frauengeschichte des 20. Jahrhunderts.Vol. 2 of Die andere Geschichte, edited by Brigitte Mazohl-Wallnig, Erika Thurner and Dagmar Stranzinger. Salzburg: Pustet, 1995-1996. A history of Salzburg's women in the twentieth century. Tsukamoto, Tetsuya. Erizabeto: Hapusuburuku-ke saigo no kojo. Tokyo: Bungei Shunju, 1992. About Elisabeth Marie Henriette Stephaine Gisela Habsburg-Lothringen. Tutsek, Anna, ed. Nok konyve 1922: Evre. Budapest: Dante, 1922. The 1922 almanac for women. "Dj hazassagi torveny a katholikusok hazassagai irant az ausztriai birodalomban: Jegyzetekkel es magyarazatokkal ellatva." Uj Torvenytdr 9 (1857). Annotated under Hungary. Urban, Gisela. "Die Entwicklung der osterreichischen Frauenbewegung. Im Spiegel der wichtigsten Vereinsgrundungen." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 25-64. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes Osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About the evolution of the Austrian women's movement. Vanja, Christina. "Zwischen Verdrangung und Expansion, Kontrolle und Befreiung: Frauenarbeit im 18. Jahrhundert im deutschsprachigen Raum" [Between displacement and expansion, control and liberation: women's work in German-speaking Europe in the is" century]. Vierteljahrschriftfiir Sozial- und Wirtschaftsgeschichte 79, no. 4 (1992): 457-82. Vasari, Emilio. Zita: Kaiserin und Konigin. Vienna: Herold, 1976. About Zita von Bourbon-Parma (1892-1989), consort of Charles I, last Austrian emperor (1916-1918). Veldtrup, Dieter. Frauen um Herzog Ladislaus (1401): Oppelner Herzoginnen in der dynastischen Politik zwischen Ungarn, Polen und dem Reich. Warendorf: Fahlbusch, 1999. Annotated under Hungary. Vital, Ernst. "Landwirtschaflichte." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun, 139-47.Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. Vogelsang, Marie von. "Frauenarbeit in Wien." Die Zukunft 4 (1896): 113-24. Vogt, Christa, and Werner Pleschberger. "Frauenemanzipation und sozialistische Bewegung in Osterreich: Kritische Bemerkungen zu parteiinternen Bedingungen der Fruhgeschichte." In Die Frau in der Arbeiterbewegung, 1900-1939: ("XIV. Linzer Konferenz" 1978), Linz, 12. bis 16. September 1978. Vol. 1, edited by Gerhard Botz and Hans Schafranek, 262-82. ITHTagungsberichte, 13. Vienna: Europaverlag, 1980. Wagener, Mary L. "Fashion and Feminism in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." Woman's Art Journal 10, no. 2(1989-1990): 29-33. Wallnig, Josef. "Zwischen Nahkastchen und Pianoforte. Die Monatsschrift Amaliens
546
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB341
HAB342 HAB343
HAB344 HAB345
HAB346
HAB347
HAB348
HAB349
HAB350
HAB351
HAB352
HAB353
Erholungsstunden als Zeugnis einert vorwiegend btirgerlichen und weiblichen Hausmusikkultur." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 225-34. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. Wanner, Gerhard. "Frauenarbeit in industrieller Zeitalter" [Women's work in the industrial age]. Innsbrucker Historische Studien 10-11 (1988): 223-32. Traces the patterns of women's employment in the Vorarlberg region of Austria since shortly before the Industrial Revolution, noting that women and girls were the mainstay of the Vorarlberg textile industry. Warmski, S. Prawo kobiet w panstwie austriackim. Lvov: n.p., 1910. About women's rights in Austrian society. Weiland, Daniela. Geschichte der Frauenemanzipation in Deutschland und Osterreich: Biographien, Programme, Organisationen. Dtisseldorf: ECON, 1982. A history of the women's emancipation movement in Germany and Austria. Weiss, Sabine. Die Osterreicherin: die Rolle der Frau in 10001ahren Geschichte. Graz: Styria, 1996. About women's role in 1000 years of Austrian history. Includes bibliography. Weisser, R.C. "Der Wandel der Frauenwerbstatigkeit durch die Industrialisierung unter Besonderer Berticksichtigung des Statistischen Materials aus Osterreich" [Changes in the forms of employment of women as a result of industrialization with particular reference to statistics from Austria]. Ph.D diss., Univ. of Linz. 1979. Witzmann, Reingard. "Frauenbewegung und Gesellschaft in Wien zur Jahrhundertwende." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 10-8. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About the women's movement in Vienna around the turn of the 19th century. . "Zwischen Anpassung und Fortschritt: Der Berufsalltag der Frau." Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920. 11-20.Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About women's workday lives. Zaar, Birgitta. "Dem Mann die Politik, der Frau die Familie: die Gegner des politischen Frauenstirnrnrechts in Osterreich (1848-1918)" [To man politics, to woman family: opponents of the women's right to vote in Austria, 1848-1918]. Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Politikwissenschaft 16, no. 4 (1987): 351-62. . "Die Einfiihrung des parlamentarischen Frauenstirnrnrechts in GroBbritannien, den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika, Deutschland, Osterreich und Belgien, 1917-1920: Ein Vergleich." Master's thesis, Univ. of Vienna: 1987. A comparison of the introduction of women's rights in Great Britain, the United States, Germany, Austria and Belgium in 1917-1920. . "Vergleichende Aspekte der Geschichte des Frauenstirnrnrechts in GroBbritannien, den Vereinigten Staaten von Amerika, Osterreich, Deutschland und Belgien, 1860-1920." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1994. Dissertation on the comparative aspects of women's rights in Great Britain, the United States, Germany, Austria and Belgium in 1860-1920. Zagorski, Angela. "Die Privatangestellte." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et al., 230-42. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterrcichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About female private employees. Zimmermann, Susan. "Das Geschlecht der Ftirsorge: Kommunale Armen- und Wohlfahrtspolitik in Budapest und Wien 1870-1914" [The gender of welfare: municipal poverty and welfare policy in Budapest and Vienna, 1870-1914]. L'Homme 5, no. 2 (1994): 19-40. . '''Making a Living From Disgrace': The Politics of Prostitution, Female Poverty and Urban Gender Codes in Budapest and Vienna, 1860-1920." In The City in Central Europe: Culture and Society From 1800 to the Present, edited by Malcolm Gee, Tim Kirk and Jill Steward, 175-95. Aldershot, England; Brookfield, VT: Ashgate, 1999.
547
Habsburg Monarchy
Literature and the Arts HAB354
Agnon, Shmuel Yosef. The Bridal Canopy. Translated by I. M. Lask. New York: Schocken, [1967].
Baum, Vicki, 1888-1960. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB355 HAB356 HAB357 HAB358
HAB359 HAB360
HAB361
HAB362 HAB363 HAB364 HAB365
HAB366 HAB367 HAB368 HAB369 HAB370
HAB371 HAB372
Baum, Vicki. Die anderen Tage: Novellen. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1922; Berlin: Ullstein, 1931. - - - . Apropos Vicki Baum Mit einem Essay von Katharina von Ankum. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Neue Kritik, 1998. - - - . Der Eingang zur Biihne. Berlin: Ullstein, 1920; Munich: Heyne, 1980. Translated into English as Once in Vienna (London: Bles, 1943; New York: Didier, 1945). - - - . Es war alles gan: anders; Erinnerungen. Berlin: Verlag Ullstein, 1962. Translated into English as It Was All Quite Different: the Memoirs of Vicki Baum (New York: Funk &Wagnalls, 1964). - - - . Feme. Berlin: Ullstein, 1926. Translated into English as Secret Sentence. London: Bles, 1932. - - - . Flut und Flamme. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1956; Munich: Heyne, 1983. Translated into English as Written on Water (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1956; Manor Books, 1974. - - - . Die goldenen Schuhe. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1959; 1983. Translated into English as Theme for Ballet (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1958; Popular Library, 1979. - - - . Der Grosse Ausverkauf Amsterdam: Querido, 1937; Munich: Heyne, 1986. Translated into English as Central Stores (London: Bles, 1940). - - - . Die grosse Pause. Munich: Heyne, 1987; Cologne: Keipenheuer, 1981; 1939. - - - . Hier stand ein Hotel. Munich: Heyne, 1985; 1975; Amsterdam: Querido, 1947. Translated into English as Hotel Berlin '43. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1944. - - - . Hell in Frauensee: Ein heiterer Roman von Liebe und Hunger. Munich: Knaur, 1982; Berlin: Ullstein, 1927. Translated into English as Martin's Summer. New York: Cosmopolitan, 1931. - - - . Die Karriere der Doris Hart. Amsterdam: Querido, 1936; Frankfurt am Main: Buchergilde Gutenberg, 1980. Translated into English as The Career. London: Bles, 1936. - - - . Das Leben ohne Geheimnis. Berlin: Ullstein, 1932. Translated into English as Falling Star. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1934. - - - . Liebe und Tod aufBall. Amsterdam: Querido, 1937; Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1975. Translated into English as A Tale ofBali. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1937. - - - . Marion lebt. Munich: Heyne, 1985; Stockholm: Bermann-Fischer, 1943. Translated into English as Marion Alive. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1942. - - - . Menschen im Hotel: Ein Kolportageroman mit Hintergriinden. Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, 1988; Berlin: Ullstein, 1931; 1929. Translated into English as Grand Hotel. New York: Doubleday, Doran, 1931. The basis for the Broadway musical and film Grand Hotel. - - - . Stud. Chem. Helen Willfiier. Berlin: Ullstein, 1928; Munich: Heyne, 1983. Translated into English as Helene. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1933. - - - . Vor Rehen wird gewarnt. Munich: Heyne, 1980; Cologne: Kiepenheuer& Witsch, 1976; 1951. Translated into English as Danger From Deer: A Novel. Garden City, NY:
548
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB373
HAB374
HAB375 HAB376 HAB377
HAB378
HAB379
HAB380 HAB381 HAB382 HAB383 HAB384 HAB385
HAB386
HAB387
HAB388
HAB389
Doubleday, 1951. . Verpfiindetes Leben. Hamburg: Bliichert, 1963; Munich: Droemer/Knaur, 1976. Translated into English as Mortgage on Life. Garden City, NY: Manor Books, 1974; Doubleday, 1946. . Zwischenfall in Lohwinckel. Munich: Knaur, 1975; Berlin: Ullstein, 1930. Translated into English by Margaret Goldsmith as Results ofan Accident. London: Bles, 1931. Bell, Robert F. "Vicki Baum." In Deutsche Exilliteratur seit 1933. Vol. 1, Kalifornien, edited by John M. Spalek, Joseph Strelka and Sandra H. Hawrylchak, 247-67. Bern: Francke, 1976. Brenner, David A. "Neglected 'Women's"Texts and Contexts: Vicki Baum's Jewish Ghetto Stories." Women in German Yearbook 13 (1997): 101-21. Frame, Lynne. "Gretchen, Girl, Garconne? Weimar Science and Popular Culture in Search of the Ideal New Woman." In Women in the Metropolis: Gender and Modernity in Weimar Culture, edited by Katharina von Ankum, 12-40. Weimar and Now: German Cultural Criticism, 11. Berkeley, CA: Univ. of California Press, 1997. Also available as e-book. Holzner, Johann. "Friedensbilder in der osterreichischcn Exilliteratur: Uber Stefan Zweig, Vicki Baum, Ernst Waldinger und Theodor Kramer." Zagreber Germanistische Beitriige: Jahrbuch fiir Literatur- und Sprachwissenschaft 4 (1995): 35-50. .. "Zur Asthetik der Unterhaltungsliteratur im Exil am Beispiel Vicki Baum." In Schreiben im Exil: Zur Asthetik der deutschen Exilliteratur 1933-1945, edited by Alexander Stephan and Hans Wagener, 236-49. Studien zur Literatur der Moderne, 13. Bonn: Bouvier, 1985. King, Lynda J. Best-Sellers by Design: Yicki Baum and the House of Ullstein. Detroit, MI: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1988. . "Grand Hotel: The Sexual Politics of a Popular Culture Classic." Women in German Yearbook: Feminist Studies in German Literature and Culture 15 (2000): 185-200. . "The Image of Fame: Vicki Baum in Weimar Germany." The German Quarterly 58, no. 3 (1985): 375-93. . "Menschen im Hotel/Grand Hotel: Seventy Years of a Popular Culture Classic." Journal ofAmerican & Comparative Cultures 23, no. 2 (2000): 17-23. . "Vicki Baum and the 'Making' of Popular Success: 'Mass' Culture or 'Popular' Culture? "Women in German Yearbook 11 (1995): 151-69. Lenschen-Ramos, Claudia. "'Aus der Fremde die Heimat beschreiben': Erika Mann und Vicki Baum im amerikanischen Exil." In Fremdverstehen in Sprache, Literatur und Medien, edited by Ernest W. B. Hess-Liittich, Christoph Siegrist, Stefan Bodo Wurffel, 209-23. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1996. Lube, Barbara. "'Nirgends mehr zu Hause': Vicki Baums ungestilltes Heimweh." In Riickkehr aus dem Exil: Emigranten aus dem Dritten Reicli in Deutschland nach 1945Essays zu Ehren von Ernst Loewy, edited by Thomas Koebner and Erwin Rotemund, 43-53. Marburg: Wenzel; Munich: vertrieb, Text und Kritik, 1990. Petersen, Vibeke Riitzou. "The Best of Both Worlds? Jewish Representations of Assimilation, Self, and Other in Weimar Popular Fiction." The German Quarterly 68, no. 2 (1995): 160-73. Discussion of the treatment of Jews in Baum's "Raffael Guttmann," Joseph Roth's Das Spinnennetz; and Lion Feuchtwanger's Jud Siij3. Thunecke, Jorg. "Kolportage ohne Hintergriinde: Der Film Grand Hotel (1932). Exemplarische Darstellung der Entwicklungsgeschichte von Vicki Baums Roman Menschen im Hotel (1929)." In Die Resonanz des Exils: Gelungene und misslungene Rezeption deutschsprachiger Exilautoren, edited by Dieter Sevin, 134-53. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1992. Discussion of Baum' s novel and the film adaptation by Edmund Goulding. Bonaparte, Marieluise, Manfred Schmucker and Monika Pelz. Sphinx und schone Wasseifee: ein Wiener Spaziergang. Vienna: Edition Tusch, 1989. About women and sphinxes in
549
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB390
HAB391
Viennese sculpture and art. Includes photographs of sculptures. Brausewetter, Ernst, ed. Meistemovellen deutscher Frauen: 1.-2. Reihe. Mit Charakteristiken th Vergasserinnen und ihrer Portrdts. 2 vols. Leipzig: G. Fock, 1907. This collection of 19 century German-language prose includes short stories by Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Maria Eugenie delle Grazie, Maria lanitschek, Emile Mataja [Emil Marriot], Bertha von Suttner, and Ada Christen. Catling, 10. A History of Women's Writing in Germany, Austria, and Switzerland. Cambridge and New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 2000. This book's chapters are: "Beginnings to 1700"; "The Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries ": '''Coming of Age,' 1890-1945"; and "Post-war, East and West."
Christen, Ada [Breden, Christiane Frederick von], 1839-1901. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB392
HAB393 HAB394 HAB395 HAB396 HAB397 HAB398 HAB399 HAB400 HAB401 HAB402 HAB403 HAB404 HAB405 HAB406 HAB407
HAB408
Christen, Ada. Anfiinge der sozialen Erzdhlung in Osterreich. Salzburg and Munich: Pustet, 1979. This collection representing the beginnings of Austrian short fiction includes stories by Ada Christen and Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach. - - - . Aus dem Leben: Skizzen. Leipzig: E. 1. Gtinther, 1876. - - - . Aus der Asche: neue Gedichte. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1870. - - - . Aus der Tiefe: neue Gedichte von Ada Christen [pseud.]. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1878. - - - . Ausgewiilte Werke [von] Ada Christen. Vienna: K. Procharska, 1911. - - - . Faustina. Vienna: Dirnbock, 1871. - - - . Das Haus zur Blauen Gans: Erziihlungen und Gedichte. Berlin: Union, 1964. - - - . Geschichten aus dem Haus "Zur blauen Gans. " Wien-Leipzig: Osterreichischer Bundesverlag fur Unterricht, Wissenschaft und Kunst, 1929. - - - . Jungfer Mutter: eine Wiener Vorstadtgeschichte. Dresden: Minden, 1892. - - - . Lieder einer Verlorenen. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1868. - - - . Lieder und Gesdnge. Christbaun, Nr. 2. Erste Folge. Leipzig: Schuberthaus-Verlag, 1910. - - - . Schatten. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1872. - - - . Unsere Nachbarn: neue Skizzen. Dresden: H. Minden, 1884. - - - . Vom Wege: Skizzen. Hamburg: Hoffmann & Campe, 1874. - - - , and Clayton Johns. Four Songs. Boston: Arthur P. Schmidt, 1888. Christen's songs (high voice with piano) set to music by lohns. Schmid-Bortenschlager, Sigrid. "Uber Ada Christen (1839-1901)." Literatur und Kritik 307308 (1996): 103-8. Cvrkal, Ivan. Das Junge Wien: proza viedenskej modemy, 1889-1902. Bratislava: Ustav th svetovej literaniry SAV, 1995. A Slovak history and criticism of 19 and zo" century Austrian literature. Summary in German.
delle Grazie, Marie Eugenie, 1864-1931. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB409 HAB410
delle Grazie, Marie Eugenie. Die blonde Frau Fina und andere Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Hillger, 1915. . Das Buch der Liebe: Roman. Berlin: Ullstein: 1916.
550
Habsburg Monarchy HAB411 HAB412 HAB413 HAB414 HAB415 HAB416 HAB417 HAB418 HAB419 HAB420 HAB421 HAB422 HAB423 HAB424 HAB425 HAB426 HAB427 HAB428 HAB429 HAB430 HAB431 HAB432 HAB433 HAB434 HAB435 HAB436 HAB437 HAB438 HAB439 HAB440 HAB441 HAB442 HAB443 HAB444 HAB445 HAB446 HAB447 HAB448 HAB449
HAB450
- - - . Das Buch des Lebens: Erziihlungen und Humoresken. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1914. - - - . Die Blumen der Acazia... Berlin: Hillger, 1920. - - - . Donaukind: Roman. Berlin: Ullstein, 1918. - - - . Der frilhe Lenz: Vienna: Lyra, 1919. - - - . Gedichte. Leipzig: Breitkopf, 1895. - - - . Gottesgericht und andere Erziihlungen. Leipzig and Berlin: Heilbronn, 1912. - - - . Heilige und Menschen: Roman. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1909. - - - . Hermann: Deutsches Heldengedicht in 12 Gesdngen. Vienna: Hartleben, 1883. - - - . Homo: der Roman einer Zeit. Vienna: Wiener literarische anstalt, 1919. - - - . 1talienische Vignetten. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1892. - - - . Eines Lebens Steme: Roman. Berlin: Ullstein, 1919. - - - . Liebe: Erziihlungen. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1902. - - - . Der Liebe und des Ruhmes Kriinze: Ein Roman auf der Viola d'Amour. Vienna: Wiener Literaturische Anstalt, 1920. - - - . Moralische Walpurgisnacht: ein Satyrspiel vor der Tragodie. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1896. - - - . Narren der Liebe: Lustspiel in vier Akten. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1905. - - - . 0 Jugend! Roman. Berlin: Ullstein, 1917. - - - . Die kleine weisse Stadt und andere Kurzgeschichten aus der Banater Heimat. Salzburg: Weisskirchner Ortsgemeinschaft, 1977. - - - . Die Rebel!: Bozi, Zwei Erzdhlungen. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hmel, 1893. - - - . Robespierre: ein modernes Epos. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1894. - - - . Sdmtliche Werke. 9 vols. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1903-04. - - - . Saul: Tragodie in fiinf Akten. Vienna: C. Konegen, 1885. - - - . Der Schatten: Drama in drei Akten und einem Vorspiel. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1902. - - - . Schlagende Wetter: Drama in vier Akten. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1900. - - - . Schwiine am Land: Drama in 3 Akten. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1907. - - - . Die Seele und der Schmetterling. Leipzig: Reclam, 1919. - - - . Sommerheide. Elberfeld: Bergland, 1928. - - - . Titanic: Eine Ozeanphantasie. Elberfeld: Bergland, 1928. - - - . Traumwelt. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1907. - - - . Unsichtbare Strafie: Roman. Freiburg: Herder, 1926. - - - . Ver Sacrum. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1906. - - _ . Vom Wege: Geschichten und Miirchen. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1907. - - - . Vor dem Sturm: Roman. Leipzig: Breitkopf und Hartel, 1910. - - - . Die Weij3en Schmetterlinge von Clairvaux: Novelle. Freiburg: Herder, 1925. - - - . Wunder der Seele: Erzhdlungen. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1913. - - - . Die Zigeunerin: Eine Erzdhlung aus dem ungarischen Heidelande. Vienna: C. Konegen, 1885. - - _ . Zu spdt: vier Einakter. Leipzig: Breitkopfund Hartel, 1903. - - - . Zwei Witwen. Berlin: Hillger, 1914. Johns, Jorun B. "Marie Eugenie delle Grazie." In Dictionary of Literary Biography, Vol. 81, edited by James Hardin and Donald G. Daviau, 78-85. Detroit: Gale, 1989. Denscher, Bemhard. "Die Frau in der Werbung." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 97-100. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About the image of women in advertising. Dopplinger-Loebenstein, Andrea. "Frauenehre, Liebe und der abgesetzte Mann. Biirgerliche Frauenliteratur in Osterreich (1866-1918) am Beispiel von Franziska von Kapff-Essenther, Julie Thenen, Rosa Mayreder, Dora von Stockert-Meynert und Emilie Mataja." Ph.D. diss.,
551
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB451
HAB452
Univ.of Vienna, 1987. Doublier, Gerda. "Die Frau in der darstellenden Kunst." In Frauenbewegung, Frauenbildung und Frauenarbeit in Osterreich, edited by Martha Stephanie Braun et aI., 324-7. Vienna: Im Selbstverlage des Bundes osterreichischer Frauenvereine, 1930. About women in performing arts. Specht, Richard. "Zwei Osterreichische Dichterinnen." In Das lunge Wien: Osterreichische Literatur- und Kunstkritik, 1887-1902, edited by Gotthart Wunberg, 250-52, VoI. 1 [section 91.41]. Tiibingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag, 1976. Abstract of review article on Marie Eugenie delle Grazie and Sophie von Khuenberg, originally published in Moderne Rundschau 3, no. 9 (1891): 337-40.
Ebner-Eschenbach, Marie von, 1830-1916. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries: A Bio-Bibliographical Critical Sourcebook, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB453 HAB454 HAB455 HAB456 HAB457
HAB458
HAB459 HAB460 HAB461 HAB462 HAB463 HAB464 HAB465
HAB466
Ebner-Eschenbach, Marie von. Aphorisms. Translated by Wolfgang Mieder. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 1994. Translation of Aphorismen. . Beyond Atonement. Translated by Vanessa Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1997. Translation of Unsiihnbar. . Seven Stories by Marie von Eber-Eschenbach. Translated by Helga H. Columbia, SC: Camden, 1986. . Their Pavel. Translated by Lynne Tatlock. Columbia, SC: Camden, 1996. Translation of Das Gemeindekind. Anton, Christine. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach und die Realismusdebatte: Schreiben als Auseinandersetzung mit den Kunstansichten ihrer Zeit." Modern Austrian Literature 33, no. 1 (2000): 1-15. Baumer, Gertrud. "Stille Weisheit: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach und Luise von Francois." In Gestalt und Wandel:frauenbildnisse, 438-81. Berlin: F. A.Herbig, 1939. About the "silent wisdom" of Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach and Luise von Francois. Bettelheim, Anton. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: Biographische Bldtter. Berlin: Paetel, 1900. . "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach und Luise von Francois." Deutsche Rundschau 27 (1900): 104-19. . Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Wirken und Vermiichtnis. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer, 1920. Bramkamp, Agatha C. "An Austrian Effi Briest? The Image of Woman in Marie von EbnerEschenbach's Novel Unsiihnbar." Fu len Studies: Literature & Linguistics 18 (1985): 43-58. Bramkamp, Agatha. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: The Author, Her Time, and Her Critics. Bonn: Bouvier, 1990. Braunsdorf, Lynn Mary. "Self-Actualization in Representative Works of Marie von EbnerEschenbach." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1993. Colvin, Sarah. "Disturbing Bodies: Mary Stuart and Marilyn Monroe in Plays by Liz Lochhead, Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach and Gerlind Reinshagen." Forumfor Modern Language Studies 35, no. 3 (1999): 251-60. Dietrick, Linda. "Gender and Technology in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's 'Ein Original'." Women in German Yearbook 17 (2001): 141-64.
552
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB467
HAB468 HAB469 HAB470
HAB471
HAB472
HAB473 HAB474 HAB475 HAB476 HAB477 HAB478
HAB479
HAB480
HAB481
HAB482 HAB483
HAB484
HAB485
Edrich, Eva K. "Women in the Novels of George Sand, EmilyBronte, George Eliot and Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: To Mitigate the Harshness of All Fatalities." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Denver, 1984. Endres, Elisabeth. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach (1830-1916)." In Frauen: Portrdts aus zwei Jahrhunderten, edited by Hans Jiirgen Schultz, 114-27. Stuttgart: Kreuz, 1981. Finney, Gail. "Comparative Perspectives on Gender and Comedy: The Examples of Wilde, Hofmannsthal, and Ebner-Eschenbach." Modern Drama 37, no. 4 (1994): 638-50. Goodman, Katherine Ramsey. "German Women and Autobiography in the Nineteenth Century: Louise Aston, Fanny Lewald, Malwida von Meysenbug and Marie von EbnerEschenbach." Ph.D diss., Uni v. of Wisconsin, Madison, 1977. Gorla, Gudrun. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: 100 Jahre spater. Eine Analyse aus der Sicht des ausgehenden 20. Jahrhunderts mit Benicksichtigung der Mutterfigur, der Ideologie des Matriarchats und formaler Aspekte." Ph.D diss., Rutgers Univ., 1997. Giinter, Manuela. "'Dank und Dank: -ich wiederhole mich immer, nicht wahr?': Zum Briefwechsel zwischen Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach und Julius Rodenberg." In Briejkultur im 19. Jahrhundert, edited by Rainer Baasner, 55-71. Tiibingen: Niemeyer, 1999. Harriman, Helga H. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach in Feminist Perspective." Modern Austrian Literature 18, no. 1 (1985): 27-38. Johns, Jorun B. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." In Dictionary of Literary Biography, Vol. 81, edited by James Hardin and Donald G. Daviau, 86-94. Detroit: Gale, 1989. Kenworthy, B. J. "Ethical Realism: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Unsiihnbar." German Life and Letters 41, no. 4 (1988): 477-87. Klostermaier, Doris. "Anton Bettleheim: Creator of the Ebner-Eschenbach Myth." Modern Austrian Literature 29 (1996): 15-43. . Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: The Victory ofa Tenacious Will. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 1997. . "'Not Recommended for Catholic Libraries': Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach and the Tum-of-the-Century Catholic Revival Movement." German Life and Letters 53, no. 2 (2000): 162-77. Koopmann, Helmut. "Schlofs-Banalitaten: Lebenslehren aus einer halbwegs heilen Welt: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." In Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin-de-Siecle, edited by Karin Tebben, 162-80. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999. Kord, Suzanne. "Performing Genders: Three Plays on the Power of Women." Monatshefte 86 (1994): 95-115. Plays by Charlotte Birch-Pfeiffer, Ebner-Eschenbach and Johann von Schiller. Kraus Worley, Linda. "Telling Stories/Telling Histories: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's 'Er lasst die Hand kiissen'." In Neues zu Altem: Novellen der Vergangenheit und der Gegenwart, edited by Sabine Cramer, 43-56. Munich: Fink, 1996. Kuechelmann, Nancy Rucks. "Narrative Perspective and Thematic Issue in Selected Short Prose Works of Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." Ph.D diss., Rutgers Univ., 1994. Langer, Gudrun. "Sprachwechsel und kulturelle Identitat: Bozena Nemcova und Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." In Aufder Suche nach einer grosseren Heimat ...: Sprachwechsel, Kulturwechsel in der slawischen Welt, edited by Ulrich Steltner, 33-50. Schriften des Collegium Europaeum Jenense Number: 20. Jena: Collegium Europaeum Jenense, 1999. Lloyd, Danuta S. "Dorf and Schloss: The Socio-Political Image of Austria as Reflected in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Works." Modern Austrian Literature 12, no. 3-4 (1979): 2544. . "Waifs and Strays: The Youth in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Village Tales." In Views and Reviews ofModern German Literature: Festschriftfur AdolfD. Klarmann, edited by Karl S. Weimar, 39-50. Munich: Delp, 1974.
553
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB486 HAB487 HAB488
HAB489
HAB490
HAB491
HAB492
HAB493
HAB494
HAB495 HAB496
HAB497 HAB498
HAB499
HAB500
HAB501
. "A Woman Looks at Man: The Male Psyche as Depicted in the Works of Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Pennsylvania, 1969. Lohmeyer, Enno Bernd. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach als Sozialreformerin." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Kansas, 2001. Ockenden, R. C. "Unconscious Poesy?: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Die Poesie des UnbewujJten. In Gender and Politics in Austrian Fiction, edited by Ritchie Robertson and Edward Tumms, Austrian Studies VII, 36-46. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press, 1996. Pettey, John Carson. "The First Women Aphorists in German: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach and Phia Rilke: Their Significance for the Genre and Their Aphoristic Frauenbild." Modern Austrian Literature 28, no. 1 (1995): 1-30. Pfeiffer, Peter C. "Geschichte, Leidenspathos, feminine Subjektivitat: Marie von EbnerEschenbachs Autobiographie Meine Kinderjahre." Monatshefte fur Deutschen Unterricht, Deutsche Sprache und Literatur 87, no. 1 (1995): 68-81. . "Geschlecht, Geschichte, Kreativitat: Zu einer neuen Beurteilung der Schriften Marie von Ebner-Eschenbachs." Zeitschrift fiir Deutsche Philologie 120, Supplement (2001): 73-89. Riehl, Ester. "Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Bozena: A Czech Maid and the Future of Austria." In Austria in Literature, edited by Donald G. Daviau, 19-30. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 2000. Rose, Ferrel V. The Guises ofModesty: Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Female Artists. Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1994. A biographically-informed, feminist analysis of EbnerEschenbach's narrative strategies and forms. " ... Rose analyses a series of texts that focus on the problematic socialisation of women "and "the late chapter on autobiographical writings is truly illuminating." -Patricia Howe, Review in Gender and Politics in Austrian Fiction, edited by Ritchie Robertson and Edward Tumms, Austrian Studies VII. Edinburgh: Edinburgh Univ. Press, 1996. Seeling, Claudia. "'Als eine Frau lesen lernte, trat die Frauenfrage in die Welt': Die Autobiographie der Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." In Geschlecht-Literatur-Geschichte. vol. 1, edited by Gudrun Loster-Schneider, St. Ingbert: Rohrig, 1999. Snapper, Gerda Hummel. "Entfremdung und Isolation in den Prosawerken von Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California Berkeley, 1979. Steiner, Carl. "Franz Grillparzer and Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: A Father-Daughter Relationship." In Fur all, was Menschenje erfahren, ein Bild, ein Wort und auch ein Ziel: Beitriige zu Grillparzers Werk, edited by Joseph P. Strelka, 211-29. Bern: P. Lang, 1996. . OfReason and Love: The Life and Works ofMarie von Ebner-Eschenbach (18301916). Riverside, CA: Ariadne Riverside, 1994. Strelka, Joseph P., ed. Des Mitleids tiefe Liebesfiihigkeit: Zum Werk der Marie von EbnerEschenbach. New Yorker Beitrage zur Osterreichischen Literaturgeschichte, 7. Bern: P. Lang, 1997. Stuben, Jens. "Interpretation statt Kommentar-Ferdinand von Saar und Marie von EbnerEschenbach: 'Kritische Texte und Deutungen'." In Kommentierungsverfahren und Kommentarformen: Hamburger Kolloquium der Arbeitsgemeinschaft fir germanistische Edition, 4. bis 7. Mdr: 1992, autor- und problembezogene Referate, edited by Gunter Martens, 99-107. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1993. Thum, Reinhard. "Oppressed by Generosity: Dismantling the Gilded Marital Cage in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's 'Erste Trennung'." In Neues zu Altem: Novellen der Vergangenheit und der Gegenwart, edited by Sabine Cramer, 57-66. Munich: Fink, 1996. . "Parental Authority and Childhood Trauma: An Analysis of Marie von EbnerEschenbach's Die erste Beichte." Modem Austrian Literature 19, no. 2 (1986): 15-31.
554
Habsburg Monarchy HAB502
HAB503 HAB504 HAB505 HAB506 HAB507
HAB508
HAB509
Tichy, Marina. Alltag und Traum: Leben und Lektiire der Wiener Dienstmiidchen um die Jahrhundertwende. Vienna: H. Bohlau, 1984. Female domestics (maids), reading and popular th literature in 19 century Austria. Toegel, Edith. "Daughters and Fathers in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Works." Oxford German Studies 20/21 (1991): 125-36. . "'Entsagungsmut' in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Works: A Female-Male Perspective." Forum for Modern Language Studies 28 (1992): 140-9. . "The 'Leidensjahre' of Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: Her Dramatic Works." German Life and Letters 46, no. 2 (1993): 107-19. . "'Vergangene Freuden, iiberstandene Leiden': Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Autobiographical Writings." Modern Austrian Literature 30, no. 2 (1997): 35-47. Valouch, Frantisek, and Jana Starek. Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach: zivot a dilo. Sbornik prispevku ze sympozia, porddaneho 3.-4. Kvetna v Arcibiskupskem zdmku v Kromerizi. Bmo: Masarykova univerzita, 1999. About congresses on Austrian writers and Ebner-Eschebach's works. Weinmann, Andrea. "Das Bild vom Juden in Marie von Ebner-Eschenbachs Erzahlung Der Kreisphysikus Source." In Gegenbilder und Vorurteil: Aspekte des Judentums im Werk deutschsprachiger Schriftstellerinnen, edited by Renate Heuer and Ralph-Rainer Wuthenow, 39-84. Frankfurt: Campus, 1995. Gordy, Laura Ann. "Women Creating Music, 1750-1850: Marianne Martinez, Maria Theresia von Paradis, Fanny Mendelssohn Hensel, and Clara Wieck Schumann." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Alabama, 1987. "The lives and works of four women composers are examined in light of prevailing cultural attitudes toward women's creativity in Austria and Germany from 1750 to 1850. "
Greiffenberg, Catharina Regina von, 1633-1694. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Women Writers in German-Speaking Countries: A Bio-Bibliographical Critical Sourcebook, edited by Elke P. Frederiksen and Elizabeth G. Ametsbichler. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1998; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989.
HAB510 HAB511 HAB512 HAB513
HAB514
HAB515
HAB516
HAB517
Greiffenberg, Catharina Regina von. Gedichte. Berlin: Henssel, 1964. - - - . Geistliche Sonette, Lieder und Gedichte. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1967. Cemy, Heimo. "Neues zur Biographie der Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg." Jahrbuch des WienerGoethe-Vereins 10G-I01 (1996-1997): 111-29. Daly, Peter M. "Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg." In Dichter des 17. Jahrhunderts: Ihr Leben und Werk, edited by Harald Steinhagen and Benno von Wiese, 615-39. Berlin: Schmidt, 1984. - - - . "Der Riickgriff auf den Stoizismus: Ein Zyklus italienisch betitelter Epigramme von Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg." Jahrbuch des Wiener Goethe-Vereins 10G-101 (19961997): 131-45. Dohm, Burkbard. "Die Auferstehung des Leibes in der Poesie: Zu einem Passionsgedicht Catharina Regina von Greiffenbergs." Daphnis: Zeitschrift fur Mittlere Deutsche Literatur 21, no. 4 (1992): 673-94. Falkner, Silke R. "Rhetorical Tropes and Realities-A Double Strategy Confronts a Double Standard: Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg Negotiates a Solution in the Seventeenth Century." Women in German Yearbook 17 (2001): 31-56. - - - . "Zur Schreibenden Frau im Barock: Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg Sozialhistorische Produktionsbedingungen und Ihre Literarische Bewaltigung" [On the
555
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB518 HAB519
HAB520
HAB521
HAB522 HAB523
HAB524
HAB525 HAB526
HAB527
HAB528 HAB529
HAB530
HAB531
HAB532
HAB533
HAB534
woman author in the Baroque era: Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg: the literary surmounting of sociohistorical conditions of production]. Ph.D diss., McGill Univ., 1988. Foley-Beining, Kathleen. The Body and Eucharistic Devotion in Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg's "Meditations." Columbia, SC: Camden House, 1997. . "Physicality and Women's Eucharistic Devotion in Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg's Anddchtige Betrachtungen, "Von Marien Schwanger-gehen and the Abendmahls-Andachten." Ph.D diss., Univ. of California Los Angeles, 1992. Gnadinger, Louise. "Ister-Clio, Teutsche Uranie, Coris die Tapfere: Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg (1633~1694): Ein Portrait." In Deutsche Literatur von Frauen, vol. 1: Vom Mittelalter bis zum Ende des 18. lahrhunderts, edited by Gisela Brinker-Gabler, 248-64. Munich: Beck, 1988. Ingen, Ferdinand van. "Wort-Theologie und Wort-Kunst in den Gedichten der Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe-Vereins 100-101 (1996-1997): 147-58. Jons, Dietrich. "Catharina von Greiffenbergs 250 Gotteslob-Sonette von 1662: Uberlegungen zu ihrer Anordnung." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe-Vereins 100-101 (1996-1997): 159-70. Kastinger Riley, Helene M. "Protestant Clarion in the Habsburg Empire: Catharina von Greiffenberg." In Women Writers of the Seventeenth Century, edited by Katharina Wilson and Frank J. Wamke, 464-70. Athens: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1989. Kemp, Friedhelm. "Des Herm von Bartas geteutschter Glaubens-Triumf: Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg als Ubersetzerin." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe-Vereins 100-101 (19961997): 171-8. Kimmich, Flora. Sonnets of Catharina von Greiffenberg: Methods of Composition. Chapel Hill, NC: Univ. of North Carolina Press, 1975. Laufhiitte, Hartmut. "Emblematische Spiegelung eines Deoglori-Unternehmens: Der Plan Catharina Regina von Greiffenbergs, Kaiser Leopold I. zum Protestantismus zu bekehren." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe- Vereins 100-101 (1996-1997): 179-92. . "Der oedenburgische Drach: Spuren einer theologischen Kontroverse urn die Ehe der Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg." Daphnis: Zeitschrijt fur Mittlere Deutsche Literatur 20, no. 2 (1991): 355-402. Mehl, Jane M. "Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg: Modem Traits in a Baroque Poet." South Atlantic Bulletin 45, no. 1 (1980): 54-63. Pumplun, Cristina M. "Begriffdes Unbegreiflichen": Funktion und Bedeutung der Metaphorik in den Geburtsbetrachtungen der Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg (16331694). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995. . "Metaphernreihen in Catharina Regina von Greiffenbergs Geburtsbetrachtungen zwischen Assoziation und Konstruktion." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe- Vereins 100-101 (1996-1997): 193-201. Riley, Helene M. Kastinger. "Catherina von Greiffenberg: Protestant Clarion in the Habsburg Empire." In Women Writers of the Seventeenth Century, edited by Katharina M Wilson and Frank J. Wamke, 464-82. Athens: Univ. of Georgia Press, 1989. Schleusener-Eichholz, Gudrun. "Poetik und Naturwissenschaft: Augenanatomie in Dichtungen des 17. Jahrhunderts und moderner Dichtung (Pierre de Marbeuf, Phineas Fletcher, Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg, Hannelies Taschau)." Daphnis: Zeitschrift fur Mittlere Deutsche Literatur 26, no. 2-3 (1997): 437-515. Schnabel, Werner Wilhelm. '''Fanget an mit Jubiliren ...': Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg und die 'Gottlobende Gesellschaft'." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe- Vereins 100-101 (19961997): 203-23. Schnabel, Werner Wilhelm. "Ein ruhig Schaferhuttlein an der Pegnitz? Zu den Lebensumstanden der Catharina Regina von Greiffenberg in Niirnberg 1680-1694." lahrbuchfur Frankische Landesforschung 53, no. 1 (1992): 159-87.
556
Habsburg Monarchy
Grogger, Paula, 1892-1984. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB535 HAB536 HAB537
HAB538
HAB539
Grogger, Paula. Gedichte. Stuttgart: Brentanoverlag, 1954. - - - . Die Hochzeit: ein Spiel vom Prinzen Johann. Graz, Vienna, Cologne: Styria, 1967. Sachslehner, Johannes. "Nachpriifung: Zu den Autobiographien von Robert Hohlbaum, Paula Grogger, Gertrud Fussenegger und Franz Tumler." In Autobiographien in der osterreichischen Literatur: Von Franz Grillparzer bis Thomas Bemhard, edited by Klaus Amann and Karl Wagner, 125-40. Innsbruck: Studien, 1998. Schmid-Bortenschlager, Sigrid. "Lesarten von Paula Groggers Roman 'Das Grimmingtor'." Neohelicon: Acta Comparationis Litterarum Universarum 23, no. 2 (1996): 249-63. Gurtler, Christa, and Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager, Eigensinn und Widerstand: th Schriftstellerinnen der Habsburgermonarchie. Vienna: Ueberreuter, 1998. About 19 and century Austrian women authors: biography, history and criticism. Includes bibliography. - - - . Die bessere Hiilfte: osterreichlsche Literatur von Frauen seit 1848. Salzburg: o. Muller, 1995. About Austrian women's literature since 1848. Hamann, Brigitte. "'Tanzen Nymphen dort den Reigen': Anmerkungen zum Rollenbild von Kaiserin Elisabeth." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920,94-6. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. Notes about the queen Elisabeth as a role model. Hammer-Tugendhat, Daniela. "Zur Ambivalenz patriarchaler Geschlechterideologie in der Kunst des spaten 19. Jahrhunderts: Die biisen Mutter von Gionvanni Segantini." In Das Weib existiert nichtfur sich ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der bilrgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, Vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 148-61.Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About patriarchal ambivalence in gender-ideology of the late 1800s, as exemplified in Giovanni Segantini's The Bad Mother.
zo"
HAB540 HAB541
HAB542
Handel-Mazzetti, Enrica Ludovica Maria, Freiin von [Marien Kind, pseud.], 18711955. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB543 HAB544 HAB545 HAB546 HAB547 HAB548 HAB549 HAB550 HAB551 HAB552 HAB553 HAB554
Handel-Mazzetti, Enrica Ludovica Maria, Freiin von. Als die Franzosen in St. Polten waren: eine Klostergeschichte. Frankenstein in Schlesien: Katholische verlagsgesellschaft, 1904. - - - . Die arme Margaret: ein Volksroman aus dem alten Steyr. Kempten: Kosel, 1910. - - - . Der Blumenteufel: Bilder aus dem Reservespital Staatsgymnasiumin Linz. M. Gladbach: Volksverein-Verlag, 1916. - - - . Erzdhlungen und Skizzen. Kevelaer: Thum, 1909. - - - . Geistige Werdejahre: Dramen, Schwdnke und religiose Spiele aus ihrer literarischen Entwicklungszeit. Ravensburg: F. Alber, 1911, 1912. - - - . Ich mag ihn nicht. Eine Erzdhlung fur die Jugend. Frankenstein in Schlesien: Katholische verlagsgesellschaft, 1904. - - - . Ilko Smutniak, der Allan: der Roman eines Ruthenen. Kempten: J. Kosel, 1917. - - - . Imperatori: fiin] Kasierlieder. Kempten: J. Kosel, 1911. - - - . Jesse und Maria: ein Roman aus dem Donaulande. Kempten: J. Kosel, 1909, 1913. - - - . Das Kind: eine literarische Studie von eine Lehrerin. Anstalt: La Ruelle, n.d. - - - . Der letzte Wille des Herrn Egler: Novelle aus Alt-Wien. Frankenstein in Schlesien: Katholische verlagsgesellschaft, 1904. - - - . Skizzen aus Osterreich. Frankenstein in Schlesien: Katholische verlagsgesellschaft,
557
Habsburg Monarchy
1904. HAB555
· Sophie Barat: ein Gedenkblatt zu ihrer Seligsprechungsfeier. Ravensburg: F. Alber, 1910.
HAB556 HAB557
· Stepaha Schwertner. Kempten: J. Kosel, 1913. · Die Waxenbergerin: ein Roman aus dem Kampfjahr 1683. Munich: Kodtel & Pustet, 1934.
HAB558
, and Hans Brecka. Unter dem iisterreichischen roten Kreuz: Regensburg: Pustet, 1915.
HAB559
HAB560 HAB561 HAB562
HAB563
HAB564 HAB565 HAB566 HAB567
HAB568 HAB569 HAB570
HAB571
HAB572
HAB573 HAB574 HAB575
, and Julius Rodenberg. Briefe iiber einen deutschen Roman: Die Schlusskapital der Armen Margaret nach dem Erstabdruck in der Deutschen Rundschau. Kempten: J. Kosel, 1911. , and Therese Rak. Die Liebe ist stdrker als der Tod: Novelle. Neumarkt Opf.: Bogl, 1914. - - - , et al. Napoleon ll. (nach Victor Hugo) und andere dichtungen. Berlin: K. W. Mecklenburg vormals Richter, 1912. Anklin, Marguerite. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti und Karl Schonherr: Gedanken zum neuesten Literaturstreit. Berlin: K. W. Mecklenburg, 1911. Thoughts about the present debate in literature. Berger, Franz, and Kurt Vancsa, eds. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti: Festschrift zur 75 Jahrfeier. Der grossen Dichterin Oberiisterreichs gewidmet von der Landeshauptmannschaft in Oberosterreich und der Landeshaupstadt Linz. Linz: Buchdr. Der oberosterreichischen Landeshauptmannschaft, 1946. Festschrift dedicated to the upper-Austria, Linz poet Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti. Biesenbach, Adelaide M. "Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti als darstellerin der Barockzeit." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Rochester, 1938. Bourgeois, Joseph Earl. Ecclesiastical Characters in the Novels ofEnrica von Hand-Mazzetti [sic]. N.p.: n.p., 1956. Brecka, Hans. Die Handel-Mazzeui. Vienna: Wila, 1923. Doppler, Bemhard. "Das Apostolat der christlichen Tochter: Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti." In Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin-de-Siecle, edited by Karin Tebben, 23~6. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999. - - - . Katholische Literatur und Literaturpolitik Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti: eine Fallstudie. Konigstein/Ts.: Hain, 1980. - - - . "Moglichkeiten eines Handel-Mazzetti-Archivs." Adalbert Stifter Institut des Landes Oberosterreich: Viertelj ahrsschrift 26 (1977): 41-62. - - - . "Uber das Kunstschaffen der Frau: 'Weiblich' -'mannlich' in der katholischen Kulturkritik am Beispiel eines unveroffentlichten Essays von Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti. Adalbert Stifter Institut des Landes Oberosterreich: Vierteljahresschrift 35, no. 3-4 (1986): 191-211. - - - . "Vom Waisenkind bis zur Deutschen Rundschau: Publikationsorgane katholischer Schriftsteller zwischen 1890 und 1918 am Beispiel Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti." Osterreich. in Geschichte und Literatur 21 (1977): 304-20. Enzinger, Moriz. "Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti, 10.1.1871-8.4.1955: Gedachtnisschrift zu ihrem hundertsten Geburtstage." Adalbert Stifter Institut des Landes Oberosterreich: Vierteljahresschrift 20, (1971): 9-55. Fischer, Johannes Maria. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti. Bonn: F. Cohen, 1912. Freylinger, Maria Joseph. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti: Biographie und Werke. Vienna: Gerold, 1971. Grogger, Paula, and P. Friedrich Muckermann. Die Handel-Mazzetti Almanach der Verlags Josef Kiisel & Friedricli Pustet Miinchen, mit originalbeitriigen von Paula Grogger, P. Friedrich Muckermann fund] Burgschauspieler Karsten. Munioch: Verlag Josef Kosel &
558
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB576 HAB577 HAB578
HAB579 HAB580 HAB581 HAB582
HAB583 HAB584 HAB585
HAB586 HAB587
HAB588 HAB589
HAB590
HAB591
HAB592
HAB593
Friedrich Pustet, 1929. Includes a bibliography. Hemmen, A1cuin Ambrose. The Concept ofReligious Tolerance in the Novels ofEnrica Handel-Mazzetti. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1945. Kaiser, Beatrice Rose. "The Key Situations in the Novels of Enrica von Hande1-Mazzetti." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1936. Katholische Schulblatter. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti 60: Festschrift. Huldung der Oberiisterreichischen Lehrakademie des kath. Landeslehrervereines fir Oberosterreich. Linz: 0.-0. Lehrerakademie des Kath. Landeslehrer-vereines, 1931. Kiesgen, Laurenz. Ausgewiilte Miirchen deutscher Dichter. Cologne: Bachem, 1920. Korrodi, Eduard. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti: die Persiinlichkeit und ihr Dichterwerk. Munster in Westfalen: Alphonsus-Buchhandlung, 1909. Mann, Elisabeth. "Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti (1871-1955)." In Rampe Regional, edited by Petra Maria Dallinger, 29-44. Linz: Institut fur Kulturforderung, 1998. Mumbauer, Johannes. Der Dichterinnen stiller garten, Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach und Enrica Von Handel-Mazzetti: Bilder aus ihrem leben und ihrer Freundschaft. Freiburg im Breisgau, Herder, 1918. About the lives of and the friendship between Ebner-Eschnebach and Handel-Mazzetti. Mtinkel, Therese. "Die archaisierenden der Arrnen Margaret nach dem erstabdruck in der Deutsche rundschau." Ph.D. diss., Frankfurt Univ., 1929. Rothberger, M. Pacifica, Sister. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti. N.p.: n.p., 1944. Schmidt, Josef. "Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti (1871-1955)." In Major Figures of Austrian Literature: The Interwar Years, 1918-1938, edited by Donald G. Daviau, 107-28. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 1995. Schnee, Heinrich. Enrica, freiin von Handel-Mazzetti: Grossdeutschlands Dichterin. Paderbom: F. Schoningh, 1934. Siebertz, Paul. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti Personlichkeit, Werk und Bedeutung: gemeinsam mit AdolfBuder, Anton Dorrer, Rudolf Henz, Joseph Krockel, Hedwig Molak-Sahlinger und Rhabana Miinkel. Munich: J. Kosel & F. Pustet, 1930. Speekrnan, Bemardus Willem. Quellen und Komposition der Trilogie Stephana Schwertner Von E. von Handel-Mazzetti. Groningen: Rijksuniversiteit te Groningen, 1924. Vancsa, Kurt, ed. Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti: eine Dokumentenschau, als Fiihrer durch die Ausstellung der bundesstaatlichen Studienbibliotek Linz. Linz: Oberosterreichischer Landesverlag, 1951. Watzinger, Carl Hans. Michael Bliimelhuber, Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti, Mori: Enzinger: schiipferische Begegnungenjenseits der Zeitgeschichte. Steyr: W. Ennsthaler, 1982. Haas, Gerlinde. "Ein Aspekt burgerlicher Musikkultur: dargestellt anhand eines Musikeralbums'." In Das Weib existiert nichtfiir sich... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik, 162-73. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About solicited musical contributions to a wedding album for Elisabeth von Bayem in 1854. "Haas '" explorers] Viennese music culture at rnid-century* and ... exposers] the neglect and invisibility of women in an area of the arts defined and dominated by men." Barbara Bari, College of Saint Elizabeth. Harriman, Helga H. "Olga Wisinger-Florian and Tina Blau: Painters in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." Woman's Art Journal 10, no. 2 (1989-1990): 23-8. Two landscape and floral painters belonging to the Austrian school of Impressionism. - - - . "Women Writers in Fin-de-siecle Vienna." Modern Austrian Literature 26, no. 1 (1993): 1-17. Herzfeld, Marie [H. M. Lyhne, Marianne Niederweelen, pseud.], 1855-1940. See An
559
Habsburg Monarchy
Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB594 HAB595
HAB596 HAB597
Herzfeld, Marie. Menschen und Bilcher. Vienna: L. Weiss, 1893. About Scandinavian literature. Striimper Krobb, Sabine. "Zwischen Naturalismus und Impressionismus: Marie Herzfeld als Verrnittlerin skandinavischer Literatur." In Literaturvermittlung um 1900, edited by Florian Krobb and Sabine Striimper Krobb, 113-30. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001. Urbach, Reinhard. "Marie Herzfeld (1855-1940): Briefe an Hugo von Hofmannsthal." Hofmannsthal Blatter 6 (1971): 434-46. Weber, Horst, ed. Hugo von Hofmannsthal: Briefe an Marie Herzfeld. Heidelberg: Stiehm, 1967.
Janitschek, Maria Tolk [Stein, Marius, pseud.], 1859-1927. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB598 HAB599 HAB600 HAB601 HAB602 HAB603 HAB604 HAB605 HAB606 HAB607 HAB608 HAB609 HAB610 HAB611 HAB612 HAB613 HAB614 HAB615 HAB616 HAB617 HAB618 HAB619 HAB620 HAB621 HAB622 HAB623 HAB624
Janitschek, Maria Tolk, Als der Mai kam: Roman. Berlin: Hillger, n.d. ---,. Atlas: Novelle. Berlin: G. Grote, 1893. ---,. Die Amazonenschlacht. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1897. - - -.. Aufweiten Flilgeln: Novellen. Leipzig: H. Seemann Nachfolger, 1902. - - - . Aus alten Zeiten: Gedichte. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1900. - - - . Aus der Schmiede des Lebens: Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Zoberbier, 1891. - - - . Eine Liebesnacht: Roman von Maria Janitschek. Leipzig: B. Elischer Nachfolger, 1908. - - - . Esclarmonde: ihr Lieben und Leiden. Stuttgart and Leipzig: Deutsche VerlagsAnstalt, 1906. - - - . "Es geistert." In Ein Abschied by Arthur Schnitzler, Maria Janitschek and Kar Busse. Breslau: L. Frankenstein, 1897. - - - . Feuerlilie. Leipzig: Seemann, 1902. - - - . Frauenkraft: Novellen. Berlin: Vita, 1900. - - - . Gesammelte Gedichte. Stuttgart: Union Deutsche Verlagsgesellschaft, 1892. - - - . Gott hat es gewollt: aus dem Leben eines russischen Priesters. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1895. - - - . Im Kampfum die Zukunft: Dichtung. Stuttgart: Spemann, 1887. - - - . Im Finstern: Roman. Leipzig: B. Elischer Nachfolger, 1910. - - - . Im Sommerwind: Gedichte. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1895. - - - . Inneres Leben, vom Verfasser des Buches: "Im Kampfum die Weltanschauung." Freiburg and Berlin: Siebeck, 1891. - - - . Kinder der Pussta: Roman. Berlin: Hillger, 1908. - - - . Kreuzfahrer: [Novellen}. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1897. - - - . Legenden und Geschichten. Berlin: Spemann, 1885. - - - . Lichthungrige Leute: Novellen. Dresden: Pierson, 1895. - - - . Eine Liebesnacht: Roman von Maria Janitschek. Leipzig: B. Elischer Nachfolger, 1908. - - - . Lilienzauber. Leipzig: Kreisende Ringe, 1895. - - - . Lustige Ehen: eine Geschichte, in der sich alle Kriegen. Leipzig: Elischer, 1911. - - - . Maiblumen. Leipzig: Seemann, 1902. - - - . Mimikry: ein Stilck modernes Leben. Leipzig: H. Seemann Nachfolger, 1903. - - - . "Neue Erziehung und alte Moral (1902)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreicli von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid SchrnidBortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 105-16. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag,
560
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB625 HAB626 HAB627 HAB628 HAB629 HAB630 HAB631 HAB632 HAB633 HAB634 HAB635 HAB636 HAB637
1982. About the new education and old morals. - - - . Die neue Eva. [Leipzig:] F. Rothbarth, 1906. - - - . Ninive: Roman. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1896. ---,. Pfadsucher: vier Novellen. Berlin: G. Grote, 1894. - - - . Pfingstonne: Novelle. Breslau: Schlesische Verlags-Anstalt, 1903. - - - . Raoul und Irene. Berlin: Fischer, 1897. - - - . Der Schleifstein: ein Lebensbild. Leipzig: Verlag Kreisende Ringe, 1896. - - - . Die Sterne des Herrn Ezelin: Roman. Leipzig: Elischer, 1915. - - -.. Stilckwerk: Roman. Leipzig: O. Gracklauer, 1901. ---.Uberm thal: Novelle. Breslau: Schlesische Buchdruckerei, Kunst- und VerlagsAnstalt, 1898. - - - . Verzaubert: eine herzensfabel in versen. Stuttgart: Spemann, 1888. - - - . Vom Weibe: Charakterzeichnungen. Berlin: Fischer, 1896. - - - , and Alexander von Fielitz. Trost. Comfort. Translated into English by H. G. Chapman. [Cincinnati]: John Church Company, 1905. Songs for piano, music by von Fielitz. Klugsberger, Theresia. "Wissen und Leidenschaft: Maria Janitschek: Esclarmonde und Marie von Najmajer: Der Stern von Navarra: Historische Romane zweier osterreichischer Schriftstellerinnen der Jahrhundertwende." In Travellers in Time and Space: The German Historical Novel = Reisende durch Zeit und Raum: Der deutschsprachige historische Roman, edited by Osman Durrani and Julian Preece, 263-81. Amsterdamer Beitrage zur Neueren Germanistik, 51. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001.
Jerusalem, Else, pseud. [Kotanyi, Else], 1877-1942. Studied literature and philosophy at the Univ. of Vienna. Her novel about a Viennese bordello was a great success. HAB638
HAB639
HAB640
HAB641
HAB642
Jerusalem, Else. Der heilige Skarabdus. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1909. Translated by J. W. Bienstock and Claude Margelle under the title Le Scarabee sacre. Paris: Bibliotheque Charpentier, 1912. Jusek, Karin J. "Ein Wiener Bordellroman: Else Jerusalems Heiliger Skarabdus" In Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sich ... Geschlechterbeziehungen in der bilrgerlichen GesellschaJt, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik, 139-47. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About Else Jerusalem's novel about a Viennese bordello. Johnson, Julie Marie. "From Brocades to Silks and Powders: Women's Art Exhibitions and the Formation of a Gendered Aesthetic in Fin-de-siecle Vienna." Austrian History Yearbook 28 (1997): 269-92. Kassal-Mikula, Renata. "Wiener Malerinnen." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920,78-84. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About Viennese women painters. Klugsberger, Theresa, and Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager. "Wider die Eindeutigkeit: Maria Janitschek." In Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin de Siecle, edited by Karin Tebben, 181-96. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999.
Kautsky, Minna, 1837-1912. German novelist who was the mother of Karl Kautsky, a prominent Social-Democrat. HAB643 HAB644 HAB645 HAB646
Kautsky, Minna. Die Alten und die Neuen. Leipzig: C. Reissner, 1885. - - - . Im Vaterhause: sozlaler Roman. Nuremberg: Frankische Verlagsanstalt, 1904. - - - . Minna Kautsky: Auswahl aus ihrem Werk. Edited by Cacilia Friedrich. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1965. - - - . Der Pariser Garten und anderes. Berlin: n.p., 1913.
561
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB647 HAB648 HAB649 HAB650 HAB651
HAB652 HAB653
HAB654
HAB655 HAB656
HAB657
HAB658
- - - . Ryken en armen: Novelle. 's-Gravenhage: B. Liebers, n.d. - - - . Stefan von Grillenhof: Roman. Leipzig: Druck und Verlag von W. Fink, 1881. - - - . Viktoria: Roman. Zurich: Verlags Magazin, 1889. - - - . Viktoria: Roman in zwei Biichern. Stuttgart: Dietz, 1900. Cella, Ingrid. "Die Genossen nannten sie die 'rote Marlitt': Minna Kautsky und die Problematik des sozialen Romans, aufgezeigt an Die Alten und die Neuen." Osterreich in Geschichte und Literatur 25 (1981): 16-9. About Minna Kautsky and the problematics of the socialist novel. Csehi, Gyula. A kritika jelentese es utoelete. Budapest: Magveto Kiado, 1979. About socialist realism and the working class in Kautsky's writing. Friedrich, Cacilia. "Minna Kautskys Entwicklung zur Schriftstellerin der Arbeiterklasse." Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universitat Halle- Wittenberg. Gesellschaftsund sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe 12 (1963): 1035-45. Muller, Heidy Margrit. "Sozialkritik und Zukunftshoffnung: Minna Kautsky." In Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin de Siecle, edited by Karin Tebben, 197-215. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999. About Minna Kautsky's social criticism and hopes for the future. Riesenfellner, Stefan, and Ingrid Spark, eds. Minna Kautsky: Beitrdge zum literarischen Werk. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskrtik, 1996. Weber, Lilo. Fliegen und Zittern: Hysterie in Texten von Theodor Fontane, Hedwig Dohm, th Gabriele Reuter und Minna Kautsky. Bielefeld: Aisthesis, 1996. About hysteria in 19 and zo" century German literature. Originally the author's doctoral dissertation at the University of Zurich.
Klinger, Comelia. "Frau-Landschraft-Kunstwerk: Gegenwelten oder Reservoire des Patriarchats? " In Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sich ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik, 41-63. Vienna: Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About the interrelationship of women, the countryside and works of art. Klusberger, Theresa, Christa Gurtler and Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager. Schwierige Verhiiltnisse: Liebe und Sexualitdt in der Frauenliteratur um 1900. Stuttgart: Hans-Dieter Heinz, 1992. About love and sex in the literature of German-speaking women around 1900. A collection of papers from a study project by the Institut fur Germanistik, Universitat Salzburg. Includes bibliography. Langer, Angela, 1886-1916. Novelist who also lived in Budapest and London.
HAB659 HAB660 HAB661
Langer, Angela. Der Klausenhof Berlin: S. Fischer, 1916. - - - . Rue and roses. New York: Doran, 1913. - - - . Stromaufwdrts: aus einem Frauenleben. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1913. Autobiographical novel written in English, and then translated into German.
HAB662
Leinfellner, Christine and Maria Teuchmann. "Rampenlicht und Schattendasein: Wiener Schauspielerinnen zwischen Bewunderung und Verachtung." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 87-90. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About Viennese actresses. Mahler, Alma, 1879-1964. Well known for her close association with many of Europe's greatest male artists and intellectuals. A musician, daughter of the painter Emil Schindler, she was married to Gustav Mahler, to Franz Werfel and to WaIter Gropius.
562
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB663 HAB664
HAB665
HAB666 HAB667
HAB668
HAB669 HAB670 HAB671 HAB672 HAB673 HAB674
HAB675 HAB676 HAB677
HAB678
Mahler, Alma. Diaries: 1898-1902. Edited by Antony Beaumont and Susanne RodeBreymann, translated by Antony Beaumont. Rochester: Comell Univ. Press, 1999. - - - . Mein Leben. Frankfurt: Fischer Biicherei, 1960, 1961. Translated by Gilberte Marchegay under the title Ma Vie (Paris: R. Julliard, 1961). Published in collaboration with E. B. Ashton under the title And the Bridge is Love. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1958: London: Hutchinson, 1959. Re-printed as My Lives, My Loves: The Memoirs ofAlma Mahler. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1989. Berlin, Jeffrey B. "March 14, 1938: 'Es gibt kein Osterreich mehr': Some Unpublished Correspondence between Franz Werfel, Alma Mahler Werfel and Ben Huebsch." Deutsche Vierteljahrsschriftfur Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte 62, no. 4 (1988): 741-63. Filler, Susan M. Gustav and Alma Mahler: A Guide to Research. New York: Garland, 1988. Giroud, Francoise, Alma Mahler, ou l'art d'etre aimee. Paris: R. Laffont, 1988, 1990. Translated by Ursel Schafer as Alma Mahler, oder die Kunst, geliebt zu werden [Munich:] n.p., 1997. Translated by R. M. Stock as Alma Mahler: Or the Art ofBeing Loved. New York & Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1992. Fliedl, Konstanze. "Die Wiederkehr der Familie: Zu 'Partnererinnerungen' von Olga Schnitzler, Alma Mahler, Julie Wassermann und anderen." Sprachkunst: Beitrage zur Literaturwissenschaft 20, no. 1 (1989): 1-22. Hirsch, Rudolf. "Ein Brief Hofmannsthals an Alma Mahler." Hofmannsthal Blatter 6 (1971): 459-60. Jungk, Peter Stephan. "Alma Maria Mahler-Werfel: Einfluss und Wirkung." In Franz Weifel im Exil, edited by Wolfgang Nehring and Hans Wegener, 21-34. Bonn: Bouvier, 1992. Keegan, Susanne. The Bride of the Wind: The Life and Times ofAlma Mahler- Weifel. New York: Viking, 1992. Klarmann, Adolf, and Rudolf Hirsch. "Note on the Alma Mahler Werfel Collection." The Library Chronicle 35 (1969): 33-5. Mandel, Siegfried. "Bemard Malamud's 'Alma Redeemed': A Bio-Fictional Meditation." Studies in American Jewish Literature 14 (1995): 39-45. Michaels, Jennifer E. "The Anschluss Remembered: Experiences of the Anschluss in the Autobiographies of Elisabeth Castonier, Gina Kaus, Alma Mahler-Werfel, and Hertha Pauli." In Austrian Writers and the Anschluss: Understanding the Past-Overcoming the Past, edited by Donald G. Daviau, 253-70. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 1991. Monson, Karen. Alma Mahler: Muse to Genius. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1983. Toom, Willem van. "' ... en mijn geluk op te offeren voor dat van iemand anders': Over Alma Mahler-Werfel, 'Mijn leven'." Maatstaf36, no. 9-10 (1988): 169-72. Vogel, Juliane. "Freundinnen bedeutender Manner: Fatale Strategien ihrer Autobiographie." In Autobiographien in der osterreichischen Literatur: Von Franz Grillparzer bis Thomas Bernhard, edited by Klaus Amann and Karl Wagner, 93-111. Schriftenreihe Literatur des Instituts fiir Osterreichkunde 3. Innsbruck: Studien, 1998. Comparison of the autobiographies of Alma Mahler, Lou Andreas-Salome and Gina Kaus. Waldman, Glenys A. "Briefe von Thomas Mann an Franz Werfel und Alma Mahler-Werfel." Blatter der Thomas Mann Gesellschaft 17 (1979): 5-8.
Marriot, Emil [Mataja, Emile], 1855-1938. Prose writer and dramatist. Her realistic novels and stories deal with the social problems of her time, esp. the situation of women. HAB679 HAB680
Marriot, Emil. Anstiindige Frauen: Roman. Berlin: Ullstein, 1913. - - - . Die Familie Hartenberg: Roman aus dem Wiener Leben. Berlin: F. & P. Lehmann, 1886.
563
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB681
HAB682 HAB683 HAB684 HAB685 HAB686 HAB687 HAB688 HAB689 HAB690 HAB691 HAB692 HAB693 HAB694 HAB695 HAB696 HAB697 HAB698
- - - . Der geistliche Tod: Roman. Berlin: G. Grote, 1924. Translated by Ivan Lulic under the title Duhovincka smrt: Roman iz zivotajednog svecenika. Zagreb: Kr. zemaljska tiskara, 1919. - - - . Grosstadtpflanzen: Novellen. Berlin: Freund: 1899. - - - . lunge Ehe. Berlin: G. Grote, 1902. - - - . Kaplan a dfvka z lidu. Translated into Czech by M. Masek. Chicago: A. Geringera, 1907. - - - . Kinderschicksale: Novellen und Skizzen. Leipzig: P. Reclam, 1913. - - - . Meine Frau und andere Geschichten: fiinf Erzdhlungen. Berlin: Grote, 1910. - - - . Menschlichkeit: Roman. Berlin: G. Grote, 1902. - - - . Modeme Menschen: Roman. Berlin: Verlag von Freund & Jeckel, 1893. - - - . Novellen. Berlin: n.p., 1897. - - - . Schlimme Ehen: Novellen. Berlin: G. Grote, 1901. - - - . Seine Gottheit: Roman. Berlin: Freund & Jeckel, 1896. - - - . Yzkriseni. Translated into Czech by Jaroslava Vobrubova-Vesela. Prague: Alois Hynek, 1941. - - - , and Leopold Ritter von Sacher-Masoch. Seiner Herrin Diener: Briefe an Emilie Mataja. Edited by Michael Farin and Albrecht Koschorke. Munich: Belleville, 1987. Berg, Leo. Aus der Zeit: gegen der Zeit. Gesammelte essays. Leipzig: Htiperden & Merzyn, 1905. Includes Emil Marriot among the writers discussed for their characters and works. Byrnes, John, EmU Marriot: A Reevaluation Based on Her Short Fiction. Berne and New York: P. Lang, 1983. - - - . "Emil Marriot: Bibliography." Modern Austrian Literature 12, no. 3-4 (1979): 5976. . "An Introduction to Emil Marriot." Modern Austrian Literature 12, no. 3-4 (1979): 45-57. . "The Short Fiction of Emil Marriot." Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins Univ., 1977.
Mayreder, Rosa Obermayer [Arnold, Franz, pseud.], 1858-1938. Women's rights advocate. She wrote philosophical essays about the woman question and founded the Allgemeiner Osterreichischer Frauenverein (General Austrian Women's Association). HAB699 HAB700 HAB701 HAB702 HAB703 HAB704
HAB705 HAB706 HAB707 HAB708
HAB709
Mayreder, Rosa Obermayer. Die Abolitionisten-Foderation.[Vienna]: n.p., 1898. - - - . Aus meiner lugend: drei Novellen. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1896. - - - . Die erstenfiinflahren des allg. dsterreich. Frauenvereins. Berlin: n.p., 1898. - - - . Die Frau und der Internationalismus. Vienna: Frisch?, 1900, 1987. - - - . Geschlecht und Kultur: Essays. Vienna: Mandelbaum Verlag, 1998. - - - . "Grundziige (1905)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreicb von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 51-5. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. About the status of women in Austria from 1880. - - - . Idole: Geschichte einer Liebe. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1899. - - - . Die Krise der Ehe. Jena: Eugen Diedrichs, 1907. - - - . Meine Pantheon: Lebenserinnerungen. Dornach: Philosophisch-Anthroposophischer Verlag am Goetheranum, R. Geering, 1988. - - - . "Mutterschaft und doppelte Moral." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreich von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 164-6. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. About motherhood and the double moral standard. - - - . Pipin: ein Sommererlebnis. Leipzig: H. Heller, 1908.
564
Habsburg Monarchy HAB710
HAB711 HAB712 HAB713 HAB714
HAB715 HAB716
HAB717 HAB718 HAB719
HAB720 HAB721
HAB722
HAB723
HAB724
HAB725
- - - . "Sein Ideal (1897)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreicb von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 145-63. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. An 1897 story about motherhood. - - - . Tagebiicher 1873-1937. Edited by Harriet Anderson. FrankfurtlMain: Insel, 1988. - - - . Der typische Verlauf sozialer Bewegungen. Vienna: Anzengruber-Verlag, 1917. - - - . Ubergiinge: Novellen. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1897. - - - . Zur Kritik der Weiblichkeit. Jena: E. Diedrichs, 1922; Vienna: Mandelbaum, 1998. Translated by Herman George Scheffauer under the title A Survey of the Woman Problem. London: W. Heinemann, 1913; New York: G. H. Doran, 1913. Essays about the woman question that discuss the following topics: motherhood and culture, the tyranny of the norm, masculinity, woman as the gentlewoman, types of women, family literature, the canon of ideal womanhood, the subject of "the strong hand, " sexual fetishism and vistas of individuality . - - - . Zwischen Himmel und Erde: Sonnette. Jena: Eugen Diedrichs, 1908. Sonnets. - - - , and Hugo Wolf. Der Corregidor: Oper in vier Akten. Libretto. Berlin: Bote & Bock, 1959; 1896. Translated by Robert Korst under the title Der Corregidor: Opera in Four Acts by Hugo Wolf, Text by Rosa Mayreder after a novel by Pedro de Alarcon. [United States]: Urania Records, 1951. Music by Hugo Wolf, text adapted from de Alarcon by Mayreder. Anderson, Harriet. "Beyond a Critique of Femininity: The Thought of Rosa Mayreder (18581938)." Ph.D diss., Univ. of London, 1985. - - - . "Gepresste Blumen: Die Tagebiicher Rosa Mayreders." In Osterreichische Tagebuchschriftsteller, 237-64. Vienna: Schaumberger, 1994. - - - . "'Uns handelt es sich urn weit Hoheres ... ': Visionare Entwtirfe von biirgerlichen Feministinnen in Wien urn 1900." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 19-26. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About visionary works by bourgeois feminists in 1900. - - - . "Rosa Meyreder." In Major Figures in Turn of the Century Austrian Literature, edited by Donald G. Daviau, 259-90. Riverside, CA: Ariadne Press, 1991. Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900. Exhibition catalog of the Historical Museum in Vienna. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. A catalogue preceded by nineteen essays about Mayreder's role in Viennese feminism circa 1900. Brockhausen, Carl. "Wie mich Rosa Mayreder dreimal schlug " [How Rosa Mayreder hit me three times.] In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 9. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Denscher, Barbara. "Frauenliteratur zur Zeit Rosa Mayreders." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 84-9. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About women's writing on Rosa Obermayer Mayreder. Dopplinger-Loebenstein, Andrea. "'Die tanzende Seele': Rosa Mayreders literarisches Schaffen." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 79-83.Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Doser, Barbara. "Die Frau als Kiinstlerin: widematiirlich und 'Typus der Minderheit' innerhalb des Weiblichen Geschlechtes? " In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 101-6. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989.
565
Habsburg Monarchy HAB726
HAB727
HAB728
HAB729
HAB730 HAB731 HAB732 HAB733
HAB734 HAB735 HAB736
HAB737
HAB738 HAB739
HAB740
HAB741 HAB742
Eskilsson, Lena. "Sarnhorighetens ofrankomlighet eller kvinnlig vanskap som modell for samhallet." Kvinnovetenskaplig tidskrift 13, no. 2 (1992): 27-34. About women's friendship as a model for society. Mittnik, Kay Lewis. "Rosa Mayreder and the Case of 'Austrian Fate': The Effects of Repressed Humanism and Delayed Enlightenment on Women's Writing and Feminist Thought in Fin-de-Siecle Vienna." Ph.D diss., Rice Univ., 1990. Paget, Oliver E. "Rosa und Karl Mayreder: Facetten einer Beziehung." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 67-72. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Prost, Edith. "Individualistin-biirgerliche Feministin: Biographische Notizen zu Rosa Mayreder." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 59-66. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. - - - . "Weiblichkeit und biirgerliche Kultur am Beispiel Rosa Mayreder-Obermaier." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1983. Reiss, Mary-Ann. "Rosa Mayreder: Pioneer of Austrian Feminism." International lournal of Women's Studies 7, no. 3 (May/June 1984): 207-16. - - - . "Rosa Mayreder, 1858-1938." Mitteilungen des Institutsfiir Wissenschaft und Kunst 44, no. 1 (1989): 23-8. Special issue of the journal, entirely about Rosa Mayreder. Sokolosky, Jane Elizabeth. "Primitive or Differentiated? Constructions of Femininity in Rosa Mayreder's Theoretical and Fictional Texts." Modern Austrian Literature 30, no. 2 (1997): 65-83. - - - . "Rosa Mayreder: The Theory in Her Fiction." Ph.D. diss., Washington Univ., 1997. - - - . "Vienna in Literature: Fashion and Class in Rosa Mayreder's Fiction." In Austria in Literature, edited by Donald G. Daviau, 31-47. Riverside, CA: Ariadne, 2000. Spitzer, Leo. "Rosa Mayreder und Hugo Wolf." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 73-8. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Springer-Kremser, Marianne. "Rosa Mayreder und die Psychoanalyse." In Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 113-7. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Steiner, Rudolf. "Rosa Mayreder." Die Gesellschaft 16, no. 2 (1900): 79-87. Storch, Ursula. "' .... hiibsche Blumenstiicke und Stilleben... ' Rosa Mayreder und andere bildende Kiinstlerinnen in Wien urn 1900." Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 90-100. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Witzmann, Reingart, ed. Aufbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. Catalogue of an exhibition on Rosa Mayreder's relationship to feminism in 1900 Vienna, held at the Historiches Museum der Stadt Wien, September 21, 1989 to January 21, 1990. Includes bibliographical references. Zepler, Wally. "Rosa Mayreder." Socialistische Monatshefte 34 (1928): 1084-9. Murau, Karoline. Wiener Malerinnen. Leipzig: E. Piersen's Verlag, 1895. About Viennese women painters.
Najmajer, Marie von, 1844-1904. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB743 HAB744
Najmajer, Marie von. Gedichte: Neue Folge. Vienna: J. Dirnbock, 1872. - - - . Griifin Ebba: ein Gedicht. Stuttgart: J. G. Cotta, 1877.
566
Habsburg Monarchy HAB745 HAB746 HAB747 HAB748 HAB749
HAB750
- - - . Hildegund; Annchen von Tharau; Der Goldschuh: Dramatiser Nachlass. Vienna: Wilhelm Braumuller, 1907. - - - . Kaiser Julian: Trauerspiel in fiin] Akten. Vienna: Carl Konegen, 1904. - - - . Neue Gedichte. Stuttgart: A. Bonz, 1891. - - - . Schneeglockchen. Vienna: J. Dimbock, 1872. Klugsberger, Theresia. "Wissen und Leidenschaft: Maria Janitschek: Esclarmonde und Marie von Najmajer: Der Stern von Navarra: Historische Romane zweier osterreichischer Schriftstellerinnen der Jahrhundertwende." In Travellers in Time and Space: The German Historical Novel = Reisende durch Zeit und Raum: Der deutschsprachige historische Roman, edited by Osman Durrani and Julian Preece, 263-81. Amsterdamer Beitrage zur Neueren Germanistik, 51. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2001. Nigg, Marianne, ed. Biographien der osterreichischen Dichterinnen und Schriftstellerinnen: Ein Beitrag zur deutschen Literatur in Osterreich. Korneuburg: Julius Kuhkopf, 1893.
Paoli, Betty [Gliick, Babette Elisabeth], 1814-1894. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB751
HAB752 HAB753 HAB754 HAB755 HAB756 HAB757 HAB758 HAB759 HAB760
HAB761 HAB762
HAB763
Paoli, Betty, and Conrad Ferdinand Meyer. Betty Paoli und Conrad Ferdinand Meyer: Beugnisse einer Dichterfreundschaft in elf Briefen (1877-1886), edited by A. Schaer. Leipzig and Vienna: C. Fromme, 1909. An authors' friendship: letters exchanged between Paoli and Conrad Ferdinand Meyer, 1877-1886. Bettleheim-Gabillon, Helene. "Betty Paoli." In Neue Osterreichische Biographie, 1815-1918, edited by Anton Bettleheim, Vol. 5,48-65. Vienna: Amalthea Verlage, 1928. Gluck, Barbara Elisabeth et al. Betty Paolis gesammelte Aufsdtze. Vienna: Verlag des Literarischen Vereins, 1908. Gluck, Jolan. "Betty Paoli: Die Dichterin im Spiegel ihres Jahrhunderts." Ph.D diss., City Univ. of New York, 1989. Lewinsky, Josef. Gedenkrede auf Betty Paoli. Vienna: Verlag des Vereines, 1895. Eulogy for Betty Paoli. Scott, A. A.. Betty Paoli: An Austrian Poetess ofthe Nineteenth Century. London: George Routledge, 1926. Werner, Richard Maria. "Betty Paoli." Osterreichisch-Ungarische Revue 26 (1900): 91-104, 170-186,275-290,364-380. . Betty Paoli. Leipzig: R. Drodtleff, 1898; Pressburg: G. Heckennast's Nachfolger, 1898. Wozonig, Karin S. Die Literatin Betty Paoli: weibliche Mobilitdt im 19. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Locker, 1999. Zechner, Rosa. '''In unwandelbarer Zuneigung ergeben': Betty Paoli (1814-1894) und ihr Freundinnenkreis ["Devotedly, with steadfast affection ": Betty Paoli (1914-1894) and her circle of women friends]. L'Homme 4, no. 1 (1993): 18-39. Zinck, Karl Hugo. "Betty Paoli (1814-1894) und Dr. JosefBreuer (1842-1925) in ihrer Zeit." Adalbert Stifter Institut des Landes Oberosterreich: Vierteljahrsschrift 25 (1976): 143-59. . "Betty Paoli und Adalbert Stifter. 30.12.1815-5.7.1894." Adalbert Stifter Institut des Landes Oberosterreich: Vierteljahresschrift 22 (1973): 121-32. Partsch, Susanna. Gustav Klimt: Painter of Women. Translated by Michael Robertson. Munich & London: Prestel, 1994.
567
Habsburg Monarchy
Pfeiffer, Ida, 1797-1858. First woman of the Biedermeier era to travel and explore the world, writer of travel books. HAB764 HAB765 HAB766
HAB767 HAB768 HAB769
HAB770
HAB771
HAB772 HAB773
HAB774
HAB775
HAB776 HAB777
Pfeiffer, Ida. Abenteuer Inselwelt: die Reise 1851 durch Borneo, Sumatra und Java. Edited by Gabriele Habinger. Vienna: Promedia, 1993. - - - . Amerika im Jahre 1853. Vienna: Promedia, 1856, 1994. - - - . Eine Frauenfahrt um die Welt: Reise von Wien nach Brasilien, Chili, Otahaiti, China, Ost-Indien. Persien and Kleinasien. 3 vols. Vienna: C. Gerold, 1850. Translated under the title A Lady's Voyage round the World: A Selected Translation from the German ofIda Pfeiffer. London: Century, 1851, 1988. Translated by Wilhelm de Suckau under the title Voyage d'unefemme autour du monde. Paris: Hachette et cie., 1874. - - - . Last Travels ofIda Pfeiffer: Inclusive ofa Visit to Madagascar, with a Biographical Memoir of the Author. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1861. - - - . Meine zweite Weltreise. Vienna: C. Gerolds Sohn, 1856. Reprint Reise in die Neue Welt: Amerika im Jahre 1853. Edited by Gabriele Habinger. Vienna: Promedia, 1856, 1994. - - - . Nordlandfahrt: eine Reise nach Skandinavien und Island im Jahre 1845. Vienna: Promedia, 1999; 1846. Translated by C. F. Cooper under the title Journey to Iceland & Travels in Sweden & Norway. New York: Putnam, 1852. - - - . Reise einer Wienerin in das Heilige Land. Frankfurt am Main: Societats Steingruben-Verlag, 1844, 1980. Translated by H. W. Dulcken under the title Visit to the Holy Land, Egypt, and Italy. London: T. J. Allman, 1862. - - - . Reise nach Madagaskar: Nebst einer Biographie der Yerfasserin nach ihren eigenen Aufzeichnungen. Vienna: C. Gerold, 1861. Translated by H. W. Dulcken under the title The Last Travels of Ida Pfeiffer: Inclusive ofa Visit to Madagascar, with a Biographical Memoir of the Author. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1861. Translated by E. Delaunay under the title Trois mois che: les Malgaches: Extraits des Note de Mme Pfeiffer. Notice sur l 'ile de Magadasca~ Rouen:Megard, 1889; 1880. Dabak, Shubhangi. "Images of the Orient in the Travel Writings of Ida Pfeiffer and Ida HahnHahn." Ph.D diss., Michigan State Univ., 1999. Felden-Archibald, Tamara. "Travel Literature by 'Pre-March' Women: The Literary Representation of Gender-Specific Experience (Hahn-Hahn, Lewald, Pfeiffer, Assing)." Ph.D diss., Univ. of Maryland, College Park, 1990. Holdenried, Michaela. "Botanisierende Hausfrauen, blaustriimpfige Abenteurerinnen? Forschungsreisende Frauen im 19. Jahrhundert." In Reisen im Diskurs: Modelle der literarischen Fremderfahrung von den Pilgerberichten bis zur Postmoderne, edited by Anne Fuchs, Theo Harden and Eva Juhl, 152-70. Neue Bremer Beitrage, 8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Univ. Verlag, 1995. Discusses travel literature by women writers: Ida Pfeiffer and Caecilie Seler-Sachs. Howe, Patricia. "'Das Beste sind Reisebeschreibungen': Reisende Frauen urn die Mitte des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts und ihre Texte." In Reisen im Diskurs: Modelle der literarischen Fremderfahrung von den Pilgerberichten bis zur Postmoderne, edited by Anne Fuchs, Theo Harden and Eva Juhl, 301-20. Neue Bremer Beitrage, 8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Univ. Verlag, 1995. Discusses travel literature by Fanny Lewald-Stahr, Ida Hahn-Hahn, Ida Pfeiffer. Ogden, Annegret. "A Lady Tours the Wigwams: The Voice of Ida Pfeiffer, Amateur Ethnologist and Globetrotter from Austria." Californians 7 (Mar/Apr 1990): 14-6,54-5. Watt, Helga Schutte. "Ida Pfeiffer: A Nineteenth-Century Woman Travel Writer." The German Quarterly 64, no. 3 (Summer 1991): 339-53.
Pichler, Karoline [Caroline, alt. spelling], 1769-1843. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and Women
568
Habsburg Monarchy Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB778
HAB779 HAB780
HAB781 HAB782
HAB783
HAB784 HAB785
HAB786 HAB787
HAB788 HAB789 HAB790 HAB791 HAB792
HAB793
HAB794
Pichler, Karoline. "Aus den Denkwiirdigkeiten einer Wiener Schriftstellerin." In Feldzugserinnerungen aus dem kriegsjahre 1809, edited by Friedrich Max Kircheisen, 242-6. Hamburg: Gutenberg-Verlag, 1909. Pichler's memoirs from the Napoleonic Wars. - - - . In Erzdhlende Prosa der klassischen Periode. Edited by F. Bobertag. Berlin and Stuttgart: W. Spemann, 1886. - - - . Karoline Pichlers Schaffen und Weltanschauung im Rahmen ihrer Zeit. Edited by Lisa Jansen. Graz: Wachter-Verlag, 1936. About the correspondence between Pichler and Ludwig August Frankl (1810-1894). - - - . Quintin Messis. Stille Liebe: Novellen. Leipzig: n.p., 1897. - - - . Schriftstellerinnen und Schwesterseelen: der Briefwechsel zwischen Therese Huber (1764-1829) und Karoline Pichler (1769-1843). Edited by Brigitte Leuschner. Marburg: Tectum, 1995. - - - . "The Sisters" and "The First of May." In German Stories: Selected from the Works ofHoffmann, De La Motte, Pichler, Kruse and others. Translated by R. P. Gillies. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1826. - - - . Taschenbuch fiir Damen. Tiibingen: J. G. Cotta, 1817, 1813. - - - , and Franz Schubert. Die Nacht: Liedfiir Singstimme und Gitarre. Vienna: Universal Edition, 1989. Five songs for the guitar arranged by Schubert from Pichler's novel Olivier oder die Rache der Elfe. Becker-Cantarino, Barbara. "Caroline Pichler und die 'Frauendichtung'." Modern Austrian Literature 12, no. 3-4 (1979): 1-23. Bittrich, Burkhard. "Osterreichische Ziige am Beispiel der Caroline Pichler." In Literatur aus Osterreich-Osterreichische Literatur: Ein Bonner Symposion, edited by Karl Konrad Polheim, 167-89. Bonn: Bouvier, 1981. Bliimml, Emil Karl. Aus Mozarts Freundes und Familienkreis. Vienna: E. Strache, 1923. About Karoline Pichler as one of Mozart' s circle of friends. Kord, Susanne. '''Und drinnen waltet die ziichtige Hausfrau'? Caroline Pichler's Fictional Auto/Biographies." Women in German Yearbook 8 (1992): 141-58. Maurach, Bemd. "Karoline Pichler: Unveroffentlichtes aus dem Nachlass Karl August Bottigers." lahrbuch des Wiener Goethe- Vereins 89-91 (1985-1987): 323-5. Proharska, Gertrude. Der literarische Salon der Karoline Pichler. Vienna: [G. Proharska], 1946. Plakolm-Forsthuber, Sabine. Kiinstlerinnen in Osterreich 1897-1938: Malerei, Plastik, Architektur. Vienna: Picus, 1994. About Austrian women artists-painters, architects, sculptors-from a biographical, historical and critical approach. Includes such figures as the Futurist Helena Funke, Elena Luksch-Makowksy, Broncia Koller, Emilie Mediz-Pelikan, Anna M. Schindler. Poch- Kalous, Margarethe. "Das Frauenstudium an der Akademie der bildenden Kiinste in Wien. "100 lahre Hochschulstatut, 280 lahre Akademie der bildenden Kiinste in Wien, edited by Albert Massiczek, 204-7. Vienna: Akademie der bildenden Kiinste, 1972. Plakom-Forsthuber, Sabine. Kiinstlerinnen in Osterreich 1897-1938: Malerei, Plastik, Architektur. Vienna: Picus- Verlag, 1994.
Preradovie, PauIa von, 1887-1951. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB795
Preradovic, Paula von. Gesammelte Werke. Vienna: Molden, 1967. Bibliography of works of and about the author on pages 1094-97.
569
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB796 HAB797 HAB798
HAB799
HAB800
HAB801
- - - . Pave und Pero: Roman. Salzburg: O. Muller Verlag, 1940. Vogelsang, Hans. "Paula von Preradovic: Die Dichterin der Ehrfurcht, der Demut und des Glaubens." Osterreicli in Geschichte und Literatur (mit Geographic) 10 (1966): 198-206. Remer, Paul, ed. Das Buch der Sehnsucht: eine Sammlung deutscher Frauendichtung. Berlin and Leipzig: Schuster & Loeffler, 1900. The Austrian writers represented in this collection of German-language love poetry by women are Ada Christen, Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, Marie Eugenie delle Grazie, Maria Janitschek and Betty Paoli. Rieger, Eva. Nannerl Mozart: Leben einer Kiinstlerin im 18 lahrhundert. Frankfurt: Insel Verlag, 1990, 1991. About the pianist and musician Maria Anna Mozart, von Reichsfreiin (1751-1829). - - - , ed. Frau und Musik. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1980. A compilation of texts about women musicians and composers by 5 German-speaking women musicians from th the 18 through zo" centuries, including Mahler. Schmid-Bortenschlager, Sigrid, and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, Osterreichische Schriftstellerinnen 1880-1938: eine Bio-Bibliographie. Stuttgarter Arbeiten zur Germanistik, 119; Salzburger Beitrage 4. Stuttgart: H.-D. Heinz, 1982.
Suttner, Baroness Bertha Felicie Sophie von, nee Grafin (Countess) Kinsky von Wichinitz und Tettau [B. Quiet, Von Jemand, pseud.], 1843-1914. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Germany, Austria, and Switzerland: An Annotated Biobibliographical Guide, edited by Elke Frederiksen. New York: Greenwood Press, 1989. HAB802 HAB803 HAB804 HAB805 HAB806 HAB807
HAB808
HAB809 HAB810 HAB811
HAB812
HAB813
HAB814 HAB815 HAB816
Suttner, Baroness Bertha Felicie Sophie von. An der Riviera: Roman. Mannheim: J. Bensheimer, 1892. - - - . Aus der Werkstatt des Pazifismus. Leipzig and Vienna: H. HelIer & cie., 1912. - - - . Die Barbarisierung der Luft. Zurich: O. Fussli, 1912. - - - . Briefe an einen Toten. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1905. - - - . Einsam und arm. Dresden: Pierson, 1895. - - - . "Die Frauen (1889)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreicli von 1880 bis in die Zwlschenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schmid-Bortenschlager and Hanna Schnedl-Bubenicek, 25-37. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. - - - . Friihlingszeit: eine Lenzes- und Lebensgabe, unsern erwachsenen Tochtern zur Unterhaltung und Erhebung gewidmet von den deutschen Dichterinnen der Gegenwart. Stuttgart: Suddeutsches Verlags-Institut, 1896. Collection of poems by contemporary (1890s) women poets "to our grown-up daughters. " - - - . Gesammelte Schriften. 12 vols. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1906. - - - . Inventarium einer Seele. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1904. - - - . Kdmpferin fiir den Frieden: Lebenserinnerungen, Reden und Schriften. Edited by Gisela von Brinker-Gabler. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch, 1982. Selections from von Suttner's writings about women pacifists. Includes bibliography. - - - . Das Maschinenzeitalter: Zukunftsvorlesungen iiber unsere Zeit. Dresden and Leipzig: E. Pierson, 1899. Translated and selected by Caroline E. Playne under the title The Age ofMachines ([London]: Women's International League, n.d.) Microfilm. These lectures about the machine age include sections called "Women "and "Love". - - - . Memoiren von Bertha von Suttner. Stuttgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1909; 1908. Authorized translation under the title Memoirs ofBertha von Suttner, the Records ofan Eventful Life. 2 vols. Boston and London: Ginn & Co., 1910.Microfilm. - - - . Schach der Quai: ein Phantasiestiick. Dresden: E. Pierson's Verlag, 1909. - - - . Schriftsteller: Roman. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1888. - - - . Die Tiefinnersten. Roman von Bertha von Suttner. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1893.
570
Habsburg Monarchy HAB817
HAB818
HAB819 HAB820 HAB821 HAB822 HAB823
HAB824
HAB825 HAB826 HAB827 HAB828
HAB829
HAB830 HAB831
HAB832 HAB833 HAB834
HAB835
HAB836
- - - . Die Waffen nieder! eine Lebensgeschichte. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1892. Translated by T. Holmes under the title Lay Down Your arms: The Autobiography ofMartha von Tilling London & New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1894. - - - , Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach, and Ricarda Octavia Huch. Friihlingszeit: eine Lenzes- und Lebensgabe unsern erwachsenen Tiichtem zur Unterhaltung und Erhebung gewidmet. Berlin: Globus Verlag, 1896. About German and Austrian women authors. Abrams, Irwin. "Bertha von Suttner (1845-1914): Bibliographic Notes." Peace and Change 16, no. 1 (Jan 1991): 64-73. Ackerl, Isabella. "Lay Down Your Arms! "Austria Today 3 (1993): 48-50. About Freifrau Bertha von Suttner; biographical information included. Belentschikow, Valentin. "Bertha von Suttner in Russland." Literatur und Kritik 103 (1976): 140-52. - - - . "Bertha von Suttner und Lev Tolstoj." Zeitschrift fiir Slawistik 28, no. 2 (1983): 284-301. Biedermann, Edelgard. Erziihlen als Kriegskunst. Die Waffen nieder! von Bertha von Suttner: Studien zu Umfeld und Erziihlstrukturen des Textes. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis: Stockholmer Germanistische Forschungen, 50. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995. - - - . "Nicht nur Die Waffen nieder!: Bertha von Suttner." In Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin de Siecle, edited by Karin Tebben, 313-29. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999. Braker, Regina. "Bertha von Suttner as Author: The Harriet Beecher Stowe of the Peace Movement." Peace and Change 16 (1991): 74-96. - - - . "Bertha von Suttner on the Dreyfus Affair: A Pacifist Commentary." Selecta: Journal of the Pacific Northwest Council on Foreign Languages 17 (1996): 29-32. - - - . "Bertha von Suttner's 'Die Waffen nieder!': Moral Literature in the Tradition of Harriet Beecher Stowe's 'Uncle Tom's Cabin'." Ph.D diss., Ohio State Univ., 1991. - - - . "Bertha von Suttner's Spiritual Daughters: The Feminist Pacifism of Anita Augspurg, Lida Gustava Heymann, and Helen Stacker at the International Congress of Women at The Hague, 1915." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 2 (Mar/Apr 1995): 103-11. - - - . Weapons of Women Writers: Bertha von Suttner's "Die Waffen nieder!" as Political Literature in the Tradition ofHarriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin. New York: P. Lang, 1995. Brinker-Gabler, Gisela, ed. Kdmpferin fiir den Frieden: Bertha von Suttner: Lebenserinnerungen, Reden und Schriften. Frankfurt: Fischer, 1986. - - - . "'Wir leben im Rustungskrieg': Bertha von Suttner und die Anfange der Friedensbewegung." In Frauenforschungsgruppe des AStA-Frauenreferats des Univ. zu Koln, 146-59. Cologne: Frauen & Wissenschaft: Ringvorlesung; Frauenforschungsgruppe des AStA-Frauenreferats der Univ. zu Koln, 1983. Donath, Adolf. "Bertha von Suttner und die 'kleine Form'." Germanica Wratislaviensia 20 (1974): 83-95. - - - . "Bertha von Suttner und die Polen." Lenau Forum 3, no. 3-4 (1971): 79-96. Hamann, Brigitte. Bertha von Suttner: Ein Lebenfiir den Frieden. Munich: R. Piper, 1986. Translated by Ann Dubsky under the title Bertha von Suttner: A Life for Peace (Syracuse: Syracuse Univ. Press, 1996). - - - . "Osterreichische Frauen in der Friedensbewegung." In Aujbruch in das Jahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 134-42. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. - - - . "'Weibliches Wesen ist nicht identisch mit Pazifismus': Bertha von Suttner, die Mahnerin fur den Frieden." In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920,91-3. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985.
571
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB837
HAB838 HAB839
HAB840 HAB841 HAB842 HAB843
HAB844
HAB845
HAB846 HAB847 HAB848
HAB849
HAB850
HAB851
HAB852
HAB853
HAB854
About Bertha von Suttner's fight for peace. Hantzschel, Gunter. "Die Waffen nieder! Bertha von Suttners Antikriegsroman: Zur Poetik und Ideologie der Frauenliteratur." In Poetik und Geschichte, edited by Dieter Borchmeyer, 102-17. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1989. Harald, Steffahn. Bertha von Suttner. Reinbeck bei Hamburg: Rowohlt, 1998. Hedinger, Sandra. Frauen iiber Krieg und Frieden: Bertha von Suttner, Rosa Luxemburg, Hannah Arendt, Betty Reardon, Judith Ann Tickner, Jean Bethke Elshtain. Frankfurt & New York: Campus Verlag, 2000. This book about women in peace and war includes a chapter on von Suttner, one of the first female pacifists; she influenced Alfred Nobel in his creation of the Peace Prize. Hofrnan, Alois. "Bertha von Suttner. Zum 50. Todestag der osterreichischen Schriftstellerin." Philologica Pragensia 7 (1964): 244-57. Katscher, Leopold. Bertha von Suttner, die "Schwdrmerin " der Giite. Dresden: E. Pierson, 1903. Kempf, Beatrix. Suffragette for Peace: The Life of Bertha von Suttner. London: n.p., 1972. Kerner, Charlotte. "Bertha von Suttner (1843-1914)." In Madame Curie und ihre Schwestern: Frauen, die den Nobelpreis bekamen, Weinheim: Beltz & Gelberg, 1997. About Bertha von Suttner and her fellow female Nobel Prize-winners. Kerschbaumer, Marie-Therese. "Geschlechterrollen bei Bertha von Suttner und Catherine Colomb." In Das Weib existiert nicht fiir sicn ... Geschlechter beziehungen in der biirgerlichen Gesellschaft, edited by Heide Dienst and Edith Saurer, vol. 48 of Osterreichische Texte zur Gesellschaftskritik. 205-9. Verlag fur Gesellschaftskritik, 1990. About the gender roles of Bertha von Suttner and Catherine Colombo Lachmann-Kalitzki, Eva. "Kindred Spirits: Emst ToIler Seen as Part of a New Spiritual 'Triumvirate'." Germanic Notes 15, no. 3-4 (1984): 47-51. About pacifism and war in the works of Ernest Herningway, Ernst Teller, and Bertha Suttner. Laurence, Richard R. "Bertha von Suttner and the Austrian Peace Movement." Austrian History Yearbook 23 (1992): 181-201. Playne, Caroline Elisabeth. Bertha von Suttner and the Struggle to Avert the World War. London: n.p., 1936. Roberts, A. Clive. "The Code of Honor in fin-de-siecle Austria: Arthur Schnitzler's Rejection of the 'Duellzwang'." Modern Austrian Literature 25, no. 3-4 (1994): 25-40. About dueling and honor in Bertrand Russell, Arthur Schnitzler, and Bertha Suttner. Ruser, Ursula-Maria. 1843-1993: Bertha von Suttner (1843-1914) and Other Women in Pursuit of Peace. Geneva: United Nations Office at Geneva, 1993. A short documentation of female pacifist efforts. Stockwell, Rebecca S. "Bertha von Suttner and Rosika Schwimmer: Pacifists from the Dual Monarchy." In Seven Studies in Medieval English History and Other Historical Essays Presented to Harold S. Snellgrove, edited by Richard H. Bowers, 141-56. Jackson, MI: Univ. Press of Mississippi, 1983. Wiener, P. B. "Bertha von Suttner and the Political Novel." In Essays in German Language, Culture and Society, edited by Siegbert S. Prawer, R. Hinton Thomas and Leonard Forster, 160-76. London: Institute of Germanic Studies, 1969. Wintersteiner, Marianne, and Gisela Brinker-Gabler. Die Baronin: Bertha von Suttner: Erziihlende Biographie. Muhlacker: Stieglitz, 1984. Schwartz, Agatha. "Zwischen dem 'noch nicht' und 'nicht rnehr': Osterreichische und ungarische Frauenliteratur der Jahrhundertwende." Modern Austrian Literature 33, no. 1 (2000): 6-28. Annotated under Hungary. Tebben, Karin. Deutschsprachige Schriftstellerinnen des Fin de Siecle. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1999. Includes essays on Maria Janitschek, Minna
572
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB855
HAB856
HAB857
Kautsky, Enrica von Handel-Mazzetti, and Bertha von Suttner. Teuchmann, Maria. "Der Verein des Schriftstellerinnen und Kiinstlerinnen in Wien. "In Die Frau im Korsett: Wiener Frauenalltag zwischen Klischee und Wirklichkeit 1848-1920, 8586. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1985. About the Association for Viennese Female Writers and Artists. Thorson, Helga Mae. "Re-Negotiating Borders: Responses of German and Austrian MiddleClass Women Writers to Medical Discourses on Sex, Gender, and Sexuality at the Turn of the Century." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Minnesota, 1996. Toegel, Edith. 'Vergangen, Freuden, uberstandene Leiden': Marie von Ebner-Eschenbach's Augtobiographical Writings." Modern Austrian Literature 30, 2 (1997): 35-47. "This essay concentrates on the autobiography of Ebner-Eschenbach (1830-1916), Meine Kinderjahre, published in 1905, late in her life. Beyond the valuable insights into the struggles of a young aristocratic woman as incipient artist, the work also documents the inherent female dilemma of representation and self-perception at a time of strict cultural expectations and norms for women." -Stephen M. Herzog
Troll-Borostyani, Irma von [Bergen, Leo, pseud.], 1849-1912. Writer and journalist, defender of women's rights, and pioneer of the Austrian women's liberation movement. HAB858
HAB859
HAB860
HAB861 HAB862
HAB863 HAB864 HAB865 HAB866 HAB867
HAB868 HAB869 HAB870
Troll-Borostyani, Irma von. "Abschaffung der Prosititution als gesetzliche oder geduldete Institution (1888)." In Totgeschwiegen: Texte zur Situation der Frau in Osterreich von 1880 bis in die Zwischenkriegszeit, edited by Sigrid Schrnid-Bortenschlager and Hanna SchnedlBubenicek, 139-43. Vienna: Osterreicher Bundesverlag, 1982. About the abolition of prostitution as a legal institution. . "Eduard von Hartmanns Offenbarung iiber die Frauenfrage" [Eduard von Hartmann's epiphany on the woman question.] Allgemeine Frauenzeitung 1, no. 1 (1886): 24. . Die Gleichstellung der Geschlechter und die Reform der Jugend-Erziehung. Zurich: Verlags-Magazin, 1888. About the equality of the sexes and the reform of children's upbringing. . Die Gleichstellung der Geschlechter und die Reform der lugend-Erziehung: Die Mission unseres lahrhunderts. Munich: E. Reinhardt, 1913. German edition of above title. . Imfreien Reich: Ein Memorandum an alle Denkenden und gesetzgeber zur Beseitung sozialer Irrtiimer und Leiden. Zurich: Schabelitz, 1884. Memorandum on the elimination of social errors and sins. . Katechismus der Frauenbewegung. Leipzig: Frauen-Rundschau, 1903. A bible for the women's movement. . Die Mission unseres lahrhunderts: eine Studie iiber die Frauenfrage. Pressuburg: Gustar Heckenast, 1878. A study of the woman question. Troll-Borostyani, Irma von. My Life and History. Translated by John Sornrnerfield. New York: A. A. Knopf, 1900, 1983. . Das Recht der Frau: Eine sociale Studie. Berlin: S. Fischer, 1894. About women's rights. - - - . Ungehalten: Vermdchtnis einer Freidenkerin. Edited by Christa Giirtler. Salzburg: O. Muller, 1994. About women's rights and social conditions. Includes bibliographical references. - - - . Die Verbrechen der Liebe: Eine sozial-pathologische Studie. Leipzig: M. Spohr, 1896. A social-pathological study of love. - - - . Was ich geschaut: Novellen. Vienna: n.p., n.d. Short stories. - - - . "Wege und Ziele der Frauenbewegung." Neues Frauenleben 14, no. 6 (1902): 5. About the means and ends of the women's movement.
573
Habsburg Monarchy
HAB871
. Das Weib und seine Kleidung. Leipzig: M. Spohr, 1897. About dress reform for women.
HAB872
Vavra, Elisabeth, and Andrea Riedl. Aufmiipfig & angepasst: Frauenleben in Osterreich. Nieder-osterreichische Landesaustellung 1998 Schloss Kirschstetten. Schriftleitung: Elisabeth Vavra; Lektorat: Andrea Riedl, Sonja Paschen, Eckehard Wolf. Vienna: Kommission Bohlau, 1998. The exhibition catalogue of the National Lower-Austria Museum's exhibition on women's life in Austria. Walcher, Maria. ''' ... auch wenn sie auf dem Podium steht ... ': Die Wiener Volkssangerin seit Mitte des 19. Jahrhunderts." In Ausbruch in das lahrhundert der Frau? Rosa Mayreder und der Feminismus in Wien um 1900, edited by Reingard Witzmann, 107-12. Vienna: Eigenverlag der Museen der Stadt Wien, 1989. About Viennese women folksingers since the th mid_19 century. Walle, Marianne. "Du corps enferme au corps devoile: les ateliers photographique de femmes a Vienne jusqu'en 1930" [From the enclosed to the revealed body: Women's photographic studios in Vienna to 1930]. Austriaca 42 (1996): 137-44.
HAB873
HAB874
Wied, Martina [Schnabl, Alexandrine Martina Augusta], 1882-1957. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HAB875 HAB876 HAB877 HAB878 HAB879 HAB880 HAB881
HAB882
Wied, Martina. Bewegung Gedichte. Vienna: E. Strache, 1919. - - - . Der Ehering: Roman. Innsbruck: Osterreichische Verlagsanstalt, 1954. Berry, Jesse Leroy. "Martina Wied, Austrian Novelist: 1882-1957." Ph.D. diss., Vanderbilt Univ., 1966. Milne, Audrey. "The Elective Affinities in Exile: Der Ehering." German Life and Letters 47, no. 4 (1994): 456-68. - - - . "A Hard Life: Martina Wied in Exile." German Life and Letters 45, no. 3 (1992): 239-43. - - - . "Martina Wied." New German Studies 17, no. 2 (1992-1993): 89-108. Mornin, Edward. "'Bonnie Charlie's now awa' ...': Charles Edward Stuart after the '45: On the Uses of History in Fiction." Forumfor Modern Language Studies 24, no. 2 (1988): 97110. Walter Scott's treatment of Charles Edward Stuart (Redgauntlet) compared to Wied's (Das Einhorn) and Sven Delblanc's (Kastrater). Wilson-Chevalier, Kathleen. "Art Patronage and Women (Including Habsburg) in the Orbit of King Francis I." Renaissance Studies 16, no. 4 (2002): 474-524. Zuckerkandl, Bertha, 1864-1945. Writer and journalist.
HAB883 HAB884 HAB885 HAB886
HAB887
Zuckerkandl, Bertha. Osterreicli intim: Erinnerungen 1892-1942. Edited by Reinhard Federmann. Vienna, Darmstadt and Berlin: Deutsche Biichgemeinschaft, 1970. A memoir. . Souvenirs d'un monde disparu: Autriche, 1878-1938. Translated by Maurice Remon. Paris: Calmann-Levy, 1939. A memoir. . Zeitkunst Wien 1901-1907. Vienna and Leipzig: Hugo Heller, 1908. About contemporary Viennese art. Meysels, Lucian O.In meinem Salon ist Osterreich: Bertha Zuckerkandl und ihre Zeit. Vienna: Illustrierte Neue Welt, 1994. Translated by J. Klink under the title La Femme de Vienne, de la splendour viennoise au Seme Reich: La Vie de Berta Zuckerkandl. Paris: Le Chemin vert, 1986. About Zuckerkandl's life and salon. Wagener, Mary L. "Berta Zuckerkandl: Viennese Journalist and Publicist of Modem Art and Culture." European Studies Review 12 (Oct 1982): 425-44.
574
Habsburg Monarchy HAB888 HAB889
. "Pioneer Journalistinnen: Two Early Twentieth-Century Viennese Cases: Berta Zuckerkandl and Alice Schalek." Ph.D. diss., Ohio State Univ., 1976. Zblizovanie. Bratislava: Femina, 1997. This collection contains 21 stories, 11 by Austrian women (translated into Slovak), and 10 by Slovak women. "We hope to find money enough to translate this anthology into German and publish it in Austria. Our Femina Club intends to continue preparing and publishing this kind of joint anthology of the literature of two nations, and thereby to contribute to fruitful contacts between different literatures and cultures." -Etela Farkasova.
Autobiography HAB890
HAB891
HAB892
Klucsarits, Richard, and Friedrich G. Kiirbisch. Arbeiterinnen kdmpfen um ihr Recht: Autobiographische Texte zum Kampf rechtloser und entrechter "Frauenpersonen " in Deutschland, Osterreich und der Schwei: des 19. Und 20. lahrhunderts. Wuppertal: th th Hammer, 1981. Autobiographies of 19 and 20 century women workers from Germany, Austria and Switzerland. Popp, Adelheid Dworak. Die lugendgeschichte einer Arbeiterin von ihr selbst erziihlt. Munich: E. Reinhardt, 1909. Translated into English by F. C. Harvey as The Autobiography of a Working Woman. London: T. Fisher Unwin, 1912. Szembek, Sister Maria Krysta. "Memoirs." Translated by Bohdan Struminski. Harvard Ukrainian Studies, edited with an introduction by Andrzej Zieba. 15, no. 1-2 (June 1991): 88-171. Partial publication of the memoirs of a patriotic nun (1884-1974) in an AustrianIPolish Galician convent at Jazlivec', mostly focused on the Ukrainian Metropolitan Andrej Septyc 'kyj.
575
HUNGARY See also Croatia, the Habsburg Monarchy, Romania, Serbia, and Slovakia chapters.
Bibliography and Reference HUN1 HUN2
HUN3 HUN4 HUN5 HUN6
Bozzay, Margit, ed. Magyar asszonyok lexikona. Budapest: 1931. Dictionary of Hungarian women. Juhasz, Gezane. A demokratikus ndmozgalom Hajdu-Bihar megyeben 1944-1948, sajtobibliografia. Debrecen, 1978. Bibliography on the democratic women's movement in Hajdti-Bihar county. Koml6s, Palne. A ruik a statisztika tiikreben. Budapest: Kossuth, 1974. Statistics pertaining to women. Lukacs, Emone, ed. Nok enciklopediaja, 2 vols. Budapest: Minerva, 1966. A women's encyclopedia. Szabdlyok a kejelges-bordellhdzak es kejholgyekrdl. Pest, 1867. okt6ber 31. Collection of laws and regulations concerning prostitution. Women's suffrage bibliography: To the members of the I. W. S. C. with the compliments of the Budapest Public Library. Budapest, 1913.
Web Sites HUN7 HUN8
HUN9
HUN10 HUN11
Central European University. Department of Gender Studies. http://www.gend.ceu.hu/ Esziertaska [Esther's Bag]. http://www.nextwave.hu/esztertaska/english.htm. Foundation and Jewish women's group founded "to promote research on the history of Jewish women, and equal opportunities for men and women ...." The group which sponsors various projects, began as a section of Szombat (Sabbath) the monthly of the Hungarian Jewish Cultural Association, in January 2001. Their web site has articles "on the position and life of Jewish women in Hungary, from an interdisciplinary perspective." The publication is edited by Borbala Juhasz, Andrea Kuti, Katalin Pecsi, Andrea Peto, M6nika Sander, Zsuzsa Toronyi, and Judit Wirth, and represent "different streams of Jewishness." Feminism in Hungary. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/hun.html. Very informative about resources, bibliography, NGO's, institutes, and individuals. Contains articles on "The Feminist Network" and on "Women's Studies in Hungary." Hfr-Nok, http://www.tfk.elte.hu/hirnok. Information about feminism in Hungary, including links, a newsgroup, and texts. In Hungarian. Magyar irodalom: szerzok es muvek/Hungarian Literature: Authors and Works. http://www.hunlit.hu/index.d2?language=en. Hungarian and English versions.
Periodicals HUN12 HUN13 HUN14
Anya es Gyermekvedelem. Budapest: Anya-, Csecserno- es Gyermekvedelmi Kozpont, 1927-? Monthly. Anydk Lapja, Budapest: 1995-. Monthly. Csalddi Kiir, Pest. 1860-1880. Biweekly.
Hungary HUN15 HUN16
HUN17 HUN18 HUN19 HUN20 HUN21 HUN22 HUN23
HUN24 HUN25 HUN26 HUN27 HUN28 HUN29 HUN30 HUN31
HUN32 HUN33 HUN34 HUN35 HUN36
HUN37 HUN38 HUN39 HUN40 HUN41 HUN42 HUN43 HUN44
Dolgozo no. Budapest: 1915-1919. Biweekly. Eggyesiili erovel: A Magyarorszdgi Noeggyesidetek Szovetsegenek es a Sziivetseget alkot6 eggyesiiletek legtobbjenek hivatalos kozlonyuk. Budapest: 1909-? (10 issues per year). Official publication of the Federation of Hungarian women's associations and of most of the associations constituting the Federation. Ez-az noknek. 1989-. Veszprem. Monthly. Feminista Ertesito. Budapest: 1906-. Monthly. Feminist journal of the Association of Feminists, edited by Vilma Glucklich. Katholikus No. Kornarom: 1932. Weekly. Katolikus Nok Lapja. Budapest: 1944. Monthly, except in July-August. Katholikus Tanitonok (es Tandrnok) Lapja. Budapest: 1916-1944. (Published 8 issues per year). Katolikus n/ik zsebnaptara 1942. evre. Alba Iulia: Katolikus N6i Misszi6 Kozpontja, 1942. Yearly pocket calendar. A Magyar Asszony. 1921-1944. Weekly. Published by the National League of Hungarian Women. Followed by Az (;) Magyar Asszony, 1944-1949, published by the Hungarian Reformed Women's Association. Magyar Bazar: A szepirodalom, tdrsaselet es divat kozlonye. [Hungarian Bazar: A literary, social and fashion gazette] 1866-1904. Magyar Ldnyok. 1894-1944. Illustrated weekly for young women. Magyar No. 1943-1944, 1945, 1946-47. Magyar No. Paris: 1948-1950. Monthly. Magyar No. Folapja. A kereszteny no [The Christian Woman: Supplement]. Budapest: 19181922.5 vols. Bimonthly. Magyar Noi Szemle. Budapest: 1935-40. Bimonthly. Magyar Nok Lapja. Budapest: 1882-1898. Weekly. Literary and social journal for women. Magyar Nok Lapja. Budapest: 1949-. Weekly. Continues Nok lapja. 1939-1944. Local editions in Cluj/Kolozsvar, published by the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women, MNDSz. Magyar Nok Lapja Evkonyv. 1990 (1991). Budapest annual. Magyar Nok Wekerle Albuma. J6kai Magyar Nok Lapja kardcsonyi melleklete. Budapest: Bihari es Eisner, n.d. Yearbook for Hungarian women. Nemzeti Noneveles. Budapest: 1880-1919. Monthly. A No. Budapest: 1914-1928. Monthly. A No. 1927/1928. Special issue entitled Rendkiviili szdm Gliicklich Vilma emiekenek, published in memory of Vilma Glticklich, editor of Feminista Ertesito, teacher, founding member and president of the Association of Feminists. A No es a Tdrsadalom. Budapest: 1907-1913. Monthly. Official journal of the Association of Feminists and Association of Women Officiers, edited by R6zsa Bedy Schwimmer. A No: Feministdk egyesilletenek hivatalos kozlonye. Budapest: 1914-1919. Monthly. Official bulletin of the association of feminists. N6k a vildgban. Budapest: 1973-. Semi-annual. Nok Albuma. A Magyar Hirlap ajandeka, 1913. Edited by Miksa Markus. Budapest: Rov6, 1912. Annual supplement for women to the newspaper Magyar Hirlap. Nok Evkiinyve. Edited by Tibor Haj6s. Budapest, 1973. Annual supplement for a women's journal. Nok Konyvespolca [Women's bookshelf]. Budapest: 1964-1972. Nok lapja [Women's Newspaper]. Pest: 1871-1872. Weekly. Official journal for promoting women's work, edited by Baron Amalia Egloffstein. Nok lapja, Budapest: 1916-1919. Monthly. Publication for working women and for promoting women's work, political rights, and political organization.
577
Hungary HUN45 HUN46 HUN47 HUN48 HUN49 HUN50 HUN51 HUN52 HUN53 HUN54 HUN55 HUN56 HUN57 HUN58 HUN59 HUN60 HUN61
Nok lapja, Budapest: 1949-1989. Weekly. A nok lapja evkonyve, 1964-1990. Budapest: Hfrlapkiado, 1963-1989. Yearbook for the subscribers of N6k lapja. N6k Lapja: Feministdk Egyesiilete. Budapest: 1914, 1916-1919, 1924, 1929-34, 1936-41, 1945-47. Monthly. N6k lapja magazin. Budapest: 1989-. Three issues per year. N6k magazinja. Budapest: 1963-64, 1966, 1968-1991. Monthly. Nok magazinja almanach. Budapest: 1976-. Annual. N6k magazinja evkonyve. Budapest: 1986-. Annual. N6k Munkakiire. Pest: 1872-73. Biweekly. Economics, educational and literary journal of the association for women's education and work. N6k ujsdga. Budapest: 1930-1932. 3 issues per month. Previous title A Hdztartds (18951929); later title Uj Magazin (1932-38). Nok vildga. Budapest: 1989-1990. Weekly. Nok: Vildga. New York: 1934-70. Monthly. N6kert! Budapest: 1945. Irregular. Nomunkds. Budapest: 1905-1949. Biweekly. Socialist journal for working women that appeared intermittently. Nomunkds. Kosice-Kassa: 1924-1926. Weekly. N6nevel6. Budapest: 1949. Monthly. Noszemeiy [Female]. Budapest: 1991-. Irregular. Feminist journal. Notisztviselok lapja. Budapest: 1915-1919.5 vols. Monthly. Official journal of the Association for Female Officers.
History and Society HUN62 HUN63 HUN64
HUN65 HUN66
HUN67
HUN68 HUN69
HUN70
A.B.C. A n6k kiizdelme a csaldd otthonaert. Budapest: Vilagossag nyomda, 1939. About the struggle of women for a family home. Abromovitz, Anagilda. The Protection of Women in Hungary: A Report. New York: n.p., 1978. Report on the activities of a Buda Evangelical circle for mothers. Acsady, Judit. "The Construction of Women's Case: Turn-of-the-century Hungarian Feminism." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 102-6. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1997. - - - . "Remarks on the History of Hungarian Feminism."Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 19-64. - - - . "Shifting Attitudes and Expectations in Hungary." Transition 1, no. 16 (1995): 2-3. About women and gender issues in the context of the economics of the post-communist world. Hungarian women still choose not to participate in the political processes that might bring them parity, and they have not defended the rights they once had, such as child care and family support allowances. - - - . "A huszadik szazad asszonya.' A szazadfordulo magyar feminizmusanak nokepe." In Szerep es alkotds: N6i szerepek a tdrsadalomban es a: alkotomiiveszetben, edited by Nagy Beata and S. Sardi Margit, 243-54. Debrecen: Csokonai, 1997. About the image of women and Hungarian feminism at the turn of the century. - - - . "A noi alternativa: A magyar feministak es a Noszemely" Mozg6 Vildg 12 (1993): 22-8. About Hungarian feminists and their journal. Adamik, Maria. "Feminism and Hungary." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflectionsfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 207-12. New York: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "'The Greatest Promise--the Greatest Humiliation': Feminism and Women's Emancipation in Hungary." In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe:
578
Hungary
HUN71 HUN72
HUN73
HUN74
HUN75
HUN76 HUN77
HUN78
HUN79 HUN80
HUN81 HUN82 HUN83
HUN84 HUN85
HUN86 HUN87 HUN88
Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 190-99. Berlin: Trafo, 2001. - - - . "Hungary: A Loss of Rights?" Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991):66-70. - - - . "Hungary: Supporting Parenting and Child Rearing: Policy Innovation in Eastern Europe." In Child Care: Parental Leave, and the Under Threes: Policy Innovation in Europe, edited by Sheila Kamerman and Alfred J. Kahn, 115-45. New York: Auburn House, 1991. - - - . "A Nagy Feher Uzemmod: avagy mirol szol a 'nokerdes'?" In Ferfiuralom, Irasok nokrol, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol, edited by Hadas Mikl6s, 142-54. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About the woman question and gendered society. - - - . "Wie konnen ungarische Frauen etwas verlieren, das sie niemals hatten? Sozialpolitik im Realsozialismus." Feministische Studien 2 (1996): 5-46. About Hungarian socialism's failure to provide effective policies for women. - - - . "Women in Hungary During the Political Transition." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 1-7. Bucharest: UNESCOIENWS, 1994. Adamovics, Ilona, and Mihaly Kovacs. A nok helyzete Borsodban. Miskolc: Ifjtisagi, 1975. About the social and cultural situation of women in Borsod county. Agoston, Jolan, Gabor Fekete, and Zsuzsa Kovacsne Janosfi, A csaladi eletre neveles: Segedanyag a csalddi eletre neveles iskolai [eladataihoz; Budapest: BM Tanulm. Prop. Csoportfonokseg, 1977. About preparing and educating students for family life. Airapetov, A. G. "Zhenshchiny-promyshlennye rabochie Budapeshta na rubezhe XIX-XX vekov: sotsiokul' turnyi oblik [Women-industrial workers of Budapest in the late 19th-early 20 th century: the social-cultural aspect]." In: Zhenskaia povsednevnost' v Rossii v XVIII-XX vv. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii, 25 sentiabria 2003 goda, edited by P. P. Shcherbinin, 55-72. Tambov: Tambovskii gos. universitet, 2003. In Russian. Ajus, Ferenc, and Istvan Henye. "Illegitimacy in Hungary, 1880-1910." Journal ofFamily History 19, no. 4 (1994): 69-89. Altalanos, Egyenlo, Titkos Valasztojog Orszagos Szovetsege. Az dltaldnos vdlasztojog es ellensegei: Az Altalanos, Egyenlo, Titkos Valasuojog Orszdgos Szovetsegenek vdlasza a miniszterelnok valasztojogi kiirkerdesere. Budapest: Gl6bus, 1910. About universal suffrage, edited by the Alliance for Universal Suffrage. Amon, Agnes. Maternity and Infant Assistance in Hungary: The Work of the Stephanie National Welfare Association. Budapest: Egyetemi, 1941. Ancsel, Eva. De l'homme en 194 paragraphes. Trans. by Mireille T. T6th. N.p.: n.p., 1987. Short philosophical mottos concerning existence, human relations, and such. Andorka, Rudo1f. "A gyermekszam alakulasanak tarsadalmi tenyezoi paraszti kozossegekben (XVIII-XIX. szazad)." Ethnografia 92, no. 1 (1981): 94-110. About the social factors regulating the number of children in peasant communities during the 18th and 19th century. - - - . "A szuletesszam gazdasagi es tarsadalmi tenyezoi Magyarorszagon." Yalosdg 3 (1969): 6-39. About the economic social factors of fertility in Hungary. - - - . "Az eredmenyek azt mutatjak, hogy a szuleteskorlatozas mar 1790 korul megjelent Magyarorszagon: Beszelgetes Andorka Rudolffal." Aetas no. 4, (1996): 11-21. A report showing that birth contol appeared in Hungary as early as 1790. Interview by Peter Pozsgai with Rudolf Andorka. - - - . "Az ormansagi szuleteskorlatozas tortenete." Yalosdg 18, no. 6 (1975): 5-61. About contraception in one region of Hungary. - - - . Csaladrekonstitucios vizsgdlat modszerei. Budapest: KSH Nepessegtud, Kut. Int, 1988. About the methods of analysis for family reconstitution. - - - . "Demographic change and economic development in Hungary since the Second World War." In Demographic Change and Economic Development, edited by Alois Wenig and Klaus F. Zimmermann, 183-201. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1989. The modernization of
579
Hungary
HUN89 HUN90 HUN91
HUN92
HUN93
HUN94
HUN95
HUN96 HUN97
HUN98 HUN99 HUNIOO HUNIOl HUNI02 HUN103 HUN104 HUN105 HUN106
the Hungarian economy and society resulted in the acceptance of the 2-children norm by all classes of society. As a consequence, the level of fertility is lower than that necessary for simple replacement. From the population policy measures introduced in the last decades, the restriction of induced abortions had no effect on cohort fertility, but the financial assistance giyen to families with children had a moderate impact, at least stopping the decline of fertility and also slightly increasing the desired and planned number of children of young couples. . "Elements of Private Welfare Production in Hungary (From Time Budget Data)." In Social Indicators Research 14, no. 3 (1984): 35-9. . "The Historical Demography of a Proper Hungarian Village: Atany in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries." Journal of Family History 19, no. 4 (1994): 11-31. . "Household Systems and the Lives of the Old in Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Hungary." In Aging in the Past: Demography, Society, and Old Age, edited by David I. Kertzer and Peter Laslettt, 129-55. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1995. . '''Making a Living from Disgrace': The Politics of Prostitution, Female Poverty and Urban Gender Codes in Budapest and Vienna, 1860-1920." In The City in Central Europe: Culture and Society from 1800 to the Present, edited by Malcolm Gee, Tim Kirk and Jill Steward, 175-95. Aldershot, England; Brookfield, VT.: Ashgate, 1999. , with Tamas Farag6. "Pre-industrial Household Structure in Hungary." In Family Forms in Historic Europe, edited by Richard Wall, Jean Robin, and Peter Laslett, 281-307. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1983. . "Pro-natalist population policies and their impact in Hungary" [Politiques demographiques natalistes et leur impact en Hongrie.]. Politiques de population: etudes et documents 4, no. 3 (April 1991): 7-125. ,and Sander Balazs-Kovacs, "The Social Demography of Hungarian Villages in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries (with Special Attention to Sarpilis, 1792-1804)." Journal of Family History 2 (1986): 69-92. . Szegenyseg es szocialpolitika a 90-es evekben. Budapest: BKTE, 1995. About poverty and social policy in the 1990s. Andrassy, Maria. Untersuchung der Freizeit-tdtigkeit und der kulturellen Orientierung der Arbeiterjugend. Budapest: Inst. fur Kultur, 1977. About the cultural orientation and leisure of working-class youth. Az anya- es csecsemdveddnok vezerfonala. Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1917. About mothers and child care. Apponyi, Albert. Az anya- es csecsemovedelem a kepviselohazban: Sandor Jdnos vdlasza. Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1916. Parliamentary debates about mothers and child care. Aranyossy, Magda. Ldzado asszonyok: A magyar ndmunkasmorgalom tiirtenete. 1867-1919. Budapest: Kossuth MNOT, 1963. History of the women workers' movement in Hungary. Arat6, Mihaly. A mdsik: nem? N6kr61 es jerfiakrol> noknek es ferfiaknak. Budapest: Grafit Kiad6, 1997. About gender roles and gender definitions. Arat6, Paula, and Agnes Balint. Noknek kesziilt, Budapest: Tancsics, 1973. Advice for women, concerning health, etc. Arpad, Susan S., and Sarolta Marinovich. "On Teaching Women's Studies in Hungary." Women's Studies International Forum 17, no. 5 (September-October 1994): 185-97. . "Why Hasn't There Been a Strong Women's Movement in Hungary?" Journal of Popular Culture 29, no. 2 (Fall 1985): 7-96. , and Edit Katalin Molnar. "Feminizmus es tortenetiras: Beszelgetes Susan Arpaddal," Aetas 4 (1993): 34-8. Interview with Susan Arpad about feminist history writing. . "The Emergence of Feminism in Hungary at the Turn of the Century." In Feminist Theory and Practice: East-West: Papers Presented ofInternational Conference, St. Petersburg, Repino, June 9-12, 1995, edited by Dawne Deppe, Olga Lipovskaya, Anna
580
Hungary
HUN107 HUN108
HUNI09 HUNI10
HUNl11
HUNl12 HUNl13 HUN114 HUN115
HUN116
HUNl17 HUNl18
HUN119
HUN120
HUN121
HUN122 HUN123
Klyotsina, Maria Kominskaya, Ira Kormanshaus and Julia Zhukova, 196-201. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Center for Gender Issues, 1997. . "Shifting Attitudes and Expectations in Hungary." Transition (Prague) 1, no. 16 (1995): 2-3. . "Vozniknovenie feminizma v Vengerii na rubezhe vekov." In Feministskaia teoriia i praktika: Vostok-Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino, 9-12 iiunia 1995g., edited by Iuliia Zhukova et aI., 281-7. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Center for Gender Issues, 1996. The awakening of feminism in Hungary Asztalos, Gezane. A csalddi potlek; a gyermekgondozasi segely, az anyasdgi tdmogatds. Budapest: Mont FT, 1997. About family, child care, and maternity allowance. Asztalos-Morell, Ildiko. "A nemek kozotti egyenlotlensegek az allamszocializmus korszakaban: Tezisek a feminista megkozeliteshez." Szociol6giai Szemle 3 (1997): 2-66. About gender inequalities in socialist Hungary. Avarffy, Elek. Avarffy Elek megnyit6 beszede a: Orszdgos Stefdnia Szovetseg Magyar a magyarert mozgalom javdra rendezett iinnepsegen. Kalocsa: Arpad, 1938. Speech given on the occasion of the founding of an organization for mothers and children. Bagota, Edit. Melegdgy: Ldnyok, akik ldnyokat szeretnek. Budapest: Leda Konyvek, Kijarat Kiad6, 2000. About lesbians in Hungary. Bacs6, Jeno and Eva Kiss. A csalddjogi torveny, Budapest: Kozgazd, es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1982. Interpretation of family law. Bakk Szentkatolnai, Endre. "A noi honvedszazados, Sarosy Gyula." Tiirtenelmi Lapok, 1892. About Julia Banyai, a female soldier in the 1848 revolution. Balassa, Ivan, and Gyula Ortutay. Hungarian Ethnography and Folklore. Translated by Maria Bales, Kenneth Bales, and Laszlo T. Andras. Budapest: Corvina Kiad6, 1984. Comprehensive overview including on women in various strata of Hungarian society, especially peasant life. Women are mentioned throughout this work, especially in the sections on Social, Material and Cultural Anthropology. Balazs, Magdolna, and Laszlo Katus. "Kozepdunannili paraszti haztartasok a 18. szazadban." Tortenelmi Szemle 1 (1983): 59-72. About peasant households in Central Transdanubia during the 18th century. Balla, Ignac, Hdzassagi per es honossdg, Budapest: Thalia, 1925. About marriage, trials, and citizenship. Balogh, Margit. A KALOT es a katolikus tdrsadalompolitika 1935-1946. Tarsadalom es Muvelodestorteneti Tanulmanyok 23. Budapest: MTA Tortenetrudomanyi Intezet, 1998. About the Hungarian Catholic women's movement. , and Margit S. Nagy, eds. Asszonysorsok a 20. szazadban. Budapest: BME Szociol6gia es Kommunikacios Tanszek, Szocialis es Csaladvedelmi Miniszterium Nokepviseleti Titkarsaga, 2000. Life courses of women in Hungary in the 20th century. . "Slachta Margit a Nemzetgyulesben, avagy az elso noi kepviselo," In A hosszu tizenkilencedik es a rovid huszadik szdzad. Tanulmdnyok Poloskei Ferenc kosziintesere. Edited by Jeno Gergely. Budapest: ELTE, 2000. 27-38. About Margit Schlachta, the first Hungarian female representative in parliament. Bany6, Peter. Birtokorokles es Ieanynegyed. "Kiserlet egy kozepkori j ogintezmeny ertelmezesere." Aetas 3, (2000): 6-91. About the filial quarter and female inheritance in medieval Hungarian law. Barczy, Magdolna and Marta Hoffmann. Csalddok tevetiikiirben. Budapest: Magyar Kozvelemenykutato Int., 1989. About the representation of families on TV. Barczay, Ferenc. Elnoki szekfoglalo beszede a Magyar Csaladvedelmi Sriivetsegben. Budapest, 1942. Speech by the president of the organization for family care.
581
Hungary
HUN 124 HUN125
HUN126 HUN127 HUN128
Barczy, Magdolna, and Katalin Hanak, A csaldd kepe a televizioban. Budapest: Alfaprint, 1986. About the representation of families on TV. Barta, Barnabas, Andras Klinger, Karoly Miltenyi, and Gyorgy Vukovich. "Female Labour Force Participation and Fertility in Hungary." In Working Women in Socialist Countries, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 23-54. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985. About the correlation in employment, urbanization, education, marriage, and fertility. . Fertility, Female Employment and Policy Measures in Hungary. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1984. Bassa, Endre. Mit kell tudni a ruimozgulmakrol? Budapest: Magyar Nok Orszagos Tanacsa, Kossuth Kiado, 1982. About women's political activity in Hungary, in historical perspective. Batar, Istvan, ed. Novedelem: csaladtervezes. Budapest: Medicina, 1978. About women's health care and family planning.
Bathory, Erzsebet, 1560-1614. Nicknamed "the bloody countess" or the "female Dracula" she was, apparently, a murderer of great fame. According to legend, she killed young virgins and drank their blood in order to remain young. HUN129 HUN130
Peter, Katalin. A csejtei vdrurn/i: Bdthory Erzsebet. Budapest: Helikon, 1985. Biography. Thorne, Tony. Countess Dracula: The Life and Times of the Blood Countess, Elisabeth Bathory. London: Bloomsbury, 1997.
HUN131 HUN132
Bathory, Nandorne. Anydk kiire. Budapest: Posner, 1916. About mothers. - - - . Hadiozvegyeink es lednyaink jovoje. 60 uj eletpdlya oklevelnelkidieknek. Bev. Bdrczy Istvdn. Budapest: Pesti Konyvnyomda, 1916. About new work opportunities for widows and daughters of war-soldiers. Battonyai Evangelikus Noegylet. A Battonyai Evangelikus Noegylet kiadvdnyai. Battonya: Battonyai Evangelikus Noegylet, 1935. About the publishing activities of a local evangelical women's association. Belinszky, Eszter. "A munka nemesft? Elmcleti magyarazatok a nok munkapiaci hclyzeterol." Szociologlai Szemle no. 1 (1997): 33-53. About the work opportunities for women in Hungary. Bell, Peter David. "Social Change and Social Perception in a Rural Hungarian Village." Ph.D. diss. Univ. of California at San Diego, 1979. About gender relations in a village community. Benderly, Jill. "Hungarian Women in Double Bind." New Directionsfor Women 20, no. 1 (1991): 21. New Directionsfor Women was published by the Women's Institute for Freedom of the Press, Washington, D.C. Benko, Eva. Nagycsaldd a Medvesaljan. Debrecen, 1986. About an extended family at Medvesalja. Benko, Palne, ed. A nok helyzetenek alakuldsa a KSH adatainak tiikreben 1970-1981 kozott. Budapest: KSH, 1982. The changing situation of women, 1970-1981. Statistics and articles. Berend, Mik16s. Nemet es magyar anya- es csecsemovedelmi intezmenyek a hdboru eldtt es az6ta. Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1917. About institutions for mother and child-care in Hungary and Germany before and after World War I. Beres Deak, Zita, et al., eds. Leszbikus terero. Budapest: Labrisz Leszbikus Egyesulet, 2000. About lesbians in Hungary. Beres, Zsuzsa. "Against all odds." Connexions 42 (1993): 36-7. In spite of the rampant repression of women in Hungary, a small minority has raised a voice strikingly different from that of mainstream politics. A discussion of Hungary's feminist movement and the challenges it faces. - - - . "Hungarian Feminists' Statement." Peace and Democracy News (Fall 1990): 19-40.
HUN133
HUN134
HUN135
HUN136
HUN137 HUN138 HUN139
HUN140 HUN141
HUN142
582
Hungary
HUN143
HUN144 HUN145 HUN146
HUN147 HUN148
HUN149 HUN150 HUN151 HUN152
HUN153 HUN154 HUN155
HUN156 HUN157
HUN158 HUN159 HUN160 HUN161
HUN162
. "Hungary in Transition: The Ecological Issue." In Green Light on Europe, edited by Sara Parkin, 84-9. London: Heretic Books, 1991. About the women's role in the Danube Circle. . "Hungary for Change." Trouble and Strife 23 (Spring 1992): 6-7. About Hungarian women and the new feminist network. Bertalan, Agnes. Asszonyok, ldnyok Biharugrdn. Gyula: Bekes, 1963. About women in a village in Eastern Hungary. B. 1.1. "Fontos tudatosftani, hogy lehet tenni valamit: interjti a kolozsvari Artemis kozpont (szexualis es fizikai eroszak elleni tanacsadasi kozpont) pszichologusaival." Korunk no. 10 (2000): 6-42. Annotated under Romania. Korunk is a Hungarian languge periodical published in Cluj-Napoca. Biro Vera. A Magyar Nok Demokratikus Szovetsegenek celkitiizesei. Budapest: MNDSz, 1947. About the aims of the Democratic Alliance for Hungarian Women. Bobula, Ida. A no a XVIII. szdzad magyar tdrsadalmdban. Budapest: Magyar Tarsadalomtudomanyi Tarsasag kiadasa, 1933. About women in Hungarian society during the 18th century. Bodonyi, Anna. "Women in Public Life." New Hungarian Quarterly 15, no. 56 (1974): 5-59. Hungarian women during World War 11 Bodrogi, Tibor. Magyar matriarchdtus? Tenyek es problemdk. Budapest: Akademiai, 1985. About Hungarian "matriarchy." Bogardi, Mihaly, and Lajos Szekely. A csaladi elet iskoldja ldnyoknak. Nagyldnyok iskolaja. Budapest: Magyar Voroskereszt, 1977. "Conduct-books" for girls, concerning family life. Bokorne, Szego Hanna, ed. Legal protection of the women and children: Analysis of documents of international organisations. Contribution of Hungarian Women's Council to the World Congress of Women convened by the Women International Democratic Federation June 1963. Budapest: Kossuth, 1963. Bollobas, Eniko. "Feminist Thorns for a Hungarian Sexist." Budapest Week 1, no. 2, March 21-28,1991. . "Feminista tovisek Fekete Gyulanak." [Feminist thorns to Gyula Fekete] Hitel13 (1989): 2-53. . "A feminizmus kiserlete-i-Beszelgetes Zeley Laszloval, Buda Belaval es Nyiri Tamassal" [The feminist experiment-A discussion with Laszlo Zeley, Bela Buda and Tamas Nyiri]. In A gondolkodds terhei [The Burden of Thinking}, edited by Juszt Laszlo, Zeley Laszlo, 105-16. Budapest: Medicina, 1986. . "Megiijulo Nomozgalom." [The revival of the women's movement] Ntik Lapja 41(1989): 20-1. . "'Totalitarian Lib': The Legacy of Communism for Hungarian Women." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 201-6. New York: Routledge, 1993. Bozoky, Eva. The Hungarian Woman Today. Budapest: National Council of Hungarian Women, 1985. Bresztovszky, Erno, Egy munkdsldny gyermekkora: Elmondja a tortenet szereploje. Budapest: Sachs, 1909. A working class girl narrates her own life-story. Buchinger, Manone, and Szerena Ladanyi. Munkdsruikrol: munkdsnoknek. Budapest: Nepszava, 1919. About female workers. A budai ago hitv. ev. anyaegyhdz; valamint a: 6budai es szentendrei lednygyiilekezeteknek evi jelentese az 1895. evrol: Jahresbericht der Ofner ev. Muttergemeinde. Budapest: Muller, 1895. Budapest (Szekesfovaros) Neprmivelesi Bizottsaga, A Budapest (Szekesfovdros) Nepmiivelesi Bizottsdga feliigyelete mellett milkodo gyargondozondi tanfolyam tdjekoziatoja. Budapest: Attila ny., 1942. About the education of female social workers in a factory.
583
Hungary
HUN163
HUN164 HUN165 HUN166 HUN167
HUN168 HUN169
HUN170
HUN171
HUN172
HUN173
HUN174
HUN175 HUN176 HUN177
HUN178 HUN179
HUN180
Buga, Laszlo. Hogyan gondoskodik dllamunk a dolgoz6 anydrol es gyermekerol? Budapest: Muvelt Nep, 1953. About the services provided by the socialist state for working mothers and their children. Burucs, Kornelia. "A nokrol: Propaganda, vitak, 1945-1970." Historia, 1. (1997): 6-8. About the debates and propaganda on the role of women in Hungary, 1945-1970. - - - . "A 'fordulat' es a dolgoz6 no." Hist6ria, 20. 7sz (1998): 29. About the change in the political system in Hungary in 1948, and its impact on women. Comelius, Deborah S. "Women in the Hungarian Populist Youth Movement: The Szeged Youth." Nationalities Papers 25, no. 1 (March 1997): 23-45. Corrin, Chris. "Gendered Identities: Women's Experience of Change in Hungary." In Women in the Face of Change, edited by Shirin Rai, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizaklea, 167-85. London: Routledge, 1992. The book includes bibliographical references and indexes. - - - . "Gender Politics and Women's Political Participation in Hungary." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 38. - - - . In Search of the Nation: The New Generation ofHungarian Youth in Czechoslovakia 1925-1934. East European Monographs, no. 511. Boulder, Colo.; New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1998. Includes bibliography, indexes. Reviewed by David S. Frey, for HABSBURG, H-Net Reviews, August, 1999. - - - . Magyar Women: Hungarian Women's Lives 1960s-1990s. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1994; Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1993. A detailed socio-economic analysis covering such topics as work at home and in the public sector, family life, health care, and transitions in attitudes and policies in the post-Communist epoch. Appendix V is a "List of Women's Groups and Organizations in Hungary." - - - . "Magyar Women's Lives: Complexities and Contradictions." In Superwomen and the Double Burden. Women's Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union, edited by Chris Corrin, 27-74. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992. - - - . "The Situation of Women in Hungarian Society." In Social Policy in the New Eastern Europe: What Future for Socialist Welfare?, edited by Bob Deacon and Jiilia Szalai, 179-91. Aldershot, Hants, England; Brookfield, VT: Avebury, 1990. About the gains and losses of Hungarian women since the 1948 communist takeover, focusing on differences between official policy and the opinions of radical intellectuals. Council of Europe. Information Forum on National Policies in the Field ofEquality between Women and Men: Proceedings, Budapest (Hungary), 6-8 November 1995. Strasbourg: Council of Europe; distributed in the U.S. by Manhattan Publishing, Croton-on Hudson, NY, 1996. Published by the Steering Committee for Equality between Women and Men. Includes bibliographical references. Csaba, Gyorgy, ed., A ruik tarsadalmi szerepvallalldsanak biol6giai problemdi. Budapest: Tudomanyos Ismeretterjeszto Tars., 1983. About the relationship between biological and social roles of women. Csaky, Albinne. A ruikerdes. Budapest: Czettel-Deutsch, 1895. About the women's issue. Csalddjogi tdrgyu hatdlyos jogszabdlyok. Budapest: PLKV, 1987. About family legislation. Csalddvedelem: A hadbavonultak csalddtagjainak gondozdsa. Kispest: A Magyarorszagi Reformatus Egyhaz Egyetemes Konventje, 1943. Reformed Church convention dealing with families whose male members are in the army. Csehszombathy, Laszlo, ed. A valtoz/i csaldd. Budapest: Kossuth, 1978. About the changing roles in Hungarian families. - - - . "A csaladi ertekek valtozasa es ennek hatasa a csaladi funkci6k alakulasara." In Tdrsas kapcsolatok, edited by Agnes Utasi, 7-19. Budapest: Gondolat, 1991. About changing values and functions in the family. - - - , and Rudolf Richter. Familien in Wien und Budapest. Vienna; Cologne: Bohlau, 1993. About families in Vienna and Budapest.
584
Hungary
HUN181 HUN182
HUN183 HUN184 HUN185
HUN186
HUN187 HUN188 HUN189
HUN190
HUN191 HUN192 HUN193 HUN194 HUN195 HUN196 HUN197 HUN198
HUN199 HUN200 HUN201 HUN202
- - - , and Karoly Miltenyi, Allowance for Child Care. Budapest: Statisztikai Kiad6, 1970. - - - . "A csaladszociologia fo problemai es vizsgalati m6dszerei." In A szociologia dgazatai, edited by Kalman Kulcsar, 270-91. Budapest: Kossuth, 1975. About the methodology of family sociology, and its main problems. - - - . "Valtozasok a csalad rmikodeseben." Tarsadalmi Szemle vol. 55, no 6 (1980): 7-37. About changes in the function played by families. - - - . A mai magyar csalad. Budapest, 1983. About the family in contemporary Hungary. Csernak, Jozsefne. A 18 even aluli ndk hdzassdgkiiteseinek nehdny demogrdfiai jellemzoje Magyarorszdgon. Budapest: KSH, 1984. Demographic characteristics of women marrying under the age of 18. - - - . Az elsd hazassagkotesek alakuldsa Magyarorszdgon a 11. vildghdboru utdn. Budapest: KSH, 1983. About first marriages in Hungary after World War II. Includes nuptiality tables by birth cohort. - - - . "Hazassag es valas Magyarorszagon, 1870-1994." in Demogrdfia vol. 39,2-3 (1996): 8-35. About marriage and divorce in Hungary 1870-1994. - - - . Hazassdgkotesek es vdldsok Magyarorsuigon a mdsodik vildghdboru utdn. Budapest: 1988. About marriages and divorce in Hungary after World War II. Csizmadia, Ferencne, Ferencne Szekszardi, and Lajos Szekely. Csaladi eletre neveles az osztdlyfonoki 6rdn. Modszertani utmutato a kozepiskolai osztdlyfonokok szdmdra. Budapest: Orszagos Pedag6giai Intezet, 1975. Education for family life in the form of a master class, providing methologigal advice for master classes in secondary schools. Csoknyay, Judit. "Egy kelet-magyarorszagi kis nepesseg Szamosangyalos parvalasztasi rendszerenek jellemzoi a XVIII-XX. szazadban." Demogrdfia 4 (1986): 36-45. About how the Hungarian population in Szamosangyalos chose partners during the 18th-20th centuries. Csontos, Istvan, Szep-nem iigyvedje, az asszonyi becset sertegeto vad-okok ellen. Kassa: Werfer, 1830. Defending women from attacks in public forums. D. A. A nonek a munkdho: val6 joga. Debrecen: Varosi ny., 1905. About the rights of women in work. Danyi, Dezso. "Villein Households of the Pal6c Population, 1836-1843." Journal of Family History 19, no. 4 (1994): 189-408. - - - . "Regionalis fertilitasi semak Magyarorszagon a 19. szazad vegen." Demogrdfia 1 (1977): 6-87. About regional fertility patterns in Hungary in the rnid-l O" century. Deak, Farkas, ed. Magyar holgyek leveleibol. Budapest: MTA, 1879. Edited letters written by women in the early modem period in Hungary. - - - . Forgdch Zsuzsanna 1582-1632. N.p.: n.p., 1885. Biography of a Hungarian aristocratic woman. - - - . Wesselenyi Anna ozv: Csdky Istvdnne (1584-1649) eletrajza es levelezese. N.p.: n.p., 1875. Biography and correspondance of a Hungarian aristocratic woman. Deaky, Zita. A bdba a magyarorszdgi nepi tdrsadalomban (18. szdzad vege-Zi). szdzad kozepe). Budapest: Central Eur6pa Alapitvany, 1996. About midwives in Hungarian peasant society. Demeny, Paul [alto name spelling Demeny Pal]. "Early Fertility Decline in Austria-Hungary: A Lesson in Demographic Transition." Daedalus 97 (1968): 2-22. Denes, Karoly. Anya- es gyermekvedelem. Balassagyarmat: Szerzo, 1917. About mothers and child care. Dirner, Gusztav. A nok vdlasztojoga. Budapest: Ferfiliga a Nok Valasztojoga Erdekeben, 1911. About women's suffrage and the support of men. Dizseri, Eszter. Zsindelyne Tiidos Klara: Eletrajz dokumentumokban 1895-1980. Budapest: Kalvin Kiad6, 1994. A "biography in documents" of a Hungarian woman.
585
Hungary
HUN203
HUN204 HUN205 HUN206 HUN207 HUN208 HUN209 HUN210 HUN211 HUN212 HUN213 HUN214 HUN215 HUN216 HUN217 HUN218 HUN219 HUN220 HUN221 HUN222 HUN223 HUN224
HUN225
HUN226 HUN227
Doczi, Samuel. Az ipariizemekben alkalmazott nok ejjeli munkdjdrol sz6161911. evi 19. tovenycikk. Budapest: Orszagos Iparegyesiilet, 1912. About new legislation, which limits work women can do at night. Dobrentei, Karolyne, A Magyar Ndk Demokratikus Szovetsege szervezeserdl. Budapest: Szikra, 1947. About the organization of the Democrtatic Alliance for Hungarian women. Domotor, Tekla. Hungarian Folk Beliefs. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1982. Don, Yehuda, and George Magos. "The Demographic Development of Hungarian Jewry." Jewish Social Studies 45, no. 3-4 (1983): 189-216. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Doros, Gabor, ed. Magyar Csalddvedelmi Szovetseg: Bizalmas tamutato a szocidlis csalddgondotonoi miikodeshez: Budapest: Pallas, 1938. - - - . A prostitucio kerdese. Budapest: Arany Janos ny., 1935. About the problem of prostitution. Doyle, Daniel R. "The Sinews of Habsburg Governance in the Sixteenth Century: Mary of Hungary and Political Patronage." Sixteenth Century Journal 31, no. 2 (2000): 49-60. Eberhardt, Eva. Women ofHungary. Women of Europe Supplements. Brussels: Commission of the European Communities, 1991. Az egyesiileti miikodes szervezese a: anya- es csecsem/ivedelem teren: Szaktandcskozmdny, Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1917. Conference about the role of child and mother care associations. Az Egyesiilt Noi Tabor Konyvei. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1940. About the books published by the Unified Women's Camp movement. Egyesult Noi Tabor. Noi Segitoszolgdlat. Budapest: Stadium, 1940. About services for women, edited by the United Women Encampment. Egyseges Parasztifjusag Orszagos Szovetsege. Az Epos: Leanykoszoru alakuldsa. Budapest: Pallas, 1948. About the formation of an organization for peasant women. El/ideink a 48-as asszonyok. Budapest: MNDSz, 1948. About the women of the 1848 revolution, paralleling with the socialist women. "Emlekezes a nagy idok egyik notanujarol: 1848-1849." Pesti Hirlap 1904 aprilis 14. About the widow of a soldier of the 1848 revolution. Eottevenyi, Nagy Oliver. A ruik jogdlldsarol. Kassa: Felsomagyarorszag, 1904. About the rights of women. Eotvos, Jozsef, baro. "Magyar gazdasszonyok." In Kisebb politikai cikkek. Budapest: Revai, 1903. About the Association of Hungarian Housewives. - - - . "Magyar gazdasszonyok egyesiilete." In Kisebb politikai cikkek. Budapest: Revai, 1903. About the Association of Hungarian Housewives. Erdelyi, Janos, Mit vdrhat a notcf! a hdz; haza, egyhdz? Emlekbeszed Bonis Pogdny Karolina th asszony felett. Sarospatak, 1856. About the roles and tasks of women in the mid-19 century. Erdos, Kamill. "Notes on Pregnancy and Birth Customs among the Gypsies of Hungary." Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 27 (1958): 1-6. Eras, Blanka. Ldnyoknak ldnyokrol. Bucharest: Ceres, 1976. A book for adolescent girls. Eross, Laszlo. Furcsa pdrok: A homoszexudlisok titkai nyomdban. Budapest: Szolnoki, 1984. About homosexuality. Ersekujvari Izraelita Noegylet es Filler Egylet. Ersekujvdri Izraelita Noegylet es Filler Egylet kimutatdsa es vagyon-merlege 1903. evrol. Ersekiijvar: Winter, 1903. Annual report of a Jewish women's association in Ersekiijvar. Erszegi, Geza. "Szent Margit es Boldog Ilona." In R. Vdrkonyi Agnes emlekkonyv, edited by Peter Tusor, 36-43. Budapest: ELTE BTK, 1998. About two Hungarian female saints during the Middle Ages. Eszenyi, Miklos. "Adatok a homoszexualitas kozepkori tortenetehez." Val6sdg 1 (1999): 356. Data concerning homosexuality in the Middle Ages. Az esztergomi Stefania Szovetseg alapszabdlyai. Esztergom: Esztergomi Stefania Szovetseg, 1931. Statutes of the Esztergom mother and child-care organization.
586
Hungary
HUN228
HUN229
HUN230 HUN231
HUN232
HUN233
HUN234 HUN235 HUN236
HUN237 HUN238
HUN239 HUN240 HUN241
HUN242
HUN243 HUN244 HUN245 HUN246 HUN247
Az Evangelikus Ozvegy Papnek Kistdrcsai Otthondnak tortenete. Budapest: Evangelikus Ozvegy Papnek Kistarcsai Otthona, 1931. History of an association providing homes for widows of Evangelical priests. Evangelikus Papnek elso konferencidjanak emlekkonyve 1926. Budapest: Evangelikus Papnek Orszagos Szovetsege, 1926. Book edited on the occasion of the first conference of wives of evangelical priests. Evans, Robert J. W. "Linda White es Gal Polixenia: Egy baratsag: 1857-63." Aetas 4 (1995): 1-100. About a female friendship in the 19th century. Evva, Gabriella. Karacs Terez centendriumi emlekfuzet. Miskolc: T6th Pal Ref. Tanitokepzo Int. Karacs Terez Onkepzo Kore, 1948. Studies on Terez Karacs, a famous Hungarian educator of girls. . A magyar noneveles kit uttord]«: Karacs Ferencne es Karacs Terezia nonevelesi nezetei. Szeged: EIsa kecskemeti Hfrlapkiado es nyomda, 1933. About two female educators of girls in Hungary during the mid-19 th century. Fabian, Katalin. "Cacophony of Voices: Interpretations of Feminism and its Consequences for Political Action among Hungarian Women's Groups." The European Journal of Women's Studies 9, no. 3 (2002): 69-90. . Public Nuisances: Women's Groups and the Significance of Their Activities in PostCommunist Hungary. Ph.d dissertation, Syracuse Univ., 1999. . "Unexpressionism? Challenges to the Formation of Women's Groups in Hungary." Canadian Women's Studies/Les Cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 80-4. es hivatdsa: Szemelvenyek a magyarorszdgi nokerdes tortenetebol, Fabri, Anna, ed. A 1777-1865. Budapest: Kortars Kiado, 1999. About women and their professions: selections from the history of the woman question in Hungary, 1777-1865. Farag6, Tamas, "Seasonality of Marriages in Hungary from the Eighteenth to the Twentieth Century." Journal of Family History 19, no. 4 (1994): 33-50. . "Social Mobility and Marriage in Mid-nineteenth Century Hungary." In Economic Development in the Habsburg Monarchy and in the Successor States: Essays. East European Monographs, no. 280, edited by John Komlos, 149-65. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1990. Includes bibliographical references. Farkas, Emod. Az 1848-49-iki szabadsagharc hosruii. Budapest: R6zsa Kalman, 1901. About women participating in the 1848 Revolution. Farkas, Katalin. "Feminista ismeretelmelet: Lehetseges-e eggyaltalan?" Vildgossdg 1 (1997): 4-9. About feminist epistemology. Fay, Andras. Noneveles es Ndnevelo-intezetek hazankban: Killonos tekintettel nemesek. fobb polgdrok es tisztes koruak lydnykaira. Pest: Trattner-Karolyi, 1841. About the education of the daughters of the gentry, bourgeoisie, and bureaucrats and the institutions of women's education. Federmayer, Eva. "Polgari lakaskulnira es ezredfordul6s noiesseg: Elmelkedesek a magyar Iakaskulnira- beszedmodrol." Replika 35 (1999): 5-15. About the connection between interior decorating and women's character. Feher, Gyorgy. Struggling for Ethnic Identity: The Gypsies ofHungary. New York: Human Rights Watch, 1993. Feher, Istvan. "Szerelmi abece" [The ABCs of love]. Ldnyok evkonyve. Budapest: Mora, 1968. A book for adolescent girls. Feher, Janosne. A ruimozgalom tortenete Abonyban: A szazadfordulotol lvio-ig, Abony: n.p., 1976. The history of the women's movement in Abony. Fekete, Jozsefne, ed. A nokerdes. Budapest: Csaky Albinne, 1895. About the woman question. Feher, Lenke, and Judit Forrai, eds. Prostitucio: Prostituciora kenyszerites, emberkereskedelem. Budapest: Nokepviseleti Titkarsag, 1999. About prostitution in Hungary.
no
587
Hungary
HUN248 HUN249 HUN250 HUN251 HUN252 HUN253
HUN254
HUN255
HUN256 HUN257
HUN258
HUN259 HUN260 HUN261 HUN262 HUN263 HUN264 HUN265 HUN266 HUN267
HUN268 HUN269
HUN270
Fekete, Gyula. "Hadszinter." Napjaink 29, no. (1990): 7-9. About women's emancipation. - - - . "Mother's Day Greeting with Thorns." Hitel2, no. 9 (1989): 1-2. Debate over statements made by the Hungarian feminist Eniko Bollobas. Fekete, Gyula. Boldog hdzassagok titkai. Budapest: Kossuth, 1981. About the "secrets" of good marriages. Fel, Edit, and Tamas Hofer. "Egy pal6c hazassag elotti szokasrol." Ethnographia (1941): 5060. About a pre-marriage custom. - - - . Proper Peasants: Traditional Life in a Hungarian Village. Chicago: Aldine Publishing, 1969. Feministak Eggyesiilete. Yelemenyek a n6k vdlasztojogdrol: A Feministdk Eggyesiilete kiadvdnyai, Ill. fiizet. Budapest: Markus, 1906. A publication about women's suffrage by the Feminists' Association. - - - . Az 1916: junius havaban betiltott Feminista Kongresszuson el nem mondott beszedek. Budapest: A Feministak Egyesulete, 1916. Speeches that were intended to be presented at a feminist congress, which was banned. - - - . Az orszdggyiilesi vdlasztojognak a n6kre val6 kiterjesztese: Feministdk Eggyesiiletenek a kepviselohazhoz intezett kervenye. Budapest: Markus, 1905. Proposal by the Feminists' Association for granting suffrage to women. Feminist Network of Hungary. "Declaration of Intent." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 71-3. Ferfiliga a Nok Valasztojoga Erdekeben. Ferfiliga a N6k Vdlaszt6joga Erdekeben memoranduma a vdlasztojogrol sz616 tiirvenyjavaslat tdrgydban, Budapest: Lobl, 1912. Memorandum by the League of Men for Female Suffrage. Ferge, Zsuzsa. "The Relations between Paid and Unpaid Work of Women, a Source of Inequality: with Special Reference to Hungary." Labour and Society 1, no. 2 (April 1976): 752. - - - . The Search for Equality: Why and How. Budapest: Akademiai Nyomda, 1974. - - - . Tdrsadalmi ujratermeles es tdrsadalompolitika. Budapest: Kozgazdasagi es Jogi, 1982. About the relationship between reproduction and social policy. - - _ . Elszabadul6 egyenldtlensegek. Budapest: Hilscher Szocialpolitikai Egyesiilet, ELTE Szociol6giai Intezet, 2000. About gender inequalities. - - - . "A nok a munkaban es a csaladban." Tdrsadalmi Szemle 6 (1976): 19-50. About women in the family and employment. - - - . "A nok es a donteshozatal." Szociologia 5, no 2 (1976): 2-19. About women in decision-making. Fischer, Mik16s. Cseledek a vdlasziaon: A cseledproblema megolddsa. Timisoara: Szerzo, 1933. Annotated under Romania. Fodor, Andras, and Gyula Varga. Anya es gyermek a tdrsadalombiztositdsban. Budapest: Nepszava, 1982. About the rights of mothers and children in the social security system. Fodor, Eva. "Gender in Transition: Unemployment in Hungary, Poland and Slovakia." East European Politics and Societies 11, no. 3 (1997): 70-500. - - - . "The Political Woman? Women in Politics in Hungary." In Women in the Politics Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 171-99. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. - - - . Working Difference: Women's Working Lives in Hungary and Austria. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 2003. - - - , Christy Glass, Janette Kawachi, and Livia Popescu. "Family Policies and Gender in Hungary, Poland, and Romania." Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 75-90. Foldes, Anna. A vilag asszonyainak harca a miivelodesert. Budapest: Kossuth, Asszonyok Muvelodesi Kore, 1960. The women's struggle in the world of education.
588
Hungary
HUN271
HUN272 HUN273
HUN274
HUN275 HUN276 HUN277 HUN278 HUN279 HUN280 HUN281
HUN282
HUN283
HUN284 HUN285
HUN286 HUN287 HUN288 HUN289 HUN290
HUN291
Foldes, Eva and Emma Szab6, Kossuth Zsuzsanna: A magyar szabadsdg ismeretlen h/isnojenek elete es levelei. Budapest: Kozlekedesi ny., 1944. About Zsuzsanna Kossuth, a nurse in the 1848 revolution, and sister of the leader of the revolution, Lajos Kossuth. Foldes, Lajos. A kiizeposztdl» lednyanydinak sorsa es segitesenek m6dja. Budapest: n.p., 1910. About help for unwed middle class mothers. Foldmuvelesugyi Miniszterium Tajekoztatasi es Propaganda Osztalya. Ndk a termeloszovetkezetekben. Budapest: Sagvari Nyomda, 1960. About women in agricultural cooperatives. Fon6, Zsuzsa. A magyarorszdgi szocialista n/imozgalom tortenetehez; 1895-1918: A mozgalom es szocidlis osszetetel konfliktusai. Budapest: Szakszervezetek Elmeleti Kutat6 Intezete, 1975. About the socialist women's movement in Hungary, and conflicts in it generated by class differences. Forrai, Judit. "Kavehazak es kejnok." Budapesti Negyed vol2, no 3 (1996):10-20. Franciscy, Lajos. Az dltaldnos vdlasztoi jog. Budapest: Szent Istvan Tarsulat, 1898. About universal suffarge. Fukasz, Gyorgy. "Changes in the Leisure Patterns of Hungarian Workers (1969-1979)." Society and Leisure 5, no. 2 (1982): 7-20. Fur und wieder die sachsische Frauenrechtebewegung: Eine Artikelserie. Hermannstadt: Vereinigung Frauenfortschritt, 1913. Annotated under Romania. Gal, Susan. "Feminism and Civic Society." Replika: Hungarian Social Science Quarterly (1996): 5-81. - - - . "Gender in the Post-Socialist Transition: The Abortion Debate in Hungary." East European Politics and Society 8, no. 2 (Spring 1994): 56-86. - - - . "Gender Politics in Hungary: Autonomy and Anti-Feminism." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflectionsfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 224-40. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. Garancsy, Gabriella. Das Recht der Sozialversicherung - Socialpolitik - soziale Sicherheit in Ungarn: Umfang des neuen Rechtszweiges. Cologne: Heymanns, 1981. New laws concerning social policy in Hungary. Garay, Maria, Zoltan Odon, and Geza Fekete. A csalddjogi torveny. Az 1974. evi 1. torveny es a csalddjoggal kapcsolatos egyeb jogszabdlyok. Budapest: Kozgazdasagi es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1975. Interpretation of the family law written in 1974. Gardos, Mariska. A no a tiirtenelem sodrdban. Budapest: Vilagossag, 1942. The writings of a Hungarian socialist feminist. Gathy, Vera and Zsuzsa Szemann. InA ndk helyzete es kildtdsai Magyarorszdgon; 139-51. Leltar 2. Disputa konyvek 4. Budapest: MTA Tarsadalmi Konfliktuskutato Kozpont, 1994. About the situation of women and women's chances in Hungary. Gedeon, Geza, "A martirasszony." Budapesti Hirlap, April 16, 1906. About Farkassanyi Mihalyne, a woman soldier in the 1848 revolution. Gelleri, M6r. A nok munkakore. Szeged, 1876. About the kinds of professions women can practice. - - - . ed. Jelentes az 1881. evi Magyar Orszdgos Noiparkiallitasrol. Budapest: Pesti Konyvnyomda, 1881. Report on the annual exhibition of women's activities. GelIert, Gyorgy and Odon Zoltan. A csalddjogi torveny, Budapest: Mezogazdasagi es Jogi kiado, 1972. About family law. Gernes, Balazs. "A magzatelhajtassal kapcsolatos hiedelmek a magyarsag koreben." In A szekszdrdi Beri Balogh Addm Mureum Evkonyve, IV-V. 1973-1974,233-58. Szekszard, 1975. About beliefs concerning abortion in Hungary. Glass, Christy, and Janette Kawachi. "Winners or Losers of Reform? Gender and Unemployment in Poland and Hungary." In Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Transitional
589
Hungary
HUN292 HUN293
HUN294
HUN295
HUN296
HUN297
HUN298 HUN299
HUN300 HUN301
HUN302
HUN303
HUN304 HUN305
HUN306 HUN307
HUN308
HUN309
Societies, edited by Ivan Szelenyi, 109-40. Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 2002. Reprinted from Review of Sociology of the Hungarian Sociological Association (vol. 7, no. 2, 2001). Glatz, Ottmar. Csalddvedelemmel, nepvedelemmel kapcsolatos torvenyek es rendeletek jegyzese. Budapest: Gal, 1943. About laws concerning family care. Gluck, Mary. Georg Lukdcs and His Generation, 1900-1918. Cambridge: Harvard Univ. Press, 1985. Inlcudes a discussion of the women of the Sunday Circle, including Anna Lesznai. Goldner, Marta Solymosne. Asszonyelet Ddvodon. A bajai Ttirr Istvan Miizeum kiadvanyai, 18. Baja: Bacs-Kiskun megyei nyomda, 1971. About the lives of women in a small town in Hungary. Gonczy, Bela, ed. Veres Pdlne sziil. Beniczky Hermin es Gr6fTeleki Sandorne sziil. Teleki Jozefin gr6fno emlekezete: Az Orszdgos Nokepzo Egyesiilet emlekiinnepelyei. Budapest: Orszagos Nokepzo Egyesulet, 1915-1916. About Palne Veres and Countess Sandorne Teleki, two female educators of women. Gorgenyi, Ilona. "Noi aldozatokrol az ENSZ, Eur6pa Tanacs dokumentumai es a szakirodalom tukreben,' Magyar Jog 12 (1991): 188-93. Descriptions of female victims of abuse from the documents and bibliographies of the UN and Council of Europe. Gorondy, Novak Sander. Az Orszdgos Stefdnia Szovetseg gyakorlati csalddjogi tevekenysege. Budapest: Stefania Szovetseg, 1937. About the activities of the National Stefania Alliance for mother and child-care. Goven, Joanna. "Gender and Modernism in a Stalinist State." Social Politics 9, no. 1 (2002): 28. . "Gender Politics in Hungary: Autonomy and Anti-Feminism." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 224-40. New York: Routledge, 1993. . "The Gendered Foundations of Hungarian Socialism: State, Society and the AntiPolitics of Anti-Feminism 1948-1990." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California, Berkeley, 1993. . "New Parliament, Old Discourse? The Parental Leave Debate in Hungary." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics and Everyday Life after Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 286-306. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Grafikai Munkdsok, Munkasnok es Rokonszakmak Orszagos Onsegeiyez/i- es Szakegyesiilete alapszabalyai. Budapest, 1943. Statutes of the Association for Men and Women Working in Graphic Arts. Granaszt6i, Gyorgy. The Hungarian Bourgeois Family in the Late Middle Ages: Presumptions and Additions to the Nature ofa "Welfare" Society. Budapest: Akademiai, 1984. Gunda, Bela. "The Ethno-Sociologica1 Structure of the Hungarian Extended Family." Journal ofFamily History 7, no. 1 (Spring 1982): 10-51. About early modem noble families. . "A no helyzete a juhasz kozossegben." In Tanulmdnyok a Hortobdgy neprajzdhoz: Edited by Bela Gunda. 225-41. Debrecen: n.p., 1972-74. The status of women in sheperd communities. Guntner, Peter. "A soproni prostinicio tortenete (1862-1918)." Aetas 1 (1997): 19-64. About the history of prostitution in the Western Hungarian town of Sopron. Guth, Laszlo Bela, Nokerdes a mai magyar szocidlpolitikdban, kiilonos tekintettel a jovo szocidlis jogalkotdsainak feladataira. Budapest, 1944. About the woman question in Hungarian social policy and its future tasks. Gyani, Gabor. "A Chapter of the Social History of Hungarian Women: Female Domestic Servants on the Labour Market, Budapest (1890-1940)." Acta Historica 32, no. 3-4 (1986): 65-91. . Csaldd, hdztartds es vdrosi cseledseg, Budapest: Magveto, 1983. A social history of domestic servants in Hungary.
590
Hungary
HUN310
HUN311
HUN312
HUN313 HUN314 HUN315 HUN316 HUN317
HUN318
HUN319
HUN320 HUN321 HUN322 HUN323 HUN324
HUN325
HUN326
HUN327
HUN328
. "Domestic Material Culture of the Upper-Middle Class in Turn-of-the-Century Budapest." In Women in History-Women s History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives, edited by Andrea Pet6 and Mark Pittaway, 55-71. CEU History Department, Working Papers Series, 1. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1994. . "A fovarosi noi munkaer6 foglalkoztatottsaganak szerkezetvaltozasa 1880-1941 kozott." Budapest Ftivdros Leveltdra Kozlemenyei. About the changes in female employment patterns in Budapest, 1880-1941. . "Introduction: The Family as Fiction: Scholarly Discourse in the Kadar Era." In Construction. Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe, 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Pet6 and Bela Rasky, 93-102. Budapest: OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. . "N6i munka es csalad Magyarorszagon (1900-1930)." Tortenelmi Szemle 3 (198788): 66-78. About the family and working women in Hungary. . Parlor and Kitchen: Housing and Domestic Culture in Budapest, 1870-1940. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 2002. . "Patterns of Women's Work in Hungary 1900-1930." European Review ofHistory 5, no. 1 (1998): 5-36. . Women as Domestic Servants: the Case ofBudapest, 1890-1940. Translated by Andras Vitanyi. New York: Institute on East Central Europe, Columbia University, 1989. Gyermekgondozds, gyermekellatds a csalddban a: 1984. evi mikrocenzus alapjdn. Budapest: KSH Nepessegstatisztikai Fooszt, 1986. About family child care, based on the microcensus of 1984. Gyongyosi Izraelita Jotekony N6egylet. A Gyongyosi Izraelita Jotekony Noegylet vdlasztmdnydnak jelentese a: 1909. evrol. Gyongyos: Hungaria, 1909. Report on the activity of the Gyongyos Jewish women's charity association. Gyorgy, Peter. "A mindennapok tukre, avagy a korstilus akarasa." In A miiveszet katondi: Sztalinizmus es kultura, edited by Peter Gyorgy and Hedvig Turai, 12-23. Budapest: Corvina, 1992. About the commercial image of women under socialism (advertisments, fashion, etc.) Gyori Evangelikus N6egylet. Az Evangelikus Noegylet szabdlyai. Gy6r: Evangelikus N6egylet, 1944. Statutes of the Evangelical women's association of Gy6r. Gy6ri Izraelita N6egylet. A Gyori Izraelita Noegylet alapszabdlyai. Gy6r: Gy6ri Hirlap Nyomda, 1938. Statutes of a local Jewish women's association. Gy6ri Izraelita N6egylet. A Gyori Izraelita Ndegylet evi jelentese a: 1906. evnil. Gy6r: Pann6nia, 1906. Annual report of the Gyor Jewish women's association. Gyulavari, Tamas, ed. Egyenlo eselyek es jogharmonizdcio. Budapest: MUM Egyenl6 Eselyek Titkarsaga, 1997. About "equal opportunity" for women and international legislation. Hadas, Mikl6s, ed. Ferfiuralom: irdsok nokrdl, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol [Male Domination: Writings about Women, Men, Feminism]. Replika konyvek 2. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. Special issue of the journal Replika concerning gender roles, women, and feminism in Hungary. Hajnal, John. "European Marriage Patterns in Perspective." In Population in History: Essays in Historical Demography, edited by David Victor Glass and David Edward Charles Eversley, 101-43. London: E. Arnold, 1974. . "Two Kinds of Preindustrial Household Formation System." Population and Development Review 8, no. 3 (September 1982): 49-94. Refers also to household formation in Hungary, in a comparative perspective. Ha1l6ssy, Istvan. Eloterjesztes a kdvehdzi, vendegloi es szaliodai ruii alkalmazottak munkaviszonydnak rendezese tdrgydban. Budapest: Kereskedelmi es Iparkamara, 1917. Proposal for regulating the night work of women in public services. Hanak, Katalin, ed., Terhesseg - Sziiles - Szidetes. Vol. I-I!. Budapest: MTA Szociol6giai Kutatointezete, 1991. Sociological research concerning pregnancy and birthing in Hungary.
591
Hungary
HUN329
HUN330 HUN331
HUN332 HUN333 HUN334 HUN335 HUN336
HUN337
HUN338 HUN339
, and Erzsebet Szilagyi. Kef eltiint miisor nyomdban. Ldnyok-asszonyok. Nokrol Noknek. Budapest, 1984. About two media programs concerning women's problems, which were cancelled. ,and Maria Nemenyi eds. Szociologia emberkiizelben. Losonczi Agnes koszontese. Budapest: Dj Mandatum, 1998. About sociological research concerning women in Hungary. Haney, Lynne Allison. "'But We Are Still Mothers': Gender, the State, and the Construction of Need in Postsocialist Hungary." In Uncertain Transition: Ethnographies of Change in the Postsocialist World, edited by Michael Burawoy and Katherine Verdery, 151-87. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield, 1999. . "From Proud Worker to Good Mother: Women, the State, and Regime Change in Hungary." Frontiers 14, no. 3 (Spring 1994): 13-51. . Inventing the Needy: Gender and the Politics of Welfare in Hungary. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 2002. . "Inventing the Needy: Policies, Practices, and the Gender of Welfare in Hungary, 1948-1996." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of California at Berkeley, 1998. Hanuy, Ferenc. A vegyes hdzassdgok jogtortenete kiilonos tekintettel Magyarorszagra. Pecs: Lye. Ny., 1904. About the laws pertaining to mixed marriages. Haraszthy, Agnes. "Equal Opportunites for Women? Women in Science in Hungary." In Women in Science: Token Women or Gender Equality?, edited by Veronica Stolte-Heiskanen and Ruza Furst-Dilic, 193-8. Oxford: Berg, 1991. Distributed in U.S.A. and Canada by St. Martin's Press. Harcsa, Istvan, Ydndorlds, mobilitds, keresetalakulds: a: 1983. evi tdrsadalmi mobilitds es jiivedelmi vizsgalat alapjdn. Budapest: Statisztikai Kiad6 Vallalat, 1983. Social mobility and wage according to statistics. Havas, Irma. Noi tanitokepzesiink problemaja. Budapest: n.p., 1911. Problems in educating female teachers. Hauser, Rezso Sander, ed. Szegedi Katholikus Novedo Egyesiilet Evkonyve a: 1916. Evrol. Szeged: Endrenyi, 1916. Annals of the Szeged Catholic Association for the Care of Women.
Helier, Agnes, 1929-. Philosopher born in Budapest in 1929. She is Hannah Arendt Professor of Philosophy in the Graduate Faculty of the New School for Social Research, New York. She was a member of of the 'Budapest School.' HUN340 HUN341 HUN342 HUN343 HUN344 HUN345 HUN346 HUN347 HUN348 HUN349
Heller, Agnes. "A nemek kozti kapcsolat jovojerol." Kortdrs 14, no. 2 (1970): 1-8. About the future of gender relations. - - - . Beyond Justice. Oxford & New York: Blackwell, 1987. - - - . Can Modernity Survive? Cambridge: Polity Press, 1990. - - - . Everyday life. Translated from Hungarian by G.L. Campbell. London & Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1984. The Hungarian title: Mindennapi elet. - - - . A philosophy of history in fragments. Oxford, UK & Cambridge, MA: Blackwell, 1993. - - - . A radical philosophy. Translated from German by lames Wickham. Oxford & New York: Blackwell, 1984. German title: Philosophie des Linken Radikalismus. - - - . A Theory ofModernity. Malden, MA & Oxford: Blackwell, 1999. - - - , and Ferenc Feher. Eastern Europe under the Shadow ofa New Rapallo. Vienna: Research Project Crises in Soviet-type Systems, 1984. - - - , and Ferenc Feher. Eastern Left, Western Left: Totalitarianism, Freedom and Democracy. Cambridge: Polity, 1987, c1986. - - - , and Ferenc Feher. From Yalta to Glasnost: Dismantling Stalin's Empire. Cambridge, MA: Blackwell, 1991
592
Hungary
HUN350 HUN351 HUN352 HUN353
HUN354 HUN355
HUN356
HUN357
HUN358
HUN359 HUN360 HUN361 HUN362 HUN363 HUN364
HUN365
HUN366
HUN367
HUN368 HUN369
- - - , and Mihaly Vajda. "Csaladforma es kommunizmus." Kortdrs 14, no. 10 (1970): 65566. [Reprinted in: Beszeld 3, no. 1, 1998] About the family during the communist period. Burnheim, John, ed. The Social Philosophy ofAgnes Helier. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1994. Novak, Erzsebet, and Agnes HelIer. "A nok vallaljak a rizikot." Kritika (September 1992): 23. Discussion between two Hungarian feminists. Polony, Csaba. "'The essence is good but all the appearace is evil': An Interview with Agnes Heller." Left Curve no. 22 (1997). Polony's introduction addresses Heller's "scornful [attitude] about the whole institutionalization of 'Women's Studies' in US universities." Tormey, Simon. Agnes Helier: Socialism, Autonomy and the Postmodern. Manchester, UK: Manchester Univ. Press, 2001. - - - . "Interviews with Agnes Heller (1998)." Online at http://homepage.ntlworld.comlsimon.tormey/articles/hellerinterview.html. There are five sections: 1. Early Development and the Origins of the Budapest School; 2. The Fate of Marxism; Recent Intellectual Development; 4. Contemporart Issues; 5. Notes for a Biographer. A version of these is also published under the title "Post-Marxism and The Ethics of Modernity." Radical Philosophy no. 94 (March/April 1999). Herczog, Maria. "Women and Work in Hungary." In Reconciliation of Family and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Desiree Ladwig, 101-12. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. Hemadi, Mikl6s. Amit minden ferfinak tudnia keli a hazassagrol es a torvenyszerii (?) alulmaraddsrol. Budapest: Artemis, 1990. Popular sexist opinions about marriage and the fate of men in marriage. Hertelendy, Ferenczne, and Irene Gaal. Magyar ruik a tortenelemben: Elokep-sorozat. Temesvar: Csanad egyhazmegyei nyomda, 1909. Descriptions of tableaux vivants representing famous Hungarian women. Hetenyi, Janos. "A nonem emancipatioja a keresztenyseg altal." Athenaeum (Jan. 24-26, 1840). Arguments for women's emancipation in the spirit of Christianity. Hichley, Catherine. "New Epidemic of Violence: Political Changes Bring Wave of Trouble at Home." Budapest Sun, 2 June 1994. Hirschler, Imre. Nemcsak nokrdl: Nemcsak n/iknek. Magyar Nok Orszagos Tanacsa. Budapest: Kossuth, 1984. Book for women. - - - . A nok vedelmeben. Budapest: Magyar Voroskereszt, 1958. About the defence of women. Hochberg, Agi. "The Feminist Network: A History." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 107-12. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Hodosy, Annamaria. "Homotextualitas." In Remix, edited by Annamaria H6dosy and Attila Kiss, 160-79. Szeged: Ictus es JATE Irodalomelmeleti Csoport, 1996. About homosexuality and literary criticism. - - - . "Mixat: Hair." In Remix, Szeged: Ictus es JATE Irodalornelmeleti Csoport, 1996, edited by Annamaria H6dosy and Attila Kiss, 141-59. About homosexuality and literary criticism. - - - . "Tukor-kep-mas-kepp." In Remix, Szeged: Ictus es JATE Irodalomelmeleti Csoport, 1996, edited by Annamaria H6dosy and Attila Kiss, 180-200. About homosexuality and literary criticism. Holmes, Blair R. "Hazassagkotes es vandorlas Nyugat-Magyarorszagon: Feltorony, 18281895." In Demogrdfia (Budapest) vol2, no. 3 (1978): 47-62. About marriage and migration in western-Hungary (Feltorony), 1828-1895. - - - . "Premarital Pregnancy in Western Hungary: Feltorony, 1827-1920." Hungarian Studies Review19, no. 1-2 (Spring-Fall 1992): 19-41. - - - , and Margie G. Holmes. "Remarriage in Western Hungary: Feltorony, 1826-1920."
593
Hungary
HUN370 HUN371
HUN372 HUN373
HUN374
HUN375 HUN376 HUN377 HUN378 HUN379
HUN380 HUN381
HUN382
HUN383 HUN384
HUN385
HUN386 HUN387
HUN388
East European Quarterly 24, no. 3 (Fall 1990): 181-305. Hollosne, Grobois Nandin de. A tuii munkds. N.p.: n.p., 1911. About female workers. Hoppal, Mihaly and Erika Szepes, eds. Er6sz a folkl6rban: Erotikus jelkepek a nephagyomdnyban. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1987. About erotica in traditonal Hungarian folklore. Horn, Ildiko. "Csaky Anna Franciska es a pozsonyi klarisszak." Aetas no. 3 (1992): 7-8. About a Hungarian nun in the 17th century. Horuczi, Laszlo, ed. A csaladfejlodes nehdny jellemzoje Del-Magyarorszdgon. Szeged: Magyar Tudomanyos Akademia Szegedi Akademiai Bizottsaga, 1982. About family development in southern Hungary. Horvath, Agnes. "A nok else politikai mozgalma a XX. szazad elejen." Egri Tanarkepzo Fdiskola tudomdnyos kozlemenyei 19 no. 1 (1989): 47-61. About the first feminist movements in Hungary at the turn of the century. Horvath, Attila. Csalad - kozosseg - kultura. Tanulmdnyok a csaladi eletre nevelesrol. Budapest: Miizsak, 1986. Articles about education for family life. Horvath, Laszlo. "Adatok az egri prostinicio tortenetehez." Archivum (Eger) 14 (1996): 180. About prostitution in the Hungarian town of Eger. Horvath, Mihaly. "A cigany szulo nok demografiai adatai a siklosi jarasban, 1961-1971." Demogrdfia 14, no. 4 (1971): 66-71. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Horvath, R6bert. "Az ujrahazasodasok alakulasa Magyarorszagon 1890 es 1977 kozott." Demogrtifia (Budapest) 1 (1980): 2-71. About remarriages in Hungary, 1890-1977. - - - . "Le developpement des remariages en Hongrie de 1890 a 1977." In Marriage and Remarriage in Populations of the Past, edited by Jacques Dupaquier, Etienne Helin, Peter Laslett, Massimo Livi-Bacci, and Solvi Sogner, 325-34. London: Academic Press, 1981. About remarriages in Hungary, 1890-1977. Summary in English. Hrubos, Ildik6. "Women in the Labour Market in Hungary." Women's Studies International Forum 17, no. 2-3 (March-June 1994): 11-2. - - - . "A ferfiak es nok vegzettsege es szakkepzettsege." In Ferfiuralom: irdsok nokrol, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol, Replika konyvek 2, edited by Miklos Hadas, 196-208. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. Compares the qualifications of men and women. Hugonnai, Vilma, and Wartha Vinczene, A Miivelt N6k Otthona Jotekony Egyesiilet tortenete 1895-t/i11900-ig. Budapest: Revai, 1907. About the history of a charity organization that provides homes for educated women. Written by the first female doctor in Hungary, Vilma Hugonnai. Hungarian News Service. Women's Position in Socialist Hungary. Budapest: National Council of Hungarian Women, 1985. Huseby-Darvas, Eva V. "Elderly Women in a Hungarian Village: Childlessness, Generativity, and Social Control." Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology 2, no. 1 (1987): 542. - - - . '''Feminism, the Murderer of Mothers': The Rise and Fall of Neo-nationalist Reconstruction of Gender in Hungary." In Women Out of Place: The Gender ofAgency and the Race ofNationality, edited by Brackette F. Williams, 161-85. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. - - - . "Migration and Gender: Perspectives from Rural Hungary." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1990): 187-98. - - - . "Voices of Plight, Voices of Paradox: Narratives of Women Refugees from the Balkans and the Hungarian Host Population." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 5-22. Ifiumunkas, Nomunkas, Szocializmus. Timisoara: Szocialdemokrata Partszervezet, 1930. Annotated under Romania.
594
Hungary HUN389 HUN390
HUN391 HUN392 HUN393 HUN394 HUN395 HUN396 HUN397 HUN398
HUN399
HUN400 HUN401 HUN402 HUN403 HUN404 HUN405
HUN406 HUN407 HUN408
HUN409
Az ifJusdg es a nok szerepe a szocializmus epiteseben. Budapest: Nepszava, 1952. About the role of women and youth in socialism. Igazsagugyi Miniszterium. A hazassagrol, a csalddrol es a gydmsdgrol sz6l6 torveny: Az 1952: IV. torveny es a csalddjogra, valamint a: anya- es gyermekvedelemre vonatkoz6 egyeb jogszabdlyok. Budapest: Jogi Kiad6, 1953. Laws concerning marriage, family, and the custody of children. Illesy, Gyorgy. A ruik munkakepessege es munkajoga, kiilonosen szellemi teren. Pest: Rosenberg, 1871. About the rights and abilities of women in intellectual professions. Illyefalvi, Lajos. A kenyerkereso no Budapesten. Budapest: Szekesfovaros Statisztikai Hivatala, 1930. About working women in Budapest. Ingram, Judith. "Gypsy Women: Scapegoats in a New Democracy." Ms. 2, no. 2(SeptemberGet. 1991): 7-20. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. International Woman Suffrage Congress, 7. Budapest, June 15-20,1913. Program. Budapest, 1913. Into sz6 a nokhozl Budapest: Magyar Tavirati Iroda Hazinyomdaja, 1926. Moral advice to women. Az iparos-asszony es az ura. N.p.: n.p., 1911. About a crafts-woman and her husband. Ipolyi, Arnold. Bedegi Nydri Krisztina 1604-1641. Budapest: Mehner, 1887. Biography of an aristocratic Hungarian woman. Iskolanoverek Kalocsai Intezeteben Fonnallo Leanyifjiisagi Maria-kongregacio. A ndkongreganista kezikonyve. Kalocsa, 1932. Guide book for members of women's congregations. Istvan, Sebestyen. "Az 1994-es magyar parlamenti valasztasok kepviselojeloltjeinek tarsadalmi jellemzoi." In Magyarorszdg politikai evkonyve 1995, edited by Sander Kurtan et al., 419-34. Budapest: Dernokracia Kutat6 Magyar Kozpont, 1994. About the sociological characteristics of the candidates in the parlamentary elections of 1994. Jahresbericht des Ersten Diakonissen-hauses in Ungarn Bethesda. Budapest: Hornyanszky, n.d. Annual report of a women's organization. Jakabffy, Elerner. A valasztojogi bizottsdg tagjai a nok vdlasztojogarol. Lugos: Szidon, 1918. Annotated under Romania. Jak6, Zsigmond, ed. A kolozsmonostori konvent jegyzdkonyvei: 289-1556. Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1990. Annotated under Romania. Janossy, Gabor. Afeminizmus Magyarorszdgon. Szombathely: Szerzo, 1991. About feminism in Hungary, past and present. Jaro, D6ra. MNDSz szocialpolitikai es egeszsegiigyi feladatai. Budapest: Szikra, 1947. About the social welfare and health programs of the Democratic Alliance for Hungarian Women. Javor, Kata. "A nemi sztereotipiak tovabbelese es a szocializacios modell alakulasa a nemi szerepre nevelesben: A varsanyi pelda." In Nepi kultura-nepi tdrsadalom: Az MTA Neprajzi Kutatointezetenek Evkonyve XIX, 155-172. Budapest: Akademiai, 1998. About gender stereotypes in the education of gender roles. - - - . "The Socialization of Boys versus the Socialization of Girls: Dissimilar Gender Roles in Two Hungarian Villages." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4(1990): 8-18. Jirka, Ferenc, Jeno Tassy, and Pal Varga. A gyermekes anydk elldtdsa. Budapest: Tancsics, 1976. About supporting mothers with small children. Jobb, Sander, Imre Beluch, and Julia Kiss, eds. A gyermekgondozdsi segely[obb adatai. KSH 1967-1974. Budapest: Statisztikai Kiad6, 1975. Statistical analysis about the child care allowance. Johnson, Eliza. "The 'Revolutionary Girl with the Titus-Head': Women's Participation in the 1919 Revolutions in Budapest and Munich in the Eyes of their Contemporaries." Nationalities Papers 28, no. 3 (September 2000): 41-50.
595
Hungary
HUN410
HUN411
HUN412
HUN413
HUN414 HUN415
HUN416
HUN417 HUN418 HUN419 HUN420
HUN421
HUN422
HUN423
Juhasz, Borbala. "Women in the Hungarian Revolution of 1956: The Women's Demonstration of December 4th." In Construction Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe, 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 19-30. Budapest: OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. Jung, Nora. "Feminist Discourse on Central and Eastern Europe: Hungarian Women's Groups in the Early 1990s as a Case Study." In Emigre Feminism: Transnational Perspectives, edited by Alena Heitlinger, 95-114. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press, 1999. Kacziany, Geza, ed. Orszdgos Nokepzo Egyesiilet: Emleklap a: Orszagos Nokepzo Egyesiilet negyedszazados oromunneper/il. Budapest: 1893. About the 25 th anniversary of the National Association for Educating Women. Kadar, Marlene, and Agatha Schwartz. Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999). Special Volume: Women and Hungary: Reclaiming Images and Histories. Contents: Agatha Shwartz and Marlene Kadar, "Women and Hungary: An Introduction," pp. 1-6; Chris Corrin, "Gender Politics and Women's Political Participation in Hungary," pp. 9-38; Eva Thun, "Women in Hungary in Times of Social and Cultural Transition," pp. 39-58; Judit Acsady, "Remarks on the History of Hungarian Feminism," pp. 59-64; Kenneth McRobbie, "Ilona Duczynska (1897-1978) From 'Early Morning': Memories of a Hungarian Childhood," pp. 65-78; Agatha Schwartz, "The Image of the ' New Woman' in Hungarian Women's Literature at the Turn of the Century," pp. 81-92; Marlene Kadar, "Ilona Duczynska Polanyi: The Midwife-Translator," pp. 93-103; Eva Kiss-Novak, "The Changing Role of Women in Contemporary Hungarian Literature," pp. 105-19; Katherine Gyekenyesi Gatto, "Her Twentieth Century: The Postmodern Cinema of Ildik6 Enyedi," pp. 123-31; Phileen Tattersall, "Medals, Miniatures and More: The Art of Dora de Pedery-Hunt," pp. 133-45. Kadar, Mihaly. Az anya- es csecsemovedelem jelenuisege a nemzeti eletben. Budapest: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1935. About the national importance of mother and child care. Kalocsa, R6za. Az illem konyve: A miivelt izles es a tapintatos modor a: elet kiiLOnbozo viszonyaiban: A csalddi es tdrsadalmi eletben kovetendo illemszabdlyok kezikonyve: Hazai es kiilfiddi miivek felhaszruildsdval. Budapest: Revai, 1884. A book of proper conduct for "educated taste and delicate behavior in the different relations of life." Kamaras, Ferenc, and Zsuzsanna Oroszi. A hazassdg elso ti: esztendeje 1974-1984. Budapest: KSH, 1986. About the first ten years of marriage. Statistical analysis for the period 19741984. . "Eur6pai termekenysegi es csaladvizsgalat Magyarorszagon." Demogrdfia 4 (1995): 309-39. About fertility and family research in Hungary. . "Szuletesi mozgalom es termekenyseg." Statisztikai Szemle 74 (1996): 62-79. About birth and fertility. Kamaras, Ferenc, Zsuzsanna Oroszi, and Lajos Barany. Longitudinal Marriage Surveys in Hungary, 1966-1980. Budapest: Hungarian Central Statistical Office, 1984. Kapros, Marta. "Hiedelmek es szokasok a graviditas kezdetetol az anya avatasanak szertartasaig az Ipoly menti falvakban." Nogrdd megyei Muzeumok Evkonyve 3. Edited by Alajos Domonkos. Salgotarjan: n.p. (1977): 47-81. About beliefs and traditions concerning motherhood in villages in Northern Hungary. . "Megesett lanyok az Ipoly menti falvak tarsadalrnaban." Nograd megyei Muzeumok Evkonyve, 10. Balassagyarrnat, (1984): 19-41. About unwed mothers in peasant societies in Northern Hungary. . "A szuletes szokasai es hiedelmei az Ipoly rnenten." Studia Folkloristica et Ethnographica. Debrecen, 1986. About birth beliefs and traditions in villages in Northern Hungary. Karady, Viktor. "A tarsadalmi egyenlotlensegek Magyarorszagon a nok felsobb iskolaztatasanak korai fazisaban." In Ferfiuralom: irasok nokrol, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol,
596
Hungary
HUN424 HUN425 HUN426 HUN427 HUN428
HUN429
HUN430 HUN431
HUN432
HUN433
HUN434
HUN435
HUN436
HUN437
HUN438
HUN439 HUN440
HUN441
edited by Mikl6s Hadas, 176-92. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About social inequalities in Hungary during the early phase of women's higher education. Karolyi, Laszlone. Az anya- es csecsem/ivedelemrdl. Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1916. About mother and child care. Kassay, Adolf. Oniigyved a noket illeto jogiigyekben s mds korulmenyekben. Pest: 1867. About laws concerning women. Kaszli, Dezso. A noi munka alakuldsa Magyarorszdgon. Budapest: Egyetemi, 1937. About changes in the patterns of women's employment. Kaszonyi, Daniel. "Visszaemlekezesek a szabadsagharcra: Egy no honved." Pesti Hirlap 2 (1880). About a woman soldier of the 1848 revolution. Katalin, Peter. "Women Heading Households in 16th and 17th Century Hungarian Rural Society." In La donna nell' economia secc. XIII-XVlII: atti della "ventunesima Settimana di studi", 10-15 aprile 1989, edited by Simonetta Cavaciocchi, 293-300. Florence: Le Monnier, 1990. Katholikus Dolgozo Nok vagy Leanyok Egyesulete. Katholikus Dolgozo Lednyok Orszdgos Szovetsegenek alapszabdlyai. Szentes: Szent Imre nyomda, 1938. Statutes of the national Catholic working women's organization. Katholikus Dolgozo Leanyok Orszagos Szovetsege. Szivarvany, Szentes: Szent Imre nyomda, 1941. Cultural program of the National Alliance of Catholic working Women. Katholikus Dolgozo Nok vagy Leanyok Egyesiilete. A Katholikus Dolgoz6 Nok vagy Lednyok Egyesiiletenek iigyrendje. Szentes: Szent Imre nyomda, 1941. Regulations of the national Catholic working women's association. Katholikus Haziasszonyok Orszagos Szovetsege, Katholikus Hdziasszonyok Orszdgos Szovetsegenek mukodesi jelentese az 1933. evrdl, Budapest, 1933. Annual report on the activities of the National Alliance of Catholic Housewives. Katholikus Haziasszonyok Orszagos Szovetsege. Katholikus Hdziasszonyok Orszdgos Sziivetsegenek alapszabalyai. N.l.: n.p., 1911. Statutes of the National Alliance of Catholic Housewives. Katholikus Haziasszonyok Orszagos Szovetsege. Magyar Hdziasszonyok tandcsadoja. Budapest: Noegyletek Magyar Munkat Vedo Szovetsege, 1931. Advice for Catholic housewives. Katho1ikus Lanykorok Szovetsege. Kaldsz-vetesforgo. Katholikus Ldnykorok vezetdi szdmdra osszeallitou jellemkepzd eldadasvdzlatok. Budapest: Katholikus Lanykorok Szovetsege, 1941. Lectures for Catholic Girls' Circles. Katholikus Leanykorok Szovetsege. A Katholikus Lednykorok Szovetsegenek alapszabalyai. Rakospalota: Orszagos Katolikus Novedo Egyesiilet, 1931. Statutes of the organization of Catholic women's circles. Katolikus Leanykorok Szovetsege. Melyszantds: Jellemkepz/i el/iadasokfalusi ldnyok szdmdra. Budapest: Katholikus Leanykorok Szovetsege, 1946. Lecture-material for girls in the countryside. Katholikus Munkasno-Egyesuletek Orszagos Szovetsege. Vezerkonyv a katholikus munkdsnd egyesiiletek vezetoi szamdra. Budapest: Apostol, 1920. Program for the leaders of the Association of Catholic women workers. Katolikus Noszovetscg. Vezerkonyv a katolikus falusi lednykoriik vezetdi szdmdra. Budapest: Kalasz, 1937. Guidelines for the leaders of Catholic women's circles. Katona, Lajosne and Iren Thuranszky. Az 1817. evben alapitott Budai Jotekony Noegylet legut6bbi hat eletevenek tortenete. Budapest: Patria, 1940. About the history of the Women's Association for Charity in Buda, 1935-40. Katonane, Soltesz Mafia. A csalddjog aktudlis kerdesei a csalddjogi torvenyt m6dosit6 1986. evi IV.: Torveny tiikreben. Budapest: ELTE Jogi Tovabbkepzo Int., 1987. Interpretation of the new family law of 1986.
597
Hungary
HUN442 HUN443 HUN444
HUN445
HUN446
HUN447 HUN448
HUN449 HUN450
HUN451
HUN452 HUN453 HUN454 HUN455 HUN456
Keller, Lajos. Jelentes a: Orszdgos Stefdnia Szovetseg 1939. evi miikodeserol. Kalocsa, 1940. Annual report about the activity of the National Stefania Alliance for mother and child care. - - - . ed. Magyar anydk konyve. Kalocsa: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1940. Book for mothers. Kende, Anna. "Csalad es/vagy karrier: Fiatal noi eletutak szocialis konstrukci6s megkozelitesben." Magyar Pszichologiai Szemle no. 55 (2000): 7-111. About the socially constructed problem of choice between career and family among young women. - - - . "Rodna analiza nacionalnog skolskog programa nakon tranzicije u Madarskoj" [A Gender Analysis of the National School Curriculum after the Transition in Hungary]. In Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacua, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997 = Seminar "Women and Politics": Documentation, Dubrovnik, July 10-12 1997, edited by Durda Knezevic, 54-66. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998. - - - , and Maria Nernenyi. "Two Generations' Perceptions of Femininity in Post-Socialist Hungary." In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe, 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 147-85. Budapest: OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. Kende, Janos, ed. Gdrdos Mariska. Budapest: Kossuth, 1985. About the Hungarian socialist feminist, Mariska Gardos. Kenez, Eniko, Rural Households, Rural Families: Social and Economic Changes in Rural Area[si, Peasant Families, and in the Work and Living Conditions of Women. BulletinResearch Institute for Agricultural Economics. Budapest: Research Institute for Agricultural Economics, 1971. Kenyeresne, Bolgar Agnes, ed. Level a demokrdciarol. A MNDSzfiizetei. Budapest, 1946. Propaganda material by the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. Kereskedelemtigyi Miniszterium az ipartizemekben alkalmazott nok ejjeli munkajanak eltiltasarol sz616 1911. evi 19. torvenycikk vegrehajtasi rendelete. Budapest: Kiad. a Magyar Kiralyi Belugyrniniszterium, 1911. About the laws regulating women working at night. Kereszty, Orsolya. "A tarsadalmi nemek reprezentaciojanak vizsgalata tankonyvekben" [The Representation of Gender in School Textbooks]. Elektronikus konyv es neveles 7, no. 3, (2005). At http://www.tanszertar.hu/eken/2005_03/kereszty.htm. The study summarizes the results of Hungarian an international research concerning the problem of gender representation in school textbooks. It also analyses the portrayal of gender roles and family life in the Hungarian grammar textbooks used in primary schools. The final conclusion of the author is that school textbooks usually present gender roles in a traditioanl way. Keri Katalin. "N6i idotoltesek szaz evvel ezelott." Val6sdg 3 (1997): 6-43. About the leisure occupations of women in the 19th century. Kertesz, Magda. A sziifrazsettek. Budapest: Kossuth, 1979. About the suffragettes. - - - . A no - hdrom szereposztasban. Budapest: Kossuth, 1972. A sociological journalistic account of women. - - - , and J6zsef Sziir-Szab6. A ruik elobb jottek le a farol? Humoreszkek. Budapest: Kossuth, 1971. Humor concerning women. Keserii, Jozsefne. A MEVD Szakszervezete teriileten foglalkoztatott dolgoz6 noket erinto jogszabalyok, allasfoglalasok, ajdnldsok. Budapest: VIZDOK, 1976. About the relationship between trade unions and women.
Kethly, Anna, 1889-1976. Hungarian social democrat. See http://www.magyarszemle.hu/archivum/13_11-12/06zichy.htm. HUN457 HUN458
Kadar, Zsuzsa. Kethly Anna es a szocidldemokrata emigrdcio. Multbol a jovobe. Budapest: ELTE BTK, 1997. About Anna Kethly and the social democratic emigration. . "Kethly Annarol." Historia (1993): 10. About Anna Kethly.
598
Hungary
HUN459 HUN460 HUN461 HUN462 HUN463
HUN464
HUN465 HUN466
HUN467
HUN468 HUN469 HUN470
HUN471
HUN472 HUN473
HUN474 HUN475 HUN476 HUN477
HUN478
Kiss, Attila, Sander Kovacs, and Ferenc Odorics, eds. Testes konyv II. Szeged: Ictus es lATE Irodalomelmeleti Csoport, 1997. About homosexuality and literature in Hungary. Kiss, ludit. "The Second 'No': Women in Hungary." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 1957. . "System Changes, Export-oriented Growth and Women in Hungary." Europe-Asia Studies 55, no. 1 (2003): 3-37. Kiss, Lajos. A szegenyasszony elete. Budapest: Athenaeum, n.d. Sociological survey of poor agricultural working women. Kiss, Laszlo. "A szembetegsegekrol val6 intezmenyes gondoskodas kezdetei Magyarorszagon. 175 eve nyflt meg a pesti noegyleti szernkorhaz." Historia Medicina 1 (1993): 19-83. About the first hospital for eye problems that was established by the women's association in Pest in 1818. Klaniczay, Gabor, "Boszorkanyhit, bosztorkanyvad, boszorkanyuldozes a XVI-XVIII. szazadban." Ethnografia 97. no. 2-4 (1986): 57-95. About the witchcraft-trials and persecution from the 16th to the 18th centuries. . Holy Rulers and Blessed Princesses: Dynastic Cults in Medieval Central Europe. Cambridge & New York: Cambridge Univ. Press, 2002. , Ildik6 Krist6f, and Eva P6cs, eds. Magyarorszdgi boszorkdnyperek. Kisebb forrdskiadvdnyok gyiijtemenye. Budapest: 1989. About witchcraft trials in Hungary. Includes sources. , and Balazs Nagy. Nok a tortenelemben: A kozepkor szeretete: Tortenelmi tanulmdnyok Sz: Jonds Ilona tiszteletere. Budapest: ELTE BTK Kozep-es Kora Ujkori Egyetemes Torteneti Tanszek, 1999. 301-49. Studies about women in Hungarian medieval history. Klinger, Andras. "Nepesedesi folyamatok Magyarorszagon az 1980-as evekben." Statisztikai Szemle, 4-5 (1992): 25-48. Population trends in Hungary during the 1980s. . "Magyarorszag nepessegfejlodese." Statisztikai Szemle 8-9 (1996): 29-61. About population changes in Hungary. Kollontai, Aleksandra. A dolgoz6 anya. Translated by Tibor Szamuely. Budapest: Kommunistak Magyarorszagi Partja, 1919. Kollontai on working mothers published by the Hungarian Communist Party. Komdrom es Esztergom kozigazgatdsilag egyenlore egyesitett vdrmegyek szabalyrendelete az anya- es csecsemovedelem tdrgydban. Esztergom: Laiszky l., 1925. Local regulations concerning mother and child care. Koml6s, Palne, ed., A niJk a statisztika tiikreben. Budapest: Hungarian Women's National Council, Kossuth konyvkiado, 1974. Statistics pertaining to women. Koml6si, Sander, and Sandorne Koml6si. Egyes csalddok szociol6giai alaptenyezoinek felderitese es pedag6giai hatdsuk elemzese. Budapest: Akad, 1964. About the function of the family. Komtives, Jozsefne, ed. Nok tavaszi koszontoje. Budapest: 1941. "Spring greetings" to women. Koncse, Eugen. Die ungarische Sozialpolitik im Schutz der Familie. Budapest: Pester Lloyd, 1940. About Hungarian policies toward the family. Koncz, Katalin. "The Domestic and Sexual Violence Project." Women's International Network News 20, no. 4 (Autumn 1994): 7-8. . "Hungarian Women's Political Participation in the Transition to Democracy." In Women and Politics Worldwide, edited by Barbara J. Nelson and Najma Chowdhury, 347-60. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1994. . "Hungary: The Position of Women in Decision-Making." Women's International Network News 18, no. 2 (Spring 1992): 70.
599
Hungary
HUN479
HUN480 HUN481 HUN482 HUN483 HUN484 HUN485
HUN486 HUN487
HUN488 HUN489 HUN490 HUN491
HUN492
HUN493
HUN494 HUN495 HUN496 HUN497
HUN498 HUN499
HUN500
- - - . "A noi foglalkoztatas ara: a palyak elnoiesedese." Tdrsadalmi Szemle 49, no. 8/9 (1994): 22-32. About the connection between women's employment and the feminization of certain professions. - - - . "Nok a felso vezetesben: Politikusok onmagukrol es a nokrol." Tdrsadalmi Szemle 2 (1996): 53-63. About women in politics. - - - . Ntik a munkaeriJpiacon. Budapest: Kozgazd. es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1987. About the different job possibilities for women. - - - . NiJk a munka vildgdban. Budapest: Kossuth, 1982. About working women. - - - . "Nok a politika szinpadan." Tdrsadalom es gazdasag 4 (1990): 19-94. About women in politics. - - - . "N6k a rendszervaltasban." Tdrsadalmi Szemle 12 (1993): 4-37. About the effects of the change in the political system on the lives of women. - - - . "N6k a rendszervaltas folyamataban'' In Ferfiuralom. Irdsok nokrol, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol. Edited by Hadas Mikl6s, 209-22. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About women in politics, society, and culture after the end of communism. - - - . ed. Nok esferfiak, Hiedelmek es tenyek. Budapest: Kossuth, 1985. About the position of men and women in society, with statistics. - - - . "The Position of Hungarian Women in the Process of Regime Change." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, Contributions in Sociology 112, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 139-48. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - - . "Women's Studies Center at the Budapest University of Economic Sciences." Women's International Network News 22, no. 2 (Spring 1996): 18. - - - . "Women's Studies in Hungary." Women's Studies Quarterly 24, no. 1-2 (1996): 2337. Kornis, Gyula. "A regi magyar nomozgalom es a leanyneveles." Budapesti Szemle 205, no 593. (1927): 7-95. About the 19th century women's movement and the education of women. Korosi, Suzanne. "The Nonexistence of 'Women's Emancipation'." In Sisterhood is Global: The International Women's Movement Anthology, edited by Robin Morgan, 289-93. Garden City, NY: Anchor/Doubleday, 1984. Author appears as Korosi Susan in other publications. Kosztolanyi, Gusztav. "The Invisible Majority: Cosmopolitan and the Cruel Reality for Hungary's Women." Central Europe Review 1, no. 14,27 September, 1999. Primarily about the Hungarian edition of Cosmopolitan magazine, but in fact broader. Available at http://www.cereview.org/99/14/csardasI4.html. Kovacevicova, S. "Postavenie a pravo zien v Uhorsku." In Zen a z pohl' adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 14-9. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseiizdruzenie, 1998. Women's rights in Hungary. Kovacs, Andras. NiJwidelem-anyavedelem-csaladtervezes. Budapest: Medicina, 1973. About the protection of women and mothers and family planning. Kovacs, Judit. Utazds a niJi egyenjogusdg koriil. Budapest: Kossuth, 1966. Sociographic journal essays about the equality of women. - - - , and Istvan Gyenes. Nok konyve. Budapest: Gondolat, 1959. Conduct book for women. Kovacs, Katalin, and M6nika Varad. "Women's Life Trajectories and Class Formation in Hungary." Reproducing Gender. Politics, Publics and Everyday Life after Socialism, edited by Gal Susan and Gail Kligman, 176-99. Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Kovacs, Lajos. A n/iorvosnal. Budapest: Medicina, 1974. About gynecologists. Kovacs, Maria. "Hungarian Women Entering the Professions: Feminist Presures from Left to Right." In Bildungswesen und Socialstruktur in Mitteleuropa im 19. Und 20. Jahrhundert, edited by Victor Karady, and W. Mitter, 247-58. Vienna: Bohlau, 1990. - - - . "The Politics of Emancipation in Hungary." In Women in History-Women's
600
Hungary
HUN501 HUN502 HUN503 HUN504 HUN505 HUN506 HUN507 HUN508
HUN509 HUN510 HUN511 HUN512 HUN513
HUN514 HUN515 HUN516 HUN517 HUN518 HUN519
HUN520
HUN521
HUN522
History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives, edited by Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, 81-7. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 1994. - - - . "A feminizmus korszakforduI6ja." Cafe Bdbel A (1994): 79-84. About the history of feminism. Kovacs, Mihaly. A nok nemzetkozi szolidaritdsai napja 1976. marc. 8. Miskolc: Megyei Partbizottsag Nyorndaja, 1976. About international women's day. Kovacsne, Balogh Margit, and Karoly Zalai. "Gyogyszeresznok Magyarorszagon." Gyogyszereszet 9 (1998): 68-74. About being a female pharmacist. Kovacsne, Orolin Zsuzsa. Afalusi n6k helyzete. Budapest: Kossuth, 1970. About the situation of women in the countryside. Kovalcsik, Katalin. "Men's and Women's Storytelling in a Hungarian Vlach Community." Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society 5, no. 3 (1993). Kovago, Laszlo, A n6k szerepe az 1848-as szabadsdgharcban. Budapest: Hazafias Nepfront, 1956. About the participation of women in the 1848 revolution. Kovats, Gyula. A hazassagkotes Magyarorszdgon egyhdzi es polgari jog szerint. Budapest: 1882. About civil and religious marriages in Hungary during the late 19th century. Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal. Csaladalapitok: A hazassdgkotes koriilmenyei 1983-ban. Osszehasonlitva az 1966. es 1974. evi helyzettel. Budapest: Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1983. Chronological comparison of the situation of young married couples in 1966, 1974 and 1983. - - - . A gyermekgondozdsi segeiy els6 hdrom eve. Budapest: KSH, 1971. About the child care allowance in the first 3 years of life. - - - . A gyermekgondozdsi segely igenybevetele es hatasai, 1967-1980. Budapest: KSH, 1981. About the uses and effects of the child care allowance. - - - . N6k a mai magyar tdrsadalomban. Budapest: KSH, 1989. Publication of the Central Statistical Office about the situation of women in contemporary Hungarian society. - - - . A n6k helyzete a munkahelyen es otthon. Budapest: Hungarian Central Statistical Office, 1962. About women and employment. - - - . A nok helyzete regen es most: Foglalkoztatottsdgi, berezesi, miiveltsegi es szocialis viszonyok: Budapest: KSH, 1960. About the economic, financial, and social situation of women in the past and present. - - - . N6k Magyarorszdgon. Budapest: KSH, 1980. Publication by the Central Statistical Office about women in Hungary. - - - . Tanulmdnyok a n6k helyzeterol: A n6k helyzete a munkahelyen es otthon. Budapest: KSH, 1962. Women's situation at work and at home. Kulcsar, Kalman. A mai magyar tdrsadalom. Budapest: Kossuth, 1982. About contemporary Hungarian society; including statistics. Kulcsar, Rozsa, ed. Foglalkozdsok presztizse. Budapest: KSH, 1990. About the prestige of different jobs and the segregation of genders. - - - . "Marriage and Social Mobility." New Hungarian Quarterly 72 (Winter 1978): 41-6. - - - . "The Socio-Economic Conditions of Women in Hungary." In Women, State, and Party i Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 195-213. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. - - - , with Agnes Vajda. Adatgyiljtemeny a kereso n6kr6l. Budapest: Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal. Tarsadalomstatisztikai Foosztaly, 1977. About women's employment statistics, with tables. Kiillos, Imola, ed., Hagyomdnyos n6i szerepek: N6k a popularis kulturdban. Budapest: Magyar Neprajzi Tarsasag, Szocialis es Csaladugyi Miniszterium, 1999. About the image of women in the popular culture and the traditional female roles. Kun, Anna and Eva Boz6ky. Mi legyen a ldnyom? Budapest: Szolgaltato es Ipari Szov., 1972. A book for mothers: how to choose a profession for your daughter?
601
Hungary
HUN523
HUN524
HUN525
HUN526
HUN527 HUN528
HUN529
HUN530 HUN531
HUN532
HUN533
HUN534
HUN535 HUN536
HUN537
Kurti, Laszlo. "Eroticism, Sexuality and Gender Reversal in Hungarian Culture." In Gender Reversals and Gender Cultures: Anthropological and Historical Perspectives, edited by Sabrina Petra Ramet, 148-63. London: Routledge, 1996. About the special moments and loci in Hungarian culture that permit liberating transgressions of gender norms. . "'Red Csepel'-Working Youth in a Socialist Firm." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (1990): 45-68. Case study of gender relations and inequalities in a major Hungarian factory and the differences in political particiapation in trade unions, Communist Party activities and the Communist Youth League. . "The Wingless Eros of Socialism: Nationalism and Sexuality in Hungary." In The Curtain Rises: Rethinking Culture, Ideology, and the State in Eastern Europe, edited by Hermine G. DeSoto and David G. Anderson, 166-288. Atlantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press, 1993. Kuzmany, Karoly. Az egyha; dlldsa a hdzassdgot illeui tiirvenyhozds es torvenyes vizsgalaihoz. N.p., n.p, 1859. About laws concerning mixed marriages from the point of view of the church. Laczk6, Zuzsa, and Anik6 Soltesz, A n6k munkaer6piaci helyzete Magyarorszdgon- a vdllalkozds mint alternativa. Budapest: SEED, 1996. Lad6, Maria, with Ferenc T6th. "Zwei verschiedene WeIten: Die neuen Technologien und Frauenarbeit." In Arbeitsbeziehungen im technischen Wandel, edited by Georg Aichholzer and Gerd Schienstock, 201-14. Berlin: Edition Sigma, 1989. About the new technologies and women's work. Lafferton, Emese. "The Meaning of Female Hysteria in Fin-de-Siecle Hungary." In The Garden and the Workshop: Disseminating Cultural History in East-Central Europe: In Memoriam Peter Handk, edited by Marius Turda, 215-35. Budapest: Central European Univ., Europa Institut, 1998. Laky, Terez, A munkaer6piac keresletet es kindlatat alakit6 folyamatok. Budapest: Labor Research Institute, 1996. About the trends in labor demand and supply. Lampland, Martha. "Biographies of Liberation: Testimonials to Labor in Socialist Hungary." In Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism, edited by Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, 306-22. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1989. About the connection between government-issued women laborers' biographies and the state's conception of women's roles in society. . "Family Portraits: Gendered Images of the Nation in Nineteenth-century Hungary." East European Politics and Society 8, no. 2 (Spring 1994): 187-316. About women's role in the creation of masculinity. . "Feminizmus es tarsadalomkutatas." Translated by Judit Acsady. In Ferfiuralom: Irdsok n6kr6l, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol, edited by Hadas Mikl6s, 55-62. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About the relation of feminism and social researches. . "Unthinkable Subjects: Women and Labor in Socialist Hungary." (Gender Contradictions/Gender Transformations: Cases From Eastern Europe) East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (January 1990): 199-408. Laslett, Peter. "Characteristics of the Western Family Considered Over Time." Journal of Family History 2, no. 2 (Summer 1977): 19-115. A comparative essay including Hungary. Laszlo, Erno. "Hungarian Jewry: Settlement and Demography, 1735-38 to 1910." Hungarian Jewish Studies, vol. 1, edited by Randolph L. Braham, 61-136. New York: World Federation of Hungarian Jews, 1966. Laszlo Kiraly Paholy, Nagyvarad. A n6k vdlasztojoga: A Magyarorszdgi Symbolikus Nagypaholyok, Budapest. Nagyvarad: Laszky, 1907. About women's suffrage. The "author" is a freemason lodge in Nagyvarad (Oradea Mare).
Lebstiick, Maria, 1830-1892. Female soldier who fought in the 1848 revolution.
602
Hungary
HUN538 HUN539 HUN540 HUN541 HUN542 HUN543 HUN544 HUN545 HUN546 HUN547 HUN548
HUN549 HUN550 HUN551 HUN552
HUN553
HUN554 HUN555
HUN556
HUN557 HUN558 HUN559 HUN560
Hegyaljai Kiss, Geza. "Lebstiick Maria honvedhuszar f5hadnagy ernlekirata 1848-49-b5l." Honvedelmi Kozlemenyek no. 1 (1935): 30-41. Autobiography of Maria Lebstiick. - - - . "Maria fohadnagy." Uj IdiJk (1932.3. Sz.). About Maria Lebstiick. J6kai, M6r. "A noi honvedhadnagy." Pesti Hirlap no. 20 (1892). About Maria Lebstiick. "A szabadsagharc amazonja." Budapesti Hirlap no. 250 (September 12, 1891). About Maria Lebstiick. "Az ujpesti nohonved," Budapesti Hirlap no. 162 (June14, 1893). About Maria Lebstiick. Lederer, Pal, ed. A nyilvdnvalo niJk. Prostitucio, tarsadalom. tdrsadalomtortenet. Budapest: Dj Mandatum, 1999. About prostitution in society and in social history. Lehmnann, Hedvig. "N5k a helyi kozeletben." in Beszeld 4 (2000) 122-6. About women in local politics. Lengyel, Laura. Afeminizmus. N.p.: n.p, 1906. About feminism. Lengyel Cook, Zsuzsa. Fertility Decline in the Hungarian Provinces, 1880-1910. D. Se. diss., Harvard School of Public Health, Department of Population Sciences, 1980. - - - . NiJk a mezdgazdasagban. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1979. About women in agriculture. - - - . "The Relevance of the Developing Countries to Demographic Transition Theory: Further Lessons from the Hungarian Experience." Population Studies 36, no. 1 (1982): 10528. Lenin, Vladimir I. and Iosif V. Stalin. A niJk[elszabaditdsdrol. Bratislava: Pravda, 1951. Lenin's and Stalin's writings on the emancipation of women. Levai, Katalin. A niJ szerint a vildg [The World Through a Woman's Eyes]. Budapest: Osiris, 2000. On feminist theory. - - - . "Feminizrnustortenet, I." Esely 5 (2000): 18-41. About the history of feminism. - - - , and Gyorgy T6th Istvan, eds. Szerepevdltozdsok: Jelentes a niJk heiyzeterdl. Budapest: TARKI, Munkaiigyi Miniszterium, 1997. Report on the situation of women in contemporary Hungarian society. - - - , R6bert Kiss, and Tamas Gyulavari, eds. Vegyesvdlt6: Pillanatkep a niJkriJl es a ferfiakrol. Budapest: Egyenlo Eselyek Alapitvany, 1999. About the role of gender ten years after the fall of communism. Liebermann, Sander. Az egyenlosegrol. Sarospatak: Reformatus Foiskola, 1918. About women's equality. Locsei, Pal. Csaldd es hdzassdg a mai magyar tdrsadalomban: Tanulmdnyok. Budapest: Kozgazd. es Jogi Kiad6, 1971. About family and marriage in contemporary Hungarian society. - - - . "A noi munkavallalas es a hagyornanyos magyar csalad." Kortdrs 29, no. 10 (October 1985): 4-47. About the employment of women and the traditional family in Hungary. - - - . "Women's Employment and the Traditional Hungarian Family." Kortdrs 29, no. 10 (October 1985): 78-90. Ludrpvska, Marta, et al. A szakszervezetek es a dolgoz6 niJ. Bratislava: Praca, 1982. About the support of trade unions for working women. Lukacs, Tibor. Szerelem, hdzassdg, csaldd. Budapest: Kossuth, 1963. About love, marriage, and family: a conduct book. Lukacsy, Sander. A Nemzet Gazdasszonyai Egyesiiletenek alakuldsdrol es eddigi miikodeseriJl jelentes. Pest: n.p., 1861. About the formation and activity of the Association of the Housewives of the Nation.
603
Hungary HUN561 HUN562
HUN563
HUN564 HUN565 HUN566
HUN567
HUN568 HUN569 HUN570 HUN571 HUN572 HUN573
HUN574
HUN575
Maar, Grete. "Volksmedizin aus Donnerskirchen." Burgenliindische Heimatbliitter 40, no. 2 (1978): 19-83. About folk medicine. Machos, Csilla. "Frauen in der ungarischen Politik seit Ende der 80er Jahre." In Frauen in Siidosteurop, edited by Anneli Ute Gabanyi and Hans Georg Majer, 99-114. Munich: Stidosteuropa-Gesellschaft, 1998. Macskassy, Kati and Anna Fekete, eds. Anyur6l: Keszitette a Magyar Televizio Csaladraj: c. filmjenek felhaszndlasaval. Budapest: RTV Belker. Ig., 1988. About the representation of mothers on TV. Maday, Andor. A magyar nok jogai a multban es jelenben. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1913. Historical survey about the rights and duties of Hungarian women. - - - . A noi munka. Budapest: Pallas, 1899. About working women. - - - . A nok ejjeli munkajanak torvenyes szabdlyozdsa. Jelentes es javaslat a Nemzetkozi Torvenyes Munkdsvedelmi Egyesiilethez. Budapest: Politzer, 1903. About the regulation of night-work by women. Madzsar, Jozsef. Az anya- es csecsemovedelem orszdgos szervezese: a Stefdnia-Szovetseg programmjdnak es alapszabdlyainak tervezete. Budapest: Szekesfovdrosi Hdzinyomda; 1915. About organizing mother-and-child care and the statutes of the National Stefania Alliance. - - - . Mit akar a Stefdnia-Sriivetseg? Budapest: Pfeiffer, 1916. About the aims of the Stefania Alliance. Magyar Asszonyok Nemzeti Szovetsege. Almanach 1920. Budapest: Szent Istvan Tarsulat, 1919. Almanac of the National Alliance of Hungarian Women. Magyar Csalad- es Novedelmi Tudomdnyos Tdrsasdg Tudomdnyos Kongresszusa. Budapest: 1982. okt. 5-6. Academic congress about the protection of families and women. Magyar Gazdasszonyok Orszdgos Egyletenek evkonyve. Budapest: Rudnyanszky, 1875-6. Yearbook of the Association of Hungarian Housewives. Magyar Gazdasszonyok naptdra. 1865. Pest: Heckenast, 1864. Almanach of the Association of Hungarian Housewives. Magyar Izraelita Noegyletek Orszagos Szovetsege. A Magyar Izraelita Ndegyletek Orszagos Szovetsege alapszabdlyai. Budapest: Legrady, 1931. Statutes of the Hungarian National organization of Jewish women's associations. Magyar Jogasz Szovetseg Munkakozossege. Allamunk gondozdsa a csaladrol, a norol es a gyermekrol. Budapest: Nepszava, 1953. About the support for family, women, and children by the state. Magyar Kommunista Part. Magyar csaldd, magyar jovo: A Magyar Kommunista Part programfiizete Budapest: MKP Budapesti Bizottsaga, 1945. The program of the Hungarian Communist Party concerning families.
Magyar N6k Demokratikus Szovetsege [MNDSz]. The Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women, established in the mid-1940s, was the first of a series of official women's organizations sanctioned and controlled by the Hungarian Communist Party. In 1956, it was renamed Magyar N6k Orszagos Szovetsege, [MNOT], the National Council of Hungarian Women. HUN576 HUN577 HUN578
Magyar N6k Demokratikus Szovetsege [MNDSz]. 3 eves tervvel a: 5 eves tervert. Budapest: MNDSz, 1949. Propaganda material entitled "With the 3-year plan for the 5-year plan." . Agitacios ertekezlet anyaga vdrosban. Budapest: Szikra, 1952. Propaganda material for city-dwellers. . Agitdcios ertekezlet anyaga, falun. Budapest: Szikra, 1952. Propaganda material for people in the countryside.
604
Hungary
HUN579
HUN580 HUN581 HUN582 HUN583 HUN584
HUN585 HUN586
HUN587
HUN588 HUN589 HUN590 HUN591 HUN592 HUN593 HUN594
HUN595 HUN596 HUN597 HUN598 HUN599 HUN600 HUN601 HUN602 HUN603
- - - . Amit minden MNDSz asszonynak tudnia kell: el/iadds asszonykorok szdmdra. Budapest: Universum, 1948. Propaganda material. "What every woman in the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women should know: six lectures for women's debating circles." - - - . Anya-, csecsem/i- es gyermekvedelem. Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material concerning mothers and child care. - - - . Anya es gyermeke: Hasznos tudnival6k a gyermekrdl a: anydk szdmdra. Budapest: MNDSz, Dj Magyar, Konyvkiado, 1948. Information for mothers about children. - - - . Anydk orszdgos konferencidja, Budapest, 1955. maj. 7-8. Budapest: MNDSz, 1955. National conference of mothers in 1955. - - - . Az asszonyokhoz: Pecs, 1945. Propaganda material. "To women!" - - - . Az asszonyok is reszt kernek a termeioszovetkezetek munkdjdbol. Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material. "Women would like to participate in the work of the agricultural co-operatives!" - - - . Asszonyok konyve. Budapest: MNDSz, 1956. Propaganda material: A "book for women!" - - - . Bdcs-Kiskun megye MNDSz asszonyainakfeladatai. Kecskemet, 1951. Propaganda material: "The tasks of the women in the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women in Bacskiskun county." - - - . Bekes, boldog jiivdnkert! Ismertetd az MNDSz vegzett munkajarol es celkiuizeseirol. Budapest, 1949. Propaganda material about the aims and work of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. "For a peaceful, happy future!" - - - . Boldog csaldd, konnyebb elet: eves terv. Budapest: MNDSz, 1947. Propaganda material. Information about the 3-year plan: "Happy family, easier life." - - - . Bulletin d' information de l' Democratic des Femmes Hongroises. Budapest, 1951. Bulletin of the Democratic Union of Hungarian Women. In French. - - - . Dolgozo no csalddja es haztartasa eloaddssorozat. Budapest: MNDSz, 1950. Lectures on the family and household of working women. - - - . Dolgoz6 parasztasszonyok a: iiteves tervert. Budapest: MNDSz, 1952. Propaganda material: "Peasant women for the 5-year plan!" - - - . El/ideink a 48-as asszonyok. Budapest: MNDSz, 1948. Propaganda material: "Our precursors, the women of 1848." - - - . Epits - olvass! Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material: "Build and read!" - - - . Evrol evre boldogabb edesanydkat, mosolyg6s gyermekeket. Budapest: MNDSz, 1953. Propaganda material: "For happier and happier mothers and smiling children year by year" - - - . Fejlessziik. erositsiik szervereteinket, Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material: "Let's develop our organizations!" - - - . Feladataink a magyar bekekongresszus elokeseiteseben. Budapest, 1952. About the preparations for the Hugarian Peace Congress. - - - . Lafemme hongroise. Budapest: MNDSz, 1948. About Hungarian women. In French. - - - . Konnyitsiik meg haztartdsi munkdnkatl Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material: "Let's make our household work easier!" - - - . Kulturmunka es kozmuvel/ides a MNDSz-ben. Budapest, 1947. Propaganda material about public education and culture. - - - . Legyen tiszta otthonunk es munkahelyiink! Budapest: MNDSz, 1951. Propaganda material: "Let's keep our home and working place clean!" - - - . Magyar asszonyok a bekeert. Budapest: MNDSZ, 1952. Propaganda material: Hungarian women for peace. - - - . A magyar nok a haladds tdbordban, Budapest: Globus, 1949. Propaganda material for women. - - - . Magyar Nok Orszdgos konferencidja, 1954. jan. 30-31. Budapest: MNDSz, 1954.
605
Hungary
HUN604 HUN605
HUN606 HUN607
HUN608 HUN609 HUN610 HUN611 HUN612
HUN613 HUN614 HUN615 HUN616 HUN617
HUN618
HUN619 HUN620
HUN621 HUN622 HUN623 HUN624
HUN625
Conference of Hungarian Women in 1954. - - - . Mir/il beszelgessunk - Falun - Vdrosban? Budapest: MNDSz, 1949. Propaganda material for women in the countryside and in cities. - - - . Mit kell tudni aj6 MNDSz vezetdsegi tagoknak? Budapest, 1952. Propaganda material: "What are good leaders in the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women supposed to know?" - - - . A MNDSz alapszabdlyai. Budapest: Szikra, 1946. Statutes of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . A MNDSz a vildg bekeert harcol6 asszonyainak tdbordban. Budapest: Szikra, 1956. Propaganda material. "The Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women in the community of women fighting for the world-peace." - - - . A MNDSz bizottsagok munkdja: Falusi. Budapest: Szikra, 1955. The task of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women in the countryside. - - - . A MNDSz bizottsdgok munkdja: Ydrosi. Budapest: Szikra, 1955. The task of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women in the cities. - - - . A MNDSz bizottsdgok munkdja: Uzemi. Budapest: Szikra, 1955. The task of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women in factories. - - . A MNDSz elso orszdgos taldlkozoja. Budapest, 1946. The first national meeting of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . A MNDSzfelvildgosit6 munkajdrol. A noneveldfeladatai. Budapest: Globus, 1949. Propaganda material about the enlightenment of women, and about the tasks of women in education and training. - - - . A MNDSz gazdasdgi feladatai Budapest: Universum, 1948. Propaganda material for the economic aims of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . MNDSz kozepfoku ruioktatds anyaga. Budapest, 1948. Materials for educating women at an advanced level. - - - . A MNDSz munkaja es celkitiizesei. Budapest, 1947. Propaganda material: the aims of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . MNDSz nydri kulturmiisor. Budapest, 1950. A culture program for the summer. - - - . MNDSz 2. orszdgos talalkozo Budapesti vezeto: Budapest, 1948. dprilis 17-9. Budapest: MNDSz, 1948. Guide for the 2nd meeting of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . A MNDSz segiti a Part politikdjdnak megvalositasat. Budapest: MNDSz, Szikra, 1956. Propaganda material. "The Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women helps in achieving the aims of the Party." - - - . A MNDSz szerveres es iigyvezetes kerdesei: Eloadds asszonykorok szdmdra. Budapest, 1948. Propaganda material about organizing and administration. - - - . A MNDSz szocialpolitikai, egeszsegiigyi feladata es munkdja. Budapest: Universum, 1948. Propaganda material concerning the aims of the social and health policy of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . A MNDSz vezetokepzo anyagdbol. Budapest, 1947. Materials for leader-trainers. - - - . Nok a vildgban, 1970-1990. Budapest: KSH, 1992. About the women's situation from an international perspective. - - - . A nok felszabaditdsanak utja. Budapest: Szikra Nyomda, 1951. About the emancipation of women. - - - . A nok lelkes segitdtdrsai a szencsatdk h/iseinek. Budapest: MNDSz, 1950. Propaganda material: "The women are the enthusiastic helpmates of the heroes of the coalfights." - - - . A ndk szerepe a: 1848-as szabadsdgharcban: Yezerfonal, Budapest: MNDSz, 1953. Propaganda material about the participation of women in the 1848 revolution.
606
Hungary
HUN626 HUN627 HUN628 HUN629 HUN630 HUN63 1 HUN632 HUN633 HUN634 HUN635 HUN636
HUN637
HUN638 HUN639
HUN640 HUN641 HUN642
HUN643
HUN644 HUN645
HUN646
- - - . A noneveld munkafeladata es m6dszerei. Budapest: MNDSz, 1949. About the tasks and methods of educating women. - - - . Olvasokorvezetok tanfolyamdnak m6dszertana. Budapest, 1952. About methodologies for leaders of reading circles. - - - . Propagandamunka a MNDSz-ben. Budapest, 1947. Propaganda work in the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . A szervezes feladatai. Budapest, 1947. About the tasks in organization. - - - . Szervezeti szabdlyzat. Budapest, 1946. The statutes of the Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women. - - - . Szovetsegunk fejlodese, uj feladataink: Budapest, 1949. About the "development of our organization, and our new tasks." - - - . Tdjekoztato az 1952. oktatdsi evre. Budapest, 1952. Information for the new academic year, 1952. - - - . Utmutat6 asszonykorvezetok szamdra, 1949-1950. Budapes, 1949. Guidelines for the leaders of women's circles. - - - . Utmutat6 az 1951-52. evi oktatdsi munkakhoz: Budapest, 1951. Educational guidelines. - - - . Utmutat6 az MNDSz alapszervezeti vezetoseg vdlasztdsara: Vdrosi. Budapest, 1952. Guidelines for electing leaders in cities for the Democratic Allince of Hungarian Women. - - - . Utmutat6 az MNDSz alapszervezeti vezetoseg vdlaszuisdra: Falusi. Budapest, 1952. Guidelines for electing leaders in the countryside for the Democratic Allince of Hungarian Women. - - - . Utmutat6 az MNDSz Uj falvak uj asszonyai c. olvasokonyv olvasokor vezetoi szdmdra. Budapest, 1952. Guidelines for a book, "New women of new villages," intended for the leaders of women's reading circles. - - - . Utmutat6 megyei MNDSz olvasokorok vezetdi szdmdra. Budapest: Globus, 1949. Guidelines for leaders of women's reading circles. - - - . Uzenet a magyar nokhoz a MNDSz-nek 1946. Aprilis h6 6-8.1 I. Orszdgos taldlkoz6jdr6l. Budapest: Igazsag, 1946. Message to the Hungarian women about the 2 nd national meeting of Democratic Alliance of the Hungarian Women on 6th_8 th April, 1946. Magyar N6k Kongresszusa, Budapest, 1965. dec. 11-12. Budapest: Kossuth, 1966. Congress of Hungarian Women in 1965. Magyar N6k Orszdgos Tandcsa 2. konferencidja, Budapest, 1977. mdrcius 5-6. Budapest: Szikra, 1977. The second conference of the National Council of Hungarian Women in 1977. Magyar N6k Orszagos Tanacsa [MNOT] and Foldmuvelesugyi Miniszterium. A n6k is megtaldljdk a szdmitdsukat a termel/iszovetkezetekben. Budapest: MNOT, Foldrmivelestlgyi Miniszterium, 1961. About supporting the employment of women in agriccultural cooperatives. Edited by MNOT and the Ministry of Agriculture. - - - . A n6k kezeben 6ridsi hatalom van: Beszdmolo a MNOT konferencidjdr6l, 1957. novo 16-17. Budapest: MNOT, 1958. Report on women's conference organized by the National Council of Hungarian Women. - - - . N6k a vildgban. Budapest: MNOT, 1973. International panorama about the situation of women in the world. Magyar N6k Szovetsege, and Magyar ENSZ Tarsasag. Egyezmeny a nokkel szemben alkalmazott hdtrdnyos megkiilonbozteteses (diszkrimindci6) minden formdjdnak kikuszoboleserol. Budapest: MNSz - MENSZT, 1991. Agreement against gender discrimination between the Alliance of Hungarian Women and the Hungarian UN Society. Magyar Orszagos Segelyezo N6egylet. 6 Felsege Erzsebet kirdlyne vedelme alatt dllo, Magyar Orsuigos Segelyezo N6egylet alapszabdlyai. Budapest: Kh6r es Wein, 1880. Statutes of the Hungarian National Women's Association for Aid.
607
Hungary
HUN647 HUN648 HUN649 HUN650
HUN651
HUN652 HUN653 HUN654 HUN655
HUN656 HUN657 HUN658
HUN659 HUN660 HUN661
HUN662 HUN663
HUN664
HUN665
HUN666
Mak, Pal. Level egy gyermekdlddst vdllalo edesanyanak. Debrecen: Nemeth J., 1989. Religious writing supporting motherhood. Makara, Khira. "A Woman's Place." New Hungarian Quarterly 33, no. 126 (Summer 1992): 100-2. Makai, Katalin, and Istvan Somogyvari, eds. A csalddjogi torveny: a Legfelsobb Birosdg dlldsfoglaldsaival. Budapest: Kozgazd es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1988. About family law. Maltby, Tony. Women and Pensions in Britain and Hungary: A Cross National and Comparative Case Study ofSocial Dependency. Aldershot, Hants, England; Brookfield, VT.: Avebury, 1994. Mandel, Karoly, ed. A nokrol sz6l6 magyar torvenycikkek Szent Istvdntol napjainkig, 10001928. Budapest: Grill Karoly Konyvkiado, 1929. About the legal status of Hungarian women in history. Margitay-Becht Denes. A szekesfovdros (Budapest) anyavedelmenek merlege a: 1941. Evben. Budapest: Szekesfov. Hazinyorndaja, 1942. About mother's care in Budapest in 1941. Markus, Dezso. A vdlasztojog. A no valasztojoga. Budapest: Franklin, 1912. About women's suffrage. . "Factors Influencing the Fertility of Women: The Case of Hungary." International Journal of Sociology of the Family 3, no. 2 (1973): 190-7. . "No Women's Movement in Sight." Connexions no. 5 (Summer 1982): 6-7. Interview with Markus, excerpted from Spare Rib (March 1979). She left Hungary for Australia in 1977. Here she reflects on the situation of Hungarian women. . "The Position of Working Women in Hungary." The Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology 15, no. 2 (1979): 5-36. Marsits, Rozina. A 20. szdrad asszonya. Budapest: Lampel, 1901. About the woman of the "next" century, as imagined by a Hungarian feminist at the start of the zo" century. Matay, M6nika. "The Life Story of Ant6nia Kolcsey." In Women in History- Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives. Edited by Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, 43-54. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 1994. Ant6nia Kolcsey, who lived in the mid-19 th century, is related to the author of the Hungarian national anthem, Ferenc Kolcsey. Martos, Agostne, ed. A Katholikus Noi Tandcs evkonyve. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1912. Yearbook of the Catholic Women's Council. Matynia, Elzbieta. "Women after Communism: A Bitter Freedom." Social Research 61, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 51-77. About Hungarian women in particular. Maruzs, Elernerne, and Istvanne Menyhart. Nokrol szolunk noknek: Ajdnlo konyvjegyzek ruiolvasok reszere. Salgotarjan: Szakszervezetek Nogradi Tanacsa Kozponti Konyvtara es a Megyei Notanacs, 1962. Books for women: propaganda materials. McCagg, William. "Gypsy Policy in Socialist Hungary and Czechoslovakia, 1945-1989." Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (1991): 13-36. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. McIntyre, Robert J. "Demographic Policy and Sexual Equality: Value Conflicts and Policy Appraisal in Hungary and Romania." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 270-85. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. McMahon, Patrice C. "Building Civil Societies in East Central Europe: The Effect of American Non-Governmental Organizations on Women's Groups." Democratization 8, no. 2 (2001): 5-68. Women's NGOs in Hungary and Russia . "International Actors and Women's NGOs in Poland and Hungary." In The Power and Limits ofNGOs: A Critical Look at Building Democracy in Eastern Europe and Eurasia, edited by Sarah E. Mendelson and John K. Glenn, 29-53. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002. Medve, Imre. Magyar gazdasszonyok teendoi a kozeletben. hazban, konyhdban. Pest: Heckenast, 1864. About the public, private and household duties of Hungarian housewives.
608
Hungary
HUN667
HUN668
HUN669
HUN670 HUN671
HUN672 HUN673 HUN674
HUN675 HUN676 HUN677 HUN678 HUN679 HUN680
HUN681 HUN682 HUN683
HUN684
HUN685 HUN686
Meszaros, Arpad, ed. A csaldd stabilitdsa es befolydsolhatosaga: Tudomdnyos kongresszus. Budapest, 1986. December 2-3. Rendezte: A Magyar Csalad- es Novedelmi Tudomanyos Tanacs. Budapest: KSH, 1987. Conference proceedings from a conference on the stability of families. ,ed. Az abortusz Europdban: kerekasztalkonferencia, Budapest, 1989. Jun. 5. Budapest: KSH and Magyar Csalad es Noved., 1990. Conference proceedings from a conference on abortion. ,ed. Csaldd, egeszseg, szociaipoliiika: Tudomdnyos kongresszus, Budapest, 1988. okt. 708. Kozp Stat Hiv, Magyar Csaldd- es Novedelmi Tudomdnyos Tdrsasdg, Hazafias Nepfront. Budapest: KSH, 1989. Conference proceedings from a conference on family, health, and social policy. Meszaros, Gyorgy. "Szerelern, hazassag, szexualis elet a magyarorszagi ciganyoknal." Forrds 11, (1984): 4-68. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Mezogazdasagi es Erdeszeti Dolgoz6k Szakszervezete. A MEDOSZ elnoksegenek irdnyelvei a kozponti, megyei, es iizemi nobizottsagok szervezeti miikodesere. Budapest: Tancsics, 1958. Program for women's committees of trade unions in agriculture. Miskolczy, Vilmos, and Sander T6th. Ndmunkasvedelem. Pecs: Pecsi Szikra, 1960. About the protection of working women. M6d, Aladar, "A nok helyzete a munkahelyen es otthon." Statisnikai Szemle 8-9 (AugustSeptember 1962): 791-806. About the position of women at work and at home. Mogyor6ssy, Janos. A hos honved ledny: Tiirtenelmi eletraj; a szubadsdgharcbol: Pfeiffer Paulina arckepevel. Arad: Rethy, 1887. About Paulina Pfeiffer, a woman soldier of the 1848 revolution. Molnar, Adrienn, and Mikl6s Tomka. "Youth and Religion in Hungary." Religion in Communist Lands 17, no. 3 (1989): 9-29. Molnar, Daniel. A dolgoz6 ruik vedelme. Budapest: Magyar Szabad Szakszervezetek Orszagos Szovetsege, Nepszava, 1957. About protection for working women. Molnar, Laszlo. Noi elettortenetek: esettanulmdnyok. Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1986. Research on the course of life for women in Hungary. . "Noi eletutak." Szociologia 2 (1979): 205-22. Research on the course of life for women from a sociological point of view. Molnar, Maria, "A parvalasztas es a hazassag neprajzi vizsgalatahoz." Neprajzi Kiizlemenyek 10, no. 1-2 (1965): 187-416. About ethnographic research concerning marriage. Molnar, Olga. Munkanelkiiliseg a szellemi pdlydkon alkalmazott ruik kiireben. Budapest: Szekesfov. Hazinyomdaja, 1938. About the unemployment of women in the intellectual professions. Molnar, Ott6. "A noi munkaerok szamanak alakulasa a Szekesfovarosban." Szekesfdvdros Statisztikai kozlemenyei 76, no. 3 (1936). Statistics concerning working women. Molnarne, Venyige J. "Nok a valtozo tarsadalmi munkamegosztasban." Tdrsadalmi Szemle 8, no. 9 (1986): 3-52. About women and the changing division of labour. Momsen, Janet Henshall. "Gender and Entrepreneurship in Post-Communist Hungary." In Work, Employment and Transition: Restructuring Livelihoods in Post-Communism, edited by Al Rainnie, Adrian Smith and Adam Swain, 155-69. London & New York: Routledge, 2002. M6na, Ilona. "A 'Rerum Novarum' hatasa a magyar tarsadalomra. Gr6f Palffy Palne altal elinditott magyar katolikus novedelmi munka, 1896-1944." Magyar Egyhdztorteneti Ydrlatok 3, no. 4 (1993): 5-50. About the Hungarian Catholic women's movement for the protection of women, 1896-1944. . Schlachta Margit. Budapest: Corvinus, 1997. About a Catholic female politician during the interwar period and up to 1948. Monigl, Istvan, and Janos Timar. "A nok iskolazasa, szakkepzese, palyavalasztasa." In Tanulmdnyok a nok helyzeterol, edited by Egon Szabady, 56-69. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth,
609
Hungary
HUN687
HUN688 HUN689
HUN690
HUN691 HUN692 HUN693
HUN694
HUN695 HUN696
HUN697
HUN698
HUN699
HUN700
HUN701
HUN702
1972. About women's education, specialization, and career choices. Montgomery, Kathleen A. and Gabriella Ilonszki. "Weak Mobilization, Hidden Majoritarianism, and Resurgence of the Right: A Recipe for Female Under-Representation in Hungary." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe. Edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 105-29. Oxford & New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Monzon, Isabel. Bathory: acercamiento al mito de la condesa sangrienta. Buenos Aires: Feminaria Editora, 1994. About Hungarian female murderers and sadism. Morvai, Krisztina. "Continuity and Discontinuity in the Legal System: What It Means for Women: A Female Lawyer's Perspective on Women and the Law in Hungary." UCLA Women's Law Journal 5 (1994): 3-70. - - - . Terror a csalddban: Afelesegbantalmazas es a jog [Terror in the family: wife battering and the law]. Budapest: Kossuth Kiad6, 1998. About laws concerning family violence. The study has been called "ground-breaking" by Gusztav Kosztolanyi in his article "The invisible majority: Cosmopolitan and the cruel reality for Hungary's women" (Central Europe Review 1, no. 14, 27 September, 1999.) - - - . "Women and the Rule of Law in Hungary." Feminist Review 76 (2004): 100-9. Morvay, Janos, Asszonyok a nagycsalddban. Budapest: Akademiai, 1981. About women in extended families. Morvay, Judit. "The Joint Family in Hungary." In Europa et Hungaria: Congressus Ethnographicus in Hungaria, 16-20. X. 1963. Redigerunt, edited by Gyula Ortutay and Tibor Bodrogi, 231-42. Budapest: Akaderniai Kiad6, 1965. About household types. "Mothers Band Together against Austerity Plan." Budapest Sun, 1 June 1995. "Discusses mothers' decision to form a national association to protest cuts in social benefits." -Julie Mertus. M6zes, Tereza. Evreii din Oradea. Bucharest: Hasefer, 1997. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. MSZMP KB. A n6k politikai, gazdasdgi es szocialis helyzete: Az MSZMP KB 1970.febr. 1819. ulese. Budapest: Kossuth konyvkiado, 1970. Report on the Hungarian Socialist Workers' Party meeting of February 18-19, 1970, about the political, economic, and social situation of women. MSZMP Csongrad Megyei Bizottsaga. A munkdsosztdly helyzete megyenkben. A n6k politikai, gazdasagi es szocidlis helyzetenek nehdny kerdese Csongrdd megyeben. Szeged: MSZMP Csongrad Megyei Bizottsaga, 1970. About the political, economic, and social situation of women in Csongrad county. Munkanelkiiliseg Elleni Kiizdelem Magyarorszagi Egyesiilete, ed. A hdboru es a ruik kereseti viszonyai. Budapest: J6kai, 1915. About the effects of war on the employment of women, edited by the association against unemployment. Miivelt Nok Otthona Egyesiilet. A Miivelt N6k Otthona Egyesiilet jelentese 1907: evi miikodeser6l, Budapest: Szent Laszlo ny., 1907. Report on the activity of the association for educated women. Naday, Karl. "Grafin Blanka Teleky mit dem zehnjahrigen Festungsarrest" [Countess Blanka Teleki with the 10-year fortress-arrest]. Tiroler Heimatbliitter 52, no. 4 (1977): 145-52. Abstract: "Found guilty in 1853 of educating girls in the spirit of the Revolution of 1848-49, the Hungarian nationalist radical, Countess Blanka Teleki, was sentenced to 10-years imprisonment at the Tirolean Kufstein fortress." Nagy, Beata, "A nok keresotevekenysege Budapesten a 20. szazad elso feleben" In Ferfiuralom, Irdsok nokrol, ferfiakrol, feminizmusrol, edited Hadas Mikl6s, 155-75. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About women's employment in Budapest in the first half of the 20 th century. - - - . "Women in the Economic Elite in Hungary." In Gender Equality in Central and
610
Hungary
HUN703 HUN704 HUN705
HUN706 HUN707
HUN708 HUN709
HUN710
HUN711 HUN712 HUN713 HUN714 HUN715 HUN716
HUN717 HUN718 HUN719
HUN720 HUN721
HUN722 HUN723
Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 151-68. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Nagy, Istvanne, ed. A n6k helyzete a munkahelyen es a csalddban. Budapest: Kozponti Statisztikai Hivatal, 1988. About employment statistics for women. Nagy, Maria. A kismamdk jogai. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1981. About the rights of pregnant women, and mothers with small children. Nagy, Pal, ed. Sorsfordit6k. A demokratikus ndmozgalom Csongrdd megyeben, 1944-1970. Szeged: Csongrad megyei Lapkiad6, 1986. About the democratic women's movement in Csongrad county. Nagydi6si, Gezane. "Magyarorszagi noi lapok a XIX. szazad vegeig,' Az OSZK Evkonyve 1957 (1958): 193-227. About periodicals for women in 19th century Hungary. Nagyne, Szegvari Katalin. La formation des femmes aux universites et aux ecoles superieures. Bratislava: Pravnikcka vzdelanost na Slovensku, 1975. About the education of women in universities and institutes of higher learning. - - - . Nok a: egyetemeken. Budapest: FPK, 1976. About women studying at universities. - - - . A n6k muvelddesei jogaiert folytatott hare hazdnkban, 1777-1918. Budapest: Kozgazdasagi es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1969. About the increasing educational possibilities of women, 1777-1918. - - - . Numerus clausus rendelkezesek az ellenforradalmi Magyarorszdgon. A zsid6 es n6hallgat6k f6iskolai felvetelerol. Budapest: Akaderniai, 1988. About the parallel laws concerning the exclusion of Jews and women from the universities. ---. Ut a ruik egyenjogusdgahoz: Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1981. About the history of women's emancipation. Nagyvathy, Janos. Magyar hdzi gazdasszony. Pest: Trattner, 1820. About Hungarian housewives tasks and duties. Naves, Elaine Kalman. Journey to Vaja: Reconstructing the World of a Hungarian-Jewish Family. Montreal: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1996. Nernenyi, Maria, "Abortusz '91." Kritika vol 29, no. 10 (October 1991): 3-6. About abortions in 1991. - - - . A csaldd. Budapest: Gondolat, 1988. About the family in Hungary. - - - . A csaldd szocidlis reprezentdcioja. Budapest: s.n., 1991. Candidate thesis, Magyar Tudomanyos Akadernia [the Hungarian Academy of Sciences]. About the social representation of the family. - - - . Cigdny anydk a: egeszsegiigyben. Budapest: Nemzeti es Etnikai Kisebbsegi Hivatal, 1998. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. - - - . Csoportkep n6kkel [Group picture with women]. Budapest: Dj Mandatum Kiad6, 2000; 1999. About women in Hungarian society. - - - . Egy hatdrszerep anatomidja. Vedonok a nemi, szakmai es etnikai identitds metszespontjaban. Budapest: Dj Mandatum, 2001. About the identity of district nurses in Hungary, with regards to gender, profession, and ethnicity. - - - . "A kotelezo heteroszexualitastol a kotelezo feminizrnusig." Cafe Bdbel4 (1994): 6370. About feminism. - - - . "Miert nines Magyarorszagon nomozgalom?" In Ferfiuralom, Irdsok n6kr6l, [erfiakrol, feminizmusr6l, edited by Hadas Mikl6s, 235-45. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About the lack of a women's movement in Hungary. - - - . "The Social Construction of Women's Role in Hungary." Replika. 32 (1996): 3-90. Special Issue: Colonization or Partnership? Eastern Europe and Western Social Sciences - - - . "Zene u javnom zivotu i politici za vrijeme drzavnog socijalizma i nakon politickih promjena u Madarskoj = Women in the Public Life and Politics During the State Socialism and After the Political Change in Hungary." In Vlast bez zena ili dugi mars/ Governments Without Women or the Long March edited by Durda Knezevic and Koraljka Dilic, 32-43.
611
Hungary
HUN724 HUN725
HUN726 HUN727
HUN728 HUN729
HUN730
HUN731 HUN732
HUN733
HUN734 HUN735 HUN736
HUN737 HUN738 HUN739 HUN740
HUN741
HUN742
Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1997. Bilingual text. Translation into English by Koraljka Dilic and Ivana Cikes. - - , and Anna Kende. "Anyak es lanyok." Replika 35 (1999): 17-41. About two generations of women in Hungary. - - - , and Olga T6th. A n5k tarsadalmi szerepenek vdltozdsai a: ezredfordul6n. Budapest: Nemzeti Strategiai Kutatasok, MTA, 1998. About the change in women's social roles at the turn of the millenium. Nemes, Robert. "Women in the 1848-1849 Hungarian Revolution." Journal of Women 's History 13, no. 3 (2001): 193-207. Nemeth, Bela and Endre Kincsesy. Mez/igazdasagi es hdztartdsi cselediigyi gyakorlati tandcsado jogszabaiygyiijtemeny. Budapest: Kozhaszmi es Irod. Kvk., 1941. About laws concerning domestic servants. Nemeti Iren, ed. A nok lapja kalenddrium a: ... evre. Budapest: Hfrlapkiado, 1956-1962. Annual almanac for the subscribers of a women's magazine, between 1956-1962. Nemzet Gazdasszonyai Egyesiilet. A Nemzet Gazdasszonyai Egyesiilete reszerol l Sol . auguszius 24-ket5l szeptember 2-kaig Pesten a Beleznay kert helysegeiben rendezett gazdasszonykodas es hazi ipar kidllitdsdnak tdrgyjegyzeke. Pest, 1861. Catalogue of the objects shown at the first exhibition of the Association of the Housewives of the Hungarian Nation in 1861. Nepek Szovetseget Elokeszito Magyar Bekeegyesulet, and Feministak Egyesiilete. Bekeirat. Budapest, Urania, 1924. About the movement for peace by the Feminists's Association and the Association of Peace. Neumann, Gyorgy. A nokerdes szociologiaja. Kolozsvar (Cluj): Jordaky, 1945. Annotated under Romania. Neuman-Steinhardt, G. "Social aspects of reproduction in two socialist European countries: Romania and Hungary [Aspects sociaux de la procreation dans deux pays socialistes europeens: la Roumanie et la Hongrie]. In Societe et procreation: lesfacteurs sociaux qui l'injluencent, edited by Robert Gubbels, 201-10. Bruxelles: Editions de l'Universite de Bruxelles, 1981. Njoroge, Nyambura J, and Jana Opocenska. The Palm-Tree: a Symbol of Commitment to Justice: Report on the Consultationfor Women ofReformed Tradition in Central and Eastern Europe 9-13 February 1996, Debrecen, Hungary. Studies from the World Alliance of Reformed Churches 32. Geneva: World Alliance of Reformed Churches, 1996. N5i tovabbkepzo tanfolyam az iparrajziskoldkban. Budapest: n. p., 1915. About educating women for the applied art profession. N5i tovabbkepzo tanfolyam a: iparrajziskoldkban. Budapest: n. p., 1916. About educating women for the applied art profession. N5k a XX. szdzadban. Nemretkozi miiveszi fotokiallitds. Budapest: Ernst Mtizeum, Magyar Fotomtiveszek Szovetsege, Magyar N5k Orszagos Tan., 1963. Women in the 20 th century. International photographic exhibition. N5k a tomegszervezetekben. Budapest: Szikra, 1948. About women in mass organizations. N5k a tortenelemben. Budapest: Kossuth, 1978. About women in history. N5k az iparban. Budapest: Fot6, 1951. About women in industry: propaganda reports and pictures. Nokerdes: A Maria-Dorothea-egylet tiz eves [enndlldsdnak iinnepere. Budapest, 1895. Lecture on the woman question. In celebration of the lOth anniversary of the Maria Dorothea Association. A nok kommunizdldsa es a szabad szerelem: Egy falusi tanito el/iaddsa. Budapest: Kozoktatasi Nepbiz., 1919. About the "communization of women" and free love. Written by an anonymous teacher from the countryside. A nokrol. Budapest: Kossuth, 1974. A "conduct book" for women.
612
Hungary
HUN743 HUN744 HUN745 HUN746 HUN747 HUN748 HUN749
HUN750 HUN751 HUN752 HUN753 HUN754 HUN755
HUN756
HUN757 HUN758 HUN759
HUN760
HUN761
HUN762
Nopolitikai dokumentumok, 1970-1980. Budapest: Kossuth, 1981. Reports and documents concerning women the policies toward women, 1970-1980. Niipolitikai kerdesekkel kapcsolatos anyaggyiijtemeny. Budapest: Atr. Fogy. es Ert. Szov, Orszagos Szov., 1973. Collection of materials concerning policy toward women. Noszlopy, Tivadar. "Egy honleany szozata 1848-ban." In Pesti Hirlap, 1891. p. 239. About Jozefa Thulman, a woman who participated in the 1848 revolution. Novakne, Rozsa Erzsebet. Hegel a csalad gazdasagi funkciojarol. Debrecen: KLTE, 1984. About Hegel on the economic function of the family. Nyiri, Istvan. "N6jogtan: A szepnem termeszeti jussainak alaptudomanya." A Magyar Tud6s Tdrsasdg Evkonyvei 3 (1834-36): 6-48. About the rights of women. Obudai Izraelita N6egylet. Az Obudai lzraelita Noegylet alapszabalyai. Budapest: Obudai Izraelita N6egylet, 1934. Statutes of the Obuda Jewish women's association. Olah, Livoa Sz. "The Gendered Impact of Public Policies on Second-Birth Rates: The Cases of Sweden and Hungary." In Women and Families: Evolution of the Status of Women as a Factor and Consequence of Changes in Family Dynamics, 24-26 February 1997, UNESCOParis, edited by Maria Eugenia Cosio-Zavala, 53-78. Paris: CICRED, 1997. Olajos, Arpad, ed. Tanulmdnyok a ndi munkdrol. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1983. Essays on women's work published under the aegis of the National Council of Hungarian Women. Olsen, Maj. "Pure Relationships: The Search for Love among Hungarian Academic Women." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 14, no. 1 (Spring 1996): 5-20. Oltvanyi, Pal. Vegyes hdzassdgok. Temesvar: Hazay, 1857. About religiously mixed marnages. Orban, Imre. "Adatok Arpad-hazi Szent Margit tiszteletehez." Special issue Aetas: Acta Iuvenium (1986): 7-30. Data about the religious cult of Saint Margit. . "Adatok Antiochiai Szent Magrit kultuszahoz." Special issue Aetas: Acta Iuvenium (1986): 17-24. Data about the religious cult of a female saint. Orisesk Andrea. "Enek Deborarol. A rnagyarorszagi Reformatus Egyhaz lelkesznoinek helyzete = The Song of Deborah: The Priestess's Position in the Reformed Church of Hungary." Szociol6giai Szemle 3 (1999): 6-109. About the situation of Protestant female priests. Orlosy, Dorottya. A nok szerepe a pdrtok politikai programjdban: konferencia osszefoglalo: Budapest, 1994, februdr 4. Budapest: Magyarorszagi N6i Alapitvany, 1994. Proceedings from a congress about women in politics. Orosz, Eva, and Jtilia Szalai. "Social Policy in Hungary" In The New Eastern Europe, edited by Bob Deacon et al., 144-66. London: Sage, 1992. Orosz, Lajos, ed. A magyar noneveles uttoroi. Budapest: Tankonyvkiado, 1962. About the history of the education of women in Hungary. Orsos, Eva, and Gabor Hegyesi, eds. A legkisebb egyseg: a mai magyar csaldd: jellegzetessegei, tdrsadalmi-szocialpolitikai kornyezete. Szakirodalmi vdlogatds. Budapest: Magyar Voroskereszt, 1990. About the contemporary Hungarian family, its characteristics, social and political environment: Selection from the secondary literature. Orszagos Katholikus Novedo-Egyesulet. Az Orszdgos Katholikus Noved/i-Egyesulet es a vele kapcsolatban levo ondllo intezmenyek evkonyve. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1908. Yearbook of a national Catholic organization for the care of women. Orszagos Magyar Anya- es Csecsemovedelmi Kozpont. Az Orszdgos Magyar Anya- es Csecsemovedelmi Kozpont Zita Kirdlnye Alapitvdnyi lntezet alapitolevele es szervezeti szabdlyzata. Budapest: Arpad nyomda Kalocsa, 1935. Statutes of a national organization for mother and child-care. Orszagos Munka- es Uzemegeszsegugyi Intezet, A nok es fiatalkoniak egeszsegenek es testi epsegenek vedelme. Budapest: Orszagos Munka-es Uzemegeszsegugyi Intezet, 1984. About the importance of health for women and youth.
613
Hungary
HUN763 HUN764 HUN765
HUN766
HUN767
HUN768 HUN769
HUN770
HUN771 HUN772 HUN773 HUN774
HUN775 HUN776
HUN777
HUN778
HUN779
HUN780
Orszdgos Nokonferencia; Budapest, 1971. okt. 29-30. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1972. National conference of women. Orszdgos Ndkonferencia. Budapest, 1982. okt. 30-31. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1982. National conference of women. Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg. Az Orszdgos Stefdnia Szovetseg a: Anyak es a Csecsemok Yedelmevel Allamilag Megbizott Szervezet" alapszabalyai. Budapest: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1933. Statutes of the national organization for mother and child care. Ortutay, Gyula. "A magyar parasztsag szerelmi elete. (Kritikai es m6dszertani vizsgalodas)." Nepunk es Nyelviink 7 (1935): 4-41. Methodological aspects of reserching the love lives of peasants. Orvoskongresszus Balatonkenesen 1950. Ratk6 Anna megnyit6 beszede. Budapest: MagyarSzovjet Tarsasag Orvos-Egeszsegugyi Szakosztalya, 1950. Opening speech for a medical congress given by the Hungarian Minister of Health, Anna Ratk6, under whose ministership abortion was forbidden in Hungary. Palasik Maria, "N6k es nokrol a koalici6s Parlamentben." Ring 13 (1990): 4-5. About women in a Parlimantary coalition. Paldi, Janos, ed. A csaladi eletre neveles: A szolnoki Varga Katalin Gimnazium kiserlete. Szolnok: Megyei Pedag6gus Tovabbkepzo Intezet, 1975. About education for family life based on an experiment in the Katalin Varga Secondary School in Szolnok. Panayotova, Evelina, and April Brayfield. "National Context and Gender Ideology: Attitudes Toward Women's Employment in Hungary and the United States." Gender & Society 11, no. 5 (1997): 27-55. Pataki, Maria, ed. Nok Kiinyvespolca Evkiinyve, 1969-1972. Budapest: Tancsics, 1968. Yearbook of the "Bookshelves of Women." , ed. Nokrol sz61unk: nokho: sz61unk. Budapest: Tancsics, 1958. Book for women, about women's lives, topics, and women's subjects. Pelathy, Istvan. "Meg egy sz6 igenytelen tervem irant egy n6egyesiiletr61." Athenaeum I (1843). The author argues for an association of women. Peter, Katalin, ed. Gyermek a koraujkori Magyarorszdgon: "adott Isten hozzdnk val6 szeretetebol ... egy kis frauzimmerecsket nekiink." Budapest: MTA Tortenettudomanyi Intezete, 1996. Translated into English as Beloved Children: History ofAristocratic Childhood in Hungary in the Early Modem Age. Budapest: CEU Press, 2001. . "N6i csaladfok Sarospatakon a 16-17. szazadban." Szazadok 56 (1989): 63-606. About women as heads of families in the 16 th_17th centuries in Sarospatak. Peternak, Mikl6s, "Az allamosftott latas: Kiserlet az alleg6rikus dokumentarizmus megteremtesere." In A milveszet katonai: Sztdlinizmus es kultura, edited by Peter Gyorgy and Hedvig Turai, 80-90. Budapest: Corvina, 1992. About visual culture, and women in visual culture in the 1950s. Peto, Andrea. "'As He Saw Her': Gender Politics in Secret Party Reports in Hungary during the 1950s." In Women in History-Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives, edited by Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, 107-19. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1994. . "As the Storm Approached: Last Years of the Hungarian Women's Movements before the Stalinist Takeover." In CEU History Department Yearbook 1994-1995, 181-207. Budapest: Central European Univ., [1995]. . "Atvonulo hadsereg, maradand6 trauma: Az 1945-os budapesti nemi eroszak esetek emlekezete." Tortenelmi Szemle 1-2 (1999): 5-107. About the raping of Hungarian women by Soviet soldiers during the siege of Budapest in 1945. . "Budapest ostroma - noi szemmel." Budapesti Negyed (Autumn-Spring 2000): 3-21. About the raping of Hungarian women by Soviet soldiers during the siege of Budapest in 1945.
614
Hungary
HUN781
HUN782
HUN783 HUN784
HUN785
HUN786
HUN787 HUN788
HUN789
HUN790 HUN791
HUN792
HUN793
HUN794
HUN795 HUN796
. "Construction of Emotions in the Illegal Hungarian Communist Movement."1n Ideas in Transit, edited by John Glenn Ill, and Andrea Peto, 108-20. Vienna: Institute for Human Sciences, 1998. . "Continuity in Change: Hungarian Women's Organizations." In Pink, Purple, Green: Women's Religious, Environmental and Gay/Lesbian Movements in Central Europe Today, edited by Helena Flam, 47-53. Boulder: East European Monographs, 2001. . "A demokraciaban nines k., avagy 'az ellenorizetlen szexualitas a hideghaboni gorbe tukreben," Sympozlon 3-4 (1998): 6-53. About sexuality during the Cold War. . "Family Life and Social Position Hungarian Women in 1950s." In Civilization, Sexuality and Social Life in Historical Context: The Hidden Face of Urban Life: International Conference, Budapest, 1995, edited by Judit Forrai, 181-90. Budapest: Dj Aranyhid, 1996. . "Hungarian Women in Politics." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: The Meanings of Feminism in Contemporary Politics, edited by Joan Scott, Cora Kaplan, and Debra Keats, 153-61. New York: Routledge, 1997. . "Introduction: Women in Politics" In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe: 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 7-18. Budapest, OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. . "A judaizmus feminista olvasata." Szombat 11, no. 3 (1999): 4-6. A feminist reading of Judaism. . "Kontinuitat und Wandel in der ungarischen Frauenbewegung der Zwischenkriegsperiode." In Feminismus und Demokratie: Europaische Frauenbewegungen der 1920er Jahre, edited by Ute Gerhard, 138-58. Frankfurter feministische Texte; Sozialwissenschaften, 1. Konigstein: U. He1mer, 2001. . "Lebensumstande der Arbeiter in einem Grosswerk in den 1950er Jahren." Acta Historica Academiae Scientiarium Hungaricae 35, no. 1-4 (1989): 51-65. About the social situations of workers in a factory in Hiungary in the 1950s. . "Leszbikus lehet-e az osszekoto? Magyarorszagi noi traumak 1947-ben." Orpheus no. 2-3 (1997): 15-24. About lesbianism in Hungary in 1947. . "Magyar nok es orosz katonak." Magyar Lettre International 32 (1999): 18-71. About the raping of Hungarian women by Soviet soldiers during the siege of Budapest in 1945. . "A magyarorszagi noi politizalas rovid tortenete es elmeleti kerdesei [History and theoretical questions of Hungarian women's politics'." In N6k a pdlydn: Kiizeleti tudnival6k politizdlo noknek; edited by Marta Bonfertne Szigeti, 9-32. Budapest: Nok a Val6di Eselyegyenlosegert Alapitvany, 2003. . "Minden tekintetben derek nok: A nok politikai szerepei es a noegyesuletek a ket vilaghaboni kozotti Magyarorszagon." About the political role of women and women's associations in interwar Hungary." In Szerep es alkotds, edited by Bea Nagy, S. Sardi Margit, 268-79. Debrecen: Csokonai, 1997. . "'Mint rmivesz sokszor kenyszerulve vagyok, hogy ne utasftsam vissza .... ' A Kisgazdapart, az operettprimadonna es a szexualis zaklatas esete a 'fordulat eveben.' " In Del-Europa vonzdsdban Tanulmdnyok Harsdnyi Ivdn 70. Szuletesnapjdra, 227-31. Pecs: Univer. Press, 2000. About sexual harassment in Hungary after the change in the political system. . "Moters judjimas Vengrijoje ir feminizmas [A history of the Hungarian women's movement and feminism]." Feminizmas, visuomene, kultura 3 (2001): 151-60. . "A 'Napba oltozott asszonyok': A (szelso) jobboldali magyar noi politizalas ideol6giai hatterehez" [Women dressed in the sun: the ideology of extreme right politics of Hungary]. In Gyiilolet cs Politika, edited by Gyorgy Csepeli and Antal Orkeny, 303-38. Budapest: F. Ebert Stiftung, 2002. Abridged English version at
615
Hungary
http://www.nextwave.hupeto/extrrightpeto.pdf HUN797
HUN798
HUN799
HUN800 HUN801
HUN802 HUN803
HUN804
HUN805
HUN806
HUN807
HUN808
HUN809
- - - . Nohistoriak: A politizalo magyar nok torteneteboI1945-1951. Budapest: Seneca, 1998. About Hungary's period of reconstruction, 1945-1951, from a gender perspective. "The first part of the book analyzes the participation of women in politics, in associations, and political parties, and introduces how the colorful world of the independent women's societies was eliminated by 1951. The history of the Feminist Association, the Jewish women's societies and the women's section of the Social Democratic Party shows the mechanism of institutional adaptation strategies. The sexual politics of the period is presented through sexual harassment cases in the communist-dominated, newly restructured police." -Habsburg Digest (June 1, 1998). Also reviewed in Aetas, 1-2 (1999), pp. 322-8 by Erzsebet Barat: "A politizalashoz autonomiara van szukseg: 'A 'nokerdes' tarsadalmi es tudomanyos aktualitasa." - - _ . "N6k es politika: Politikusnok es nagyasszonyok" [Women and politics: women politicians and great ladies]. In Asszonysorsok a 20. szdzadban, edited by Margit Balogh and Katalin S. Nagy, 211-9. Budapest: Szocialis es Csalovedelmi Miniszterium Nokepviseleti Titkarsaga, 2000. - - - . "A nok politikai kepviselete a fordulat eveben." In Fordulat a vildgban es Magyarorszdgon 1947-1949, edited by Istvan Feitl, Lajos Izsak, and Gabor Szekely, 318-34. Budapest: Napvilag Kiad6, 2000. - - - . "A notortenetiras tortenete" [The history of writing women's history]. Rubicon 6 (2001): 42-4. - - - . "The Process of Institutionalising Gender Studies in Hungary." In The Making of European Women's Studies: A Work in Progress: Reprot on Curriculum Development and Related Issues. Vol. 1, edited by Rosi Bradiotti and Ester Vonk, 32-5. Utrecht: Utrecht Univ., 2000. - - - . Rajk Julia. Budapest: Balassi, 2001. Biography of the wife of Laszlo Rajk. - - - . "A tarsadalmi nemek kozotti eselycgynloseg tortenete Magyarorszagon 1780 es 1990 kozott: Kronol6gia [Chronology of the History of Gender Equality in Hungary, 17801990]. In Nok es pdlydn: Kozeleti tudnivalok politizdlo n/iknek, edited by Marta Bonfertne Szigeti, 83-93. Budapest: N6k a Val6di Eselyegyenlosegert Alapitvany, 2003. - - - . "Tarsadalrni nemek es a nok tortenete" [A history of gender and women]. In Bevezetes a tdrsadalomuimtortenetbe, edited by B6dy Zsombor and b. Kovacs J6zsef, 51434. Budapest: Osiris, 2003. - - - . '''These Goals Have Approached Us': Hungarian Women after 1945." In A Demokratikus es szocialis megujhodds: tervek es valosag 1942-1945 = The Democratic and Social Progress: Plans and the Reality 1942-1945, edited by Gabor Szekely, and Janos Jemnitz, 182-7. Budapest: Magyar Lajos Foundation, 1997. - - - . "Ungarskite evreiki mezhdu Kholkosta i stalinizma: Organizatsii na ungareki evreiki v Ungariia sled Vtorata svetovna voina 1945-1951 g." [Hungarian Jewish women between the Holocaust and Stalinism: Organizations of Hungarian Jewish women after the Second World War, 1945-1951]. In Granitsi na grazhdanstvoto: evropeiskite zheni mezhdu traditsiiata i modernostta, compiled by Krasimira Daskalova and Raina Gavrilova, 302-17. Sofia: Izd-vo LIK: Bulgarska grupa za izsledvaniia po istoriia na zhenite i pola, 2001. In Bulgarian. - - - . "Women's Associations in Hungary: Mobilisation and Demobilisation, 1945-1951." In When the War Was Over: Women, War and Peace in Europe, 1940-1956, edited by Claire Duchens and Irene Bandhauer Schoffrnann, 132-46. London: Leicester Univ. Press, 2000. - - - . "Women's Employment and Lifestyle in a Hungarian City of Heavy Industries in the Fifties." In CEU History Department Yearbook 1993, edited by Andrea Peto, 265-76. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1994. - - - . "Women's Life Stories: Feminist Genealogies in Hungary."In Gender Relations in
616
Hungary th
HUN810
HUN811 HUN812
HUN813
HUN814
HUN815
HUN816 HUN817
HUN818 HUN819
HUN820
HUN821 HUN822 HUN823
HUN824
South Eastern Europe: Historical Perspectives on Womanhood and Manhood in 19 th and 20 Century, edited by Slobodan N aumovic and Miroslav Jovanovic, 211-9. Zur Kunde Sudosteuropas, 11/33. Belgrade: Udruzenje za drustvenu istoriju; Graz: Institut fur Geschichte der Universitat Graz, 2002. Republished, Munster: Lit, 2004. ,and Berteke Waaldjik. "Writing Women's Lives of Foremothers: The History and Future of a Feminist Teaching Tool."In The Making ofEuropean Women's Studies: A Work in Progress Report on Curriculum Development and Related issues. Vol. 4, edited by Rosi Bradiotti and Esther Vonk, 149-62. Utrecht: Utrecht Univ., 2002. Petrik, Ferenc, ed. A csalddjogi torveny magyardzata. Budapest: Kozgazdasagi es Jogi Konyvkiado, 1988. An interpretation of the laws concerning families. Pigniczky, Reka, "Hungarian Abortion Legislation: An Afterword." In Ana' s Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 113-5. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. . "The Making of a Women's Movement in Hungary after 1989." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 121-32. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Pittaway, Mark. "Retreat from Collective Protest: Household, Gender, Work and Popular Opposition in Stalinist Hungary." In Rebellious Families: From Household Strategies to Collective Action in the 19th & 20th Centuries, edited by Jan Kok and Marcel van der Linden, 198-228. Oxford and Providence: Berghahn Books, 2002. Pocs, Eva. Between the Living and the Dead: A Perspective on Witches and Seers in the Early Modern Age. Translated by Szilvia Redey and Michael Webb. Budapest: Central European Univ. Press, 1999. "Pocs argues that fairies, magicians, seers, and witches each played a dualistic mediatory role in the life of the early modern Hungarian village. Rather than seeing these systems of mediation as evolving from benevolent to demonic, she convincingly shows that they were interactive and concurrent. Excellent bibliograpy." Choice, 1999. Pogany, Zsuzsanna. A Noemancipacio: 790-1848. Budapest: Szerzo, 1937. About the emancipation of women. Pongracz, Tibome, and Marietta Molnar. Opinions on Undertaking Children and on Population Policy among Mothers Caring [for] Two or More Children. Publications of the Demographic Research Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Demographic Committee of the Central Statistical Office, 48. Budapest: KSH, 1980. , and Edit S. Molnar, "Az abortusz-kerdes Magyarorszagon." Statisztikai Szemle 7 (1991): 9-31. About abortion in Hungary. ,and Istvan Gyorgy Toth, eds. Sze rep vdltozdsok. Jelentes a nok es a ferfiak helyzeterol. Budapest: TARKI, Szocialis es Csaladugyi Miniszterium, 1999. About changing gender roles in Hungarian society. Putz, Adalbert. Lebens-, lahres- und Arbeitsbrauchtum in Deutschkreutz: Bestand, Gehalt, Geriit. Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Vienna, 1970. About women and employment among the German-speaking minority population in Hungary. Racz, Gyula. A cseledtorvenyjavaslat birdlata. Az ember kisajdtitdsa. Budapest: Deutsch, 1907. Criticism of the bill for domestic servants. . Milyen legyen a: dltaldnos vdlasziojog a gyakorlatban? Budapest: Markus, 1905. Thoughts on universal suffrage. Rady, Martin. "The Filial Quarter and Female Inheritance in Medieval Hungarian Law." In The Man ofMany Devices, Who Wandered Full Many Ways ... : Festschrift in Honor ofJdnos M. Bak. Edited by Balazs Nagy and Marcell Sebok, 422-31. Budapest: CEU Press, 1999. Radvanszky, Bela, Magyar csalddelet is haztartds a XVI. is XVII. szdzadban vol3. th Budapest: Knoll Karoly, 1879. About family life and households in Hungary in the 16 and 17th centuries.
617
Hungary
HUN825 HUN826
HUN827 HUN828 HUN829 HUN830
HUN831
HUN832 HUN833 HUN834
HUN835
HUN836
HUN837
HUN838
HUN839
HUN840
HUN841
Ranschburg, Jeno, A no es a ferfi. Budapest: Nemzeti Tankonyvkiado, 1995. About men and women in society from a psychological point of view. Ratk6, Anna. A szocialista egeszsegiigy fele: Reszletek Ratk6 Anna beszedeibol. Budapest: Egeszsegugyi Kiad6, 1951. Speeches by Anna Ratk6, the Minister of Health, under whose ministership abortion was forbidden in Hungary. Relkovic, Neda. Visszupillantds egyesiiletiink midtjara. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1937. History of a women's association. Remellay, Gusztav, A n/inem befolydsa hazdnk multjdra: regenyes kr6nika. Pozsony: Kaliwoda J., 1847. Romantic chronicle about women in Hungarian history. Remete, Ibolya, ed. Ndk magazinja almanach. Budapest: Kossuth, 1976. Almanac for a women's magazine. Renne, Tanya. "Protesting Porn: An Interview with Antonia Burrows." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 116-7. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Resch, B. A., Gy. Falkay and S. Zalanyi. "Recent Issues in Reproductive Health in Hungary." In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, and N. P. Bruyniks, 189. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Rev, Istvan. "Nines no, nines vagy, nines szex: Nemek nelkuli tarsadalom." Rubicon 7 (1993): 2-4. About gender and the utopia of a gender-less society. Rezler, Gyula, ed. Magyar gydri munkdssdg: Szocidlis helyzetkep. Budapest: Magyar Kozgazd, Tarsulat, 1940. About the social conditions of Hungarian industrial workers. Rihtrnan-Augustin, Dunja, Ljiljana Marks, and Maja Kozic, eds. Zene u seoskoj kulturi panonije: V medunarodin znanstveni skup Ethnographia Pannonica, Vinkovci, 1980. Zagreb: Hrvatsko etnolosko drustvo, 1982. Annotated under Serbia. Riszovannij, Mihaly. "Media Discourses on Homosexuality in Hungary." In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 254-60. Berlin: Trafo, 2001. . "Self-Articulation of the Gay and Lesbian Movement in Hungary after 1989." In Pink, Purple, Green: Women s, Religious, Environmental and Gay/Lesbian Movements in Central Europe Today, edited by Helena Flam, 150-60. Boulder: East European Monographs, 2001. R6bert, Peter, and Olga T6th. A kepes hetilapok - Kepes Ujsdg, Nok lapja, Orszdg- Yildg, Uj Tiikor - olvas6i, 1977. Budapest: M. Radio haziny., 1979. Sociological analysis about the readers of weeklies, some with specifically female readers, others focused on families. Roman Nepkoztarsasag Orszagos Notanacsa. A ruik kozremilkodese a hazafias kozerdekii munkdban: A nobizottsagok jeladata a helyi gazdalkoddsban. Bucharest: BNON, 1960. About the activities of women and women's committees in Romanian public life. . A nok reszvetele a kulturotthonok tevekenysegeben: A konyvtdrak es olvasokorok tevekenysegenek fokozdsa. Bucharest: Roman Nepkozt, Orszagos Notanacsa, 1960. About the participation of Romanian women in cultural life: edited by the Romanian Women's Council. R6nai, Horvath Jeno, Az Orszdgos Stefdnia Szovetseg anya- es csecsem/ivedelmi vandorkidllitdsdnak katal6gusa. Budapest: Kalocsa, 1934. Catalogue of an exhibition about mother and child care by the National Stefania Association. R6zsa, Ignac. Jelentes a Budapesti 5. keriileti Izraelita Noegylet 1929. evi miikodesrol es visszapillantds az egyesiilet 20 eves tortenetere. 1909-1929. Budapest: keriileti Izraelita Nocgylet, 1930. Annual report on the history of a Budapest Jewish women's association.
618
Hungary
HUN842 HUN843
HUN844 HUN845 HUN846 HUN847
HUN848 HUN849 HUN850 HUN851
HUN852
HUN853
HUN854
HUN855 HUN856
HUN857
Roszner, Ervin. Regi magyar hazassdgi jog. Budapest: Franklin, 1887. About old Hungarian marriage laws. Rueschemeyer, Marilyn, and Sonia Szelenyi, "Socialist Transformation and Gender Inequality: Women in the GDR and Hungary." In East Germany in Comparative Perspective, edited by David Childs, Thomas Baylis, and Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 81-109. London: Routledge, 1989. S. Molmir, Edit. "Kell-e tobb politikusno?" Jel-Kep 3 (1990): 18-66. About women in politics in Hungary. Safran, Gyorgyi, ed., Teleki Blanka es kore. Karacs Terez; Teleki Blanka, Lovei Kldra. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1963. About Hungarian female educators of girls. Saget, Catherine. "The Determinants of Female Labour Supply." Economics of Transition 7, no. 3 (1999): 75-91. Salamon, Jeno. Adatok a fiuk es ldnyok szerkezetosszeallito sajatossdgairol koedukdlt iskoldk 1. 3. 5.osztdlydban. Budapest: Akademiai, 1959. Data about the skills of boys and girls in coeducational schools. Sandorne, Horvath Erika. A gyetrmekgondozdsi) s(egely)tifl a gyetrmekgondozdsi) d(ij)ig. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1986. About the child care allowance. Sarkany, Mihaly. A lakodalom funkciojdnak megvaltozdsa falun. Budapest: Akademiai, 1983. About the change in the social function of weddings in the countryside. Sas, Judit. H. Eletm6d es csalad. Az emberi viszonyok alakuldsa a csalddban. Budapest: Akadernia, 1976. About human relations in the family. . Noies nok es ferfias ferfiak: a nokkel es a ferfiakkal kapcsolatos tdrsadalmi sztereotipiak elete, eredete, es szocializdcioja. Budapest: Akademiai, 1988. About gender stereotypes in Hungary. Schadt, Maria. "A diktanirak nokepe." in Del-Europa vonzdsdban. Tanulmdnyok Harsdnyi lvdn 70. szidetesnapjara, 281-91. Pecs: Univ. Press, 2000. About the image of woman under the rule of a dictatorship. Scheppele, Kim Lane, and Anna Wessely. "Kulturalis politika es politikailag helyes viselkedes." Vilagossag 36, no. 7 (1995): 5-79. Two Hungarian feminists discuss cultural politics and "political correctness." Scholler, Wilhelm, and Schopf, Franz Joseph. Praktisches handbuch iiber das in Ehesachen der Katholiken zu beobachtende Verfahren, nach dem Ehegesetze vom 8. October 1856 und nach der fiir die geistlichen Gerichte erlassenen Anweisung, in Verbindung mit den noch aufrecht bestehenden iilteren Vorschriften. Pest: n.p., 1857. About the new marriage law introduced in 1856. Schlachta, Margit. A Katolikus NlJi Szocialis Kepzif. Budapest: Szocialis Testverek Tars., 1938. About a Catholic women's social organization. Schopf, Franz Joseph. Das osterreichische Frauenrecht: Eine praktische darstellung aller Rechte und Pflichten, welche die Frauen aller Stdnde und Kronliinder in dem Verhiiltnisse als Gattin, Mutter Wittwe und Hausfrau, sowie in staatsbiirgerlicher Hinsicht geniessen und zu beobachten haben. Nach den osterreichischen Gesetzen und mit Riicksicht aufdas Familienleben verfasst. Pest: n.p., 1857. About the rights of women in Habsburg Austria and its crownlands. Schram, Ferenc. "Nepi nogyogyaszati tanacsok a XVII-XVIII. szazadbol." Orvostiirteneti Kozlemenyek 69-70 (1973): 53-77. Schwimmer, R6zsa [R6zsika], 1877-1948. Suffragist, feminist, pacifist, and women's trade union leader. She served as a diplomat to Switzerland just after World War I, and became an opponent of the Bela Kun government. See ARIADNE - Projekt "Frauen in Bewegung" http://www.onb.ac.at/ariadne/vfblbio_schwimmer.htm
619
Hungary
HUN858 HUN859
HUN860 HUN861 HUN862
HUN863 HUN864 HUN865 HUN866
Schwimmer, R6zsa. A magyar ruimozgalom regi dokumentumai. Zombor: Bittermann, 1907. Sources relating to Hungarian feminism. - - - , ed. Ehe-Ideale und Ideal-ehen: Ausserungen moderner Frauen, auf Grund einer Rundfrage. Berlin: Continent, 1905. About the ideal marriage and the ideals of marriage for modern women. - - - . Neue Heimkultur. Leipzig: Dietrich, 1909. About the new home culture. - - - . Staatlicher Kinderschutz in Ungarn. Gautzsch b. Leipzig: Dietrich, 1909. About state sponsored child care in Hungary. - - - . "Der Stand der Frauenbildung in Ungarn." In Handbuch der Frauenbewegung, 3 Teil: Der Stand der Frauenbildung in der Kulturlaendern, edited by Helene Lange, Gertrude Baeumer, 191 - 206. Berlin: S., W. Moeser, 1902. About the state of women's education in Hungary. - - - . Yelemenyek a ruik valasztojogdrol. Budapest: Feministak Egyesiilete, 1906. Opinions about women's suffrage. - - - . Zentralhaushaltung. Leipzig, n.p., 1907. Sellei, N6ra. "Feminizmusok/tudomanyos beszedmodok, civil szervezodesek." Korunk no. 10 (2000): 18-35. Annotated under Romania. Selymes, Peterne. A proletdrtui valasztojogaert. Budapest: Orszagos Noszervezo Bizottsag, 1938. About suffrage for the proletarian woman.
Senesh, Hannah, 1921-1944: Hungarian Jewish heroine of the Holocaust who was killed by the Nazis at 23. See the Jewish Diaspora chapterfor works by and about Senesh. HUN867 HUN868
HUN869
HUN870 HUN871 HUN872 HUN873
HUN874 HUN875 HUN876
HUN877 HUN878 HUN879
Seregely, Gyorgy. Fogamzdsgdtlds. Budapest: Medicina, 1972. About contraception. - - - . "Nepszokasok, babonak es tevhitek az abortivumok es fogamzasgatlok korebol Magyarorszagon."Egeszseg 62 no. 5 (1969): 47-50. About folk customs, superstitions, and misinformation concerning abortion and contraception in Hungary. Siemienska, Renata. "Elites and Women in Democratizing Post-communist Societies." International Review of Sociology 9, no. 2 (1999): 197-219. Discussion uses data particularly from Poland, Hungary and Russia. Sikl6s, Laszlo. A hdzassdgok a foldon kiittetnek: Budapest: Kozmosz, 1974. Interviews about marriages. - - - . "Konyhalanyok." Blet es irodalom 12, no. 26 (1968): 2. About women working in the food industry: their salaries, migration from the country, and accidents in Interviews. - - - . Vdlunk; vdlogatunk. Budapest: Kozmosz, 1974. About divorce. Simandy, Iren, "A nok valasztojoga a szazadfordul6t611938-ig Magyarorszagon." M.A. thesis. Budapest: ELTE, 1995. About the changes in legislation for female suffrage in Hungary from the turn of the century to 1938. Simon, Sander. Women in New Hungary. Budapest: Hungarian Bulletin, 1952. Simonyi, Agnes, ed. Egy csaladvizsgalat tapasztalatai: Hogyan segitse a szakszerveret a csalddokat? Budapest: n.p., 1981. About how trade unions should help families. Sipos, Levente. "A magyar nomozgalom tortenete 1944-1946," In Vissza a tortenelembe. Balogh Sandor Emlekkonyv, edited by Lajos Izsak and Gyula Stemler, 321-30. Budapest: Napvilag, 1996. The history of the Hungarian women's movement 1944-1946. Sipos, Peter. "A kormanyzo hitvese: Purgly Magdolna." Hist6ria 22, no 2 (2000): 1-4. About the wife of the interwar Hungarian head of state, Mikl6s Horthy. Soltesz, Marta, Katonane. Hdzassdg, csaldd; vdlds - es a jog. Tanulmdnyok. Budapest: Gondolat, 1982. Laws concerning marriage, family and divorce. - - - , and Matild T6th, B. L' egalit« de lafemme d' apres la loi hongroise. Sofia: n. p., 1971. About women's equality in Hungarian legislation.
620
Hungary
HUN880 HUN881 HUN882 HUN883 HUN884 HUN885
HUN886 HUN887 HUN888 HUN889 HUN890 HUN891 HUN892 HUN893 HUN894 HUN895
HUN896
HUN897 HUN898
HUN899 HUN900
HUN901 HUN902
Sombor, Judit, and Tunde Tuscher. Meleghdz: Budapest: Unio, n.d. About homosexuality in Hungary. Somlai, Peter. Csaladmonogrdfidk. Budapest: Oktatasugyi Min., NIM. Ipargazd es Uzemszerv. Int., 1979. Family monographs. Stefania Szovetseg. A Stefdnia Sziivetseg programja. Budapest: Stefania Szovetseg, 1916. Program of the Stefania Alliance concerning mothers and child-care. Steinacker, Gusztav, Tapasztaldsok es intesek a n/ineveles mezejen. Pest: Geibel, 1842. About the education of women. Stewart, Michael. "Brothers in Song: The Persistence of (Vlach) Gypsy Community and Identity in Socialist Hungary." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of London, 1988. - - - . "I Can't Drink Beer, I've Just Drunk Water: Alcohol, Bodily Substance and Commensality among Hungarian Rom." In Alcohol, Gender, and Culture, edited by Dimitra Gefou-Madianou, 137-56. London: Routledge, 1992. - - - . The Time of the Gypsies. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. - - - . "True Speech, Song and the Moral Order of a Hungarian Vlach Gypsy Community." Man 24, no. 1 (1988): 19-102. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Stiegler, Barbara. A fog la lkozds nem nemek kerdese. Bonn: Friedrich Ebert Alapitvany, 1993. Sulyok, Katalin. "Apolonok." Elet es irodalom 14 (1968). Sociological interviews, about abortion, with nurses working in hospitals. - - - . "Magyar lanyok kerestetnek" [Wanted: Hungarian Girls]. Elet es irodalom 32 (1969): 1. Opposition to young, educated Hungarian women marrying men from the West. - - - . Egy orszdg gyesen: Riportok. Budapest: Alfoldi, 1979. About the effects of child care allowances. - - - , and Jeno Bacs6. Hdzassdg el/itt. Budapest: Allami Ifjusagi Biz. MNOT, 1979. A book to be read by young couples before getting married. Sutherland, Anne. "Hungary's Gypsy Women: Scapegoats in a New Democracy." Ms. 2, no. 2 (September-October 1991): 7-20. Sz. Jonas, Ilona. Arpddhdzi Szent Erzsebet. Budapest: Akaderniai, 1986. About a Hungarian female saint, her life and her cult. Szabad ti: evem legszebb napja (Yalogatas a Nok Lapja es az MNDSz pdlydzatdra bekiildott levelekbol}. Budapest: MNDSz, 1955. Collection of letters sent to women's magazines. "The most beautiful day of my liberation." Szabady, Egon. Study of the impact of a family protection measure: the selective role placed by social factors utilizing the allowance for child-care in Hungary. Budapest: Statisztikai Kiad6, 1970. - - - , ed. Tanulmdnyok a nok helyzeterol. Budapest: Kossuth, 1972. Studies on the situation of women in Hungary. - - - , ed. Nok-Gazdasdg-Tdrsadalom: tanulmdnyok a nok helyzeterol. Budapest: Kossuth, 1976. Essays about women and the Hungarian economy. Statistical articles about women's economic and social position. Szab6, A. Ferenc. Az abortuszkerdes es a magyar tdrsadalom szdzadunkban [Abortion and Hungarian Society in Our Century]. Budapest: Magyar Napl6, 1999. - - - . Szemely, hdzassdg es csalad: Erkolcsteologiai, pszichol6giai, egyhdzjogi es pedag6giai szempontok. R6ma: n.p., 1988. Canonic and moral theological points of view about family and marriage. Szab6, Gyula. A szocialista ndmozgalom utja Baranydban 1921-ig. Pecs: Szikra, 1964. About the socialist women's movement in Baranya county, up to 1921. Szab6, Kalman, Csalddok es hauartasok demografiai jellemz/iinek eloreszdmitasa. Budapest: Statisztikai Kiad6, 1986. About predicting the demographic characteristics of families and households.
621
Hungary
HUN903 HUN904
HUN905
HUN906 HUN907 HUN908
HUN909
HUN910 HUN911
HUN912 HUN913 HUN914 HUN915
HUN916
HUN917 HUN918
HUN919
HUN920 HUN921
Szab6, Richard. Nok vildga. Pest: Heckenast, 1847. About the social spheres of women. Szadeczky-Kardoss, Tibor, von. Die ungarische Finanzpolitik im Dienste des Familienschutzes. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1943. About Hungary's financial policies with regard to welfare. A szakszervezetek gondoskoddsa a dolgoz6 nokrol: A szocialis es lakdsiigyi bizottsdg funkcionariusai iskoldztatdsdnak 1. tdrgykore: Tananyag a tanitok szdmdra. Bratislava: Praca, 1954. About the services provided by trade unions for working mothers in Slovakia. Szalai, Julia. "Abortion in Hungary." Feminist Review 29 (Spring 1988): 18-101. - - - . "Can Civil Society Guarantee the Future of Welfare in Hungary?" in Critical Social Policy, 10 no. 1. (1990): 5-95. - - - . "From Informal Labor to Paid Occupations: Marketization from Below in Hungarian Women's Work," In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal, 200-24. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. - - - . "A helyi onkormanyzatok szocialpolitikajarol." in Az dllamtalanitds dilemmdi: szocidlpolitikai kenyszerek es vdlasztasok, edited by Edit Landau et. aI., 240-60. Budapest: Active Society Foundation, 1995. About the social policy of local governments. - - - . "Some Aspects of the Changing Situation of Women in Hungary." Signs 17, no. 1 (Autumn 1991): 52-70. - - - . "Women and Democratization: Some Notes on Recent Changes in Hungary." In Construction Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe. 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 103-26. Budapest, OS I, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. Szalay, Sander. Vdrosi cseledkerdes. Budapest: May Nyomda, 1909. About the problems with domestic servants in cities. - - - . "Women in the Light of Time-Budget Research." New Hungarian Quarterly 17, no. 64 (1973): 4-92. Szanto, Piroska. Forradalmi szvit, Budapest: Corvina, 1989. About women in the 1956 revolution. Szathmary, Ibolya, V. "Szokasok es hiedelmek a szerelmi elettol a kereszteloig a berettyoiijfalui nephagyornanyban." In Bihari Muzeum Evkiinyve 11, edited by Zoltan Hethy 119-42. Berettyoujfalu: n.p., 1978. Beliefs concerning love, birth and baptism in a small village in Bercttyoujfalu, Hungary. Szathmary, Karoly, P. Az Orszdgos Magyar Gazdaasszony-Egylet tortenete, Sztupa Gyorgy jegyzetei nyomdn. Die Geschichte des Landesvereines der Ungarischen Hausfrauen. Translated by Nicolaus Rozer. Pest: Pesti Nyomda, 1873. The history of the Hungarian National Association of Housewives. In Hungarian & German. Abstract in English and French. Szechenyi, Mihaly. "A bordelyrendszer Budapesten." Rubicon 4, no. 8-9 (1993). About prostitution in Budapest. Szegedy-Maszak, Aladarne and Karolyne Stumpf, eds. Haziasszonyok utmutatoja hdziartdsi alkalmazouaik irdnyitdsdra. Budapest: Katolikus Haziasszonyok Orszagos Szovetsege, 1943. Advice for housewives in managing their domestic servants. Szegvari, Katalin N. "Valasztojog-szabalyozasa az 1920-as evek elso feleben [The preregulation of suffrage in the first half of the 1920s]." Miiltunk 39, no. 1-2 (1994): 157-76. Abstract: Discusses the historical background of the Hungarian electoral system under Habsburg rule and the importance of the Social Democrats and the Hungarian Women's Movement (MANSZ) in obtaining the extension of the right to vote. Szekacs, Antal. A nok vdlasztojoga. Budapest: Karolyi Nyomda, 1908. About women's suffrage. Szekszardi, Ferencne. Csaladi eletre neveles az osztalyfonoki ordn: Modszertani utmutato a: dltaldnos iskolai osztdlyfdnokok szamdra. Budapest: Orszagos Pedag6gia Intezet, 1975.
622
Hungary
HUN922 HUN923 HUN924 HUN925 HUN926
HUN927 HUN928 HUN929
HUN930 HUN931 HUN932 HUN933 HUN934 HUN935 HUN936
HUN937
HUN938
HUN939
HUN940
HUN941 HUN942 HUN943
About education for family life in primary school. Szenasy, J6zsef. Az anya es a gyermekvedelemfajvedelmifeladatai. Kalocsa: Arpad, 1941. About mothers and child-care, and defending the Hungarian race. - - - . Az anyavedelem jiivdfeladatai. Budapest: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1941. About the future task of the mother's care. - - - . Az Orszdgos Stefania Szovetseg anya- es ujsziilottvedelmi celjai. Budapest: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1938. Aims of the National Stefania Alliance in mothers-and-child care. - - - . Munka es anyasdg, Kalocsa: Orszagos Stefania Szovetseg, 1940. About women's work and motherhood. Szende, Katalin. "A nok szerepe a kezmuiparban a keso kozepkorban a soproni es pozsonyi vegrendeletek tukreben." In Hazi Jen/i emlekkonyv, edited by Eva Turbuly and Peter Dominovits, 169-80. Sopron: Soproni Leveltar, 1993. The role of crafts-women as reflected in testaments in the towns of Sopron and Pozsony in the late middle ages. - - - . "A noi munka a kozepkori gazdasagban." Aetas 1-2 (1995): 79-94. About the work done by women in the medieval economy. Szentkiralyi, M6ricz. Ertekezes a magyar asszony jussairol. Pest: Trattner es Karolyi, 1829. About the rights of women. Sz. I. "Jegyzetek Hetenyinek a 'nonem emancipatioja a keresztenyseg altal' czimii ertekezesere." Athenaeum January 24, 1841: 1. Reflection on the writings by Hetenyi about the emancipation of women by Catholicism. Szilagyi, Eva. Nok Yilagkongresszusa, Prdga, 1981. okt. 8-13. Budapest: MNOT, 1981. About the world congress of women in 1981. Szilagyi, Sander. Egy apdca a Rdkoczy-hdzbol: Rajzok es tanulmdnyok. 2 vols. Budapest: n.p., 1875. The drawings and essays of a nun from the Rakoczy line. - - - . Magyar nok forradalmi eletebol. Pest, 1850. About the participation of women in the 1848 revolution. - - - , ed. Nok konyve, Almanach 1853-ra. Pest: Emich, 1853. A woman's almanac for the year 1853. Szilagyi, Vilmos. A hazassag jovoje: avagy a jovd hdzassdgai. Budapest: Minerva, 1978. About the future of marriage. Szilagyi, Vilmos, ed. A csalddi elet mai problemdi, ahogy hazai szakertoink ldtjdk. Budapest: Tankonyvkiado, 1980. About the problems of contemporary family life. Sziraczki, Gyorgy, and James Windell. "Impact of Employment Restructuring on Disadvantaged Groups in Hungary and Bulgaria." International Labour Review 131, no. 4-5 (1992): 71-96. Annotated under Bulgaria. Szocidlis noi eletpdlydk 2. A gydrgondozoruii hivatds: Kisanydk iskoldja. Budapest: Budapesti Szekesfovarosi Palyavalasztasi Tanacsado es Kepessegvizsgalo Intezet kiadvanyai, 1943. About new social service jobs and the opportunities for women in factories. Szocialista egeszsegvedelemmel a komdrom-megyei anydkert es gyermekeikert! Komarom: Komarom Megyei MNDSz es a Komarom Megyei Tanacs Egeszsegiigyi Osztalya, 1953. About the health care of mothers and children in Komarorn county. Szotak, Zsuzsanna. Tudomdny es No: A 'tudosno,' mint fogalmi ellentmondds. Leltar 2. Disputa Konyvek 4, 131-8. Budapest: MTA Tarsadalmi Konfliktusok Kutat6 Kozpontja, 1994. About the "incompatibility" of women and science. Szucs, Istvan. Hdzassdgi viszonyokat szabolyozo ujabb tiirvenyek s legfelsobb rendeletek, a tiszantuli helv. hitv. ev. lelkipdsztorok reszere osszeszedve. Debrecen: 1854. About laws relating to marriages and mixed marriages, for the use of Swiss Lutheran priests. Tabitha Egylet alapszabdlyai. Budapest: Stadium, 1939. Statutes of an association of women. Tajekoztato az anya- es csecsem/ivedelem szervezesehez. Budapest: Egyesult Nyomda, 1932. Information about the organization of mother and child care. Tdjekoztato a nok helyzeterol. Budapest: Tancsics, 1974. About the situation of women in
623
Hungary
HUN944
HUN945 HUN946 HUN947 HUN948 HUN949 HUN950 HUN951
HUN952 HUN953 HUN954 HUN955 HUN956
HUN957 HUN958
HUN959 HUN960 HUN961
HUN962
Hungary. Tdjekoztato utmutatds vasdmapi Szent Zita cseledkorok szervezesere es vezetesere vonatkoz6lag. Budapest: Katholikus Haziasszonyok Orszagos Szovetsege, 1937. How to organize and lead Catholic circles for domestic servants. Takacs, Judit. "Masok: A magyar homoszexualis szubkulnira lapja," Mozg6 Yilag 13 (1993): 14-21. About a periodical, Mdsok, belonging to Hungary's gay subculture. Takats, Sander. Magyar nagyasszonyok. Budapest: Genius, n.d. About the life of Hungarian aristocratic women. Tamas, Pal. "Hova lett a magyar feminizmus?" tlet es irodalom (May 1987). About Hungarian feminism. . "Kutat6n6k a magyar tudornanyban." Magyar Tudomdny, 1-2 (1984): 45-55. About female researchers in Hungarian academia. Tatar, Sandorne. "Terhessegmegszakitasok Hajdti-Bihar megyeben." Statisztikai Szemle 69, no. 7 (July 1991): 44-53. Tauffer, Vilmos. Az anya- es csecsem/ivedelem szervezete. Budapest: Pfeifer, 1918. About the organization of mother and child care. Ternesvary, Rezso, A Pesti Izraelita Noegylet Weiss Alice Gyermekdgyas Otthondnak tortenete es 25 evi miikodese: 1910-1934. Budapest: Globus, 1936. History of a Jewish women's organization for mother and child care in Pest. Temesvary, Rezs6. Anyavedelmi torekvesek Magyarorszdgon. Budapest: Posner, 1918. About the trends for mother care in Hungary. . A bdbamesterseg Magyarorszdgon 100 ev elott. Budapest: Buschmann, 1898. About th th midwives in Hungary at the turn of the 18 and 19 centuries. Thanhoffer, Pal. "Visszhang Pelathy Istvan igenytelen tervere," Athenaeum 1842. Nov. 27. Reflecting on Istvan Pelathy's plan for an association of women. Thun, Eva. "Do We Need Feminism and Women's Studies in Hungary?" Bulletin. Berlin Center for Interdisciplinary Studies at Humbolt Univ. 14 (1997): 19-98. . "Gender Representation in Educational Materials in the Period of Transition in Hungary." In Education and Civic Culture in Post-Communist Countries, edited by Stephen Webber and Ilkka Liikanen, 124-41. London: Palgrave, in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. . "Women in Hungary in Times of Social and Cultural Transition." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 19-58. Timar, Judit. "Restructuring Labour Markets on the Frontier of the European Union: Gendered Uneven Development in Hungary." In Work, Employment and Transition: Restructuring Livelihoods in Post-Communism, edited by Al Rainnie, Adrian Smith and Adam Swain, 134-54. London & New York: Routledge, 2002. Toldy, Istvan. A nokrol a noknek. Pest: Emich, 1865. Book about women & for women in the 19th century. Tornory, Marta, "Az egyenloseg ara." tlet es irodalom 16, no. 20 (1972): 6. About the lack of equality in academia for women. T6th, Andrea. "Az 1990-es parlamenti valasztasok plakatjai es roplapjai. A nemek megjelenitese es a kepviselojeloltek onreprezentacioja," In Tiiresvonalak es valasztdsok: Politikatudomdnyi vizsgdlatok a mai Magyarorszdgrol, edited by Istvan Balogh, 227-47. Budapest: MTA PTI, 1994. About the representation of gender in the advertisements and pamphlets for the 1990 elections. T6th, Eszter Zs6fia. "Parasztlanyokbol munkasasszonyok," In Paraszti mult es jelen az ezredfordul6n. A Magyar Neprajzi Tarsasag 2000. Okt6ber 10-12 kozott megrendezett neprajzi vdndorgyillesenek eloadasai, 405-22. Szentendre: Magyar Neprajzi TarsasagSzentendrei Szabadteri rmizeum, 2000. About the social change of peasant women into female factory workers.
624
Hungary
HUN963
HUN964 HUN965
HUN966
HUN967
HUN968 HUN969 HUN970
HUN971
HUN972 HUN973 HUN974
HUN975 HUN976
HUN977
HUN978
T6th, Istvan Gyorgy. "Noble Women Learning to Write in Western Hungary between the Sixteenth and Eighteenth Centuries." In Women in History-Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives, edited by Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, 31-40. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1994. . "Peasant Sexuality in Eighteenth Century Hungary." Continuity and Change 6, no. 1 (1991): 3-58. . "A torvenyes es torvenytelen szerelem konfliktusai a 18. szazadi magyar falvakan." In Rendi tdrsadalom-polgdri tdrsadalom, edited by Laszlo Varga, 45-50.3. Salgotarjan: Nograd megyei Leveltar, 1991. About legal and illegal sexual relations among peasants in Hungary during the 18th century. . "A vegvar arnyekaban: Hadiozvegyek a torokkorban." In A magyarorszdgi vegvdrak a XVI-XVII. Szdzadban, edited by Sander Bod6 and Jolan Szab6, 113-9. Eger: Dob6 Istvan varrmizeum, 1983. About widows during the Hungarian-Turkish Wars. . "Aki ahhoz szokatlan, el nem keriilheti a fofajast miatt. Imi tanul6 arisztokrata asszonyok." In Eur6pa vonzdsdban. Emlekkonyv Kosdry Domokos 80. szidetesnapjdra, edited by Ferenc Glatz. 61-8. Budapest: MTA Tortenettudomanyi Intezet, 1993. About Hungarian aristocratic women learning to write. . "Ferj, feleseg, gyerek a 18. szazadi parasztcsaladban." Historia 3 (1991): 1-3. About gender roles in the Hungarian peasant family during the 18th century. . "Irni tanul6 nagyasszonyok," Rubicon 5 (1990): 4-5. About Hungarian aristocratic women learning to write. . "Komam nines es felesegern vagyon: Meddoseg es fogamzasgatlas a 18. Szazadi magyar parasztsagnal." In Ora, szablya; nyoszolya: Eletm6d es anyagi kultura Magyarorszdgon a 17-18. Szdzadban, edited by Vera Zirnanyi, 133-44. Budapest: MTA Tortenettudomanyi Intezet, 1994. About contraception and sterility among peasants in Hungary during the 18th century. . "Sziizek es paraznak: torvenytelen szerelem es hazaselet a 18. szazadi magyar parasztsagban." Palocfold 2 (1990): 1-8. About the extramarital relationships among peasants in Hungary during the 18th century. T6th, Matild, Bne. A magyar nok jogainak fejlodese. Budapest: Tancsics Kiad6, 1975. About progress in the legal emancipation of Hungarian women. T6th, Olga. "Az elenit (life-course) kutatasokrol." Tdrsadalomkutatas 3-4 (1990): 7-63. About academic research on the course of life. . "Az elso gyermek szuletese mint az eletut fordulopontja." Tdrsadalomkutatds 1 (1992): 40-5. About the birth of the first child as the turning point in the course of life for women. . "Hazassag es gyermek: velekedes es viselkedes." Szdzadveg 11 (1998): 80-93. About attitudes and behavoirs concerning marriage and children. . "Marriage, Divorce and Fertility in Hungary Today: Tensions between Facts and Attitudes." In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe, 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 127-45. Budapest: OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. . "No Envy, No Pity." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 213-23. New York: Routledge Press, 1993. An attempt to present a more representative picture of women in Hungary. Toth notes that Western feminists were either too envious of the gains of socialist-era Eastern European women, or too compassionate because of exaggerated conceptions of women's suffering. . "A noi eleuit Magyarorszagon. Extrem m6don hosszii es rovid eletperiodusok'' In Ferfiuralom, Irdsok nokrol,fbfiakr6l,feminizmusr6l, edited by Mikl6s Hadas, 223-34. Budapest: Replika Kor, 1994. About the course of life for women in Hungary.
625
Hungary
HUN979
- - - . "Sociological and Historical Aspects of Entry into Marriage." Journal ofFamily History 19, no. 4 (1994): 51-68. HUN980 - - - . "A szulove valas idozftese az elenitban." Szociologiai Szemle no. 3-4 (1993): 21-36. About the timing of having a child during the course of life for women. HUN981 - - - . "Transylvanian Refugee Women in Hungary: 1989." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Grunberg, 95-107. Bucharest: UNESCOIENWS, 1994. HUN982 T6th, Zoltan. "'Arme' reiche Frauen in Pest: Grobburgerliche Existenzen gegen Ende des 19. Jahrhunderts: Drei Fallstudien." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 209-22. Burgertum in der Habsburgermonarchie, 5. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; Cologne: Weimar, 1996. HUN983 - - - . "Disintegration of the Market-Town Social Block of Szekszard at the Turn of the Twentieth Century." Journal ofFamily History 19, no. 4 (1994): 409-25. HUN984 Turgonyi, Jtilia, and Zsuzsa Ferge. Az ipari munkdsnok munka- es eletkoriilmenyei. Budapest: Kossuth, 1969. About women and industriallabor. HUN985 - - - . "Fohivatasii anyasag' vagy teljes emberi elet? A nok tarsadalmi helyzeterol es hivatasarol." Tarsadalmi Kozlemenyek no. 3 (1973): 5-47. About the situation of women and their role in society. HUN986 Tutsek, Anna, ed., Nok konyve 1922: Evre. Budapest: Dante, 1922. The 1922 almanac for women. "Dj hazassagi torveny a katholikusok hazassagai irant az ausztriai birodalomban: Jegyzetekkel es magyarazatokkal ellatva," Uj Torvenytar 9 (1857). This issue of Uj Torvenytdr deals with the new law on the marriage of Catholics in the Habsburg Empire. HUN987 Ujvari, Irnre Laszlo. Nok a seregben, Riportok. Budapest: Zrinyi, 1978. Interviews about the participation of women in the army. HUN988 United Nations. Women in Decision-making: Case-Study on Hungary. New York: United Nations, 1993. HUN989 Urton, William L. "Female Occupational Mobility: Higher in the United States than in Hungary or Poland." Sociology and Social Research 71, no. 1 (1986): 7-9. HUN990 Ut, igazsdg, elet: Kerdesek es gondolatok a Kolas: Katholikus Leanykorok Szdvetsege katekizmustanitasdhoz. Budapest: Katolikus Leanykorok Szovetsege, 1946. About teaching catechism in the Alliance for Catholic Women's Circles. HUN991 Utasi, Agnes. Csalddok es eletstilusok. Budapest: MSZMP KB Tarsadalomtudomanyi Int, 1989. About changes in family structure and life style. HUN992 Vajda, Agnes, "N6k a politikai szinfalak mogott?" Magyar Nok Lapja 7, no. 99 (1992): 3-6. About women in politics in Hungary. HUN993 - - - . "A nok beilleszkedese a foglalkozasi strukuiraba." Statisziikai Szemle, 6 (1976): 672-87. About the relationship between women and labor structures. HUN994 - - - . "N6k a politikai eletben" Statisztikai Szemle 70, no. 3 (1992): 70-1. About women in politics. HUN995 Vajda, Eva. "Women in the Media in Hungary." In Construction, Reconstruction: Women, Family & Politics in Central Europe, 1945-1998, edited by Andrea Peto and Bela Rasky, 225-32. Budapest: OSI, CEU Program on Gender and Culture, 1999. HUN996 Vajda, Maria. Hol a vilag kozepe? Parasztvallomdsok a szerelemrol. Kecskernet: Forras Konyvek, 1988. About the sexual culture of Hungarian peasants. - - . "A magyar parasztsag szerelmi elete." In A szerelemrol komolyan. Tanulmdnyok, HUN997 edited by Istvan Kamaras and Csaba Varga., 99-102. Budapest: Gondolat, 1985. About the love lives of the Hungarian peasantry. HUN998 Vajda, Zoltan J6zsef. Nok a pokolban. Kispest: Auswitz, 1945. About women in work camps. HUN999 Valkai, Zsuzsa. Mien isznak a n/ik? Budapest: Magveto kiad6, 1986. About why women drink alcohol. HUNI000 Varhelyi, Maria. "Abortuszkerdes." Mozg6 Yildg, 12 (1990): 4-72. About the abortion-issue
626
Hungary
in Hungary. HUNI00l Vari, Sander. "A noi hiszteria Budapesten az 1880-as evekben." Budapesti Konyvszemle 4 (1999): 74-84. Also in the English language version of the publication, The Budapest Review ofBooks, under the title "A Case of Female Hysteria in the 1880s." HUNI002 Varga, Vikt6ria, ed., N6k a honvedelemert. A Szolnokon megrendezett noaktiva jegyzokonyve, 1978.okt. 13. Rend. A Magyar Honvedelmi Sziivetseg Szolnok Megyei Szervezete. Budapest: Fejer M., 1979. About women's participation in the army. A report on the women's committee in Szolnok county. HUNI003 Varkonyi, Agnes, R., ed. N6k a magyar tiirtenelemben. Budapest: Zrinyi, 1997. Biographies famous Hungarian women from the 12th to the 17th century. HUNI004 Varkonyi, Sander. Az Egyesiilt Szekszdrd-Tolna-megyei N6egylet 50 eves tortenete. 18611911. Szekszard: Molnar-fele Konyvnyomda, 1911. 50 years of history of the Unified Women's Association in Szekszard-Tolna county. HUNI005 Vasarhelyi, Maria. "Terhessegmegszakitas, Kozvelemenykutatas az abortuszr61." Heti Yildggazdasdg, 1990. Aug. 11. Public survey about abortion. HUNI006 Vasary, Ildik6, "The Sin of Transdanubia: the One-Child System in Rural Hungary." Continuity and Change 4 no. 3 (1989): 429-68. HUNI007 Vasaryova, Zuzana. "Zdravie a zivotosprava v beznom zivote najvyssfch aristokratickych vrstiev v Uhorsku, na prelome 16. a 17. storocia" [Health and Diet in the Everyday Life of th the Top Aristocratic Classes in Hungary at the Turn of the 17 Century]. Cesko-slovenskd historicka rocenka (2001): 179-85. Paper initially presented at the conference "Zena v dejinach novoveku" in Ceske Budjerovice in 2000. HUN1008 Veldtrup, Dieter. Frauen um Herzog Ladislaus (1401): Oppelner Herzoginnen in der dynastischen Politik zwischen Ungarn, Polen und dem Reich. Warendorf: Fahlbusch, 1999. The marriages of Polish and Hungarian noblewomen in the Holy Roman Empire. HUN1009 Vertes, Eva. The Situation of Women in Hungary. Budapest: National Council of Hungarian Women, 1981. HUNI010 Vertes, Laszlo. "Hugonnai Vilma, az egeszsegnevelo." Egeszsegneveles (1997): 49. About the first Hungarian female doctor, Vilma Hugonnai, and her work in health education. HUN1011 Vicsek, Lilla. "Vezetesi eselyek 1993: Az osztalyszarmazas es a nemi hovatartozas jelentosege a vallalati felso vezetove valasban." Szociologiai Szemle 4 (1998): 19-49. The influence of gender and class on career advancement. HUN1012 Vig, Vilmosne, ed. Korszeni hdztartds: tobb szabadido. Budapest: MNOT, Kossuth, 1974. Propaganda material about leisure time in the modem household. HUNI013 Yildg asszonyai a bekeert: Nemzetkozi Nokongresszus Budapesten. 1948. dec. Budapest: MNDSz, 1948. International Congress of Women in Budapest, 1948. HUN1014 Volgyes, Ivan, "Blue-Collar Working Women and Poverty in Hungary." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 221-33. Durham NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. HUN1015 ,and Nancy Volgyes. The Liberated Female: Life, Work, and Sex in Socialist Hungary. Boulder, CO: Westview Press, 1977. The authors try to apply western feminist criteria to Hungarian society. Includes data and bibliography. HUN1016 Weil, Gordon. "Economic Reform and Women: A General Framework with Specific Reference to Hungary." In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 280-301. London: Oxford, 1993. HUN1017 Weiss, Emilia, A ttilel6 hazastdrs oroklesi jogi jogdlldsa torteneti kialakuldsdban es [ejlodesi tendencidiban. Budapest: Akademiai, 1984. About the rights of widows and widowers in Hungary in a historical perspective. HUN1018 "Women Hurt by Transition." Budapest Sun, 28 September 1996.
627
Hungary
HUN1019 West, Barbara A. Nation Under Siege, Bodies Under Siege: Security as a Gendered Category in Hungarian National Identity. Working Paper, 260. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Women and International Development Program, 1997. HUN1020 . "Personhood on a Plate: Gender and Food in the Construction of Proper Hungarian Women." The Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 18, no. 2 (Autumn 2000): 17-23. HUN1021 Wong, Raymond S. K. "Socialist Stratification and Mobility: Cross-National and Gender Differences in Czechoslovakia, Hungary and Poland." Social Science Research 24, no 3 (1995): 2-28. HUN1022 World Conference of the International Women's Year: Nok nemzetkiizi vildgkonferencidja, Mexikovaros, 1975. junius 19-jul. 2. Rend. ENSZ. Budapest: MNDSz, 1975. HUN1023 Zamb6, Iona. "Gypsy Women: Barriers to Citizenship." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 118-20. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. HUN1024 Zimmermann, Susan. Die bessere Hiilfte?: Frauenbewegungen unf Frauenbestrebungen in Ungarn von 1848 bis 1918. Vienna: Promedia and Budapest: Napvilag, 1999. About the women's movement in Hungary, 1848-1918. HUN1025 . "Das Geschlecht der Fursorge: Sozialpolitik fur die Frauen und Manner von Budapest: Im Vergleich mit Wien (1873-1914)." L'Homme: Zeitschriftfiir feministische Geschichtwissenschaft 5, no. 2 (1994): 19-40. Also in Andrea Peto, ed. CEU History Department Yearbook 1993, 165-78. Budapest: n.p., 1994. About municipal welfare and social policy in gender politics in Budapest and Vienna, 1870-1914. HUN1026 . "Geschiitze und ungeschutze Arbeitsverhaltnisse von der Hochindustrialisierung bis zur Weltwirtschaftkrise: Osterreich und Ungarn in Vergleich." In Ungeregelt und unterbezahlt: Der informelle Sektor in der Weltwirtschaft, edited by Andrea Komlosy, Cristof Parnreiter, and Susan Zimmermann, 87-115. Frankfurt: Brande1s and Apsel; Sudwind, 1997. Comparison of Austria and Hungary concerning labor relations. HUN 1027 ."Hogyan lettek feministak?" Eszmelet 7, no. 32 (1996): 7-93. About how R6szika Schwimmer and Mariska Gardos, Hungarian feminists at the turn of the century became feminists. HUN1028 . "How They Became Feminists: the Origins of the Women'sMovement in Central Europe at the Turn of the Century." In History Department Yearbook, 1997-1998, edited by Eszter Andor, Andrea Peto and Istvan Gyorgy T6th, 195-236. Budapest: Central European Univ., 1999. The article refers to R6szika Schwimmer and Mariska Gardos. It appeared first in Hungarian: "Hogyan lettek feministak?" Eszmelet 7, no. 32 (1996):7-93, and then in German: "Wie sie Feministinnen wurden: Wege in die Frauenbewegung im Zentraleuropa der Jahrhundertwende. L'Homme: Zeitschrift fiir feministische Geschichtwissenschaft 8, no. 2 (1997): 72-306. HUN1029 . '''Making a Living from Disgrace': The Politics of Prostitution, Female Poverty and Urban Gender Codes in Budapest and Vienna, 1860-1920." In The City in Central Europe: Culture and Society from 1800 to the Present, edited by Malcolm Gee, Tim Kirk and Jill Steward, 175-95. Aldershot, England; Brookfield, VT: Ashgate, 1999. HUN1030 . Prdchtige Armut: Fiirsorge, Kinderschut; und Sozialreform in Budapest: Das "Sozialpolitische Laboratorium" der Doppelmonarchie im Vergleich zu Wien, 1873-1914. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1994. HUN 1031 . "Die 'Suche nach freier Arbeitskraft': Nachholende Entwicklung und Frauenarbeit in Ungarn." In Frauenarbeit, Frauenpolitik in Afrika, Asien, Lateinamerika und Osteuropa: Internationale Diskussionen, edited by Brigitte Hasenjtlrgen, 234-49. Munster: Sabine Preuss, 1993. About women's work in Hungary. ,and Gerhard Melinz. Gyermeksorsok es gyermekvedelem Budapesten a Monarchia HUN1032 idejen: a Ftivdrosi Szabo Ervin Konyvtar Budapest Gyiijtemenyenek kidllitdsa. Kinderschicksale und Kinderschutz: Ausstellung der Budapest-Sammlung der Stadtbibliothek Ervin Szabo, Budapest. Budapest: Fovarosi Szab6 Ervin Konyvtar, 1996. Exhibition
628
Hungary catalogue on childcare and the fate of children. , and Gerhard Melinz. "A szegenyugy 'szerves' fejlodese vagy radikalis szocialis reform?: Kommunalis kozjotekonysag Budapesten es Becsben: (1873-1914)" Aetas 3 (1994): 7-56. About municipal social policy toward poor people in Vienna and in Budapest, from 1873 up to 1914. HUNI034 Zoldi-Szita, Erzsebet. "Female Roles and Respect for Women: A Review of Women's Situation in Hungarian Society Today." In Reconciliation of Family and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Desiree Ladwig, 87-100. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. HUNI035 Zsuppan, F. T. "The Reception of the Hungarian Feminist Movement 1904-1914." In Decadence and Innovation: Austro-Hungarian Life and Art at theTturn of the Century, edited by Robert Pynsent, 61-5. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1989. HUNI033
Literature and the Arts HUNI036 Allen, Ann Taylor. "Feminist Modernism and National Tradition: Britain, the United States, Hungary, India." Journal of Women's History 14, no. 2 (Summer 2002): 172-81. HUNI037 Andras, Edit, and Gabor Andrasi, eds. Vizpr6ba. Budapest: Obudai Tarsaskor Galeria, 1995. Exhibition catalogue with essays about women in Hungarian contemporary art. HUNI038 . "Cultural Cross-Dressing." In L'Assunzione della Techne. La Biennale di Venezia 1999. Paviglione d' Ungheria Tackling Techne: Hungarian Pavilion, edited by Janos Sturz, 81-120. Budapest: Museum of Contemporary Art, Ludwig Museum Budapest, 1999. HUN1039 . "A test reprezentacioja a kortars magyar kepzormiveszetben." In Erotika es szexualitas a magyar kepzomiiveszetben: Exhibition Catalogue. Budapest: Liga, 1999. About the representation of the body in contemporary Hungarian art. HUNI040 Andrasi, Gabor. "A peronor kozbeszol. Harrninchet normivesz kiallitasa Londonban." Uj M iiveszet Aprilis (1997): 6-17.
Anna, Margit [Sichermann; S61yom], 1913-1991. Painter. See Fine Arts in Hungary: From the Beginning to the Mid
zo" Century: http://www.kfki.hu/keptar/
HUNI041 Nagy, Katalin, S. Anna Margit. Budapest: Kepzomuveszeti Kiad6, 1971. HUNI042 Turai Hedwig. "Az onarckep Anna Margit munkaiban 1930-1944." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito, 45, 1-2 (1996): 19-99. About Anna's self-portraits.
Balla, Zs6fia, 1949-. Poet born in Romania, now living in Hungary. Recepient of numerous literary prizes in both countries. See http://www.hunlit.hu/ballazsofia?language=en. HUN 1043 Balla, Zs6fia. Egy pohar fii. Pecs: Jelenkor Irodalmi es Miiveszeti Kiado; Bucharest: Kriterion, 1993. HUN 1044 - - - . Egy pohdr fii: versek. Bucharest: Kriterion, 1993. HUNI045 - - - . Eleven ter: versek (1965-86) [Living space]. Budapest: Magveto, 1991. HUN 1046 - - - . A harmadik tiirtenet [The Third Story]. Pecs: Jelenkor, 2002. HUN 1047 - - - . Kolozsvdri Tdncok [Kolozsvar Dances], Bucharest: Kriterion, 1983. HUNI048 - - - . Mdsodik szemely [Second Person]. 1980. HUN 1049 - - - . "Noirodalom, mi az?" Magyar Lettre International 24 (Spring 1997). About women's literature. On line at http://www.c3.hu/scripta/lettre/lettre24/14balla.htm. HUN 1050 - - - . Apancel nyomai: versek. Bucharest, Kriterion, 1991. HUNI051 - - - . Poems. In Contemporary Jewish Writing in Hungary: An Anthology, edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman and Eva Forgacs, 397-9. Lincoln & London: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 2003. Includes: "Commemoration," "And Then for the Thousands," "National Diet," "I Am Afraid,
629
Hungary
That's the Point," "You Want to Speak, the Wafer Sticks in Your Throat." . Schones, trauriges Land. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp, 1998. Selection of Balla's poems in German. HUNI053 . Spirituoso: Versek/ Gedichte / Poems / Poemes. Jelenkor - Lettre, Pecs, 1999. Poems in Hungarian, German, English and French. HUNI054 . Triangulum: avagy, Szd; ordog koz: hdrom szentek. Budapest: Seneca, 1997. HUNI052
HUNI055 Banhegyi, J6b. A magyar noirok. Budapest: Szent Istvan Tarsulat, 1938. About female writers in Hungary. HUNI056 Beke, Laszlo. "Nok a magyar fototortenetben." In Medium/Elmelet. Budapest: Balassi Kiad6 - BAE Tartoshullam - Intermedia, 1997. About women in the history of Hungarian photography.
Beniczky, Irma, 1828-1902. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. Beniczky, Irma. A divat szelsosegei. Budapest: Franklin, 1876. - - - . Egeszsegkiinyv, Budapest: Frank, 1875. - - - . Egy emancipdlt no. Regeny. Pest: Bartalits Imre, 1865. - - - . Gyakorlati szeptan. Budapest: Franklin, 1876. - - - . Illemtan: A lednyerzelem vildga. Budapest: Franklin, 1927. - - - . Illemtan (A tdrsasdgi illemszabdlyok konyvei. Budapest: Franklin, 1880. - - - . Kepes csaladi jdtekkonyv. Budapest: Franklin, 1885. - - - . Lapok egy szep no napl6jdb61: Regeny, Pest: Szerzo, 1861. - - - . A nok apr6 kotelmei. Budapest: Franklin, 1877. - - - . A tuik hivatdsa. Pest: Heckenast, 1870. - - - . A no kotelessegei: Milyen dldozatot kell hoznia a n/inek; hogy boldog legyen? Budapest: Franklin, 1927. HUN1068 - - - . A vildg nepei: Nemzeti viseletek csarnoka. Budapest: Franklin, 1875.
HUN1057 HUNI058 HUNI059 HUNI060 HUNI061 HUN1062 HUNI063 HUNI064 HUNI065 HUN1066 HUNI067
Beniczkyne, Bajza Lenke, 1840-1905. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1069 HUNI070 HUNI071 HUNI072 HUNI073 HUNI074 HUNI075 HUN1076 HUNI077 HUN1078 HUNI079 HUN1080 HUNI081 HUNI082 HUN1083 HUNI084 HUNI085 HUNI086
Beniczkyne, Bajza Lenke. Ahol a cipo szorit. Elbeszeles. Nagykanizsa: Fischel, 1888. - - - . Atiiltetett virdg, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1895. - - - . Az anyajegy. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1894. - - - . Az elet vihardban. Budapest: Kepes Csaladi lapok, 1890. - - - . Beszelyek. Pest: Szerzo, 1858, - - - . Csalddi hagyomdny, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1922. - - - . Delila. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1894. - - - . Divatos hdzassdg, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1891. - - - . Az elet konyve. Budapest: Lampel, 1905. - - - . Egy szegeny ledny tortenete. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, n.d. - - - . Eloitelet es felvilagosultsdg. Pest: Aigner, 1872. - - - . Afdtyol titka. Budapest: Legrady, 1885. - - - . Hanna. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1901. - - - . A hazassag titka. Budapest: Szepirodalmi konyvtar, 1890. - - - . Hiusdg, Budapest: Lampel, 1905. - - - . Hol a boldogsdg? Gyor: Gross, 1892. - - - . Kenyszer alatt. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1904. ---. Keso bdnat, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1900.
630
Hungary HUNI087 HUNI088 HUNI089 HUNI090 HUNI091 HUNI092 HUNI093 HUNI094 HUNI095 HUNI096 HUNI097 HUNI098
- - - . Keso szerelem. Budapest. Franklin, 1906. - - - . Kozvelemeny, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1897. - - - . Lednyok tiikre. Nagy magyar ruik elete. Budapest: Lampel, 1904. - - - . Mdrtha. Budapest: Franklin, 1881. - - - . Mit feleljek? Levelmintdk a miivelt hiilgyek hasznalatara. Tekintettel az elet minden viszonydra. Budapest: Markus, n.d. - - - . Nyomaveszett. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1894. ---.6 az, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1887. - - - . A porban szilletett. Budapest: Revai, 1885. - - - . Ruth. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1884. - - - . Aver hatalma: Budapest: Szekely, 1886. - - - . Zsebkend/i es legyezo. Budapest: Magyar haziasszonyok, 1887. Nemeth, Maria, Beniczkyne Bajza Lenke. Budapest: Kertesz, 1943.
Berde, Maria, 1889-1949. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUNI099 HUNII00 HUNII01 HUNII02 HUNII03 HUNII04 HUNII05 HUNI106 HUNI107 HUNII08 HUNII09 HUNIII0 HUNll11 HUN1112
Berde, Maria, Bacsdnyine Baumberg Gabriella elete es kolteszete. Kolozsvar: Stief, 1912. - - - . Egy kicsi szolgdlo. Oradea: Kalvin, 1937. - - - . Foldindulds. Regeny, Kolozsvar: Concordia, 1930. - - - . A hajnal emberei. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1943. - - - . Halaltdnc. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1924. - - - . Keresztjdro szerelem. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1941. - - - . Az orok film: Miincheni regeny, Budapest: Athenaeum, 1917. - - - . Romuald es Andridna. Szephistoria. Berlin: Voggenreiter, 1927. - - - . Seherezdde himnusza. Versek. Kolozsvar [Cluj]: Erdelyi Szepmives ceg, 1928. - - - . Szavazzunk, ndtestvereim! Kolozsvar [Cluj]: Rornaniai Magyar iroszovetseg, n.d. - - - . Szentsegvivok. Oradea: Erdelyi Magyar Ir6i Rend, 1934. - - - . Szent szegyen. Marosvasarhely: Revesz, 1925. - - - , and Erna Kabdeb6. Vegre egy ferfi! Yigjdtekok. Marosvasarhely: Revesz, 1928. Molnar, Szabolcs. Berde Mdria elete es munkassdga. Kolozsvar [Cluj]: Univ., 1983. About the life and works of Maria Berde.
Bethlen, Kata, 1700-1759. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUNll13 Bethlen, Kata. Bethlen Kata oneletirdsa [Kata Bethlen's Autobiography], edited by Mihaly Sukosd, Budapest: Szepirodalmi Kiad6, 1963. The only important book of Kata Bethlen, published in 1744, records her life as a Protestant, unhappily married to a Catholic. Her autobiography counts as a fine example of Baroque literature. Bezeredj, Amalia, 1804-1837. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1114 Bezeredj, Amalia. Flori konyve. Pest: Heckenast, 1840 HUN1115 . Foldesi estvek. Pest: Heckenast, 1840. HUN1116 Bicskei, Eva. "The Image of Woman in Nineteenth Century Hungarian Fine Arts," In The Garden and the Workshop: Disseminating Cultural History in East-Central Europe. Memoriam Peter Handk, edited by Marius Turda, 236-60. Budapest: Central European Univ., Europa Institut, 1998.
631
Hungary
HUN1117 Bir6, Agnes. A XIX. szdzad magyar festdnoi. Budapest: Pallas, 1938. About female artists in Hungary during the 19th century. HUN1118 Boross, Istvan. Regenyirodalmunk noiroi. Budapest: Gy6ni Geza Irod. Tars. 1935. About women writing novels in Hungarian literature. Bulyovszky, Gyulane, Lilla, 1833-1909. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1119 HUN1120 HUN1121 HUN1122 HUN1123
Bulyovszky, Lilla. Bulyovszky Lilla Novelldi I-IV. Pest: Szerzo, 1855-57. - - - . Buiyovszky Lilla utinaploja. Pest: Boldini, 1858. - - - . Mein Reisetagebuch. Pest: n.p., 1858. - - - . Norvegidbol. Uti emlekek. Pest: Emich, 1866. Gragger, Robert. Lilla von Bulyovszky und der Miinchener Dichterkreis. Munich, Leipzig: S.l., 1914. About Bulyovszky's involvement with the Munich Writers' Circle.
HUN1124 Csapodine, Klara Gardonyi, Wohl Janka emlekalbuma: Kiilonlenyomat: Az Orszdgos Szechenyi Konyvtdr 1958. evi evkonyvebol. 247-57. Budapest: Kossuth, 1960. About a work done by Janka Wohl, female writer in the 19th century. HUN1125 Csorba, Csilla. Magyar[otogrdfusnok, 1900-1995. Budapest: Enciklopedia, 2000. History of women photographers in Hungary. HUN1126 Cushing, George. "Women's Writing in Hungary Before 1800." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 27-32. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Czillich Anna, 1899-1923. Modernist painter. HUN1127 Czillich, Anna. Napl6ja. Budapest: Lantos, 1925. HUN1128 Balint, Jeno. Czillicli Anna: Egy fes ton0 elete es miiveszete. Budapest, 1924. HUN1129 Sziics, Gyorgy, "Azt hiszemj6 Dosztojevszkij-figura lennek ... ' Czillich Anna (1899-1923)." In Felfedezett es felfedezesre vdro eletmiivek. Miiveszsorsok a 20. Szdzad elsdfelenek magyar miiveszeteben. edited by Nandor Salamon and Agnes Reczetar, 25-33. Szombathely: Szombathelyi Keptar, 1998. About her work and life. Cz6bel, Minka, 1854-1943. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1130 HUN1131 HUN1132 HUN1133 HUN1134 HUN1135 HUN1136 HUN1137 HUN1138 HUN1139 HUN1140 HUN1141 HUN1142
Cz6bel, Minka. Az erdd hangja. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1914. - - - . Donna Juana. Regenyes koltemeny, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1900. - - - . Feher dalok: Versek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1894. - - - . Hafia. Budapest: Grill, 1891. - - - . Kakukfiivek. Kiiltemeynek 1890-1900. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1901. - - - . Ket arany hajszdl. Budapest: M. Kersk. Kozl., 1908. - - - . A magyar nep notdskiinyve a bolcsotol a sirig, Kisvarda: Felsoszabolcsi, 1943. - - - . Maya. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1893. - - - . La migration de I' dme. Translated by Melchior de Polignac. Paris: Ollendorf, 1897. - - - . Opdlok. Budapest: Franklin, 1903. - - - . P6khdl6k. Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1906. - - - . Ujabb koltemenyek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1892. - - - . A virradat dalai. Budapest: Franklin, 1895.
632
Hungary
HUN1143 Danyi, Magdolna. Cz6bel Minka. Ujvidek: 1980. About Minka Cz6bel. HUN1144 Kiss, Margit. Cz6bel Minka. Debrecen: Lehotai, 1942. About Minka Cz6bel. HUN1145 P6r, Peter. Konzervativ reformtorekvesek a szdzadfordulo irodalmdban: Justh Zsigmond es Czobel Minka nepiessege. Budapest: Akaderniai, 1971. About Minka Cz6bel portrayed as part of a conservative trend. De Gerando, Antonina, 1845-1914. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1146 De Gerando, Antonina. Aki mdsra gondol ... Egy [elsobbrendii tdrsadalom els/i a-b-c-je. Budapest: Legrady, 1897. HUN1147 ---.Az emberiseg jotevoi: Val6di nagy ferfiak jellemrajzai. Budapest: Revai, 1887. HUN1148 - - - . Afelsobb lednyiskoldkrol. Budapest: Franklin, 1913. HUN1149 - - - . A munka tortenetenek rovid vdzlata. Budapest: Legrady, 1880. HUN1150 - - - . Franczia olvasokonyv a magyarorszdgi[els/ibb lednyiskoldk Il. Ill. es IV. oszuilyai szdmdra. Poszony: Wigand, 1894. HUN1151 - - - . Gr6fTeleki Blanka elete. Budapest: Legrady, 1892. HUN1152 - - - . Hdztartdstan: vagy a no legsziiksegesebb eletismereteinek: rovid eloadasa. Budapest: Legrady, 1883. (lectures on the household duties of women) HUN1153 - - - . Ifjusdgi szinmiivek. Budapest: Nagel, 1891. HUN1154 - - - . Inditvdny a felsobb lednyiskoldk erdekeben. Kolozsvar: n.p., n.d. HUN1155 - - - . Ajellemkepzes a: iskoldkban. Kolozsvar: Gombos, 1900. HUN1156 - - - . Nevelestan. Kolozsvar: Stein, 1881. HUN1157 - - - . A noi elet. Kolozsvar, 1892. HUN1158 - - - . A no szerepe a mai kozoktatdsban mindlunk. Kolozsvar: Ellenzek, 1904. HUN1159 - - - . Notan vagy az asszonyi hivatds tudomdnya. Kolozsvar: Stein, 1880. HUN1160 - - - . Pali gyermeksege es ifiusaga. Elbeszeles 12-15 eves mindket nemii ifjusdg szdmara. Budapest: Mehner, 1889. HUN1161 - - - . Reformjavaslatok a felsobb lednyiskoldkra nezve. Kolozsvar: Ajtai, 1896. HUN1162 - - - . A szeretet nevelo hatalma. Budapest: Franklin, 1907. HUN1163 Szasz, Bela. Egy veszedelmes nagy tevedes: De Gerando Antonia HA noi elet" czimil konyvenek birdlata. Kolozsvar: Gaman, 1892. Criticism of A ndi elet [The life of a woman]. HUN1164 Degh, Linda, ed. Hungarian Folktales: The Art of Zsuzsanna Palk6. Translated by Vera Kalm. NewYork: Garland, 1995. Thirty-five tales from the repertoire of an illiterate Hungarian storyteller. Denes, Zs6fia, 1885-1987. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson.New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1165 HUN1166 HUN1167 HUN1168
Denes, Zs6fia. Blet helyett ordk: egy fejezet Ady eletebdl. Budapest: Pantheon, 1939. - - - . Szivdrvdny Pestuil Pdrizsig, Budapest: Gondolat, 1979. - - - . Ugy, ahogy volt es. Budapest: Gondolat, 1981. Novel - - - . Zrinyi Ilona: regeny, Budapest: M6ra Ferenc Ifjusagi Konyvkiado, 1964. Novel.
HUN1169 Donath, Blanka. Ldnyok konyve: A novel for adolescent girls.
o. ev tiirtenete levelekben. Budapest: Gondolat, 1960.
Duczynska, I10na [Polanyi], 1897-1978. Translator of Hungarian literature into English who was married to Karl Polanyi.
633
HUNGARY HUN1170 Kadar, Marlene. "Ilona Duczynska Polanyi: The Midwife-Translator." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 3-104. HUN1171 McRobbie, Kenneth, ed. "Ilona Duczynska (1897-1978) From 'Early Morning': Memories of a Hungarian Childhood." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 5-80.
Dukai, Takach Judit, 1795-1836. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1172 Dukai, Takach Judit. A kesergo ozvegy. Koltemeny. Pest: Trattner, 1815. HUN1173 . Dukai Takdch Judit elete es munkai, edited by Norbert Vadasz. Budapest: Franklin, 1909. HUN1174 Kocsis, Rozsa. Dukai Takacs Judit elete es kolteszete. Budapest: ELTE, 1972. About the life and poetry of Judit Dukai Takacs.
EI-Hassan, Roza, 1966-. "One of the great hopes among the younger generation of Hungarian artists." -Agnes Veronika Kovacs. HUN1175 Beke, Laszlo. "Csorgo Attila and Roza El-Hassan." In Attila Csorgo and Roza El-Hassan. Catalogue. Budapest: Goethe Institut, 1995. About the art of Roza El-Hassan. HUN1176 Hegyi, Dora. El-Hassan R6za. Budapest: Kortars Muveszeti Muzeum - Ludwig Muzeum Budapest, 1999. Exhibition catalogue of the Hungarian female artist, Roza El-Hassan. HUN1177 Kovacs, Agnes Veronika. "Image Engine." Artmargins: Contemporary Central and Eastern European Visual Culture, 1999 (at http://www.artmargins.com). Reviews El-Hassari's "Image Engine" an installation exhibited in 1999 at the Ludwig Museum of Contemporary Art in Budapest.
Ember, Maria, 1931-2002. See An Encyclopedia ofContinental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1178 Ember, Maria, Aktavers es egyeb tortenetek. Budapest: Magveto, 1979. HUN1179 - - - . Egy boldog no: regeny. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1986. Novel. HUN1180 - - - . "Excerpt from Hajtiikanyar (Hairpin turn)." In Contemporary Jewish Writing in Hungary: An Anthology, edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman and Eva Forgacs, 123-43. Lincoln & London: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 2003. Hajtiikanyar was the first autobiogrpahical work about the Holocaust to be published in communist Hungary. HUN1181 - - - . Hajtiikanyar: regeny, Budapest: Katalizator Innovacios Iroda, 1994. HUN1182 - - - . Magamnak meselem: regeny. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1968. Novel. HUN1183 - - - . Miinchen. Budapest: Panorama, 1972. HUN1184 - - - . Nevetseges. Budapest: Kozmosz, 1979. HUN1185 - - - . Regi textiliak. Budapest: Magyar Helikon, Corvina Kiado, 1980. HUN1186 - - - . Siratoenek: antologia. Budapest: Magankiad. 1994. HUN1187 Endrodi, Sander. A Magyar Holgyek eletrajzai 10: Fiizete. Pozsony-Budapest, 1886. Biographies of Hungarian women writers.
Enyedi, Ildik6, 1955-. Film director. See her web site at http://enyediildiko.atw.hu/ HUN1188 Andrew J. Horton, Kinoeye: New Age Visions (Part II): Ildiko Enyedy's Simon Magus. Central Europe Review, no. 26 (March 22,1999)
634
Hungary HUNl189 Tom Tempelton. "Ildiko Enyedi, 48, filmmaker, Budapest." Guardian Unlimited: Special reports. In from the cold: Hungary (The Observer, April 11,2004). On line at www.guardian.co.uk/eu/story/0.7369.1193517.00.html HUNl190 Gyekenyesi Gatto, Katherine. "Her Twentieth Century: The Postmodern Cinema of Ildik6 Enyedi." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 23-31. Erdds, Renee, 1879-1956. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUNl191 HUNl192 HUNl193 HUNl194 HUNl195 HUNl196 HUNl197 HUNl198 HUNl199 HUN 1200 HUN1201 HUN 1202 HUN1203 HUN1204 HUN1205 HUN1206 HUN1207
Erdos, Renee. Antonius: Egy szerelmes nydr tortenete. Budapest: Revai, 1931. - - - . Arany veder: Versek. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1910. - - - . Az asszony, aki olt. Budapest: Revai, 1936. - - - . Bdro Herzfcld Clarissz: regeny, Budapest: Athenaeum, 1926. - - - . Borsohercegn/i. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1924. - - - . Briisszeli csipke. Budapest: Revai, 1930. - - - . Emlekeim. Budapest: Revai, 1931. - - - . Jdnos tanitvdny: Evangeliumi szinjatek. Budapest: Eke, 1911. - - - . Lavinia Tarsin hazassdga. I-I/. Budapest: Revai, 1927. - - - . A meztelen tdncos. Budapest: Revai, 1931. - - - . A nagy sikoly. Budapest: Dick, 1923. - - - . Orok papok. Budapest: Revai, 1932. - - - . R6mai levelek: Yisszaemlekezesek. Budapest: Pallas, 1922. - - - . Santerra biboros. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1922. - - - . Teano Amaryll egyszerii elete I-Ill. Budapest: Revai, 1929; 1925. - - - . Versek. Budapest: Revai, 1931. Hovanyi, Bela, Erdos Renee: Irodalmi tanulmdny, Miskolc: Magyar Jovo, 1927. Study of the literary output of Renee Erdos.
HUN1208 Erotika es szexualitds a magyar kepzomiiveszetben: Exhibition Catalogue. Budapest: Liga, 1999. Exhibition catalogue dealing with sexuality and eroticism in Hungarian art.
Fabian, Julianna, 1765-1810. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, byFerenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1209 Fabian, Julianna, Verses levelezes amelyetfolytatott grof Gvaddnyi l6zsefmagyar lovasgenerdlis nemes Fabian Julidnnaval, nemes Bedi Jdnos elete pdrjdval, melybe tiibb nydjas dolgok mellett, kirdlyi Komdrom vdrosdba tortent siralmos foldindulas is leirattatott es a versekbe gyonyorkiidok kedvekert kiadattatott. Pozsony: Weber Simon Peter, 1798. Poetic correspondence between the poet Julianna Fabian and her male mentor, Janos Bedi, HUN1210 Fabri, Anna. "Hungarian Women Writers, 1790-1900." InA History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 87-109. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. HUN1211 . Az irodalom magdnelete. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1992. A history of Hungarian literature in the 19th century with some chapters focusing on salons and women writers. HUN1212 . "A szep tiltott tdj fete": A magyar irondk tortenete kit szdzadfordulo kozott (1795th 1905). Budapest: Kortars Kiad6, 1996. The history of Hungarian women writers in the 19 century. Includes many bio- bibliographies of female authors. HUN1213 Fayne, Hentaller Mariska. A magyar ironokrol. Budapest: Szerzo, 1889. About Hungarian women writers.
635
Hungary
Feher, Klara, 1922-1996. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1214 Feher, Klara, And Don't Miss Hungary. N.p.: n.p., 1982. HUN1215 - - - . Becsiilet. N.p.: n.p., 1950. HUN1216 - - - . Bezzeg az en idomben: regeny. Budapest: Mora Ferenc Ifjiisagi Konyvkiado, 1969. Novel. HUN1217 - - - . Egyszer - es soha tobbe: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1963. Novel HUN1218 - - - . Ez a: orszdg a mi orszdgunk: riportok es elbeszelesek. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1952. HUN1219 - - - . Hetedhet tengeren. Budapest: Mora Ferenc Ifjusagi Konyvkiado, 1989. Tales. HUN1220 - - - . Hidnycikkek: Miisoranyag kabareegyiatesek szdmdra. Budapest: Nepmuvelesi Propaganda Iroda, 1969. Material for cabarets. HUN1221 - - - . Narkozis: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1969. Novel. HUN1222 - - - . Sdrgaldz: Kit kisregeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1981. Two short stories. HUN1223 - - - . A tenger: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1956. Novel. Fenakel, Judit, 1936-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wi1son. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN 1224 HUN1225 HUN1226 HUN1227 HUN1228 HUN1229 HUN1230
Fenakel, Judit. Az elet viddm dolog: Budapest: Magveto, 1963. - - - . Az lgazi Nagy No. Budapest: Kozmosz, 1976. - - - . Dokumentumok U. M.-r61: regeny, Budapest: Europa, 1975. - - - . Egy bizonyos Remeny utca. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1979. - - - . A hagyatek. Regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1983. Novel. - - - . Leveldria: regeny, Budapest: Ab Ovo Kiado, 1993. Novel. - - - . Magantortenet. Budapest: Magveto, 1987.
Ferenczy, Julia, 1909-1999. Transy1vanian-born painter, descended from an artistic family. HUN1231 Kiss, Pal M. "Ferenczy Julia." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito, vol. 24, no. 1 (1975): 1-2. About a zo" century female artist, HUN1232 Tibori Szabo, Zoltan. Ferenczy Julia. Cluj: Minerva Muvelodesi Egyestilet, 2000. HUN1233 - - - . "Purifikalok es purifikaltak." Korunk (1994): 98-107.
Ferenczy, Noemi, 1890-1957. Painter and the founder of tapestry in Hungary. See http://www.hung-art.hu/frames-e.html?/englishlf/ferenc_n/index.html HUN1234 Kovacs, Eva. "Ferenczy Noemi." Miiveszettorteneti Ertes{to 6, no. 1 (1957): 19-64. About Noerni Ferenczy, a zo" century artist. HUN1235 Muradin, Jeno. "Ferenczy Noerni: Egy muveszpalya erdelyi fejezetei." Miiveszettiirteneti Ertesito 25 no. 3 (1976): 42-51. About the artist Noerni Ferenczy and her Transylvanian works. HUN1236 Pales, Judit. "Ferenczy Noemi 'Komiives' vazlatai." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito29, no. 2 (1980): 55-9. About a female artist in Hungary. HUN1237 . "Ferenczy Noerni falkarpitjai hazai es kulfoldi kiallitasokon az 1920-as evekben." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesitovol. 33, no 1-2. (1984): 5-74. About a female artist in Hungary, her works in the 1920s.
Figuli, Margita, 1909-1995. Slovak-language writer. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
636
Hungary
HUN1238 Figuli, Margita. Egy korty mdmor. Translated by Marta Havas, selected from Pokusenie, mamivy dusok. Bratislava: Madach Konyv- es Lapkiado; Budapest: Eur6pa, 1975. HUN1239 . Hdrom gesztenyepej. Translated by Istvan Hubik, original title: Tri gastanove kone. Bratislava: Madach Konyv- es Lapkiado; Budapest: Eur6pa, 1980. HUN1240 Fodor, Zita, "Kepzomuveszet es mozgasmuveszet kapcsolata: Palasovszky Odon: a Lenyegretoro szinhaz." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito 45, no. 1-2 (1996): 1-39. About the connection between art and dance-theatre in the 1920-30s in Hungary. Foldes, Jolan, 1902-1963. See Magyar Irodalmi Lexikon, by Marcell Benedek and Gyorgy Boloni, Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1963. HUN1241 HUN1242 HUN1243 HUN1244
Foldes, Jolan. Agi nem emlekszik semmire: Regeny, Budapest: Revesz, 1933. Novel. - - - . Arany fulbevalo: Regeny, Budapest: Grill, 1946. Novel. - - - . Fej vagy irds: Regeny, Budapest: Pantheon, 1937. Novel. - - - . Ferjhez megyek: Regeny, Translated by George Halasz, Budapest: Palladis, 1935; New York &Toronto: Farrar, 1937. Novel. HUN1245 - - - . A Haldszo macska utcaja. Translated By Elizabeth Jacobi. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1936; London: Nicholson, 1937. Novel. HUN1246 - - - . Mds vildgresz: Novelldk. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1937. Novel. HUN1247 - - - . Peter nem veszti el a fejet: Regeny. Budapest: Pantheon, 1937. Novel.
HUN1248 Gacs, Anna, "Beteljesiiletlen Varakozasok: Noirok egy kis irodalomban." Beszelo (April 2000): 8-15. About female writers in Hungarian literary criticism. Galg6czi, Erzsebet, 1930-1989. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1249 Galg6czi, Erzsebet. Another Love. Translated by Ines Rieder and Felice Newman. Pittsburgh: Cleis Press, 1991. English translation of Tiirvenyen beliil. HUN1250 - - - . A kozos bun: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1976. Novel. HUN1251 - - - . P6khdl6: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1972. Novel. HUN1252 - - - . Vidravas: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1984. Novel. HUN1253 Gazdag, Lajos. Maddcli Imre es a nokerdes. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1913. About the writings of Imre Madach, a Hungarian playwright, and the history of women. Gergely, Agnes, 1933-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson.New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1254 Gergely, Agnes. A barbdrsdg eveibol: huszonot regebbi es huszonot ujabb vers, 1988-1997. Budapest: Belvarosi Konyvkiado, 1998. HUN1255 - - - . Orizetlenek: regeny, Budapest: Balassi, 2000. Novel. HUN1256 - - - . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. HUN1257 - - - . Poems. In Contemporary Jewish Writing in Hungary: An Anthology, edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman and Eva Forgacs, 197-203. Lincoln & London: U. of Nebraska Press, 2003. HUN1258 - - - . Requiem for a Sunbird: Forty Poems. Translated by Bruce Berlind et al. Budapest: Maecenas Konyvek, 1997. HUN1259 - - - . Stdciok: regeny, Budapest. Szepirodalmi, 1983. Novel.
637
Hungary HUN1260 - - - . A tolmdcs: regeny, Budapest: Eur6pa, 1973. Novel. HUN1261 - - - . Ydlogutott szerelmeim. Budapest: Magveto, 1973. HUN1262 Gergely, Jolan. Add nekem a szived. Budapest: kiad., 1945. Popular novel for girls and women.
Culacsy, Iren, 1894-1945. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1263 HUN1264 HUN1265 HUN1266 HUN1267 HUN1268
Gulacsy, Iren. Fekete Volegenyek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1927. - - - . Hamues/i: regeny. N.p.: n.p., 1925. Novel. - - - . Jezabel: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1987. Novel. - - - . Nagy Lajos kirdly: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1986. Novel. - - - . Ragyog6 Kovdcs Istvdn: elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1929. Short stories. - - - . Tegnap es regmult. N.p.: n.p., 1939.
Gyarmathy, Zsigmondne (Zsigane) [nee H6ry, Etelka], 1843-1910. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993.
HUN1269 HUN1270 HUN1271 HUN1272 HUN1273 HUN1274 HUN1275 HUN1276 HUN1277 HUN1278 HUN1279 HUN1280 HUN1281 HUN1282 HUN1283 HUN1284 HUN1285 HUN1286
- - - . Asszonyokr6l asszonyoknak. Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1895. - - - . Az ifju pap: Regeny, Budapest: Athenaeum, 1885. Novel. - - - . Az uj hajtdsok: regeny, Budapest: Franklin, 1902. Novel. - - - . Bdnek. Andrdsek: Regeny, Budapest: Erdekes Konyvtar, 1904. - - - . Beszelyek; aprosdgok. Budapest: Hornyanszky, 1887. - - - . Il colonello Alessandro Monti e le legioni italiane nella guerra d' independenza ungherese. Trad. F. Vellani Dionisi. Milano: Amatrix, 1929. - - - . Erdelyi hosok Garibaldi alatt. Budapest: Stephaneum, 1932. - - - . Erdelyorszdg, tiinderorszdg. Mesek, igazak, apr6knak, serdiilteknek. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1900. - - - . Eugenio di Savoia. Milano: Amici dell' Ungheria, 1933. - - - . Hdrom ledny regenye: A biiszke ledny: A kemenyszivii ledny: Afekete ledny. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1898. - - - . A havasok aljdn: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1891. - - - . A hegyek kozid: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Aigner, 1885. - - - . Kalotaszegi bokreta: Elbeszelesek a fiatalsdgnak. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1907. - - - . Monostory Katinka. Regeny: Regeny a szabadsagharcidejebol. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1890. - - - . Onkentes mdrtirok. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1898. - - - . Osztrolenka csillaga: Bem J6szef Budapest: Stephaneum, 1936. - - - . Regi urak, uj parasziok: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1897. Persian, Kalman. Kalotaszeg nagyasszonydrol, Gyarmathy Zsigdnerol. Kolozsvar: Stief, 1911.
Gyori, Dona Gineverne, 1868-1926. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1287 HUN1288 HUN1289 HUN 1290 HUN1291
Gyori, Ilona Gineverne. Angolok. Budapest: Elet, 1914. - - - . Csiri Erzsi es egyeb elbeszelesek. Budapest: M. Keresk. Kozlony, 1919. - - - . Didkevek: Versek. Budapest: Darday, n.d. Poems. - - - . Egerke: Regeny, Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1927. Novel. - - - . Hungarian literature in relation to the history of the Magyars. London: Asher, 1903.
638
Hungary HUN1292 - - - . A kezimunka mint kereseti forrds es hasznos szorakozas. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1912. HUN1293 - - - . A lednyok testi nevelese. N.p.: n.p., nd.
Hajnal, Anna, 1907-. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1294 Hajnal, Anna. Enek a siksdgon: osszegyiijt6tt versek. Budapest: Magveto, 1977. Collected poems. HUN1295 - - - . Esok; szelek, csillagok. Budapest: Magveto, 1956. HUN1296 - - - . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. HUN1297 Halasz, Gabor. "Magyar koltonok." In Tiltakoz6 nemzedek, edited by Gabor Halasz and Karoly Veber, 290-7. Budapest: Magveto, 1981. About Hungarian female poets. HUN1298 Hornyak, Maria, ed. "Notion no tiszta fenye: "Tanulmdnyok Brunszvik Tere: emlekezetere. Martonvasar: Brunszvik Terez Szellemi Hagyateka Alapitvany, 1996. Studies in the memory of Terez Brunszvik. HUN1299 Horvath, Gyorgyi. "Tapasztalas, hitelesseg, referencialitas. A Psychet es a Csokonai Lilit eft kritikakrol." Literatura 4 (1998): 17-27. Criticism on novels written by men as a pseudo female autobiography.
Ignacz, R6zsa, 1910-1979. Hungarian-language writer born in Transylvania. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1300 HUN1301 HUN1302 HUN1303 HUN1304
Ignacz, R6zsa. Levelek Erdelybol. N.p.: n.p., 1939. Letters from Transylvania. - - - . Mindenki levele. Budapest: Magveto Konyvkiado, 1958. - - - . Rezpenz: regeny, Budapest: Piiski, 2000. Novel. - - - . R6za lednyasszony. Budapest: Mora, 1969. - - - . Sziiletett Moldovdban: regeny, Budapest: Puski, 1997. Novel.
J6kai, Anna, 1932-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1305 J6kai, Anna. Ne feljetek: regeny, Budapest: Szephalorn, 1998. Novel. HUN1306 . Szegeny Suddr Anna. Budapest: Szephalom, 1999. HUN1307 . Tartozik es kovetel: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1970. Novel.
J6sika, Miklosne Podamiczky Jtilia, 1813-1893. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1308 HUN1309 HUN1310 HUN1311 HUN1312 HUN1313 HUN1314 HUN1315
Josika, Miklosne Podamiczky Julia. Az elet eselyei: Regeny. Pest: Lauffer, 1864. Novel. - - - . Csalddelet: Regeny. Pest: Hechenast, 1862. Novel. - - - . Elbeszelesek. Pest: Lauffer, 1872. - - - . Eva: Regeny. I-ll. Pest: Heckenast, 1860. Novel. - - - , ed. Holgynaptdr. Pest: Landerer es Heckenast, 1861. - - - . Kozlesek a Kulfoldrdl. I-ll. Pest: Heckenast, 1855. - - - . Pdlyavezeto: Jotanacsok vilagba lepo fiatal ldnyok szdmdra. Pest: Heckenast, 1863. - - - . Val6 es koltott, novelldk es vdzlatok: I-Ill. Pest: Heckenast, 1862.
639
Hungary
Kadar, Erzsebet, 1901-1946. See Magyar lrodalmi Lexikon, by Marcell Benedek and Gyorgy BolOni. Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1963. HUN1316 Kadar, Erzsebet. A harminchat szoloskosdr. Budapest: Franklin, 1944. HUN1317 . Kegyetlenseg: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Magveto, 1966. HUN1318 Kadar, Judit. "Feminista nezopont az irodalomtudornanyban." Helikon 4 (1994): 7-16. About feminist literary criticism.
Kaffka, Margit, 1880-1918. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1319 HUN1320 HUN1321 HUN1322 HUN1323 HUN1324 HUN1325 HUN1326 HUN1327
HUN1328 HUN1329 HUN1330
Kaffka, Margit. Allomdsok: regeny, N.p.: n.p., 1917. Novel. - - - . The Ant Heap: Novel. Adapted by Charlotte Franklin. London: M. Boyars, 1995. - - - . Colours and Years. Translated by George F. Cushing. Budapest: Corvina, 1999. - - - . Hullamzo elet: cikkek, tanulmdnyok. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1959. Aricles and essays. - - - . Kaffka Margit iisszes versei, edited by Kozocsa Sander. Budapest: Magyar Helikon, 1961. Collected poems. - - - . Mdria evei: regeny, Budapest: Nyugat, 1913. Novel. - - - . A revnel: elbeszelesek. Budapest: Franklin, 1918. Short stories. - - - . Szinek es evek: regeny, Budapest: Franklin, 1936. Novel. Bodnar, Gyorgy. "Latvany es valosag. Kaffka Margit impresszionista regenye: a Szinek es evek:" In Tanulmdnyok szdzadunk magyar prozairodalmarol: Krudy Gyula es Moricz. Zsigmond sziiletesenek 100. evfordulojdra, 9-42. Budapest: Neprmivelesi Propaganda Iroda, 1979. Literary criticism of Kaffka's Szlnek es evek. Fulop, Laszlo. Kaffka Margit. Budapest: Gondolat, 1987. Denes, Tibor. Kaffka Margit. Budapest: Danubia, 1932. Radn6ti, Mikl6s. Kaffka Margit. Szeged: n.p., 1934.
Karacs, Terez, 1808-1892. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1331 Karacs, Terez. Jdtekszini terv: Srinjdtek ot felvondsban. Pest: Beimel, 1838. HUN1332 . Karacs Tere: miivei I. Beszelyek, edited by Lajos Jambor. Gyoma: Szerzo, 1889. HUN1333 . Karacs Tere: iisszes munkdi I-I!, edited by Adam Takacs. Miskolc: Szerzo, 1853. HUN1334 . A regi magyar szineszetr/il, edited by Lajos Nernenyi. Arad: Szechenyi Irod. Int., 1888.
Kemenczky, Judit, 1948-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1335 Kemenczky, Judit. NapFut6k. Budapest: Nyomdacoop Nyomdaipari es Kulniralis Szolgaltato Kft., 1996. - - . Sorsminta: versek. Budapest: Magveto, 1982. Poems. HUN1336 HUN1337 - - - . A veszui. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1979. HUN1338 Keserii, Katalin, ed. Modem magyar n/imliveszeuortenet: Tanulmdnyok. Budapest: Kijarat Kiad6, 2000. Essays on modem Hungarian women artists.
Kisfaludy, Atala, 1836-1911. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al.
640
Hungary Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1339 Kisfaludy, Atala. Atala koltemenyei. Pest: Emich, 1861. HUN1340 . Kisfaludy Atala osszes koltemenyei. Kaposvar: n.p., 1880. HUN1341 . Rajzok. Pest: Franklin; Budapest: Franklin, 1879.
Kiss, Anna, 1939-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1342 HUN1343 HUN1344 HUN1345 HUN1346 HUN1347
Kiss, Anna. Fohdsz: Bekescsaba: Megyei Konyvtar, 1982. - - - . Genitivus. Bekescsaba: Tevan, 1995. - - - . Kisertenek. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1976. - - - . Mdsik idd: vdlogatott irdsok. Budapest: Kortars, 1999. - - - . Szeles konyv, Budapest: Littera Nova BT, 2000. - - - . A viszony. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1983.
HUN1348 Kiss, Pal M. "Inczene Sarkany Ilona." Mtiveszettorteneti Ertesitd, 24 (1975) 2. 147. About a th 20 century Hungarian female artist. HUN1349 Kiss-Novak, Eva. "The Changing Role of Women in Contemporary Hungarian Literature." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 5-22. HUN1350 Kolbe, Johanna. Tobias Kaergling und Henriette Kaergling-Pacher: Leben und Werk einer Pester Malerfamilie im Vormiirz und Biedermeier. Studia Hungarica. Schriften des Ungarischen Instituts Mtmchen. 40. Munich: Verlag Ungarisches Institut, 1992. About a father and daughter who both painted and lived in Pest in the 19th century. After the daughter married she gave up painting. HUN1351 Kohary, Sarolta. Fl6ra es Ilonka: Eletrajzi regeny, Budapest: Magveto, 1973. Fictional biography of Sophie Torok and Flora Majtheny, two writers. HUN1352 Kopocsy, Anna. "A kepzormiveszck Dj Tarsasaga, a KUT elso korszaka, 1924-26." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito vol. 46, no. 4 (1997): 21-36. About the New Society artistic group in the 1920s, and some of its female members. HUN1353 Kosztolanyi, Dezso. Anna Edes. Translated and introduced by George Szirtes. New York: New Directions, 1993. Set in Budapest in 1919, the novel describes innocence exploited and class issues through the story of Anna, a peasant servant in a middle-class home.
Laszlo, Anna, 1926-1981. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1354 Laszlo, Anna. Hevesi Sdndor. Budapest: Gondolat, 1973. HUN1355 - - - . Nines mindenre paragrafus: kisregeny es elbeszelesek. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1961. Short stories. - - . Vasp6lya. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1979. HUN1356 HUN1357 - - - . Zdrojelentes: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1969. Novel. HUN1358 Laszlo, Janos. "Identitas es narrativum." In Szerep, forgatokonyv, narrativum, 137-45. Budapest: Scientia Humana, 1998. About gender and narration. HUN1359 Lenkei, Julia, "A tancosno esete a zeneszerzovel, a gyogytornaval es a kollektivitassal: in Memoriam Koveshazi Erzsebet." Liget 5, no. 1 (1992): 21-7. About the dancer, Erzsebet Koveshazi.
Lesznai, Anna, 1885-1966. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. Artist and writer at the turn of the century.
641
Hungary
HUN1360 HUN1361 HUN1362 HUN1363
Lesznai, Anna. Edenkert: Versek. Gyoma: Kner, 1918. - - - . Eltevedt litdniak: Versek. N.p.: n.p., 1922. - - - . Kezdetben volt a kert: Regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1966. - - - . A tervezes miiveszete: Az eloaddsok a Lawrence Street School Miiveszeti Miihelyeben hangoztak el. Edited by Laszlo Fabian. Translated by Katalin Neray. Hatvan: Varosi Tanacs, 1976. HUN1364 Lesznai Anna. Kiallitas a Magyar Nernzeti Galeriaban, 1976. Junius-julius. Forword by Eva Bajkay. Budapest: MNG, 1976. Exhibition catalogue of works by Anna Lesznai. HUN1365 Vezer, Erzsebet. Lesznai Anna elete. Budapest: Kossuth, 1979. Biography. HUN 1366 Lutz, Helma. "Between Chairs-That's My Place." European Journal of Women's Studies 7, no. 3 (2000): 79-80. About Angela T6th-Dom, a Hungarian emigre textile artist living and working in Germany.
Lux, Terka, 1873-1938. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1367 HUN1368 HUN1369 HUN1370 HUN1371 HUN1372 HUN1373 HUN1374 HUN1375 HUN1376 HUN1377 HUN1378 HUN1379 HUN1380 HUN1381 HUN1382 HUN1383
Lux, Terka. Alom: Novelldk. Budapest: Erdekes Ujsag, 1913. Short Stories. - - - . Amire sziilettiink: Regeny, Budapest: Legrady, 1906. Novel. - - - . Budapest: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Legrady, 1908. - - - . Budapesti fotografidk. Budapest: Lampel, 1906. - - - . Eletre-haldlra: Kolombus: Ket regeny. Budapest: Legrady, 1921. - - - . Emberek vagyunk: Az Istenfia es az iirdog fia: Regeny. Budapest: Legrady, 1918. - - - . Kelet es nyugat: Novelldk. Budapest: Legrady, 1923. Short Stories. - - - . Kiizdelem a: elettel: Regeny. Budapest: Legrady, 1914. - - - . A ldthatatlan haj6s: Regeny, Budapest: Legrady, 1928. Novel. - - - . Lednyok: Regeny. Budapest: Legrady, 1906. Novel. - - - . Lenci napl6ja: Fdni es Dani: Novelldk. Budapest: Farag6 Zs., 1905. Short Stories. - - - . Marcsa gondolatai: Novelldk. Budapest: Legrady, 1903. Short Stories. - - - . Mesek. Budapest: Lampel, 1903. - - - . Meseorszdg: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Legrady, 1910. - - - . Ndpoly es Buda: Tortenelmi regeny, Budapest: K6kai Lajos, 1941. - - - . Tiiz: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Legrady, 1917. - - - . A una corda. Budapest: Legrady, 1909.
Majthenyi, Flora, 1837-1915. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1384 HUN1385 HUN1386 HUN1387 HUN1388 HUN1389 HUN1390
Majthenyi, Fl6ra. Adorationes. Sevilla: Establecimiento Tip. 1890. - - - . Elegidk kis fiamhoz: Pest: Fanda, 1868. - - - . Flora 50 koltemenye. Pest: Emich, 1858. - - - . Fl6ra dalai. Pest: Emich, 1860. - - - . Aj6 gyermekek konyve: Gyermekversek. Pest: Emich, 1862. - - - . Majthenyi Fl6ra ujabb koltemenyei. Budapest: Herz, 1887. - - - . Spanyolorszdgi kepek. Budapest: Lampel, 1900.
Mandy, Stefania, 1918-2001. Poet. HUN1391 Mandy, Stefania. Poems. In Contemporary Jewish Writing in Hungary: An Anthology, edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman and Eva Forgacs, 147-49. Lincoln & London: Univ. of Nebraska
642
Hungary
HUN1392
Press, 2003. . Scintilla: uj es Valogatott Versek. Budapest: Szephalom Konyvmuhely, 1999.
HUN1393 Martos, Gabor. "Terepvizsgalatok a magyar nok erotikus irodalmarol." Korunk 10 (2000): 57. About erotocism in the works of female writers.
Meszaros, Marta, 1931-. See http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0617767. She has been called "the Janis lan of Eastern Bloc cinema."-Michael Atkinson, "Marta Meszaros retrospective," Village Voice July 21 - 27, 1999. HUN1394 Andrew Horton. "Loving Outside the Boundaries Part 11: Marta Meszaros's A szerencse lanyai. HUN1395 Halpern Martineau, Barbara. "The Films of Marta Meszaros, or, The Importance of Being Banal." In Film Quarterly 34, no. 1 (1980): 21-6. HUN1396 Portuges, Catherine. "Retrospective Narrati yes in Hungarian Cinema: The 1980s Diary Trilogy of Marta Meszaros." In TheVelvet Light Trap no.27 (1991): 63-72. HUN1397 . Screen Memories: The Hungarian Cinema ofMarta Meszdros. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1993. "[A]s ... Portuges'excellent life and works study demonstrates, Meszaros is both a world-class filmmaker and one intimately connected through her gender and her personal history with her films and the culture that produced her." -Reviewed by Kevin Moss, Slavic Review 52, no. 4 (Winter 1993): 62. HUN1398 Andrew Princz. "Her Story, A History: Marta Meszaros interviewed on Kisvilma - Az utolso naplo." Central Europe Review 1, no. 19 (1 November, 1999) online. HUN1399 Mitgutsch, Anna. "Mi az, hogy 'n6i irodalom'?" Magyar Lettre Intemational24 (Spring 1997). About women's literature. Available on the web at http://www.c3.hu/scripta/lettre/lettre24/24mitg.htm.
Molnar, Borbala, 1760-1825. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1400 Molnar, Borbala. Bardtsdgi vetelkedes vagy Molndr Borbdldnak Mdte Jdnosne asszonnyal kit nem hibdi es erdemei felol folytatott levelezesei, Kolo' svdrott, 1804. HUN1401 - - - . Egy nemes cselekedet leirdsa, melyet Molndr Borbdla terjeszt a magyar vildg eleibe, Koltemeny, Pesth, 1797. HUN1402 - - - . Fdstrdzsamesternek Csizi Istvdnnak nemes Molndr Borbdldval a: erkolcs pallerozdsat es a sziv megjobbitdsdt tdrgyal6 verses levelezesei. Pozsony: Weber, 1797. HUN1403 - - - . Munkaji, 1-4. Kat. Kassa: Landerer, 1793. HUN1404 - - - . Szerencsetlen indulat vagy Sarolta es Sdndor: Verses regeny. Kolosvarott, 1804. HUN1405 Mrsevic, Zorica. "Aristokratkinje, Batsebe i polaznice skole uljudne prostitucije, Zenski portreti i zcnske grope u skilarskoj zbirci Muzeja lepih umetnosti (Szepmuveszeti Muzeum) u Budimpesti." ProFemina 17, no. 20 (1999): 13-27. About women's portraits and women's groups in the painting collection of the Szepmuveszeti Muzeum in Budapest. Muradin, Jen6. "Ferenczy Karolyne, Fialka alga." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito 24 (1975): 2-6. HUN1406 About the wife of Karoly Ferenczy. She was an artist, but gave up her artistic career to be a good mother and wife.
Nagy, Agnes Nemes, 1922-1991. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
643
Hungary HUN1407 Nagy, Agnes Nemes. Agnes Nemes Nagy on poetry, a Hungarian perspective, edited by Gyozo Ferenc and John Hobbs. Translated by M6nika Hamori. Lewiston, Queenston: Mellen Press, 1998. HUN 1408 . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. HUN 1409 . Poems. In The Poetry of Survival: Post War Poets of Central and Eastern Europe, edited and introduced by Daniel Weissbort, 207-17. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1991. English translations of 14 of Nagy's poems. HUN1410 . Ydiogatott versei, edited by Lengyel Balazs. Budapest: unikomis, 1997. HUN1411 Nagy, Beata, and Margit S. Sardi, eds. Szerep es alkotds: noi szerepek a tdrsadalomban es a: alkotomuveszetben. Debrecen: Csokonai Kiad6, 1997. About feminism in art and literature and Hungarian women artists and writers.
Orszagh, Lili, 1926-1978. Painter. HUN1412 Nagy, Katalin. Orsuigh uu. Budapest: Arthis, 1993. HUN1413 Arpad, Mik6. "Through Our Looking Glass: History-Image: Selected Examples of the Interplay between Past and Art in Hungary." Hungarian Quarterly 41, no. 160 (Winter 2000). About the exhibit at the Hungarian National Gallery, March 17-September 24,2000 arranged and catalogue edited by Arpad Mik6 and Katalin Sink6. Essay is on line at http://www.hungarianquarterly.comlnoI60/075.html. HUN1414 Nok a xx. Szdzadban: Nemzetkozi miiveszi fotokiall. Budapest: Emst Muzeum, Magyar Fotorruiveszek Szovetsege, Magyar Nok Orszagos Tan., 1963. Women in the zo" century: an international photo exhibition. HUN1415 Peto, Andrea. "Hungarian Women's Writing, 1945-95." InA History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 240-55. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Palotai, Boris, 1904-1983. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1416 Palotai, Boris. Szerelmespdr. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1973. HUN1417 . Zold dio. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1968.
Petroczi, Kata Szidonia, 1662-1708. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1418 Antalffy, Endre. Petrdczy Katalin Szidonia elete es munkdi, 1664-1708. Budapest: Hornyanszky, 1903. The biography and works of Katalin Szid6nia Petroczy, HUN1419 Kovacs Sander. KC!vertanu (Petr/iczi Kata Szidonia. Revay Kata Szidonia) a XVIII. szdzadbol. Budapest: Hornyanszky, 1910. About Petroczy and another 18th-century female martyr. HUN1420 Recsey, Viktor. Az elso magyar koltono. Kassa, n.p., 1889. Biography of Petroczi. HUN1421 Sardi, Margit S. Petroczy Kata Szidonia kolteszete. Budapest: Akademiai, 1976. About Petroczy's poetry
Polcz, Alaine, 1921-. See
Uj Magyar Irodalmi Lexicon, edited by Peter Laszlo, Budapest:
Akademiai Kiad6, 1994.
644
Hungary
HUN1422 HUN1423 HUN1424 HUN1425 HUN1426
Polcz, Alaine. Asszony a fronton: egy fejezet eletembol. 3. kiad. Budapest: Pont Kiad6, 1998. - - - . Gydszban lenni. Budapest: Pont, 2000. - - - . Lednyregeny, Pecs: Jelenkor, 2000. - - - . Macskaregeny, Pozsony: Kalligram, 2000. _ _ _. One Woman in the War: Budapest, 1944-1945. Translated, with an introduction and notes by Albert Tezla. Budapest, New York: CEU Press, 2002. HUN1427 - - - . A wartime memoir: Hungary 1944-1945. Translated by Albert Tezla. Budapest: Corvina, 1998.
HUN1428 Portuges, Catherine. "Gendering Cinema in Post-Communist Hungary." In Genders 22: Postcommunism and the Body Politic, edited by Ellen Berry, 296-313. New York: N.Y.U. Press, 1995. HUN1429 . "Lovers and Workers: Screening of the Body in Post-Communist Hungarian Cinema." In Nationalisms and Sexualities, edited by Andrew Parker, et al. New York: Routledge, 1992.
Raffai, Sarolta, 1930--. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1430 Raffai, SaroIta. Asszonyok a Virdg utca negyben. Budapest: Magveto, 1988. HUN 1431 - - . Egyszdl magam. Budapest: Magveto, 1967. HUN1432 - - . Megtart6 szerelem. Budapest: Magveto, 1987.
Raskai, Lea, c. 15th century-Ib'" century. Nun of the Dominican order. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1433 Raskai, Lea, copied by. Cornides-K6dex. Hasonmds es kritikai szbvegkiadas, edited by Andras Bognar, Ferenc Levardy. Budapest: Akademiai, 1967. The critical edition of the codex which Lea Raskai copied or wrote. HUN1434 . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ.Presses, 1993. HUN1435 Beothy, ZsoIt. Rdskai Lea: Koltoi beszely, Budapest: Franklin, 1881. Poem to Lea Raskai. HUN1436 Horger, Antal. Rdskai Lea nyelvjdrdsa. Lugos: Traunfellner, 1897. About the language of Lea Raskai.
Rito6k, Emma, 1868-1945. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1437 HUN1438 HUN1439 HUN 1440 HUN1441 HUN1442 HUN1443 HUN 1444 HUN 1445 HUN1446 HUN1447
Ritook, Emma. Egyenes uton egyediil. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1905. - - - . Ellenseges vildg. Novelldk. Budapest: Nyugat, 1913. Short stories. - - - . Gydrfds Sdndor ket elete. Regeny, Budapest: Revai, 1934. Novel. - - - . Mai idegek. Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1896. - - - . A nagy veletlen. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1908. - - - . Negyen a tiiz kiiriil. Budapest: Politzer, 1911. - - - . Pan megvdltdsa. Miszteriumjdtek: Budapest: Elet, 1929. - - - . A rut a miiveszetben. Budapest: Szerzo, 1916. - - - . Sotet h6napok. Versek. Budapest: Taltos, 1920. Poems. - - - . A szellem kalandorai. Budapest: Pesti Szalon, 1993; 1921. - - - . Tevelygok: Regeny, Budapest: Mojsza J. 1938. Novel.
645
Hungary HUN1448 - - - . Tiindermesek. Budapest: Revai, 1930. HUN1449 - - - , and Sarolta Geocze, The problem ofHungary: Magyar women to the women of the civilized world. Budapest: Pfeifer, 1920. About "the Hungarian question": Hungarian women to the women of the civilised world. Also published in French as Le probleme de la Hongrie: Lesfemmes hongroises auxfemmes de monde civilise. Budapest: Wodianer, 1920. HUN1450 R6zsa, Gyorgy. "Schrefl Anna, az elso budai rezmetszono." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito 44 no. 3-4 (1995): 184-90. About the works of the first female engraver in Buda in the first half of the 19th century. HUN1451 Sardi, Margit S., and Laszlo T6th, eds. Magyar koltonok antologiaja. Budapest: Enciklopedia, 1997. Anthology of Hungarian women poets. HUN1452 Sarmany-Parsons, Ilona. "The Image of Women in Painting: Cliches and Reality in AustriaHungary, 1895-1905." In Rethinking Vienna 1900, edited by Steven Beller. Austrian History, Culture, and Society, vol. 3, 220-63. Minneapolis: The Center for Austrian Studies; New York: Berghahn Books, 2001.
Schaar, Erzsebet, 1908-1975. Sculptor. See http://www.artportal.hu/international/english?tartalom=585. http://www.nagybalint.hu/galeria/schaar.htm. HUN1453 Beke, Laszlo, Schadr Erzsebet. Budapest: Corvina, 1973. HUN1454 Fitz, Peter. "Schaar Erzsebet: A harem Marx" [The Three Marx]. MCtveszet Evkiinyv, [Art Year-Book] (1977): 233-5. Also published in English: "Erzsebet Schaar's the Three Marx." Alba Regia Evkonyv [Alba Regia Year-Book] (1978): 375-9. HUN1455 Vargha, Mihaly. "Schaar Erzsebet never viselhetne: Epfteszet." Elet es irodalom 48, no. 36 (September 12,2004). Online at http://www.es.hu/pd/display.asp?channel=MUBIRALAT0436 HUN1456 Schwartz, Agatha. "The Image of the 'New Woman' in Hungarian Women's Literature at the Turn of the Century." Hungarian Studies Review 26, nos. 1-2 (Spring-Fall, 1999): 1-92. HUN1457 . "Zwischen dem 'noch nicht' und 'nicht mehr': Osterreichische und ungarische Frauenliteratur der Jahrhundertwende." Modern Austrian Literature 33, no. 1 (2000): 6-28. Compares Hungarian and Austrian women's literature at the turn of the century.
Seredy, Kate, 1899-1975. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1458 Seredy, Kate. The Chestry Oak: Novelfor children. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1956. HUN1459 - - - . The Good Master: Novel for Young People. Illustrated by the author. New York: Dell. 1973. HUN 1460 - - - . Gypsy: Story for Children. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1959. HUN1461 - - - . Lazy Tinka: Story for Children. Illustrated by the author. London: Harper, 1964. HUN 1462 - - - . Listening: Story for Children. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1936. HUN1463 - - - . The Open Gate: Novel for Children. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1956. HUN 1464 - - - . Philomena: Juvenile Story. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1955. HUN 1465 - - - . Pusztakinder. Wiesbaden: Kesselring, 1949. HUN1466 - - - . The Singing Tree: Novel for Children. Illustrated by the author. New York: Viking, 1957. HUN 1467 - - - . The White Stag. New York: Viking, 1937.
646
Hungary
HUN1468 Sipos, Eniko. "Maria kiralyne diszruhajanak restauralasarol." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesito, 34, no. 3-4 (1985): 37-44. About clothing in the 16th century, and a dress belonging to Queen Maria, the wife of Laj os n.
Szab6, Magda, 1917-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1469 HUN1470 HUN1471 HUN1472
HUN1473 HUN1474 HUN1475 HUN1476 HUN1477
Szab6, Magda. Abigel: regeny, Budapest: Mora, 1970. Novel. - - - . Alarcosbdl. Budapest: Unikomis, 1997. - - - . Calle Katelin. Caracas: Monte Avila, 1972. - - - . The Door. Translated by Stefan Draughon. Boulder. CO: East European Monographs; New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1995. A novel about the relationship between a writer and her housekeeper in 20 th-century Hungary. - - - . Fawn. Translated by Kathleen Szasz. New York: Knopf, 1963. - - - . Fresk6: regeny, Budapest: Magveto, 1964. Novel. - - - . Hulldmok kergetese: Utijegyzetek. Budapest: Szepirodalrni Konyvkiado, 1965. - - - . Regimodi tortenet. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1977. - - - . Tell Sally. Translated by Ursula McLean. Budapest: Corvina Press, 1963.
Szalay, Fruzina, 1864-1926. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1478 HUN1479 HUN1480 HUN1481
Szalay, Fruzina. Bebi es Micoka: Regeny. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1906. Novel. - - - . Egy marek virdg: Versek. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1918. Poems. - - - . Versei. Budapest: Singer -Wolfner, 1893. Poems. Biczo, Ferenc. Szalay Fruzina: Irodalomtorteneti ertekezes. Kaposvar: Szabo, 1933. Literary criticism about Fruzina Szalay. HUN1482 Vasarhelyi, Jtilia. Halk huron ... Szalay Fruzina emlekezete. Szeged: Ablaka, 1941. Essay on the art and life of Fruzina Szalay Szecsi, Margit, 1928-1990. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1483 Szecsi, Margit. Angyalok strandja. Budapest: Magveto, 1956. HUN1484 . Birodalom. Budapest: Magveto, 1976. HUN1485 . Kolt/i a holdban: osszegyiijtott versek. Budapest: Magveto, 1984. HUN1486 . A nagy virdgvdgo gep, Budapest: Magveto, 1969.
Szegfi, Morne [Kanya, Emilia] 1828-1905. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1487 Szegfi, Morne, Autentische Enthiillungen iiber Tod des Kronprinzen Rudolph von Oesterreich. Leipzig: Minde, 1889. HUN1488 - - - . Hazai kepek. Budapest: s.l., n.d. HUN1489 - - - . Kurzgefasste Biographien beriihmter Maenner, seit dem Anfange des Xll-ten Jahrhunderts bis zur gegenwaertigen Epoche. Pressburg: Landerer, 1843. HUN1490 - - - , ed. Magyar Nok Evkonyve. Pest: Engel es Mandello, 1861. HUN1491 - - - . Reges-regi idokroi: egy 19. szdzadi irorui emlekiratai. Budapest: Kortars, 1998. HUN1492 - - - . Rudolfmagyar troniirokos emleke. Budapest: Kp. Kozsegi, 1905. HUN1493 - - - . Szeretet konyve: Regeny, Pest: Emich, 1863-64.
647
Hungary HUN1494 - - - . SZlV es elet: Beszelyek. Pest: Emich, 1859. HUN1495 - - - . Vdlsagos napok: Regeny. Pest: Boldini, 1860. HUN 1496 - - - , and Sandorne Vachot. Beszelyek. Pest: EngeI es Mandello, 1861.
Szendrey, Julia Petofine, 1828-1868. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1497 Szendrey, Julia. Kiiltemenyei es Napl6i, edited by M6r Bihari. Budapest: Kunoss, Szilagyi es Tarsa, 1909.
Szenes, Piroska Marosszalatna, 1899-1972. See Magyar Irodalmi Lexikon, by Marcell Benedek and Gyorgy Boloni, Budapest: Akaderniai Kiad6, 1963. HUN1498 HUN1499 HUN1500 HUN1501 HUN1502
Szenes, Piroska Marosszalatna, Az utols6 ur: Regeny. Budapest: Vilagossag, 1927. Novel. - - - . Csillag a homlokdn: Regeny, 2 vols. Budapest: Franklin, 1936. Novel. - - - . Egyszer eliink: Regeny. Budapest: FrankIin, 1935. Novel. - - - . Jedviga kisasszony: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Franklin, 1934. - - - . Lesz-e gyiimolcs a fan? Regeny. Budapest: Franklin, 1948. Novel.
Szikra [Gr6fne Teleki Sandorne, Kende Juliska], 1864-1937. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993.
HUN1503 HUN1504 HUN1505 HUN1506 HUN1507 HUN1508 HUN1509 HUN1510 HUN1511 HUN1512 HUN1513 HUN1514 HUN1515 HUN1516 HUN1517 HUN1518 HUN1519 HUN1520 HUN1521 HUN1522 HUN1523 HUN1524 HUN1525 HUN1526
Szikra. A betorok: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-WoIfner, 1902. - - - . A bevdndorlok: Regeny. Budapest: Singer-WoIfner, 1898. Novel. - - - . Cirkelgang. Utrecht: Bruna, 1923. - - - . Csak egy bokor muskdtli: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Orsz. Irod. Szov, 1904. - - - . A csodavdza: Hiivos Ivdn Guerra Mikl6s tdnckoltemenye. Budapest: Szent Laszlo Nyomda. Nd. - - - . Enyem? Regeny. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1906. Novel. - - - . Ez az! Regeny. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1915. Novel. - - - . Fejlodes. Budapest: Varnay, 1912. - - - . Afeminizmusr6l. Budapest: Pesti LIoyd Tars, 1911. - - - . Afolfele ziillok: Regeny. Budapest: Singer-WoIfner, 1904. Novel. - - - , ed. Gyanu es mds elbeszelesek kivdlo magyar ir6kt6l. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1901. - - - . A her szilvafa drnyekaban: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1909. - - - . Judith: Regeny. Budapest. Singer-WoIfner, 1910. Novel. - - - . Kincsesldda: Versek. Budapest: Spady, 1914. Novel. - - - . Mdrta, aki Mdridnak sziiletett: Regeny. Budapest: Pallas, 1934. Novel. - - - . Nagy asszonyok elete. Budapest. Singer-Wolfner, 1912. Biographies of famous European women. - - - . Nagyasszonyok Elokep. Budapest: Budapesti Hirlap, 1916; 1913. - - - . A nagy-nagy kerek: Regeny. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1923. Novel. - - - . Oles Miska es mds mesek. Budapest: Spady, 1913. - - - . Regen .,. Elbeszelesek: Undi S. Maria Mariska rajzaival. Budapest: Franklin, 1907. - - - . A T6parti remete: Regeny. Budapest: Franklin, 1926. Novel. - - - . Ugody Lilla: Regeny. Budapest: Budapesti Hfrlap, 1900. Novel. - - - . Yadaszat: Elbeszelesek. Budapest: LampeI, 1903. - - - . Tabu: Regeny. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1919.
Tabor, Eszter, 1952-.
648
Hungary
HUN1527 Tabor, Eszter. Kidon ora. Budapest: Typotex, 1994. HUN1528 . Poems. In Contemporary Jewish Writing in Hungary: An Anthology, edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman and Eva Forgacs, 411-12. Lincoln & London: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 2003. Takacs, Eva Karacs Ferencne, 1779-1845. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1529 Takacs, Eva. "Egy baratnemhoz Irt levelem nemtink ugyeben." Tudomdnyos Gyiijtemeny 11 (1825): 2-77. Debate on the role of women in society and family. HUN1530 - - - . Feleletek a Szent Gellert hegye mellol. Buda: Landerer, 1828. HUN1531 - - - . "Sebestyen Gabor eredeti vig es erzekeny jatekai. I. Asszonyi praktika. 11. Katzki Pal vagy a megtalalt aranygyiirii." Tudomdnyos Gyiijtemeny 10 (1822): 10-3. Critical remarks on Gabor Sebestyen's mysogynistic dramatic works. HUN1532 - - - . Takdts Eva munkdi. I-lI. Buda: Egyetemi-Landerer, 1829. Tarnoczy, Malvina [O'Donell, Henrikne], 1843-1915. See Uj Magyar Irodalmi Lexicon, edited by Peter Laszlo, Budapest: Akaderniai Kiad6, 1994. HUN1533 Tarn6czy, Malvina. Koltemenyei. Pest: Rath M6r, 1861. HUN1534 . Legujabb koltemenyei. Budapest: Szerzo, 1901. HUN1535 . A ndi szepseg tizparancsolata. Budapest: Patria, 1905. HUN1536 Tatai, Erzsebet. "Tempting the Impossible." In L'Assunzione della Techne: La Biennale di Venezia 1999. Paviglione d' Ungheria Tackling Techne: Hungarian Pavilion, edited by Janos Sturz, 201-41. Budapest: Museum of Contemporary Art - Ludwig Museum Budapest. About the artist Mariann Imre. Teleki, Blanka, 1806-1862. See Magyar Irodalmi Lexikon, by Marcell Benedek and Gyorgy Boloni . Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1963. HUN1537 Teleki, Blanka. "Elebb reform azutan noernancipatio." Eletkepek 1, no. 20 (1848) 593-4. She argues for general political reforms, i.e. that it is too early still for the emancipation of women. HUN1538 Saad, Andor. "Gr6f Teleki Blanka ket onportreja." Miiveszettorteneti Ertesit6 21, no. 3 (1972): 54-7. Szobrok. About the sculptural self-portraits of Blanka Teleki. Teleki, Emma [De Gerando, A.gostne], 1809-1893. See Uj Magyar Irodalmi Lexicon, edited by Peter Laszlo, Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 1994. Teleki, Emma. 1867 diki vildgtdrlat.-Z. Kotet. Paris: Jouaust, 1868. - - - . Antonina es Atilla konyve I-VI. Paris: Guiraudet et Jouaust, 1866. - - - . Hasznos mondatok gyiijtemenye a hosszufalvi iskola szdmdra. Pest: n.p., 1884. - - - . Hedvig es Andor utazasa Romaban. Paris: Jouaust, 1866. - - - . Nemzeti katekizmus: A magyar nep es fiatalsdg szdmdra. Kolozsvar: Magyar Polgar, 1884. HUN1544 Rubin, Peter. Teleki Emma es August De Gerando hazassdga kapcsdn. Budapest: Akademiai, 1977. About the couple, Emma Teleki and August De Gerando, their life and travels. HUN1545 Sebestyenne, Stetina Ilona. De Gerando Agostne, sziil: Gr. Teleki Emma. Klny. A Nemzeti Nonevelesbol. 1894. About the life of Agostne De Gerando. HUN1539 HUN1540 HUN1541 HUN1542 HUN1543
649
Hungary
Tormay, Cecile, 1876-1937. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 HUN1546 Tormay, Cecile. Apr6dszerelem. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1900. HUN1547 - - - . Bujdos6 konyve: feljegyzesek 1918-1919-b61, edited by Syeri Mihaly Ferenc. Budapest: Enter, 1998. HUN1548 - - - . Emberek a kovek kozott. Budapest: Franklin, 1911. HUN1549 - - - . The Old House: Novel. New York: McBride, 1922. HUN1550 - - - . An Outlaw's Diary. London: P. Allan and Co., 1923. HUN1551 - - - . A regi hdz: Budapest: Singer-Wolfner, 1914. HUN1552 - - - . Stonecrop. New York: McBride, 1923.
Tdrok, Sophie [Tanner, lIona], 1895-1955. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1553 Torok, Sophie. Asszony a karosszekban: versek. N.p.: n.p., 1929. Poems. HUN1554 - - - . Boldog asszonyok: elbeszelesek. N.p.: n.p., 1934. HUN1555 - - - . Csontig meztelen: vdlogatott versek, edited by Kohary Sarolta. Budapest: Magveto, 1988. Selected poems. HUN1556 - - - . Ertem es helyetted. N.p.: n.p., 1940. HUN1557 - - - . Hint: tandrseged ur. N.p.: n.p., 1934. HUN1558 - - - . Oromre sziilettel: uj versek. N.p.: n.p., 1934. New Poems.
T6th, Erzsebet, 1951-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson.New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1559 T6th, Erzsebet. Gyertyaszenteld. Budapest: Magveto, 1982. HUN1560 . Ismeretlen konnyii szivvel: vdlogatott es uj versek. Miskolc: Felsomagyarorszag Kiad6, 1997. HUN1561 . A lisszaboni jdrat. Budapest: Kortars, 2000.
T6th, Judit, 1936--. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1562 T6th, Judit. 21 verso Budapest. Belvarosi, 1995. HUN1563 - - - . Kifutopdlya: regeny, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1980. HUN1564 - - - . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George. AnnArbor: Ardis, 1983. HUN1565 - - - . Szemelyazonossdg, Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1986. HUN1566 - - - . A ter visszahivdsa. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1975. HUN1567 T6th, Kalman. A n6k az alkotmdnyban. Vtgjatek. Pest: Pfeifer, 1871. Comedy about women's suffrage. Ujfalvy, Krisztina, 1791-1818. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1568 Ujfalvy, Krisztina. Bardtsdgi vetelkedes vagy Molndr Borbdldnak Mate Jdnosne asszonnyal kit nem hibdi es erdemei feldl folytatott levelezesei. Kolozsvar [Cluj]: Ref. Koll, 1804.
650
Hungary Varnai, Zseni, 1890-1981. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1569 HUN1570 HUN1571 HUN1572 HUN1573 HUN1574 HUN1575 HUN1576
- - - . Eg es fiild kozott: regeny, Budapest: Varnai Zseni, 1941. Novel. - - - . Egy asszony a milli6k koziil. N.p.: n.p., 1956. - - - . Elok vigyazzatok! Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1962. - - - . Afajdalom konyve: Ydrnai Zseni eneke az anyasdgrol, a fdjdalomrol. Budapest: Vilagossag, 1921. - - - . Fekete bdrdny. N.p.: n.p., 1935. - - - . Nem volt hiaba. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1962. - - - . Oromok kertje: mesek. Budapest: Magveto, 1959. - - - . Der Schat: des Holzfaellers. Budapest: Corvina, 1978.
Vay, Sander [Sarolta], 1859-1918. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1577 Vay, Sander. D'Artagnan mesei. Budapest: Vass Markovits, 1903. HUN1578 . Gr6fVay Sdndor munkdi (10 kotet). Budapest: Orsz. Monografia Tars. 1909. HUN1579 . Pestvdrmegyei historidk: Budapest: Legrady, 1907. HUN1580 . Regi magyar tdrsaselet: Elbeszelesek, 2 vols. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1900.
Von Najmajer, Marie, 1844-1904. Von Najmajer was Hungarian-born, but wrote primarily in German. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
Wesselenyi, Polixena, 1801-1878. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. HUN1581 Wesselenyi, Polixena, Olaszhoni es schweizi utazds 1842. 2 nd ed. Budapest: Magvet6, 1981.
Wohl, Janka, 1846-1901. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest: Kassak Kiado, 1993. HUN1582 HUN1583 HUN1584 HUN1585 HUN1586 HUN1587 HUN1588 HUN1589 HUN1590 HUN1591 HUN1592 HUN1593
Wohl, Janka. Az en els/) albumom. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1892. nd - - - . Az illem: Utmutato a miivelt tarsaseletben. 2 ed. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1880. - - - . Beszelyek es tdrcdk. Budapest: Stefaniaval, 1883; 1877. - - - . Francois Liszt: Souvenirs d' une compatriote. Paris: Ollendorff, 1887. - - - . Holgyek kerteszeti kezikonyve. Idegen forrdsok utdn forditotta Szekely Iren. Osszedllitotta egy nagyvildgi holgy. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1894. - - - . A kerekpdrrol. Budapest: Athenaeum, nd. - - - . Konyoriiljiink. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1896. - - - , ed. A Magyar Bazar, mint a nok munkakore kepes almanachja. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1893. - - - . A modern asszony brevidriuma. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1895. (1894). - - - . A noi szepseg [eniartdsdnak; apoldsdnak es novelesenek titkai. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1884. - - - . Az otthon: Utmutat6 a hdz celszeni es izleses berendezesehez: Budapest: Athenaeum, 1885. - - - . Wohl Janka koltemenyei, edited by Mor Jokai, Pest: Engel es Mandello, 1861.
Wohl, Stefania, 1848-1889. See Magyar irodalmi lexikon, by Ferenc Vanyi, et al. Budapest:
651
Hungary
Kassak Kiad6, 1993. HUN1594 Wohl, Stefania. Aranyfiist: Regeny. Budapest: Mehner, 1887. Novel. HUN1595 . Egy szerelem eletrajza: Regeny, Budapest: Revai, 1883. Novel. HUN1596 . Eva: Elbeszelesek, rajzok, koltemenyek prozaban, aforizmdk: Budapest: Mehner, 1888. HUN1597 - - - . Hdtrahagyott iratai. Edited by Janka Wohl. Budapest: Athenaeum, 1891. HUN1598 - - - . Regek. 2nd ed. Budapest: Franklin, 1875. HUN1599 Zoltvany, Iren. Erotika es irodalom. Budapest: Szent Istvan Tarsulat, 1924. About erotica in Hungarian literature.
Autobiography HUN1600 Brunszvik, Terez. "Gr6f Brunszvik Terez Emlekiratai." In Gr6f Brunszvik Tere: elete cs jellemrajza: Emlekiratai, edited by Marianna Czeke and Margit H. Revesz, Translated by Geza Petrich, Budapest: 1926. Memoirs of Terez Brunszvik (1775-1861), founder of the first Hungarian kindergarten, etc. HUN1601 Denes, Magda. Castles Burning: A Child's Life in War. New York: Norton, 1997. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1602 Deryne, Szeppataki R6za. Emlekezesei. 1-11, edited by Pal Rez. Budapest: Szepirodalmi, 1955. Memoirs of the actress R6za Szeppataki Deryne (1793-1872). HUN1603 Di6si, Agnes, with Elza Lakatos. "Brought Up to Be Different." Hungarian Quarterly 41, no. 160 (Winter 2000). Autobiography of a sociologist, who has written on the life of the Roma and on children at risk in state care. She herself is a Vlach Gypsy and she describes her childhood and life in what must have been a guided interview with Lakatos. On line at http://www.hungarianquarterly.com/no 160/084.html. HUN1604 Gabor, Georgia M. My Destiny: Survivor of the Holocaust. Arcadis, CA: Amen Publishing, 1981. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1605 Hersh, Gizelle, with Peggy Mann. Gizelle, Save the Children. New York: Everest House, 1980. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1606 Heyman, Eva. The Diary ofEva Heyman. Translated by Moshe M. Kohn. Jerusalem: Yad Vashem, 1974. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1607 Isaacson, Judith Magyar. Seed of Sarah. Urbana: Univ. of Illinois, 1990. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1608 Klein, George. "Mother: memoir." Hungarian Quarterly 41, no. 160 (Winter 2000). The Hungarian-born Klein is a professor at the Microbiology and Tumorbiology Center at the Karolinska Institute in Stockholm, and a member of the Nobel Assembly. About his mother during World War 11. Available at: http://www.hungarianquarterly.com/noI60/030.html. HUN1609 Klein, Magdalena. Pearls and Lace. Translated by Susan Simpson Geroe. Santa Barbara: Fithian Press, 1996. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1610 Kolcsey, Ant6nia. Napl6ja, edited by Jtilia Gabor. Budapest: Magveto, 1982. Diary of a 19th century woman of gentry origin. HUN1611 Leitner, Isabella. Fragments ofIsabella: A Memoir ofAuschwitz. New York: Crowell, 1978. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1612 . Saving the Fragments: From Auschwitz to New York. New York: New American Library, 1985. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. HUN1613 Levi, Trude. A Cat Called Adolf. Essex, U.K.: Valentine Mitchell. 1995. Holocaust memoir by a Hungarian Jewish woman who survived her deportation to Auschwitz. HUN1614 Siegal, Aranka. Grace in the Wilderness: After the Liberation, 1945-1948. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1985. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora.
652
Hungary
HUN1615 HUN1616 HUN1617
HUN1618 HUN1619 HUN1620 HUN 1621
. Upon the Head of the Goat: A Childhood in Hungary, 1939-1944. New York: New American Library, 1983; 1981. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Sorell, Dora Apsan. Tell the Children: Letters to Miriam. San Rafael, CA: Sighet Publishing, 1998. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Stessel, Zahava Szasz. Wine and Thorns in Tokay Valley: Jewish Life in Hungary: The History ofAbaujszanto. Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses; Madison, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press, 1995. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Suleiman, Susan Rubin. Budapest Diary: In Search of the Motherbook. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1996. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Sulyok, Katalin, ed. Nonek szlilettem. Budapest: Szepirod, 1973. Personal narratives of women. Thomaidou-Marnrni, Eleni. He zoe mou stous dyo kosmous. Volos: Ores, 1992. Annotated under Greece. Vago, Lidia Rosenfeld. "One Year in the Black Hole of Our Planet Earth: A Personal Narrative." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 27384. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. A Transylvanian Jewish woman provides a narrative of her years in German forced-labor camps.
653
POLAND See also the Habsburg Monarchy chapter; and Eva Huseby-Darvas, ed. Refugee Women of the Balkans. Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995); and Chris Corrin, ed. Superwomen and the Double Burden. Women's Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992 in the General Background chapter. Bibliography and Reference POLl
POL2 POL3
Bystydzienski, Jill M. "Poland." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn WaIter, 481-510. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, PoItics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. Duczmal, Malgorzata. lagiellonowie: Leksykon biograficzny. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1996. A biographical lexicon for the Jagiellonian dynasty. Danilewicz, Marie, and Genowefa Sadowska, comps. Catalogue of Periodicals in Polish, or Relating to Poland and Other Slavonic Countries, Published Outside Poland Since September 1939. London: n.p, 1964. Grzymala-Moszczynska, Helena. "Poland." In International Handbook on Gender Roles, edited by Leonore Loeb Adler, foreword by Nancy Felipe Russo, 269-80. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1993. Himka, John-Paul. Galicia and Bukovina: A Research Handbook about Western Ukraine, Late 19th and 20th Centuries. Historic Sites Service, Occasional Paper, 20. [Edmonton]: Alberta Culture and MulticuIturalism, Historic Resources Division, 1990. Selerowicz, Andrzej. Leksykon kochajqcych inaczej. Poznan: Softpress, 1994. A lexicon of gay life. Wasylewski, Stanislaw. Twar; i kobieta. Cracow: Literackie, 1960. Bibliography of Polish women's biographies. Winiarz, Adam. "The Women Question in the Kingdom of Poland During the Nineteenth Century: A Bibliographical Essay." In Women in Polish Society, edited by Rudolf Jaworski and Bianka Pietrow-Ennker, 177-219. Boulder: East European Monographs, 1992. Wojskowa sluzba kobiet: bibliografia, compiled by M. Biedrzycka et al. Warsaw: Centralna Biblioteka Wojskowa, 2001. Wisniewski, Grzegorz, comp. Pisarze polscy: czlonkowie ZLP w latach 1990-1999: informator bibliograficzny. Warsaw: Zarzad Gl6wny Zwiazku Literat6w Polskich; Kielce: Ston 2, 2002. A listing of 1990s publications of the members of the Union of Polish Writers (i.e. poets, prose writers, dramatists, critics, essayists, researchers and translators of belles lettres). Contains entries for many contemporary women writers. Zaleska, Zofia. Czasopisma kobiece w Polsce (materialy do historii czasopism), rok 18181937. Warsaw: Nakl. Wyzszej szkoly dziennikarskiej, 1938. A bibliography of women's periodicals in Poland, 1818-1937.
r,
POL4
POL5
POL6 POL7 POL8
POL9 POLIO
POL11
Poland Websites POL12
POL13 POL14
POL15 POL16
POL17
POLlS POL19
Centrum Praw Kobiet [Women's Rights Center in Warsaw]. http://free.ngo.plltemida/spis.htm. Current issues of Center' s journal, Prawo i Plec are available at this site. Federacja na rzec: Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny [Women's and Family Planning Federation]. http://www.waw.pdi.net/-polfedwo/ Osrodek Informacji Srodowisk Kobiecych [National Women's Information Center]. http://www.oska.org.pl.This website "contains a wealth of information for women on many diverse topics such as health, law, culture, and funding opportunities. In addition to feminist and informational articles, current and back issues of Biuletyn OSKa also are available. There is even a list of libraries and archives in Poland with collections of women's studies materials ... Under the heading Polki w Sieci you can find an anootated list of links to other Polish women's sites. The English version of the site has limited information and is still under construction." Angela Cannon, Slavic Reference Librarian, Women East- West June 2001. Network of East-West Women. Poland. http://www.neww.org/countrieslPolandIPoland.htm Web links to various women's organizations. Polski Servis Kobiet [Polish Women's Service]. http://www.kobiety.pl. "A portal for women's information with articles on all topics of interest for women, from the more serious such as law, politics and Catholicism to the less serious such as fashion and fitness. This site provides an extensive list of links to the sites of Polish women's organizations." -Angela Cannon, Slavic Reference Librarian, Women East- West June 2001. Women Writers Initiative: Poland. http://www.endicott.edu/iwlilpoland.html Bibliography posted by Endicott College as part of its International Women's Literature Initiative. Women's Organizations, Poland: http://www.euronet.nll-fullmoon/womlist/countries/poland.html. WomenWatch. Poland: http://www.un.org/womenwatch/world/east_europe/poland.htm Government plans and strategies for gender equality.
Periodicals POL20 POL21
POL22
POL23
Inaczej: pismo mniejszosci seksualnych. Poznan: Spolka Wydawnicza "Softpress," 1990-1991. Edited by Andrzej Bul. Journal about sexual minorities. Nowe Slowo: dwutygodnik spoleczno-literacki. Edited by Maria Turzyma. Cracow: Maria Turzyma, 1902-1907. This literary journal had a supplement, Robotnica: dodatek do "Nowego Slowa" poswiecony interesom kobiet pracujqcych zawodowo [The woman worker: Supplement to "Nowe Slowo, " dedicated to the interests of women factory workers}. Cracow: [So n.], 1904. OSKa Biuletyn. 1997-. Published by the National Women's Information Center [OSKa], a non-governmental, non-profit organization that assists all Polish women-related groups and initiatives. The quarterly started out in 1997 with an issue promoting women's participation in politics by its focus on the thirty-eight women candidates in that year's parliamentary elections. The editors devoted the Autumn 1998 issue to Women's Literature and presented a special English issue on Women's Human Rights in Winter 1998. Other issues have included Working Women, Prostitution and Traffic in Women. See their web site: http://www.oska.org.pl. Pelnym Glosem: Periodyk feministyczny, Warsaw: 1990-1997. The first feminist journal in Poland, published by eFKa or Fundacja Kobieca (Women's Foundation), began in 1990, after a feminist conference in Cracow, and discontinued with issue 5 in Winter 1997. According to its editors, Slawomira Walczewska and Beata Kozak, the journal's goal was "to present an
655
Poland
POL24 POL25 POL26
POL27
POL28
alternative to popular, glossy magazines for women. The journal offered articles on feminist theory and theology, women's history, social issues, women's life in Poland and abroad, alongside poetry, prose, and reviews of films and books. Przyjaciolka. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1948-. Weekly publication for women. Przyjaciolka. Warsaw: Edipresse Polska, 2001-. A daily, edited by Agnieszka Lesiak. Ster. Warsaw: 1901-1914. This journal of the emancipationist movement in Poland published essays, reports of meetings, letters from members, etc. An invaluable resource for reconstructing the early years of the women's movement in the Polish lands. Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 1-89. Selected Proceedings of the Women's Studies Conference, Lodz, Poland, May 17-21, 1993. This issue, with an introduction by Elzbieta Oleksy, contains ten articles on various aspects of Polish women's lives, including teaching, management, abortion, discrimination. Zadra. Cracow: Fundacja Kobieca "eFKa", 1999-. Feminist journal edited by Beata Kozak.
History and Society POL29
POL30
POL31
POL32
POL33 POL34
POL35 POL36
POL37
POL38
POL39
Abram, Monika. "Aktywizacja polityczna kobiet polskich na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Publiczna przestrzen kobiet: Obrazy dawne i nowe, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Wlodziemierz HelIer, 79-97. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1999. - - - . "Problem wyksztalcenia kobiet w publicystyce poznanskiej XIX w.: Studium por6wnawce." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 169-77. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1995. About the problem of women's education as treated in Poznan journalism of the 19th century. Adamiak, Elzbieta, Blogoslawiona miedzy niewiastami: Maryja w feministycznej teologii Cathariny Halkes. Lublin: Red. Wydawn. Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1997. About the Virgin Mary in Catherine Halkes' s feminist theology. - - - . "Czy jest mozliwy chrzescijariski feminizm?" In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 76-87. Zabrze: II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. - - - . Milczaca obecnosc. Warsaw: Wiezi, 1999. A feminist theologian explores the Polish church's need to reconsider the role of women in religion. - - - . "Zalozenia i glowne nurty teologii feministycznej." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 128-36. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Adamska, Katarzyna. Ludzie obok: lesbijki i geje w Polsce. Torun: Pracownia Duszycki, 1998. Adamski, Wladyslaw W. "Women in Contemporary Poland: Their Social and Occupational Position and Attitudes Toward Work." In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 212-25. NY: Praeger, 1980. Alexander, Alex. E. "Marzanna." In Heart of the Nation: Polish Literature and Culture. Selected Essays from the 50th Anniversary International Congress of the Polish Institute of Arts and Sciences ofAmerica, 111-8. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1993. Examination of the folk custom of throwing a straw and hemp figure (traditionally called "Marzanna") into a river on the fourth Sunday of Lent as a symbolic finish to winter. Alsop, Rachel and Jenny Hockey. "Women's Reproductive Lives as a Symbolic Resource in Central and Eastern Europe." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 4 (November 2001): 454-71. With particular emphasis and data on Serbia, East Germany and Poland. Arabas, Iwona. "Panny apteczkowe-rola dworu szlacheckiego w ksztaltowaniu swiadomosci terapeutycznej na polskiej wsi = Pharmacy Maidens-the Role of a Gentry Manor in Moulding the Therapeutic Awareness in the Polish Countryside." In Pod patronatem Hygiei:
656
Poland
POL40
POL41
POL42
POL43
POL44
POL45 POL46
POL47
POL48
POL49
POL50 POL51
POL52
POL53
udzial kobiet w rozwoju nauk przyrodniczych = Under Hygeia's Patronage: Participation of Women for Development ofNatural Science, edited by Iwona Arabas, 85-99. Warsaw: Instytut Historii Nauki PAN, 2000. Arcimowicz, J. "Kwestia dyskryminacji kobiet w dzialalnosci Rzecznika Praw Obywatelskich." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiek6w: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 103-24. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. Arcimowicz, Krzysztof. "Wizerunek mezczyzny ujawniony podczas debaty sejmowej dotyczacej projektu ustawy 0 r6wnym statusie kobiet i mezczyzn" [Images of masculinity revealed during the debate of the Sejm concerning the legislative bill on the equal status of women and men]. In Obraz M~zczyzyzny w polskich mediach: Prawda, Falsz; Stereotyp, edited by Krzysztof Arcimovwicz, 191-203. Gdansk: Gdanskie wydawnictwo psychologiczne, 2003. - - - . "Wzory meskosci propagowane w podrecznikach Przysposobinie do zycia w rodzinie" In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 197-225. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About the patterns of masculinity propagated by the school handbook Adaptation to Family Life. Aulette, Judy Root. "New Roads to Resistance: Polish Feminists in the Transition to Democracy." In Democratization and Women's Grassroots Movements, edited by Jill Bystydzienski and J. Sekhon, 217-40. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1999. Bacon, Gershon. "The Missing 52 Percent: Research on Jewish Women in Interwar Poland and Its Implications for Holocaust Studies." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 55-67. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. "Badania ankietowe sytuacji kobiet w Polsce." Wiadomosci statystyczny 41, no. 4 (1996): 8495. Public opinion poll on the situation of women in Poland. Baer, Monika. "Kategoria 'kobiety' we wsp6lczesnych dyskursach publicznych: Przyczynek do dyskusji." In Publiczna przestrzen kobiet: Obrazy dawne i nowe, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Wlodziemierz HelIer, 231-57. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1999. About the category "women" in public discourse. - - - . "Ewolucja mysli feministycznej w antropologii kultorowej: szkic na podstawie wybranej literatury." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wczoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczynska, 219-62. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe Uniwersytetu im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1997. About the evolution of feminist thinking in cultural anthropology. Bakowska, Katarzyna. "Wizerunek kobiety w mediach." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Og6lnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 59-63. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Balcerzak-Paradowska, Bozena, ed. Rodziny wielodzietne w Polsce: terazniejszosc i przysziosc. Warsaw: Instytut Pracy i Spraw Socjalnych, 1997. About the present and future of large families. Baldez, Lisa. "Women's Movements and Democratic Transition in Chile, Brazil, East Germany, and Poland." Comparative Politics 35, no. 3 (2003): 253-72. Baraniewska, Dagmara. "Nedovoljna politicka reprezentacija zena u Poljskoj = Insufficient Political Representation of Women in Poland." In Vlast bez [ena ili dugi mars = Governments Without Women or the Long March, edited by Durda Knezevic and Koraljka Dilic, 90-5. Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1997. Bilingual text. Translation into English by Koraljka Dilic and Ivana Cikes. Baranska, Anna. Kobiety w powstaniu listopadowym 1830-1831. Lublin: Towarzystwo Naukowe Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1998. About the role of women in the November uprising of 1830-31. Bartyzel, Dorota J. "Abortion Debate in Poland." Women's Global Networkfor Reproductive Rights Report. (JanlMar 1992): 45-6.
657
Poland
POL54
POL55 POL56 POL57 POL58 POL59 POL60
POL61
POL62 POL63
POL64
POL65
POL66
POL67 POL68 POL69
POL70 POL71 POL72 POL73
Basiuk, Tomasz, Ferens, Dominika and Tomasz Sikora, eds. A Queer Mixture: Gender Perspectives on Minority Sexual Identities = Odmiany odmienca: Mniejszosciowe orientacje seksualne w perspektywie gender. Katowice: Sl~sk, 2002. Includes articles about a variety of European and American authors, artists and philosophers, such as Proust, Derrida, Almod6var, Elia Kazan, Tennessee Williams, Erin Moure, as well as several articles on the Polish perspective on gender minorities and the arts. Bator, Joanna. "Brzydkie slowo, 'feminizm'." Gazeta Wyborcza (June 27-28, 1998): 26-7. About the "dirty word feminism." - - - . Feminizm, postmodernizm, psychoanaliza. Gdansk: Slowo/obraz terytoria, 200l. - - - . "Filozoficzny wymiar feminizmu." Katedra 1 (2001): 58-79. - - - . Wizerunek kobiety w polskiej debacie politycznej: perspektywafeministyczna, opinie. Warsaw: Instytut Spraw Publicznych, 1999. Baumel, Judith Tydor. "Social Interaction among Jewish Women in Crisis during the Holocaust: A Case Study." Gender and History 7, no. 1 (1995): 64-84. Bazariska, Teresa, and Stanislawa Kostrubiec. "Pozycia zawodowa kobiet w wyzszym wyksztalceniem (komunikat)." In Kobiety polskie: Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 329-36. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About the professional position of women in higher education. Beisert, Mari. "Psychologiczna sytuacja kobiet rozwiedzonych." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 51-68. Poznan: niwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. About the psychological situation of divorced women. Bellows, Anne Camilla. "Gender, Utilitarianism and Poland. WE International no. 44-5 (1998): 36-9. - - - . "The Praxis of Food Work in Poland." In Feminist Locations: Global and Local, Theory and Practice; edited by Marianne DeKoven, 229-56. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 200l. Beres, Witold, and Krzystof Burnetko. Tylko nie 0 polityce. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1989. Includes rare interviews with Joanna Szczesna and Helena Luczywo, two important Solidarity activists and editors of the Solidarity newspaper, Tygodnik Mazowsze. Bergandy, Wrocislawa. "Kariery naukowe przyrodniczek: Od alchemii do chemii wsp6lczesnej." In Kobiety w Poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczynski, 127-54. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About female natural scientists, from alchemy to contemporary physics. Berger-Mayerowa, Janina. Ksiezna Pani na kocku i siemiatyczach. Dziaialnosc gospodarcza i spoleczna Anny z Sapieh6w Jablonowskiej. Lvov: N.p, 1936. About reformer Anna Sapieh6w Jablonowska, an example of emancipated womanhood in 18th-century Poland. Berman, Jacqueline. "Double Binds and Triple Burdens: 'Woman', Abortion and PostCommunist Politics in Poland". Master's thesis Arizona State Univ., 1993. - - - . "Engineering Transition: Sovereignty, Sexual Difference, and International Relations for Post-Communist Poland." Ph.D. diss. Arizona State Univ., 1998. Bialecki, Ireneusz, and Barbara Heyns. "Educational Attainment, The Status of Women, and the Private School Movement in Poland." In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 110-34. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993. Biezcz-Kaiser, Antonina. "Polens Frauen: abgeschoben fur immer?" Beitriige zure feministischen theorie und praxis 16, no. 34 (1993): 117-25. About Polish feminism. Birman, Tzippora. "From the Bialystock Ghetto." Jewish Spectator (Sept. 1971): 9-13. Bishop, Brenda. "From Women's Rights to Feminist Politics: The Developing Struggle for Women's Liberation in Poland." Monthly Review 42, no. 6 (November 1990): 15-34. Blatman, Daniel. "National-Minority Policy, Bundist Social Organizations, and Jewish Women in Interwar Poland." In The Emergence ofModern Jewish Politics: Bundism and
658
Poland
POL74 POL75 POL76
POL77 POL78 POL79
POL80 POL81 POL82 POL83
POL84 POL85
POL86
POL87
POL88
POL89
POL90
Zionism in Eastern Europe, edited by Zvi Gite1man, 54-70. Pittsburgh, PA: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 2003. - - - . "Women in the Jewish Labor Bund in Interwar Poland." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 68-84. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Blobaum, Robert E. "The 'Woman Question' in Russian Poland, 1900-1914." Journal of Social History 35, 4 (2002): 799-824. Bloch, Bronislaw. "Spatial Evolution of the Jewish and General Population of Warsaw, 17921939." In Papers in Jewish Demography, 1973, edited by Usiel Oskar Schmelz, Paul Glickson and Sergio Della Pergola, 209-34. Jerusalem: Institute of Contemporary Jewry, Hebrew Univ. of Jerusalem, 1977. Discusses the evolution of the Jewish and non-Jewish population of Warsaw from 1792-1939, with only a brief mention of the sex ratio in the Jewish and Roman Catholic populations from 1882-1913 (p. 222). Boczkowski, Krzysztof. Homoseksualizm. Cracow: inter esse, 2003. Bogucka, Maria. "Between the Ideal and Reality: Polish Woman in the 16th_18 th Centuries." Acta poloniae historica 84 (2001): 67-78. - - - . Bialoglowa w dawnej Polsce: Kobieta w spoleczenstwie polskim XV-XVIII wieku na tle por6wnawczym. Warsaw: Wydawn. Trio, 1998. About whether the Renaissance meant emancipation or continued misogyny for Polish women. - - - . "Gender in the Economy of a Traditional Agrarian Society: The Case of Poland in the 16th_17 th Centuries." Acta poloniae historica 74 (1996): 5-19. - - - . "Marriage in Early Modem Poland." Acta poloniae historica 81 (2000): 51-78. - - - . "Women and Culture in Poland in Early Modem Times." Acta poloniae historica 80 (1999): 61-95. - - - . "Women and Economic Life in the Polish Cities during the 16th_17 th Centuries." In La donna nell'economia secc. XIII-XVIII: atti della "ventunesima Settimana di studi", 10-15 aprile 1989, edited by Simonetta Cavaciocchi, 185-94. Florence: Le Monnier, 1990. - - - . Women in Early Modern Polish Society, Against the European Background. Aldershot, England; Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. "Socialism and Feminism: The First Stages of Women's Organizations in the Eastern Part of the Austrian Empire." In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 44-64. New York: Praeger, 1980. The author focuses on movements in Galicia led by Polish and Ukrainian women which aimed to improve the position of women within the separate nationalities, strengthen cooperation among socialists, and achieve equal access to education and voting rights. - - - . "Ukrainian Feminism in the Interwar Poland." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 82-97. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Bolewski, Jack, ed. Kobieta w nowym wieku: praca zbiorowa. Cracow: WAM, 2001. About women and religion, covering women in the Old and New Testaments and in current society, covering such topics as the antifeminism of St. Paul, the relationship of the Catholic Church to modem feminism, and the place of nuns in the new century. Borkowska, Grazyna. "Niepisana umowa: Polski feminism i jego organiczenia." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 21-32. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad, Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. - - - . "Wiek XIX: lekarki i pacjentki, amatorki i profesjonalistki = The 19th Century: Women Doctors and Patients, Amateurs and Professionals." In Pod patronatem Hygiei: udzial kobiet w rozwoju nauk przyrodniczych = Under Hygeia' s Patronage: Participation of Women for Development ofNatural Science, edited by Iwona Arabas, 100-14. Warsaw: Instytut Historii Nauki PAN, 2000. Borkowska, Malgorzata. Panny siostry w swiecie sarmackim. Warsaw: Wydawn. Naukowe
659
Poland
POL91
POL92
POL93
POL94
POL95 POL96
POL97
POL98 POL99
POL100
POL101
POLI02 POL103
POL104
POL105
PWN, 2002. About nuns and the monastic life in Poland. - - - . tycie codzienne polskich klasztorow zonskich w XVII-XVIII wieku. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1996. About daily life in a women's cloister in the 17th and 18th centuries. Boruta, Irena. Rownosc kobiet i mezczyzn w pracy w swietle prawa wspolnoty europejskiej: implikacje dla Polski. Lodz: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Lodzkiego, 1996. About the implications for Poland for men's and women's work in the context of the European Community. Borzyminska, Zofia. "Wzory wychowania kobiet w szkolach zydowskich w Kr6lestwie Polskim w XIX w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 201-15. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. Borzyszkowska-Sekowska, Felicja. "Kr6tka historia polskiego ferninizmu." In Polskie oblicza [eminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 40-6. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. - - - . Trzecia plec? Kobieta 2000. Bydgoszcz: Swiadeectwo, 1999. Boski, Pawel, J. R. Van de Vijver Fons, Helena Hurme, and Jolanta Miluska. "Perception and Evaluation of Polish Cultural Femininity in Poland, the United States, Finland, and the Netherlands." Cross-Cultural Research 33, no. 2 (1999): 131-61. Brach-Czaina, Jolanta, ed. Od kobiety do meiczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. Nine of these eighteen essays about contemporary gender roles and issues around the world focus on Polish society. The six parts of the book are: "Cultural Echoes," "Patriarchy's Role for Women," "Masculinity: New and Old Problems," "Femininity and Masculinity in Children's and Adults' Education," "Conflict," and "The Recovery of Femininity." Brahme, Sulabha. "Work and Status of Women in the U.S.S.R, Poland, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia and China." Man and Development 4, no. 4 (1982): 9-36. Brodowska, Helena. "Dziewczeta wiejskie w ruchu oswiatowym w Polsce miedzywojennej." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacti Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 145-57. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About country girls in the educational movement in interwar Poland. Brodowska-Kubicz, Helena. "Helena Radlinska, wsp6ltw6rczyni W olnej W szechnicy Polskiej w Warszawie." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 241-54. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About the female eo-founder of the Free Polish University. Bruchnalska, Maria. Ciche bohaterki. Udzial kobiet w powstaniu styczniowym. Miejsce Piastowe: Wydawn. Tow. sw. Michala Archaniola, 1933. About women's heroic participation in the January Insurrection. Brykalska, Maria. "Emancipacja kobiet." In Slownik literatury polskiej XIX wieku, edited by J6zef Bach6rz i Alina Kowalczykowa, 225-9. Wroclaw: Ossolineum, 1991. Brzezinski, Witold. "Matka i dzieci w prawie i praktyce sadowej w Wielkopolsce w 2. polowie XIV i poczatkach XV wieku." In Partnerka, matka, opiekunka: status kobiety w starozytnosci i sredniowieczu, edited by Juliusz Jundzill, 297-315. Bydgoszcz: Wydawn. Uczelniane Wyzszej Szkoly Pedagogicznej, 1999. Buczkowski, Adam. "Dwa roz swiaty, czyli jak socjalizuje si~ dziewczynke i chlopca." In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta BrachCzaina, 169-96. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About socializing girls and boys differently. Budna, Katarzyna, and Malgorzata Jaworska, eds. Hana, pamietnik polskiej zydowki. Gdansk: ATEXT, 1992. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora.
660
Poland
POL106
POL107
POL108 POL109
POL110 POL111 POLl12
POLl13
POLl14
POL115 POLl16 POLl17
POL118 POLl19
POL120
POL121
POL122 POL123
Budrowska, Boguslawa. "Macierzynstwo: instytucja totalna?" In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 297-308. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About matemity as an institution. Bujwidowa, Kazimiera. "Wyksztalcenie kobiet." In Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej 17-41. Cracow: Nakladem Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. I. Kraszewskiego, 1903. About women's education. Bulatowicz, J6zef. Z kobieta nie ma zartu: 600 lat fraszki polskiej. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 2000. Collection of Polish epigrams about women. Bystydzienski, JiB M. "The Effects of the Economic and Political Transition on Women and Families in Poland." In Women and Political Change: Perspectives from East-Central Europe. Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress of Central and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995, edited by Sue Bridger, 91-109. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1998. - - - . "The Feminist Movement in Poland: Why So Slow?" Women's Studies International Forum 24, no. 5 (2001): 501-11. - - - , and Barbara Lobodzinska. "Poland: Gender Discrimination Unrecognized." Humanity & Society 22 (1998): 290-312. Caban, Wieslaw. "Kobiety i powstanie styczniowe." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tl porownawczym w X/X i w poczqtkaclt XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 59-72. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's participation in the January insurrection. - - - . "Nauczycielki w szkolach elementarnych w Kr6lestwie Polskim we pierwszej polowie XIX wieku." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited byAnna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 257-65. Warsaw: Wydawn. DiG: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About female teachers in elementary schools in the Kingdom of Poland in the first half of the 19th century. Cala, Alina. "Kobiety wobec tradycyjnych norm zycia rodzinnego w spolecznosciach zydowskich w Polsce miedzywojennej." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 89-101. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Centralna Rada Zwiazkow Zawodowych w Polsce. The Situation of the Working Woman in People's Poland. Warsaw: Trade Union Pub. House, 1963. Chadamik, Joanna. "Feminizm czy kobiecosc?" Przeglqd Powszechny 3 (2000): 333-44. - - - . "Women and Families in Poland: Pressing Problems and Possible Solutions." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 193-204. Contributions in Sociology 112. Westport, CT.: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - - , and Babara Lobodzinska. "Poland: Gender Discrimination Unrecognized." Humanity and Society 22, no. 3: 290-312. Chalubinski, Miroslaw, ed. Polityka i aborcja: praca zbiorowa. Warsaw: Agencja Scholar, 1994. Collection of articles on abortion from a variety of perspectives-feminist, religious, medical, social, etc. Chamerska, Halina. "Rola kobiet w mecenasie bibliotecznym w okresie zabor6w." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 293-303. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women and library patronage at the time of the partition. - - - . "Sytuacja spoleczna drobnej szlachcianki w XIX wieku. Kr6lestwo Polskie." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na riemiacn Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 51-65. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About the social condition of lower gentry th women in the Polish Kingdom in the 19 century. - - - . "Women of the Petty Nobility in the Polish Kingdom during the 19th Century." Acta Poloniae Historica 74 (1996): 73-90. Chimiak, Galia. "Bulgarian and Polish Women in the Public Sphere: A Comparative
661
Poland
POL124 POL125
POL126
POL127
POL128
POL129 POL130
POL131
POL132
POL 133
POL134
POL135
POL136
POL137
Analysis." International Feminist Journal of Politics 5, no. 1 (2003): 3-27. Chmielewska, Joanna. Jak wytrzymac Z wspolczesnq kobietq? Warsaw: Wydawn. Wiedza i Zycie, 1996. Humor and cartoons about tolerating the modem woman. Chojnowski, Andrzej. "Kobiety i polityka w Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej: Slowo wstepne." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 9-16. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. Foreword about women and politics in the Second Republic. . "Moralnosc i polityka. Kobiece lobby w Bezpartyjnym Bloku Wspolpracy z Rzadem." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 161-76. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About morality and politics in relation to the women's lobby in the Non-Party Bloc (for Cooperation with the Government). Cholodowska, Malgorzata, "Matka-opiekunka maloletnich dzieci w Polsce wczesnosredniowiecznej na podstawie opis6w cudow sw. Jadwigi i sw. Stanislawa." In Partnerka, matka, opiekunka: status kobiety w starozytnosci i sredniowieczu, edited by Juliusz Jundzill, 260-9. Bydgoszcz: Wydawn. Uczelniane Wyzszej Szkoly Pedagogicznej, 1999. Choluj, Bozena, "Frauen nach der politischen Wende in Polen." Frauen in der Literaturwissenschaft: Rundbrief 41 (1994): 34-6. About women at a political turning point in Poland. . "Gender Studies an der Warschauer Universitat, " Bulletin 14, Berlin Center for Interdisciplinary Women's Studies at the Univ. of Humboldt (1997): 108-11. . "Historia pojecia kobiecosci w dyskurskie feministycznym." In Polskie oblicza [eminizmu: Materialy z konJerencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 11-20. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. . "Syndrom Ewy czyli zmyslowosc wedlug meskich projekcji." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 24-38. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About male projections of sensuality that perpetuate the "Eve Syndrome." Chorobinska-Misztal, Antonina. Z dziejow Siemiatycz drugiej polowy XVIII wieku: dzialalnosc reJormatorska Anny Jablonowskiej. Bialystock: Bialostockie Towarzystwo Nauk, 1978. About the 18th -century reform work of Anna Jablonowoska. Chwalba, Andrzej. "Sp6r 0 wartosci: sympatyczki ruchu emancypacyjnego wobec religii i Kosciola katolickiego." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zrnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 267-84. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About the attitude of pro-emancipation women towards religion and the Catholic church. . "Kobiety w zyciu politycznym Galicji na przelomie wieku XIX i XX." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkacli XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 119-34. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's role in turn-of-the-century Galician politics. Chyra-Rolicz, Zofia. "Kobiety a unowoczesnianie i uspolecznianie gospodarstw domowych w Polsce miedzywojennej." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 249-64. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's role in the modernization and socialization of the household in interwar Poland. . "Kobiety i ruch spoldzielczy na przelomie XIX i XX w." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 177-91. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About women and the co-operative movement at the turn th of the 19 century. . "Pionerki w nowych zawodach na poczatku XX w."In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 221-36.
662
Poland
POL138
POL 139 POL140
POL141 POL142
POL143
POL 144
POL145
POL146 POL147 POL148
Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women-pioneers in the new professions at the beginning of the 20th century. Ciechocinska, Maria. "Gender Aspects of Dismantling the Command Economy in Eastern Europe: The Case of Poland." In Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 302-26. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993. . "Gender Aspects of Dismantling the Command Economy: The Polish Case." Geoforum 24, no. 1 (February 1993): 31-44. . "Mala historia aborcji." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 65-77. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. A "short history" of abortion. . Od matriarchatu do feminizmu. Poznan: Brama, 1996. About women's path from matriarchy to feminism. Ciegelski, Tadeusz. "Masoni, kobiety i kwestia kobieca." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiacli polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 135-45. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About freemasons and the woman question in 19th -century Poland. Cierniak, Urszula. "Kobieta w trdycyjnym domu prawoslawynym." In Plec-kobieta-feminizm, edited by Zofia Gorczynska, Sabina Kruszynska, and Irena Zakidalska,185-95. Gdansk: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Gdanskiego, 1997. Cole, Maria. "Sex Segregation in American and Polish Higher Education: The Influence of Class Structure, Politics, and the Economy." International Journal of Comparative Sociology 40, no. 3 (1999): 351-74. Coliver, Sandra, and Wanda Nowicka. "Poland." In The Right to Know: Human Rights and Access to Reproductive Health Information, edited by Sandra Coliver, 268-88. London: ARTICLE 19, 1995. About access to family planning and abortion information in Poland. Cottam, Kazimiera Jean. "Veterans of Polish Women's Combat Battalion Hold Reunion." Minerva (Winter 1986): 1-7. Coyle, A. "Fragmented Feminisms: Women's Organisations and Citizenship in 'Transition' Poland."Gender and Development 11, no. 3 (2003): 57-65. Cullen, Rachel. "Solidarity: What a Pity It Does Not Include the Women of Poland." The Times (London) (Oct. 21,1981): 10.
Curie, Marie Sklodowska, 1867-1934. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www .digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generatelPOLAND.html. POL149
POL150 POL151 POL152 POL153
POL154
. Korespondencja Marii Sklodowskiej-Curie z uczonymi Europy Srodkowej i Wschodniej, 1904-1934, edited by Jan Piskurewicz. Lublin: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu MariiCurie-Sklodowskiej, 1998. Curie's correspondence with Central and West European scholars. Balibar, Francoise. "Strankinja u pantheonu." TRECA: Women's Studies Journal (Zagreb) 1, no. 1 (1998): 75-89. About Marie Curie-Sklodowska. Birch, Beverley. Marie Curie: The Polish Scientist Who Discovered Radium and its LifeSaving Properties. Milwaukee: G. Stevens, 1988. Blanc, Karin, and Nanny Froman. Marie Curie et le Nobel. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, 1999. Crossfield, E. Tina. "Irene Joliot-Curie: Following in Her Mother's Footsteps." In A Devotion to Their Science.Pioneer Women of Radioactivity, edited by Marelene F. Rayner-Canham and Geoffrey Rayner-Canham, 97-123. Philadelphia: Chemical Heritage Foundation; Montreal: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1997. Curie, Eve. Maria Curie. Warsaw: Wydawn. Naukowe PWN, 1997. Translated by Vincent Sheean as Madame Curie: A Biography (Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, Doran, 1937).
663
Poland
POL155 POL156
POL157 POL158
POL159 POL160 POL161 POL162
POL163
POL164 POL165
POL166
POL167
POL168
POL169
POL170
Translated by Francisco Madrid as La vida heroica de Marie Curie: descubridora del radium, contada por su hija. Buenos Aires: Espasa-Calpe, 1944. A biography by her daughter. Dorai, Lalitha. "Intergrating Scholarship on Women into Physics." Women's Studies Quarterly 24, no. 3-4 (Fall/Winter 1996): 150-9. Giroud, Francoise. Unefemme honorable. [Paris:] Hachette, 1983; 1981. Translated by Janina Palecka under the title Maria Sklodowska-Curie. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1987). Translated by Lydia Davis under the title Marie Curie: A Life. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1986. Includes bibliography. Ivimey, Alan. Marie Curie: Pioneer of the Atomic Age. New York: Prager, 1964, 1969. Kerner, Charlotte. "Marie Curie (1867-1934)." In Madame Curie und ihre Schwestem: Frauen, die den Nobelpreis bekamen. Weinheim: Beltz & Gelberg, 1997. About Curie and her fellow female Nobel Prize-winners. Marie Curie: Polish/French Physicist. http://www.bena.comllucidcafe/library/95nov/curie.html Pflaum, Rosalynd. Grand Obsession: Madame Curie and Her World. New York: Doubleday, 1989. - - - . Marie Curie and Her Daughter Irene. Minneapolis: Lerner Publications, 1993. Pycior, Helena M. "Marie Curie: Time Only For Science and Family." In A Devotion to Their Science: Pioneer Women ofRadioactivity, edited by Marelene F. Rayner-Canham and Geoffrey Rayner-Canham, 31-50. Philadelphia: Chemical Heritage Foundation; Montreal: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1997. Quinn, Susan. Marie Curie: A Life. Reading, MA: Perseus Books, 1995. Translated by Isabella Konig under the title Marie Curie: eine Biographie. FrankfUrt & Leipzig: Insel Verlag, 1999. Includes bibliography. Tames, Richard. Marie Curie. Newark: Franklin Watts, 1990. Cygan, Mary Eleanor. "Polish Women and Emigrant Husbands." In Roots of the Transplanted. Vol. 1, edited by Dirk Hoerder, Horst Rossler and Inge Blank, 359-74. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1994. Czajecka, Boguslawa. "Wok6l wyksztalcenia kobiet w Galicji. Towarzystwo Nauczycieli Szk61 Wyzszych we Lwowie i w Cracowie (1884-1914)." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 49-58. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women's education in Galicia and the Upper School Teachers Association in Lvov and Cracow, 1884-1914. - - - . "Z domu w szeroki swiat": droga kobiet do niezaleznosci w zaborze austriackim w latach 1890-1914. Cracow: Tow. autor6w i wydawc6w prac nauk. universitas, 1990. About women's path to independence in Austrian Poland 1890-1914. - - - , and J. Janicka. "Pierwsza kobieta lekarka, absolwentka UJ-Helena Donhauser Sikorska 1873-1945." Przeglqd Lekarksi no. 10 (1971): 671-5. About the first woman doctor, an alumna of Jagiellonian Univ .. Czajkowska, Katarzyna. "Wzorce roli spolecznej kobiety propagowane przez Zwiazek R6wnouprawnienia Kobiet w Kr6lestwie Polskim na poczatku Xx w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 245-52. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the patterns of social roles for women as propagated by The Women's Equality Union in the Kingdom of Poland at the beginning of the 20 th century. Czarnecki, Christine L. "Women in Poland's Workforce: Why Less Than Equal If Good Enough." Comparative Labor Law Journal 11, no. 1 (Fall 1989): 91-117.
Czartoryska, Izabela, Princess, 1746-1835. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generatelPOLAND.html
664
Poland
POL171 POL172
POL173
POL 174
POL175 POL176
POL177
POL178
POL179
POL180 POL181 POL182
POL183
POL184
POL185
POL186
POL187
Aleksandrowicz, Alina. Izabela Czartoryska : polskosc i europejskosc : sunt lacrimae rerum. Lublin: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Marii-Curie Sklodowskiej, 1998. . "Izabela Czartoryska: wizerunek nie znany. Literatura i natura." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 173-91. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. About Izabela Czartoryska's unknown portrait. Pauszer-Klonowska, Gabriela. Pani na Pulawach: opowiesc 0 lzabeli z Flemmingow Czartoryskiej. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1988; 1978. Biography. Includes bibliography. Dach, Zofia. Praca zawodowa kobiet w Polsce w latach 1950-1972, i jej aspekty ekonomiczno- spoleczne. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1976. About the economic and social aspects of women's professional work in Poland 1950-1972. David, Henry P., and Anna Titkow. "Abortion and Women's Rights in Poland, 1994." Studies in Family Planning 25, no. 4 (1994): 239-42. Department Badan Dem6graficznych i Spotecznach. Urlopy bezplatne kobiet dla opieki nad malym dzieckiem w latach 1977-1979. Warsaw: n.p, 1980. About unpaid leave for women with small children. Desperak, I. "Stereotyp r61kobiet w reklamie telewizyjnej i praktyce rynku pracy." Acta universitatis lodzlensis. Folia sociologica 29 (2001): 7-72. Stereoptypes of women in television ads. Dillon, Michele. "Cultural Differences in the Abortion Discourse of the Catholic Church: Evidence from Four Countries." Sociology of Religion 57, no. 1 (1996): 25-36. The countries are Ireland, Poland, U.S. and England-Wales. Dobronski, Adam. "Wzorce i szanse awansu spolecznego kobiet na prowincji Kr6lestwa Polskiego u schylku XIX i w poczatkach XX w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 171-85. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women's social promotion in the Kingdom of Poland at the end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20 th centuries. Dobroszycki, Lucian. "Fertility of Modern Polish Jewry." In Modern Jewish Fertility, edited by Paul Ritterband, 64-77. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Domagalik, Malgorzata. Siostrzane uczucia: W zyciu innej kobiety przeglqdaj sie jak w lustrze. Warsaw: W.A.B, 2001. Domanski, Henryk. "R6wnouprawnienie: Stereotyp tradycyjnego podzialu r61." In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Dornanski, 65-87. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About equalizing the stereotypical gender roles. . "Social Mobility in Six East European Nations." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Dornanski, 114-45. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. . Zadowolony niewolnik:/: Studium 0 nierownosciacli miedzy mezczyznami i kobietami w Polsce. Warsaw: PAN Instytut filozofii i socjologii, 1992. A study of the inequalities between men and women in Poland. Dror, Zvika. The Dream, the Revolt and the Vow: The Biography ofZivia Lubetkin Zukerman. Israel: International Department, Diaspora Section, General Federation of Labor: Lochamei Hagettaot Institute for the Remembrance of the Holocaust and Revolt, 1983. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Duch-Krzystoszek, Danuta. "Malzeiistwo, seks, prokreacja." In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 175-88. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About marriage, sex and procreation. . "0 aborcji i wartosciach-s-na podstawie wynik6w badan." In Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce: funkcjonowanie, skutki spoleczne, postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000, edited by Wanda Nowicka, 115-34. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000.
665
Poland
POL188
POL189
POL190
POL191
POL192
POL193
POL194 POL195
POL196 POL197 POL198 POL199 POL200 POL201
POL202
POL203
POL204
POL205
POL206
- - - . "0 wladzy w rodzinie: Prace w domu a rownosc zwiazku." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. - - - . "Postawy srodowiska medycznego wobec aborcji: Raport z badania RUN." In Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce: funkcjonowanie, skutki spoleczne, postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000, edited by Wanda Nowicka, 37-83. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000. Dudkiewicz, Wojciech. Jolanta Kwasniewska: Polka idolka. Warsaw: QLCO, 2004. Biography of Kwasniewska, wife of Alexsander Kwasniewski, President of Poland (19952005). Dufrat, Joanna. Kobiety w kregu lewicy niepodleglosciowej: od Ligi Kobiet Pogotowia Wojennego do Ochotniczej Legii Kobiet (1908-1918/1919). Toruii: Wydaw. Adam Marszalek, 2001. Dukaczewska, Aleksandra. "Kobiety interesu." In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domaiiski, 213-32. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About the image of the Polish businesswoman. - - - . "The Participation and Power of Women in Public Life." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domaiiski, 221-37. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. Dunin, Kinga. Czego chcecie ode mnie, wysokie obcasy? Warsaw: Wydawn. Sic!, 2002. A collection of essays on subjects relating to women and feminism. Dutkowa, Renata. Zenskie gimnazja Cracowa w procesie emancypacji kobiet (1896-1918). Cracow: Instytut Historii Uniwersytetu Jagie1l6nskiego, 1995. About girls' primary schools during women's emancipation, 1896-1918. Dyczewski, Leon. Rodzina, spoleczenstwo, panstwo. Lublin: Towarzystwo Nauk. Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1994. Dziecielska-Machnikowska, Stefania. "Kobiety w nowej Polsce." Dzis 10 (1999): 83-7. - - - . Praca zawodowa a zycie rodzinne kobiet. Lodz:Uniwersytet L6dzki, 1979. About women's professional work and family life. - - - . "Problemy feminizacji zatrudnienia, zawod6w i stanowisk w Polsce." Studia socjologiczne 1 (1968): 149-61. - - - . Rola kobiet w klasie robotniczej. Lodz: Uniwersytet Lodzki, 1984. About working class women. - - - , ed. Kobieta w rozwijajqcym sie spoleczenstwie socjalisticznym: praca zbiorowa. Lodz: Wydawn. Lodzkie, 1975. About women and collective work in the developing socialist society. Dzieduszycki, Wojciech, and Jacek Wrzesiiiski, eds. Kobieta-s-Smierc-s-Mezczyzna [Woman-Death-Man]. (Funeralia Lednickie Spotkanie, 5) Poznan: Stowarzyszenie Naukowe Archeolog6w Polskich, Oddzial w Poznaniu, 2003. Dziegielewska, Malgorzata. Spoleczno-kulturowe uwarunkowania postaw kobiet wobec gospodarstwadomowego: studium socjologiczne na przykladzle wielkomiejskiego srodowiska robotniczego. Lodz: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu L6dzkiego, 1998. A sociological study of contemporary social and economic conditions for women. Dzietnosc kobiet polskicli w okresie transformacji ustrojowej: Materialy z konferencji demograficznej Uniescie/Koszalin; 18 i 19 wrzesnia 1999 r, edited by Ewa Fratczka i Izydor Sobezak. Warsaw: Polskie Towarzystwo Demograficzne, 2000. Dzikowska, Elzbieta. "Frau Vaterland: Zur Rolle der Frauenbilder im Vaterlandsdiskurs an der Schwelle der polnischen Modeme." In Die Bilder der "neuen Frau" in der Moderne und den Modernisierungsprozessen des 20. Jahrhunderts, edited by Krystyna Gabryjelska, Miroslawa Czamecka and Christa Ebert, 135-42. Wroclaw: Wroclawskie Wydawn. Oswiatowe, 1998. Ehrenfeucht-Tazbirowa, Julia, Anna Zawadzka, et al. Harcerstwo zenskie w Warszawie w
666
Poland
POL207
POL208
POL209
latach 1911-1949. Warsaw: Municipium, 1995. About the girl scouts in Warsaw, 1911-1949. Faliszek, Elisabeth McLean, Krystyna Petras, and Kazimiera Wodz. Kobiety wobec przemian okresu transformacji. Katowice: Slask, 1997. About women's confrontation with changes during the transition period. Family Needs Resulting From an Increased Employment ofMarried Women: Adequacy of Existing Resources to Meet These Needs: Report ofResearch Carried Out by the Chair of Sociology of Work of the lSE, 1964-1968. Principal investigator, Jerzy Piotrowski. Warsaw: Katedra Socjologii Pracy Instytutu Gospodarstwa Spolecznego, 1969. Farar, Marian. "Pornography." Polish Perspectives 22, no. 1 (1979): 58-61.
Faustina, St. [Kowalska, Mary], 1905-1938. An apostle of the Divine Mercy, she was cannonized as St. Faustina in 2000 and belongs today to the group of the most popular and well-known saints of the Catholic Church. See http://saint-faustina.net/ POL210 POL211 POL212 POL213 POL214
POL215
POL216 POL217
POL218
POL219 POL220
POL221
POL222
Faustina, St. Dzienniczek: Milosierdzie Bote w duszy mojej. Warsaw: Wydawn. Ksiezy Marian6w, 1999. . Diary: Divine Mercy in My Soul. Stockbridge, MA.: Marians of the Immaculate Conception, 1987,2000. Michalenko, Sophia Sister. The Life of Faustina Kowalska: The Authorized Biography. Ann Arbor: Charis Books, 1999; 1987. Stabinska, Jadwiga. Siostra Faustyna Kowalska: duchowosc i doktryna. Poznan and Warsaw: Pallottinum, 1976. Tamawska, Maria. Siostra Faustyna Kowalska: zycie i poslannictwo. London: Veritas, 1987. Translated under the title Blessed Sister Faustina Kowalska: Her Life and Mission. London: Veritas Foundation Publication Centre, 1993. Urbanski, Stanislaw. Zycie mistyczne blogoslawionej Faustyny Kowalskiej. Warsaw: Wydawn. Akademii Teologii Katolickiej, 1997. Feldmann, Christian. Cena milosci. Warsaw: Wydawn. MUZA, 1998. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. "Feminizm a lewica, czyli kobiety zyja w PRL-u: dyskusja redakcyjna." Res Publica Nowa 12 (2000): 27-37. Discussants include Bozena Uminska, Agata Araszkiewicz, Agnieszka Graff, Teresa Oleszczuk, Kazimiera Szczuka, Kina Dunin. Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji populamonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnokszialcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Ficowski, Jerzy. The Gypsies in Poland: History and Customs. Translated by Eileen Healy. Warsaw: Interpress, 1989. Annotated under Gypsy/RomaDiaspora. Fidelis, Malgorzata. "'Participation in the Creative Work of the Nation': Polish Women Intellectuals in the Cultural Construction of Female Gender Roles, 1864-1890." Journal of Women's History 13, no. 1 (2001): 108-31. Fieseler, Beate. "Czy polityka to wylacznie meska sprawa? 0 zaangazowaniu politycznym kobiet w Rosji carskiej." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 181-90. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's political engagement in Czarist Russia. Filatova, N. M. "'Prekrasnoe' i 'vozvyshennoe': Pol'skaia publitsistika nachala XIX veka 0 nravstvennykh idealakh zhenshchiny i muzhchiny." In Natsional'nyi eros i kul'tura v dvukh tomakh, compiled by G. D. Gachev and L. N. Titova, vol. 1,233-40. Moskva: Ladomir, 2002. th About moral ideals of women and men in Polish journalism at the beginning of the 19 century.
667
Poland
POL223
POL224
POL225
POL226
POL227
POL228
POL229 POL230
POL231
POL232 POL233
POL234
POL235 POL236
POL237 POL238
Filipowicz, Halina. "Othering the Kosciuszko Uprising: Women as Problem in Polish Insurgent Discourse." In Studies in Language, Literature, and Cultural Mythology in Poland: Investigating "the Other," edited by Elwira M. Grossman, 55-83. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2002. - - - . "Taboo Topics in Polish and Polish/Jewish Cultural Studies." The Journal of the International lnstitute/Univ. ofMichigan 9, no. 1 (2001): 3-8. Discusses gender, sexuality and identity politics. Available online at http://www.umich.edu/-iinet/journallvoI9no l/halina.html Firkowska-Mankiewicz, Anna. "Czy tak samo wychowujemy dzieczeta i chlopc6w?" In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 41-64. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About whether boys and girls are raised differently. - - - . "Gender and Success in Life." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Dornanski, 147-75. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. Firlit-Fesnak, Grazyna. "Frauenpolitik im Kontext der Systemtransformation in Polen: Sozialpolitische Probleme und frauenpolitische Organisierung." In Frauenbewegungen und Frauenpolitik im Osteuropa, edited by Christiane Lemke, Virginia Penrose, and Ute Ruppert, 86-95. Frankfurt: Campus, 1996. About Poland's socio-political problems and women's rights organization in the context of the country's post-Communist transformation. - - . Rodzina polska w warunkach zmiany systemowej na tle kraj6w europejskich: raport Z badan. Warsaw: Elipsa, 1996. A study of the Polish family during systemic changes related to Europe as a whole. Florczak-Bywalec, J. "Feminizacja zatrudnienia w gospodarce uspolecznionej w Polsce (19701985)." Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. Folia Oeconomica no. 112 (1991): 185-205. Forbes, Gordon B., Krystyna Doroszewicz, Kristin Card, and Leah Adams-Curtis. Association of the Thin Body Ideal, Ambivalent Sexism, and Self-Esteem with Body Acceptance and the Preferred Body Size of College Women in Poland and the United States." Sex Roles 50, no. 56 (2004): 331-45. Fratczak, Ewa. "Family, Fertility and Migratory Careers of Polish Females." in Women and Families: Evolution of the Status of Women as a Factor and Consequence of Changes in Family Dynamics, 24-26 February 1997, UNESCO-Paris, edited by Maria Eugenia CosioZavala, 119-41. Paris: CICRED, 1997. Friedland, Ellen. "To the Polls in Poland: At Last Jewish Women Get the Right to Vote!" uu« 22, no. 3 (1997): 4. Fuszara, Malgorzata. "Does the Law Protect Polish Women?" In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 239-59. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. - - - . "Gender Studies at Warsaw University." In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 335-8. Berlin: Trafo, 2001. - - - . Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? Edited by Malgorzata Fuszara. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. - - - . "Kobiety w sadach rodzinnych: Podw6jne standardy." In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 155-73. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About women in family courts and the double standard. - - - . "Legal Regulation of Abortion in Poland." Signs 17, no. (1991): 117-28. - - - . "New Gender Relations in Poland in the 1990s." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life after Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 259-85. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000.
668
Poland
POL239
POL240 POL241
POL242
POL243
POL244
POL245
POL246
POL247
POL248 POL249
POL250
POL251 POL252
POL253 POL254
. '''Niedokonczona demokracja' -kobiety, mezczyzni i wladza." Przeglqd Socjologiczny 49, no. 1 (2000): 59-88. About female candidates, women's issues, programs, platforms, visibility of female candidates, etc. . "Nowy kontrakt plci?" In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 7-12. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. . "The Participation of Women in Polish Authorities." In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 17681. Berlin, Germany: Trafo, 2001. . "Will the Abortion Issue Give Birth to Feminism in Poland?" In Women's Issues in Social Policy, edited by Mavis Maclean and Dulcie Groves, 205-28. New York and London: Routledge, 1991. . "Women in Polish Academe." In The Gender Gap in Higher Education. World Yearbook ofEducation, edited by Suzanne Stiver Lie, 139-48. World Yearbook of Education; 1994. London: Kogan Page, 1994. Annotated under theEastern and Central Europe: General Background chapter. . "Women's Movements in Poland." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kapland, and Debra Keates, 128-42. New York & London: Routledge, 1997. . "Zmiany w swiadomosci kobiet w Polsce w latach dziewiecdziesiatych," In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 13-38. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. , and Beata Grudzinska. "Abortion and the Formation of the Public Sphere in Poland." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 241-52. New York and London: Routledge Press, 1993. , and Monika Tarnowska. "Kobiety: kategoria 'sczeg6lnie chronionych pracownik6w'?" In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 119-34. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About women as a particular category in social welfare programs. "Garment Production in Central and Eastern Europe." Clean Clothes Newletter 9 (February 1998): 11-4. Annotated under the General Background chapter. Gieseke, Wiltrud, Ruth Siebers, Hanna Solarczyk, and Eugenia Anna Wesolowska. Doswiadczenia edukacyjne kobiet w Polsce i w Niemczech: Raport z badan biograficznych = Bildungserfahrungen von Frauen in Polen und in Deutschland: Report qualitativbiographischer. Torun: ydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Kopemika, 2002. Comparison of the education of women in Poland and Germany. Gieysztor, Irena, "Les Enfants illegitimes dans une paroisse de Pologne aux dixseptierne et dixhuitierne siecles." In Marriage and Remarriage in Populations of the Past, edited by Jacques Dupaquier, 429-36. London: Academic Press, 1981. About illegitimate children in a Polish parish in the 17th and 18th centuries. Summary in English. Glaser, Gabrielle. "Where Mothers Matter: Poland." New York Times Magazine, 20 February 1994. Comparison with the United States. Glass, Christy, and Janette Kawachi. "Winners or Losers of Reform? Gender and Unemployment in Poland and Hungary." In Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Transitional Societies, edited by Ivan Szelenyi, 109-40. Budapest: Akademiai Kiad6, 2002. Reprinted from Review of Sociology of the HungariariSociological Association vol. 7, no. 2, 2001. Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej. Cracow: Nakladem Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. I. Kraszewskiego, 1903. Articles on women's issues, including education, rights, economics. Gl6wny Urzad Statystyczny. Kobieta w Polsce. Warsaw: Gl6wny Urzad Statystyczny, 1975. Central Statistical Office data on women in Poland.
669
Poland
POL255
POL256
POL257 POL258 POL259
POL260
POL261
POL262
POL263
POL264 POL265 POL266
POL267 POL268
POL269
POL270 POL271
POL272
POL273
Golonka, M. C, J. Roziewicz, J. Starosta, and K. G. Tokhadze. "Jadwiga Szmidt, 1889-1940: A Pioneer in Nuclear and Electrotechnical Science." American Journal of Physics 62 (October 1994): 947-8. Gontarczyk-Wesola, Ewa. "Opportunities for Feminist Perspectives: Women's Studies in Poland." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 61-5. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997. - - - . "Toward a Space of Our Own: Feminist Research and Teaching in the Social Sciences." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 67-71. - - - . "Women's Situation in the Process of Change in Poland" In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 34-41. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997. Gorczyriska, Zofia, Sabina Kruszyriska, and Irena Zakidalska, eds. Plec-kobieta-feminizm. Gdansk: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Gdanskiego, 1997. This collection of essays about gender, feminism and women includes a few Poland-specific articles. Two essays are in English. Gorlach, Krzysztof. "Agricultural Change and the Labor Market Status of Women." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 269-87. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. G6rnikowska-Zwolak, Elzbieta. Szkic do portretu Slqzaczki: rejleksja [eministyczna. Katowice: Slask, 2000. Includes a bibliography and a chronology of events leading to the emancipation of Polish women. Gozdziak, Elzbieta. "Needy Guests, Reluctant Hosts: The Plight of Rumanians in Poland." Anthropology ofEast Europe Review. Special issue Refugee Women of the Balkans 13, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 9-14. Grabowska, Magdalena, and Wanda Nowicka. "Kobiety wiejskie wobec problem6w rozrodczosci-i-Raport z badania RUN." In Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce: funkcjonowanie, skutki spoleczne. postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000, edited by Wanda Nowicka, 95-113. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000. Graff, Agnieszka. "Pornografia wedlug kobiet." Gazeta Wyborcza 54 (2000): 20-21. - - - . Swiat be: kobiet: plec w polskim zyciu publicznym. Warsaw: W.A.B, 2001. Graham, Ann, and Joanna Regulska. "Expanding Political Space for Women in Poland. An Analysis of Three Communities." Communist and Post-Communist Studies 30, no. 1 (1997): 65-82. - - - . "Where Political Meets Women: Creating Local Political Space." Anthropology of East Europe Review 15, no. 1 (Spring 1997): 4-12. Graniewska, Danuta, Bozena Balcerzak-Paradowska, and Dorota Glogosz. Wsp6lczesne zagrozenie realizacji podstawowych funkcji rodziny. Warsaw: Instytut pracy i spraw socjalnych, 1994. About contemporary threats to realizing the basic functions of the family. - - - " Dorota Glogosz, Izabela Hebda-Czaplicka, Bozena Kolaczek and Gertruda Uscinska. Praca kobiet w sektorze prywatnym: szanse i bariery [Women's labor in the private sector: opportunities and barriers]. Bozena Balcerzak-Paradowska, red. Warsaw: Instytut pracy i spraw socjalnych, 2003. Gregory, Abigail, Mike Ingham and Hilary Ingham. "Women's Employment in Transition, 1992-4: The Case of Poland." Gender, Work, and Organization 5, no. 3-4 (1998): 133-47. Gromkowska, Agnieszka. Kobiecosc w kulturze globalnej: Rekonstrukcje i reprezentacje. Poznan: Wolumin, 2002. Includes sections on: Theoretical Approach, Controversy over Women's Emancipation in Global Culture, Scenarios of the Body and Identity in Global Culture, Socialization, Education and Identity. Grossman, Chaika. "Revolt in the Bialystock Ghetto." In Massacre ofEuropean Jewry: An Anthology. Kibbutz Merchavia: World Hershomer and Hatzair, 1963. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. - - - . The Underground Army: Fighters ofthe Bialystok Ghetto. New York: Holocaust Library, 1987. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
670
Poland
POL274
POL275 POL276
POL277
POL278
POL279
POL280
POL281
POL282
POL283
POL284
POL285
POL286
Grzyrnala-Moszczynska, Helena. "Women in Poland." In Women in Cross-Cultural Perspective, edited by Leonore Loeb and Adler and Harriet P. Lefley, 54-66. New York: Praeger, 1991. Gudorf, Christine E. "Women and Catholic Church Politics in Eastern Europe." Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 11, no. 2 (1995): 101-6. Haavio-Mannila, Elina, and Magdalena Sokolowska. "Social Position of Women." In Social Structure and Change: Finland and Poland, Comparative Perspective, edited by Erik Allardt and Wlodzimierz Wesolowski, 183-216. Warsaw: Polish Scientific Publishers, 1978. Habrat, Anna. Jadwiga Petrazycka-Tomicka: Zycie i dzialalnosc. Rzez6w: Wydawn. Wyzszej szkoly pedagogicznej, 2001. Biography of Jadwiga Petrazycka-Tomicka (1863-1931), an early Polish feminist. Halaczek, Bernard, Krystyna Ostrowska, and Francois Hopflinger. Dlaczego aborcja: polsko szwajcarsko-niemieckie badania nad uwarunkowaniami postaw pro- i anty-aborcyjnych. Warsaw: Wydawn. Akademii Teologii Katolickiej, 1994. About Polish-Swiss-German research into factors influencing pro- and anti-abortion positions. Halbersztadt, Jerzy. "Kobiety w murach Uniwersytetu Warzsawskiego 1915-1939." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited byAnna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 107-26. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women at Warsaw University, 1915-1939. Hann, C. M. "Family, Neighborhood, and Village." In A Village without Solidarity: Polish Peasants in Years of Crisis, edited by C. M. Hann, 134-55. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1985. Hanson, Sandra L, and Kaja Gadowska. "Catholicism, Country, and the Construction of Gender: Catholic Women in Poland and the U.S." Polish Sociological Review 3, no. 127 (1999): 353-76. Hardy, Jane, and Alison Stenning. "Out With the Old, In With the New? The Changing Experience of Work for Polish Women." in Work, Employment and Transition: Restructuring Livelihoods in Post-Communism, edited by Al Rainnie, Adrian Smith and Adam Swain, 99116. London. New York: Routledge, 2002. Harvey, Elizabeth. "'We Forgot All Jews and Poles': German Women and the 'Ethnic Struggle' in Nazi-occupied Poland." In Gender and War in Europe c.1918-1949, special issue of Contemporary European History 10, no. 3 (November 2001): 447-61. Abstract: During the Second World War, the Nazi regime sent thousands of German women to occupied Poland to work with the ethnic German population, comprising native ethnic Germans and resettlers from the Baltic states, eastern Poland and Romania. They were to be trained to act as model colonisers for the newly conquered territories. Meanwhile the non-German population was subjugated and terrorised. This article examines what German women witnessed in Poland and how far they can be seen as complicit in acts of violence and injustice committed against Poles and Jews. To what extent did a gendered division of labour prevent women actively being involved in or witnessing acts committed against the Polish and Jewish populations? Did a construct of 'womanly work' help women to 'look away' from the evidence of oppression and persecution? Hass, Ludwik. "Aktywnosc wyborcza kobiet w pierwszym dziesiecioleciu Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 70-99. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About women's electoral political activity in the first decade of the interwar period. Hauser, Ewa. "Traditions of Patriotism, Questions of Gender: The Case of Poland." In Post Communism and the Body Politic, edited by Ellen E. Berry, 78-104. New York: N.Y.U. Press, 1995. , Barbara Heyns, and Jane Mansbridge. "Feminism in the Interstices of Politics and Culture: Poland in Transition." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections
671
Poland
POL287
POL288
POL289
POL290
POL291
POL292
POL293 POL294
POL295 POL296
POL297 POL298
POL299
POL300 POL301 POL302
POL303
fromEastem Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 257-73. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. Heger, Heinz. The Men With the Pink Triangle: The True, Life-and-Death Story of Homosexuals in the Nazi Death Camps. Translated by David Fernbach. London: Gay Men's Press, 1980. Boston: Alyson Publications, 1980. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Heinen, Jacqueline. "Abortion in Poland, a Vicious Circle or a Good Use of Rhetoric: A Sociological Study of the Political Discourse of Abortion in Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 27-33. . "Employment Policy and the Female Workforce in Poland Yesterday and Today." in Societies in Transition: East-Central Europe Today, edited by Stein Ringen and Claire Wallace, 67-71. London: Averbury, 1994. . "The Impact of Social Policy on the Behaviour of Women Workers in Poland and East Germany." Critical Social Policy 10, no. 2 (29) (Fall 1990): 78-91. Annotated under GDR. . "The Impact of Privatization on the Female Workforce in Poland." In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: The Impact ofPrivatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis, 132-50. Westport, CT; London: Praeger, 2000. . "Linking Women East and West: French-Polish Cooperation." In Reproductive Rights in East and Central Europe, edited and compiled by Stephanie Baker, Belinda Blum, and Priscilla Yamin. 47-9. Prague: Helsinki Women's Citizens' Assembly Publication Series 3, 1992. . "La nation, I'Bglise et le mythe de la Matka Polka." In Femme, nation, Europe, edited by Marie-Claire Hoock-Dernarle, 123-38. Paris: Bd. Paris-VII-Denis Diderot, 1994. . "Poland and the German Democratic Republic: The Impact of Social Policies on the Behaviors of Active Women = Pologne/RDA: l'impact des politiques sociales sur le comportement des femmes actives." Societes contemporaines 1 (1990): 97-112. . "Polish Democracy is a Masculine Democracy." Women's Studies International Forum 15, no. 1 (1992): 129-38. . "Sexual Division of Labor and State Intervention: Regarding Family Politics in Poland = Division sexuelle du travail et intervention de l'Btat: A propos des politiques familiales en Pologne." Recherches feministes 3, no. 1 (1990): 37-64. . '''Tu ne tueras point' ... ou la croisade de l'Bglise catholique polonaise contre l'avortement." Futur anterieur 7 (fall 1991): 46-66. . "Unemployment and Women's Attitudes in Poland." Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society 2, no. 1 (1995): 91-110. Special issue titled Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. , and Anna Matuchniak-Krasuska. Aborcja w Polsce: kwardatura kola. Warsaw: Polskie Tow. Religioznawcze, 1995. About the legislative and religious contexts for abortion in Poland. Also in French as L'avortement en Pologne: la croix et la banniere. Preface by Marie-France Casalis. Paris: Ed. L'Harmattan, 1992. Helsinki Watch. Hidden Victims: Women in Post-Communist Poland. New York: Helsinki Watch; Washington: Women's Rights Project, 1992. Herse, Stanislaus. Frauenarbeit im Konigreicli Polen. Zurich: Druckerei Gebr. Leeman, 1912. Published dissertation about women's work in imperial Poland. Hoff, Jadwiga. "Rodzice i dzieci-norma obyczajowa na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej th Szwarc, 59-70. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About parent-children customs at the turn of the 19 century. . "Wzory obyczajowe dla kobiet w swietle kodeksow obyczajowych XIX i poczatkow XX w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na riemiach Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 67-79. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu
672
Poland
POL304 POL305 POL306 POL307 POL308
POL309
POL310
POL311
POL312
POL313 POL314
POL315 POL316
POL317
POL318 POL319
POL320
Warszawskiego, 1992. About moral patterns for women in light of moral codes at the turn of the 19th century. Hoff, Janina. "The Patterns of Female Behaviour in the Light of 19th - and Early 20 th-Century Moral Codes." Acta poloniae historica 74 (1996): 121-30. - - - . Listy Elzbiety Rzeczyckiej: oraz nocleg w Kromolowie i obiad czwartkowy, edited by Ida Kotowa. Cracow: Nakladem Kracowskiej Sp61ki Wydawniczej, 1927. - - - . Pamiqtka po dobrej matce czyli ostatnie jej rady dla corki. Warsaw: N.p, 1883. Hoff, Joan. "Comparative Analysis of Abortion in Ireland, Poland and the United States." Women's Studies International Forum 17, no. 6 (Nov/Dec 1994): 621-46. HoUender, Henryk. "Zaw6d, bibliotekarka: Narodziny pewnej tradycji (koniec XIX w.)." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacn Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 273-92. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the birth of librarianship as a female vocation at the end of the 19th century. Holzer, Jerzey, and Halina Wasilawska-Trenkner. "Poland." in Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 129-65. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985. Homola-Skapska, Irena. "Galicia: Initiatives for the Emancipation of Polish Women." In Women in Polish Society, edited by Bianka Pietrow-Ennker and Rudolf Jaworski, 71-89. Boulder, CO.: East European Monographs, 1993. Hryszkiewicz, Krystyna. "Poszukiwanie kobiecej tozsamosci-literacka przechadzka." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji populamonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 11-20. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Huchtker, Dietlind. "Der Blick von der Peripherie: Die Erinnergungen an die polnische Frauenbewegung und die galizische unabhangigkeitsbewegung im geteilten Polen [View from the periphery: memories of the Polish women's movement and the Galician independence movement in a divided Poland]." In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, and Sophia Kemlein, 83-103. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Hulewicz, Helena. La femme polonaise: esquisse historique. Paris: Perrin et cie, 1918. A historical sketch of the Polish woman. Hulewicz, Jan. Sprawa wyzszego wyksztalcenia kobiet w Polsce w XIX wieku. Cracow: Nakl. Polskiej Akademii Umiejetnosci; skI. gI. w ksieg. Gebethnera i Wolffa, 1939. About women's higher education in 19th-century Poland. - - - . Walka kobiet polskich 0 dostep na uniwersytety. Warsaw: N.p, 1936. About women's struggle to gain entrance to native and foreign universities. Hundert, Gershon David. The Jews in a Polish Private Town: The Case ofOpat6w in the Eighteenth Century. Baltimore: John Hopkins Univ. Press, 1991. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Hunecke, Bettina. HIm Augenblick zieht sichjeder in sein Nest zuriick": personliche Netzwerke und Ethnizltdt: Krisenbewaltigungestrategien von Frauen im landlichen Masuren [Nordostpolen]. Munster: Lit, 1999. About the personal networks and ethnicity of women in rural northeastern Poland. Ignatczyk, Walentyna. "Wzorzec postaw prokreacyjnych rnlodziezy Polskiej stanu wolnego." Studia Demograficzne 1, no. 99 (1990): 57-85. About Polish youth's attitudes to procreation. Ihnatowicz, Ewa. "Lucyna Cwierczakiewiczowa: kucharka i dama." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 159-69. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About a cook from the nobility. Ingham, Hilary C, and Anna Karwinska. For Better or Worse?: Women and Labour Market Reform in Krak6w. Salford: European Studies Research Institute, Univ. of Salford, 1998.
673
Poland
POL321
POL322 POL323 POL324
POL325
POL326
POL327 POL328
POL329
POL330
POL331
POL332
POL333
POL334
POL335 POL336
POL337
A short study of Polish women employees. . "Women and Labor Market Reform in Krak6w." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 289-314. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. Ingham, Hilary C, Mike Ingham and Anna Karwinska. Females in the Polish Labour Market: Fact and Perception. Salford: European Studies Research Institute, Univ. of Salford, 1997. Ingham, Mike, et al, eds. Women on the Polish Labor Market. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. ,and Grzegorz Weclawowicz, "Gender and Earnings: A Regional Approach." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 239-67. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. , and Hilary Ingham. "Gender and Labor Market Change: What Do the Official Statistics Show?" In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 41-76. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. ,Ingham, Hilary and Henryk Domanski. "Women on the Labor Market: Poland's Second Great Transformation." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Dornanski, 1-19. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 200l. Iwasi6w, Inga. Gender dla srednio zaawansowanych: Wyklady szczecinskie. Warsaw: Wydawn. WAB, 2004. Defines and discusses sex, gender, feminism, autobiography, etc. Iwaszczyszyn, Krystyna. "Kariery naukowe kobiet w PRL (komunikat z badan)." In Kobiety polskie: Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 272-89. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's scientific careers in the PRL (Polish People's Movement). Jagiello, Maria. "Szkoly klasztorne dla dziewczat w XIX w.: przyklad lubelskich Wizytek." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 29-37. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About convent schools for girls in the 19th century, particularly the Lublin Visitants. Jak6bczyk, Witold. "Kobiecy ruch kulturo-oswiatowej." Studia nad dziejami Wielkopolski w XIX w.; dzieje pracy organiczej, edited by Witold Jak6bczyk, vol. 3, 121-34. Poznan: Nakl. Poznanskiego Tow. Przyjaciol Nauk, 1951. About the women's cultural-educational movement in Wielkopolska in the 19th-century. Jakubczak, Franciszek, and Adam Kurzynowski. "Badanie nad postawami wobec pracy kobiet." In Biuletyn IGS 3, no. 1 (1960): 31-55. A study of attitudes towards women's professional work. Jakubowska, Iwona. "Private Law and the Post-Totalitarian Family: Keeping Promises and Giving Help." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 69-77. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Jakubowska, Urszula. "Kobiety w swiecie polityki Narodowej Demokracji." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 145-60. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About women and the politics of the National Democratic Party. Jallinoja, Riittam, Jerzy Piotrowski, and Veronica Stolte Heiskanen. "Marriage and the Family." Social Structure and Change: Finland and Poland. Comparative Perspective, edited by Erik Allardt and Wlodzimierz Wesolowksi. Warsaw: Polish Scientific Publishers, 1978. Jamrozka, Wieslawa, and Doroty Zoladz-Strzelczyk, eds. Rola i miejsce kobiet w edukacji i kulturze polskiej. 2 vols. Poznan: Instytut Historii UAM, 1998-2001. Jancar, Barbara W. "Women in the Opposition in Poland and Czechoslovakia in the 1970s." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 168-85. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. Janiak-Jasinska, Agnieszka. "Kobietajako adresat ogloszen prasowych w Krolestwie Polskim
674
Poland
na poczatku XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 171-80. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women as century. addressees of Polish press advertising at the beginning of the Janicka, Krystyna. "Kobiety i mezcyzni w strukturze spoleczno-zawodowej: podobienstwo i roznice." In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 89-117. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About similarities and differences between men and women in the socio-professional structure. - - - . "Women and Men in the Socio-Occupational Structure: Similarities and Differences." Polish Sociological Review 1, no. 109 (1995): 73-94. Janik, Liliana, and Hanna Zawadzka. "Gender Politics in Polish Archaeology." In Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology, edited by Margarita Diaz-Andreu Garcia and Marie Lou Serensen, 86-104. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Janion, Maria. Kobiety i duch innosci. Warsaw: Sic!, 1996. A feminist history of women. Jankowska, Hanna. "Abortion, Church and Politics in Poland." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 174-81. - - - . "Mowienie wlasnyrn glosem. Czy w Polsce rnoze powstac ruch feministyczny?" Polityka no. 20 (July 22, 1989): 10. About the possibility of a feminist movement in Poland. - - - . "The Reproductive Rights Campaign in Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 16, no. 3 (May-June 1993): 291-6. Janowska, Zdzislawa. "Uczestnictwo kobiet w zyciu zawodowym i politycznym: polska rzeczywistosc a wymagania Unii Europejskiej." Polityka Spoleczna 1 (2000): 15-8. - - - , Jolanta Martini-Fiwek, and Zbigniew Goral. Female Unemployment in Poland. Warsaw: Friedrich Ebert Foundation, 1992. Jarosz, Danuta. "Wybrane problemy kultury zycia codziennego kobiet pracujacych w Nowej Hucie w latach piecdziesiatych XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 405-19. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About culture in the everyday life of women working at Nowa Huta in the 1950s. Jarosz, Dariusz. "Wzory osobowe i modele awansu spolecznego kobiety wiejskiej w prasie periodycznej z lat 1949-1955." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 253-66. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the personality types and the social promotion models of country women as found in Poland's periodical press, 1949-1955. Jaruga-Nowacka, Izabela. "Zmiana sytuacji kobiet po 1989 roku-poprawa czy pogorszenie?" In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 53-7. Warsaw: Wydawno Naklad, Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Jastrzebska, Magda1ena. Historia pieknej kobiety: opowiesc 0 Teofili z Morawskich Radzwillowej. Poznan: Wydawn. Moderski i S-ka, 2000. Jaworski, Adam. A Linguistic Picture of Women's Position in Society: A Polish-English Contrastive Study. Frankfurt and New York: P. Lang, 1986. Jaworski, Rudolf. "Kilka refleksji nad dziejami Wielkopolanek w XIX i na poczatkach XX wieku." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiacn Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 21-8. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About the history of women in the th th region of Great Poland in the 19 and at the beginning of the 20 centuries. Jaszunski, Grzegorz. Zofia Kuratowska: lekarz; polityk, dyplomata. Warsaw: Oficyna Wydawnicza Rytm, 2000. About Sofia Kuratowska, a doctor, politician and diplomat. Jaxa-Rozen, Hanna. "Feminizm jako sprzeciw i towar." Kultura popularna no. 2 (2002): 12935. Jedrzejec, Maria, comp. Twierdzq nam bedzle kazdy prog: kobiety ruchu ludowego w walce z rd hitlerowskim okupantem: sylwetki, wspomnienia, artykuly. 3 ed. Warsaw: Ludowa Spoldzielnia Wydawnicza, 1987; 1970; 1968. A volume of profiles, essays and recollections
zo"
POL338
POL339 POL340
POL341 POL342 POL343 POL344 POL345 POL346 POL347
POL348
POL349
POL350 POL351 POL352
POL353 POL354 POL355
675
Poland
POL356 POL357
POL358 POL359
POL360
POL361 POL362
POL363
POL364 POL365
POL366
POL367
POL368
about women who fought against Nazi occupation, working in the Polish underground. Jesko, Jolanta. Wychowanie w rodzlnie. Warsaw: Biblioteka narodowa, 1989. About family upbringing. Jocz, Artur. "Anna Maria Marchocka: Polska reprezentantka karmelitariskiej szkoly duchowosci." In Duchowosc i religijnosc kobiet dawniej i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys i Liliana Skorska, 113-26. Poznan: Wydawnictwo Fundacji Humaniora, 2000. About the Polish representative of Carmelite spirituality. Jolluck, Katherine R. Exile and Identity: Polish Women in the Soviet Union During World War II. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 2002. . "'You Can't Even Call them Women': Poles and 'Others' in Soviet Exile during the Second World War." In Gender and War in Europe c.1918-1949, special issue of Contemporary European History 10, no. 3 (November 2001): 463-80. Abstract: Hundreds of thousands of Poles were forcibly transported to the interior of the USSR after the Red Army invaded eastern Poland in 1939. These individuals, male and female, ended up in Soviet prisons, labour camps or special deportation settlements. This article examines how women interpreted and coped with this traumatic experience of exile, arguing that this entailed the articulation of a traditional, homogenous identity for Polish females. One component of this self-definition was differentiation from 'others', isolated on the basis of nationality. On the whole, the exiled Polish women did not feel solidarity with women of other nationalities, regardless of the fact that they too were victims of the Stalinist regime. Polish women continually linked the configuration of gender roles which they regarded as proper, civilised and even natural, to their own national group. In this way, they affirmed that they did not belong in this new world and maintained a connection to home, to what they understood to be Polish, European and civilised. Juraszczyk, Andrzej. "Feministyczny aspekt dzialan czarownicy." In Feminism kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 64-75. Zabrze: Il Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 200l. Jurek, Tomasz. "Married to a Foreigner: Wives and Daughters of German Knights in Silesia During the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Century." Acta Poloniae Historica 81 (2000): 37-50. Kabzinska, Kystyna. "Bronislawa Dluszka, doktor wyszech nauk medycznych." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczyriski, 65-81. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About Bronislawa Dluszka, medical doctor. Kaczorowski, Wlodzimierz. "Choroby i prawdopodobne przyczyny smierci zon Zygmunta III Wazu: Anny i Konstancji." Studia historyczne 36, no. 3 (1993): 287-96. About the illnesses and probable causes of death of Zygmunt Ill's two wives, Anna and Constance. Kahva, Dobrochna. "Poland." In Women, Gender, and Fascism in Europe, 1919-45, edited by Kevin Passmore, 148-67. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers Univ. Press, 2003. Kalinke, Heinke M. Die Frauen aus Ziilz/Biala: Lebensgeschichten dies- und jenseits der deutsch-polnischen Grenze (1920-1995). Marburg: N. G. Elwert, 1997. About women's lives th on the Polish-German border in the 20 century. Kalinowska, Elzbieta, "Women in Counselling." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 19-26. About women's participation in new types of counselling institutions, offices, firms and agencies in Poland. Kaltenberg-Kwiatkowska, Ewa. "Praca zawodowa kobiet w rodzinach roboticznych i inteligenskich." Biuletyn Slqskiego Instytutu Naukowego (Katowice) 39 (1963): 49-66. About working women from blue- and white-collar families. Kalwa, Dobrochna. "Glosy kobiet w sprawie planowania rodziny w swietle prasy w lat 19291932." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 123-32. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's opinions on family planning in light of the press, 1929-1932.
676
Poland
POL369 POL370
POL371
POL372
POL373
POL374
POL375
POL376 POL377 POL378
POL379
POL380 POL381 POL382
POL383
. Kobieta aktywna w Polsce miedzywojennej: dylematy srodowisk kobiecych. Cracow: Historia Iagellonica, 2001. . "Politische Emanzipation durch nationale Mobilisierung? Bemerkungen zur Aktivitat von Frauen im polnischen nationalen Lager der Zweiten Republik" [Political emancipation during the National Mobilization: Notes on the activity of women in the Polish national camp of the Second Republic]. In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechterverhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, Sophia Kemlein, 43-61. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. . "'Prokliatie materinstva': Diskussii 0 kontrole rozhdaemosti v Pol'she v mezhvoennyi period (1918-1939gg.)." In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al'mira Usmanova, and Andrea Peto, 331-7. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitarnyi universitet, Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2002. About birth control in Poland in the interwar period. Kaminska-Kwak, Jolanta. Polski ruch kobiecy w wojewodztwie slqskim w latach 1922-1939. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 1998. Annotated under the Czechoslovakia chapter. Kaniewska, Bogumila, and Agnieszka Pioch-Slawomirska. Slawne Polki. Poznan: Podsiedlik, Raniowski i Spolka, 2000. Biographies of famous Polish women from the 16th through the zo" century. Karczynska, Helena. Kobiety w polskim ruchu narodowym na G6rnym Slqsku w okresie plebiscytu i powstan slqskich. Opole: Uniwersytet Opolski. Institytut Slaski, 1998. About women in the national movement in Upper Silesia in the period of the plebiscite and the Silesian uprisings. . Udzial kobiet w Polskim ruchu narodowym na Gornym Slqsku i Slqsku Cieszynskim w XIX i XX wieku. Opole: Uniwersytet Opolski, 1996. About women's role in the Polish national movement in Silesia and Upper Silesia in the 19th and 20 th centuries. Karpinski, Andrzej. "Female Servants in Polish Towns in the Late 16th and 17th Centuries." Acta Poloniae Historica 74 (1996): 21-44. . Kobieta w miescie polskim w drugiej polowie XVI i w XVII wieku. Warsaw: Instytut historii PAN, 1995. About women in Polish towns from the mid-16 th through the 17th century. Karpinski, Eva C. "Do Polish Women Need Feminism? Recent Activity of the Parliament Women's Group." Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women's Studieslles cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 91-4. Karwinska, Anna. The Woman of the 1990s: An Old-Style Matron? A Pussy-Cat? A Businesswoman? Salford: European Studies Research Institute, Univ. of Salford, 1995. A short study of Polish business women. Kempa, Grazyna. Uwarunkowania szans zyciowycli polskich kobiet na G6rnym Slqsku w latach 1848-1939. Katowice: Wydaw. US, 2001. Kempara, Eugenia. "Kobieta w Spoleczenstwie." Nowe Drogi 346 (March 1978): 23-8. About women in society. Kenney, Padraic. "The Gender of Resistance in Communist Poland." The American Historical Review 104, no. 2 (1999): 399-425. Recipient of the AWSS Heldt Prize for the best article in Slavic Women's Studies: "Padraic Kenney has written a pathbreaking article on the role of gender under communism. While he acknowledges that the dramatic confrontation between the state and male workers in socialist Poland were important, Kenney explores the ways in which a materialist consumer discourse articulated by women workers undermined the communist regime and ultimately led to the fall of the regime. Kenney argues quite persuasively for the central role of gender in shaping communist Eastern Europe. This article serves as a model for how the study of gender can enrich our understanding of history." . Rebuilding Poland: Workers and Communists 1945-58. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1997. Chapter 6 includes material about women and working class identity, women unionists and women's activism in factories.
677
Poland
POL384 POL385 POL386 POL387
POL388
POL389 POL390 POL391
POL392
POL393
POL394
POL395
POL396 POL397
POL398
POL399
Kielbon, J anina, and Zofia Leszczynska. Kobiety Lubelszczyzny represjonowane w latach 1944-1956. vol. 1. Lublin: Wydawn. Test, 2002. Kizwalter, Tomasz. "Modernization Processes and Emancipation of Women in Polish Territories in the 19th Century." Acta Poloniae Historica 74 (1996): 91-6. Klibanski, Bronuya. "Bialystock Underground." Jewish Spectator (November 1969): 8-12. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kliszczynski, Krzystof. "A Child of a Young Democracy: The Polish Gay Movement, 19891999." In Pink, Purple, Green: Women's, Religious, Environmental and Gay/Lesbian Movements in Central Europe Today, edited by Helena Flam, 161-8. Boulder: East European Monographs, 2001. Klosinska, Krystyna. "Pisanie kobiece." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnokszialcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 28-38. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Klub Kobiet (Women's Club). Baba Polka 1. Poznan: Klub Kobiet, 1989. Klucz, Danuta. Kobieta w firmie: uprawnienia, obowiqzki, porady praktyczne. Warsaw: Biblioteczka Pracownicza, 2001. Knothe, Maria Anna. "Kobieta w spolecznosci wiejskiej na przelomie XIX i XX wieku (na przykladzie parafii Zaborow w Galicji." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiach Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 79-92. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. - - - . "Land and Loyalties: Contours of Polish Women's Lives." In Peasant Maids, City Women, From the European Countryside to Urban America, edited by Christiane Harzig, Maria Anna Knothe, Margareta Matovic, Deirdre Mageean and Monika Blaschke, 143-8l. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1997. - - - . "Recent Arrivals: Polish Immigrant Women's Response to the City." In Peasant Maids, City Women, From the European Countryside to Urban America, edited by Christiane Harzig, Maria Anna Knothe, Margareta Matovic, Deirdre Mageean, and Monika Blaschke, 299-338. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 1997. - - - , and Ewa Lisowska. Women on the Labour Market: Negative Changes and Entrepreneurship's Opportunities as the Consequences of Transition. Warsaw: Center for the Advancement of Women, 1999. Koberdowa, Irena. "Kobiety w ruchu robotniczym." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 27-50. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women in the workers'movement. Kobieta i kultura czasu wolnego: zbior studi6w, edited by Anna Zarnowska i Andrzej Szwarc. Warsaw: DiG, 200l. Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiacli polskich w XIX w. Zbi6r studi6w. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1990. About women and society in Poland in the 19th century. Kobieta w Polsce. Warsaw: GUS, 1985. This collection is the fruit of an international conference on Women and Society in Poland and features articles on wide-ranging topics, including Polish women in Galicia, Lithuania and Belarus', and the U.S. and women's aid to Polish exiles in Siberia. Kobiety w Polsce w latach 90s: Nasz nowy raport. Warsaw: Centrum Praw Kobiet, 2000. This report on Polish women in the 1990s is also available at http://free.ngo.pl/temida/spis.htm (in Polish) and at http://free.ngo.pl/temida/rapcont.htm (in English). Reports include: Urszula Nowakowska, "Government Mechanism for the Advancement of Women," "The Position of Women in the Family," "Violence Against Women" and "Women's Reproductive Rights"; Urszula Nowakowska and Anna Swedrowska, "Women in the Labour Market"; Malgorzata Fuszara, "Women's Share of Power"; Joanna Woycicka and Andrzej Dominocazk, "Education of Women"; Maja Korzeniewska and Urszula Nowakowska, "Women's Health"; Eliza Olczyk
678
Poland
POL400
POL401
POL402
POL403
POL404
POL405
POL406
POL407
POL408
POL409 POL410 POL411 POL412
POL413 POL414
and Anna Twardowska, "Women and the Media." Koch, Angela. "V on mannlichen Tatern und weiblichen Raumen, Geschlechtercodes in antipolnischen Diskursen in Deutschland nach dem Ersten Weltkrieg [Masculine deeds and feminine spaces: gender codes in anti-Polish discourse in Germany after World War I]." In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey and Sophia Kemlein, 201-25. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Kodeks rodzinny i opiekunczy z komentarzem. Wyd. 2. popr. i uaktual. Warsaw: Wydawn. nd Prawnicze, 1993. 2 revised and updated edition of the Family and Titulary Code, with commentary. Koestler, Nora. "Kobiety polskie rniedzy spoieczeristwem tradycyjnym a nowoczesnym." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 31-43. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About Polish women between traditional and modem society. . "Kobiety w spolecznosciach zydowskich w monarchii habsburskiej: etapy emancypacji." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkacli XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 135-48. Warsaw: DiG, 1994. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kolaczek, Bozena. Sytuacja zawodowa i rodzinna kobiet poszukujqcych pracy. Warsaw: Instytut pracy i spraw socjalnych, 1991. About the professional and familial situation of women seeking work. Kolarczyk, Tadeusz, Jacek Roman Kubiak, and Piotr Wierzbicki. Przestepczosc kobietaspekty kryminologiczne i penitentcjalne. Warsaw: Wydawn. Prawnicze, 1984. About female offenders and the corrections system in Poland. Kolodziejczyk, Arkadiusz. "Kobiety w politycznym ruchu ludowym w latach 1918-1939." In Kobietai swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 132-44. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About women in the peasant movement in 1918-1939. Kolodziejczyk, Dariusz. "Die Frau, die mit Mannern handelte: Eine Polin am Bosporus." In Frauen, Bilder und Gelehrte: Studien zu Gesellschaft und Kiinsten im Osmanischen Reich = Arts, Women and Scholars: Studies in Ottoman Society and Culture. Festschrift Bans Georg Majer, edited by Sabine Prator and Christoph Neumann, vol. 1, 159-64. Istanbul: Simurg, 2002. Kolodziejczyk, Ryszard. "Kobieta w rodzinie elity mieszczanskiej: Warsaw epoki zaborow." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na riemiacli Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 115-23. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women in bourgeois elite families in Warsaw during the partitions. Komorowska, Jadwiga, ed. Przemiany rodziny polskiej. Warsaw: Instytut Wydawniczy CRZZ, 1975. About transformations in the Polish family. Konarska, Iwona. "0 eo walcza Kobiety? Tajemnice 'Pro Feminy'." Trybuna no. 53 (13-16 April, 1990): 8. About women's secret goal in the feminist struggle. Kondratowicz, Ewa. Szminka na sztandarze: kobiety Solidarnosci 1980-1989: rozmowy. Warsaw: Sic!, 2001. Konecka, Elzbieta, ed. Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. This collection of seventeen essays discusses women's issues related to work. The introduction by Wojciech Jaruzelski stresses women's equality under socialism. Korbel, A. Janusz, ed. Ekofeminizm: Wybor tekstow z dziedriny ekofeminizmu. Bielsko-Biala: Biblioteka Dzikiego Zycia; Pracownia na Rzecz Wszystkich Istot, [1999]. Kostrzewska, Maria. "Kola Gospodyn Wiejskich a oswiata w Polsce miedzywojennej." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 135-44. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992.
679
Poland
POL415
POL416 POL417
POL418
POL419
POL420
POL421 POL422
POL423
POL424
POL425
POL426
POL427 POL428 POL429
POL430
About housewives' circles in the countryside in relation to education in interwar Poland. Kotlarska-Michalska, Anna. Funkcja opiekunczo-rabezpieczajqca wielkomiejskicli rodtin pracowniczych. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1990. About the working-class family's care of children, the aged, the chronically ill and the handicapped. Kotowa, Ida. Pierwsze dzieio Klementyny Tanskiej. Lvov: n.p, 1926. Kotowska, Irena. "Demographic and Labor Market Developments in the 1990s." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 77110. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. - - - . "Discrimination Against Women in the Labour Market: Poland during the Transition to a Market Economy." Social Politics 2, no. 1 (1995): 76-90. Special issue entitled Between East and West: Gender in an Era ofEast European Transitions, edited by Jacqueline Heinen. Kowalewska, Ewa, ed. Report ofPolish Women: Associated in Non-Governmental Pro-Family Organizations of the Polish Federation of Pro-Life Movements. Translated by Anna Cydejko. Warsaw: Polska Federacja Ruch6w Obrony Zycia, 1995. A study prepared for the Fourth World Conference on Women "Action for Equality, Development and Peace," UN-Beijing, China 1995. Kowalska-Glikman, Stefania. "Kobiety w procesie przemian spolecznych w Kr6lestwie Polskim w XIX wieku." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 11-20. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women and th social change in the Polish Kingdom of the 19 century. Kowalski, G. "The Story of a Gypsy Woman." Ul Brogi (Cracow) 19, no. 4: 31-43. Annotated under Gypsy/RomaDiaspora. Kowecka, Elzbieta, "Zmiana roli kobiety w prowadzeniu domu w XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 151-7. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's changing role in housekeeping in the 19th century. Koziel, S., and B. Pawlowski. "Comparison Between Primary and Secondary Mate Markets: An Analysis of Data From Lonely Hearts Columns." Personality and Individual Differences 35, no. 8 (2003): 1849-57. Analysis of 776 female and 811 male newspaper advertisements in a Lower Silesian newspaper. Kraft, Claudia. "Das Eherecht in der Zweiten Polnischen Republik (1918-1939) und das gescheiterte ideal gleichberechtigter Staatsbtirger" [Marriage law in the Second Polish Republic and the shattered ideal of equal rights for all citizens]. In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, and Sophia Kemlein, 63-82. Osnabrtick: Fibre, 2004. Krajewska, A. "Wartosc pracy zawodowej i zycia rodzinnego dla kobiet z malego miasta. Przyklad mieszkanek Opoczna." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiek6w: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 180-95. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. Krajowa Komisja Kobiet. Zwiqzki zawodowe a kobiety pracujqce zawodowo. Gdansk: Biuro d/s szkolenia KK NSZZ Solidarnosc, 1990. About professional unions and professional working women. Kras, Janina. Wytsze Kursy dla kobiet im. A. Baranieckiego w Cracowie 1868-1924. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 1972. About higher education courses for women in Cracow, 1868-1924. Krawiec, Adam. Seksualnost w sredniowiecznej Polsce. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 2000. Kr6likowska, Maria. "Wlasciwosci biologiczne kobiety a praca." In Kobieta wsp6lczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i Psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 94-123. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About women's biological uniqueness and work. Kubica, Barbara. "Bezrobotne kobiety: raport z badan sonazowych." Polityka Spoleczna 3 (2000): 4-9.
680
Poland
POL431 POL432
POL433
POL434
POL435
POL436 POL437
POL438 POL439 POL440
POL441 POL442
POL443
POL444
POL445
POL446
. "Bezrobotne kobiety z problemami adaptacyjnymi: (raport z badan sondazowych)." Rynek Pracy 11 (1999): 45-63. Kucha, Ryszard. "Transformation of the Ideal of a Polish Woman in the Polish People's Republic and its Characteristic Stages (as Presented by the State-Controlled Mass Media)." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 89-93. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. ,and Ulla Johansson, eds. Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. Part I: Woman and Her Eduction in Poland in the Years 1918-1989 and Part II: The Process of Gender Construction in Sex-Segregated and Coeducational Grammar Shools: The Case of Sweden 1927-1960. Kuczalska-Reinschmit, P. "Z historii ruchu kobiecego." In Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej, 232-72. Cracow: Nakladem Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. 1. Kraszewskiego, 1903. About the history of the women's movement. Kuklo, Cezary. Kobieta samotna w spoleczenstwie miejskim u schylku Rzeczypospolitej szlacheckiej: studium demograficzno-spoiecme. Bialystok: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu w Bialymstoku, 1998. A socio-demographic study of the single woman in urban society during the decline of the republican gentry. . Rodzina w osiemnastowiecznej Warszawie. Bialystok: Dzial Wydawn. Filii Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1991. About the family in 18th-century Warsaw. . "Single Women in Pre-Industrial Towns as a Subject of Historical Research." In Society and Culture: Poland in Europe: Studies in Social and Cultural History: Poland at the 18-th International Congress ofHistorical Sciences in Montreal, edited by Maria Bogucka, 112-23. Warsaw: Advancement of Sciences-Education "UN-O", 1995. Kulczycki, Andrzej. "Abortion Policy in Post-Communist Europe: The Conflict in Poland." Population and Development Review 21, no. 3 (1995): 471-505. Kulig, Magdalena. "Polish Abortion Reform Ok'd." Chicago Sun Times, 25 October 1996: 31. About women's success in changing Polish abortion law. Kulpinska, Jolanta. "Postawy kobiet wobec pracy." In Kobieta w rozwijajqcym sie spoleczenstwie socjalistycznym, edited by Stefana Dziecielska-Machnikowska, 37-55. Lodz: Wydawn. Lodzkie, 1975. About women's attitudes towards work. Kunovich, Sheri. "The Representation of Polish and Czech Women in National Politics: Predicting Electoral List Position." Comparative Politics 35, no. 3 (2003): 273-91. Kuratowska, Zofia. "The Present Situation of Women in Poland." In The Impact ofEconomic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe and the USSR. Proceedings of the United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna: April 8-12, 1991. [New York]: n.p, [1992]. Kurczewska, Joanna. "Pierwsi nacjonalisci polscy i sprawy kobiet." Archiwum Historii Filozofii i Mysli Spolecznej 44 (1999): 191-201. About the ideas of R. Dmowski, J. L. Poplawski and Z. Balicki on the rights of women. . "R6wnouprawnienie plciowe reprezentacji w opinii polskich parlamentarzyst6w." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiek6w: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 65-83. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. Kurczewski, Jacek. "Privatizing the Polish Family after Communism." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectivesfor East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 25-52. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Kurczyna, Krzysztof. "Narodzenie nowego mitu-proba feministycznego spojrzenia na arnerykanskie kino gatunkow." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publiczne] w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 88-97. Zabrze: II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001.
681
Poland
POL447
POL448
POL449
POL450 POL451
POL452
POL453
POL454
POL455 POL456
POL457
POL458
POL459
POL460
POL461
Kurek-Lesik, Ewa. Your Life Is Worth Mine: How Polish Nuns Saved Hundreds ofJewish Children in German-Occupied Poland, 1939-1945. New York: Hippocrene Books, 1997. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kurzynowski, Adam. Aktywizacja zawodowa kobiet zameznycn w Polsce Ludowej. Genezaozanniki rozwoju: perspektywy. Warsaw: KiW, 1979. About married women's professional activities. . "Aktywnosc zawodowa kobiet w 40-leciu PRL." In Kobiety polskie: Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 300-28. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About the activities of women factory workers in the 40 years of the People's Republic of Poland. . Ciqglosc pracy a macierzynstwo. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawnictwa Ekonomiczne, 1967. About the continuity of professional activity with maternity. . "Zaw6d a ciaglosc zatrudnienia mlodych matek." In Kobieta wsp6lczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 290-312. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About professions and the continuity of young mothers' employment. Kusiak, Alicja. "Lucja Charewiczowa: inicjatorka badan nad przeszloscia kobiet polskich." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodlegiym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 99-103. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About the woman who initiated research into Polish women's history. . "0 historii kobiet." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danutua Sobczynski, 197-218. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About women's history. . "Polin, Patriotin, Frau. Uber die Konstruktion von Weiblichkeit in Rekonstruktionen der Vergangenheit" [Poland, patriots and women: about the construction of femininity in the reconstruction of the past]. In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechterverhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, Sophia Kemlein, 165-85. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Kwak, Anna. "Divorce Law Reform and Public Opinion in Poland: The Case of Legal Separation." International Journal of Law, Policy and the Family 12, no. 2 (1999): 213-24. Kwiatek, Agnieszka. "Kazimiera Bujwidowa: Poglady i dzialalnosc spoleczna." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkacli XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 255-60. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About Kazimiera Bujwidowa's views and social activities. Laciak, Beata. "Aspiracje i plany na przyszlosc mlodych kobiet." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 147-72. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. . "Family Benefits and Social Policy in Poland." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 27788. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. . "Szanse i zagrozenia na rynku pracy kobiet." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiekow: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 173-9. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. . "Wz6r osobowy wsp6lczesnej Polski." In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Dornanski, 233-44. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About the models of women offered by contemporary Polish periodicals. Langer, Andrea. "Residenzfunktion-Residenzwechsel: Krakau und Ujazd6w/Warschau zur Zeit von Bona Sforza und Anna Jagiellonka." In Krakau, Prag und Wien: Funktionen von Metropolen imfruehmodernen Staat. Forschungen zur Geschichte und Kultur des oestlichen Mitteleuropa 10, edited by Marina Dmitrieva and Karen Lambrecht, 59-75. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 2000. About "the activities (particularly in the artistic realms) of the Polish
682
Poland
POL462
POL463
POL464
POL465 POL466
POL467 POL468
POL469
POL470 POL471
POL472 POL473
POL474 POL475
POL476
POL477
queens Bona Sforza and Anna Jagiellonka and, to a lesser extent, Elizabeth of Austria, the widow of Casimir IV. The complex relationships between the public or semi-public activities of these queens and their residences, Langer argues, helped constitute political and dynastic authority in sixteenth-century Poland-Lithuania." -Joseph F. Patrouch, HABSBURG Reviews 2001/23. Latuch, Mikolaj "Struktura demograficzna a zr6znicowanie aktywnosci zawodowej kobiet w Polsce w 1960 roku." Zeszyty Naukowe SGPiS [Szkoly Gl6wnej Planowania i Statystyki] 57 (1965): 83-131. About the demographic structure and differentiation of women's professional activity in Poland in 1960. - - - , and Peda Malgorzata. "Aktywnosc zawodowa kobiet w Polsce w latach 1960-1970. Biuletyn Instytutu Gospodarstwa Spolecznego 17, no. 3 (1974): 7-43. About women's professional activity in Poland, 1960-1970. Lesciak, Beata. "The Polish Woman of Today: Analysis of a Model." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 52-60. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997. Letowska, Ewa. Baba na swieczniku. Bydgoszcz: Polska Oficyna Wydawnicza "BGW," 1992. Leven, Bozena. "The Status of Women and Poland's Transition to a Market Economy." In Women in the Age of Economic Transformation: Gender Impact of Reforms in Post-Socialist and Developing Countries, edited by Nahid Aslanbeigui, Steven Pressman, and Gale Summerfield, 27-42. New York and London: Routledge, 1994. - - - . "The Welfare Effects on Women of Poland's Economic Reforms." Journal of Economic Issues 25, no. 2 (1991): 581-8. Limanowska, Barbara. "Miedzy nami masochistkami. Nowa tozsamosc, stare stereotypy." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty [eministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 39-56. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About theories of female masochism. Lipowska-Teutsch, Anna. Wychowac, wyleczyc, wyzwolic. Warsaw: Panstwowa Agencja Rozwiazywania Problem6w Alkoholowych, 1998. About educating, healing and liberating abused women. Lis, Renata. "Kto sie boli Alexy Wolf?: polemika w sprawie feminizmu i pornografii." Polityka 22 (2000): 74-5. - - - . "Lesbijki w Polsce: Kilka uwag, przypuszczeri i pytan." In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 323-9. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About Polish lesbians and Adrienne Rich's "lesbian continuum." - - - . "Wielka siostra patrzy." Gazeta Wyborcza 68 (2000): 20. About the feminist antipornography movement. Lisowska, Ewa. "Miedzynarodowe Forum Kobiet-organizacja wlascicelek firm." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 58-65. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad, Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. - - - . Przedsiebiorczosc kobiet w Polsce na tle kraj6w Europy rodkowej i Wschodniej. Warsaw: SGH. Oficyna Wydawnicza, 2001. Lituchy, Terri R. and Martha A. Reavley. "Women Entrepreneurs: A Comparison of International Small Business Owners in Poland and the Czech Republic." Journal of International Entrepreneurship 2, no. 1-2 (2004): 61-87. Lobodzinska, Barbara. "Czy kobiety w Polsce sa dyskryminowane? Rozbiezne opinie polskie i obce." Nowy Dziennik-Przeglad Polski, 25 September 1997: 10-1. Divergent Polish and foreign opinions about whether and how women in Poland suffer from discrimination. - - - . "Domestic and External Perceptions of Family and Women's Issues in Poland and Other Post-Socialist Countries." Polish Review 45, no. 3 (2000): 258-303.
683
Poland
POL478
POL479
POL480 POL481 POL482 POL483 POL484
POL485 POL486
POL487 POL488
POL489
- - - . "The Family and Working Women during and after Socialist Industrialization and Ideology." In Family, Women, and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodziriska, 3-46. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - _ . "Family, Women and Employment in Poland and Other Central European Countries: Ideology of Equality and Reality of Employment." The Polish Review 42, no. 4 (September 1997): 447-70. - - - . "Married Women's Gainful Employment and Housework in Contemporary Poland." Journal ofMarriage and the Family 39, no. 2 (May 1977): 405-15. - - - . "Polish Women's Gender-Segregated Education and Employment." Women's Studies International Forum 23, no. 1 (January 2000): 49-71. - - _ . Rodzina w Polsce Warsaw: Interpress, 1978. About the family in Poland. Long, Kristi S. We All Foughtfor Freedom: Gender and Historical Consciousness Among Female Activists ofPoland's Solidarity. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1996. Lorence-Kot, Bogna. Child-Rearing and Reform: A Study of the Nobility in EighteenthCentury Poland. Westport, CT.: Greenwood Press, 1985. "...an authentic, if harsh, description of the old Polish family based on memoir material."-Slavic Review 45, no. 2 (Summer 1986). - - - . "Klementyna TanskaHoffmanowa (1798-1845): Cultural Nationalism and a New Formula for Polish Womanhood." History ofEuropean Ideas (4-5) (1987): 435-50. - - - . "A New Vision for Polish Women: Handmaidens to the Nation?" In Views of Women's Lives in Western Tradition: Frontiers of the Past and the Future, edited by Frances R. Lewiston Keller, 392-406. New York: Edwin Mellen Press, 1990. Lubamersky, Lynn. "Women in Family Politics: The Radziwill Family of Zdzieciol in the History of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth." Ph.D. diss, Indiana Univ., 1998. Lukasiewicz, Dariusz. "Wojna kobiet: Smierc kobiet i dzieci w XVIII-XIX wieku." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 119-45. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. Annotated under the Habsburg Monarchy. Luszkiewicz, Grazyna. "Kobiety w samorzadzie miej skim Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej. Pr6ba portretu zbiorowego. In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodlegiej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 119-31.Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. A collective portrait of the women in the municipal government of the Second Republic.
Luxemburg, Rosa, 1871-1919. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generateIPOLAND.html. Polish-born German revolutionary who helped found the Polish Social Democratic Party. See also Jewish Diaspora, and Russia, Pre-revolutionary History, in volume 2. POL490 POL491 POL492 POL493 POL494
POL495 POL496 POL497
Luxemburg, Rosa. The Accumulation of Capital. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1951. - - - . Briefe aus dem Gefiingnis. Berlin: Verlag der Jugendinternationale, 1922. - - - . Briefe aus dem Gefiingnis an Sophie Liebknecht. Basel: Mundus-verlag, 1946. - - - . The Junius Pamphlet: The Crisis in the German Social Democracy. London: Merlin Press, 1967. - - - . Listy do Leona Jogichesa-Tyszki. Edited by Felix Tych. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1968. Translated and edited by Elzbieta Ettinger under the title Comrade and Lover: Rosa Luxemburg's Letters to Leo Jogiches. Cambridge, MA.: MIT Press, 1979. - - - . The Mass Strike, the Political Party, and the Trade Unions. Colombo: Young Socialist Publication, 1964. - - - . Rosa Luxemburg Speaks. Edited with an introduction by Mary-Alice Waters. New York: Pathfinder Press, 1970. - - - . The Russian Revolution and Leninism or Marxism? Introduced by Bertram D. Wolfe. Ann Arbor: Univ. of Michigan Press, 1961.
684
Poland
POL498
POL499 POL500 POL501
POL502 POL503 POL504 POL505
POL506 POL507 POL508 POL509 POL510 POL511 POL512 POL513 POL514 POL515
POL516
POL517
POL518 POL519
- - - . "Women's Suffrage and Class Struggle." In Chapter 2 of Selected Political Writings ofRosa Luxemburg, edited by Dick Howard, 216-22. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1971. Afary, Frieda. ["Feminist Activism and Rosa Luxemburg"]. Hypatia: A Journal ofFeminist Philosophy 9, no. 1 (Winter 1994): 206-11. Bronner, Stephen Eric. Rosa Luxemburg: A Revolutionary for Our Times. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1987. Dunayevskaya, Raya. Frauenbefreiung und Marx' Philosophie der Revolution. Berlin: Argument, 1998. About Rosa Luxemburg, women's liberation and Marx's philosophy of revolution. Ettinger, Elzbieta. Rosa Luxemburg: A Life. Boston: Beacon, 1986. Frolich, Paul. Rosa Luxemburg: Her Life and Work. Translated by Johanna Hoomweg. New York and London: Monthly Review Press, 1972. Hamilton, Cynthia. "Women in Politics: Methods of Resistance and Change." Women's Studies International Forum 12, no. 1 (1989): 129-36. Hedinger, Sandra. Frauen iiber Krieg und Frieden: Bertha von Suttner, Rosa Luxemburg, Hannah Arendt, Betty Reardon, Judith An Tickner, Jean Bethke Elshtain. Frankfurt and New York: Campus Verlag, 2000. This book about women in peace and war includes a section on Rosa Luxemburg. Hirsch, Helmut. "Rosa Luxemburg in Kunst und Literatur unter besonderer Beachtung des jiidischen Aspekts." Beitriige zur Geschichte der Arbeiterbewegung 33, no. 4 (1991): 479-83. Leibovici, Martine. "Action politique et pouvoir chez Rosa Luxemburg et Hannah Arendt." In Femmes, pouvoirs, edited by Michele Riot-Sarcey. 83-107. Paris, Kime, 1993. Mason, Tim. "Comrade and Lover: Rosa Luxemburg's Letters to Leo Jogiches." History Workshop 13 (Spring 1982): 94-109. Mietkowska-Kaiser, Ines, and Gerd Kaiser. "Rosa Luxemburgs gesitiges Erbe in Polen." Beitriige zur Geschichte der Arbeterbewegung 33, no. 4 (1991): 458-63. Mullaney, Marie Marmo. "Gender and Revolution: Rosa Luxemburg and the Female Revolutionary Personality." Journal of Psychohistory 11 (Spring 1984): 463-76. - - - . "The Female Revolutionary, The Woman Question and European Socialism, 18711921." Ph.D. diss, Rutgers Univ., 1980. - - - . Revolutionary Women: Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role. New York: Praeger, 1983. Nordquist, Joan, ed. Rosa Luxemburg and Emma Goldman: A Bibliography. Santa Cruz: Reference and Research Services, 1997. Nye, Andrea. Philosophia: The Thought ofRosa Luxemburg, Simone Weil, and Hannah Arendt. New York: Routledge, 1994. Peterson, Agnes F. "A Footnote to History: The Greeting to Rosa Luxemburg from an American Socialist Women's Group in February 1915." International wissenschaftliche Korrespondenz zur Geschichte deutsche Arbeiterbewegung 22 (Sept 1986): 379-85. Roth, Moira. "Visions and Re-Visions: Rosa Luxemburg and the Artist's Mother." Feminist Art Criticism: An Anthology, edited by Arlene Raven, Cassandra L. Langer and Joanna Frueh, 99-110. Ann Arbor: UMI Research Press, 1988. Shepherd, Naomi. A Price Below Rubies: Jewish Women as Rebels and Radicals. Boston: Harvard Univ. Press, 1993. Madeyska, Janina. Uprawnienia kobiety pracujqcej. Warsaw: Wydawn. Prawnicze, 1986. About the rights of working women. Makowski, Krzysztof. Rodzina poznanska w pierwszej polowie XIX wieku. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1992. About the family in Poznaii in the first half of the 19th century.
685
Poland
POL520 POL521 POL522
POL523 POL524
POL525
POL526 POL527 POL528
POL529
POL530
Malewska, Hanna. Kulturowe i psychospoleczne determinanty zycia seksualnego. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Naukowe, 1972. About cultural and psycho-social factors in sexual life. Maliniak, Jaroslaw. "Kobieta w hierarchii urzedniczej sredniowiecznego miasta (na przykladzie pisarki miejskiej)." Kwartalnik Historyczny 4 (1999): 535-8. Malinowska, Ewa. Feminizm europejski, demokracja parytetowa a Polski ruch kobiet: Socjologiczna analiza walki 0 rownouprawnienie plci [European feminism, parity democracy and the Polish women's movement: Sociological analysis of the struggle for gender equality]. Lodz: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu L6dzkiego, 2002. - - - . "Socio-Political Changes in Poland and the Problem of Sex Discrimination." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 35-43. - - - . "Women's Organizations in Poland." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Dornanski, 193-219. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. Malinowski, Mariusz, ed. Niebem i sercem okryta Studia historyczne dedykowne dr Joancie Malinowskiej [With heaven and an open heart: Historical studies dedicated to Dr. Joanna Malinowska] Torun: Wydawn. Adam Marszalek, 2002. Includes many articles about Polish women, including: Iwona Okraszewska, "Agafia (1191/6-12477), ksiezna mazowiecka, krakowska i leczycka," pp. 67-78; Magdalena Dalewska, "Polityczna rola kobiet do pal. XIII w. w Annales Jana Dlugosza," pp. 79-93; Hanka Zerek-Kleszcz, "Perly kasztelanki. Inwentarz majatkowy Zofii z Poniatowskich," pp. 281-301; Witold Filipczak, "Elzbieta Sapiezyna na tle politycznej roli kobiet w czasie kampanii sejmowej z 1778 roku," pp. 303-26; Maciej Paszyn, Obraz kobiety-wladczyni absolutnej w osiemnastowiecznej Europie w opisie Piotra Switkowskiego z roku 1785," pp. 327-38; Aneta Boldyrew, "Model miloscia macierzynskiej w spoleczenstwie polskim w XIX i na poczatku XX w. w swietle poradnik6w dla kobiet," pp. 407-32; Marzena Iwanska, "'Niewiescia kwestia': Emancypacja, wychowanie i wyksztalcenie kobiet w prasie pozytywist6w warszawskich," pp. 433-50; Joanna Dufrat, "W sluzbie Pilsudskiego: 0 dzialalnosci wywiadowczje kobiet w Legionach," pp. 479-93; Marek Dutkiewicz, "Kobiety w sluzbie zdrowia Legion6w Polskich," pp. 495-515; Andrzej Felchner, "Lekarki i farmaceutki w sluzbie zdrowia Wojska Polskiego w latach 1921-1939," pp. 517-29; Wanda Krystyna Roman, "Dzialnosc spoleczna i pedagogiczna Wandy Grabowskiej (18831957)," pp. 531-39; Malgorzata Olszewska, "Kobiety wsrod radnych zydowskich w lodzkim samorzadzie w latach 1919-1933," pp. 541-8; Arkadiusz Adamczyk, "Kobiety w zyciu Slawoja Felicjana Skladkowskiego," pp. 561-9; Rafal Stobiecki, "Zanna Kormanowa. Szkic do portretu," pp. 611-26; Agnieszka Gralinska-Toborek and Tomasz Toborek, '''Cialo kobiety, na kt6rym zapisuje sie zycie': 0 wizerunku kobiety PRL-u w sztuce Zbyluta Grzywacza," pp. 627-38. Malone, Sheila. "Abortion Rights in Poland." Labour Focus on Eastern Europe (1992): 41. - - - . "Women's Rights in Poland." Labour Focus on Eastern Europe (1992): 43. Marcinkowska-Gawin, Magdalena. '''Bojownicy i bojowniczki': Srodowsko 'Wiadomosci Literackich' wobec problemu regulacji urodzen." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX/ zbior studiow pod redakcja, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 13347. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About the attitude of "Wiadornosci Literackie" circles towards family planning. - - - . "Jadwiga Szczawinska-Dawidowa, Iza Moszczenska, Helena Landau and Zofia Daszynska-Golinska: Publiczystki z kregu radykalnej inteligencji ('Glos' 1900-1905)." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozblorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 255-64. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About journalists of the radical intelligentsia's circle and the periodical Glos, 1900-1905. Markert, Anna Eliza. Polsce wiema: Wladyslawa Piechowska 1900-1987: zolnier: i tw6rcznyi kobiecych organizacji wojskowych. Prszk6w: Oficyna Wydawn. Ajaks, 2003.
686
Poland
POL531
POL532
POL533
POL534
POL535 POL536
POL537
POL538 POL539
POL540
POL541
POL542
POL543
POL544 POL545
Biography of Wladyslawa z Buttowt-Andrzeykowicz6w Piechowska, an important participant in the women's underground movement in World War H. Markowska, Danuta. "Rola kobiety polskiej w rodzinie." In Kobiety polskie: Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 184-224. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About the Polish woman's role in the family. Marody, Mira. "Why I Am Not a Feminist: Some Remarks on the Problem of Gender Identity in the United States and Poland." The East Faces West; The West Faces East. Social Science Research 60, no. 4 (Winter 1993): 853-65. - - - , and Anna Giza-Poleszczuk. "Changing Images of Identity in Poland: From the Selfsacrificing to the Self-investing Women?" In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 151-75. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. Martin, Angela. Ich sah den Namen Bosch: polnische Frauen als KZ-Hiiftlinge in der Dreilinden Maschinenbau GmbH = Widzialam nazwe Bosch: Polskie wiezniarki w fabryce Dreilinden Maschinenbau GmbH. Berlin: Metropol, 2002. About Polish women prisoners during World War H who were used as conscript labor in the Berlin factory "Dreilinden Maschinenbau", which manufactured parts for aircraft and was headed by Robert Bosch. Maslyk-Musial, Ewa, and Ewa Lisowska, eds. Polish Women in the Business World. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 1997. Matuchniak-Krasuska, Anna. "Czym byla dyskusja 0 aborcji." In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Dornanski, 189-212. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About what really happened in Poland's abortion debate. Mazur, D. Peter. "Procreation and New Definitions in the Role of Women in a Soviet Bloc Country: The Case of Poland." In Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, edited by Tova Yedlin, 226-38. New York: Praeger, 1980. - - - . " Social and Demographic Determinants of Abortion in Poland." Population Studies 29 (March 1975): 21-35. Mazur, Elzbieta, "Dzialalnosc dobroczynna kobiet z warszawskich elit spolecznych w drugiej polowie XIX wieku: Wariant tradycyjny i nowoczesny." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 309-16. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About the charitable work of Warsaw's elite women, 1850-1900. Mazurczak, Dorota. "Dazenie kobiet polskich do wyzszego wyksztalczenia na przelomie XIXXX wieku." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 179-92. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. About Polish women's striving for higher education at the turn of the 19th century. - - - . "Kariery akademickie kobiet w Polsce miedzywojennej: Uniwersytet Poznanski." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbior6w i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 127-38. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women's academic careers in interwar Poland at Poznan University. Mazurkiewicz, Grzegorz. "Jak bede duza zostane 'strazaczka." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnokszialcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 50-8. Zabrze: H Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. McMahon, Patrice C. "International Actors and Women's NGOs in Poland and Hungary." In The Power and Limits ofNGOs: A Critical Look at Building Democracy in Eastern Europe and Eurasia, edited by Sarah E. Mendelson and John K. Glenn, 29-53. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002. Meczkowska, Teodora. Ruch kobiecy. Warsaw: n.p, 1907. About the women's movement. - - - . Szkoly mieszane: (koedukacja). Warsaw: Nakl. i drukiem M. Arcta, 1906. About coeducational schools.
687
Poland
POL546
POL547
POL548
POL549
POL550 POL551 POL552 POL553
POL554 POL555
POL556
POL557 POL558
POL559
POL560 POL561
Medrzecki, Wlodzimierz, "Aspiracje oswiatowe kobiet ze srodowiska chlopskiego w Kr6lestwie Polskim na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach. Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 109-22. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the educational aspirations of peasant women in the Kingdom of Poland at the turn of the 19th century. . "Kobieta wiejska w Kr6lestwie Polskim. Przelom XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na rienuacli polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 93-8. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About peasant women in the Kingdom of Poland at the tum of the 19th century. . "Konwenans wiejski i nowe wzorce zachowan kobiet na wsi w Kr6lestwie Polskim na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codzlennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 71-87. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About new pattems in women's behavior in the context of rural conventions in the villages of the Kingdom of Poland at the turn of the 19th century. . "W spoleczenstwach lokalnych i w parafii. Kobiety w zyciu publicznym wsi polskiej na przelomie wiek6w." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczatkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 163-8. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's public life in rural areas at the turn of the 19th century. Meed, Vladka. On Both Sides of the Wall. Ghetto Fighters' House and Ha Kibbutz Hameyuchad: Distributed by Jewish Labor Fund, 1977. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. . "Underground Activity on the Aryan Side of Warsaw." Yad Vashem Bulletin 22 (Jerusalem) 22: 24-5. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Melamed, Aliza. "From the Diary of a Young Warsaw Ghetto Fighter." Israel Horizons (April 1967): 17-20. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Mendel, Annekatrein. Zwangsarbeit im Kinderzimmer: "Ostarbeiterinnen" in deutschen Familien von 1939 bis 1945: Gespriiche mit Polinnen und Deustchen. Frankfurt: Dipa, 1994. About Polish women domestics forced to work in Germany during WWII. Metelska, Agnieszka, and Ewa Nowakowska. Gdzie diabel nie moze... Warsaw: Polska Agencja Wydawn. BGW, 1992. Interviews with women in public life, including legislators. Miaso, J6zef. "Ksztalcenie dziewczat w Drugiej Rzeczpospolitej." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach. Polskicb w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 73-88. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About girls' education in the Second Republic (1918-1939). Michalski, Maciej. Kobiety i swietosc w zywotach trzynastowiecznych ksieznycli polskicli [Women and sanctity in the lives of 13 th century princesses]. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 2004. Examination of the Vitae (lives) of 13th century Polish princesses commonly recognized as saints. Miemietz, Barbel. Zur Bezeichnung von Frauen durch Femina und Maskulina im Polnischen. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1993. About women's names in Polish. Mierzecki, Wladyslaw. "Praca zarobkowa kobiet w srodowisku robotniczym w Polsce miedzywojennej." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacn Polskicli w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 177-219. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About working class women in interwar Poland. Milanovic, Branko. "Social Costs of the Transition in Poland: 1990-1994." In Social Justice and the Welfare State in Central and Eastern Europe: The Impact ofPrivatization, edited by Demetrius S. Iatridis, 153-67. Westport, CT.: Praeger, 2000. Millard, Frances. "Women in Poland: The Impact of Post-Communist Transformation." Journal ofArea Studies 6 (1995): 60-73. Miller, Stefania Szlek. "Solidarity Trade Union, Gender Issues, and Child Care." Canadian Slavonic Papers 30, no. 4 (December 1988): 417-37.
688
Poland
POL562
POL563 POL564
POL565
POL566
POL567
POL568 POL569
POL570 POL57 1
POL572
POL573
POL574
POL575 POL576
Miluska, Jolanta. "Pzeksztalcenia rol plciowych a szanse kobiet." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 19-38. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1995. About the transformation of gender roles and women's opportunities. . Tozsamosc kobiet i mezczyzn w cyklu zyciu. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1996. About female and male identity in the life cycle. , and Elzbieta Pakszys, eds. Studia kobiece z psychologii, filozofii i historii. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1995. A study of women's psychology, philosophy and history. Mioduchowska, Maria. "Kobiety w ruchu ludowym." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 98-120. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women in the populist movement. Mizielinska, Joanna. "Matki, zony, kochanki, czyli tak nas widza: Kobietajako podmiot i przedmiot reklamy." In Od kobiety do meiczyzn» i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 226-44. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About the images of women in advertisements. . "Przed prawem / poza prawem: Heteronormatywny wzor obywatelstwa a problem mniejszosci seksualnej w Polsce." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 93-114. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. . "'The Rest Is Silence...': Polish Nationalism and the Question of Lesbian Existence." European Journal oJWomen's Studies 8, no. 3 (2001): 281-97. Molenda, Jan. "Postawy kobiet wiejskich wobec unowoczesniania gospodarki chlopskiej w pierwszym dwudziestoleciu XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 191-218. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About rural women's attitudes toward modernizing the peasant economy in the first two decades years of the zo" century. . "The Role of Women in the Polish Migration to the Rhein-Wesphalia Industrial Region in the Beginning of the Twentieth Century." Polish Review 42, no. 3 (1997): 317-38. Molik, Witold. "Drogi edukacji corek ziemianskich w Wielkopolsce w XIX i na poczatku XX wieku." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 147-67. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1995. About the paths of education for daughters of the gentry in Great Poland in the nineteeth and at the beginning of the twentieth centuries. . "Z badan nad studiami uniwersyteckimi Wielkopolanek na przelornie XIX i XX w." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 39-47. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women's university studies in Poland at the turn of the 19th_20 th century. . "Ziemianki wielkopolskie w codziennych zajeciach gospodarczych i w pracy spolecznej w drugiej polowie XIX i na poczatku XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 181-90. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women landowners' everyday economic activities and social work th in the second half of the 19th and the beginning of the 20 centuries. Monczka-Ciechomska, Magda. "Mit kobiety w polskiej kulturze." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty [eministyczne, edited by Slawornira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 95-101. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About myths about women in Polish culture. Montagu, Christopher. "Solidarity for Some: Women are Poles Apart." Sunday Times 30 August 1981. Morawski, Witold. "Economic Change and Civil Society in Poland." In Democracy and Civil Society in Eastern Europe: Selected Papers from the Fourth World CongressJor Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. Edited by Paul G. Lewis, 91-112. Houndmills,
689
Poland
POL577 POL578 POL579
POL580
POL581 POL582 POL583 POL584 POL585
POL586
POL587
POL588 POL589
POL590
POL591
POL592
POL593 POL594
Basingstoke and London: Macmillan Press, 1992. Mostwin, Danuta. Emigranci polscy w USA. Lublin: Red. Wydawnictw Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1991. . In Search ofEthnic Identity. New York: Institute on Pluralism and Group Identity, 1975; 1972. . The Transplanted Family: A Study of Social Adjustment of the Polish Immigrant Family to the United States after the Second World War. New York: Arno Press, 1980; 1971. Originally the author's Ph.D. dissertation at Columbia Univ. School of Social Work, 1971. . Trzecia Wartosc: Formowanie sie nowej tozsamosci polskiego emigranta w Ameryce. Lublin: Red. Wydawnictw KUL, 1985. About the development of a new identity among Polish immigrants to the United States. . Trzecia Wartosc: Wykorzenienie i tozsamosc. Lublin: Red. Wydawnictw Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 1995. Moszczenska, Izabella. "Mezczyzna i kobieta." In Glos kobiet w kwestji kobiecej. Cracow: n.p, 1903. About men and women. Mrsevic, Zorica. "Housing Cooperative of Women-Post Workers in Cracow." SOS Bulletin (Belgrade) 3, no. 6-7 (1993): 169-96. Murphy, Dean E. "Polish Court Restricts Abortion Rights. Europe: Judges Rule Recent Statute Violates Country's Nascent Democratic Order." Los Angeles Times, 29 May 1997, sec. A. Najdus, Walentyna. "0 prawa obywatelskie kobiet w zaborze austriackim." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkacli XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 99-117. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. Annotated under the Habsburg Monarchy. . "Zmiany spoleczno-ekonomicznej pozycji kobiety w galicyjskim srodowisku drobnomieszczanskim." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 237-56. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About changes in the socio-economic situation of women in the Galician lower-middle class. Nalecz, Tomas. "Kobiety w walce 0 niepodleglosc w czasie pierwszej wojny swiatowej." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 73-9. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's struggle for independence during WW I. Nalibow, Kenneth L. Genus Versus Sexus. Professional Titles, Working Titles and Surnames for Women in Contemporary Standard Polish. Bern: Herbert Lang, 1973. Nartonowicz-Kot, Maria. "Socjalistki w zyciu politycznyrn i spolecznym Polski lat miedzywojennych, L6dz i okreg 16dzki." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 100-18. Warsaw: DiG, 1994. About women socialists in interwar Lodz and its environs. Nazarko, Ewelina. "Czy w Kosciele katolickimjest rniejsce dla feminizmu?" In Polskie obliczafeminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 151-9. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Nelson, Daniel N. "Women in Local Communist Politics in Romania and Poland." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 15267. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Annotated under Romania. Niedworok, J6zef. Matki wiezniarki i ich dzieci w zakladach penitencjarnych: zagadnienia podstawowe. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 1988. About the children of women prisoners in Poland. Summary in English and Russian. Niedzielska, Krystyna. Women in Contemporary Poland: A Sketch to a Portrait. Warsaw: CZS Wydawn. Sp6ldzielcze, 1985. Niemiec, K. T. "Reproductive Health and Family Planning in Poland." In Assessment of
690
Poland
POL595
POL596
POL597
POL598
POL599
POL600
POL601 POL602 POL603
POL604 POL605 POL606
POL607 POL608
POL609
Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe--Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-7 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch and N. P. Bruyniks, 195-8. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Nietyksza, Maria. "Kobiety w ruchu oswiatowym: Kr6lestwo polskie na przelornie wiekow." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 91-119. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women in the educational movement in the Kingdom of Poland at the turn of the century. . "Przemiany aktywnosci zawodowej kobiet. Warszawa na przelomie XIX i XX wieku. In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiach Polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 99-114. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About the changes in women's professional activities in Warsaw at the turn of the 19th century. . "Tradyczyjne i nowe formy aktywnosci publicznej kobiet w warunkach zabor6w." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 83-98. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About traditional and new forms of women's public activities in partitioned Poland. Niklewska, Jolanta. "Bye kobieta pracujaca czyli dola Warszawskiej naucuzycielki na przelomie XIX i XX w." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 267 -72. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the Warsaw teacher as working woman at the turn of the 19th century. Nowak, Barbara. "Gender Discrimination in the Workforce as a Challenge to the Polish Feminist Movement." In Plec-kobieta-feminizm; edited by Zofia Gorczynska, Sabina Kruszyriska, and Irena Zakidalska, 147-56. Gdansk: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Gdanskiego, 1997. Nowak, Zenon Hubert, and Andrezj Radiminski, eds. Kobieta i rodzina w sredniowieczu i na progu czasow nowozytnych. Torun: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Mikolaja Kopernika, 1998. About women and families in Poland in the middle ages and at the start of the modem era. Nowakowska, Ewa. "Baby z wozu." Polityka 25(2000): 32-4. Protest of homeless women in Warsaw. Nowakowska, Urszula. "The New Right and Fundamentalism." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 26-33. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997. Nowicka, Wanda. "Advocating and Monitoring the Implementation of the ICPD Programme of Action in Poland." Devleopment 42, no. 1 (1999): 84-6. The European Community's International Conference on Population and Development. . "Ban on Abortion in Poland. Why?" In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 42-6. Boulder, co.: Westview Press, 1997. . "The Effects of the 1993 Anti-abortion Law in Poland." Entre Nous, no. 34-5 (1996): 13-5. . "Foundations of the Law." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 47-51. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997. Discusses Poland's anti-abortion law. . "Two Steps Back: Poland's New Abortion Law." Journal of Women's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 151-5. , ed. Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce.funkcjonowanie, skutki spoleczne, postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000. Report on the anti-abortion movement. , and Agata Zielinska. "Badania ankietowe na temat skutk6w ustawy antyaborcyjnej,
691
Poland
POL610
POL611
POL612
POL613
POL614
POL615
POL616 POL617 POL618
POL619
POL620
POL621
POL622 POL623
POL624
przeprowadzone wsrod lekarzy, pielegniarek i poloznych." In Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce: funkcjonowanie. skutki spoleczne, postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000, edited by Wanda Nowicka, 85-94. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000. , and Monika Tajak. "Skutki ustawy antyaborcyjnej." In Ustawa antyaborcyjna w Polsce: funkcjonowanie, skutki spoleczne, postawy i zachowanie: Raport, wrzesien 2000, edited by Wanda Nowicka, 11-36. Warsaw: Federacja na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, 2000. Nowakowska, Urszula. "Violence Against Women: International Standards, Polish Reality." In Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Chris Corrin, 41-63. London; Portland, OR.: Frank Cass, 1999. Oakes, Amy C. "Gender Differences in Support for Democracy." In Social Structure: Changes and Linkages: The Advanced Phase of the Post-Communist Transition in Poland, edited by Kazimierz M. Slomczynski, 157-73. Warsaw: IfiS Publishers, 2002. Ofer, Dalia. "Gender Issues in Diaries and Testimonies of the Ghetto: The Case of Warsaw." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 143-67. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Oleksy, Elzbieta H, ed. Problematyka kobiet na swiecie. Lodz: Wydawn.Uniwersytetu L6dzkiego, 1996. Papers from an international conference held in Lodz, May 17-21,1993. Essays cover sociology, work, history, literature and art. , ed. Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (JanlFeb 1995). Selected Proceedings of the Women's Studies Conference, Lodz, Poland, May 17-21, 1993. Nine essays discuss political, business, literary, psychological and pedagogical issues facing Polish women. . "Women's Organizations in Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (JanlFeb 1995): 73-6. . "Women's Studies in Poland: Problems and Perspectives." Women's Studies Quarterly 22, no 3-4 (FalllWinter 1994): 171-9. Olgyay-Stawikowska, Kinga. "Kobiety w kosciolach protestanckich." In Polskie oblicza [eminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 160-8. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Ostrouch, Joanna. Nieuchwytne: Relacje matek i corek w codziennosci. Olsztyn: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Warminsko-Mazurskiego, 2004. About relationships between mothers and daughters. Ostrowska, Diana. "Wizerunek kobiety w pismach Ojc6w Kosciola." In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i zpowrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 53-75. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About the Church Fathers' portrayal of women. Otwinowska, Barbara, with Teresa Drzal, comp. Zawolac po imieniu: ksiega kobiet-wiezniow politycznych 1944-1958. Vol. 1. Warsaw: Vipart, 1999. Biographies of Polish female political prisoners. Pabis-Braunstein, Miroslawa. "The First Polish Women Pharmacists." Pharmacy in History 31, no. 1 (1989): 12-5. Pajak, Jerzy Z. "Liga Kobiet Polskich Pogotowia Wojennego wobec spor6w w obozie aktywistycznym: (sierpien 1915-serpien 1916)." Kieleckie Studia Historyczne 15 (1999): 7994. Pakszys, Elzbieta. "Feministyczne rewindykacja wobec nauk 0 zyciu albo 0 roli plci: Rodzaju w poznaniu biologicznym." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzls, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczynski, 263-82. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About the vindication of feminist views of life studies and gender roles from a biological perspective.
692
Poland
POL625
POL626 POL627
POL628
POL629
POL630
POL631 POL632
POL633
POL634 POL635 POL636
POL637
POL638 POL639
POL640
. "Kobiety w polskiej filozofii analitycznej: W stulecie Szkoly Lwowsko-Waszawskiej (1895-1995)." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualne] i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 89-98. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women in Polish analytical philosophy, for the centenary of the Lvov-Warsaw School, 1895-1995. . Miedr» natura a kulturq: kategoria plci / rodzaju w poznaniu: studium epistemologii naturalizowanej w perspektywie feministycznej, Poznan: Wydaw. Naukowe UAM, 2000. . "'Platforma dzialania-Pekin 1995': Gl6wne cele swiatowego ruchu kobiecego w perspektywie polskiej." In Publiczna przestrzen kobiet: Obrazy dawne i nowe, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Wlodziernierz HelIer, 259-74. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1999. About the goals of the international feminist movement from a Polish perspective. . "Plec a rozw6j nauki: Problemy epistemologii feministycnzej." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 85-98. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. About gender and the development of science: problems in feminist epistemology. , and Danuta Sobczynski, eds. Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. This collection of essays and poems celebrates women scholars and women's knowledge-Polish and other-past and present. The book is divided into 3 sections: "Individual Portraits"; "Collective Portraits", and "Accounts of the Disciplines." ,and Dorota Mazurczak. "From Totalitarianism to Democracy in Poland: Women's Issues in the Sociopolitical Transition of 1989-1993." Journal of Women 's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 144-50. . "The State of Research on Polish Women in the Last Two Decades." Journal of Women's History 3, no. 3 (1992): 118-25. __, and Jolanta Miluska, eds. Humanistyka i plec. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. Most essays in this collection focus on gender issues crucial for Polish women. Summaries in English and Russian. , and Wlodziemierz HelIer, eds. Publiczna przestrzen kobiet: Obrazy dawne i nowe. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1999. A collection of essays about women and public space, now and in the past. Pamietniki Zjazdu Kobiet Polskicli odbytego w dniach 11 i 12 Maja 1913. Cracow: n.p, 1913. Report of the 1913 pan-Polish Women's Congress. Pappenheim, Bertha. Sisyphus, gegen den Madchenhdndel: Galizien. Edited by Helga Heubach. Freiburg: Kore, 1992. Annotated under the Habsburg Monarchy. Partyka, Joanna. "Obraz kobiety leczacej w tekstach staropolskich = The Image of a Woman Healing in Old Polish Texts." In Pod patronatem Hygiei: udzial kobiet w rozwoju nauk przyrodniczych = Under Hygeia's Patronage: Participation of Women for Development of Natural Science, edited by Iwona Arabas, 71-84. Warsaw: Instytut Historii Nauki PAN, 2000. Pawlowska, Anna. "Kwestie etyczno-obyczajowe w prasie kobiecej przelomu XIX i XX wieku." Studia Historyczne 30 (1987): 571-88. About ethico-moral questions in the women's press at the turn of the 19th century. Penn, Shana. "The Great Debate: When Feminism Hit the Headlines, Poland Hit the Roof." Ms. 11, no. 1 (Dec 2000-Jan 2001): 14-9. . "The National Secret." Journal of Women's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 55-69. Abstract: Reports on the life of women in the opposition movements in Poland. Lack of acknowledgement of women's contribution in politics; Links between Catholicism, nationalism and feminism; Accomplishments of women in underground activism. . Podziemie kobiet [Underground Women]. Warsaw: Rosner & Wsp6lnicy, 2003. Translation of her: National Secret-The Women Who Brought Democracy to Poland.
693
Poland
POL641 POL642 POL643
POL644
POL645
POL646
POL647
POL648 POL649
POL650
POL651
- - - . "Warsaw Diary: Democracy in the Balance: Jewish Feminists Rally for Tolerance in a Post-Communist World." Liluli 25, no. 4 (2000): 24-7. - - - . "The 'Woman Question' Retums to Poland." Women East- West no. 66 (March 2001): 3-4. Perkowska, Urszula. "Formacja zawodowa i intelektualna studentek Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego z lat 1894-1918." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 59-72. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the careers and intellectual formation of the female students of Jagiellonian University, 1894-1918. - - - . "Kariery naukowe kobiet na Uniwersytecie Jagiellonskim w latach 1904-1939." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodlegiym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 139-55. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women's academic careers at Jagiellonian University, 1904-1939. - - - . "Ksztaltowanie sie etosu studentki polskiej w dwoch pierwszych pokoleniach studentek Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego z lat 1894-1939." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 387-403. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About the ethos of the first generations of Polish women studying at Jagiellonian Univ., 1894-1905. - - - . Studentki Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego w latach 1894-1939: w stulecie immatrykulacji pierwszycli studentek. Cracow: Seceja, 1994. About co-eds at Jagiellonian Univ. in 1894-1939, marking the centenary of the first female graduates. Pickhan, Gertrud. "'Wo sind die Frauen?' Zur Diskussion urn Weiblichkeit, Mannlichkeit und Judischkiet im Allgemeinen Jiidischen Arbeiterbund ('Bund') in Polen [Where are the women? On the discussion about femininity, masculinity and Jewishness in the Polish Bund]." In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhaltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey, Sophia Kemlein, 18799. Osnabrtick: Fibre, 2004. Pietkiewicz, Barbara. "Biznesmenki." Polityka 35, no. 9 (March 2, 1991): 4. Pietraszek, Esward. "Rola wychowcza matki w rodzinie robotniczej 1880-1939 (w swietle pamietnikow)." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 155-70. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the educational role of the mother in the working-class family 1880-1939 (as evidenced by diaries). Pietrow-Ennker, Bianka. "Tradycje szlacheckie a dazenia emancypacyjne kobiet w spoleczenstwie polskim w dobie rozbiorow." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 13-30. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the noble traditions and women's emancipation struggles in Polish society during the partition period. - - - , and Rudolf Jaworski. Women in Polish Society. Boulder, CO.: East European Monographs, 1993. "The volume, which concentrates on 19th-century partitioned Poland, contains an introduction ... discussing the problems of social change and gender relations in Polish history. Other authors introduce the reader to topics relating to central problems in the study of the Polish women's emancipation movement: underground activities in the Kingdom of Poland (Bogna Lorence-Kot, U.S.), girls'education (Adam Winiarz, Poland), the professional situation of Polish women writers (Malgorzata Czyszkowska-Peschler, Switzerland), the vocational activities of women (Maria Nietyksza, Poland), and the women in working families (Anna Zamowska, Poland). In addition, the complex situation of women in the partitions is taken into account by studying the Polish women's initiatives in the nationality conflict of Prussian Poland (Rudolf Jaworski, Germany) and the beginnings of the women's emancipation movement in Galicia (Irena Homola-Skapska, Poland). The anthology
694
Poland
POL652
POL653
POL654
POL655
POL656
POL657 POL658 POL659
POL660
POL661 POL662
closes with an extended bibliographical article by Adam Winiarz."-Bianka Pietrow-Ennker. Pietrzak, Michal. "Sytuacja prawna kobiet w Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 33-52. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About the legal status of women in the Second Republic. Pine, Frances. "Uneven Burdens: Women in Rural Poland." In Women in the Face of Change: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China, edited by Shirin Rai, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizacklea, 57-78. New York and London: Routledge, 1992. Pioro, Zygmunt. Zachowanie przestrzenne rodzin "wiodqcych" w duzycn miastach polskich. Series of individual works, no. 154. Warsaw: Institut urbanistyki i architektury, 1968. About the spatial conduct of the "leading" families in large Polish towns. Piotrowska, Ewa. "Emmy Noether (1882-1935): kobiecy geniusz w sluzbie matematyki." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczyriska, 37-63. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About the mathematical genius of Emmy Noether. Piotrowski, Jerzy. "Szczeg6lne zagadnienia pracy zawodowej kobiet poza domem." In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magdalena Sokolowska, 15-43. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About women's professional work beyond the home. ,ed. Praca zawodowa kobiety a rodzina. Warsaw: KiW, 1963. About women's professional work and the family. Pirozynski, Jan. "Legacy of Sophie, Duchess of Brunswick (1575-1672)." Acta Poloniae Historica 71 (1995): 83-110. Plakwicz, Jolanta. "Between Church and State: Polish Women's Experience." In Superwomen and the Double Burden: Women's Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Chris Corrin, 75-96. London: Scarlet Press and Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992. . "Country Papers: Poland. C. The Impact of Restructuring in Political and Economic Spheres on the Status of Women." In The Impact ofEconomic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings ofa United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, 62-3, [compiled by] United Nations. Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. New York: United Nations, 1992. Platek, Monika. "Hostages of Destiny: Gender Issues in Today's Poland. " Feminist Review 76 (2004): 5-36. . "On the Margin of Life: Women's Imprisonment in Poland." In Harsh Punishment: International Experience of Women 's Imprisonment, edited by Sandy Cook and Susanne Davies, 160-71. Boston: Northeastern Univ. Press, 1999.
Plater, Emilia, 1806-1831. Polish-Lithuanian aristocrat who fought and died in the 1830 revolution. POL663 POL664
POL665 POL666
POL667
Ciepienko-Zielinska, Donata. Emilia Plater. [Warsaw:] Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. Filipowicz, Halina. "The Daughters of Emilia Plater." In Engendering Slavic Literatures, edited by Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, 34-58. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1996. A study of the invention of Emilia Plater and of her representations in drama. Gasiorowski, Waclaw. Emilia Plater: powiesc historyczna Z XIX wieku. Warsaw: Dom Ksiazki Polskiej, 1929. Hauser, Ewa. "Traditions of Patriotism, Questions of Gender: The Case of Poland." Genders 22 (1995): 78-104. This article discusses Plater, among others. Limsnowski, Bolestaw [pseud. = Jako Ptakan]. Emilia Plater. N.p.: n.p, 1911.
695
Poland
POL668
POL669
POL670 POL671
POL672
POL673 POL674
POL675 POL676
POL677 POL678
POL679
POL680
POL681
POL682
POL683 POL684
POL685
Straszewicz, Joseph. Emilia Plater: sa vie et sa mort. Paris, Straszewicz, 1835. Translated by J. K. Salomonski under the title The Life of the Countess Emily Plater (New York: J. F. Trow, 1842). Wawrzykowska-Wierciochowa, Dioniza. Sercem i orezem Ojczyznie sluzyly: Emilia Plater i inne uczestniczki powstania listopadowego, 1830-1831. Warsaw: Wydawn. Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1982. About Emilia Plater and other female participants in the November uprising, 1830-1831. Zaryn, Malgorzata. Emilia Plater. Warsaw: DiG, 1998 . Zurawski, Kazimierz. Dziewica-bohater: zyciorys Emilii Plater6wny, kapitana 1 Kompanii 25 Pulku (1 Litewskiego) Piechoty Liniowej Wojsk Polskich 1831 roku. Lvov: Kolo T. S. L. im. Emilii Plater, 1913. About Plater's heroism in November uprising, 1831.
Pod patronatem Hygiei: udzial kobiet w rozwoju nauk przyrodniczycli = Under Hygeia's Patronage: Participation of Women for Development ofNatural Science, edited by Iwona Arabas. Warsaw: Instytut Historii Nauki PAN, 2000. Podg6rska, Joanna. "Feministiki: czy jest 0 eo palic staniki?" Polityka 32 (2000): 3-6, 8-9. Poland: Gender Issues in the Transition to a Market Economy: Final Report. Bridgetown, Barbados: Coopers & Lybrand, 1991. A study of economic and social conditions faced by Polish women 1980-1990. Polish Committee ofNGOs. The Situation of Women in Poland (Reportfor the Fourth World Conference on Women in Beijing, China). N.p.: n.p, 1995. Polish Feminist Association. Jak liderzy Unii Polityki Realnej widzq miejsce kobiet w spoleczenstwie z wywiadu dla 'Tygodnika Odglosy' nr. 40.1.10.89. Lodz: PFA, 1990. About how the leaders of the Real Political Union see women's position in society, according to an interview for Report Weekly. - - - . "What Are Polish Feminists Fighting For?" Voices of Solidarity 135-6 (1988): 15-6. Polish Women's Forum: A Women's Anthology in Polish and English. London: Hollen Street Press Ltd, 1988. This bilingual collection, arising from a one-day Polish Women's Forum in London, consists of essays, personal narratives, interviews and creative writing about the Polish female experience at home and abroad. Polony, Janina. "Udzial kobiet w tworzeniu i stosowaniu prawa oraz ksztaltowaniu kultury prwanej." In Kobiety polskie. Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 337-46. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's participation in creating and applying the law and shaping legal culture. Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Pomaranska, Renata. "0 wizerunkach kobiet w powiesciach i w poezji dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego." Zeszyty Naukowe Wyiszej Szkoly Pedagogicznej w Rzeszowie: Historia Literatury 5 (1999): 197-205. Pomorska, Barbara. "Geschlecht und Recht in Polen. Feministische Aktivitaten." Feministische Studien 2 (1992): 22-7. About sex and the law in relation to feminist activism in Poland. Ponichtera, Robert M. "Feminists, Nationalists and Soldiers: Women in the Fight for Polish Independence."The International History Review 19, no. 1 (1997): 16-31. Praga, Jacek. "Kobiety w regularnychjednostkach Wojska Polskiego na frontach 11 wojny swiatowej." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 166-83. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women in the regular units of the Polish Army at the front during WW 11. Preiss-Zajdowa, Anna. "Preferencje zawodowe kobiet w polsce." In Kobieta wsp6lczesna: z badan socjolog6w, Iekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena
696
Poland
POL686 POL687
POL688
POL689
POL690
POL691
POL692
POL693
POL694 POL695 POL696
POL697
POL698
POL699
POL700
Sokolowska, 147-71. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About Polish women's professional preferences. Pr6chnik, Adam. Kobieta w polskim ruchu socjalistycznym. Warsaw: Wiedza, 1948. About women in the Polish socialist movement. "Projekt usawy 0 r6wnym statusie kobiet i rnezczyzn." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie obliczafeminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 180-93. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Przemiany orientacji zyciowej kobiet zameznych: studium socjologiczne, edited by Anna Wachowiak. Poznan: Wydawn. Fundacji Humaniora, 2002. About women in Poland and Ukraine. Raczek, Halina. "The School System for Girls in Interwar Poland (1918-1939)." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 35-43. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. Radwilowicz, Ryszard. "Zainteresownia uczni6w i uczennic."In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomistow, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 313-28. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About the interests of female and male students. Rakovska, Pu'ah. My Life As a Radical Jewish Woman: Memoirs ofa Zionist Feminist in Poland, edited and with an introduction by Paula E. Hyrnan; translated from the Yiddish by Barbara Harshav with Paula E. Hyman. Bloomington Indianapolis: Indiana Univ. Press, 2002. Rakowski, Witold, ed. Rodzina polska w okresie kryzysu i czynienia gospodarczego: 19901995. Warsaw: Polskie Tow. Demograficzne, Instytut Gospodarstwa Spolecznego Szkoly Glownej Handlowej, 1997. About the Polish family during the crisis and government action, 1990-1995. Ratman-Liverska, Izabela. "Ksztaltowanie postaw prospolecznych jako rzeczywista funkcja wychowawcza stowarzyszen kobiecych Bialostoczyzny (komunikat)." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 347-56. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About the shaping of pro-social attitudes as the true educational function of Bialystock' s women's groups. . "Women's Development in Poland: Factors of Growth and Regress." Convergence 27, no. 2-3 (1994): 184-95. Rawita-Gawronski, Franciszek. Monografje z.powstania styczniowego. Warsaw: "Ksiegarnia Polska," Tow. Polskiej Macierzy Szkolnej, 1928. A monograph from the January uprising. Reading, Anna. Polish Women, Solidarity and Feminism. Houndmills: Macmillan, 1992. About feminism and politics in 1980s Poland, focusing on women's misrepresentations and self-representations. Includes interviews. Regiewicz, Adam. "Z twarza Marylin Monroe, czyli wsp6lczesna kultura jest kobieta." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnokszialcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publiczne] w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 98-111. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Regulska, Joanna. "Transition to Local Democracy: Do Polish Women Have a Chance?" In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 33-63. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. , with the assistance of Agnieszka Gerwel. "Women and Power in Poland: Hopes or Reality?" In Women Transforming Politics: Worldwide Strategies for Empowerment, edited by JiB M. Bystydzienski, 175-91. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1992. Renne, Tanya. "Lesbians in the Middle: Lesbian Organizing in Poland: An Interview with Romana Ciesla." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 66-7. Boulder, CO.: Westview Press, 1997.
697
Poland
POL701
POL702
POL703
POL704
POL705
POL706
POL707 POL708
POL709 POL710 POL711
POL712 POL713
POL714 POL715
POL716
POL717
POL718
Renz, Regina. "Kobiety a planowanie rodziny w latach miedzywojennych: (w swietle zrodel koscielnych z Kielecczyzny)." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 115-22. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women and family planning during the interwar years (in light of church sources from the Kielce region). - - - . "Kobiety i zycie polityczne Kielecczyzny 1918-1939." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Swarc, 201-15. Warsaw: DIG, 1994. About women's political life in the Kielce region 1918-1939. - - - . "Wzorce wychowawcze i edukacja kobiet w malych miasteczkach Kielecczyzny w okresie miedzywojennym." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 187-200. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About educational patterns and the education of women in small towns of the Kielce province in the interwar period. Reszke, Irena. "Bezrobocie kobiet: stereoypy i realia." In Co to znaczy bye kobieta w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Dornanski, 135-54. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About unemployed women: stereotypes and reality. - - - . "How a Positive Image Can Have a Negative Impact: Stereotypes of Unemployed Women and Men in Liberated Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 13-7. - - - . Nierownosci plci w teoriach: Teoretyczne wyjasnienia nierownosci plci w sferze pracy zawod6w. Warsaw: IFis, PAN, 1991. About theoretical explanations of gender inequalities in the sphere of professional work. - - - . "Sex Inequalities in the Labour Market in Poland." Sisyphus 4 (1989): 83-102. - - - . "Stereotypes: Opinions of Female Entrepreneurs in Poland." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 177-92. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001. Rezler, Marek. Emilia Sczaniecka, 1804-1896. Poznan: Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1984. Rittner, Carol. Memory Offended: The Auschwitz Convent Controversy. New York: Praeger, 1991. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Ritz, German. "Transgresja plciowa jako forma krytyki spod znaku gender i transformacja dyskursu." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 89-110. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. Robinson, Jean. "Women and Socialism: The Polish Experience." Women's Studies in Indiana 14, no. 1 (1988): 213-30. - - - . "Women, the State, and the Need for a Civil Society: The Liga Kobiet in Poland." In Comparative State Feminism, edited by Dorothy McBride Stetson and Amy G. Mazur. London: Sage Books, 1995. Rukszto, Katarzyna. "Making Her into a 'Woman': The Creation of the Citizen-Entrepreneur in Capitalist Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 20, no. 1 (1997): 103-12. - - - . "Women's Magazines as Spaces for Dissent: Restructuring in Poland." In Documentation sur la recherche feministe/Resources for Feminist Research 27, no. 3-4 (1999): 83-95. Rusinowa, Izabella. "Idealy wychowawcze wsrod kobiet ziemianstwa polskiego w XVIII w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 83-94. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women's educational ideals among the Polish landed gentry of the 18th century. - - - . "Od Eleonory Roosevelt do feministek lat 70-ych XX wieku." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 303-16. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About the years from Eleanor Roosevelt to the feminists of the 1970s. - - - . "Prawo wyborcze a ruch kobiecy w Stanach Zjednoczonych." In Kobieta i
698
Poland
POL719
POL720
POL721
POL722
POL723
POL724
POL725
POL726 POL727
POL728 POL729
POL730
POL731 POL732
spoleczenstwo na ziemiacli polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 159-70. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About the right to vote and the women's movement in the United States. Riithers, Monica. "C6rki Tewjego: Aspiracje zyciowe kobiet zydowskich ze wschodniej Europy w XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 371-85. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Rybicka, Hanna, comp. Oddzial-kobiecy warszawskiego Kedywu: dokumenty z lat 1943-1945. Warsaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2002. Polish women's participation in the underground movement in World War Il in Warsaw. Ryzewski, Waclaw. "Kobiety polskie w walce 0 postep spoleczny i niepodleglosc w powstaniach narodowowyzwolenczych ludnosci polskiej ziem zachodnich w XIX w." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 121-35. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's struggle for social progress and independence in nationalistic uprisings in westem Poland in the 19th century. Rzepniewska, Danuta. "Kobieta w rodzinie ziemianskiej w XIX wieku. Kr6lestwo Polskie." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiach polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 29-50. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women in gentry families in the Polish Kingdom in the 19th century. . "Ziemianki w miescie: Kr6lestwo Polskie w koncu XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 31-57. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women landowners in the towns of the Polish Kingdom at the end th of the 19 century. Sadurska, Wanda. Kobiety w lqcznosci Komendy Glownej i Okregu Warszawskiego ZWZ-AK. Warsaw: Wydawn. Comandor, 2002. About the participation of women in various divisions of the Armia Krajowa during World War n. Samus, Pawel. "Socjalistki w Kr6lestwie Polskim przelomu XIX i XX w. Szkic do portretu zbiorowego." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 191-217. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About socialist women in the Polish Kingdom at the tum of the century. Sanejko-Kwasnicka, Bronislawa. Zapomniane dziewczeta. Lublin: Oddzial Lubelski Stowarzyszenia Wsp6lnota Polska, 1995. Sapkowska, Agata. "Feminizm-wyzwanie czy zagrozenie dla Kosciola?" In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 137-50. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Sawa-Czajka, Elzbieta. "Are There Female Political Elites in Poland?" Journal of Women's History 8, no. 2 (Summer 1996): 103-10. Sawicka, Magdalena, and Marta Minor: "Feministki to nie brzydkie frustratki." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji populamonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Og6lnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 6-10. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Schahadat, Schamma. "Szalone kobiety, nerwowi mezczyzni: histeria i gender na przelornie wiek6w." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 245-68. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. Schon, Heinz. Im Heimatland in Feindeshand: Schicksale ostpreussicher Frauen unter Russen und Polen 1945-1948: eine ostdeutsche Tragiidie. Kiel: Amdt, 1998. Annotated under GDR. Sempolowska, Stefania. Z dna nidzy, Warsaw: Druk K. Kowalskiego, 1909. About women socialists and prisoners.
699
Poland
POL733
POL734
POL735
POL736
POL737
POL738 POL739
POL740 POL741 POL742
POL743 POL744
POL745
POL746
POL747 POL748 POL749
POL750
Shank, Michael H. "A Female University Student in Late Medieval Cracow." In Sisters and Workers in the Middle Ages, edited by Judith M. Bennett, Elizabeth A. Clark, Jean F. O'Barr, B. Anne Vilen and Sarah Westphal-Wihl, 190-7. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1989. Shore, Marci. Gendered Entanglements in the Time ofMarxism: The Friendship of Wanda Wasilewska and Janina Broniewska in a Man's Revolution. East European Studies Occasional Papers, 262. Washington, DC: Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars, 2002. Available online at: http://wwics.si.edu/index.cfm?topic_id=1422&fuseaction=topics.publications&doc_id=14147 &group_id=7427 Siemienska, Renata. "Continuity or Change? The Woman's Role in Polish Public Life since the Fall of the Communist Regime." Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society 1, no. 3 (Fall 1994): 326-34. . "Elites and Women in Democratizing Post-communist Societies." International Review ofSociology 9, no. 2 (1999): 197-219. Discussion uses data particularly from Poland, Hungary and Russia. . "Gender and Careers of [the] Highly Skilled in Poland." In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 205-30. New York: P. Lang, 2003. . "Gendered Perceptions: Women in the Labor Market in Poland." Women's History Review 5, no. 4 (1996): 553-66. . Kobiety: no we wyzwania: starcie przeszlosci z terazniejszosciq. Warsaw: Instytut Socjologii Uniwesystetu Warszawskiego, 1996. About women's new economic, social and political challenge from the collision between the past and the present. . Kobiety w zyciu publicznym w Polsce. Warsaw Univ.: Institute of Sociology, 1990. About women in public life in Poland. .Nie mogq, nie chca czy nie potrafiq? 0 postawach i uczestnictwie politycznym kobiet w Polsce. Warsaw: Scholar, 2000. . Plec, zaw6d, polityka: Kobiety w zyciu publicznym w Polsce. Warsaw: Institute of Sociology, Univ. of Warsaw, 1990. About gender, occupation and politics in women's public life in Poland. . "Polish Women and Polish Politics since World War Il." Journal of Women's History 3, no. 1 (Spring 1991): 108-25. With a comment by Peggy Simpson in the same issue, 126-30. . "Polish Women as the Subject and Object of Politics During and after the Communist Period." In Women and Politics Worldwide, edited by Barbara Nelson and Najma Chowdury, 608-24. New Haven, CT.: Yale Univ. Press, 1994. . "The Postcommunist Gender Gap in Political Representation in Poland." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 52-67. Bucharest: UNESCO/ENWS, 1994. . "Women and the Family in Poland." In The Changing Position of Women in Family and Society: A Cross-National Comparison, edited by Eugen Lupri, 276-95. Leiden: EJ. Brill, 1983. . "Women and Social Movements in Poland." Women and Politics 6, no. 4 (Winter 1986): 5-35. . "Women in Academe in Poland: Winners Among Losers." Higher Education in Europe 25, no. 2 (2000): 163-72. . "Women in Leadership Positions in Public Administration in Poland." In Women in Leadership Positions in Public Administration. Experiences, Requests, and Strategies. [Report no. 8] Conference Proceedings July 1-4, 1987 Freidrich-Ebert-Stiftung, Bonn, FRG. Ottawa: International Political Science Association: 1987. A 40-page report; includes many graphs, tables and statistical summaries. . "Women in Management in Poland." In Women in Management Worldwide: Facts,
700
Poland
POL751 POL752
POL753
POL754 POL 755
POL 756
POL757
POL758
POL759
POL760 POL 761
POL 762 POL763 POL764
POL765
Figures, and Analysis, edited by Marilyn J. Davidson, Ronald J. Burke, 128-44. Aldershot, Hants, England; Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2004. . "Women in the Period of Systemic Changes in Poland." Journal of Women's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994):70-90. . "Women in the Polish Sejm: Political Culture and Party Politics versus Electoral Rules." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe, edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 217-44. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. . "Women, Work, and Gender Equality in Poland: Reality and Its Social Perception." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 305-22. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . "Women's Political Participation and the 1980 Crisis in Poland." International Political Science Review 6, no. 3 (1985): 282-6. Siennicka, Mariola. "Rola 'pani domu' w kregach burzuazji warszawskiej w drugiej polowie XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 317-33. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About the hostess in Warsaw's bourgeois circles in the second half of the 19th century. Sieradzka, Anna. "Rola kobiet w ksztaltowaniu estetyki dnia powszedniego. Nowe wzorce urzadzania wnetrz mieszkalnych w dwudziesto1eciu miedzywojermyrn." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 265-78. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's contribution to the aesthetics of everyday life in the interwar years. Sierakowska, Katarzyna. "Aspiracje polityczne Zwiazku Rownouprawnienia Kobiet Polskich." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 245-53. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About the Union for Equal Rights for Polish women. . "Matka i dziecko w zyciu codziennym rodziny inteligenckiej w Polsce miedzywojennej: wzorce stare i nowe." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 103-14. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About old and new pattems in mother-child relations among the intelligentsia in interwar Poland. Sikorska, Joanna. Kobiety i ich mezowie: studium porownawcze, praca zbiorowa. Warsaw: Wydawn. Instytutu Filozofii i Socjologii PAN, 1996. A comparative study of husbands and wives in Poland. Sikorska-Kowalska, Marta. Wizerunek kobiety lodzkiej przelomu XIX i XX wieku. Lodz: Ibidem, 2001. Sikorska-Ku1esza, Jolanta. "Kobieta w rodzinie drobnoszlacheckiej w XIX wieku. Litwa i Bialorus." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiach polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zamowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 67-77. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women in lower gentry families in the 19th century in Lithuania and Bye1orussia. Simoncini, Gabriele. "National Minorities in Poland at the End of the Twentieth Century." Polish Review 43, no. 2 (1998): 173-93. Annotated under Gypsy/RomaDiaspora. Simpson, Peggy. "An Update of the Polish Election: What Did It Mean for Women?" Journal of Women 's History 6, no. 1 (1994): 67-74. Skierczynska, Hanna. "Pozycja kobiet w spolecznej nauce Kosciola katolickiego." In Od kobiety do mezczymy i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta BrachCzaina, 76-99. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About women's position in contemporary Catholic teachings. Skowronek, Jerzy. "Debiuty polityczne kobiet w epoce rozbiorowej i poczatkach epoki porozbiorowej 1772-1831." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkacn XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 29-41. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's political debuts
701
Poland
POL766 POL767
POL768
POL769
POL770
POL771
POL772
POL773
POL774
POL775
POL776 POL777 POL778 POL779 POL780
POL781
after the partitions of Poland. Skrabacz, Aleksandra. Kobiety w obronie narodowej Polski u progu XXI wieku. Warsaw: Akademia Obrony Narodowej, Wydzial Strategiczno-Obronny, 2001. Skretowicz, Biruta. Uwarunkowania zachowan prokreacyjnych kobiet wiejskich. Warsaw: Szkola glowna handlowa, Instytut statystyki i demografii, 1992. About rural women's procreative behavior. Slaska, Ewa Maria. "Woriiber man in Polen nicht spricht." Osteuropa-Info 67 [Special issue: Frauen: Alltag und Emanzipation] (1986): 50-6. About "that which is not discussed in Poland." Sliwa, Michal. "Kobiety w parlamencie Drugiej Rzeczypospolitej." In Kobieta i swiat polityki wniepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 53-69. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About women in the second republic's parliament. - - - . "Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w mysli spoleczno-politycznej w Polsce pierwszej polowy XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Swarc. 225-39. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women among the creators of socio-political thought in Poland in the first half of the zo" century. - - - . "Wzorzec osobowy kobiety-socjalistki w Polsce." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 231-43. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the personality type of the Polish socialist woman. Sliwowska, Wiktoria. "Kobiety w konspiracjach patriotycznych lat czterdziestych XIX wieku (Ewa Felinska, Eleonora Wolanska i inne)." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 45-57. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women in patriotic conspiratorial organizations in the 1840s. - - - . "Kobiety w ruchu pomocy zeslancom polskim na Syberii w pierwszej polowie XIX wieku." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na ziemiach polskich w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 147-58. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women in the relief movement for Polish deportees in the first half of the 19th century. - - _ . "Polskie drogi do emancypacji (0 udziale kobiet w ruchu niepodleglosciowym w okresie miedzypowstaniowyrn 1833-1856)." In Losy Polakow w XIX-XX w, edited by Barbara Grochulska and Jerzy Skowronek, 210-47. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Nauk, 1987. About women's role in the independence movement in the insurrectionary period 1833-1856. Smigielska, Joanna, and Artur Czynczyk. "What do Family Members expect from One Another at the Transition to Democracy." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 79-95. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Smolinski, Zbigniew. Dzietnosc kobiet. Warsaw: GUS, 1980. About women's fertility. - - - . "Regulacja urodzen." Zdrowie Publiczne 85 (March 1974): 283-8. About regulation of births. - - - . Statystyczna analiza dzietnosci kobiet. Warsaw: GUS, 1971. A statistical analysis of women's fertility. Snitow, Ann. "Poland's Anti-Abortion Law: The Church Wins, Women Lose." The Nation, 26 April 1993, 2. Sobczynska, Danuta. "Macierzynstwo: wartosci i dylematy." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 69-84. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza, 1995. About the values and dilemmas of childbirth. - - - . "Miejsce kobiet w naukach fizykochemicznych i technice: Historia i wspolczesnosc." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczynski, 87-113. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About women in chemistry-physics
702
Poland
POL782
POL783
POL784
POL785
POL786
POL787
POL788
POL789
POL790
POL791 POL792
POL793
POL794 POL795 POL796 POL797
and technical studies, then and now. Sobczyiiska, Danuta, and Anna Bilska. "Macierzyiistwo naturalne i metoda in vitro w perspektywie ekofeminizmu." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczyiiski, 283-304. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About natural childbirth and in vitro fertizilation from an eco-feminist perspective. Sobiech, Robert. "The Social Problem of Child Abuse in Poland: The Conflict between Privacy and Control." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 169-77. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Sobczak, Kazimierz. "Kobiety polskie w drugiej wojnie swiatowej." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 136-65. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About Polish women in World War 11. Sok61, Zofia. Prasa kobiet w Polsce w latach 1945-1995. Rzesz6w: Wydawn. Wyzszej Szkoly Pedagogicznej w Rzeszowie, 1998. An extensive, well-documented monograph on women's post-war periodicals, discussing 345 titles aimed at women since World War 11. . "Wz6r osobowy kobiety i model rodziny propagowany na lamach prasy." In Polskie oblicza jeminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chaiiska i Danuta Ulicka, 66-85. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Sokolowska, Magdalena. Frauenemanzipation und Sozialismus: Das Beispiel der Volksrepublik Polen. Hamburg: Rowohlt Verlag, 1973. About the example provided by Poland of women's rights under socialism. . Kobieta pracujqca: Socjomedyczna charakterystyka pracy kobiet. Warsaw: Wiedza Powszechna, 1963. About working women and the socio-medical traits of women's employment. , ed. Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. Essays discussing Polish women's employment from sociological, medical, economic, pedagogical and psychological perspectives. The essays derive from reports delivered at the seminar on women's work of the Institute of Philosophy and Sociology at the Polish Academy of Sciences, October 1963October 1965. Summaries in English and Russian. . "Poland: Women's Experience under Socialism." In Women: Roles and Status in Eight Countries, edited by Janet Zollinger Giele and Audrey Chapman Smock. New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1977. . "The Role and Status of Women in Poland." Studies in Comparative International Development 10, no. 3 (Fall 1975): 71-87. . "Women in Decision-Making Elites: The Case of Poland." In Access to Power: Cross-National Studies of Women and Elites, edited by Cynthia Fuchs Epstein and Rose Laub Coser, 90-114. London: George AlIen and Unwin, 1981. , and Krystyna Wrochno. "Pozycja spoleczna kobiet w swietle statystyki." In Kobieta wsp6lczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomistow, pedagog6w i Psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 44-78. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About the social position of the contemporary women in context of statistics. Sowina, Barbara, and Malgorzata Mozdzynska-Nawotka. Ubiory kobiece 1840-1939 = Women's Fashions: 1840-1939. Wroclaw: MuzeumNarodowe, 1999. Sparks, Lisa Ann. Resistance: Women in the Polish General Government during World War II. Tyler: Univ. of Texas at Tyler, 1999. Sroczyiiska, Irena. "W trosce 0 rodzine." Nowe Drogi 346 (January 1978): 78-89. About concern for the family. Sroda, Magda. "Kobieta: wychowanie, role, tozsamosc." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 9-17. Cracow:
703
Poland
POL798
POL799 POL800
POL801
POL802
POL803
POL804
POL805
Convivium, 1992. About women's education, roles and identity. Srodka, Andrzej. "Kobiety w nauce sredniowiecz = Women in Medieval Science." In Pod patronatem Hygiei: udzial kobiet w rozwoju nauk przyrodniczych = Under Hygeia' s Patronage: Participation of Women for Development ofNatural Science, edited by Iwona Arabas, 33-6. Warsaw: Instytut Historii Nauki PAN, 2000. Stachniak, Eva. "Why Did We Not Become Feminists? Women in Poland." Social Politics: International Studies in Gender, State, and Society 2, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 91-110. Stampfer, Shaul, "Marital Patterns in Interwar Poland." In Jews of Poland between Two World Wars, edited by Yisrael Gutman, Ezra Mendelsohn, Jehuda Reinharz, and Chone Shmeruk. Hanover, NH: Published for Brandeis Univ. Press by Univ. Press of New England, 1989. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Stegmann, Natali. "'Je mehr Bildung, desto polnischer.' Die Nationalisierung polnischer Frauen in der Provinz Posen (1870-1914)." Frauen und Nation. Tubingen: Frauen & Geschichte Baden-Wurtternberg, 1996. About the nationalization of Polish women in the province of Posen, 1870-1914. . "Paradygmaty nauk przyrodniczych, ruch kobiecy i kategoria 'sex': 0 ustaleniu r61 plciowych w polskim ruchu na rzecz rnoralnosci w przededniu pierwszej wojny swiatowej." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger and Carmen Scheide, 33-49. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. . Die Tochter der geschlagen Helden: "Frauenfrage," Feminismus und Frauenbewegung in Polen 1863-1919. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2000. About the woman question, feminism and the women's movement in Poland, 1863-1919. . "Wielkopolskie wzorce kobiecej aktywnosci spolecznej w zyciu codziennym kobiet na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited byAnna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 363-9. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's everyday social activities in Great Poland at the turn of the century. Stegner, Tadeusz. "Zony pastor6w i ich rola w ksztaltowaniu kultury dnia codziennego spolecznosci protestanckich w Krolestwie Polskim w XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 335-45. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About the role of ministers' wives in shaping the culture of everyday life among Protestant communities in the Polish Kingdom in the 19th century. Stein, Edith [Teresa Benedicta of the Cross], 1891-1942. Philosopher, writer. A Jewish convert, she became a Carmelite nun and was killed at Auschwitz in 1942, beatified in 1987 and canonized in 1998.
POL806
POL807
POL808
Stein, Edith. Gesamtausgabe, edited for Internationalen Edith Stein Instituts Wurzburg by Michael Linssen, with Hanna-Barbara Gerl-Falkovitz. Freiburg: Herder, 2000-. Collected works of Edith Stein. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Contents: A. Biographische Schriften. 2. Selbstbildnis in Briefen I-C. Schriften zu Anthropologie und Padagogik. 13. Die Frau. . Life in a Jewish Family: Her Unfinished Autobiographical Account. The Collected Works of Edith Stein, vol. 1, edited by Lucy Gelber and Romaeus Leuven; translated by Josephine Koeppel, Washington, D.C.: ICS Publications, 1986. Translation of Aus dem Leben einer jildischen Familie. Includes bibliographical references and index. . Self-Portrait in Letters, 1916-1942. The collected works of Edith Stein, vol. 5. Translated by Josephine Koeppel. Washington, DC: ICS Publications, 1993. Includes bibliographical references and index. Originally published in German as Selbstbildnis in Briefen: 1916-1942. Trans. into Spanish by Jesus M. Garcia Rojo, as Autorretrato epistolar (1916-1942). Madrid: Editorial de Espiritualidad, 1996.
704
Poland
POL809
POL810 POL811
POL812 POL813
POL814 POL815 POL816 POL817
POL818
POL819
POL820
POL821
POL822 POL823 POL824
POL825
POL826
- - - . The Collected Works ofEdith Stein, Sister Teresa Benedicta of the Cross, Discalced Carmelite. Washington, D.C.: ICS Publications, 1986-. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Contents: v. 1. Life in a Jewish family; v. 2. Essays on woman; v. 3. On the problem of empathy; v. 4. The hidden life. Clarke, Hugh. Editli Stein. London: Incorporated Catholic Truth Society, 1984. Courtine-Denamy, Sylvie. Three Women in Dark Times, or, Amor Fati, Amor Mundi: Edith Stein, Hannah Arendt, Simone Weil. Translated from the French by G.M.Goshgarian. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press, 2000. Includes bibliographical references (p. 223-262) and index. Fabregues, Jean de. Edith Stein: Philosopher, Carmelite Nun, Holocaust Martyr. Translated by Donald M. Antoine. Staten Island, NY: Alba House, 1965. Gaboriau, Florent. The Conversion ofEdith Stein. Translated and preface by Ralph McInerny. South Bend, IN.: St. Augustine's Press, 2001. Includes bibliographical references and index. Contents: When Edith Stein converted; The conversion of a Jewess; The conversion of a woman; The conversion of a philosopher; Conversion extended over time; Conversion for all?; Conversion achieved; The canonization of Edith Stein. Graef, Hilda C. The Scholar and the Cross: The Life and Works ofEdith Stein. New York, NY: Longmans, Green, 1955; Westminster, MD: Newman Press, 1955. Herbstrith, Waltraud. Edith Stein: A Biography. 2 nd English ed. Translated by Bernard Bonowitz. San Francisco, CA: Ignatius Press, 1992. - - - . In Search of God, with Teresa ofAvila, John of the Cross, Therese of Lisieux, Edith Stein. Translated by Edward Flood and Gary Brandl. New York: New City Press, 1989. Secretan, Philibert. Edith Stein et la Suisse: chronique d'un asile manque. Preface by Pierre Mamie. [Geneva]: Ad solem, 1998. Five letters by Stein, translated by Philibert Secretan.
Stewart, Debra W, Renata Siemienska, and Norman Sprinthall. "Women and Men in the Project of Reform: A Study of Gender Differences Among Local Officials in Two Provinces in Poland." American Review ofPublic Administration 29, no. 3 (1999): 225-39. Sto Listow do 'Przyjaciolki,' Edited by Regina Jackowska, selected by Barbara Moroz, Krystyna Luniewska, and Ruta Pragier. Warsaw: Krajowa Agnecja Wydawnicza, 1980. A compilation of readers' letters to the weekly Przyjaciolka [The girlfriend], 1976-1977. For an instructive comparison, the editors have included some archival letters from 1948-1957. Straszewicz, Joseph. Les polonais et polonaises de la revolution du 29 novembre 1830: ou, Portraits des personnes qui ont figure dans la derniere guerre de l 'independance polonaise. Paris: A. Pinard, 1832. About the Polish men and women in the November 1831 uprising, "Poland's last war for independence." Strozza, Salvatore, Gerardo Gallo, and Francesca Grillo. "Gender and the Labour Market among Immigrants in Some Italian Areas: The Case of Moroccans, Former Yugoslvians, and Poles." In Women in the Labour Market in Changing Economies: Demographic Issues, edited by Brigida Garcia, Richard Anker and Antonella Pinnelli, 133-65. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. Stryjkowski, Julian. Milczenie. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1993. About gay life. Strykowska, Maria. "Innowacyjnosc kobiet wiejskich." Przeglqd Socjologiczny 49, no. 1 (2000): 89-119. - - - . "Kobiety w zarzadzaniu: Spoleczne i psychologiczne uwarunkowania pelnienia przez kobiety funkcji menedzerskich." In Humanistyka i plec, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Jolanta Miluska, 39-50. Poznan: Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu, 1995. About the social and psychological conditions of women in managerial positions. - - - . Psychologiczne mechanizmy zawodowego funkcjonowania kobiet. Poznan: Wydawn. Nauk.Uniwersytetu im. Adama Mickiwicza w Poznaniu, 1992. About the psychological mechanisms of women's professional functioning. - - - . "Women in Management in Poland." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1
705
Poland
POL827
POL828
POL829
POL830
POL831
POL832
POL833
POL834 POL835
POL836
POL837
POL838
(1995): 9-12. Strzeminksa, Helena. "Budzet czasu robotnic, urzedniczek i ekspedientek." In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomistow, pedagog6w i Psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 204-36. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About the daily schedules of female workers, executives and shop assistants. Suchmiel, Jadwiga. Lucja Charewiczowa, 1897-1943: zycie i dzielo. Czestochowa: Wydawn. Wyzszej Szkoly Pedagogicznej, 2001. Charewiczowa was one of the few women in interwar Poland to be awarded a University professorship, she was also one of the first scholars of the inter-war period to study the history of women in general and the history of Polish women in particular. This volume includes a chapter entitled "Historia kobiet w tworczosci Lucji Charewiczowej" (pp. 71-109), as well as a chronological list of her works and a bibliogrpahy of works about her. Suchodolski, Bogdan. "Kobieta polska: los i powolanie." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 11-26. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's fate and calling in national history and literary reflections. Symanzik, Bemhard. "Oni czy one? Zur Genus-Sexus-Problematik im Polnischen." In Frau und Mann in Sprache, Literatur und Kultur des slavischen und baltischen Raumes: Beitriige zu einem Symposium in Munster 11/12. Mai 2000, edited by B. Symanzik unter Mithilfe von H. Gemba und W. Tenhagen, 205-16. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kovac, 2002. Szabat, Barbara. "W szkolach i organizacjach bojowych. Kobiety na Kielecczyznie na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 219-32. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About women's clandestine schools and combat organizations in the Kielce Region at the turn of the century. Szczesniak, Magorzata. "Obecnosc kobiet w kosmologii: Szkice z historii i wspolecznosci." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danuta Sobczynski, 155-71. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About women cosmologists, past and contemporary. Szczucinski, Antoni. "Kobiety w fizyce wsp6lczesnej." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wcoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danutua Sobczyriski, 115-26. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. About women in contemporary physics. Szczuka, Kazimiera. Kopciuszek, Frankenstein i inne: [eminizm wobec mitu. Cracow: eFKa, 2001. Szelagowska, Grazyna. "Aspiracje edukacyjne i poziom wyksztalcenia kobiet w Skandynawii na przelomie XIX i XX w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 45-54. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About educational aspirations and levels in women's schooling in Scandinavia at the turn of the 19 th century. Szlezak, Andrzej. "Allocating Resources at Times of Crisis: Divorce and Separation in Poland." In Families, Politics and the Law: Perspectives for East and West Europe, edited by Mavis Maclean and Jacek Kurczewski, 123-39. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994. Szrejna, Dawid. "R6wnoumagicznienie czyli 0 miejscu kobiety w RPG i w literaturze fantasy." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji popularnonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu. (12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 21-7. Zabrze: 11 Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Szwarc, Andrzej. "Aspiracje edukacyjne i zawodowe kobiet ze srodowiskach inteligencji Kr6lestwa Polskiego u schylku XIX w." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskicn w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 95-108. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the educational and professional aspirations of women from the intelligentsia of the Polish Kingdom at the end of the 19th
706
Poland
POL839 POL840
POL841 POL842
POL843 POL844
POL845
POL846 POL847
POL848 POL849 POL850 POL851
POL852 POL853 POL854
POL855
POL856
POL857
century. - - - . "Educational Aspirations of Women in the Kingdom of Poland at the End of the Nineteenth Century." Acta Poloniae Historica 68 (1993): 115-24. Szyszko, Michal. "Kwestia kobieca w polskim ruchu robotniczym." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 51-82. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About the woman question in the Polish workers' movement. Tarasiewicz, Malgorzata. "Women in Poland: Choices To Be Made." Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 182-6. Targosz, Karolina. Sawantki w Polsce XVII w.: aspiracje intelektualne kobiet ze srodowisk dworskich. Warsaw: Retro Art, 1997. About female savants and the intellectual aspirations of women at court in 17th century Poland. Tarkowska, Elzbieta. "Intra-Household Gender Inequality: Hidden Dimensions of Poverty Among Polish Women." Communist and Post-Communist Studies 35, no. 4 (2002): 411-32. - - - . "An Underclass Without Ethnicity: The Poverty of Polish Women and Agricultural Laborers." In Poverty, Ethnicity, and Gender in Eastern Europe During the Market Transition, edited by Rebecca Jean Emigh and Ivan Szelenyi, 83-122. Westport, CT & London: Praeger, 2001. Tatur, Melanie. "Warum gibt es keine Frauenbewegung in Polen? Paradigmen von Systemkrise und gesellschaftlicher Bewegung: Geschlechterverhaltnis in Polen." Feministischen Studien 1 (1991): 96-106. About sexual relationships, and why there is no women's movement in Poland. Taylor, Joan Koslosky. "Polish Mothers." Journal of Feminist Family Therapy 2, no. 2 (1990): 47-52. Temple, Bogusia. "Constructing Polishness: Researching Polish Women's Lives. Feminist Auto-Biographical Accounts." Women's Studies International Forum 17, no. 1 (JanlFeb 1994): 47-55. - - - . "Diaspora, diaspora space and Polish women." Women's Studies International Forum 22, no. 1 (1999): 17-24. Theiss, Wieslaw. Radlinska. Warsaw: Zak, 1997. Biography of the Polish educator Helena Radlinska. Thiessen, Edna Schroeder. A Life Displaced: A Mennonite Woman's Flight From War-Torn Poland. Kitchener, Ontario: Pandora Press, 2000. Titarenko, Larissa. "Religion and Politics in Neighboring Belarus and Poland: Gender Dimensions." Demokratizatsiya: The Journal of Post-Soviet Democratization 9, no. 4 (2001): 603-12. Titkow, Anna. "Frauen in Polen." Berliner Journal fiir Soziologie 2, no. 1 (1992): 49-57. About women in Poland. - - - . "Gender jako zrodlo instrumentarium badawczego." Katedra no. 3 (2001): 5-8. - - - . "Interes grupowy polskich kobiet. Zakres watpliwosci iszanse artykulacji." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiek6w: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 39-64. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. - - - . "Kobiety pod presja? Proces ksztaltowanie sie tozsamosci." In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Domanski, 9-39. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About women's pressures in the gender identity process. - - - . "'Let's Pull Down the Bastilles Before They Are Built.'" In Sisterhood Is Global: The International Women's Movement Anthology, edited, compiled, and introduced by Robin Morgan, 560-6. Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Press, 1984. - - - . "On the Appreciated Role of Women." In Women on the Polish Labor Market, edited by Mike Ingham, Hilary Ingham, and Henryk Domanski, 21-40. Budapest; New York: Central European Univ. Press, 2001.
707
Poland
POL858 POL859
POL860
POL861
POL862
POL863
POL864
POL865
POL866 POL867 POL868 POL869 POL870
POL871 POL872
- - - . "Poland, New Gender Contract in Formation. Polish Sociological Revie 3, no. 127 (1999): 377-95. - - - . "Polish Women in Politics: An Introduction to the Status of Women in Poland." Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 24-32. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. - - - . "Political Change in Poland: Cause, Modifier, or Barrier to Gender Equality?" In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 253-6. New York and London: Routledge Press, 1993. - - - , ed. Szklany sufit: Bariery i ograniczenia karier kobiet: Monografia zjawiska [The glass ceiling: Barriers and limitations in women's careers]. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2003. Pt. 1: Kobiety na stanowiskach-s-przeglqd literatury (articles by Boguslawa Budrowska. Pt. 2: "Szklany Sufit"-Wyniki badan (articles by Boguslawa Budrowska, Danuta Duch-Krzystoszek, Anna Titkow & Malgorzata Fuszara). Pt. 3: Kulturowe szanse i bariery zawodowych karier kobiet w opinii spolecznej (articles by Boguslawa Budrowska, Danuta Duch-Krzystoszek, Anna Titkow) and Pt. 4: "Szklany sufit"i prawo (articles by Eleonora Zielinska and Anna Titkow). Bibliography: pp. 365-74. - - - , and Henryk Domanski, eds. Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce. Warsaw: Instytut Filozofii i Socjologii PAN, 1995. This collection of essays on what it means to be a woman in Poland contains an afterword in English (translated by Anna Konecka) and an appendix on methodologies. The publication is part of a larger project on the "Gender Identity of Polish Women," supported by the MacArthur Foundation. The editors note, "It is paradoxical that the period of post-communism systemic transformation has seen the emergence of an unmistakable pattern of pressure directed against women .... " But change is emerging: "For instance, marriage, sex, and procreation are beginning to be perceived both by men and women as three relatively separate spheres of life whereas before [they] were regarded as inextricably linked. At the same time, the growing number of active business women is stripping men, in the eyes of the Polish public, of their monopoly on energetic action, resourcefulness, and determination" (302). Tomicka, Jadwiga Petrazycka. Zwiqzek R6wnouprawnienia Kobiet we Lwowie: Przyczynek do historii R6wnouprawnienia Kobiet w Polsce. Cracow: n.p, 1931. About the Society for the Equality of Women in Lvov. Tomkiewicz, Joseph, Robert Frankel, Tope Adeyemi-Bello, and Mariusz Sagan. "A Comparative Analysis of the Attitudes Toward Women Managers in the US and Poland." Cross Cultural Management 11, no. 2 (2004): 48-70. Trojanowska, Maria. "Pamieci zaginionych krzyzy: historia organizacji pomocniczej sluzby kobiet w Polskich silach zbrojnych na terenie Rosji." Zeszyty historyczne 58 (1981): 3-43. About Polish women in World War H. Tryfan, Barbara. Changes in the Situation of Country Women in Poland. N.p.: n.p, 1976. - - - . Dylematy emancipacji. Warsaw: Instytut Wydawniczy Zwiazkow Zawodowych, 1989. About the dilemmas of emancipation. - - - . Kobiety w rolniczycli rejonach swiata. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Nauk, 1979. About women in agricultural regions throughout the world. - - - . Kwestia kobieca na wsi. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Nauk, 1987. About the woman question in villages. - - - . Pozycja spoleczna kobiety wiejskiej; studium badawcze na przykladzie rejonu Plockiego. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1968. A study examining the contemporary position of rural women through the example of one region. - - - . The Role ofRural Women in the Family. N.p.: Polish Academy of Sciences, 1972. - - - . The Social Position of Women and Food Production. N.p.: n.p, 1975.
708
Poland
POL873 POL874
POL875
POL876 POL877
POL878
POL879 POL880 POL881
POL882
POL883
POL884
POL885 POL886 POL887 POL888
. Wspomnienia kobiet wiejskich. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1975. About rural women's reminiscences. Tulski, J6zef. "Postawy wobec pracy mlodych robotnic i mlodych robotnik6w." In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 259-73. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About young female and male laborers' attitudes to work. Turzyma, Marya. "Kwestia kobieca." In Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej, edited by Marya Turzyma, 1-16. Cracow: Nakladern Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. I. Kraszewskiego, 1903. . "Handel kobietami." In Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej, edited by Marya Turzyma, 143-62. Cracow: Nakladem Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. I. Kraszewskiego, 1903. Tusiriski, Piotr A. "Kobieta w zyciu spolecznym i politycznym miasta przemyslowego. Radom 1918-1939." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 192-200. Warsaw: DiG, 1994. About women in the social and political life of the industrial town of Radom, 1918-1939. Tymowski, Andrzej. "Dochody i wydatki kobiet samotnych."In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 237-58. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About the income and expenditures of single women. Ulinski, Maciej. Kobieta i mezczyzna: dzieje refleksji filozoficzno-spolecmej. Cracow: Aureus, 2001. Uminska, Bozena, Postac z cieniem: portrety Zyd6wek w polskiej literaturze od konca XIX wieku do 1939 roku. Warsaw: Sic!, 2001. Unger, Michal. "The Status and Plight of Women in the Lodz Ghetto." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 123-42. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Urton, William L. "Female Occupational Mobility: Higher in the United States than in Hungary or Poland." Sociology and Social Research 71, no. 1 (1986): 37-9. Annotated under the Central and Eastern Europe: General Background chater. Veldtrup, Dieter. Frauen um Herzog Ladislaus (1401): Oppelner Herzoginnen in der dynastischen Politik zwischen Ungarn, Polen und dem Reich. Warendorf: Fahlbusch, 1999. About the marriages of Polish and Hungarian noblewomen in the Holy Roman Empire. Velkoff, Victoria Averil. Women in Poland. Washington: U.S. Dept. of Commerce, Economics and Statistics Administration, Bureau of the Census, Population Division, International Programs Center, 1995. Viatteau, Michel. "Referendum Urged for Poland after Abortion Ruled Unconstitutional." Agence France-Presse, 29 May 1997, International News sec. Vosberg, Fritz. Die polnische Frauenbewegung. Lissa: O. Eulitz, 1912. About the Polish women's movement. Wachowiak, Anna. "Kobieta wiejska w Polsce w latach dziewiecdziesiatych: wybrane aspekty charakterystyki socjologicznej." Roczniki Socjologii Rodziny 11 (1999): 51-63. , ed. Przemiany orientacji zyciowej kobiet zameznych: studium socjologiczne. Poznan: Wydawn. Fundacji Humaniora, 2002. Sociological study about married women in Poland and Ukraine. Contents: Anna Wachowiak, "Kobieta-stosunek do transformacji a zycie codzienne: Czy wzrost opcji?" pp. 17-26; "Jakosc zycia kobiet zaeznych w kontekscie pracy zawodowej i wplywu tej pracy na zycie rodziny: Studium empiryczne," pp. 27-34; "Religijnosc a zycie rodzinne oraz planowanie rodziny," pp. 35-46; Joanna Fratczak, "Przemiany spoleczno-polityczne a udzial kobiet w dzialalnosci slowarzyszeniowej," pp. 4774; Zywia Leszkowicz-Baczynska, "Miedzy domem a praca-s-wewnetrzne i zewnetrzne uwarunkowania zadowolenia z zycia kobiet," pp. 75-122; Barbara Wejnert, "Od socjalizmu do
709
Poland
POL889
POL890
POL891
POL892 POL893
POL894
POL895 POL896
POL897 POL898
POL899 POL900
POL901
demokracji: sytuacja spoleczno-ekonomiczna kobiet na Ukrainie w okresie posocjalistycznej transformacji," pp. 123-42; Anna Wachowiak & Barbara Wejnert, "Zakonczenie," pp. 143-50. Walaszek, Adam. "Masowa konsumpcja i wielki kryzys ekonomiczny: przemiany r61 kobiet w spolecznosciach polonijnych w USA w latach dwudzietsych i trzydziestych XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 279-92. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About mass consumption and the great economic depression in relation to women's changing roles in Polish communities in the USA in the 1920s and 1930s. . "Matki i dzieci. Zwiazek Polek w Ameryce i druga generacja imigrant6w 18981930." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 149-61. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About the Union of Polish Women in America and the second generation of immigrants, 1898-1930. Walczak, Renata. Obra: siebie u kobiet dlugotrwale bezrobotnych. Prace Wydialu Nauk Spolecznych, 64. Lublin: Towarzystwo Naukowe Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubelskiego, 2000. Walczewska, Slawomira. "Cialo kobiece w dyskursie emancypacyjnym." Wyrazy 1 (1997): 51-8. About the female body in emancipatory discourse. . "Czy kobietom w Polsce potrzebny jest feminizm?" In Co to znaczy bye kobietq w Polsce, edited by Anna Titkow and Henryk Dornanski, 245-56. Warsaw: Instytut filozofii i socjologii PAN, 1995. About whether Polish women need feminism. . Damy, rycerze, feministki: kobiecy dyskurs emancypacyjny w Polsce. Cracow: eFKa, 1999. "The book examines Polish women's discourse from a socio-historical perspective from the beginning of the 19th century to the present. Organized thematically, the work traces the development of categories of feminine identity such as the body, sex and reproduction, patriotism and citizenship, work, education, as well as the relationship between feminine and masculine discourse. It also contains a decent chronological bibliography of Polish writings on women's issues from 1819 to 1996." -Andrea Lanoux. "The focus is on literary texts, from a literary perspective." -Halina Filipowicz. ,ed. Glos majq kobiety: teksty [eministyczne. Introduced by Anna Titkow. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. Essays on women's socio-historical and mythical identities. . "0 potrzebie historii kobiecej." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 9-17. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About the need for women's history. Walentynowicz, Anna. "An Open Letter to Polish Women." Voice of Solidarity 126 (MarchApril 1987): 18-9. Waluk, Janina. "0 placzy kobiet w Polsce." In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 172203. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About Polish professional women's salaries. . Praca i praca kobiet w Polsce. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1965. About work and women's work in Poland. Walus, Monika. "Cherchez la femme: A la recherche des inspiratrices de congregations feminines sur les territoires polonais." In Theologische Frauenforschung in Mittel-OstEuropas-Theological Women's Studies in Central/Eastern EuropeeRecherche theologique des femmes en Europe orientale et centrale, edited by E. Adamiak, R. J. Anic, and K. Buday, with C. Methuen and A. Berlis, 161-83. Leuven: Peeters Press, 2003. (Yearbook of the European Society oJWomen in Theological Research, 11) Waniek, Danuta. "Zalozenia projektu ustawy 0 r6wnym satusie kobiet i mezczyzn." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konJerencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 115-21. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000.
710
Poland
POL902
POL903 POL904
POL905 POL906
POL907 POL908
POL909 POL910 POL911
POL912 POL913 POL914
POL915 POL916
POL917
POL918
Wapinski, Roman. "Kobiety i zycie publiczne w Polsce niepodleglej. Przemiany pokolenowe." In Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 17-32. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sejmowe, 1996. About generational changes in women's role in public life in independent Poland. Watson, Peggy. "Gender Relations, Education and Social Change in Poland." Gender and Education 4, no. 1-2 (1992): 127-47. Wawrzykowska Wierciochowa, Dioniza. Adam i Maryla: dzieje romantycznej milosci Adama Mickiewicza i Maryli Wereszczak6wny. Warsaw: Instytut Wydawniczy Zwiazk6w Zawodowych, 1990. About the romantic relationship between Adam Mickiewicz and Maryla Wereszczak6wna. . By dla wszystkich swiecilo slonce: opowiesci 0 prawdziwym zyciu niezwyklych kobiet. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1989. About the true lives of unusual women. . Kobiety wielkopolskie w dzlalalnosci narodowej, spolecznej i wyzwolenczej: (17881919). Poznan: Miejska Biblioteka Publiczna im. Edwarda Raczynskiego, 1975. About the women of the Great Polan region in the national and social liberation movement. . Nie po kwiatach los je prowadzil: kobiety polskie w ruchu rewolucyjnym. Warsaw: Iskry, 1987. About Polish women's role in the revolutionary movement. . Od przadki do astronautki. Z dziejow kobiety polskiej, jej pracy i osiqgniec. Warsaw: 1963. A history of Polish women's work and achievements from the age of spinners to that of astronauts. . Pani Maria Jankowska-Mendelson. Warsaw: Iskry, 1968. Biography of socialist lankowska-Mendelson (1850-1909). . Plaskowicka: opowiesc biograficzna. Warsaw: Ludowa Sp6ldzielnia Wydawnicza, 1979. Biography of socialist Filipina Plaskowicka (1847-1880). . "Rosyjskie przyjaciolki narodu Polskiego w latach szesccdziesiatych XIX stulecia." Kwartalnik Instytutu Polsko-Radzieckiego 3-4 (1956): 116-56. About Russian friends of the Polish nation in the 1860s. Includes photographs. "Some of Wawrzykowska-Wierciochowa' s texts are frustratingly shallow, with little bibliographic apparatus. But they were all that was available for secondary material for a long time and thus represent an important historiographical starting point."-Keely Stauter Halsted. . Rycerki i samarytanki. Warsaw: Wydawn. Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1988. About female knights and samaritans. . Stefania Sempolowska. Warsaw: Iskry, 1981. Sempolowska (1869-1944) was a teacher. . "Udzial kobiet polskich w ruchu robotniczo-rewolucyjnym (w pierwszych kolkach i partii Proletariat)." In Kobiety polskie: praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 51-82. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About Polish women's participation in the workers' revolutionary movement in the Proletariat party. . Z dziejow kobiety wiejskiej: szkice historyczne, 1861-1945. Warsaw: Ludowa Sp6ldzielnia Wydawnicza, 1961. Sketches of rural women's history, 1861-1945. Wdrazanie Platformy Dzialania pr:ez rzad polski w latach 1995-2000: raport alternatywny organizacji pozarzadowych opracowany na 44. Sesje Komisji ONZ ds. Statusu Kobiet, edited byKinga Lohmann, Aleksandra Solik. Warsaw: Stowarzyszenie Kobiet na rzecz R6wnego Statusu Plci-Pekin 1995, 2000. Weinsberg-Tekel, Stephanie. "Alicja Dorabialska: Polish Chemist." In A Devotion to Their Science: Pioneer Women of Radioactivity, edited by Marelene F. Rayner-Canham and Geoffrey Rayner-Canham, 92-6. Philadelphia: Chemical Heritage Foundation; Montreal: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1997. Weissman, Deborah. "Bais Ya'akov: A Women's Educational Movement in the Polish Jewish Community: A Case Study in Tradition and Modernity." M.A. Thesis, New York Univ., 1984. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
711
Poland
POL919
POL920
POL921
POL922
POL923
POL924
POL925 POL926
POL927
POL928
POL929
POL930
POL931
Weitzman, Lenore J. "Living on the Aryan Side in Poland: Gender, Passing, and the Nature of Resistance." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 187222. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Wemer, Marike. "Welches Geschlecht hat die Nation? Antifeminismus und Antipolonismus in deutschen Romanen nach 1918" [What is a nation's gender? Antifeminism and anti-Polishness in German novels after 1918]. In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhdltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey and Sophia Kemlein, 227-49. Osnabriick: Fibre, 2004. Wiech, Stanislaw. "Kobiety w zyciu codziennym srodowiska malomiastezkowych rzemieslnikow Kr6lestwa Polskiego na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 347-62. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's everyday life in the provincial artisans' milieux of the Polish Kingdom at the tum of the 19th century. Wieckart, Eva. "Zur Entwicklung der polnischen Frauenbewegung in der ersten Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts." Frauenmacht in der Geschichte: Beitriige des Historikerinnentreffens 1985 zur Frauengeschichtsforschung, edited by Jutta Dalhoff, Uschi Frey, Ingrid Scholl and Annette Kuhn, 338-46. Diisseldorf: Schwann, 1986. About the development of the Polish women's movement in first half of the 19th century. Wieruszewski, Roman. "Prawa kobiet w PRL." In Kobiety polskie: Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 225-35. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's rights in socialist Poland. Wierzbicka, Maria, and Barbara Jakubowska. "Autorki i dziela-kobiety w polskiej nauce historicznej w dwudziestoleciu miedzywojennym." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 75-88. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women's writing in the historical sciences in the interwar period. Wiktorow, Aleksandra. "Kobiety w ubezpieczeniu spolecznym w Polsce." Polityka spoleczna 23, no. 8 (1996): 27-9. About women in Poland's National Insurance Program. Wilczynski, Grzegorz. "Amerykanki i Francuzki." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza feminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca 1999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 33-9. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Winiarz, Adam. "The Contribution of Women's Organisations to Creating of the Ideal of a Polish Woman." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 45-7. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. . "The Evolution of the Role Model of a Polish Woman in the 19th and 20 th Centuries." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 17-29. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. . "The Ideal of a Polish Woman in the Interwar Period." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 31-3. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. . "Ksztalcenie i wychowanie dziewczat w Ksiestwie Warszawskim i Kr6lestwie Polskim (1807-1905)." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 5-27. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About girls' education and upbringing in the Duchy of Warsaw and the Polish Kingdom, 1807-1905. . "Political Changes and the Creation of a New Ideal of a Woman." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 63-7. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002.
712
Poland
POL932
POL933
POL934
POL935 POL936
POL937
POL938 POL939
POL940
POL941 POL942
POL943 POL944 POL945 POL946
POL947 POL948
POL949
- - - . "The Vision of a Polish Woman in the Programmes of Main Political Parties of the Polish Underground." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 59-61. Lublin: Maria CurieSklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. - - - . "War and Its Atrocities and the Psyche of Women." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 57-8. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. - - - . "Women Enter New Roles." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 49-56. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. Winska, Urszula. Wi~zi: losy wiezniarek z Ravensbriick. Gdansk: Wydawn. "Marpress," 1992. About the fate of women prisoners from Ravensbriick Concentration Camp. Wisniewska-Roszkowska, Kinga. "Starzenie sie kobiet a praca." In Kobieta wspoiczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomistow, pedagog6w i Psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 109-23. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About women's aging and work. Witkowska, Helena. "0 prawach politycznych kobiet." In Glos kobiet w kwestii kobiecej, 4272. Cracow: Nakladem Stow. Pomocy Naukowej dla Polek im. J. I. Kraszewskiego, 1903. About women's political rights. Wlodkowa, Zofja. Kobieta w akcji Katolickiej. Poznan: Czcionkami Drukarnia S.A. OstojaPoznan, 1935. "Wniosek 0 odrzucenie w pierwszym czytaniu poselskiego projektu 0 r6wnym statusie kobiet i mezczyzn (glosowanie imienne)." In Polskie oblicza feminizmu: Materialy z konferencji "Polskie oblicza jeminizmu" Uniwersytet Warszawski 8 marca i999 roku, edited by Weronika Chanska i Danuta Ulicka, 194-202. Warsaw: Wydano Naklad. Wydzialu Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. Wodniak, Katarzyna. "Towarzystwo Pomocy Naukowej dla Dziewczat w Toruniu (18701937) ijego rola w emancypacji zawodowej kobiet na Pomorzu." Przeglqd HistoricznoOswiatowy 1-2 (1999): 55-82. Wojskowa sluzba kobiet a restrukturyzacja sit zbrojnych. Warsaw: Rada DS. Kobiet w silach zbrojnych Rzeczypospolitej Polskiej, 2002. Wolsza, Tadeusz. "Organizatorki ruchu oswiatowego na wsi. Kr6lestwo Polskie na przelomie wiek6w." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiack Polskicli w XiX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 121-34. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About women-organizers in the educational movement in the countryside of the Kingdom of Poland at the turn of the century. Women's Forum. "Polish Women." Voice ofSolidarity 126 (March-April 1987): 16-8. "Working Conditions for Women in Poland." Voice of Solidarity 126 (March-April 1987): 18-9. The Working Woman in People's Poland. Warsaw: Ministry of Labor, Wages, and Social Affairs, 1975. Wrochno, Krystyna. "Kobiety na kierowniczych stanowiskach 0 sobie." In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjologow, lekarzy, ekonomistow, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 274-89. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About the self-image of Polish women managers and directors. - - - . Women in Poland. Warsaw: Interpress, 1969. Wyporska, Wanda. "Early Modem Exclusion: The Branding of the Witch in Demonological Literature 1511-1775." In Studies in Language, Literature, and Cultural Mythology in Poland: investigating "the Other", edited by Elwira M. Grossman, 153-65. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2002. Wyrobisz, Andrzej. "Patterns of the Family and Woman in Old Poland." Acta Poloniae Historica 71 (1995): 69-82.
713
Poland
POL950
POL951
POL952 POL953
POL954
POL955
POL956
POL957
POL958 POL959
POL960 POL961 POL962
POL963
POL964
POL965
Zachara, J6zef. Historia pierwszego na ziemiacn polskicli Gimnazjum Zenski ego im. Emilii Plater w Cracowie." Przemowienie na uroczystosci czterdziestolecia. Cracow: n.p, 1937. A short history of Cracow's first grammar school for girls, named after Emilia Plater: a speech delivered on the fortieth anniversary of the school's founding. Zajicek, Anna M., and Toni M. Calasanti. "The Impact of Socioeconomic Restructuring on Polish Women." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 179-92. Westport, CT.: Greenwood Press, 1995. Zaleska, Zofia. The Welfare of Mothers and Children in Poland. Bombay: M. Frydman for the Indo-Polish Library, 1945. Zamojska, Dorota. "Cezaria Baudouin de Courtenay Ehrenkreutz-Jedrzejewiczowa." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 157-72. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About Cezaria Baudouin de Courtenay. . "Inny model feminizmu." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskicli w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Anrzej Szwarc, 55-65. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the "other" model of feminism. . "Romualda z Bagnickich Baudouin de Courtenay (1857-1935) i jej dzialalnosc spoleczna." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 261-74. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About Romualda de Courtenay's social activity. Zamoyska, Angela Potocka (Grafina). Ideals in Practice: With Some Account of Women's Work in Poland. Tr. from the French by Lady Margaret Domvile; with a preface by Miss Mallock. Gerritsen Collection of Women's History, 3224. London: Art and Book Co, 1903. Zarnowska, Anna. "Aspiracje oswiatowe kobiet w rodzinach robotniczych w Kr6lestwie Polskim na przelornie XIX I XX w." In vol.1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 123-54. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the educational aspirations of working-class women in the Kingdom of Poland at the turn of the nineteenth century. . "Changes in the Occupation and Social Status of Women in Poland since the Industrial Revolution till 1939." Acta Polonica Historica 71 (1995): 123-31. . "Codziennosc i kultura: w kregu rodziny i wsrod innych." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX , edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 17-28. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About everyday life in the family circle and beyond. . "Education of Working-Class Women in the Polish Kingdom: (The 19th-Century Beginning of the 20 th century)." Acta Poloniae Historica 74 (1996): 137-59. . "Family and Public Life: Barriers and Interpenetration-Women in Poland at the Turn of the Century." Women's History Review 4, no. 4 (1996): 469-86. . "Kobieta w rodzinie robotniczej. Kr6lestwo Polskie u schylku XIX i na poczatku XX wieku." In Kobieta i spoleczenstwo na riemiacli polskicli w XIX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 125-33. Warsaw: DiG, 1995. About women in working-class th families in the Polish Kingdom at the end of the 19 and the beginning of the 20 th centuries. . "Kierunki aktywnosci zawodowej kobiet w Polsce XX w. (do 1939 r.)." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiacli Polskicli w XIX I XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 161-75. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. th th About trends in women's occupations in Poland in the 19 and 20 centuries (up to 1939). . "Prywatna sfera zycia rodzinnego i zewnetrzny swiat zycia publicznego: bariery i przenikanie (przelom XIX i XX wieku)." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 5-8. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About the relationship between the private sphere of family life and the external world of public life. , and Andrzej Szwarc, eds. Kobieta i edukacja na ziemacli polskicli w XIX i XX w. 2
714
Poland
POL966
POL967
POL968
POL969
POL970
POL971 POL972 POL973 POL974
POL975 POL976
vols. Warsaw: Instytuta Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. These volumes of 37 essays cover the history of women's education in Poland. Both volumes have an English Table of Contents. In vol. 1, the introduction is by the editors. The articles come under 3 headings: "Traditional Patterns and Their Transformation: The European Context"; "Instructional Aspirations and Educational Models: Environmental Variables"; and "New Concepts of Women's Social Roles." Vol. 2 has an English Preface. The articles come under 3 headings: "School Education: Aspirations and Opportunities"; "In the Educational Movement"; and "Career Activity." . Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. This volume, Women and Culture, contains 17 essays, with a table of contents and summaries in English. The introduction, by Grazyna Szelagowska, is entitled "Women as Mediums and Creators of Culture." The articles come under 6 headings: "Tradition and Women's Literary Work in the 19th and zo" Centuries"; "Women Authors and their Works: Polish 20 th-century Historiography and Philosophy"; "Women's Academic Careers in Interwar Poland"; "Women's Works and Careers in the Arts in the 19th and zo" Centuries"; "Among Creators of Socio-Political Thought in the 19th and zo" Centuries"; "Ideas, Values and Religion". . Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. This volume, Women and the Culture ofEveryday Life, contains 28 essays, with a table of contents and summary in English. The articles come under headings: "The Shaping of a Model of Family Life: Traditional and New Models and Rites"; "Tradition and Modernity in the Household"; and "The Norms of Everyday Community Life: Social Contacts and Social Distance." . Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tle por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. This volume, Women and the World ofPolitics, contains 22 essays about women's political involvement in Poland and other countries (Russia, Bohemia, Denmark, and the U.S.), with a table of contents and a summary in English. After 2 introductory pieces, "The Private Sphere of Family Life and the External World of Public Life: Barriers and Penetration,"and "Women's Political Debuts after the Partitions of Poland"), the articles come under 3 headings: "In Armed Conspiracy and Exile,"Between Tradition and Modernity," and "Enthusiasts and Feminists". . Kobieta i swiat polityki w niepodleglej Polsce 1918-1939. Foreword by Andrzej Chojnowski. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Sejmowe, 1996. This volume, Women and the World of Politics in Independent Poland, continues Women and the World of Politics; it contains 13 essays on women's political activities during 1918-1939 and an English table of contents. . R6wne prawa i nierowne szanse kobiety w Polsce miedzywojennej. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 2000. This volume contains essays on women's social handicaps despite "equalizing" legislation during the interwar period. Summary in English. . "Social Change, Women, and the Family in the Era of Industrialization: Recent Polish Research." Journal of Family History 22, no. 2 (1997): 191-203. . "Women's Political Participation in Inter-War Poland: Opportunities and Limitations." Women's History Review 13, no. 1 (2004): 57-68. nd Zawacka, Elzbieta. Szkice z dziejow wojskowej sluzby kobiet, 2 ed, rev.. Tonin: Fundacja "Archiwum Pomorskie Armii Krajowej", 2001. Zawadzka, Anna. Dzieje harcerstwa zenskiego w Polsce w latach 1911-1948/49 [The history of girl scouts in Poland from 1911-1948/49]. Warsaw: Harcerskie Biuro Wydawnicze Horyzonty, 2004. ,ed. Kobieta ijej czas wolny. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 1993. About women's leisure time. Summary in English. Includes bibliographical references. Zembrzuska, Agnieszka. "On the Margin: Women in the Totalitarian State in Post-War
715
Poland
POL977
POL978
POL979 POL980
POL981 POL982 POL983
POL984
POL985 POL986
POL987 POL988
POL989
Poland." Focaal: tijdschrift voor antropolgie 33 (1999): 97-106. Zembrzuski, Ludwik. Rola kobiety w dziejach obcej i polskiej wojskowej sluzby zdrowia. Warsaw: SkI. GI. Biblioteka Ofic. Szkoly Sanitarnej, 1927. About women in the foreign and Polish army health services. Zielinska, Eleonora. "Between Ideology, Politics, and Common Sense: The Discourse of Reproductive Rights in Poland." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 23-57. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. . "Strengthening Human Rights for Women and Men in Matters Relating to Sexual Behavior and Reproduction." Journal of Women 's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 91-9. . "Sytuacja kobiet w Polsce w swietle zmian legislacyjnych okresu transformacji." In Kobiety w Polsce na przelomie wiek6w: Nowy kontrakt plcy? edited by Malgorzata Fuszara, 84-102. Warsaw: Instytut spraw publicznych, 2002. , and Jolanta Plakwicz. "Recent Trends in Abortion Legislation in Eastern Europe with Particular Reference to Poland." Criminal Law Forum 47, no. 1 (1993): 47. Zielinska, Teresa. "Noblewomen's Property Rights in the 16th_18 th century Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth." Acta Poloniae Historica 81 (2000): 79-89. Ziemska, Maria. "Stosunki miedzyosobowe w rodzinach dwu- i trzy-pokoleniowych."In Kobieta wspolczesna: z badan socjolog6w, lekarzy, ekonomist6w, pedagog6w i psycholog6w, edited by Magadalena Sokolowska, 329-55. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1966. About personal relations in Polish two and three generational families. Ziolkowska, Malgorzata. "Secondary and Vocational Schools for Girls in Poland in 19451989." In Gender and Secondary Education in Poland and Sweden in the Twentieth Century, edited by Ryszard Kucha and Ulla Johansson, 69-87. Lublin: Maria Curie-Sklodowska Univ. Press, 2002. Zlotorzycka, Maria. 0 kobietach zolnierzacn w powstaniu styczniowym. Warsaw: Panstwowe Zaklady Wydawn. Szkolnych, 1972. Zuk, Piotr. Spoleczenstwo w dzialaniu: ekolodzy, feminisci, sklotersi: socjologiczna analiza nowych ruch6w spolecznych, Warsaw: Wydawn. Naukowe SCHOLAR, 2001. Feminism and other social movements in Poland Zyblikiewicz, Lidia A. Kobieta w Krakowie w 1880 r. w swietle ankiet powszechnego spisu ludnosci: studium demograficzne. Cracow: Historia Iagellonica, 1999. Zylicz, Barbara, ed. Wplyw procesu prywatyzacji na polozenie kobiet: Kobiety polskie w gospodrce okresu transformacji. Raport i badan. Edited from materials prepared by Ewa Lisowska et al. Warsaw: Fundacja Centrum Praw Kobiet, 2000. About the influences of privatization on Polish women. Entire text is also available at http://free.ngo.plltemida/spist.htm Zylinska, Agata. "Genderowe okulary, czyli letnia szkola feminizmu." Pogranicza 5 (1999): 109-10.
Literature and the Arts POL990
Aaron, Frieda. Bearing the Unbearable: Yiddish and Polish Poetry in the Ghettos and Concentration Camps. Albany: State Univ. of New York. Press, 1990. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
Abakanowicz, Magdalena, 1930-. Important contemporary sculptor. While she was a student at the fine arts academies in Gdansk and Warsaw (1949-54), the focus of her artistic expression was painting, though she eventually turned to sculpture. POL991
Abakanowicz, Magdalena. War Games. With an essay by Michael Brenson, preface by Alanna
716
Poland
POL992 POL993 POL994 POL995 POL996
POL997 POL998 POL999 POL1000
POL1001
POLI002 POLI003
POL1004 POL1005
Heiss, introductory texts by Magdalena Abakanowicz. New York: Institute for Contemporary Art, P.S. 1 Museum, 1993. Magdalena Abakanowicz: Museum of Contemporary Art, Chicago. New York: Abbeville Press, 1982. Magdalena Abakanowicz: Recent Work, October 20-November 25, 1989, Marlborough Gallery, Inc. NY: The Gallery, 1989. MagdalenaAbakanowicz: Skulpturen 1967-1989: Juni bis 20. August 1989, Stadtische Galerie im Stddelschen Kunstinstitut Frankfurt am Main. Frankfurt: Die Galerie, 1989. Milofsky, Leslie. "Magdalena Abakanowicz: An Art Essay." Feminist Studies 13, no. 2 (Summer 1987): 363-78. Rose, Barbara. Magdalena Abakanowicz: New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1994. A coffee-table book with splendid photographs on Abakanowicz's life and works. Agnon, Shmuel Yosef. The Bridal Canopy. Translated by I. M. Lask. New York: Schocken Books, [1967]. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Araszkiewicz, Agata. Wypowiadam wam moje zycie: Melancholia Zuzanny Ginczanki. Warsaw: Fundacja OSKa, 2001. Arlt, Judith. "C6rki Karnowskiego." In Krytyka feministycma: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 300-8. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. . "Kobiety w tworczosci Tadeusza Konwickiego." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczeinianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity ': Bydgoszcz; 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 163-74. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. An "images of women" discussion of female characters in Tadeusz Konwicki' s works. Astafeva, Natal'ia, comp. Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia = Poetki polskie: Antologia. Compiled and translated by Natal'ia G. Astafeva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Translations into Russian of selections from the poetry of 28 Polish women poets. Each entry contains a biography and general assessment of the poet's works, as well as a multitude of portraits of each poet at various stages of her life. In additon to those poets cited individually in this bibliography, Astafeva's compilation includes selections from the works of Urszula Malgorzata Benka (1955-), Marianna Bocian (1942-2003), Maria J6zefacka (1942-), Marzanna Bogumila Kielar (1963-), Urszula Koziol (1931-), Agnieszka Kuciak (1970-), Boguslawa Latawiec (1939-), Anna Piwkowska (1963-), Marta Podg6rnik (1979-), Ewa Sonnenberg (1967-), and Jolanta Stefko (1971-). Babel, Irena. Maria Duleba. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1957. About the theater actress Maria Duleba. Baluch, Wojciech, Malgorzata Sugiera and Joanna Zajac. Dyskurs, postac i plec w dramacie. Cracow: Ksiegarnia Akademicka, 2002. Includes a lengthy section on sex in drama (pp. 327490) which discusses various aspects of women, sexual orientation and feminism, among other topics. Baniewicz, Elzbieta. Anna Dymna: ona to ja. Warsaw: Wydawn. Tw6j Styl, 1997. About one of Poland's most prominent contemporary actresses in film, theater and television. Baranowska, Agnieszka. Perly i potwory: szkice 0 literaturze miedzywojennej. [Warsaw:] Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1986. About 20 th-century literature and women authors.
Baranowska, Matgorzata, 1945-. See Literatura polska XX wieku: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 1. Warsaw: PWN, 2000. POLI006 POLI007 POL1008
Baranowska, Malgorzata, Ksiega ballad. Warsaw: Mlodziezowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1988. . Miasto. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1975. . Pamietnik mistyczny. Gdansk: "Slowo/Obraz Terytoria", 1998.
717
Poland
POL1009 - - - . "Pod czarna gwiazda," Tworczosc 10 (1985): 71-80. POL1010 - - - . Powr6t. Cracow: Wydaw. Literackie, 2002. POL1011 - - - . Prywatna historia poezji. Warsaw: "Sic!", 1999. POL1012 - - - . Surrealna wyobraznia i poezja. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1984. POL1013 - - - . Warsaw miesiqce, lata, wieki. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Dolnoslakie, 1996. POL1014
POL1015 POL1016
Barkowska, Grazyna. "The Feminization of Culture: Polish Women's Literature, 1900-45." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 150-64. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. Bassnett, Susan, and Piotr Kuhiwczak, eds. and trans. Ariadne's Thread: Polish Women Poets. London; Boston: Forest Books; Unesco, 1988. Bator, Joanna. "Milosc i melancholia: Saturniczny wymiar istnienia meskosci i kobiecosi." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 237-44. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Benistawska, Konstancja Ryk, 1747-1806. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983.
POL1017
POL 1018
Benislawska, Konstancja Ryk. Piesni sobie spiewane. Lublin: Tow. Naukowe Katolickiego Uniwersytetu Lubielskiego, 1958. Reprint edition: Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich PAN: Stowarzyszenie "Pro Cultura Litteraria", 2000. Obremski, Krzysztof. "Modlitewne iniesienie i stanowe realia: Piesni sobie spiewane Konstancji Benislawskiej." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 163-71. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. About Benislawska's songs. Benka, Urszula Matgorzata, 1955-. See The Columbia Guide to the Literatures ofEastern Europe Since 1945, edited by Harold B. Segel, New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003.
POL1019
Benka, Urszula. Poems. In Young Poets ofa New Poland. An Anthology, translated by Donald Pirie, edited by Krystyna Lars, 89-104. London: Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books; Unesco, 1993.
POL1020
Bernard, Andrea. "Experiencing Problems: the Relationship between Women's Studies and Feminist Film Theory." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (January-February): 61-6. Boguszewska, Helena, 1883-1978. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983.
POL1021 POL1022 POL1023 POL1024 POL1025 POL1026 POL1027 POL1028 POL1029 POL1030
Boguszewska, Helena. Anielcia i zycie. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1977. - - - . Cale zycie Sabiny. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1967. - - - . Czarna kura powiesc. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1952. - - - . Czekamy na zycie. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1961. - - - . Czerwone w~ie. Warsaw: Nasza Ksiegarnia, 1954. - - - . Las. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1955. - - - . Nigdy nie zapomne. Warsaw: Wiedza, 1946. - - - . Polonez: Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1955. - - - . Pozbierane dtieci. Warsaw: Iskry, 1955. - - - . Warszawa naszej mlodosci. Warsaw: Iskry, 1955.
718
Poland POL1031 POL1032 POL1033 POL1034
- - - . Za zielonym walem. Warsaw: Nasza Ksiegarnia, 1979. - - - . Zelazna kurtyna: powiesc radiowa. Poznan: Wielkopolska Ksiegarnia Wydawnicza, 1949. Dabrowski, Mieczyslaw. "Boguszewska - jej zycie." Literatura 1, (24 Feb 1972): 1,9. Kraskowska, Ewa. "Swiat wedlug Boguszewskiej i po kobiecemu." In her Piorem niewiescim: Z problemow prozy kobiecej dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego,75-100. Seria Filologia Polska, 60. Poznan: Wydawn. Nauk. DAM, 1999.
Bojarska, Anna [Hazel, Anna; Alaska; and Nemo, Juliusz, pseud.], 1946-. See Literatura polska XX wieku: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 1. Warsaw: PWN, 2000. POL1035 POL1036 POL1037 POL1038 POL1039 POL1040
POL1041 POL1042
Bojarska, Anna. Agitka. Warsaw: Wydawn. "Alfa," 1990. - - - . la. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1984. - - - . Lakier. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1979. - - - . Madonna pekaesow, czyli, wyznania czytelnika-samicy, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1988. - - - . Modrzejewska: opowiesc filmowa. Warsaw: Wydawnictwa Radia i Telewizji, 1990. - - - . "From Communism to Khomeinism: Interview by Halina Filipowicz". Women's Review of Books 7, no. 10- 11 (July 1990): 4-6. Bojarska traces Poland's change from Red to Black (Church) domination. - - - . "No Sacred Cows: Interview by Halina Filipowicz." Women's Review of Books 7, no. 10- 11 (July 1990): 4-6. Filipowicz, Halina. "Textualizing Trauma: From Valesa to Kosciuszko in Polish Theatre of the 1980s." Theatre lournal48, no. 4 (1996): 443-60. Includes discussion of Bojarska's A Polish Lesson. Bolecka, Anna, 1951-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html
POL1043 POLI044 POLI045 POL1046
Bolecka, Anna. Bialy kamien. Warsaw: Szpak, 1994, 1998. . Kochany Franz: powiesc. Warsaw: Wydawn. Szpak, 1999. . Lee do nieba. Warsaw: Iskry, 1989. . Lee do nieba. Warsaw: Szpak, 1998.
POL1047
Borkowska, Grazyna. Cudzoziemki: Studia 0 polskiej prozie kobiecej. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 1996. Translated into English by Ursula Phillips under the title Alienated Women: A Study on [sic] Polish Women's Fiction, 1845-1918 (Budapest: CEU, 2001). . "Kobieta i mezczyzna w dyskursie feministycznym." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiatjeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 29-37. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About women and men in feminist discourse. . "Literatura i 'geniusz kobiety': wiek XIX, wiek XX. In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 29-43. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About literature and 'feminine genius' in the 19th and zo" centuries. . "Metafora drozdzy. Co to jest literature/poezja kobieca." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 65-76. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. , and Liliana Sikorska, eds. Krytyka Jeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury. Warsaw: nu, 2000.
POLI048
POLI049
POLI050
POL 1051
719
Poland
Borun-Jagodzinska, Katarzyna, 1956-. See The Columbia Guide to the Literatures of Eastern Europe Since 1945, edited by Harold B. Segel, New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003. POL1052
POL1053
Borun-Jagodzinska, Katarzyna. Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins, 206, 309-10. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. . Poems. In Young Poets ofa New Poland. An Anthology, translated by Donald Pirie, edited by Krystyna Lars, 111-18. London: Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books; Unesco, 1993.
Boznanska, Olga, 1865-1940. Painter. POLI054 POLI055
POL1056 POLI057
Olga Boznanska. Edited by Helena Blum6wna. Warsaw: Prasa-Ksiazka-Ruch, 1974. Olga Boznanska (1865-1940): peintures. Paris: Societe historique et litteraire polonaise, 1990. Catalog of Olga Boznanska's paintings at the "Mu see Adam Mickiewicz a la Bibliotheque polonaise" exhibit, september 12-december 3, 1990. Blum6wna, Helena. Olga Boznanska: zarys zycia i tworczosci. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1964. Includes bibliography and index. Poprzecka, Maria. "Boznanska i inne." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodlegiym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 175-87. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About Boznanska and other women.
Brach-Czaina, Jolanta, See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html POL1058
POLI059 POLI060
Brach-Czaina, Jolanta. "Kariatydy i kuIturyci." In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i zpowrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 247-61. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About gender conflicts in Polish prose narratives. . "Teatr jako sluzba." Przeglqd Polski January 1989: 10-4. About the theater actress Jadwiga Domanska. Bratkowska, Katarzyna. "Kobiety na skraju czasu i mitu." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 264-78. Warsaw: IBL, 2000.
Broda, Marzena, 1966-. Poet. See The Columbia Guide to the Literatures ofEastern Europe Since 1945, edited by Harold B. Segel, New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003 POL1061 POL1062 POL1063 POL 1064
Broda, Marzena. Cudzoziemszczyzna. Poznan: Wydawn. a5, 1995. - - - . Poems. In Young Poets of a New Poland. An Anthology. Translated by Donald Pirie, edited by Krystyna Lars, 207-8. London; Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books, 1993. - - - . Swiatlo przestrzeni. Cracow: Oficyna Literacka, 1990. Brodska, Alina. "Kobieta piszaca-Warszawa, lata 70-80 XIX wieku." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z Il Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz; 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 557. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About writing women in Warsaw in the 1870s and 1880s.
Brzostowska, Janina, 1907-1986. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
720
Poland
POLI065 POLI066 POLI067 POLI068
Brzostowska, Janina. Czas nienazwany. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1964. - - - . Eros. Warsaw: Ludowa Sp6dzielnia Wydawnicza, 1977. - - - . Lubuskie dziewanny, Warsaw: Ludowa Sp6dzielnia Wydawnicza, 1987. - - - . Szczescia szukamy. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1974.
POLI069
Budrowska, Kamila. "Idealizacja kobiecego ciala w 'Terminalu' Marka Bienczyka." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyucrelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 175-89. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About the idealization of the female body in Mark Bienczyk's Terminal. Bujnicka, Maria. "Kobieta przed lustrem: Pr6ba interpretacji motywu literackiego." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 155-67. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. - - - . "Lot-ucieczka ku wolnosci-w polskiej wsp6lczesnej literaturze kobiecej." In Erfolge und Niederlagen der Frauenfiguren in der deutschen und polnischen Literatur, edited by Grazyna Barbara Szewczyk, 120-37. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2000. Caldwell, Patrice. "Earth Mothers or Male Memories: Wilhelm, Lem, and Future Women." In Women Worldwalkers: New Dimensions of Science Fiction and Fantasy, edited by Jane B. Weedman. Lubbock: Texas Tech Press, 1985. This volume contains proceedings of papers presented at the 16th Annual Comparative Literature Symposium at Texas Tech Univ., held Jan. 26-28, 1983. Sponsored by Texas Tech Univ.'s Interdepartmental Committee on Comparative Literature. Includes bibliographies.
POLI070 POLI071
POLI072
Chmielewska, Joanna, 1932-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html. POLI073
POLI074 POLI075 POLI076 POLI077
Chmielowski, Piotr. Autorki polskie wieku XIX, studyum literacko-obyczajowe. Warsaw: Wydawn. Sp6lki Nakladowej Warszawskiej, 1885. A socio-literary study of 19th century women writers Maria Wirtemberska, Klementyna Hoffmanowa, Elzbieta Jaraczewska, Narcyza Zmichowska, Julia Wojkowska, Eleonora Zierniecka, and Ewa Felinska. . Kobiety Mickiewicza, Slowackiego i Krasinskiego. Cracow: L. Zwolinski, 1895. About the female characters in the works of Mickiewicz, Slowacki, and Krasinski. Ciesielska, Jolanta, and Agata Smalcerz. Sztuka kobiet. Bielsko-Biala: Galeria Bielska BWA, 2000. Published to accompany an exhibition at Galeria Bielska BWA, Jan. 20-Mar. 8,2001. Cwikiel, Agnieszka. "Cialo-tozsamosc-gender-cyberpunk." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 115-23. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Czajkowska, Irena. "Kobiety a tworczosc artystyczna." Wyrazy 1 (1997): 39-42. About women and artistic creativity.
Czekanowicz, Anna, 1952-. Poet. See The Columbia Guide to the Literatures ofEastern Europe Since 1945, edited by Harold B. Segel, New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003. POLI078
Czekanowicz, Anna. Poems. In Young Poets ofa New Poland. An Anthology, translated by Donald Pirie, edited by Krystyna Lars, 43-58. London: Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books; Unesco, 1993.
POL 1079
Czepulis-Rastenis, Ryszard. "Pierwsze pokolenie literatek polskich." In vol. 2 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 305-21. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About the first generation of Polish women writers.
721
Poland
POLI080
POLI081
Czerminska, Malgorzata. "Women Writers in Polish Literature, 1945-95: From 'Equal Rights for Women' to Feminist Self-Awareness." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 220-39. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. Czyszkowska-Peschler, Malgorzata, "She is a Nobody-Without a Name: The Professional Situation of Polish Women-of-Letters in the Second Half of the 19th Century." In Women in Polish Society, edited by Bianka Pietrow-Ennker and Rudolf Jaworski, 113-42. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1992.
Dabrowska, Maria, 1889-1965. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History ofPolish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994, and Dictionary ofLiterary Biography, v. 215. Detroit: Gale Group, 1999. POLI082 POLI083
POLI084
POLI085 POLI086 POLI087 POLI088 POLI089
POLI090 POLI091
POL1092
Dabrowska, Maria. "Miss Vincent." In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, edited and introduced by Helena Goscilo, 282-302, 278-81. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. - - - . Excerpt from Ludzie stamtqd: "Noc ponad swiatern." In An Anthology ofPolish Literature, edited with English commentary by Manfred Kridl. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. - - - . A Village Wedding, and Other Stories. Warsaw: Polonia Pub. House, 1957. Contents: A Pilgrimage to Warsaw. The Winter Coat. The Child. A Morning at the Zoo. Night Encounter. Madame Sophie. A Change Came O'er the Scenes of My Dream. The Third Autumn. A Village Wedding. Bolibok, Barbara. "The Plural Self: The Aesthetics of Identity in Maria Dabrowska's Dzienniki and Evgeniia Ginzburg's Krutoi Marshrut. Ph.D diss. Cornell Univ., 1996. Dickson, Jean. "Maria Dabrowska and the Politics of Translation." Polish Review 38, no. 3 (1993): 299-310. Folejewski, Zbigniew. Maria Dabrowska. New York: Twayne Publishers, 1967. - - - . "Maria Dabrowska's Place in European Literature." Books Abroad 38 (1964): 11-13. Korzeniewska, Ewa. Maria Dqbrowska [1889-1965J: poradnik bibliograficmy. Warsawa: Biblioteka Narodowa, 1969. A 117-item bibliography with extensive annotations, including a chronology of her works, correspondence and translations, followed by a bibliography of articles and books about her life and individual works. Kuncewicz, Maria. "A Great Provincial.".Polish Review 10, no. 4 (1966): 3-7. Staniukovich, Iadviga Vladislavovna. Realizm Marii Dombrovskoi. Moscow: Nauka, 1974. Realism in Dabrowska's works. Dixon, Megan L. "Maria Beyond Marriage in Zygmunt Krasinskis Nie-Boska komedia:" Slavic and East European Journal As, no. 3 (Fall 1997): 442-57. Halina Filipowicz describes the article as "a path-breaking study of a touchstone text of Polish literature."
Domanska, Jadwiga, 1907-1996. Stage actress. POLI093
Brodziewicz, Kazimierz. "Teatr bohaterski." Dziennik Polski Dec 12, 1949: 4-5. About Jadwiga Dornanska.
POLI094
Dunin, Kinga. Tao gospodyni domowej. Warsaw: Wydawn. Naukowe i Literackie, 1996. A series of essays that considers American feminism's relevance for Polish women, discussing such writers as Charlotte Perkins Gilman, Naomi Wolf, Adrienne Rich.
722
Poland
Druzbacka, Elzbieta, 1695-1765. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History ofPolish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html POL1095 POL1096
POL1097 POL1098 POL1099
POL1100
POL110l
Peretz, Maya. "In Search of the First Polish Woman Author." Polish Review 38, no. 4 (1993): 469-86. About Anna Stanislawska and Elzbieta Druzbacka. Stasiewicz, Krystyna. "Wieloglosowosc tw6rcza Elzbiety Druzbackiej." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 113-27. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1998. About Druzbacka's creativity. Dziechcinska, Hanna. Kobieta w zyciu i literaturze XVI i XVII wieku: zagadnienia wybrane. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich PAN, 2001. - - - . "Przeciw 'literaturze kobiecej'." Teksty drugie no. 4-6 (1993): 245-58. Elzanowska, Malgorzata. "Modlitewnik Gertrudy Mieszk6wny." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 47-55. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. About the prayer-book of Gertrude Mieszk6wna (1025-1108). She was the daughter of the Polish king Mieszko 11 (990-1034.) Falkowska, Janina. "A Case of Mixed Identities: The Representation of Women in PostSocialist Polish Films." Women in Central and Eastern Europe. Canadian Women's Studies/Les Cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 35-7. Ferens, Dominika. "Biale turystki na Dalekim Wschodzie: plec i rasa w dziewietnastowiecznej etnografii." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 289-98. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Filipiak, Izabela, 1961-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generateIPOLAND.html POL1102 POL1103 POL1104 POL1105
POL1106
POL1107
POLII08
POL1109
Filipiak, Izabela. Absolutna amnezja. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1995, 1998. - - - . Niebieska menazeria. Warsaw: Sic!, 1997. - - - . Smierc i spirala. Wroclaw: Wydaw. A, 1992. - - - "W.+M.=M.W." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 111-40. Cracow: TAIWPN Universitas, 2000. Cyranowicz, Maria. "Z kim Izabela Filipiak dzieli wlasny pok6j? (Refleksy i refleksje na wsp6lnym marginesie.)" In Kobiety w literatur:e: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz; 3-5listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 59-65. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. Gornicka-Boratyriska, Aneta. "Odwrotna strona rzeczy, czyli dlaczego Izabela Filpiakjest pisarka ferninistyczna," In Od kobiety do mezczyzny i z powrotem: rozwazania 0 plci w kulturze, edited by Jolanta Brach-Czaina, 330-52. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 1997. About Izabela Filipiak as a feminist writer. Filipowicz, Halina. "Beginning to Theorize 'Polish Emigre Literature. '" In Between Lvov, New York, and Ulysses' Ithaca: Josef Wittlin-Poet, Essayist, Novelist, edited by Anna Frajich, 225-42. Torun: Nicholas Copernicus Univ.; New York: Columbia Univ., 2001. A polemical response to male-centered theorizing about Polish literature of the diaspora. A discussion of Marian Pankowski's gay novel Rudolf(English Translation: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1996) and of the controversies surrounding Manuela Gretkowska's work. - - - . "Demythologizing Polish Theatre." The Drama Review 39, no. 1 (Spring 1995): 122-
723
Poland
POL1110
POL1111
POLll12
8. The article discusses the current theatre scene in the context of the abortion controversy in Poland. . "Home as Desire: The Popular Pleasures of Gender in Polish Emigre Drama." In Framing the Polish Home: Postwar Cultural Constructions of Hearth, Nation, and Self, edited by Bozena Shallcross, 277-300. Athens: Ohio Univ. Press, 2002. . "Przeciw 'literaturze kobiecej'." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 222-34. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. . "The Puzzle of Tadeusz Rozewicz's White Marriage." In Drama and Philosophy Themes in Drama 12, edited by James Redmond, 211-23. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1990. A discussion of the debate over whether Rozewiczs drama has earned its reputation as "an unequivocally feminist play, which questions the gender-based habits and assumptions imposed by a rigidly patriarchal culture."
Fink, Ida, 1921-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/womenl_generateIPOLAND.html. Fink lives in Israel and writes in her native Polish. See Jewish section for annotations of her works POL1113 POLl114 POLl115 POL1116 POL1117 POL1118 POL1119
POL1120
Fink, Ida. The Journey. Translated by Francine Prose and Johanna Wechsler. London: Penguin, 1994. - - - . Podroz, London: Aneks, 1990. - - - . A Scrap of Time and Other Stories. Translated by Madeline G. Levine with Francine Prose. New York: Pantheon, 1987. - - - . Skrawek czasu. London: Aneks, 1987. - - - . Slady. Warsaw: Wydawn. WAB, 1996. - - - . Traces: Stories. Translated by Philip Boehm and Francine Prose. New York: Metropolitan Books, 1997. - - - . "A Scrap of Time" and "The Table." In Different Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth. New York: Paragon House, 1993. Forum Polek. London: Forum Publication Group, 1988. A women's anthology in Polish and English.
FrajIich, Anna, 1942-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POLl121 POL1122 POLl123 POLl124 POL1125
POL1126 POL1127
Frajlich, Anna. Between Dawn and the Wind. Translated and edited by Regina GrolProkopczyk. Austin: Host Publications, 1991. In Polish and English. - - - . Kt6ry las. London: Oficyna Poetow i Malarzy, 1986. - - - . Poems: "Telephone" and "Eve." Translated by Regina Grol-Prokopczyk. Terra poetica 1, no. 2-3 (1981): 28-9. - - - . Tylko ziemia. London: Oficyna Poet6w i Malarzy, 1979. Wegrzyniakowa, Anna. "Zycie w podrozy: 0 liryce Anny FrajIich." In "Ktokolwiek jestes be: ojczyzny... ": Topika polskiej wsp6lczesnej poezji emigracyjnej, edited by Wojciech Ligeza and Wojciech Wyskiel, 299-312. Lodz: Wydawnictwo biblioteka., 1995. Franke, Jerzy. Polska prasa kobieca w latach 1820-1918: W kregu ofiary i poswiecenia. Warsaw: Wydawn. SBP, 1999. About Polish women's magazines 1820-1918. Frankiewicz, Malgorzata. "Kobietajako zrodlo grzechu (mezczyzny portret wlasny)." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawomira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 18-23. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About male portrayals of women as the origin of
724
Poland
SIll.
POL1128
Gasiorowska, Xenia. "Portrait of a Lady in Polish Positivist Fiction." Slavic and East European Joumal20 (1976): 261-72.
Ginczanka, Zuzanna, pseud. [Ginsburg, Sara, Weinzieher, Sara] 1917-1944. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html. Ginsburg was arrested by the Nazis, tortured and executed shortly before World War II because her Polish landlady had denounced her to the police. POL1129
POL1130 POLl131
POL1132
Ginczanka, Zuzanna. Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology}, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Zuzanna Ginczanka. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1980. Poems. A miniature book. Kiec, Izolda. Ginczanka: tycie i tworczosc. Poznan: Observator, 1994. About the writer's life and work. Gladsky, Thomas S. and Rita Gladsky, eds. Something ofMy Very Own To Say: American Women Writers ofPolish Descent. [Boulder, CO:] East European Monographs, 1997.
Glinka, Beata Iwona, 1971-. Contemporary Polish flutist. See Dimitri Sykias's biographical sketch at http://users/otenet.gr/%7Edsyk/glinka/Glinka.html POLl133
Glowa, Jadwiga. "Kobiety, kt6re walcza-obrazy kobiet we wsp6lczesnych filmach dokumentalnych." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 81-92. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Goerke, Natasza, 1960-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html POLl134 POLl135 POL1136 POLl137 POL1138
Goerke, Natasza. Fractale: [sklepy przescieradlowe]. Poznan: Obserwator, 1994. - - - . Ksiega pasztet6w. Poznan: Obserwator, 1997. - - - . Pozegnanie plazmy. Czame: Wydawn. Czame, 1999. - - - . Sibirische Palme: Erzdhlungen. Translated by Henryk Bereska. Hamburg: Rospo, 1997. Klemm, Wojtek. "Czy Natasza Goerke jest kobieta?" In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 279-95. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002.
Gojawiczynska, Pola, 1896-1963. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1139 POLl140
POL1141 POLl142 POL1143
Gojawiczynska, Pola. Dziewczeta z Nowolipek. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1970. - - - . Dziewczeta z Nowolipek. Directed and scripted by Barbara Sass, based on the 1937 novel of the same name by Pola Gojawiczynska, 94 min. color. Videocassette release of 1985 film, 1988. About four girls' lives, from primary school through adulthood, in tum-of-thecentury Warsaw. Polish dialogue without subtitles. - - - . Krata. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1974. - - - . "A Mother" and "Two Women." In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, translated and edited by Helena Goscilo, 303-6, 306-20. Nashville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. - - - . Powszedni dzien: opowiadania. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978.
725
Poland POLl144 POLl145 POLl146 POLl147 POLl148
- - - . Rajska jablon. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1955. - - - . Rozmowy z milczeniem. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1957. - - - . Stolica. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1958. - - - . Ziemia Elzbiety, Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1977. - - - . Z serca do serca utwory z lat 19161938 drukowane i czasopismach. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1971.
POLl149
Golinski, Janusz K. "Mistyka i laska: Zycie wewnetrzne Marianny Marchockiej w swietle Zywota" In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 57-67. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. Golunski, Miroslaw. "0 niewaznosci bycia kobieta (w powiesciach Parnickiego)." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z 11 Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 205-11. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About the insignificance of women's existence in Pamicki's fiction. Gornicka-Boratynska, Aneta. "Idea emancypacji w literaturze polskiej XIX i XX Wieku." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modemizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger and Carmen Scheide, 13-31. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. - - - . "'Pustka na kanapie', czyli 0 kobiecie w tworczosci Michala Chorornanskiego." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 279-90. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Graczyk, Ewa. "'Inne panienki skacza'. 0 Iwonie i ksieciu Filipie w Gombrowiczowskiej Iwonie, ksiezniczce Burgunda." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 250-63. Warsaw: ffiL, 2000. Graff, Agnieszka. "Poetyka polskiego patriarchatu." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 340-49. Warsaw: IBL, 2000.
POLl150
POLl151
POLl152
POLl153
POLl154
Gretkowska, Manuela, 1964-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digita1.library.upenn.edu/women/_generateIPOLAND.htm! POLl155 POLl156 POLl157 POLl158 POL1159 POLl160
POLl161
Gretkowska, Manuela. Kabaret metafizyczny. Warsaw: Wydawn. W. A. B, 1994,1997.
- - - . My zdies emigranty, Warsaw: W.A.B, 1996. - - - . Namietnik. Warsaw: W.A.B, 1999. - - - . Podrecznik do ludzi: Tom 1 i ostatni. Czaszka. Warsaw: Beba Mazeppo & Co, 1996. - - - . Swiatowidz. Warsaw: W.A. B, 1998. - - - . Tarot paryski. Warsaw: W.A.B, 1999. Translated into French by Marie Bouvard and Eric Pellet under the title Le tarot de Paris: roman ([Paris:] Flammarion, 1997).
Grol, Regina, edited, translated, and introduction. Ambers Aglow: An Anthology of Contemporary Polish Women's Poetry (1981-1995). Austin: Host Publications, 1996. A bilingual anthology that presents the work of 30 poets including Wislawa Szymborska, Ewa Lipska, Julia Hartwig, Marzena Broda, and Agata Tuszynska. "As the recent award of the Nobel Prize to Wislawa Szymborska has shown, Polish women's poetry constitutes a powerful body of literature, which deserves to be better known in the West. This judiciously chosen and excellently translated anthology illustrates the range of that poetry, its stylistic variety and interest. An important and richly rewarding collection."-Eva Hoffman.
Gruszecka, Aniela [Powalski, Jan, pseud.], 1884-1976. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
726
Poland
POLl162 POL1163 POLl164 POLl165 POLl166 POLl167
POLl168
POLl169
POLl170
Gruszecka, Aniela. Od Karpat nad Baltyk. [Warsaw:] Czytelnik, 1946. - - - . Powiesc 0 Kronice Galla. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1962-1966. - - - . Przygoda w nieznanym kraju. Warsaw: Wydawn. "Kobieta Wsp6lczesna," 1933. - - - . W grodzie zak6w. [Warsaw:] Czytelnik, 1947. - - - . W sloncu. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1959. Araszkiewicz, Agata. "Dotkniecie ciala. Literacka strategia Anieli Gruszeckiej." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 121-35. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Kraskowska, Ewa. "Sens 'Przygody w nieznanym kraju' Anieli Gruszeckiej." In her Pi6rem niewiescim: Z problem6w prozy kobiecej dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego, 101-25. Seria Filologia Polska, 60. Poznan: Wydawn. Nauk. UAM, 1999. Gurdus, Luba Krugman. Painful Echoes: Poems of the Holocaust. New York: Holocaust Library, 1985. Poetry written in the Warsaw Ghetto and Belsac. Her drawings of the era accompany the text. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Gutowski, Wojciech. "Pod ciezarem Ewy: totalnoso--obojctnosc-c-nicosc." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Student6w i Naukowc6w z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz: 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by LidiaWisniewska, 129-45. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999.
Haendel, Ida, 1924-. Polish violinist. http://www.geocities.com/Vienna/1844/ihaendel.html Hartwig, Julia, 1921-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/womenl_generate/POLAND.html POLl171 POLl172 POLl173
POLl174 POLl175 POLl176 POLl177
POL1178 POLl179 POLl180 POLl181 POL1182 POL1183 POLl184 POL1185
Hartwig, Ju1ia. Dwoistosc. Warsaw: Czyte1nik, 1971. - - - . Lzejszym glosem: wiersze z r6znych lat. Warsaw: Wydawn. "bis," 1998. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An AnthologyJ, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Moja ziemia. Warsaw: Sport i Turystyka, 1962. - - - . Nim opatrzy sie zielen. Cracow: Znak, 1995. - - - . Obcowanie. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1987. - - - . Poems. In Spoiling Cannibals' Fun: Polish Poetry of the Last Two Decades of Communist Rule, translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh, foreword by Helen Vendler, 48-53. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1991. - - - . Przemija postac swiata. Warsaw: Proszyriski, 1999. - - - . Wolne rece. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1969. - - - . Zawsze od nowa: 100 wierszy. Warsaw: Tw6j Styl, 1999. - - - . Zobaczone. Cracow: Wydawn. a5, 1999. - - - , with Artur Miedzyrzecki and Aleksander Rymkiewicz. Bajki zza kurtyny sztuki dla teatru dzieciecego. Warsaw: Centralny Osrodek Metodyki Upowszechniania Kultury, 1972. Grol-Prokopczyk, Regina. '''A Conjuration of Existence': Selections from Julia Hartwig's Poetry." Polish Review 39, no. 3 (1994): 317-26. Grzesczak, Marian. "Pelnia." Tworczosc 44, no. 4, 509 (1988): 95-8. About Hartwig's poetic form. Przybylski, Ryszard Kazimierz. "Potrzeba sensu." Tworczosc 38, no. 5, 442 (1982): 122-6. About Hartwig's poetry.
727
Poland
Hillar, Malgorzata, 1926-1995. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. POL1186
Nietresta, Agnieszka. Malgorzata Hillar: Szkic monograficzny. Cracow: Wydawn. Homini, 2003. Includes photographs, chronology of Hillar' s life and works, and a selection of her poetry. Holland, Agnieszka, 1948-. One of Poland's premier contemporary film directors. See "Agnieszka Holland"in Current Biography Yearbook. Vol. 59, 300-3. New York: H. W. Wilson, 1998.
POLl187
Holland, Agnieszka. Magia i pieniqdze. Cracow: Znak, 2002. Extensive interview with Holland by Maria Komatowska. Includes filmography (pp. 379-84). POL1188 Bobowski, Slawomir. W poszukiwaniu siebie: tworczosc filmowa Agnieszki Holland. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis, 2302. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 2001. POL1189 Cohen, Roger. "Holland Without a Country." New York Times Magazine (8 August 1993): 2832. POL1190 Cmkovic, Gordana P. "Interview with Agnieszka Holland." Film Quarterly 52, no. 2, (1999):2-9. POL1191 Jankun-Dopartowa, Mariola. Gorzkie kino Agnieszki Holland. Gdansk: Slowo/Obraz Terytoria, 2000. POL1192 Quart, Barbara. "Three Central European Women Directors Revisited." Cineaste 19, no. 4 (1993): 58-61. Discusses the films of Holland, Vera Chytilova and Marta Meszaros. POL 1193 Turk, Edward Baron. "Agnieszka Holland's Total Eclipse: A Contemporary 'Film Maudit' ." French Review 72, no. 2 (1998 Dec): 260-72. Treatment of homosexuality in Holland's "Total Eclipse". POLl194 Zawislinski, Stanislaw, Agnieszka Holland, Maciej Parowski and Jerzy Uszynski, Rezyseria: AgnieszkaHolland. Warsaw: Wydawn. Skorpion, 1995. About the films of Holland, with her cooperation. Foreword by Andrzej Wajda, under whom Holland studied. Holmgren, Beth. "Sedno sprawy, czyli unarodowienie romansu." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 77-93. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. POL 1196 Homung, Magdalena, Marcin Jedrzejczak, and Tadeusz Korsak, eds. Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiqtq rocznice urodzin. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. POL1197 Hulewska, Aleksandra, Jasielska, Aleksandra and Michal Ziarko, eds. Interdyscyplinarne POL1195
studia nad plciq: Od polaryzacjk plciowej ku depolaryzacji rodzajowej [Interdisciplinary studies on sex: From sexual polarization to generic depolarization. PoznanWydawn. Fundacji
Humaniora, 2002. Includes essays on sexual stereotypes, emotions and sex, feminism, homosexuality, transexuality, etc. Illakowicz6wna, Kazimiera, 1892-1970. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1198 POL1199 POL1200
Illakowiczowna, Kazimiera. Ballady bohaterskie. Lvov: Wydawn. Zakladu Narodowego im. Ossolinskich, 1934. Heroic ballads. . "Cma," "Kamien," "Placz," and "Ojczyzna." In An Anthology of Polish Literature, edited by Manfred Kridl. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. . Placzqcy Ptak. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1927.
728
Poland POL1201
POL1202 POL1203 POL1204 POL1205 POL1206 POL1207 POL1208
POL1209 POL1210 POL1211
POL1212
POL1213
POL1214
POL1215
POL1216
- - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An AnthologyJ, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Polow. Warsaw; Cracow: J. Mortkowicz, 1926. - - - . Popiol i perry. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1930. - - - . Wspomnienia i reportze. Warsaw: Wiez, 1997. - - - . Z glebi serca. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1928. - - - . Zwierciadlo nocy. Warsaw: J. Mortkowicz, 1928. Danielewska, Lucja. "Kazimiery Illakowiczowny droga do Polski." Poezja 13, no. 11-2 (1978): 129-34. Dzedzyk, Zofia. "Pantarka i pliszka: Broszura Marii Wielopolskiej oraz polemika wokol wspomnien Kazimiery Illakowicz6wny w zwierciadle satyry." Ruch literacki 31, no. 4-5, 1812 (1990): 327-37. Pieszczachowicz, Jan. "Poezja samoistna." Tworczosc 28, no. 9 (1972): 69-91. Rogozinski, Julian. "Modulacje szeptu." Poezja 3, no. 6 (1967): 7-13. Zamojska-Hutchins, Danuta. "Kazimiera Illakowiczowna: The Poet as Witness of History and of Double National Allegiance." In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1992. Iwasi6w, fuga. "I Faustyna umrze ... 0 tworczosci Krystyny Kofty." In Cialo i tekst: [eminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 28-41. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. - - - . "Kobiecosc w tekscie homoerotycznym." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z 11 Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz: 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 193-204. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About womanhood in the homoerotic text. - - - . "Obcosc kultury, znajoma bliskosc innych: Watki lesbijskie we wsp6lczesnej literaturze polskiej." In Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiqtq rocznice urodzin, edited by Magdalena Hornung, Marcin Jedrzejczak, Tadeusz Korsak, 435-53. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. - - - , and Piotr Urbanski, "Wolnosc i przemoc. 0 niekt6rych aspektach poemancypacyjnego dyskursu plci." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 43-53. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Jakubczak, Marzenna. "Doswiadczenie mistyczne w perspektywie gender studies: Szkic interkulturowy." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 223-36. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Jakubowska, Wanda, 1907-1998. The first Polish female film director to gain national and international recognition, who directed 14 full-length feature films. POL1217
POL1218
Liebman, Stuart, and Leonard Quart. "Lost and Found: Wanda Jakubowska's 'The Last Stop'." Cineaste 22, no. 4 (1997): 43-5. About "Ostatni etap" a powerful and historically accurate film about the experiences of women in Auschwitz. The film celebrates the resilience of female solidarity and was one of the few films made in the actual place where the events happened, by the survivors themselves. Mazierska, Ewa. "Wanda Jakubowska's Cinema of Commitment." European Journal of Women's Studies 8, no. 2(2001): 221-38.
Janda, Krystyna, 1952-. Film and theater actress.
729
Poland
POL1219 POL1220 POL1221
Janda, Krystyna, with Bozena Janicka. Gwiazdy majq czerwony pazury. Warsaw: W.A.B, 1998. Janda discusses her career with Bozena Janicka. . Tylko sie nie pchaj. Warsaw: Polska Oficyna Wydawnicza "BGE," 1992. Janda discusses her theater and television roles with Bozena Janicka. Horton, Andrew James. "The Female Face of Moral Concern: Krystyna Janda Interviewed." Kinoeye 2, no. 6 (2002). Available online at: http://www.kinoeye.orglarchive/english.php
Janion, Maria. Kobiety i duch innosci. Warsaw: Sic!, 1996. Images of women and women's writing in the Polish and European (especially French, German and English) traditions from Romanticism to the present. Feminist study of individual themes and writers. Reviewed in WEWno. 51 (January 1998) by Andrea Lanoux, UCLA. POL1223 Janko, Anna. "Poezja kobieca czy poezja kobiet?" Wyrazy 1 (1997): 37-8. POL1224 Jamiewicz, Jerzy. "Poland, Poetry and Gender." Women's Studies International Forum 18, no. 1 (1995): 45-50. POL1225 Kaczmarczyk, Monika. "Kobieta jako rekwizyt w dramatch Slawornira Mrozka." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 223-30.Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About women as props in the plays of Slawomir Mrozek.
POL1222
Kamienska, Anna, 1920-1986. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. Kamienska, Anna. Drugie szczescie hioba. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawn, 1974. - - - . "Foreword." In Psalter: baltycki: wiersze wybrane i nowe, Zbigniew Jankowski. Wrodaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1974. POL1228 - - - . Jeden z grzechow pieknych. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1967. POL1229 - - - . Od czarnolasu: najpiekniejsze wiersze polskie. Warsaw: Iskry, 1971. POL1230 - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. POL1231 - - - . Poems. In Spoiling Cannibals' Fun: Polish Poetry of the Last Two Decades of Communist Rule, translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh, foreword by Helen Vendier, 41-7. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1991. POL1232 - - - . Pragnaca literatura: problemy pisarstwa ludowego i nurtu ludowego poezji wspolczesnej. Warsaw: Ludowa Sp6ldzielnia Wydawnicza, 1964. POL1233 - - - . Rekopis znalezlony we snie: wiersze z lat 1973-1975. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978. POL1234 - - - . Two Darknesses. Translated by Tomasz P. Krzeszowski and Desmond Graham. Jesmond: Flambard, 1994. POL1235 - - - . W pot slowa wiers:e z lat 1979-1980. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1983. POL1236 - - - , and Jan Spiewak, eds. Wspomnienia 0 K. 1. Galczynskim. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1961. POL1226 POL1227
POL1237
Keblowska-Lawniczak, Ewa. "Skandal w ramach paradygmatu wzrokocentrycznego: Przyczynek do badan nad zjawiskiem." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 263-74. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Kedzierzawska, Dorota, 1957-. Film director. See Kinoeye 2, no. 6 (18 March 2002): http://www.kinoeye.org/02/06/braid06.html.
POL1238
Braid, Monika. "In the Absence of Love: The Films of Dorota Kedzierzawska." Kinoeye: New
730
Poland
POL1239
POL1240 POL1241
POL1242
POL1243
POL1244
POL1245
Perspectives on European Film 2, no. 6 (18 March 2002). Available online at: http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles_voI2.php. Maziertska, Ewa. "Opresja kobiet i dzieci w spoleczenstwach patriarchalnych-kino Terence'a Daviesa i Doroty Kedzierzawskiej." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 65-79. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Kejna-Sharratt, Barbara. "Emancipation of Women in Polish Literature." New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1992): 149-57. Kielak, Dorota. "Kobiecosc i polskosc, Ozimina Waclawa Berenta." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 245-55. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Kirchner, Hanna. "Pisarki rniedzywojennego dwudziestolecia." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 45-61. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About female writers in the interwar years. Kloch, Zbigniew. "De Saussure i lingwistyka feministyczna." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 20-9. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Klosinska, Krystyna. "Kobiet autorka." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 94-135. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. Kobylinska-Masiejewska, Eugenia. Corki chcq inaczej. Gdansk: Wydawn. Morskie, 1973. A novel about daughters. Komornicka, Maria [Nalecz, Wlast, P.W.O, pseud.], 1876-1949. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; and The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983.
POL1246 POL1247
POL1248 POL1249 POL1250
POL1251
POL1252
POL1253
Komornicka, Maria. Historie nie z tej ziemi. [Warsaw:] Wydawn. Radia i Telewizji, 1987. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Utwory poetyckie proza wierszem. Edited by Maria Podraza-Kwiatkowska. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 1995. Boniecki, Edward. Modernistyczny dramat ciala: Maria Komornicka. Warsaw: IBL Wydawn, 1988. Helbig-Mischewski, Brygitta. "Dlaczego wyj'l 'wewnetrzne demony'? Metaforyka prozni egzystencjalnej w Biesach Marii Komornickiej." In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 202-14. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Kralkowska-Gatkowska, Krystyna. Cien twarzy: Szkice 0 tworczosci Marii Komomickiej. Prace Naukowe Uniwersytetu Slaskiego w Katowicach, 2094. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2002. - - - . "Przeczucia i doswiadczenia mistyczne w tekstach Marii Komornickiej." In Erfolge und Niederlagen der Frauenfiguren in der deutschen und polnischen Literatur, edited by Grazyna Barbara Szewczyk, 55-96. Prace Naukowe Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 1902. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2000. Kowalska, Beata. "Glos za zaslony: Kobiety w kulturze muzulmanskiej." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 275-87. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
731
Poland
POL1254
Kralkowska-Gatkowska, Krystyna. "Przeczucia i doswiadczenia mistyczne w tekstach Marii Komomickiej." In Erfolge und Niederlagen der Frauenfiguren in der deutschen und polnischen Literatur, edited by Grazyna Barbara Szewczyk, 55-96. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2000.
Konopnicka, Maria, 1842-1910. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994; Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html. POL1255
Konopnicka, Maria. Poems & short story "Dyrn." In An Anthology ofPolish Literature, edited with English commentary by Manfred Kridl. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. POL1256 - - - . Banasiowa. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1927. POL1257 - - - . The Brownie Scouts. translated by Kate Zuk-Skarszewska. London, Warsaw: M. Arct, 1929. Translation of 0 krasnoludkach. POL1258 - - - . Dym: Martwa natura. Warsaw: Ksiazka, 1946. POL1259 - - - . The Golden Seed. Adapted by Catharine Fournier; illustrated by Janina Domanska. New York: Scribner, 1962. POL1260 - - - . Hrabiqtko: Jak Suzin zginql. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wollf, 1929. POL1261 - - - . Imagina. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1980. POL1262 - - - . Italia. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1901. POL1263 - - - . Korespondencja. Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossoliiiskich, 1971. POL1264 - - - . Linie i dzwieki: poezje. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1978. POL1265 - - - . Ludziom i chwilom: 1904. Lvov: Polskie Tow. Nakl.: Ski. GI- Ksieg. Narodowa, 1905. POL1266 - - - . Mendel Gdanski: obrazek. Warsaw: Ksiazka, 1946; Gebethner i Wolff, 1930. POL1267 - - - . Na normandzkim brzegu. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1904. POL1268 - - - . Nowele. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1968; Warsaw: Gazeta Polska, 1899. POL1269 - - - . Opowiadania. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1979. POL1270 - - - . Pan Balcer w Brazylii. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1955; Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1925. POL1271 - - - . "Urbanowa" and "Banasiowa." In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, edited by Helena Goscilo, 231-4, 235-48. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. POL1272 - - - . When the King Went Forth to War. London: J. & W. Chester, 1920. Song score. Translation of A gdy poszedl kr6l na wojne. POL1273 Bobrowska, Barbara. Konopnicka na szlakach romantyk6w. Warsaw: Wydawn. Nauk. PWN, 1997. POL1274 Budrewicz, Tadeusz. Konopnicka: szkice historyczno-literackie. Cracow: Wydawn. Naukowe Akademii Pedagogicznej, 2000. POL1275 Faber-Chojnacka, Anna and Barbara G6ra. Bibliografia przeklad6w utwor6w Marii Konopnickiej za lata 1879-1979. Cracow: Wydawn. Naukowe WSP, 1986. POL1276 - - - . Maria Konopnicka: materialy do bibliografii podmiotowo-przedmiotowej za lata 1971-1996. Cracow: Wydawn. Naukowe WSP, 1999. POL1277 Prymak, Thomas M. "The Great Migration: East Central Europe to the Americas in the Literatures of the Slays, 1880-1914." Ethnic Forum 12, no. 2 (1992): 31-47. Discusses Sienkiewicz, Konopnicka, Kukucin, Korolenko, and Franko. POL1278 Slawinska, Halina. Maria Konopnicka w Bronowie i Gusinie. Warsaw: Wydawn. Literatura, 2003. POL1279 Tomicka, Jadwiga Petrazycka, Konopnicka w swietle wlasnych utwor6w. Cracow: n.p, 1920. POL1280 - - - . Mistycyzm Konopnickiej. Lvov: n.p, 1924.
Kossak, Zofia, 1890-1968. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by
732
Poland
Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1281
Kossak, Zofia. Angels in the Dust. London; New York: Hutchinson: 1951; New York: Roy, 1947. Translation of Krzyzowcy. POL1282 - - - . Blessed Are the Meek. Translated by Lurka Langer. New York: Roy, 1944; London, New York: Hutchinson, 1944; New York: Grosset & Dunlap, 1944. Translation of Bez oreza. POL1283 - - - . The Covenant. Translated by H. C. Stevens. London; New York: Wingate, 1951; New York: Roy, 1951. Translation of Przymierre. POL1284 - - - . The Gift ofNessus. London; New York: Hutchinson, 1948. Also translated as The Meek Shall Inherit. New York: Roy, 1948. POL1285 - - - . The Leper King. Translated by F. S. Placzek. London: Hutchinson, 1945; New York: Roy, 1945. Translation of Kr6l Tredowaty. POL1286 - - - . Nieznany kraj. Warsaw: R6j, 1932. POL1287 - - - . Pozoga: wspomnienia z Wolynia, 1917-19/9. Warsaw: Pax, 1996. Translated into English as The Blaze: Reminiscences ofVolhynia, /9/7-/9/9. New York: Polish Book Importing, 1927. POL1288 - - - . The Troubles of Gnome. Translated by Monica M. Gardner. London: A. and C. Black, 1928. POL1289 - - - . Z otchlani: wspomnienia z lagru. Czestochowa: W. Naglowskiego, 1946. POL1290 Bartelski, Leslaw M. "Zofia Kossak." Kultura 6 (21 April 1968): 3. POL1291 Bartoszewski, Wladyslaw. "Z Zofia Kossak w podziemiu." Tygodnik powszechny 22 (16 June 1968): 2-3. POL1292 Giffuni, Cathe. "Zofia Kossak: An English Bibliography" New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1992): 137-47. Includes works in translation of and criticism on the noted Polish historical novelist who survived Auschwitz. POL1293 Lasocka, Janina. "Zofia Kossak w czasie okupacji." Kierunki 17(8 April 1973): 1,5, 10-1. POL1294 Szafranska, Amelia. Kossak-Szatkowska. Warsaw: Agencja Autorska [i Dom Ksiazki], 1968. POL1295 Wankowicz, Melchior. "Wspomnienie 0 Zofii Kossak." Kierunki 15 (11 ArpiI1971): 3. POL1296 Wozniak, Monika. "Embarassing Problems Connected with Polish Concentration Camp Literature." In The Conscience of Humankind: Literature and Traumatic Experiences, edited by Elrud Ibsch in cooperation with Douwe Fokkema and Joachim von der Thusen, 133-42. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000. Discusses Tadeusz Borowski's treatment of Jews and Poles in Auschwitz in his story Bylismy w Oswiecimiu, compared to Seweryna Szmaglewska's Dymy nad Birkenau and Zofia Kossak' s Z otchlani. POL1297 Ziomek, J. "Zofii Kossak ksiegi powt6rzonego prawa." In Wizerunki polskich pisarzy katolickich, 79-104. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 1963.
Kowalska, Anka, 1932-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1298 POL1299 POL1300 POL1301
Kowalska, Anka. Credo najmniejsze. Warsaw: Pax, 1960. - - - . Grosse Ferien. Munich: Ehrenwirth, 1967. - - - . Spojrzenie. Warsaw: Pax, 1974. - - - . Psalm z doliny. Warsaw: Pax, 1969.
Kowalska, Anna, 1903-1969. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1302
Kowalska, Anna. Bejdula i paradnice: opowiadania wybrane. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1961.
733
Poland POL1303 POL1304 POL1305 POL1306 POL1307 POL1308 POL1309 POL1310 POL1311 POL1312 POL1313 POL1314
- - - . Kandelabr efeski. Warsaw: PIW, 1960. - - - . Mijajq nas: powiesc. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1932. - - - . Oltarze: opowiadania. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1962. - - - . Opowiesci wroclawskie. [Warsaw:] Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1955. - - - . Pestka. Gdansk: Marabut, 1995. - - - . Szczelina. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1967. - - - . Uliczka Klasztorna: powiesc. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1949. - - - . Wieza: opowiadania. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1965. - - - . Wielka pr6ba. [Warsaw]: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1951. - - - . Zlota kula. Warsaw: R6j, 1933. - - - , and Jerzy Kowalski. Gqszcz. [Warsaw]: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1961. - - - , and Jerzy Kowalski. Gruce: powiesc. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1936.
Koziof, Urszula, 1931-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; and Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. POL1315
POL1316
POL1317
Koziol, Urszula. Poems. Translated and introduced by Regina Grol-Prokopczyk. Austin Host Publications, 1989. A slim, nicely produced bilingual selection of Koziol's rich and varied poetry. . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology}, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. . Poems. In Spoiling Cannibals' Fun: Polish Poetry of the Last Two Decades of Communist Rule, translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh, foreword by Helen Vendler, 128-30. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1991.
Kozyra, Katarzyna, 1963-. Polish sculptor, creator of installations and video art. See http://www.culture.pl/en/culture/artykuly/os_kozyra_katarzyna. POL1318
POL1319
POL1320
Jakubowska, Agata. "Podladani i podgladane: 0 Lazniach Katarzyny Kozyry." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 21-9. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. About Kozyra's two videos "Laznia" (Bathhouse), filmed with a hidden camera in a women's (1997) and men's (1999) bathhouse. Kowalczyk, Izabela. "Dekonstrukcje roznicy plci i sposob6w widzenia w szuce wideo polskich artystek: Katarzyny Kozyry, Anny Baumgart i Alicji Zebrowskiej." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 31-42. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Sex in the video art of Katarzyna Kozyra, Anna Baumart and Alicja Zebrowska Lubiak, Jaroslaw. "Jaka dzis zalozyc plec? Zakwestionowanie tozsamosci plciowej w tworczosci Katarzyny Kozyry." In A Queer Mixture: Gender Perspectives on Minority Sexual Identities = Odmiany odmienca: Mniejszosciowe orientacje seksualne w perspektywie gender, edited by Tomasz Basiuk, Dominika Ferens, Tomasz Sikora, 63-84. Katowice: Slask, 2002.
Krahelska, Halina Irena, 1892-1945. POL1321 POL1322 POL1323 POL1324
Krahelska, Halina Irena. Opowiesc 0 zwyczanej dziewczynie. Warsaw: Horyzonty, 1972. - - - . SOS. Warsaw: Wydawn. Epoka, 1988. - - - . Wspomnienia rewolucjonistki. Warsaw: Wydawn. M. Fruchtmana, 1934. Smaszcz, Waldemar. Milosc bezjutra: muza wojenna, 1939-1945. Bialystok: Wydawn. Luk, 1994. This book about 6 Polish war poets, 1939-1945, includes Krahelska.
734
Poland
POL1325
Wr6blewski, Zbigniew. Wykuc serca musze: rzec: 0 Halinie Krahelskiej. Warsaw: Wydawn. Epoka, 1983.
Krahelska, Krystyna [Danuta, pseud.], 1914-1944. Poet and ethnographer. See Literatura polska XX wieku: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 1. Warsaw: PWN, 2000. POL1326 POL1327 POL1328
POL1329
POL1330
Krahelska, Krystyna. 0 wolnosc. N.p.: n.p, 1979. - - - . Obudzmy jej zamikly spiew. Warsaw: Oficyna Wydawnicza Rytm. 1996. - - - . Smutna rzeka. London: Kolo Bylych Zolnierzy Armii Krajowej, 1964. A collection of songs, verses and exceprts from Krahelska's letters, printed on the zo" anniversary of the Warsaw Uprising. - - - . Wiersze: Wybral i wstep opatrzyl Bogdan Ostronecki. Note biograficznq napisala Jadwiga Bury-Zaleska. Edited by Halina Czarnocka. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytit Wydawniczy, 1978. Poetry edited and introduced by Bogdan Ostromecki, with a biographical note by Jadwiga Bury-Zaleska. Grochowska, Maria Marzena Krystyna Krahelska: obudzmy jej zamikly spiew. Warsaw: Oficyna Wydawnicza Rytm, 1996.
Krall, Hanna, 1937-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001, and Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generatelPOLAND.html. POL1331 POL1332 POL1333 POL1334
Krall, Hanna. Dowody na istnienie/Proof ofExistence. Poznan: Wydawn. A5, 1995. - - - . Sublokatorka. Warsaw: Iskry, 1989. - - - . Tam ju; nie ma zadnej rzeki. Cracow: Wydawn. a5, 1998. - - - . Taniec na czudym weselu. Warsaw: Polska Oficyna Wydawnicza BGW, 1994.
POL1335
Kraskowska, Ewa. "Kilka uwag na temat powiesci kobiecej." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 235-49. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. - - - . "0 tak zwanej 'kobiecosci' jako konwencji literackiej." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 200-12. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. - - - . Pi6rem niewiescim: Z problem6w prozy kobiecej dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego. Seria Filologia Polska, 60. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe Uniwersytetu im. A. Mickiewicza, 1999. English summary: The book explores some aspects of prose written by Polish women authors in the two decades between the World Wars. The author discusses some misunderstandings and controversies concerning such notions as "women's literature" and "feminist criticism" and sets out her own methodological standpoint. "Femininity" in literature is understood here as a higher-level convention that overrides genre, style and other conventions ... Chapter 1 sets out the critical and literary context of the era and hence provides both a description and evaluation of women's prose in the inter-war period. Chapters 2-6 deal with the work of individual women writers (Nalkowska, Boguszewska, Gruszecka, Szernplinska-Sobolewska, Kuncewiczowa, Melcer). In Chapter 7 the author turns to women writers who also wrote journalistic pieces, especially feature articles (reportazi concerning social problems. The final chapter describes some theoretical problems.
POL1336
POL1337
Krausharowa, Jadwiga, 1858-1912. Polish-Jewish poet who wrote on Jewish themes, a new trend after the 1863 revolution. POL1338
Wierzbicka, Maria. "Z burzuaczji do intelgencji: Jadwiga Krausharowa." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i
735
Poland
edukacja na ziemiacli Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 217-27. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
POL1339
Krukowska, Aleksandra. "'Kartki z zycia kobiety' J6zefy Kisielnickiej." In Kobiety w Iiteraturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 93100. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About Jozefa Kisielnicka's Leavesfrom a Woman's Life.
Krzywicka, Irena, 1899-1994. POL1340 POL1341 POL1342 POL1343 POL1344
POL1345
Krzywicka, Irena. Mieszane towarzystwo: opowiadania dla doroslych 0 zwierzetach, 2nd ed. Warsaw: "Czytelnik", 1997. - - - . Sqd idzie. Warsaw: "Czytelnik", 1998. - - - . Ucieczka z ciemnosci. Warsaw: "R6j", 1939. - - - . Wyznania gorszycielki. 5th ed. Edited by Agata Tuszynska, Warsaw: Czytelnik, 2002. Araszkiewicz, Agata. "Inna inicjacja: 0 wczesnych powiesciach Ireny Krzywickiej." In Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiatq rocznice urodzin, edited by Magdalena Hornung, Marcin Jedrzejczak, Tadeusz Korsak, 235-72. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. Zylinska, Agata. "Irena Krzywicka: recepcja tworczosci w okresie miedzywojennym i po 1945 roku." In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 264-70. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002.
Kuciak, Agnieszka, 1970-. POL1346
Kuciak, Agnieszka. [Poems]. In A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Biichler and Fiona Sampson, 96-103. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. A selection of 6 poems in Polish, with English translations.
Kuncewiczowa, Maria Szczepanska, [Kuncewicz], 1899-1989. See The History ofPolish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983 and Dictionary of Literary Biography, v. 215. Detroit: Gale Group, 1999. POL1347 POL1348 POL1349 POL1350 POL1351 POL1352 POL1353
POL1354 POL1355 POL1356 POL1357 POL1358
Kuncewiczowa, Maria Szczepanska. Cudzoziemka. Warsaw: Pax, 1981. - - - . Don Kichote i nianki. Warsaw: Pax, 1966. - - - . Dwa ksiezyce. Warsaw: Pax, 1980. - - - . Fantomy. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1971, 1989. - - - . Gaj oliwny. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1990. - - - . Kowalscy sie odnalezl. Warsaw: R6j, 1938. - - - . Klucze. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1990. Translated into English as The Keys: A Journey through Europe at War. London & New York: Hutchinson International Authors Ltd., 1945. - - - . Listy do Jerzego. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1997. - - - . Miasto Heroda: notatki palestynskie (1938 r.) Warsaw: Pax, 1982. - - - . Natura. Warsaw: Pax, 1976. - - - . Odkrycie Patusanu. Warsaw: Pax, 1958, 1983. - - - . Polish Millstones. Translated by Stephen Garry. London: P. S. King and Staples, 1942. About women and Poland during World War 11.
736
Poland
POL1359 POL1360
POL1361 POL1362 POL1363
POL1364
POL1365 POL1366 POL1367 POL1368 POL1369 POL1370 POL1371
POL1372
POL1373
POL1374
POL1375 POL1376
POL1377
- - - . Przezrocza. Lublin: Wydawn. Lubelskie, 1997. - - - . "Strange Rachel." Translated by Margaret Bozenna Goscilo. In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, edited by Helena Goscilo, 321-30. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. - - - . Tristan 1946. Warsaw: Proszynski i S-ka, 1975. - - - . Twar: mezczyny i trzy nowele. Warsaw: Pax, 1986. - - - . "W zarnku bialej damy." In Proza polska 1939-1945. Vol. 1: Dziesiec opowiesci: 0 lotnikach, marynarzach, bohaterach I szpiegach, edited by Arkady Fiedler and Stanislaw Lam, 89-98. Paris: Ksiegarnia Polska, 1946. Bratkowska, Katarzyna. "Klamstwo muzyczne w Cudzoziemce Marii Kuncewiczowej." In Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiqta rocznice urodzin. edited by Magdalena Homung, Marcin Jedrzejczak, Tadeusz Korsak, 34778. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. Janaszek-Ivanickova, Halina. Kuncewiczowa. Warsaw: Authors' Agency, 1974. Kazimierczyk, Barbara. Dylizans ksiezycowy: opowiesc 0 tworczosci Marii Kuncewiczowej. Warsaw: Pax, 1977. Ludorowski, Lech. 0 tworczosci Marii Kuncewiczwowej. Lublin: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Marii Curie- Sklodowskiej, 1997. Includes bibliography. Palczak, Anna. Maria Kuncewiczowa. Opole: Woj. Biblioteka Publiczna, 1989. Smith, Mary C. The Stranger: A Study and Note about Maria Kuncewiczowa. Brooklyn: Czas Publishing Co., 1972. Szagalan, Alicja. Maria Kuncewiczowa: Monografia dokumentacyjna 1895-1989. Warsaw: IBL, 1995. W6jcik, Wlodimierz. W strone Kuncewiczowej: studia i szkice. Katowice: Uniwesytet SIClSki, 1988. Criticism and interpretation of Kuncewiczowa's work. Summaries in English and Russian. Includes bibliography. Zaborowska, Magdalena J. "Ethnicity in Exile in Maria Kuncewicz's Writings." In Something ofMy Very Own to Say: American Women Writers of Polish Descent, edited by Thomas S. and Rita Gladsky, 170-90. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1997. - - - . "In Alien Worlds: Transcending the Boundaries of Exile in the Works of Maria Kuncewiczowa." In How We Found America: Reading Gender through East-European Immigrant Narratives, 165-221. Chapel Hill: Univ. of North Carolina Press, 1995. - - - . "Writing the Virgin, Writing the Crone: Maria Kuncewicz's Embodiments of Faith." In Engendering Slavic Literatures, edited by Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, 174-200. Bloomington: Indiana Univ. Press, 1996. Zak, Stanislaw. Maria Kuncewiczowa. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1973. Zaworska, Helena. Rozmowy z Mariq Kuncewiczowq. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1983. Interviews with the author.
Kurz, Iwona. "Sexuality on Trial: The Case of Kalina Jedrusik." In Gender in Film and Media: East-West Dialogues, edited by Elzbieta H. Oleksy, Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevens, 131-7. New York: P. Lang, 2000.
Kus, Mira, 1958-. POL1378
KU8, Mira. Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 268, 311. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993.
POL1379
Kwartet zenski: Kazimiera Iliakowiczowna, Maria Pawlikowska-Jasnorzewska, Wislawa Szymborska, Ewa Lipska: wiers:e. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 1987. A quartet of Polish
737
Poland
POL1380
women poets. Lanckoronska, Karolina. Wspomnienia wojenne: 22 IX 1939-5 IV 1945. Slowo wstepne Lech Kalinowski i Elzbieta Orman. Cracow: Wydawn. Znak, 2001.
Lars, Krystyna, 1950-. See The Columbia Guide to the Literatures ofEastern Europe Since 1945, edited by Harold B. Segel, New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003. POL1381 POL1382
POL1383
POL1384
POL1385 POL1386
Lars, Krystyna. Chirurgia mistyczna. Bydgoszcz: Pomorze, 1985. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology}, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Poems. In Young Poets ofa New Poland. An Anthology, translated and edited by Donald Pirie, 1-14. London; Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books; Unesco, 1993. A selection of works by Polish poets born between 1950-1969. Includes bio-bibliographical notes. - - - . "Seven Scenes from the Life of Men." In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Walter M. Cummins, 268-9, 312-20. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. - - - . Umieranki i inne wiers:e. Gdansk: Tytul, 2000. Lazowski, Urszula. "Mela Muter: A Poet of Forgotten Things." Woman's Art Journal 22, no. 1 (Spring/Summer 2001): 21-6. Polish emigre artist nee Maria Melania Klingsland (18761967) in a wealthy Polish Jewish merchant family.
Lipska, Ewa, 1945-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1387 POL1388 POL1389
POL1390 POL1391
POL 1392
POL1393 POL1394 POL 1395
POL1396
Lipska, Ewa. Pet Shop and Other Poems, translated by Barbara Bogoczek. Todmorden, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. . Pet Shops and Other Poems. Translated by Barbara Bogoczek and Tony Howard. Todmorden, Lanes: Arc, 2002. . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 269, 288-9. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George, 148-50. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology}, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. . Poems. In Spoiling Cannibals' Fun: Polish Poetry of the Last Two Decades of Communist Rule, translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh, foreword by Helen Vendler, 146-51. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1991. . Poet? Criminal? Madman? Poems. Translated by Barbara Plebanek and Tony Howard, introduced by Adam Czerniawski. London: Forest Books, 1992. . Such Times: Select Poems. Translated John Robert Colombo and Waclaw Iwaniuk. Toronto: Hounslow Press, 1981. Legezynska, Anna. Gest pozegnania: szkice 0 poetyckiej swiadomosci elegijno-ironicznej. Poznan [Uniwersytet im. Adama Mickiewicza,] 1999. This study of elegiac-ironic consciousness in Polish poetry includes the work of Ewa Lipska. Lisowski, Krzysztof. Ewa Lipska: wsp6lnicy zielonego wiatraczka. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1996. Criticism and interpretation of Lipska's work.
738
Poland
POL1397
POL1398
POL1399
Loska, Krzysztof. "Kobiety w poszukiwaniu tozsamosci-vo feministycznej literaturze science fiction." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 181-90. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Maciejewska, Iwona. "Specyfika relacji pamietnikarskiej Procederu podrozy i zycia mego awantur Reginy Salomei z Rusieckich Pilsztynowej." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 141-52. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1998. About Regina Salomea Rusiecka Pilsztynowa' s romance novel based on her stay in Istanbul. Majkowska, Dorota. "Nowa interpretacja w starych ramach: Szkic 0 feminizmie, kobiecej transgresji i antropologii kultury." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 251-62. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Malewska, Hanna, 1911-1983. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1400 POL1401 POL1402 POL1403 POL1404
POL1405
POL1406
Malewska, Hanna. Apokryfrodzinny. Edited by Andrzej Sulikowski. Cracow: Universitas, 1997. - - - . 0 odpowiedzialnosci i inne szkice: wybor publicystyki, 1945-1976. Cracow: Znak, 1987. . Panowie Leszczynscy. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1996. . Zelazna korona. Warsaw: Pax, 1956. Ziomek, J. "Hanna Malewska: Ksiegi Kronik." In Wizerunki polskich pisarzy katolickich, 748. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 1963. Marzin, Florian F. "Stanislaw Lem und die Frauen: Versuch der Erklarung einer Abwesenheit." In Stanislaw Lem: An den Grenzen der Science Fiction und dariiber hinaus, 171-8. Meitingen: Corian- Verlag, 1985. About the absence of women in Stanislaw Lem's works. Mason, M. S. "The New Women in the Movies." World Monitor 4, no. 2 (1991): 66-8. About the portrayal of women in the new Polish cinema.
Maurer, Jadwiga, 1932-. Award-winning writer of short fiction about Holocaust survivors, and Professor of Slavic languages and literatures at the University of Kansas. POL1407 POL1408 POL1409
POL1410
Maurer, Jadwiga. Liga ocalalych. London: Nakl. Polskiej Fundacji Kulturalnej, 1970. Short stories. . Podro: na wybrzeze dalmacji. London: Oficyna Poet6w i Malarzy, 1982. Mazurkiewicz, Filip. "'Kocham cie' i nieobecnosc przedmiotu." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz: 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 213-22. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About "I love you" and the missing subject. Meducka, Marta. "Artystki 0 sobie: Pamietniki polskich artystek sprzed 1919 roku." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 211-21. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About Polish women artists' memoirs before 1919.
Mikolajska, Halina, 1925-1989. Theater actress. POL1411
Brandys, Marian. "Od dzwonka do dzwonka." Teatr 12 (1990): 24-7. About Mikolajska.
739
Poland
POL1412
Braun, Kazimierz. "Wielkie role Haliny Mikolajskiej." Przeglqd Polski July 6, 1989: 6-7. About the roles of theater actor Halina Mikolajska.
Milobedzka, Krystyna, 1932-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. POL1413 POL1414
POL1415 POL1416 POL1417
Milobedzka, Krystyna. Dom, pokarmy. Wroclaw; Warsaw: Zaklad Narodowy lmienia Ossolinskich, 1975. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Pokrewne. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1984. - - - . Pamietam: zapisy stanu wojennego. Wroclaw: Wydawn. A, 1992. - - - . Wykaz tresci. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1984.
Modrzejewska, Helena [Modjeska], 1840-1909. Theater actress who emigrated to the United States. POL1418 POL1419
POL 1420
POL1421 POL1422
POL1423
Helena Modjeska Collection, 1881-1989. http://www.oac.cdlib.org/cgi-bin/oac/ucilspcoll/r37. Primary and secondary source materials on Modrzejewska's life and career in America. Modrzejewska, Helena. Korespondencja Heleny Modrzejweskiej i Karola Chlapowskiego. Edited by Jerzy Got and J6zef Szczublewski. 2 vols. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1965. Correspondence between Modrzejewsk and her husband. Volume 2 includes an index. . Wspomnienia i wrazenia. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1957. Translated into English under the title Memories and Impressions ofHelena Modjeska: An Autobiography New York: B. Blom, 1969; 1910. Reminiscences and correspondence of Modrzejewska. Polish edition includes bibliography and index. Siedlecki, Franciszek. Helena Modrzejewska. Cracow: Oficyna Cracovia: 1990. A biography of Modrzejewska. Szczublewski, Jozef. Zywot Modrzejewskiej. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut wydawniczy, 1977. "A 700-plus page biography, the most important biography of the actress." -Halina Filipowicz. Morawinska, Agnieszka. Artystki polskie: Katalog wystawy. Warsaw: Muzeum narodowe w Warszawie, 1991. Translated under the title Voices of Freedom: Polish Women Artists and the Avant-Garde, 1880-1990 (Washington, D.C.: National Museum of Women in the Arts, 1991). Published on the occasion of the exhibit "Polish Women Artists and the Avant-Garde, 18801990," organized jointly by Washington' s National Museum of Women in the Arts and Warsaw's National Museum. December 19, 1991 to March 22,1992.
Mostowska, Anna, ea. 1762-1833. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and Literatura polska: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 1. Warsaw: PWN, 1987. POL1424 POL1425 POL1426 POL1427
Mostowska, Anna. Astolda: ksiezniczka z krwi Palemona, 2 vols. Wilno: Druk. J6zefa Zawadzkiego Imperatorskiego Uniwersytetu Typografa, 1807. - - - . Matylda i Danillo. Wilno: 1806. - - - . Rozrywki w smutku, 3 vols. [N.p.: n.p.], 1806. - - - . Strach w zameczku; Posqg i Salamandra. Compiled by Magdalena Siwiec. Cracow: Universitas, 2002.
740
Poland POL1428 POL1429
- - - . Zabawki w spoczynku. Wilno: w druk. dyecealnej, 1809. - - - . Zamek Koniecpolskich. Wilno: 1806. Gebethner, Jan. Poprzedniczka romantyzmu Anna Mostowska. Prace Historyczno-Literackie, 12. Cracow: [s.n.], 1918.
Mostwin, Danuta, 1921-. Fiction writer. POL1430 POL1431 POL1432 POL1433 POL1434 POL1435 POL1436 POL1437 POL1438 POL1439 POL1440 POL1441 POL1442 POL1443
Mostwin, Danuta. Ameryko! Ameryko! Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1961. - - - . Asteroidy. London: Nakl. Polskiej Fundacji Kulturalnej, 1965. - - - . Cien ksiedza Piotra. Warsaw: Pax, 1985. - - - . Dom starej lady: powiesc. London: Nakladem Katolickiego Osrodka Wydawniczego Veritas, 1958; London: Veritas, 1958. - - - . la za wodq, ty za wodq. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1972. - - - . Nie ma domu. Lublin: Norbertinum, 1996. - - - . Odchodzq moi synowie. London: Polska Fundacja Kulturalna, 1977. - - - . Odkrywanie Ameryki. Lublin: Norbertinum, 1992. - - - . Olivia. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1965. - - - . Slysze, jak spiewa Ameryka. London: Polska Fundacja Kulturalna, 1998. - - - . Szmaragdowa zjawa. Warsaw: Pax, 1988. - - - . Tajemnica zwyciezonych. London: PolskaFundacja Kulturalna, 1982, 1992. Stepien, Marian. Trzecia wartosc: 0 twrczosci Danuty Mostwin. Cracow: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Jagiellonskiego, 2000. Wroblewski, Boguslaw, ed. Mi~dzy Lublinem a Baltimore: dorobek literacki i naukowy Danuty Mostwin: wystawa w Muzeum Literackim im. l6zefa Czechowicza. Lublin: Muzeum Lubelskie, 1997.
Nalkowska, Zofia, 1884-1954. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994; and Dictionary of Literary Biography, v. 215. Detroit: Gale Group, 1999. POL1444
POL1445
POL1446 POL1447 POL1448 POL1449 POL1450 POL1451 POL1452 POL1453 POL1454 POL1455 POL1456 POL1457
Nalkowska, Zofia. "At the Railroad Track" and "Rock Bottom." In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, edited by Helena Goscilo, 331-4, 334-43. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. - - - . "The Boiler." Translated by Elzbieta Ettinger. In Studies in Poetics: Commemorative Volume Krystyna Pomorska (1928-1986), edited by Elena Semeka-Pankratov. Columbus: Slavica, 1995. - - - . Choucas. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1927. - - - . Dom Kobiet. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1930. - - - . Dom nad lqkami. Warsaw: PIW, 1953; 1925. - - - . Dzien jego powrotu. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1931. - - - . Dziela. 14 vols. Warsaw: "Czytelnik", 1976-86. - - - . Granica. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1966; 1935. - - - . Kobiety. Warsaw: N.p, 1906. - - - . Narcyza. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1982; 1911. - - - . Niedobra milosc. Warsaw: Wiedza, 1946; 1928. - - - . Pour prendre conge: A Lady's Narrative. Henley-on-Thames: Carpathian Press, 1990. World War l-era personal narrative. - - - . Romans Teresy Hennert. Warsaw: Sp6lka Wydawniczo-Ksiegarska, 1995; 1923. - - - . Sciany swiata. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1931. Gloomy book about "people of the prison"- Manfred Kridl (An Anthology ofPolish Literature, 1957).
741
Poland
POL1458 POL1459 POL1460 POL1461
POL1462
POL1463 POL1464
POL1465
POL1466
POL1467 POL1468 POL1469
POL1470
POL1471 POL1472
- - - . Tajemnica krwi. Warsaw: Nakladem Autorki, 1917. - - - . Women. Translated by Michael Henry Dziewicki. New York; London: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1920. - - - . "Zloczyncy." In An Anthology ofPolish Literature, edited by Manfred KridI. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. Borkowska, Grazyna. "Plec jako skaza: Przybyszewski i Nalkowska." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 77-87. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. Kraskowska, Ewa. "Niebezpieczne zwiazki: 0 prozie Zofii Nalkowskiej." In her Pi6rem niewiescim: Z problem6w prozy kobiecej dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego.Ys-Ta. Seria Filologia Polska, 60. Poznan: Wydawn. Nauk. UAM, 1999. - - - . Zofia Nalkowska. Poznan: Dom Wydawn. "Rebis", 1999. Marszatek, Magdalena. "Zycie i papier": autobiograficzny projekt Zofii Nalkowskiej "Dzienniki" 1899-1954. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2003. Revision and abridgement of 2002 Ph.D thesis, Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin. Smolen, Barbara. "Kobieta i egzystencja. Wok61 Domu kobiet Zofii Nalkowskiej." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska i Liliana Sikorska, 105-20. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. - - - . "Plec i smierc: Tanatyczna wyobraznia Zofii Nalkowskiej." In Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiata rocznice urodzin, edited by Magdalena Homung, Marcin Jedrzejczak, Tadeusz Korsak, 197-233. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. W6jcik, Wlodzimierz. Powr6t do Nalkowskiej. (Prace naukowe Uniwersytetu Slaskiego w Katowicach, 2194) Katowice: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2004. - - - . Zofia Nalkowska. Warsaw: Wiedza Powszechna, 1973. Nasilowska, Anna. "Dziedzictwo Zofii: Szlacheckie wzorce obyczajowe w prozie kobiet XX wieku." In Cialo, plec, literatura: prace ofiarowane Profesorowi Germanowi Ritzowi w piecdziesiqtq rocznice urodzin, edited by Magdalena Homung, Marcin Jedrzejczak, Tadeusz Korsak, 171-95. Warsaw: Panstwowe Wydawn. Wiedza Powszechna, 2001. ---."Feminizm i psychoanaliza-ucieczka od opozycji." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 206-14. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. - - - . "Teksty feministyczne." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 7-12. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. - - - , ed. Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001.
Negri, Pola, pseud., [Chalupiec, Barbara Apollina], 1897-. Silent screen actress in Hollywood. See http://www.geocities.com/Hollywood/Hills/2440/negri.html. POL1473
Czapinska, Wieslawa. Pola Negri, polska kr6lowa Hollywood. Warsaw: Wydawn. Philip Wilson, 1996. About the actress.
POL1474
Neyman, Elzbieta, "A cialo slowem sie stalo." In Cialo i tekst: [eminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 42-64. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001.
Niemiryczowa, Antonina, 1702-1760. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
742
Poland
POL1475
R06ko, Agata. "Wizerunek artystyczny Antoniny Niemiryczowej." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 129-40. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. An artistic portrait of Antonina Niemiryczowa.
POL1476
Niklewska, Jolanta. "Autorki literatury dla dzieci i mlodziezy w zaborze rosysjkim w XIX i poczatkach XX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualne] i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodlegiym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 63-72. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women authors for children and youth in Russian Poland in the and early twentieth centuries. Nikolchina, Miglena. "Love and Automata: From Hoffmann to Lem and from Freud to Kristeva." In Functions of the Fantastic: Selected Essaysfrom the Thirteenth International Conference on the Fantastic in the Arts, edited by Joe Sanders, 77-82. Westport: Greenwood Press, 1995.
POL1477
Obertynska, Beata, [Rudzka, Maria, pseud.], 1898-1980. See Literatura polska XX wieku: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 1. Warsaw: PWN, 2000. POL1478 POL1479
POL1480 POL1481
POL1482 POL1483
POL1484 POL1485
POL1486
Obertynska, Beata. Mi6d i piolun. London: Veritas, 1972. Poetry. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Wiersze wybrane. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1983. Selected poems. - - - . W domu niewoli. 2 vols. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo KRAG, 1946, 1981. Reminiscences of Siberian exile. There were two editions of the English translation, published under the author's pseudonym. - - - . Ziamka piasku: opowiadania i nowele. London: Veritas, 1957. Stories. Kralkowska-Gatkowska, Krystyna. "Topos ziarna w poezji Beaty Obertynskiej." In "Ktokolwiek jestes be: ojczyzny... ": Topika polskiej wspolczesnej poezji emigracyjnej, edited by Wojciech Ligeza and Wojciech Wyskiel, 271-98. Lodz: Wydawnictwo biblioteka, 1995. Oleksy, Elzbieta H., Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevenson, eds. Gender in Film and Media: East- West Dialogues. New York: P. Lang, 2000. - - - . Gender-film-media. Cracow: RABID, 2001. The English and Polish editions are not identical: the English edition contains 18 articles and the Polish, 23 articles on gender in international film. - - - . "'A Sparrow With a Broken Wing... and a Shot of Vodka': Constructions of Feminity in Post-War Polish Visual Culture;" In Gender in Film and Media: East- West Dialogues, edited by Elzbieta H. Oleksy, Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevens, 109-19. New York: P. Lang, 2000.
Orzeszkowa, Eliza, 1841-1910. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History of Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1487 POL1488 POL1489 POL1490
Orzeszkowa, Eliza. Bene nati: opowiesc wiejska. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1960; Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1950; 1891. - - - . Cham .. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1954; 1889. Describes peasant life. - - - . Dziurdziowie. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1938; 1884. - - - . Eli Makower. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1912. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
743
Poland
POL1491 POL1492 POL1493 POL1494
POL1495
POL1496 POL1497 POL1498 POL1499 POL1500 POL1501
POL1502
POL1503
POL1504 POL1505 POL1506 POL1507 POL1508
POL1509 POL1510 POL1511 POL1512
- - - . Eliza Orzeszkowa 0 sobie. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1974. Eliza Orzeszkowa about herself. - - - . Marta. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1984; 1873. - - - . Meir Ezofowicz: Warsaw: S. Lewental, 1879; 1877. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. - - - . "Miss Antonina." Translated by Margaret Bozenna Goscilo. In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, edited by Helena Goscilo, 199-230. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. - - - . Nad Niemnem. Poznan: Wydawn. Podsiedlik Raniowski i Spolka, 1997; 1886. Considered her masterpiece. "A broadly conceived picture of Polish society in the former Grand Duchy of Lithuania and of the relations between the manor and the small gentry"Manfred Kridl, Anthology of Polish Literature, 1957. - - - . "Ogniwa." In An Anthology of Polish Literature, edited by Manfred Kridl. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. Abridged version. - - - . Pamietnik Waclawy. Poznan: Grupa Wydawnicza "Slowo," 1995; 1871. - - - . Panna Antonina. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1938. - - - . Panna Roza. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1920. - - - . Wyb6r pism. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1952. Includes a chapter called "Kilka slow o kobietach" [A Few Words About Women]. Baczewski, Antoni. Natura, czlowiek; naturalism: 0 powiesciacn wiejskicn Elizy Orzeszkowej: Niziny, Dziurdziowie, Cham. Rzeszow: Fosze, 1996. About nature, people and naturalism in three rural novels by Orzeszkowa. Chwedczuk, Malgorzata. "Kobieta 0 kobietach, czyli Gloria victis Elizy Orzeszkowej." In: Wiek Kobiet w Literatur;e, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 150-7. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Chomicz, Anna. "Portrety kobiet w Argonautach Elizy Orzeskowej." In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 143-9. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Ihnatowicz, Ewa. Eliza Orzeszkowa: opowiadania. Warsaw: Dom Wydawn. "Jota," 1991. Jankowski, Edmund. Eliza Orzeszkowa. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1988; 1964. Jezowski, Stanislaw, Eliza Orzeszkowa, Nad Niemnem. Tarnow: Nakladem Ksiegarni Zygmunta Jelenia, 1926. Najder, Zdzislaw. Orzeszkowa, Sienkiewicz. Prus: 0 literaturze. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1956. Przewoska, M. Eliza Orzeszkowa w literaturze i w ruchu kobiecym. Zarys syntetyczny. Cracow: Ksiegarnia Ludowa K. Wojnara, 1909. About Eliza Orzeszkowa in literature and in the women's movement. Story, Joyce. "Eliza Orzeszkowa's Feminist and Jewish Works in Polish and Russian Criticism." Ph.D. diss, Indiana Univ., 1975. Zarembianka, Janina. Zlote mysli Elizy Orzeszkowej. Warsaw: Ksieg. M. Borkowskiego, 1903. Zmigrodzka, Maria. Eliza Orzeszkowa. Warsaw: N.p, 1951. - - - . Orzeszkowa: Mlodosc pozytywizmu. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1965. About Orzeszkowa and the youth of positivism.
Osiecka, Agnieszka, 1936-1997. Poet and writer of over 2,000 songs, as well as screenplays and works of prose. POL1513 POL1514 POL1515
Osiecka, Agnieszka. Rozmowy w tancu. Warsaw: Wydawn. Tenten, 1993. Osiecka's autobiography. - - - . Szpetni czterdziestoletni. Graphics by Jana Mlodozenca. Warsaw: Iskry, 1985. Bakula, Hanna. Ostatni bal: listy do Agnieszki Osieckiej. Warsaw: Warszawskie Wydawn. Literackie MUZA SA, 2001, 2002. Correspondence between Bakula and Osiecka.
744
Poland
POL1516
POL1517
Derlatka, Piotr, Lambryczak, Anna and Michal Traczyk, eds. Agnieszka Osiecka 0 kobietach, meicrymacn i swiecie. Poznan: Wydawn. "Poznanskie Studia Polonistyczne", 2003. A collection of articles about the poetry and songs of Osiecka. Turowska, Zofia. Agnieszki: pejzaze z Agnieszka Osiecka. Warsaw: Pr6szynski i S-ka, 2000. Biographical treatment of Agnieszka Osiecka.
Ostrowska, Bronislawa, 1881-1928. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and The History ofPolish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983. POL1518 POL1519 POL1520 POL1521
POL1522 POL1523
POL1524
POL1525 POL1526
POL1527
POL1528
POL1529
POL1530
POL1531
Ostrowska, Bronislawa. Bronislawa Ostrowska: Wybor poezji. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1968. - - - . Chusty ofiarne. Warsaw: J. Mortkowicz, 1932. - - - . Pierscien zycia. Warsaw: Nakladem Kasy Przezornosci i Pomocy Warszawskich Pomocnik6w Ksiegarskich, 1918. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An AnthologyJ, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Utwory prozq. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1982. Ostrowska-Grabska, Halina. Bric Cl brac: 1848-1939. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1978. A biography of Bronislawa Ostrowska, her husband, the sculptor Stanislaw K. Ostrowski and their daughter, and by the author herself. Wydrycka, Anna. "
745
Poland
POL1532
POL 1533
Parys, Romualda. "Wsp6lczesna kobieca poezja cyganska w Polsce." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Student6w i Naukowc6w z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity: Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 67-80. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About contemporary gypsy poetry in Poland. Pawlikowska, Anna. "Problems of Morals and Manners in the Women's Magazines Ster and th Nowe Slowo at the Turn of the 19 Century." Studia Historyczne 30, no. 4 (1987): 571-88. In Polish with English summary.
Pawlikowska-Jasnorzewska, Maria [Samozwaniec, Magdalena, pseud.], 1891-1945. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1534 POL1535
Pawlikowska-Jasnorzewska, Maria. Balet powoj6w. Warsaw: J. Mortkowicz, 1935. - - - . Butterflies: Selected Poems. Selected and translated by Barbara Plebanek and Tony Howard; afterword by Anna Nasilowska. Cracow: Wydaw. Literackie, 2000. POL1536 - - - . Cisza lesna. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1928. POL1537 - - - . Dramaty. 2 vols. 2 nd ed. Edited by Anna Bolecka, introduction by Stefan Treugutt. Lublin: Czytelnik, 1988. POL1538 - - - . Egipska pszenica (Egyptian Wheat). 1932. POL1539 - - - . Maria i Magdalena. Szczecin: Glob, 1987. POL1540 - - - . Niebiescy zalotnicy. Cracow: Kolo Wydawn. Teraz: Druk. Bratniej Pomocy Med. U. J, 1935. POL1541 - - - . Niebieskie migdaly. Cracow: Kracowska Sp6lka Wydawnicza 1922. POL1542 - - - . Pocalunki. Warsaw: Wydawnictwa Artystyczne i Filmowe 1984; 1926. POL1543 - - - . Poems. In An Anthology of Polish Literature, edited by Manfred Kridl. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1957. POL1544 - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. POL1545 - - - . Poems From Maria. Translated by Barbara Plebanek and Tony Howard. Warwick: Centre for British and Comparative Cultural Studies Univ. of Warwick, [199-]. POL1546 - - - . Poezje. Compiled by Marian Stala. Wroclaw: Wydaw. Dolnoslaskie, 2000. POL1547 - - - . Poezje. Compiled byAndrzej Zmuda. Warsaw; Rzesz6w: "Ad Oculos", 2000. POL1548 - - - . Poezje zebrane. 2 vols. 2d ed., enlarged. Compiled by Aleksander Madyda. Torun: Algo, 1994. POL1549 - - - . R6iowa magja. N.p.: n.p., 1924. POL1550 - - - . "Six Poems and Their Translations." Polish Review 37, no. 1 (1992): 41-4. Translated by Maya Peretz. POL1551 - - - . Spiqca zaloga. Warsaw: J. Mortkowicz, 1933. POL1552 - - - . Surowy jedwab. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia, F. Hoesicka, 1932. POL1553 Hurnikowa, Elzbieta, Maria Pawlikowska-lasnorzewska: zarys monograficzny. Katowice: Slask, 1999. POL1554 Iwasi6w, Inga. "Kobiecosc za zaslona, 0 dramaturgii Marii Pawlikowskiej-Jasnorzewskiej." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modemizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 153-65. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. POL1555 Miller-Zielinska, Gracjana. 0 Magdalenie Samozwaniec: Wspomnienia. Cracow: Wydaw. Literackie, 1979. Reminiscences about Samozwaniec. POL1556 Niewidowski, Zygmunt. 30 Lat zycia z Madziq: Wspominienia 0 Magdalenie Samozwaniec. Warsaw: Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1988. Reminiscences about Samozwaniec.
746
Poland
POL1557
Wojciechowska, Anna. Magdaleny z Kossakow Samozwaniec widzenie swiata. Warsaw: Wydawn. Nauk. PWN, 1999. Literary and lingusitic analysis of Samozwaniec's work, including her representaion of women.
Peretz, Maya. "Bondage and Freedom in the Voice of Polish Women Poets." Translation Perspectives 3: "Selected Papers, 1985-1986," edited by Marilyn Gaddis Rose. Binghamton, NY: SUNY-Binghamton National Resource Center for Translation and Interpretation, 1987. POL1559 . "In Search of the First Polish Woman Author." Polish Review 38, no. 4 (1993): 46983. POL1560 . "The Power of the Erotic in Polish Women's Poetry." In Heart of the Nation: Polish Literature and Culture. Selected Essays from the 50th Anniversary International Congress of the Polish Institute ofArts and Sciences ofAmerica, vol. 3, 29-48. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1993. POL1561 Perlinska, Agnieszka. "Gdy sie baba rozpanoszy to i diabla wyploszy: Images of Women in Polish Proverbial Folklore." Proverbium: Yearbook ofInternational Proverb Scholarship 13 (1996): 299-312. POL1562 Phillips, Ursula. "Polish Women Authors: From the Middle Ages Until 1800." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 14-26. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. POL1563 . "Polish Women Writers in the Nineteenth Century, 1800-1850." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by CeliaHawkesworth, 63-75. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. POL1564 . "The Upbringing and Education of Women as Represented in Novels by 19th-century Polish Women Writers." Slavonic and East European Review 77, no. 2 (1999): 201-22. POL1565 Piekara, Magdalena. "Obraz kobiety w powiesci socrealistycznej." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz; 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 147-61. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About the image of women in the socialistrealist novel. POL1566 Pietruszewska-Kobiela, Grazyna, Kocham, wiec jestem: motyw milosci w poezji polskiej i niemieckojezycnej. Czestochowa: Wydawn. WSP, 1995. About the love motif in 20 th-century Polish and German-language poetry. POL1567 Pirie, Donald, ed. and tr. Young Poets of a New Poland: An Anthology. London; Lincoln Centre, MA: Forest Books; Unesco, 1993. Includes bio-bibliographical notes. POL1568 Podhorska-Okolow, Stefania. Kobiety piszq: Sylwetki i szkice. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia F. Hoesicka, 1938. POL1569 Podraza-Kwiatkowska, Maria. "Mlodopolska femina. Garsc uwag." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 12-27. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. POL1570 Popiel, Magdalena. "Feminizm i filologia." In Cialo i tekst: feminizm w literaturoznawstwie: antologia szkicow, edited by Anna Nasilowska, 250-6. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 2001. POL1571 Poprzecka, Maria. "Problemy feministycznej historii sztuki." In vol. 1 of Kobieta i edukacja na ziemiach Polskich w XIX i XX w, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 267-79. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992. About issues in feminist art history. POL1572 Postaci kobiece w prozie i malarstwie polskim: Maryna z Hrubegi, Basia Wolodyjowska, Malwina, Panna Rota, Pani Latter, Kaska-Kariatyda, Falbanka, Felka, Biruta, Jagna, Lucja z Pokucic, Narcyza, Lena, Kama, "Cudzoziemka;" [i] Lenora. London: Orbisu, 1946. A critical POL1558
747
Poland history of women in Polish literature and painting.
Poswiatowska, Halina, 1935-1967. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.
POL1573 POL1574 POL1575 POL1576
POL1577 POL1578 POL1579 POL1580
POL1581
POL1582
Poswiatowska, Halina. '''I'm Alive': Ten Poems." Translated by Danuta Gabrys. Scottish Slavonic Review 18 (Spring 1992): 91-103. - - - . Dziela. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1997. Collected poetry and prose. - - - . Listy. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1998. Correspondence. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology}, compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Proza: Opowiesc dla przyjaciela; opowiadania, dramat. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1998. Prose works. - - - . Wszystkie wiesze. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 2000. Complete poems. Borkowska, Grazyna. Nierozwazna i nieromantyczna: 0 Halinie Poswiatowskiej. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 2001. Peretz, Maya. "Halina Poswiatowska's Pygmalion's Trick." Polish Review 39, no. 4 (1994): 457-68. The article describes Poswiatowska as the "first truly erotic poet, free of coquetry, shame or inhibition: a unique phenomenon among Polish women poets." Pryzwan, Mariola. "la mine, ty miniesz-s-": 0 Halinie Poswiatowskiej : wspomnienia, listy, wiersze. Warsaw: Domena, 2000. Biography. Prokop, Jan. "Kobieta Polka." In Slownik literatury polskiej XIX wieku, edited by J6zef Bach6rz i Alina KowaIczykowa, 414-7. Wroclaw: Ossolineum, 1991.
Przybyszewska, Stanislawa [Lynne, Andree, pseud.], 1901-1935. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994.
POL1583 POL1584 POL1585 POL1586 POL1587
POL1588
POL1589
Przybyszewska, Stanislawa. The Danton Case; Thermidor: Two Plays. Translated by Boleslaw Taborski, introduced by Daniel Gerould. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1989. . Dramaty. Introduced and edited by Roman Taborski. Gdansk: Wydawn. Morskie, 1975. - - - . Listy, Edited by Tomasz Lewandowski. Gdansk: Wydawn. Morskie, 1985, 1980. - - - . Ostatnie noce ventose'a, z rekopisu wydal. Edited by Stanislaw Helsztynski. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 1958. Dziurzynski, Dariusz. "Strategie mizoginistyczne Stanislawa Przybyszewskiego na podstawie Synagogi Szatana" In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 189-201. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Kosicka, Jadwiga, and Daniel Gerould. A Life of Solitude: Stanislawa Przybyszewska: A Biographical Study with Selected Letters. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1989. See Halina Filipowicz' s review for a discussion of the "issue of gender and marginality" that is brought up by the treatment of Przybyszewska' s unconventional life and works: Slavic and East European Journal 34, no. 3 (Fall 1990): 395-7. Radkiewicz, Malgorzata. "Gendert w polskim kinie popularnym." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 43-54. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
748
Poland
POL1590
POL1591 POL1592
POL1593 POL1594
- - - . "Heroines, Sex Bombs, Ordinary Women: The Depiction of Women in Film by Polish Female Directors." Kinoeye: New Perspectives on European Film 2, no. 6 (18 March 2002). Available online at: http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles_vol2.php. - - - , editor. Gender w humanistyce. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Ritz, German. "Dyskurs plci w ujeciu por6iwnawczym. Uwodzicielska sila emancypacji i wciaz pomniejszajaca sie roznica plci." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 309-15. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. ---."Granice i perspektywy gender studies." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 213-22. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. - - - , Binswanger, Christa, and Carmen Scheide, editors. Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000.
Rodziewiczowna, Maria [Zmogas, Maro, pseud.], 1863-1944. See Literatura polska XX wieku: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 2. Warsaw: PWN, 2000. Rodziewicz6wna, Maria. Jazon Bobrowski. Warsaw: Alfa, 1992. - - - . Pozary i zlgiszcza. Warsaw: Alfa, 1994. - - - . Staszny dziadunio. Warsaw: Alfa, 1994. - - - . Zlota dola. Warsaw: Alfa, 1995. Gluszenia, Jan. Maria Rodziewiczowna: straznlczka kresowych stanic. Warsaw: Alfa- Wero, 1997. Holmgren, Beth. Rewriting Capitalism: Literature and the Market in Late Tsarist Russia and POL1600 the Kingdom of Poland. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh, 1998. Includes discussion of Rodiewicz6wna. POL1601 Makowiecka, Maria Hanna. "Reconstructing the Woman: Maria Sadowska and Maria Rodziewicz6wna." In Heart of the Nation: Polish Literature and Culture: Selected Essays from the 50th Anniversary International Congress of the Polish Institute ofArts and Sciences ofAmerica, vol. 3,49-56. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1993. About these two th "forgotten" Polish writers of the late 19 century. POL1602 Martuszewska, Anna. Jak szumi Dewajtis? Studia 0 powiesciach Marii Rodziewiczovny. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 1989. "The most important study of Maria Rodziewcz6wna's works." -Halina Filipowicz. POL1603 Szargot, Barbara. "Bez sentyment6w: 0 kreacji milosci w powiesciach Rodziewicz6wny." In: Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 158-68. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. POL1604 - - - . "Emancypacja i emancypantki w powiesciach Marii Rodziewcz6wny." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy Z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity: Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 10113. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About emancipation and emancipated women in the novels of Maria Rodziewcz6wna. POL1595 POL1596 POL1597 POL1598 POL1599
POL1605
POL1606
Rohozinski, Janusz. "0 nurcie kobiecym w literaturze polskiej XX wieku."In Kobiety polskie. Praca zbiorowa, edited by Elzbieta Konecka, 290-9. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1986. About women's currents in 20 th-century Polish literature. Romanowicz, Antoni. Nie znany swiat. Cieszyn: Delta, 1992. Fiction about gay men in Poland.
Romanowiczowa, Zofia, 1922-. Novelist, poet and translator. See Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994.
749
Poland
POL1607 POL1608 POL1609 POL1610 POL1611
POL1612 POL1613 POL1614 POL1615 POL1616
POL1617
POL1618
Romanowiczowa, Zofia. Baska i Barbara. Paris: Libella, 1956. - - - . Groby Napoleona. London: Polska Fundacja Kulturalna, 1972. - - - . Lagodne oko blekitu. Warsaw: Pax, 1987. - - - . Na wyspie. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1984. - - - . Przejscie przez Mor:e Czerwone. Paris: Libella, 1960. Translated into English by Virgilia Peterson as Passage through the Red Sea. (New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1962). - - - . Ruchome schody. Warsaw: Paiist. Instytut Wydawniczy, 1995. - - - . Skrytki. Paris: Instytut Literacki, 1980. Rosenfarb, Chava. Bociany. NY: Syracuse Univ. Press, 2000. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ---. OJ Lodz and Love. NY : Syracuse Univ. Press, 2000. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Roszkowska, Dorota. "Czlowiek z drugiej strony: Kobiety w filmach Wajdy." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawornira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 78-94. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About representations of women in Andrzej Wajda's films. Rudnicka, Jadwiga. "Ewa Feliiiska: pamietnikarka." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 193-200. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. About Ewa Feliiiska's diaries. Rybaltowska, Barbara. Barbara Brylska: w najtrudniejszej roli. Warsaw: Dom Wydawniczy, 1994. About the actress Barbara Brylska.
Sadowska, Barbara, 1940-1986. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1619 POL1620 POL1621 POL1622
Sadowska, Barbara. Moje. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1974. - - - . Nad ogniem. Crakow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1974. - - - . Otwarte niebo, wieczny sen. Compiled by Magdalena Koperska. Warsaw: Spoldzielnia Wydawn. Anagram, 1997. - - - . Zerwane druty. Warsaw: Iskry, 1959.
Sadowska, Maria, z Brzezinow [Zbigniew, pseud.], 1835-1892. See Literatura polska: Przewodnik encyklopedyczny, vol. 2.. Warsaw: PWN, 1987. POL1623 POL1624
Sadowska, Maria. Podroz naokolo swiata: (Pismo zbiorowe wilenskie).[N.p.]: 1859. - - - . Stryj Inocenty: opowiesc humorystyczna. Warsaw: Red. Przegladu Tygodniowego, 1879.
POL1625
Setecka, Agnieszka. "Romans-przejaw zwyciestwa czy kleski kobiet? 0 romansie dawniej i dzis." In Krytyka feministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 187-99. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. Siemaszko, Piotr. "Salome modernist6w. Malarska i poetycka wersja kobiety fatalnej." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz: 3-5listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 115-27. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About the modernist representation of the femme fatale Salome in painting and poetry. Sieradzka, Anna. "Nie tylko Stryjeiiska. Udzial kobiet-artystek w tworzeniu stylu Art-Deco w Polsce." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 203-10. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About female artists' participation in Polish Art Deco.
POL1626
POL 1627
750
Poland
POL1628
POL1629 POL1630 POL1631 POL 1632
POL1633 POL1634
POL1635
. "Rola kobiet w ksztaltowaniu estetyki dnia powszedniego. Nowe wzorce urzadzania wnetrz rnieszkalnych w dwudziestoleciu miedzywojennym." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 265-78. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About women's contribution to the aesthetics of everyday life in the interwar years, especially in home furnishing. Sikorska-Kowalska, Marta. Wizerunek kobiety l6dzkiej przelomu XIX i XX wieku. Lodz: Ibidem, 2001. Siostry i ich Kopciuszek, edited by Ewa Graczyk and Monika Graban-Pornirska. Gdansk: Uraeus, 2002. About the Cinderella legend in literature and in women's lives. Skrzyiiska, Kazirniera. Kobieta w piesni ludowej. Warsaw: Ksiegarnia M. Arcta, 1891. About women in Polish folk songs. Slaska, Ewa Maria. Poetki z ciemnosci: Dichterinnen aus dem Dunkel. Berlin: PolskoNiernieckie Towarzystwo Literackie, 1995. A bilingual anthology of wartime Polish and Polish-Jewish women poets. Smolka, Iwona. Dziewiec swiatow: wsp6lczesne poetki polskie.Warsaw: Wydawn. IBL, 1997. About contemporary Polish female poets. Sosnowska, Joanna. Poza kanonem: Sztuka polskich artystek 1880-1939 [Beyond the Canon: On the Art of Polish Women Artists, 1880-1939]. Warsaw: Instytut Sztuki Polskiej Akadernii Nauk, 2003. Includes English summary and extensive bibliography, pp. 274-302. Stach6wna, Grazyna, "Suczka, Cycofon, Faustyna i inne kobiety w polskim filmie lat dziewiecdziesiatych." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 55-63. Cracow: Rabid, 2001.
Stanislawska, Anna, c.1651-1701. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History ofPolish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generateIPOLAND.html. POL1636
POL1637 POL1638
POL1639
POL1640
Stanislawska, Anna. Transakcja: albo, Opisanie calego zycia jednej sieroty prze: zalosne treny od tejze samej pisane roku 1685. Edited by Ida Kotowa. Cracow: Polska Akadernia Umiejetnosci, 1935. An autobiographical poem about an orphan's life, written in 1685. . Wiersze zbieranej druzyny: Pierwsza autorka polska ijej autobiografia wierszem. Warsaw: Biblioteka Warszawska, 1893. Poplawska, Halina. '''Zalosne treny' Anny Stanislawskiej." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 89-111. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. About Stanislawska's elegies. Rott, Dariusz. Kobieta z przemalowanego portretu: Opowiesc 0 Annie Zbqskiej ze Stanislawskich i je) "Transakcyji albo Opisaniu calego zycia jednej sieroty.... (Prace naukowe Uniwersytetu Slaskiego w Katowicach, 2182) Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2004. One of the first Polish secular works written by a woman, the poem Transakcyja is made up of 77 laments (5960 lines), composed in eight-line stanzas, with a 22-line introduction To The Reader, a twelve-line Conclusion and margin notes. Szczesny, Stanislaw. "Anny ze Stanislawskich Zbaskiej opowiesc 0 sobie i mezach: Glosa do barokowej trenodii" In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 69-87. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1998. About Stanislawska's narratives about herself and her husband as a gloss on Baroque threnodies.
Starowieyska-Morstinowa, Zofia. 1891-1966. Journalist, critic, essayist, translator; on the editorial board of Tygodnik Powszechny, 1945-1966. POL1641
Mamon, Bronislaw. Cieszyc si? zyciem: Zofia Starowieyska-Morstinowa: szkic do portretu.
751
Poland
Cracow: Znak, 2003. Biography. POL 1642
POL1643
Stasiewicz, Krystyna, ed. Pisarki polskie epok dawnych. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. Collection of essays about Polish women writers from the past. Part I establishes the issues; Part 11 discusses female authors from the middle ages through the enlightenment. Stevenson, Michael. "'I Dont' Feel Like Talking to You Anymore': Gender Uncertainties in Polish Film Since 1989: An Analysis of Psy (W. Pasikowski 1992)." In Gender in Film and Media: East- West Dialogues, edited by Elzbieta H. Oleksy, Elzbieta Ostrowska and Michael Stevens, 138-49. New York: P. Lang, 2000.
Stronska, Anna, 1931-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1644 POL1645 POL1646 POL1647
Stronska, Anna. Droga dlugajak Rosja. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1991; 1979. . Gluche rzeki. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1982. . Sennik galicyjski. Warsaw: Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1993. . Zycie, jakie jest. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1976.
Stryjenska, Zofia Lubanska, 1894-1976. Painter. POL1648 POL1649 POL1650
POL1651
Stryjenska, Zofia Lubanska, Chleb prawie:ie powszedni. Edited by Maria Gronska. Warsaw: Gebethner i Ska, 1995. Memoirs. Batorska, Danuta. "Zofia Stryjenska: Princess of Polish Painting." Women's Art lournall9, no. 2 (Fall/Winter 1998): 24-9. Gronska, Maria. ZoJia Stryjenska. Wroclaw: Zaldad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1991. Short book of criticism and interpretation of the artist. Stryjkowski, Julian, and Wolfgang Johling, editors. Dyskretne namietnosci: Antologia polskiej prozy homoerotycznej. Poznan: Softpress, 1992. An anthology of Polish homoerotic prose.
Swirczynska, Anna, [Swir, Anna, pseud.], 1909-1984. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, and Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. POL1652
POL1653 POL1654
POL1655 POL1656
POL1657
Swirczynska, Anna. Building the Barricades (Budowalam barykade). Translated by Czeslaw Milosz. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1985). Also translated by Magnus J. Krynski and Robert A. McGuire. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1979. . Fat Like the Sun. Translated by Grazyna Baran and Margaret Marshment. London: Women's Press, 1986. . Mowie do swego ciala = Talking to My Body. Translated by Czeslaw Milosz & Leonard Nathan. Cracow: Colonel Press, 2002. Polish original and English translations of Swirczynska's poetry. . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George, 105-7. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Poems. In The Poetry of Survival: Post War Poets of Central and Eastern Europe, edited and introduced by DanielWeissbort, 65-70. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1991. English translations of 9 of Swirczynska' s poems. . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography
752
Poland
POL1658 POL1659 POL1660
POL1661
POL1662
POL1663
POL1664
of the poet, portraits. . Talking to My Body. Translated by Czeslaw Milosz and Leonard Nathan. Port Townsend, WA: Copper Canyon Press, 1996. Borkowska, Grazyna. "Swirszczynska and Milosz: A Meeting HalfWay." Wyrazy 1 (1997): 47-50. Milosz, Czeslaw. Jakiegoz to goscia mielismy: 0 Annie Swirszczynskiej. Cracow: Znak, 1996. Essays on the life and work of Anna Swirszczynska, who published her first volume of erotic poetry, Jestem baba, at the age of 63. Peretz, Maya. "A Woman or a Lady? The Poet's Self-Image in Translation." In Heart of the Nation: Polish Literature and Culture: Selected Essays from the 50th Anniversary International Congress of the Polish Institute ofArts and Sciences ofAmerica, vol. 3, 181-90. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1993. A discussion of Swirczynska's poetry in translations by Czeslaw Milosz. Szargot, Maciej. "Eliza z Branickich Krasinska w polskiej poezji romantycznej." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Student6w i Naukowc6w z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity: Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 8391. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About Eliza Krasiriska in Polish romantic poetry. Szczuka, Kazimiera. "Gombrowicz subwersywny." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 141-52. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. . "Przadki, tkaczki i pajaki: Uwagi 0 tworczosci kobiet." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 69-81. Warsaw: rst, 2000.
Szelburg-Zarembina, Ewa, 1899-1986. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1665 POL1666 POL1667 POL1668 POL1669
Szelburg-Zarembina, Ewa. Dom wielkijak swiat. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1935. - - - . Dziela. Edited by Tadeusz Klak. 12 vols. Lublin: Wydawnictwo Lubelskie, 19711972. Collected works. Includes bibliography. - - - . Matka i syn. Warsaw: Pax, 1978; 1969. - - - . Niedziela. Warsaw: Gebethner i W olff, 1947. - - - . Samotnosc. [Warsaw]: Paristwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1961.
Szemplinska-Sobolewska, ElZbieta, 1910-1991. POL1670 POL1671 POL1672 POL1673 POL1674 POL1675
POL1676
Szemplinska-Sobolewska, Elzbieta. 18 spotkan. Lvov: Ksiaznica-Atlas, 1934. . Kochankowie z Warszawy; Smierc Bazylego. Cracow; Wroclaw: Wydaw. Literackie, 1986. - - - . Krzy; Warszawy: wiersze zebrane. Warsaw: Nowa Epoka, 1946. - - - . Potr6jny slad: powiesc. Warsaw: Raj, 1938. Reprint edition: Cracow; Wroclaw: Wydaw. Literackie, 1984. - - - . Powr6t z daleka. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1963. - - - . Pozegnanie. Moscow: Wydawnictwo literatury w jezykach obcych, 1943. Contents: Pozegnanie. List do Warszawy. Szczescie rodziny Jesionow. Usmiechnij sie. Opowiadanie partyzanta. Kraskowska, Ewa. "Konsekwencje humanitaryzmu: 0 tworczosci Elzbiety Szernplinskiej." In her Pi6rem niewiescim: Z problem6w prozy kobiecej dwudziestolecia miedzywojennego, 12650. Seria Filologia Polska, 60. Poznan: Wydawn. Nauk. UAM, 1999.
753
Poland
POL1677
POL1678
POL1679 POL1680
Szewczyk, Barbara, ed. Erfolge und Niederlagen der Frauenfiguren in der deutschen und polnischen Literatur. Prace Naukowe Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 1902. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 2000. Papers in German and Polish; summaries in English. Szewczyk, Grazyna, ed. Glosy piszqcycli kobiet: szkice 0 tworczosci literackiej polskicli i niemieckicli autorek (Stimmen schreibender Frauen: beitrage zur Literatur von polnischen und deutschen Autorinnen). Katowice: Slask, 1993. About the literary creativity of Polish and German women writers. . Niepokorna hrabina: literacka kariera Valeski von Bethusy-Huc. Katowice: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Slaskiego, 1999. Szylak, Jerzy. Zgwalcone oczy: komiksowe obrazy przemocy seksualnej. Gdansk: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Gdanskiego, 2001. About sexuality, pornography, torture and rape in art and literature.
Szymanowska, Maria, 1789-1831. First pianist to the Empress of Russia, and a composer of over 100 works for piano, voice, and chamber ensembles. POL1681
Swartz, Ann. "Maria Szymanowska to Adam Mickiewicz: Unpublished Letters from 1827." Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 5, no. 1 (1991): 25-44.
Szymborska, Wislawa, 1923-. Poet, recipient of the Nobel Prize in Literature, 1996. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001; Dictionary ofPolish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994; and http://nobelprize.org/literature/laureates/1996. POL1682
POL1683 POL1684
POL1685
POL 1686 POL1687 POL 1688
POL1689
Szymborska, Wislawa. "Hitler's First Photograph." In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins, 271, 275-6. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. . "I Don't Know: The 1996 Nobel Lecture." World Literature Today 71, no. 1 (Winter 1997): 5-8. . Miracle Fair: Selected Poems ofWislawa Szymborska. Translated by Joanna Trzeciak. New York: Norton, 2001. Review: Franklin, Ruth. "The Storm Before the Calm." New Republic 224, no. 23 (June 4, 2001): 58-61. . People on a Bridge. Translated and introduced by Adam Czerniawski. London; Boston: Forest Books, 1990. Several poems in this collection are printed in bilingual format. Reviews: Bogdana Carpenter, World Literature Today 66, no. 1 (Winter 1992): 163-4; Maya Peretz, Polish Review 38, no. 1 (1993): 114-8. . Poems. In Contemporary East European Poetry: Anthology, edited by Emery George, 125-33. Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1983. . Poems. In The New Polish Poetry: A Bilingual Collection, edited by Milne HoIton and Paul Vangelisti. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 1978. . Poems. In The Poetry of Survival: Post War Poets of Central and Eastern Europe, edited and introduced by Daniel Weissbort, 274-93. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1991. English translations of 19 of Szymborska' s poems. . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits.
754
Poland
POL 1690
POL1691 POL1692 POL1693
POL1694 POL1695
POL1696
POL1697
POL1698 POL1699 POL1700 POL1701 POL1702 POL1703 POL1704 POL1705 POL1706
POL 1707 POL1708 POL1709
. Poems. In Spoiling Cannibals' Fun: Polish Poetry of the Last Two Decades of Communist Rule, translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh, foreword by Helen Vendler, 64-88. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1991. . Poezje. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1977. The most comprehensive collection of Szymborska' s work at the time. . Poezje wybrane. Warsaw: Ludowa Spoldzielnia Wydawnicza, 1967. Contains an introduction in which Szymborska states her views on literature. . "Rozmowa z kamieniem"I"Conversation with a Stone"; "Moze To Wszystko"I"Maybe All This." In Kobiety w poznaniu naukowym wczoraj i dzis, edited by Elzbieta Pakszys and Danutaxobczynski, 22-3, 84-5. Poznan: Wydawn. Naukowe, 1997. . Sounds, Feelings, Thoughts: 70 Poems. Translated with introduction by Magnus J. Krynski and Robert A. McGuire. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1981. . "The Szymborska Phenomenon." Salmagundi 103 ( Summer 1994): 252-71. The article is followed on pp. 266-271 by four poems ("Allegro Ma Non Troppo," "Coloratura," "On the Banks of the Styx," "We're Extremely Fortunate") translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh. . View with a Grain of Sand: Selected Poems. Translated by Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1995. This "is an outstanding volume of selected translated poems by Szymborska-the fruit of collaboration between Stanislaw Baranczak and Clare Cavanagh-which includes almost all of the poems from her most recent collection, The End and the Beginning, as well as healthy representative selections from Salt, No End ofFun, Could Have, Large Number, and People on the Bridge (and a few from the early Calling Out to Yeti)."-Margarita Nafpakaitis. Also reviewed by Helen Vendler ("Unfathomable Life" New Republic 214, no. 1, January 1996, pp. 36-9.) . Wiersze wybrane. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1964. Includes five poems written between 1945 and 1948 that were supposed to appear in a subsequently cancelled collection in 1948. Baranczak, Stanislaw. "The Recent Poetry of Wislawa Szymborska." Cross Currents 7 (1988): 207-16. Baranowska, Malgorzata. Tak lekko bylo nic 0 tym nie wiedziec: Szymborska i swiat. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Dolnoslaskie, 1996. Beilin, Katarzyna Olga. "Photographing Sky: Time and Beyond in Tokarczuk and Szymborska." Polish Review 46, no. 4 (2001): 441-60. Bojanowska, Edyta M. "Wislawa Szymborska: Naturalist and Humanist." Slavic and East European Journal 41, no. 2 (Summer 1997): 199-223. Carpenter, Bogdana. "Wislawa Szymborska and the Importance of the Unimportant." World Literature Today 71, no. 1 (Winter 1997): 9-13. Cavanagh, Clare. "Wislawa Szymborska and the Political Age." Periphery 3, no. 1-2 (1997): 44-9. Fast, Piotr. "Brodsky and Szymborska: A Few Analogies." Canadian Slavonic Papers = Revue canadienne des slavistes 41, no. 3-4 (September-December 1999): 309-24. Gajer, Ewa. "Polish Poet Wislawa Szymborska." Hecate 23, no. 1 (1997): 140-2. Kerner, Charlotte. "Wislawa Szymborska (1923-)." In Madame Curie und ihre Schwestern: Frauen, die den Nobelpreis bekamen. Weinheim: Beltz & Gelberg, 1997. About Szymborska and her fellow female Nobel Prize-winners. Ligeza, Wojciech. 0 poezji Wislawy Szymborskiej: swiat w stanie korekty. Cracow: Wydawn. Literackie, 2001. Milosz, Czeslaw. "On Szymborska." New York Review ofBooks 43, no. 18 (November 14, 1996): 17. Nastulanka, Krystyna. "Powr6t do zrodel." In Sami 0 sobie. Rozmowy z pisarzami i uczonymi, 298-308. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1975. About Szymborska's views on art.
755
Poland
POL1710 POL1711 POL1712 POL1713
POL1714
POL1715
POL1716
POL1717
POL1718
Osherow, Jacqueline. "'So These Are the Himalayas': The Poetry of Wislawa Szymborska." Antioch Review 55, no. 2 (Spring 1997): 222-8. "Polish Poet: Nobel Prize for Literature for Body of Work." Contemporary Literary Criticism 99 (1997): 191-214. Scribner, Charity. "Parting with a View: Wislawa Szymborska and the Work of Mourning." Polish Review 44, no. 3 (1999): 311-28. Trzeciak, Joanna. "Wislawa Szymborska: The Enchantment of Everyday Objects." Publishers Weekly 224, no. 14 (7 April 1997): 68-9. Szwarc, Andrzej. "Kobieta: medium i kreatorka kultury." Introduction to Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tworcow kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 13-26. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. About women as mediums and creators of culture. . "Krytyka kobiecosci czy prozniaczego stylu zycia? Stare in nowe wzorce zycia codziennego kobiet w publicystyce i literaturze pieknej epoki pozytywizmy." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX , edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 279-92. Warsaw: DiG, 1997. About old and new patterns of women's everyday life in the publicistic writings and belles lettres of the Positivist era. Targosz, Karolina. "Damy XVII wieku z pi6rem w reku: od listu do autobiografii." In Pisarki polskie epok dawnych, edited by Krystyna Stasiewicz, 11-33. Olsztyn: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna. 1998. Temple, Bogusia. "Terrible Times: Experience, Ethnicity and Auto/Biography." In Women's Lives into Print: The Theory, Practice and Writing ofFeminist Auto/Biography, edited by Pauline Polkey, 22-33. London: Macmillan; New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999. Tempska, Urszula. "Double Marginality or/as Double Indemnity? 'Europe' in the Prose of Polish Women Writers." Symploke 5, no. 1-2 (1999): 183-205.
Tokarczuk,Olga, 1962-. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generatelPOLAND.html POL1719 POL1720 POL1721 POL1722
POL1723 POL1724
POL1725
POL1726 POL1727 POL1728
Tokarczuk, Olga. Dom dzienny, dom nocny. Walbrzych: Wydawn. Ruta, 1999; 1998. - - - . E.E. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1999; 1995. - - - . Podroz ludzi ksiegi. Warsaw: W.A.B, 1998; 1996. - - - . Prawiek i inne czasy. Warsaw: Wydawn. Przedswit, 1993. Translated into Czech by
Petr Vidlak under the title Pravek a jine easy Bmo: Host, 1999. Translated into French by Christophe Glogowski under the title Dieu, le temps, les hommes et les anges. Paris: R. Laffont, 1998. - - - . Szafa. Lublin: Wydawn, Uniwersytetu Marii Curie Sklodowskiej, 1997. Lizurej, Mrzena. "Androgyne-archetypowy symbol pelni: 0 transgresji ciala i r6l plciowych w powiesci Olgi Tokarczuk Dom dzienny, dom nocny." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 169-80. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Toniak, Ewa. "Tylko nie feminizm: 0 pierwszym powojennej wystawie polskich artystek." In Glos majq kobiety: Teksty feministyczne, edited by Slawornira Walczewska, introduced by Anna Titkow, 9-17. Cracow: Convivium, 1992. About the first postwar exhibit of Polish women artists. Umiriska, Bozena, The Portrayal oJWomen in Polish Literature. Warsaw: n.p, 1991. - - - . Razem; osobno. Warsaw: Czytelnik, 1986. Weber, Katarzyn, and Agnieszka Gurbin. "Proza kobieca w literaturze polskiej 1989-1999." In Feminizm kobiecy aspekt kultury: Materialy z sesji populamonaukowej Klubu Mysli Humanistycznej - II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcqcego i Miejskiej Biblioteki Publicznej w Zabrzu.
756
Poland
POL1729 POL1730
POL1731
(12 marca 2001), edited by Adam Regiewicz, 39-49. Zabrze: II Liceum Ogolnoksztalcace, 2001. Wierzbowska, Ewa M.: "Kobieta fatalna wobec zla w prozie Mlodej Poski." PAL: Przeglqd Artystyczno-Literacki 5 (2000): 65-72. Wilk, Eugeniusz. "Genre versus gender: Kilka uwag 0 'przestrzeniach kobiecych' w telewizji." In Gender w humanistyce, edited by Malgorzata Radkiewicz, 147-51. Cracow: Rabid, 2001. Tomaszewicz, Ewa. Gwiazdy wielkiej niediwiedzicy: Kobiety w zyciu i tworczosci Sergiusza Piaseckiego. Warsaw: Wydawn. LTW, 2003. Abouyt women in the life and works of the Polish author Sergiusz Piasecki.
Wirtemberska, Maria, 1768-1854. See Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/POLAND.html. Author of Malwina, czyli Domyslnosc serca (1816), considered the first major novel in Polish literature. POL1732
Wirtemberska, Maria. Malvina, or the Heart's Intuition. Translated and introduced by Ursula Phillips. London: Polish Cultural Foundation, 2001. English translation of Malvina, czyli Domyslnosc serca published in Polish in 1816. "Malvina, Wirtemberska's most accomplished work, is an intriguing tale of mistaken identity and an intense drama of emotions. The heroine is caught between reason and intuition. This first work in Polish literature to introduce women's perspectives and concerns challenges many long-standing male-centered assumptions about the history of Polish literature. The significance of Wirtemberska is comparable to that of the Brontes, Jane Austen, George Eliot, and Virginia Woolf in English culture. Like Woolf in A Room of One's Own, Wirtemberska has compelled several generations of Polish women writers and critics to ask: why is it that men have always had power, influence, and fame, while women have had nothing but children?" -Halina Filipowicz.
POL1733
Wisniewska, Halina. Swiat plci zenskiej baroku zaklety w slowach. Lublin: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Marii Curie-Sklodowskiej, 2003. Women in 17th century Polish literature. Wisniewska, Lidia. "Kobiety w literaturze (i mezcyzni)." In Kobiety w literaturze: materialy z II Miedzyuczeinianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz; 3-5 listopada 1998 roku, edited by Lidia Wisniewska, 9-26. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. About women (and men) in literature. , editor. Kobiety w literaturzetmaterialy z II Miedzyuczelnianej Sesji Studentow i Naukowcow z cyklu 'Swiat jeden, ale nie jednolity': Bydgoszcz, 3-5 listopada 1998 roku. Bydgoszcz: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1999. This collection of eighteen essays, derived from papers delivered at the second Bydgoszcz student-instructor conference (November 1998), focuses on women in literature. Witosz, Bozena, Kobieta w literaturze: tekstowe wizualizacje odfin de siecle' u do konca XX wieku. Katowice: Wydawn. Gnome, 2001.
POL1734
POL 1735
POL1736
Wolska, Maryla, 1873-1930. POL1737 POL1738 POL1739
POL1740
Wolska, Maryla. Maryla Wolska: [wybor poezj], Warsaw: "Czytelnik", 1965. - - - . 0 dawnym Lwowie: (pamietnik liryczny). Warsaw: Wydaw. TP, 1999. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Poezje. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1970.
757
Poland POL1741 POL1742 POL1743
POL1744
POL1745 POL1746
- - -.. Poezje wybrane. Cracow: Wydaw. Literackie, 2002. - - - . Wiersze wybrane. Cracow: Towarzystwo Autorow i Wydawcow Prac Naukowych "Universitas", 2003. - - - , and Beata Obertynska. Wspomnienia. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1974. Biography of Wolska.
Zacharska, Jadwiga. "0 czym kobiecie wiedziec nie wypada." In Krytykafeministyczna: siostra teorii i historii literatury, edited by Grazyna Borkowska and Liliana Sikorska, 94-104. Warsaw: IBL, 2000. - - - . 0 kobiecie w literaturze przelomu XIX i XX wieku. Bialystok: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu w Bialymstoku, 2000. - - - , and Mark Kochanowski, editors. Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze [A Century of women in literature]. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. Includes articles specifically on women in Polish literature (pp. 131-295).
Zahorska, Stefania, 1890-1961. Polish Jewish writer. POL1747 POL1748 POL1749
POL1750 POL1751 POL1752
POL1753
Zahorska, Stefania. Korzenie. [Warsaw]: Gebethner i Wolff, 1937. - - - . Ofiara. Academic Community of the Wilno Stefan Batory Univ. in London, 1955. - - - . "Przychodz do mnie": listy Stefanii Zahorskiej do Leonii Jablonkowny i listy Adama Pragiera. Compiled by Maja Elzbieta Cybulska. Londyn: Polska Fundacja Kulturalna, 1998. Correspondence with Leonia Jablonkowna and Adam Pragier. - - - . Smocza 13. (Dramat w trzecli aktach.) Rome: n.p, 1945. - - - . Ziemia pojona gniewem. London: B. Swiderski, 1961. Novel. Clarke, Anna. "Stefania Zahorska and Her World." Polish Review 45, no. 4 (2000): 417-33. Abstract: "Stefania Zahorska was part of a group of Polish Jews writing in Polish. Culture, the arts and politics were the subjects of her work. 'Korzenie', 'Ofiara' and 'Smocza 13' focus on Polish Jews. Polish-Jewish relations and the theme of 'offering' are the subject of this essay." Filipowicz, Halina. "Jews and Poles on the Barricades of Warsaw: Two Polish Plays on the Warsaw Ghetto Uprising." In The Phoney Peace: Power and Culture in Central Europe 194519, edited by Robert B. Pynsent, 58-70. London: School of Slavonic and East European Studies, 2000. About Zahorska's play Smocza 13 (13 Smocza Street, 1994).
Zapolska, Gabriela [Korwin-Piotrowska, Maria, pseud.], 1857-1921. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. POL1754 POL1755 POL1756
POL1757
POL1758
Zapolska, Gabriela. Corka Tuski. Poznan: Grupa Wydawniczna Slowo, 1996. - - - . Dziela wybrane, edited by Ewa Korzeniewska. Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im Ossolinskich, 1962; 1958. - - - . Kobieta be: skazy: powiesc. Warsaw: Gebether i Wolff, 1913. Translated by Stefania Goldenring under the title Die unberiihrte Frau: erotische Komodie in drei Akten (Berlin: Osterheld, 1912). - - - . Moralnosc pani Dulskiej: Ich czworo, edited by Teresa Walas. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1997. Translated into English by Wieslawa and Victor Contoski as The Morality of Mrs. Dulski. In Modern Women Playwrights ofEurope, edited by Alan Barr Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 2001; and in Slavic and East European Arts 1, no. 2 (Spring, 1983). - - - . Pisma wybrane. Edited by Jan Zygmunt Jakubowski. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1950.
758
Poland POL1759
- - - . "Virtue," "Little Frog," and "Kitten." In Russian and Polish Women's Fiction, translated and edited by Helena Goscilo, 249-53, 253-77. Knoxville: Univ. of Tennessee Press, 1985. POL1760 - - - . Z pamietnikow mlodej mezatki. Wroclaw: Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1991. POL1761 Bieniasz, J6zef. Gabriela Zapolska: opowiesc biograficzna. Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1960. POL1762 Czachowska, Jadwiga. Gabriela Zapolska: monografia bio-bibliograficzna. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1966. A bio-bibliographical monograph on Zapolska. POL1763 Kallas, Aniela. Zapolska: opowiesc biograficzna. Warsaw: Renaissance, 1931. POL1764 Klosinska, Krystyna. Cialo, pozqdanie, ubranie: 0 wczesnych powiesciach Gabrieli Zapolskiej. Cracow: Wydawnictwo eFKa, 1999. POL1765 - - - . "Pensjonarki i histeryczki w powiesci Gabrieli Zapolskiej Przedpiekle." In Nowa swiadomosc plci w modernizmie: studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia, edited by German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, Carmen Scheide, 51-76. Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000. POL1766 Pycka, Anna Malgorzata. "Portret kobiety przelomu XIX i XX wieku w Szalenstwie Gabrieli Zapolskiej." In Wiek Kobiet w Literaturze, edited by Jadwiga Zacharska and Mark Kochanowski, 169-74. Bialystok: Trans Humana, 2002. POL1767 Rurawski, J6zef. Gabriela Zapolska. Warsaw: Wiedza Powszechna, 1987; 1981. POL1768 Taborski, Roman. "Moralnosc pani Dulskiej" Gabrieli Zapolskiej. Warsaw: Wydawnictwa Szkolne i Pedagogiczne, 1987. POL1769 Weiss, Tomasz. Gabriela Zapolska: zycie i tworczosc. Cracow: Panstwowe Wydawn. Naukowe, 1968. Zawistowska, Kazimiera, 1870-1902. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. POL1770 POL1771
POL1772 POL1773 POL1774 POL1775
Zawistowska, Kazimiera. Kazimiera Zawistowska: [wyb6r poezji. Comp. by Andrzej Heidrich]. Warsaw: "Czytelnik", 1969. - - - . Poems. In Pol'skie poetessy: Antologiia [Polish Poetesses: An Anthology], compiled by Natal'ia Astaf'eva. SPb: Aleteiia, 2002. Poems translated into Russian; includes biography of the poet, portraits. - - - . Poezye. Lemberg: H. Altenberg, 1905. - - - . Poezye Kazimiery Zawistowksiej. Edited by Stanislaw Wyrzykowski and Zenon Przesmycki. Warsaw: Wydawn. J. Mortkowicza; New York: Polish Book Imp. Co, 1923. - - - . Utwory zebrane. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1982. - - - . Wyb6r poezji. Compiled by Agnieszka Baranowska. Warsaw: Panst. Instytut Wydawniczy, 1981. Zebrowska, Alicja, 1956-. Artist. See: http://www.rhplus.ceti.com.pl/zebrowskalbiography/
POL1776
POL1777
Bohme, Hartmut. "A Journey into the Body and Beyond: The Art of Alicja Zebrowska." Magazyn Szutki 16, no. 3-4(1998): 89-102. Article available online at: http://www.culture.hu-berlin.de/hb/volltexte/texte/Alicja_english.html Zydorowicz, Jacek. "Alicja Zebrowska-ku polifonii plci kulturowej." In Interdyscyplinarne studia nad plciq: Od polaryzacjk plciowej ku depolaryzacji rodzajowej, edited by Aleksandra Hulewska, Aleksandra Jasielska, Michal Ziarko, 157-64. Poznan: Wydawn. Fundacji Humaniora, 2002. Zmichowska, Narcyza [Gabryelle, pseud.], 1819-1876. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The History of
759
Poland
Polish Literature by Czeslaw Milosz. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1983; Dictionary of Polish Literature, edited by E. J. Czerwinski. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994; and Women Writers from Poland: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generateIPOLAND.html POL1778 POL1779 POL1780 POL1781 POL1782 POL1783
POL1784 POL1785
POL1786
POL1787 POL1788 POL1789
POL1790
POL1791
POL1792
POL1793
POL1794
Zmichowska, Narcyza. Biala R6za.Warsaw: Dom Ksiazki Polskiej, 1929. - - - . Listy. Wroclaw: Zaklad im. Ossolinskich, 1957. Correspondence. - - - . Poganka.Powiesc przy kominkowym ogniu opowiadana. Warsaw: n.p, 1930. - - - . Sciezki przez zycie: wspomnienia. Annotated by Julia Baranowska. Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1961. Corrspondence and memoirs. - - - . Wyb6r poezyi. Warsaw: Gebethner i Wolff, 1909. Borkowska, Grazyna. Cudzoziemki: Studia 0 polskiej prozie kobiecej. Warsaw: Instytut Badan Literackich, 1996. Translated into English by Ursula Phillips under the title AlienatedWomen: A Study on [sic] Polish Women's Fiction, 1845-1918 (Budapest: CEU, 2001). Includes a chapter on Zmichowska, Chmielowski, Piotr, ed. Pisma Narcyzy Zmichowskiej (Gabryelli) z zyciorysem autorki skreslonym. Warsaw: M. Glucksberg, 1885. Kurkowska, Mirella. "Narcyza Zrnichowska w srodowisku warszawskim lat czterdziestych XIX w." In Kobieta i swiat polityki: Polska na tie por6wnawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 235-44. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About Narcyza Zmichowska and the Warsaw intelligentsia circle. Romank6wna, Mieczyslawa. Mickiewicz w zyciu i tworczosci Narcyzy Zmichowskiej. Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1962. About Adam Mickiewicz's role in the life and work of Narcyza Zrnichowska. Stepien, Marian. Narcyza Zmichowska. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1968. Walczewska, Slawomira. Damy, rycer:e. feministki: kobiecy dyskurs emancypacyjny w Polsce. Cracow: eFKa, 1999. Includes a chapter on Zrnichowska. Wozniakiewicz-Dziadosz, Maria. Mi?dzy buntem a rezygnacjq: 0 powiesciacli Narcyzy Zmichowskiej. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1978. Ziarek, Eva Plonowska, ed. Gombrowicz's Grimaces: Modernism, Gender, Nationality. Ithaca: SUNY Press, 1998. " ...the book expands the study of one of the best Slavic authors into the fields of psychoanalysis, philosophy, gender, and ideology." -Vladislav Todorov. Zierkiewicz, Edyta, and Izabela Kowalczyk, eds. Kobiety w kulturze popularnej. Wroclaw: Konsola, 2002. Includes articles on women's work, women on television, women and art and "freedom and its organization". Includes bibliography. Zmarz-Koczanowicz, Maria. "Kobiety 0 kobietach w polskim dokumencie: szkic 0 kilku filmach Krystyny Gryczelowskiej i Ireny Kamienskiej." Kwartalnikfilmowy 25 (1999): 18794. Z61kos, Monika. "Plec jako zaw6d: Iwona ksiezniczka Burgunda Witolda Gombrowicza." In Interpretacje dramatu: Dyskurs, postac, gender. Edited by Wojciech Baluch, Malgorzata Radkiewicz, Agnieszka Skolasinska and Joanna Zajac, 315-35. Cracow: Ksiegamia Akademicka,2002. Zuckerkandl, Bertha. Polens Malkunst. Vienna: Wochenschrift, 1915. Annotated under the Habsburg Monarchy chapter.
760
Poland Autobiography POL1795 POL1796 POL1797 POL1798 POL1799 POL1800
POL1801 POL1802 POL1803
POL1804
POL1805 POL1806 POL1807 POL1808
POL1809 POL1810 POL1811 POL1812 POL1813 POL1814
POL1815
Appleman-Jurman, Alicia. Alicia: My Story. Toronto: Bantam, 1988. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Bauman, Janina. Winter in the Morning: A Young Girl's Life in the Warsaw Ghetto and Beyond, 1939-1945. New York: The Free Press, 1985. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Berg, Mary. Warsaw Ghetto: A Diary. New York: L.B. Fisher, 1945. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Birenbaum, Halina. Hope Is the Last to Die: A Personal Documentation ofNazi Terror. New York: Twayne, 1967. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Bohuszewicz6wna, Maria. Pamietnik. Edited by Dioniza Wawrzykowska-Wierciochowa. Wrodaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1955. Brahimi, Anna. W niewoli algierskiego prawa. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Dolnoslaskie, 1998. A Polish woman living in Algeria recounts her struggle for rights to her children after her divorce from an Algerian husband. Brand, Sandra. Between Two Worlds. New York: Shengold, 1982. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. - - - . I Dared to Live. New York: Shengold, 1983. Annotated underthe Jewish chapter. Breitenfeld, Susanne. Zeit, die nicht wiederkommt: Bromberg-Berlin-Schroda 1935-1945. Liineborg: Institut Nordostdeutsches Kulturwerk, 1999. These personal narratives about German women's lives during World War H include women living in Poland. Bujak-Boguska, Sylwia. Na strazy praw kobiety: Pamietnik Klubu Politycznego Kobiet Postepowych 1919-1930. Warsaw: Zaklad Drukarski Jan Ulasiewicz i Syn, 1930. Memoirs about the fight of the Progressive Women's Political Club for women's rights. Charney, Ann. Dobryd. Toronto: New Press, 1973; Permanent Press, 1996. About childhood in Poland during and immediately after World War H. David, Janina. A Square of Sky: Recollections ofMy Childhood. New York: Norton, 1964. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Dawidowicz, Lucy. From That Place and Time: A Memoir 1938-1947. New York: Norton, 1989. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Draenger, Gusta Davidson [Justina, pseud.]. Justyna's Narrative. Translated by Rosalyn Hirsch and David H. Hirsch. Amherst: Univ. of Massachusetts Press, 1996. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. ____ . "Diary of the Cracow Resistance." In A Tower from the Enemy, edited by Albert Nirenstein. New York: Orion Press, 1959. Annotated underthe Jewish chapter. Fishman, Lala, with Steven Weingartner. Lala's Story: A Memoir of the Holocaust (Jewish Lives). Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1998. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Gurdus, Luba Krugman. The Death Train. New York: Holocaust Library, 1987. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Hamermesh, Mira. The River ofAngry Dogs: A Memoir. London: Pluto, 2004. Hamermesh is a Polish Jewish film director. Hoffman, Eva. Lost in Translation: A Life in a New Language. New York: E.P. Dutton, 1989. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Hoffmanowa, Klementyna Tanska, Dtiennik Franciszki Krasinskiej. Cracow: Krakowska Sp61ka Wydawniczej, 1929. The journal of Franciszka Krasinska, Countess, consort of Charles, Duke of Courland, 1743-1796. Homola, Irena, and Boleslaw Lopuszanski, editors. Kapitan i dwie panny: Kracowskie pamietniki z XIX wieku. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1980. This trio of diaries, two by 19th century Cracow women, includes indexes. The first diary is Dwa lata moich wspomnien z zycia Kracowskiego 1836-1837: Uwagi i wspomnienia z zycia towarzyskiego w Kracowie 1831- 1837 (Dodatek) by Helena z Mieroszewskich Darowska; the second: Dalszy ciqg
761
Poland
POL1816 POL1817 POL1818 POL1819
POL 1820 POL1821 POL1822 POL1823 POL1824 POL1825 POL1826 POL1827 POL1828 POL1829 POL1830 POL1831
POL1832
POL1833 POL1834 POL1835 POL1836 POL1837
POL1838
opowiadan kapitana J6zefa Patelskiego; the third Dzlennik z lat 1856-1860 by Helena z Kadlubowskich Kunachowiczowa. Jurgielewiczowa, Irena. Bylam, bylismy: wspomnienia. Lodz: Wydawn. Akapit Press, 1997. Kalib, Goldie Szachter. The Last Selection: A Child's Journey through the Holocaust. Amherst: Univ.of Massachusetts, 1991. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kaminska, Ruth Turkow. I Don't Want to Be Brave Anymore. Washington: New Republic Books, 1978. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Karsov, Nina,and Szymon Szechter. In the Name of Tomorrow: Life Underground in Poland. Translated by Paul Stevenson, with an introduction by Peter Reddaway. New York: Schocken, 1970. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kiedrzynoka, Wanda. Ravensbriick. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1965; Academy of Sciences, 1961. Klein, Gerda. All But My Life. New York: Hill and Wang, 1995, 1957. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Klepfisz, Irena. Dreams ofan Insomniac: Jewish Feminist Essays, Speeches and Diatribes. Portland, OR: Eighth Mount Press, 1990. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Krockow, Christian. Hour of the Women. Translated by Krishna Winston. Based on an oral narrative by Libussa Fritz-Krockow. New York: Harper Collins, 1991. Kulkielo, Renya. Escape from the Pit. Foreword by Ludwig Lewisohn. New York: Sharon Books, 1947. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Kwinta, Chava. I'm Still Living. Toronto: Simon and Pierre, 1974. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Lubelska, Wanda. Listy z getta. Warsaw: Biblioteka Narodowa, 2000. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Lubetkin, Zivia. In the Days ofDestruction and Revolt. Tel Aviv: HaKibbutz HaMeuchad and Am Oved, 1981. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Lubomirska, Maria. Pamietnik Ksieznej Marii Zdzisiawowej Lubomirskiej, 1914-1918. Poznan: Wydawn. Poznanskie, 1997. A diary for the years 1914-1918. Machlejd, Wanda. Experimental Operations on Prisoners of Ravensbruck Concentration Camp. Poznan: Wydawn. Zachodnie, 1960. Personal narratives from women prisoners of war. Malewska, Helena. Dziennik, 1827-1857. Warsaw: Wydawn. Ancher, 1999. Meducka, Maria. "Artystki 0 sobie: Pamietniki polskich artystek sprzed 1939 roku." In Kobieta i kultura: Kobiety wsrod tw6rc6w kultury intelektualnej i artystycznej w dobie rozbiorow i w niepodleglym panstwie polskim, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 211-21. Warsaw: DiG, 1996. Polish women artists' pre-1939 memoirs. Mikolajska, Halina. "Letter from Prison." Index on Censorship 12, no. 2 (April 1983): 15-6. A Polish actress's letter explaining why she cannot sign a loyalty oath in return for release from prison. Milner, Sonja. Sonja: Survival in War and Peace. New York: Shengold, 1984. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Moskiewicz, Helene. Inside the Gestapo: A Young Woman's Secret War. London: Orbis Books, 1986. Mrozowska, Jadwiga. Sloneczne zycie. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie, 1963. About the travels of a Polish woman between the two world wars. Nomberg-Przytyk, Sara. "The Camp Blanket." In Different Voices: Women and the Holocaust, edited by Carol Rittner and John K. Roth, 143-8. New York: Paragon House, 1993. . Auschwitz: True Talesfrom a Grotesque Land. Translated by Roslyn Hirsch. Chapel Hill: Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill Press, 1985. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Nowosie1ska, Zofia. W huraganie wojny: pamietnik kobiety-zolnierza. New York: Nakl. Bibljoteki Polskiej, 1929. A Polish woman-soldier's memoirs of the first world war.
762
Poland POL1839
Pachucka, Romana. Pamietniki z lat 1886-1914. Warsaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1958. The experience of a woman who was both educated and served as a teacher in the private school system in Poland. POL1840 Peleg-Marianska, Miriam, and Mordecai Peleg. Witnesses: Life in Occupied Cracow. New York and London: Routledge, 1991. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1841 Pilsudska, Aleksandra. Wspomnienia. Warsaw: Instytut Prasy i Wydawnictw "Novum," 1989. Memoirs of Joseph Pilsudski's wife. POL1842 Pilsztynowa, Salomea Regina. Proceder podr6zy i zycia mego awantur. Wydane z autografu Biblioteki Czartoryskich w Muzeum Narodowym w Krakowie. Edited by Roman Pollak.W Krakowie, Wydawn. Literackie, 1957. Biography of a woman physician. Translated into Belarussian as Avantury maiho zhytstsia: raman. Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993. POL1843 Pomykalski, Wanda E. "Christmas 1939: A Memoir of World War 11." Minerva 12, no. 1 (Spring 1994): 19-58. POL1844 - - - - . The Horror Trains: A Polish Woman Veteran's Memoir of World War I/. Pasadena, MD: Minerva Center, 1999. POL1845 Przytocki, Kazimierz. Wojna, czolgi i dziewczyny. Warsaw: Wydawn. Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1981. Personal narratives from female soldiers in the second world war. POL1846 Rosen, Sara. My Lost World: A Survivor's Tale. Essex, UK: Valentine Mitchell. 1993. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1847 Rosenberg, Blanca. To Tell at Last: Survival under False Identity, 1941-45. Urbana: Univ. of Illinois Press, 1993. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1848 Rowinska, Leokadia. That the Nightingale Return: Memoir of the Polish Resistance, the Warsaw Uprising and German P.O. W. Camps. Jefferson: McFarland, 1999. POL1849 Sayn-Wittgenstein, Katarzyna. Koniec mojej Rosji: Dziennik 1914-1919. Warsaw: Wydawn. Noir sur blanc, 1998. Princess Sayn-Wittgenstein's journal, begun during her family's removal from Russia to Romania by the Bolsheviks, commemorates the passing of the Russian aristocracy. POL1850 Schulman, Faye, with Sarah Silberstein Swartz. A Partisan's Memoir: Woman of the Holocaust. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1995. The story of a Russian-Polish photographer and resistance fighter. POL1851 Schwara, Desanka. "Ojfn weg schtejt a bojm": Jiidische Kindheit und Jugend in Galitzien. Kongresspolen, Litauen und Russland 1881-1939. Cologne: Bohlau, 1990. POL1852 Sender, Ruth. To Life. New York: Macmillan, 1988. POL1853 - - - . The Cage. New York: Macmillan, 1986. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1854 Sendyk, Helen. The End ofDays: A Memoir of the Holocaust. New York: St. Martin's Press, 2000. POL1855 Solomian-Loc, Fanny. Women Facing the Gallows. Amherst: Wordpro, 1981. Tel Aviv: Moreshet, 1971. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1856 Strzelec, Ada. Bylam mezczyznq. Warsaw: Dom Wydawniczy Szczepan Szymanski, 1992. The diary of one of the first Polish women to undergo a sex-change operation. POL1857 Sutin, Rochelle, and Jack Sutin. Jack and Rochelle: A Holocaust Story ofLove and Resistance. Edited by Lawrence Sutin. St. Paul: Graywolf Press, 1995. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1858 Symonowicz, Wanda, ed. Beyond Human Endurance: The Ravensbruck Women Tell Their Stories. Warsaw: Interpress Publishers, 1970. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. POL1859 Szembek, Sister Maria Krysta. "Memoirs." Translated by Bohdan Struminski. Harvard Ukrainian Studies, edited with an introduction by Andrzej A. Zieba. 15, no. 1-2 (June 1991): 88-171. POL1860 Szereszewska, Helena. Memoirs From Occupied Warsaw, 1940-1945. London: Vallentine Mitchell, 1997. POL1861 Szwajger, Adina Blady. I Remember Nothing More: The Warsaw Children's Hospital and the Jewish Resistance. Translated by Tasja Darowska and Danusia Stok. New York: Pantheon
763
Poland
POL1862 POL1863 POL1864 POL1865 POL1866
POL1867 POL1868 POL1869 POL1870
POL1871 POL1872 POL1873 POL1874
Books, 1991. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Tee, Nechama. Dry Tears: Story ofa Lost Childhood. New York: Everest House, 1982. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Teczarowska, Danuta. Deportation into the Unknown. Braunton, Devon: Merlin Books, 1985. The memoirs of a doctor deported from Poland to Siberia in World War n. Thiessen, Edna Schroder. A Life Displaced: A Mennonite Woman's Flight From War-Tom Poland. Kitchener, Ontario: Pandora Press, 2000. Toeplitz Mrozowska, Edvige. Sloneczne zycie. Cracow: Wydawnictwo Literackie 1975; 1963. The travels of a Polish woman between the two world wars. Treterowa, Kazimiera, ed. Listy Wandy i Maryli: jeszcze wojna, ludzie bez ojczyzny 19411958. Warsaw: Panstwowy Instytut Wydawniczy, 1983. Selections from a correspondence between Wanda Kazimierzowa and Maryla Starzynska during and immediately after World War n. Weil, Greta. My Sister, My Antigone. New York: Avon Books, 1984. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Wolff, Charlotte. Hindsight: An Autobiography. London: Quartet Books, 1980. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Wolkowinska, Cecylia. When the Summer Ended: One Woman's War Story. Leominster: Gracewing, 1992. Wspomnienia kobiet wiejskich, 3 vols. Edited by Dyzma Galaj. Warsaw: Ksiazka i Wiedza, 1975-1976. Vol. 1, Rola przeorana, dom piekny, edited by Eugenia Jagiello-Lysiowa; Vol. 2. Czyste wody moich uczuc, edited by Barbara Tryfan; Vol. 3, Bye w srodku zycia, edited by Franciszek Jakubczak. Memoirs of rural women. Zaluska, Jadwiga. Tak to pamietam: wspomnienia pieleegniarki z lat okupacji. Warsaw: Krajowa Agencja Wydawnicza, 1987. A Polish nurse's memoir of the occupation. Zamoyska-Panek, Christine. Have You Forgotten? A Memoir of Poland, 1939-1945. New York: Doubleday, 1989. Zar, Rose. In the Mouth of the Wolf Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1992. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Zlotorzycka, Jadwiga. Dwuglos pokolen. Wroclaw: Wydawn. Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 1996.
764
THE CZECH LANDS, CZECHOSLOVAKIA, AND ITS SUCCESSORS CZECHOSLOVAKIA & THE CZECH REPUBLIC See also the Habsburg Monarchy and Slovakia chapters.
Bibliography and Reference CZRl
CZR2 CZR3
CZR4
CZR5 CZR6 CZR7 CZR8
Bobfkova, Lenka. "Tschechien und Slowakei." In Der Forschungsstand zum Thema "Klasse und Geschlecht" in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Projektbericht, compiled byChristine Schindler, 85-90. Vienna: Intemationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnenund Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Busheikin, Laura and Amy Kolczak. Altos and Sopranos: A Pocket Handbook of Women's Organizations. Prague: Gender Studies Center, 1995. Ceska ndrodni bibliografie. Czech National Bibliography. Annual bibliography of Czech monographs, serials and journal articles, started in Prague in 1994. Ceased in paper format, continued by a CD-ROM edition. Online access at: http://aip.nkp.cz. Hall, Timothy M. "Czechs." In Encyclopedia of Sex and Gender: Men and Women in the World's Cultures. vol. 1, edited by Carol R. Ember and Melvin Ember, 380-8. New York: Kluwer AcademiclPlenum Publishers, 2004. Includes information on the cultural conceptions of gender, gender differences, gender roles, status, and institutions, sexuality and male-female interaction. Kabelky plny prachu: Pruvodce fondy pro ienske projekty v neziskovem sektoru. Prague: proFern, 1996. A guidebook for funding women's projects in the nonprofit sector. Kovtun, George. Czech and Slovak Literature in English: A Bibliography. Washington, DC: European Division, Library of Congress, 1988; 1984. Slovnicek soucasnycli bmenskych spisovatelu. Edited by Jana Cerna. Bmo: Knihovna Jiifho Mahena, 1994. Bio-bibliography of twentieth-century Czech authors from Bmo. Women in Czech Music. http://www.interlog.com/%7Ehart/KapralovaiWOMEN.htm. Alphabetical listing of Czech female musicians.
Web Sites CZR9
CZRI0 CZRll CZR12 CZR13
The Network of East-West Women's country page on the Czech Republic: http://www.neww.orglcountries/Czech_Republic/CzechRepublic.htm. Provides a full list of Czech women's organizations. Centrum pro Gender Studies (Center for Gender Studies) in Prague: http://www.ecn.czlgender/ Feminism in [the] Czech Republic. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminisrn/cz.html Feminismus.cz: nezavisly magazin 0 zenach, muzfch, feminismu a gender studies. Under Gender Studies Center copyright. http://feminismus.cz. Network of East-West Women. Czech Republic.
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR14
CZR15
CZR16
CZR17
CZR18
CZR19
http://www.neww.org/countries/Czech_Republic/Czech_Republic.htm. Web links to women's organizations, such as Czech Union of Women, Alliance of Women Against Atomic Danger, etc. The New Presence Online. http://194.213.212.112/00/01lindex.html. Quarterly journal of Central and Eastern European issues. Published in English and Czech. Good source of articles written by and about women in Slovakia and the Czech Republic. Prukopnici ceskeho feminismu [Czech Feminist Trailblazers] information by Lenka Vytlacilova, http://www.pinn.net/.. . sunshine/czech/czech.html. The web site contains some texts by Czech feminists, and brief biographies. It is an ongoing project. Women writers from Czech Republic: http://www.digital.library.upenn.edu/women/_generate/CZECH%20REPUBLIC.html. List of key figures with dates. Women Writers Initiative: Czech Republic. http://www.endicott.edu/iwli/czech.html. Bibliography posted by Endicott College as part of its International Women's Literature Initiative. Special feature: On-Line Poetry Reading by Bronislava Volkova. Women's Organizations, Czech Republic. http://www.euronet.nl/.. . fullmoon/womlist/countries/czechrepublic.html.
Periodicals CZR20
CZR21
CZR22
Aspekt. Bratislava: 1993-. Published approximately three times a year in both Czech and Slovak by the Women's Association Aspekt (a group of feminists) with the financial help of the German Frauen-Anstiftung (Not Frauen-Anstiftung, but Heinrich Boell Stiftung) and the Swiss Pro Helvetia. Each issue has a theme, such as beauty, motherhood, lesbianism, women's writing, fears and barriers, eco-feminism and human rights. Its leading editors are Jana Juraiiova and Jana Cvikova. One Eye Open (Jednim okem). This bilingual Czech and English journal is devoted to women's issues in Central and Eastern Europe and contains essays, poetry, prose, and artwork. Eva Vesmova-Kalivcdova, ed. The journal's web site is located at http://www.netrix.cz/oneeyeopen. ZenskY svet [microform]. Prague: Nakladatelstvi Otto knihtiskarna. Annual. 1896-1900. Gerritsen collection of women's history. Vols. 1-3 have subtitle: List venovany zajmum ceskych pant a divek. "Organ iistrednfho spolku ceskych zen." Edited by Tereza Novakova.
History and Society CZR23 CZR24 CZR25
CZR26
"After the Revolution." Index on Censorship 24, no. 1 (1995): 108-13. Gays and lesbians in Czechoslovakia. Ascoly, Nina. "Abroad with Iron Jan." Z Magazine (November 1994): 21-2. Annotated under Bulgaria. - - - . "Environment and Health." One Eye Open (J ednfm okem). (Summer 1996): 97-111. About the environmental situation in the Czech Republic and its impact on the health of the population, with a focus on women's health and reproductive health in particular. Highlights the lack of information available on this subject. Mentions initiative by Prague Mothers, a women's organization active on this issue. This article is based on research and reporting done in 1993-1994. An introduction providing a brief update was written in 1995 by Eva Hauserova. Text in English and in Czech. Balfk, Stanislav and Radek Keller. "Andela Kozakova-Jirova, prvni Ceska JUDr. na prazske univerzite." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahya Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 235-41. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996.
766
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR27
CZR28
CZR29
CZR30 CZR31
CZR32 CZR33 CZR34 CZR35
CZR36 CZR37
CZR38 CZR39 CZR40
CZR41
CZR42
Barsa, Pavel. Panstvi cloveka a touha zeny: feminismus mezi psychoanalyzou a poststrukturalismem [The domination of men and the yearning of women: feminism between psychoanalysis and poststructuralism]. Prague: Sociologicke nakl., 2002. - - - , ed. Politika rodu a sexudlni identity. Sbornik pracf Fakulty Socialnfch studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Brno: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Analysis of the theoretical, political and legal aspects of gender and sexual identity. Barsova, Andrea. "Partnerstvi gayu a lesbicek: kdy dozraje cas pro zmenu? = Gay and Lesbian Partnerships in the Czech Republic: Is it the Right Time for a Change?" In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by Pave1 Barsa, 173-85. Sbornik pracf Fakulty Socialnfch studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialni studia, 7. Brno: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Bartova, Eva. "The Woman and the Family as Reflected in Social Research in Czechoslovakia." Society and Leisure 6, no. 1 (1974): 155-62. - - - , and Jaroslava Bauerova. "Postavenf zeny v soucasne rodine." Tvorba 25 (1980): 3, 11. About the position of women in the contemporary family. Bauer, Felice, 1887-1960. Franz Kafka's fiancee. They were engaged twice but never married. The letters that Kafka wrote to Bauer have been published; her letters to him have not been preserved. Boa, Elizabeth. Kajka: Gender, Class, and Race in the Letters and Fictions. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996. Born, Jiirgen. "Franz Kafkas Briefe an Felice Bauer." Ph.D. diss., Northwestern Univ., 1963. Canetti, Elias. Kafka's Other Trial: The Letters to Felice [1969]. Translated by Christopher Middleton. London: Calder and Boyars, 1974. Doudova, Milena, ed. Yelke zeny ceske, edited by Milena Doudova, Prague: X-Egern: Knizni klub, 1997. Biographies of Magdalena D. Rettigova, Anna Naprstkova, Amalie Manesova, Bozena Nemcova, Babicka Kavalfrova, Terezie Palacka & Marie Riegrova & Marie Cervinkova-Riegtova, Karolina Svetla, Eliska Krasnohorska, Tereza Novakova, Hana Kvapilova, Renata Tyrsova, Ruzena Svobodova, Ema Destinnova, Zdenka Braunerova, Charlotta G. Masarykova, Milena Jesenska, Jarmila Glazarova and Milada Horakova, EelIs, Tracy Dwight. "The Social Organization of Relationships: Franz Kafka's Search for Intimacy." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1989. Kafka, Franz. Briefe an Felice und andere Korrespondenz aus der Verlobungszeit. Edited by Erich HelIer and Jiirgen Born. Frankfurt: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag, 1986. Correspondence, diaries, etc. Includes bibliography and index. - - - . Letters to Felice. Translated by James Stem and Elisabeth Duckworth. London: Minerva, 1992; 1974. Includes index. Klfma, Ivan. "Kafka and Felice." Cross Currents: A Yearbook of Central European Culture 5 (1986): 337-82. Rogalski, Aleksander. Tryptyk milosny: Soren Kierkegaard - Regine Olsen, Franz Kajka Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren - Marthe Massin. Warsaw: Panst. Instytut Wydawniczy, PZGMK, 1977. About three authors' relations with women: Soren Kierkegaard - Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka - Fe1ice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren - Marthe Massin. In Polish. Bauer, Jan. Sedmndct zpovedi: duverne rozhovory redaktora Blesku s ceskymi manaierkami, podnikatelkami a politickami. Prague: X-Egem, 1996. "The editor of the popular Czech news magazine, Blesk, interviews seventeen of the most prominent Czech professional women of the early and mid-1990s on their careers. They discuss topics such as the reception of powerful women in government and the private sector, and the problems of balancing family and work." -Katherine David-Fox. Bauerova, Jaroslava. "Rodinna problematika vedoucfch pracovnic." Sociologicky casopis 6, no.5 (1970): 449-62.
767
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR43 CZR44
CZR45 CZR46
CZR47
CZR48
CZR49
CZR50
CZR51
CZR52 CZR53
CZR54 CZR55
CZR56 CZR57
CZR58 CZR59
CZR60
- - - . Zamestnand iena a rodina. Prague: Prace, 1974. About working women and their families. - - - , and Eva Bartova. Postaveni a socidlni participace iesiy v ruznych socidlne ekonomickych systemech. Prague: Horizont, 1977. Analysis of women's status and participation in varying socio-economic systems. - - - , and J. Berka. Problemy zamestnanych zen. Pardubice: Dum techniky, Ceska vedeckotechnicka spolecnost, 1971. About the problems of working women. Benes, B. "Dfvka - milenka -zena.v ceskych a nemeckych pfsnfch na jiznf Morave." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 158-67. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Benes, Zdenek, "Zena mezi rodinou a obci: Obraz zeny v Politii historici Daniela Adama z Veleslavina." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 85-90. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Bezecny, Zdenek, "Myslenkovy svet slechticny na prelomu 19. a 20. stoletf" [The world of thought of an aristocratic woman at the turn of the 20 th century]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 247-51. Biedermannova, Carola. Mstivd Kantilena aneb rigor magoris aneb feministicky narez, Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 1992. "A short, sharp, funny book of feminist essays ... the first piece of feminist theory by a contemporary Czech author to get published." -Eva Hauserova, Bobfkova, Lenka. "Tschechien und Slowakei." In Der Forschungsstand zum Thema "Klasse und Geschlecht" in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Projektbericht, compiled by Christine Schindler, 85-90. Vienna: Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnenund Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Brabencova, Jana. "Prazske zeny v procesu vyvoje ceskeho divcfho vzdelavanf ve 2. polo vine 19. stoletf." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 203-11. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Brejchova, Jirina. Postaveni zen v CSSR. Prague: Statnf nakladatelstvf politicke literatury, 1962. About the position of women in the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic. Bren, Paulina. "The Status of Women in Post-1989 Czechoslovakia." RFE/RL Research Report 1, no. 41 (October 16, 1992): 58-63. About the scattered and isolated nature of Czech women's groups, noting that they represent a potential grassroots movement. Burdychova, Bohdana. "Vztahy mezi 'gender', rodinou a pracf." Demografie 43, no. 1 (2001): 62-3. Buresova, Alexandra. "The Change in Reproductive Behavior in the Czech Republic." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 87-90. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. - - . "Sex and Czechs." This (March-April 1993): 28-9. - - - . "Zentrum fur Gender Studies Prag." Bulletin (Berlin: Center for Interdisciplinary Women's Studies, Humboldt Univ.) 14 (1997): 99-103. About the Prague Gender Studies Center. Buresova, Jana. Promeny spolecenskeho postaveni ceskych. zen v prvni polovine 20. stoleti. Olomouc: Katedra historie, Univerzita Palackeho, 2001. Buzek, Vaclav. "Tehotenstvf ve slechticke domacnosti na prahu novoveku [Pregnancy in aristocratic households at the beginning of the modem era]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 169-78. Castle-Kanerova, Mit'a, "Czech and Slovak Federative Republic: A Culture of Strong Women in the Making?" In Superwomen and the Double Burden. Women's Experience of
768
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR61
CZR62
CZR63
CZR64
CZR65
CZR66
CZR67
CZR68
CZR69
CZR70
CZR71 CZR72 CZR73 CZR74 CZR75
Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Chris Corrin, 97-124. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992. About women's work-related health problems. - - - . "Czechoslovakia: Interview with Alena Valterova, Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991): 161-5. Valterova was the founder of the Political Party of Women and Mothers (Prague, November 1990). Cermakova, Marie. "Women and Family: The Czech Version of Development and Chances for Improvement." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 75-86. Contributions in Sociology 112. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1995. - - - . Women, Work and Society. Working papers (Sociologicky ustav Akademie ved CR) Pracovni texty; 95 (4). Prague: Institute of Sociology, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, 1995. - - - . K postaveni zen v ceskoslovenske spolecnosti. Publication of the Institute of Sociology of the Czechoslovak Academy of Sciences. Prague: Sociologicky ustav CSAV, 1991. About women in Czechoslovak society. - - - , with Irena Hradecka and Hana Navarova. Gender and the Employment ofHigh er Education Graduates in Czechoslovakia. Prague: Sociologicky ustav Ceskoslovenske akademie ved, 1991. Cermakova, Marie et aI., eds. Relations and Changes of Gender Differences in the Czech Society in the 90s. Prague: Institute of Sociology, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, 2000. Rebecca Nash, editor of English language edition; Marcela Linkova, translator. Chase, Robert S. "Labor Markets During Post-Communist Transition: A Case Study of the Czech Republic and Slovakia." Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1996. "This dissertation examines how individuals change their labor market behavior following the collapse of Communism. Though women have higher returns to education, returns for men increased more across regime change. The degree of change in earnings structure was larger in the Czech Republic than in Slovakia, where economic transition has moved less quickly. The second essay examines labor supply, focusing on women's labor force participation." - - - . "Markets for Communist Human Capital: Returns to Education and Experience in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." Industrial and Labor Relations Review 51, no. 3, (April 1998): 401-24. - - - . Women's Labor Force Participation During and After Communism: A Case Study of the Czech Republic and Slovakia. Center Discussion Paper, 768. New Haven, CT: Economic Growth Center, Yale Univ., 1995. Chribkova, Marie, JosefChuchma and Eva Klimentova, eds. Feminismus devadesdtych let ceskyma ocima. First issue of Nove cteni sveta. Prague: One Woman Press, 1999. This book sets out to map feminist consciousness in the 90s in the Czech Republic. It is a collection of essays about feminism written by people in cultural and academic life, such as Olga Sommerova (director of documentary films), Jifina Siklova (sociologist), Vaclav Belohradsky (philosopher), Eva Kanturkova (writer), Lenka Jungmannova (literary critic), Pavla Jonsson (musician), Petra Jedlickova (cyberfeminist). Cisafova-Kolarova, Anna. Zena v Jednote bratrske: zasady, postavy a dedictvi. Prague: Kalich, 1942. About women in the Bohemian Brotherhood. Includes bibliography. Crompton, Rosemary. "Women, Employment and Feminism in the Czech Republic." Gender, Work and Organization 4, no. 3 (1997): 137-48. - - - . "Women's Employment and Gender Attitudes: A Comparative Analysis of Britain, Norway and the Czech Republic." Acta sociologica 40, no. 2 (1997): 183-203. - - - . "Women's Employment and State Policies." Innovation 11, no. 2 (1998): 129-46. Covers Great Britain, France, Norway, Czech Republic. - - - , and Fiona Harris. "Gender Relations and Employment: The Impact of Occupation."
769
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR76 CZR77
CZR78
CZR79 CZR80
CZR81
CZR82 CZR83
CZR84 CZR85
CZR86 CZR87
CZR88 CZR89 CZR90 CZR91 CZR92
Work, Employment and Society 1, no. 1 (1998): 297-315. Covers Great Britain, France, Norway, Czech Republic. David, Henry P., ed. Born Unwanted: Developmental Effects ofDenied Abortion. Prague: Avicena, 1988. David, Katherine [David-Fox] "Czech Feminists and Nationalism in the Late Habsburg Monarchy: 'The First in Austria'." Journal of Women 's History (Fall 1991): 26-45. "Argues that Czech feminists utilized the conceptual framework and discourse of nationalism and received considerable support from the Czech political establishment." -Katherine DavidFox. Reprinted in Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women's Lives in the PostCommunist Czech Republic, 23-35. Prague: Prague Gender Center, 1993. Davidova, Eva. Romano drom: Cesty Romu, 1945-1990, zmeny v postaveni a zpusobu Zivota Romu v Cechdch, na Morave ana Slovensku. Olomouc: Vydavatelstvi Univerzity Palackeho, 1995. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Diviskova, Veronika. "Centrum studii rodu: gender studies Univerzita Karlova." Sociologicky casopis 36, no. 1 (2000): 122-3. Dulffer, Meike. "'Jinakost' ('Andersartigkeit'): Differenz oder Gleichheit. Ein tschechischdeutsches Frauenforum in Prag." Berliner Osteuropa Info 9 (1997): 39-40. Commentary on a Czech-German women's conference in Prague. Dunovsky, Jiff. "Materstvf zamestnanych zen a problemy pece 0 jejich deti v nejutlejsfrn veku." Sociologicky casopis 7, no. 2 (1971): 160. About working women's problems raising children. Dvorakova, Zora. Z letopisu tretiho odboje. Prague: Hffbal, 1992. About the Third Resistance Movement. Englova, Jana. "Women's Working Activities in the Austrian Industrial Production in the Seventies and Eighties of the 19th Century." Hospoddrske dejiny 18 (1990): 185-209. A quantitative analysis of the female industrial work force in the Habsburg Empire, with a focus on Bohemia, in the 1870' s-80' s. Epstein, Helen. Where She Came From: A Daughter's Search for Her Mother's History. New York: Little, Brown, 1997. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Farkasova, Etela, and Zuzana Kiczkova, "Feministische Ansatze in der Diskussion iiber nationale Identitat. Zur Grenzziehung in der ehem Tschechoslowakei." In Frauen Zwischen Grenzen.Rassismus und Nationalismus in der [eministischen Diskussion, edited by Olga Uremovic and Gundula Oerter, 129-43. Frankfurt: Campus, 1994. About connections between feminism and national identity in former Czechoslovakia. Ferber, Marianne A. "Czech Women in Transition." Monthly Labor Review 117, no. 11 (1994): 32-6. - - - , and Phyllis Hutton Raabe. "The Czech Republic." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women 's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn WaIter, 135-50. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Politics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, VideoslFilms, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. - - - , and Phyllis Hutton Raabe. "Women in the Czech Republic: Feminism Czech Style." Journal ofPolitics, Culture and Society 16, no. 3 (2003): 407-30. Federalnf statisticky urad (FSU). Plodnost podle vysledku scitdni lidu 1970 a jeji hlavni faktory. Prague: n.p., 1974. Analysis of fertility results from the 1970 census. - - - . Statistickd rocenka CSSR, 1969. Prague: SNTL-ALFA, 1969. Statistical yearbook from 1969. Feinberg, Melissa. "Democracy and Its Limits: Gender and Rights in the Czech Lands, 19181938." Nationalities Papers 30, no. 4 (2002): 553-70. - - - . "Gender and the Politics of Difference in the Czech Lands after Munich." East
770
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR93 CZR94 CZR95
CZR96
CZR97 CZR98 CZR99 CZRI00
CZRI0l
CZRI02
CZRI03
CZRI04
CZRI05
CZRI06 CZRI07
European Politics and Societies 17, no. 2 (2003): 202-230. - - - . "The Rights Problem: Gender and Democracy in the Czech Lands, 1918-1945." Ph.D. diss., Univ. of Chicago, 1999. Ferber, Marianne A. "Czech Women in Transition." Monthly Labor Review 117, no. 11 (1994): 32-6. Fialova, L'udmila. "Changes of Nuptiality in Czech Lands and Slovakia, 1918-1988." Journal of Family History 19, no. 2 (1994): 107-15. Translated into English by Vaclav Sochor. - - - . "Siiatkovy vek obyvatelstva Stareho Mesta prazskeho v 19. stoletf." In Zena v dejindcti Prahy: Sbornik piispevkii z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pcsek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 175-83. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. - - - , Zdenek Pavlfk, and Pavel Veres. "Fertility Decline in Czechoslovakia During the Last Two Centuries." Population Studies 44 (1990): 89-106. Fiserova, Vlasta. "Relations of the Basic Civilization Variables to Changes in Family Behavior Patterns." Sociologicky casopis 6, no. 5 (1970): 434-5. - - - . "Rodina-pospolitost volne chvfle?" Sociologicky casopis 8, no. 3 (1972): 316-24. About the problems of Czech families. Francfkova, Dasa. "Female Friends in Nineteenth-Century Bohemia: Troubles with Affectionate Writing and 'Patriotic' Relationships." Journal of Women's History 12, no. 3 (2000): 23-8. Freeze, Karen Johnson. "Medical Education for Women in Austria: A Study in the Politics of the Czech Women's Movement in the 1890s." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 51-63. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Frejka, Tomas. Fertility Trends and Politics: Czechoslovakia in the 1970s. New York: Population Council, 1980. After an almost continuous fertility decline during the 1950s and 1960s, Czechoslovakia experienced a considerable increase in fertility in the late 1960s and mid-1970s. The total fertility rate in 1974 was 25% higher than in 1968, and females in every age group had more second and third children than had the preceding generations. Pronatalist policies, ranging from economic incentives to parenthood education, were expanded during this period; and two new measures were introduced: providing substantial low-interest loans for newlyweds and monthly maternity grants for females with more than one child. These popular measures constituted significant financial benefits at times in the life cycle when couples were likely to experience severe economic constraints, and recourse to them may well have contributed to the fertility increase. Contains tables and figures. Fulka, Josef. "Od interpelace k performativu (Feminismus a konstrukce rodove identity) = From Interpellation to Performative: Feminism and the Construction of Gender Identity." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by PaveI Barsa, 29-50. Sbornfk praci Fakulty Socialnich studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Furova, Miroslava, and Sofia Tomkova, "Nejstarsf matriky kostela sv. Tomase na Male Strane." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 163-7. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Garver, Bruce M. "Women in the First Czechoslovak Republic." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 64-8. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Gjuricova, Sarka. "Jaky je cesky feminismus?" Psychologie dnes 6, no. 7-8 (2000): 4-5. Goetz-Stankewicz, Marketa, ed. Good-bye Samizdat: Twenty Years of Czech Underground Writing. Evanston: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1992. About censored political and
771
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR108
CZR109
CZRI10 CZRl11
CZRl12
CZRl13
CZRl14
CZR115 CZRl16
CZRl17 CZRl18
CZRl19
CZR120 CZR121
CZR122 CZR123 CZR124
philosophical writing in socialist Czechoslovakia. Goldberg, Sylvie-Anne. Crossing the Jabbok: Illness and Death in Ashkenazi Judaism in Sixteenth-through Nineteenth-Century Prague. Translated by Carol Cosman. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1996. Grulich, Josef. "Venkovska zena v obdobi raneho novoveku (16.-18. stolen)" [Rural women during the early modem period (16 th_18 th centuries)]. Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 225-35. Grunell, Marianne. "State of the Art: Feminism Meets Skepticism: Women's Studies in the Czech Republic." European Journal of Women's Studies 2, no. 1 (1995): 101-11. Guy, Will. "Ways of Looking at Roma: The Case of Czechoslovakia." In Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong, 13-68. New York: Garland, 1998. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Hager, Mark McLaughlin. "Constructing a New Liberal Capitalism: Czechoslovakian Labor Law in Transition." American University Journal ofInternational Law and Policy 7, no. 3 (Spring 1992): 503-28. Hajna, Zdenka. "Towards Equal Opportunities 1999-2000-Results of a Project Funded by the European Commission in the Czech Republic." In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 123-32. New York: P. Lang, 2003. - - - . "Women and Families in the Czech Republic." In Reconciliation ofFamily and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Desiree Ladwig, 5360. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. Ham, John C. "Women's Unemployment During Transition: Evidence from Czech and Slovak Micro-Data." Economics of Transition 7, no. 1 (1999): 47-78. - - - , Jan Svejnar, and Katherine Terrell. "Unemployment and the Social Safety Net during Transitions to a Market Economy: Evidence from the Czech and Slovak Republics." American Economic Review 88, no 5 (Dec. 1998): 1117 -9. Hanakova, Petra. "The Vicissitudes of Czech Feminism." Feminist Theory Website: Feminism in [the] Czech Republic. http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminism/cz.html. Haraway, Donna. "Manifest kyborgu: veda, technologie a socialisticky feminismus ke konci dvacateho stoletf = A Cyborg Manifesto: Science, Technology and Socialist-Feminism in the Late Twentieth Century." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity Edited by Pave I Barsa, 51-8. Sbomfk pracf Fakulty Socialnfch studii Bmenskc Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Haskovocova, Helena. "Ernancipovana ceska zena-e-mytus ci skutecnost?" In Zena v dejindch. Prahy. Sbornik pffspevku z konference Archivu hI. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 27-30. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Havelkova, Hana. "Abstract Citizenship? Women and Power in the Czech Republic." Social Politics 3, no. 2-3 (Summer-Fall 1996): 243-60. - - - . "A Few Prefeminist Thoughts." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 62-73. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Ignored But Assumed: Family and Gender Between the Public and Private Realms." Czech Sociological Review 4, no. 1 (Spring 1996): 63-79. - - - . '''Patriarchy' in Czech Society." Hypatia 8, no. 4 (Fall 1993): 89-96. - - - . "Politicka nezainteresiranost ceskih zena = Political Indifference of Czech Women." In Vlast bez iena ili dugi mars = Governments Without Women or the Long March. Seminar "Politicka participacija zena u istocnoj Europi = Political Participation of Women in
772
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR125
CZR126
CZR127 CZR128
CZR129
CZR130 CZR131
CZR132 CZR133
CZR134
CZR135
CZR136 CZR137
CZR138
CZR139
Eastern Europe", Zagreb, 14.-16. lipnja 1996/ June 14-16, 1996, edited by Durda Knezevic et aI., 10-7. Zagreb: Zenska infoteka, 1997. . "Transitory and Persistent Differences: Feminism East and West." In Transitions, Environments, Translations: Feminisms in International Politics, edited by Joan W. Scott, Cora Kaplan, and Debra Keates, 56-62. New York: Routledge, 1997. , Anna Bryson and Jana Klepetacova. "The Political Representation of Women in Mass Media Discourse in the Czech Republic 1990-1998." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 145-65. , and Miroslav Vodrazka, eds. Zena a mui. v mediich. Prague: Nadace Gender Studies, 1998. A collection of conference papers on men and women in the media. Heitlinger, Alena. "Current Medical, Legal and Demographic Perspectives on Artificial Reproduction in Czechoslovakia." American Journal of Public Health 79, no. 1 (January 1989): 57-61. . "Czech Nursing During and After Communism." In Professions, Identity, and Order in Comparative Perspective, edited by Vittorio Olgiati, Louis Orzack, and Mike Saks, 12348. Ofiati: The International Institute for the Sociology of Law, 1998. About the transition to post-Communist professionalization of Czech nursing, a transition making home care nursing more profitable than hospital-based care. . "Framing Feminism in the Post-Communist Czech Republic." Communist and PostCommunist Studies 29, no. 1 (1996): 77-93. . "The Impact of the Transition from Communism on the Status of Women in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 95-108. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. . "An Insider-Outsider Perspective on the Status of Women in Czechoslovakia/Czech Republic." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 242-4. . "Passage to Motherhood: Personal and Social 'Management' of Reproduction in Czechoslovakia in the 1980s" In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 286-302. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. . "Post-Communist Reforms and the Health Professions: Medicine and Nursing in the Czech Republic." In Health Professions and the State in Europe, edited by Terry Johnson, Gerald Larkin and Mike Saks, 213-27. London: Routledge, 1995. . "Pro-Natalist Population Policies in Czechoslovakia." Population Studies 30, no. 1 (March 1976): 123-36. The socialist countries of Central and Eastern Europe have adopted pronatalist policies because of fear of future severe shortages of labor, a problem aggravated by low labor productivity. Since the end of World War 11 these countries have had a rapid and unintentional decline in birthrates as the result of rapid movement from rural into urban areas and two decades of planned 'socialist' social changes which have greatly altered the role of women outside the home. Czechoslovakia is the most highly developed and urbanized of these countries, with an extremely high rate of female employment. . Women and State Socialism. Sex Inequality in the Soviet Union and Czechoslovakia. London: Macmillan; Montreal: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1979. . "Women's Equality, Work, and Family in the Czech Republic." In Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe, Contributions in Sociology 112, edited by Barbara Lobodzinska, 87-99. Westport, CT.: Greenwood Press, 1995. . "Women's Labour Participation in Czechoslovakia Since World War 11." In Working Sexes, edited by Patricia Marchak, 88-107. Vancouver: The Institute of Industrial Relations, Univ. of British Columbia, 1977. , and Susanna Trnka. "The Multiple Locations of a Czech Emigre Feminist: A Biographical Perspective." Emigre Feminism: Transnational Perspectives, edited by Alena Heitlinger, 115-30. Toronto: Univ. of Toronto Press, 1999.
773
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR140
CZR141 CZR142
CZR143
CZR144
, and Zuzana Trnkova. Zivoty mladycli praiskycli zen. Prague: Sociologicke nakladatelstvi, 1998. Translated into English under the title Young Women of Prague. London: Macmillan Press, 1998. Hendrychova, Soiia, ed. Prdvni postaveni zen v Ceske Republice. Prague: Nadace Gender Studies, 1998. Hefrnan, lan. "The Evolution of the Jewish Population in Bohemia and Moravia, 17541953." In Papers in Jewish Demography, 1973: Proceedings of the Demographic Sessions Held at the 6th World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, August 1973, edited by Usiel Oskar Schmelz, Paul Glickson, and Sergio Della Pergola, 255-65. Jerusalem: Institute of Contemporary Jewry, Hebrew Univ. of Jerusalem, 1977. Hoffrnannova, Jaroslava. "Prvnf generace zen v prazskych archivech." In Zen a v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevkii z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 327-37. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Honzakova, Albfna. Kniha zivota: prdce a osobnost F. F. Plaminkove: sbornik k 60. narozenindm. Prague: Melantrich, 1935. About the feminist and politician Frantiska Plamfnkova, 1875-1942.
Horakova, Milada, 1901-1950. Resistance fighter during World War 11 and a member of the Czech Parliament after the war; she was arrested and then executed by the Communist government for "conspiracy against the government". See http://web.isp.czlj crane/heroes/Horakova.html. CZR145 CZR146 CZR147
CZR148 CZR149 CZR150 CZR151 CZR152 CZR153
CZR154
CZR155 CZR156
Horakova, Milada. Dopisy Milady Hordkove.Pankrdc 24.6.-27.6.1950. Introduced and annotated by Zdenek Urbanek. Prague: Lidove noviny, 1990. Horakova's correspondence. . Lide kolem Milady Hordkove: vzpominky, uvahy, korespondence. Herspice: Eman, 1999. Horakova seen through her correspondence, friends' and associates' reminiscences. . Milada Hordkovd: k 10. Vyrocfjejfpopravy. Washington, D.C.: Rada svobodneho Ceskoslovenska, 1960. Verse and prose by Czech and Slovak authors in a tenth-year commemoration of Horakova' s death. Dvofakova, Zora. Milada Hordkovd. Prague: Stredoceske nakladatelstvi a knihkupectvi, 1991. ,and Jiff Dolezal. 0 Milade Hordkove a Milada Hordkovd 0 sobe. Prague: Nakladatelstvi Eva, Milan Nevole, 2001. Ivanov, Miroslav. Justicni vraida aneb smrt Milady Hordkove. Prague: Betty, 1991. About the trial and execution of the dissident Milada Horakova. Kaplan, Karel. Nejvetsi politicky proces: M. Hordkovd a spol. Prague: Ustav pro soudobe dejiny AV CR, 1995. About Horakova's trial. Milada Hordkova: k 10. vyroci jeji popravy. Washington: Rada Svobodneho Ceskoslovenska. 1960. Verse and prose commemorating the tenth anniversary of the execution of Horakova. Proces s vedenim zaskodnickeho spiknuti proti republice: Hordkovd a spolecnici. Prague: Ministerstvo spravedlnosti, 1950. A government account of the trial of Horakova and her associates. Radotfnsky, Jiff. Rozsudek, ktery otidsl svetem. Prague: CTK-Pressfoto, 1990. About the trial of the dissident Milada Horakova. Horna, Jarmila L.A. "Current Literature on the Position and Roles of Women in Czechoslovakia." Canadian Slavonic Papers 20, no. 1 (1978): 78-90. Horska, Hana, and Daniela Spesna. Socialne-ekonomicke postaveni venkovskych zen. Prague: Vyzkumny iistav zemedelske ekonomiky, 2000. About social conditions of rural women in Czech Republic.
774
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR157
CZR158
CZR159
CZR160 CZR161
CZR162
CZR163
CZR164
CZR165 CZR166
CZR167
CZR 168 CZR169
CZR170
CZR171
Horska, Pavla. "Fecondite illegitime et marche matrimonial dans les pays tcheques du dixseptierne au vingtieme siecle." In Marriage and Remarriage in Populations of the Past, edited by Jacques Dupaquier, Etienne Helin, Peter Laslett, Massimo Livi-Bacci, and Solvi Sogner, 453-9. London: Academic Press, 1981. About illegitimate birth and matrimonial th bargaining in the Czech lands in the 17 and 18th centuries. Summary in English. . Nose prababicky feministky. Prague: NLN, 1999; Kniznice Dejin a soucasnosti, 1991. "A brief and accessible history of Czech women, their engagement in public life and trends toward their emancipation, situated in the European context." -Katherine David-Fox . "Zena v Praze na pfelomu 19. a 20. stoletf." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik pflspevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 195-201. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. ,and J. Peskova, "A Debate Between a Philosopher and a Historian on the Women's Question in Bohemia." Filosoficky casopis 40, no. 5 (1992): 757-68. Horsky, Jan. "Tematika zeny v nemecke historicko-antropologicke literature." In Zena v dejindch Prahy: Sbornik pflspevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 31-40. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Hradilkova, Jana. "Rebuilding the House of Gender Studies." In Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women's Lives in the Post-Communist Czech Republic, edited by Susanna Trnka with Laura Busheikin, 19-22. Prague: Prague Gender Studies Centre, 1993. Hrdlicka, Josef. "Jindfichohradecke mest'anky na prelomu 16. a 17. stoletf' [Burgesses in the th town of Jindfichuv Hradec at the turn of the 17 century]. Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 217-24. Hulkova, Romana. "Reconcilation of Family and Work in the Czech Republic." In Reconciliation of Family and Work in Eastern European Countries, edited by Michael Domsch and Desiree Ladwig, 43-52. Frankfurt am Main; New York: P. Lang, 2000. Hutton Raabe, Phyllis. "Women and Gender in the Czech Republic and Cross-National Comparisons." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 223-30. Iggers, Wilma, ed., The Jews ofBohemia and Moravia: A Historical Reader. Detroit: Wayne State Univ. Press, 1993. "A collection of primary sources, including newspaper and magazine articles, wills and letters, and family histories that provide views of life, local customs, important individuals and families, the state of the religious community, anti-Semitism, and other issues. Covers 1744-1952." . "Jiidinnen in Bohmen und Mahren urn 1900." In Von einer Welt in die andere: Jiidinnen im 19 und 20 Jahrhundert, edited by Jutta Dick and Barbara Hahn, 157-66. Vienna: Brandstatter Verlag, 1993. Discussion of Jewish women in Bohemia and Moravia, circa 1900. Janacek, Josef. Zeny ceske renesance. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1987; 1977. Social history of women in Bohemia 1526-1848. Includes bibliography. Jancar, Barbara W. "Women in the Opposition in Poland and Czechoslovakia in the 1970s." In Women, State, and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 168-88. Durham: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Jelinek, Tomas, "Zeny v rade hlavnfho mesta Prahy v letech 1918-1938." In Zena v dejindch Prahy. Sbornik pflspevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 321-6. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Jelinek, Yeshayahu A. "On the Condition of Women in Wartime Slovakia and Croatia." In Labyrinth ofNationalism, Complexities ofDiplomacy: Essays in Honor of Charles and Barbara Jelavich, edited by Richard Frucht, 190-213. Columbus: Slavica, 1992. About connections between women, nationalism, fascist ideologies, and conservative cultural
775
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR172
CZR173 CZR174 CZR175
CZR176 CZR177
CZR178 CZR179
CZR180
CZR181 CZR182
CZR183 CZR184 CZR185 CZR186
institutions. Also about women in ostracized ethnic minorities. Johnson, Lee Michael. "Criminal Victimization and Depression in the Czech Republic." M.S thesis, Iowa State Univ., 1999. A study of 703 households that ascertains how men and women are responding differently to the increased levels of crime in the Czech Republic. Abstract: "Results varied strongly by sex. Interpretation of these results are [sic] grounded in the different relevance criminal victimization has for men's and women's well-being." - - - , Joseph Hraba, and Frederick O. Lorenz. "Criminal Victimization and Depression in the Czech Republic." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (2000): 195-209. Jouza, Ladislav. "Zakaz diskriminace a sexualnfho obtezovanf v zamestnanf: novela zakonfku prace." Prdvo, Obchod, Personalistika 8, no. 21 (2000): 13-23. Jurecek, Zdenek. "Ukazatele plodnosti zen z vysledku sCftanf lidu." Demografie 8, no. 1 (1966): 1-16. Analysis of fertility indexes with respect to census results. Summary in English and Russian. Jusova, Iveta. "Fin-de-Siecle Ferninisms: The Development of Feminist Narratives within the Discourses of British Imperialism and Czech Nationalism." Ph.D diss., Miami Univ., 2000. Kacena, Katherine Amy. "Detection of infectious disease in resource poor settings: Chlamydia, gonorrhea, and human immunodeficiency virus-l in the Czech and Slovak Republics." Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins Univ., 1999. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Kadlecova, Zdeiika. "Pece 0 dfte a navratnost zen z materske dovolene." Sociologicky casopis 15, no 3-4 (1979): 398-401. About work and childcare after maternity leave. Kalibova, K. "Trendy ve vyvoji plodnosti v Ceske republice ana Slovensku na konci 20. stoletf" [Trends in fertility in the Czech Republic and Slovakia at the end of the 20 th century]. Acta Universitatis Carolinae: Geographica 36, no. 1 (2001): 69-75. Kanturkova, Eva. Sesl» jsme se v teto knize [1980]. Prague: Touzimsky and Moravec, 1991. Collection of interviews with women, primarily wives of political prisoners, involved in the post-68 dissident movement. Karesova, Zdena, and Jiff Prazak. Krdlovny a knezny ceske. Prague: Egem; Nova: Kniznf klub, 1996. About Czech queens and princesses. Katniak, Tornas. "Strukturalnf pnciny poklesu sriatecnosti a narustu svobodnych v Ceske republice v prubehu devadesatych let." Sociologicky casopis 37, no. 2 (2001): 225-39. Structural causes in the decline of the number of marriages and the increase in the number of single women and men in the Czech Republic in the 1990s. Kavka, Frantisek. Ctyfi zeny Karla IV: krdlovske shatky, Prague: Paseka, 2002. Kelly, Mary B. "Goddess Images in Czechoslovakia." Counted Threads 18, no. 1 (March 1992): 3-7. Kelly, T. Mills. "Feminism, Pragmatism or Both? Czech Radical Nationalism and the Woman Question, 1898-1914." Nationalities Papers 30, no. 4 (2002): 537-52. Klassen, John M. "The Challenge of Marriage Through the Eyes of a Fifteenth Century Noble Woman." In Husitstvi-Reformace-Renesance: Sbornik k 60. narozenindm Frantiska Smahela. Vol. 2, edited by Jaroslav Panek, Miloslav Polfvka, and Noemi Rejchrtova in collaboration with Jaroslav Boublfn and Jaroslav Lanfk, 649-60. Prace Historickeho ustav, 9. Prague: Historicky ustav, 1994. "Perchta of Rozmberk's (1429-1476) correspondence offers a look into the soul of an individual woman as well as into the dynamics of late medieval aristocratic marriage. Finding herself a virtual captive in a disastrous marriage, she took control over her own fate by writing a stream of letters to her father and brothers. In the process she describes her unhappiness and reflects the expectations a woman had for personal respect, love and sexual relations in marriage. Her letters also illustrate how affection between daughter and father, and sister and brothers eventually influenced the males to reduce political and material goals in marriage strategies and pay more attention to the wishes of the daughter or sister." -Abstract submitted by the author to the Medieval Feminist Index.
776
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR187
CZR188
CZR189
CZR190
CZR191
CZR192
CZR193
CZR194
CZR195
CZR196
CZR197
CZR198
CZR199
CZR200 CZR201
Kobflkova, J. "Pianovane rodicovstvi v CSFR a nove moznosti kontracepce." Ceskoslovenskd gynekologie 56, no. 7-8 (November 1991): 425-9. About family planning in Czechoslovakia and new methods of contraception. . Warring Maidens, Captive Wives Hussite Queens: Women and Men at War and at Peace in Fifteenth-Century Bohemia. East European Monographs, 527. Boulder & New York: East European Press, Distributed by Columbia Univ. Press, 1999. Kodickova, Tereza. "Co je nam do Tretfho sveta aneb Zprava 0 analyze ceskych akademickych genderovych textu = Who Cares About the Third World: A Report on an Analysis of Czech Gender-Related Texts After 1989." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by Pavel Barsa, 69-87. Sbomfk praci Fakulty Socialnich studii Brnenske Univerzity. Socialni studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Kolafova, Helena. "Die reale Gleichberechtigung: Frauen in der CSSR fast vierzig Jahre danach." Osteuropa-Info Special issue Frauen: Alltag und Emanzipation. 67 (1986): 38-49. About women's equality in Czechoslovakia. Kopickova, Bozena, Eliska Premyslovna: krdlovna ceskd 1292-1330. Prague: Vysehrad, 2003. A biography of Eliska Prernyslovna (1292-1330), consort of John of Luxemburg, King of Bohemia. . Historicke prameny k studiu postaveni zeny v ceske a moravske stiedoveke spolecnosti: interdisciplindrni pojeti studia. Prague: Historicky iistav, 1992. About historical sources for the study of women in medieval Moravian society. . "Manzclske spory zen poznfho s stredoveku v protokolech ustrednfch cfrkevnfch ufadu v Praze." In Zena v dejindch. Prahy. Sbornik pfispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 5765 Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Kofalka, Jiff. "Die Wahl einer Frau in den bohrnischen Landtag im Jahre 1912." In Von Biirgen und ihren Frauen, edited by Margret Friedrich and Peter Urbanitsch, 165-78. Burgertum in der Habsburgermonarchie, 5. Vienna: Bohlau Verlag; KOln: Weimar, 1996. The election of the first woman to the Bohemian Parliament in 1912. . "Zvolenf zeny do ceskeho zemskeho snemu roku 1912." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 307-20. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Kosatfk, Pavel. Devet zen z hradu. Prague: Mlada Fronta, 1999. About nine women in the "Prague Castle," i.e. presidents' wives: Charlotta Garrigue Masarykova, Marie Hachova, Marta Gottwaldova, Marie Zapotocka, Bozena Novotna, Irena Svobodova, Magda Lokvencova-Husakova, Viera Husakova, Olga Havlova, and Dagmar Havlova. Koskikova, J., and M. Toncrova, "'Zivotje sluzba a laska': (Osobnost Very Holubarove z Bma)." In Zena z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 69-75. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SA V, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Kozakova, Andela. Prdvni postaveni zeny v ceskem prdvu zemskem. Prague: V komisi knih. Bursfk a Kohout, 1926. About women's legal status in the Czech Republic. Includes bibliography. Kozera, N. Czech Women in the Labor Market: Work and Family in a Transition Economy. [S.l.]: Institute of Sociology of the Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic; Institute of Sociology of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 1997. Kral, Pavel. "Zena ve slechtickych testamentech v 16. a 17. stoletf [Women in the wills of the nobility in the 16th and 17th centuries]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 157-67. Kreuz, Petr. "Zeny v trstnepranich phpadech pred mestskym soudem Stareho Mesta prazskeho v letech 1548-1560." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik piispevki: z konference
777
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR202
CZR203 CZR204 CZR205
CZR206 CZR207
CZR208 CZR209 CZR210
CZR211 CZR212 CZR213 CZR214 CZR215
CZR216
CZR217
CZR218
CZR219
Archivu hl. m. Prahya Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 101-34. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Krfzkova, Alena. "Kariernf vzorce zen v managementu : Strategie zen v ramci genderoveho rezimu organizace" [The career patterns of women in management: The strategies of women within the gender regime of organization]. Sociologicky casopis 39, no. 4 (2003): 447-67. . "Skloubenf pracovnfch a rodinnych zavazku vysokoskolsky vzdelanych zen." Socidlni politika 26, no. 6 (2000): 10-2. ,and April Retter. "The Division of Labour in Czech Households in the 1990s." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 205-14. Krzenck, Thomas. "Prager Frauentestamente des 15. Jahrhunderts." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 69-79. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Kucera, Milan. "Zamestnanost zen a reprodukce." Zprdvy stdtni populacni komise 2 (1965): 33-8. About reproduction among employed women. Kucharova, Vera and April Retter. "Women and Employment." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 179-94. Discusses the results of the 1998 research project "The Status of Women & Men in the Czech Republic." Kunovich, Sheri. "The Representation of Polish and Czech Women in National Politics: Predicting Electoral List Position." Comparative Politics 35, no. 3 (2003): 273-91. Lackova, Ilona. Narodila jsem se pod s{astnou hvezdou. Translated by Milena Hubschmannova, Prague: Triada, 1997. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Lee, G., J. Hraba, F. Lorenz, and Z. Pechacova, "Economic Reform in the Czech Republic: Economic Strain, Depression, Hostility, and the Difference Gender Makes." Sociological Inquiry 64, no. 1 (1994): 103-13. Lenderova, Milena. Chytila patrola: aneb prostituce v Cechach cisaiskych. Prague: Karolinum, 2002. , ed. Eva Nejen v Rdji: Zen a v Cechach od stredoveku do 19. stoleti. Prague: Naklad. Karolinum,2002. . "Gender history v ceskych zemfch [Gender history in the Czech Lands]. Ceskoslovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 139-47. . K hrichu a k modlitbe: zena v minulem stoleti. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1999. "An th illustrated social history of Czech women in the 19 century." -Katherine David-Fox. Lesny, Ivan. "La fecundite des generations tscheques et slovaques nees depuis 1930." Population [France] 38, no. 2 (1983): 267-82. Abstract: Discusses the timing between first and second births, the effects of contraceptives, and differences between the fertility rates of Czech and Slovak women born between 1930 and 1959. . "Plodnost zenskych kohort v Ceske socialisticke Republice mezi roky 1945 a 1969." Demografie 20, no. 2 (1978): 106-17. About the fertility of female cohorts in the Czech Socialist Republic, 1945-1969. Levine, Corey. "Progress Report on Violence Against Women in the Czech Republic." In Feminist Theory and Practice: East- West: Papers Presented ofInternational Conference, St. Petersburg, Repino, June 9-12, 1995, edited by Dawne Deppe, Olga Lipovskaya, Anna Klyotsina, Maria Kominskaya, Ira Kormanshaus and Julia Zhukova, 76-9. St. Petersburg; Petersburg Center for Gender Issues, 1997. Lidskd prdva, zeny a spolecnost. Prague: Evropske stredisko UNESCO pro vychovu k lidskym pravum, 1992. About human rights in relation to women's position in society. Summary in English. Includes bibliographical references. Liskova, Katerina. "Znasilneni jako tema druhe vlny feminismu = Rape as an Issue of Second Wave Feminism Debates." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by Pavel Barsa, 11932. Sbomfk pracf Fakulty Socialnich studii Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo:
778
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR220
CZR221
CZR222
CZR223
CZR224
CZR225
CZR226
CZR227 CZR228 CZR229
CZR230
CZR231
Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Lituchy, Terri R., and Martha A. Reavley. "Women Entrepreneurs: A Comparison of International Small Business Owners in Poland and the Czech Republic." Journal of International Entrepreneurship 2, no. 1-2 (2004): 61-87. Luft, Robrt. "Zur Verweiblichung der Schneidergewerbe in Prag urn 1900. Strukturwandel und Geschlecterrollen im Handwerk." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 263-90. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Mackova, Marie. "Zeny v prostredf venkovskeho mesta druhe poloviny 19. stoletf [Women in small towns during the second half of the 19th century]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 237-45. Majerova, V. "Development of Labour Market in Czech Countryside: Expectations of Rural Women." Journal ofAgriculture and Environment for International Development 93, no. 3-4 (July 1999): 261-75. Maleckova, Jitka. "Gender, Nation and Scholarship: Reflections on GenderlWomen's Studies in the Czech Republic." In New Frontiers in Women's Studies: Knowledge, Identity and Nationalism, edited by Mary Maynard and June Purvis, 96-112. London: Taylor & Francis, 1996. About research and debates on women and gender in the Czech Republic in the mid1990s, and about the historical roots of these debates. . "Nationalizing Women and Engendering the Nation: The Czech National Movement," in Gendered Nations: Nationalisms and Gender Order in the Long Nineteenth Century, edited by Ida Blom, Karen Hagemann and Catherine Hall, 293-310. Oxford & New York: Berg, 2000. About the origins of the myth of gender harmony in the way in which the early Czech national movement constructed and used images of women and of gender relations. Two mythical heroines, Princess Libuse, the founder of Prague, and Vlasta, the leader of a women's revolt against male rule, serve as examples. . "Women in Perceptions of Uneven Development." In Criteria and Indicators of Backwardness: Essays in Uneven Development in European History, edited by Miroslav Hroch and L. Klusakova, Prague: Variant Editors, 1996, 143-56. About the role assigned to women in 19th and early 20 th-century perceptions of uneven development in societies confronting their exclusion from the most advanced European countries. The focus is particularly on the Czech and Turkish societies. Malinova, Hana. "The Recent Rise in Prostitution in the Czech Republic." Journal of Community Health 20 (1995): 213-8. Mann, Arne, ed. Nezndmi Romovia. Bratislava: Ister Science Press, 1992. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Marek, Michaela. "Die tschechischen Frauen im revolutionaren Prag 1848/49." In 1848/49. Revolutionen in Ostmitteleuropa, edited by Rudolf Jaworski and Robert Luft, 75-96. Munich: Bad Weisser Tagungen des Collegium Carolinum 18, 1996. Description of Czech women in Prague, 1848-1849. Marek, Pavel. "Matka a syn: (Polyxena Lobkovicka z Pernstejna a Vaclav Eusebius z Lobkovic) [Mother and Son]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 195-201. About the relationship ofPolyxena z Lobkovic (1566-1642) with her son Prince Vaclav Eusebius z Lobkovic, Chancellor of the Czech Lands, serving two emperors, first Ferdinand III and Leopold I. Mares, Peter, and Tornas Potocny, eds. Modernizace a ceskd rodina: Sbomik prezentaci na sympoziu poiadnem ve dnech 15.-17. iijna 2003 Fakultou socidlnicli studii Masarykovy Univerzity v Brne [Modernization and the Czech Family: Proceedings of the Sympozium organized by the School of Social Studies, Masaryk Univ., Bmo, 15-17 October, 2003]. Brno: Barrister & Principal, 2003. Includes articles on a wide range of topics concerning the family: marriage, family policy, singles, adolescents, child literacy, social behavior of youth,
779
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR232 CZR233 CZR234
CZR235
CZR236 CZR237
masculinity and femininity, etc. Marie, Jacquelyn. "The Gender Studies Center of Prague." Women Library Workers Journal 16 (Winter 1994): 6-7. Maifkova, Hana. "Feminismus a gender v publikacich: (Recenznf prehled za leta 19911994)." Sociologicky casopis 31, no. 1 (1995): 135-9. - - - . "Gender Equality in the Czech Republic-the Position of Highly Qualified Women in the Transforming Society." In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 103-21. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Marini, Alfonso. "La 'Forma Vitae' di san Francesco per San Damiano fra Chiara d' Assisi, Agnese di Boemia edinterventi papali." Hagiographica 4 (1997): 179-95. "The rule of Agnes' monastery in Prague evolved through correspondence with Francis and Clare, as well as with Pope Gregory IX; finally Gregory imposed on her foundation the same constitutions prepared for San Damiano, Assisi; the dietary rigor of these constitutions was moderated by Innocent IV; all of this can be seen as part of a process of regularizing new orders along the lines pre-existing ones." -Feminae: Medieval Women and Gender Index Markova, Marta. Femina: portrety ceskych. zen. Bmo: Barrister & Principal, 1998. Marshall, Rosalind K. Winter Queen: The Life ofElizabeth of Bohemia, 1596-1662. Edinburgh: National Galleries of Scotland, 1998. Description of Elizabeth (1596-1662), consort of Frederick V, King of Bohemia.
Masaryk, Alice Garrigue, 1879-1966. Daughter of Tomas and Charlotta Garrigue Masaryk. CZR238
CZR239 CZR240 CZR241 CZR242
Masaryk, Alice Garrigue. Alice Garrigue Masaryk, 1879-1966: Her Life as Recorded in Her Own Words and By Her Friends. Compiled by Ruth Crawford Mitchell, with special editing by Linda Vlasak and an introduction by Rene Wellek. [Pittsburgh]: Univ. Center for International Studies, Univ. of Pittsburgh, 1980. - - - . Detstvi a mlddi: vzpominky a rnyslenky, Pittsburgh: Masaryk Publications Trust, 1960; Prague: Ustav T.G. Masaryka, 1994. - - - . Dopisy do vezeni. Vyskov: Pro Ceskoslovensky cerveny kfiz, 1920. - - - . Vzpomindm: Prague: Vladimir Zikes, 1948. Unterberger, Betty M. "The Arrest of Alice Msaryk." Slavic Review 33, no. 1 (1974): 91106.
Masarykova, Charlotta G. [Garrigue, Charlotta], 1850-1923. American-born wife of the founder and first president of the Czechoslovak Republic, T. G. Masaryk. See Dictionary of Unitarian & Universalist Biography at: http://www.uua.org/uuhs/duub/artic1es/charlottemasaryk.html. CZR243
CZR244
CZR245 CZR246 CZR247 CZR248
Masarykova, Charlotta G., and Alice Garrigue Masaryk. Mild Mama-Dear Alice: korespondence Alice a Charlotty Masarykovych, 1915-1916. Compiled and edited by Dagmara Hajkova and Jaroslav Soukup. Prague: Masarykuv iistav AV CR, 2001. Bednarova, Vera. "Pomoc rodiny T. G. Masaryka brnenskemu zenskemu hnuti" [The help which T. G. Masaryk and his family gave to the Bmo women's movement]. Casopis Matice Moravske 117, no. 1 (1998): 97-105. Belohlavek, Bedrich. Charlotte G. Masaryk and the Czechoslovak Nation. [London]: Czechoslovak Red Cross in London, 1941. Chynova, Marie. Karla G. Masarykovd. Prague: Statni nakladatelstvi, 1925. Dolezal, Jaromfr. Pani Masarykowa; Kobiety czeskie. Poznan: nakladem Tow. Polskoczechoslowackiego, 1934. Fischerova, Irma Jarmila. Charley Garrigue-Masarykovd. Prague: Spolecnost
780
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR249 CZR250 CZR251
CZR252 CZR253 CZR254 CZR255 CZR256
CZR257 CZR258
CZR259
CZR260 CZR261
CZR262
CZR263
CZR264
CZR265
CZR266
CZR267
Ceskoslovenskeho cerveneho kfize, 1924. Karla G. Masarykovd, prvni ceskd unitdrka. Prague: Capek, 1923. Lev, Vojtech. Pamdtce Ch. G. Masarykove. Prague: nakladern Ustfednfho delnickeho knihkupectvi, 1923. Neudorflova, Marie L., ed. Charlotta G. Masarykovd: sbornik piispevku z konference ke 150. vyrocijejiho narozeni, konane 10. listopadu 2000. Prague: TGM, Masarykuv iistav Akademie ved CR, 2001. Polak, Stanislav. Charlotta Garrigue Masarykovd. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1992. Reinfeld, Barbara K. "Charlotte Garrigue Masaryk, 1850-1923." Czechoslovak and Central European Journal 8, no. 1-2 (SummerlWinter 1989): 90-103. Skilling, H. Gordon. "Memories of the Masaryks in Moravia." Kosmas: Czechoslovak and Central European Journal 14, no. 1 (2000): 85-94 and 14, no. 2 (2000): 105-8. - - - . Mother and Daughter: Charlotte and Alice Masaryk. Prague: Gender Studies, 2001. Sobotka, Richard. Charlotta Garrigue Masarykovd: epizoda ze zivota Charlotty Garrigue Masarykove, manielky prvniho prezidenta Ceskoslovenske republiky Tomdse Garrigue Masaryka. [Czech Republic]: Dobra & Fontana, 1999. Vesela, Mil. Charley G. Masarykovd. Prague: Nakladem Svazu narodniho osvobozeni, 1926. Matuszkova, Jitka. "Zensky element v tradicnf tanecnf kulture: srovnanf fenornenu starek na Podluzf a na hanackem Slovacku." Folia ethnographica. Supplementum ad Acta Musei Moraviae. Scientiae sociales 84, no. 33 (1999): 89-95. Matynia, Elzbieta. "Women After Communism: A Bitter Freedom." Social Research 61, no. 2 (Summer 1994): 351-77. Discusses the desire of Czech women to withdraw from the world of work into the world of the household, domesticity and the family. McCagg, William. "Gypsy Policy in Socialist Hungary and Czechoslovakia, 1945-1989." Nationalities Papers 19, no. 3 (1991): 313-36. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. McClune, Emma. "Shelter is Planned for Women Whose Suffering Even Language Denies." Prague Post, 22 March 1995. "Notes that if a [battered] woman wants to press charges against her aggressor, her doctor must certify that 'she has sustained injuries sufficient to justify seven days of sick leave'." -Julie Mertus. Mendelova, Jaroslava. "Novomestske mestky a protireformace." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 145-51. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Michalkova, Kamila. "Coalition Protects Victims of Domestic Violence." Prague Post, 14 1997. "Describes [how] law enforcement officials dismiss domestic violence as 'a couple of slaps between partners'." -Julie Mertus. Micus, Andrea, with Ivana Bccvafova. Skoda, ze je to iena... : Yypraveni homosexudlnich manielu ajejich nejbliisich. Vimperk: Tiskarny Vimperk, 1994. Discusses the campaigns of homosexual men in the Czech Republic. Becvarova is responsible for the graphics. Moravcova, Mirjam. "Spolecenska setkanf zen. Ritual a konvence ve spolecenskych kontaktech strednfch vrstev mesta." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy: Sbornik pNspevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 243-51. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. --'---. "Die Tschechischen Frauen im Revolutionaren Prag 1848-49." In 1849/49, Revolutionen in Ostmitteleuropa: Vortriige der Tagung des Collegium Carolinum in Bad Wiessee vom 30. November bis 1. Dezember 1990, edited by Rudolf Jaworski und Robert Luft, 75-96. Bad Wiesseer Tagungen des Collegium Carolinum, 18. Munchen: R. Oldenbourg, 1996. Mulholland, Lisa A. "Kissing on the Subway: Sexuality and Gender in the Czech Republic." In Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women's Lives in the Post-Communist Czech
781
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR268
CZR269
CZR270 CZR271
CZR272
CZR273
CZR274 CZR275
CZR276
CZR277 CZR278
CZR279 CZR280
CZR281
CZR282
Republic, edited by Susanna Trnka with Laura Busheikin, 55-8. Prague: Prague Gender Studies Centre, 1993. Mueller, Joan. "Agnes of Prague and the Juridical Implications of the Privilege of Poverty." Franciscan Studies 58 (2000): 261-87. Agnes, daughter of the King of Bohemia, entered the order of Poor Clares, resisting papal efforts to force acceptance of property for her monastery. Nantvichova, Bozena, and Jifina Ruzkova, Position of Women in the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic. Prague: Federal Statistical Office, Demographic Institute, 1981. Special issue of the journal Demosta. Nash, Rebecca. "Exhaustion from Explanation: Reading Czech Gender Studies in the 1990s." The European Journal of Women's Studies 9, no. 3 (2002): 291-310. Navratilova, Jolana. "Vyzkum Rovne pfflezitosti muzu a zen ve vybranych ceskych podnfcich." In Politika rodu a sexualni identity, edited by Pavel Barsa, 217-9. Sbornfk praci Fakulty Socialnfch studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialni studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. . "Donna Haraway a titok na jednotu bez ruznosti = Donna Haraway and the Attack on Unity without Differences." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by Pavel Barsa, 59-66. Sbornfk praci Fakulty Socialnfch studii Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Brno: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Necas, Tibor, ed. Nemuieme zapomenout: Nasti bisteras: nucena tdborovd koncentrace ve vyprdveni romskych pametniku. Olomouc: Univerzita Palackeho, 1994. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Nemcova, Mane. Uspesnd zena: pruvodce uskalimi profesionalnich startu. Prague: Grada, 2000. A women's guide to success in the professional world. Neudertova, Michaela. "Inventaf pozustalosti jako pramen poznanf vsednfho dne zeny v predbelohorske dobe." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 153-62. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Neudorflova, Marie L. Ceske zeny v 19. stoleti: tuu a sny, uspechy i zklamani na ceste k emancipaci [Czech Women in the 19th Century: Efforts and Dreams, Successes and Disappointments on the Way to Emancipation]. Prague: Janua, 1999. . "Masaryk and the Women's Question." In T. G. Masaryk (1850-1937): Thinker and Politician, edited by Stanley B. Winters, 258-82. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1990. Nikol'skii, S.V. "Missiia zhenshchiny kak zashchitnitsy zhizni. Po K. Chapeku." In Natsional'nyi eros i kul'tura v dvukh tomakh, compiled by G. D. Gachev and L. N. Titova, v. 1,404-22. Moscow: Ladomir, 2002. Woman's mission as a defender of life: According to Karel Capek. Niksova, Gabriela. "The Legal Provisions Governing Abortions in Czechoslovakia." Bulletin of Czechoslovak Law 20, no. 3 (1981): 172-9. Nolte, Claire. '''Every Czech a Sokol!': Feminism and Nationalism in the Czech Sokol." In Austrian History Yearbook. 24 (1993): 79-100. Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1993. Novy, Rostislav. "Zenske feholni a laicke komunity v predhusitske Praze." In Zena v dejinocli Prahy. Sbomik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahya Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 41-6. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Oates-Indruchova, Libora. "Discourses of Gender in the Post-1989 Czech Republic: A Textual Perspective." In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al; im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 118-23. Berlin: Trafo, 2001.
782
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR283
CZR284 CZR285
CZR286
CZR287
CZR288 CZR289 CZR290
CZR291
CZR292 CZR293
CZR294
CZR295 CZR296
CZR297
CZR298
CZR299
Oborna, Jana. "Rozhovor s Marii Chribkovou." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity Edited by Pavel Barsa, 209-13. Sbornfk pracf Fakulty Socialnfch studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Occhipinti, Laurie. Reality Market: Women's Access to Property in the Post-socialist Transition in the Czech Republic and Slovakia. Montreal: McGill Univ., 1994. - - - . "Women and Property in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." M.A. thesis, McGill Univ., 1995. Published in Dissertation Abstracts International 34, no. 4 (August 1996): 1403. Examines women's access to property ownership in the Czech Republic and Slovakia, tracing women's property rights from the pre-communist period to the present transition to a market economy. Okruhlicova, Anna. "The Influence of Social and Economic Changes in the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic on the Position of Women." In The Impact ofEconomic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings ofa United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, compiled by United Nations, 44-5. Center for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. New York: United Nations, 1992. - - - . "Women, Education, and Transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 68-73. Bucharest: UNESCOIENWS, 1994. Osvaldova, Barbora. "Feminisms po cesku." Reflex 11, no. 50 (2000): 76-8. - - - . "Jsem zena a kdo je min." Reflex 11, no. 49 (2000): 92-4. Paces, Cynthia. "Gender i bor'ba za publichnoe prostranstvo na Staromestskoi ploshchadi v Prage." In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al'mira Usmanova, Andrea Peto, 124-31. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitamyi universitet, Tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, 2002. Gender and the struggle for space in Prague's Old Town Square. - - - . "Religious Symbols in the Creation of Czech National Identity, 1890-1938." Ph.D. diss., Columbia Univ., 1998. About the relationship between gender, religion, and nationalism. - - - . "Rotating Spheres: Gendered Commemorative Practice at the 1903 Jan Hus Memorial Festival in Prague." Nationalities Papers 28, no. 3 (2000): 523-39. Patkova, Hana. "Zeny ve sttedovekych bemfch rejstffcfch." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 47-55. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Paukert, Liba. "The Changing Economic Status of Women in the Period of Transition to a Market Economy System: The Case of the Czech and Slovak Republics after 1989." Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 248-79. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993. - - - ."The Economic Status of Women in the Transition to a Market System: The Case of Czechoslovakia." International Labour Review 130, no. 5-6 (1991): 613-33. Pavlicova, Silvia. "Zena a jejf postavenf v pfsernnostech Vlasskeho spitalu." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevkii z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 169-74. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Pavlfk, Zdenek. "Czechoslovakia." In Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection, edited by Valentina Bodrova and Richard Anker, 93-127. Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985. - - - , ed. Snatecnost a rodina: Bracnosti sem 'ja. Prague: Academia: 1992. Collection of essays by Czech and French demographers and sociologists about marriage and the family. In Czech and Russian. - - - , and Jitka Zborilova. "Changes in Czechoslovak Marital Fertility." In Demographic
783
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR300
CZR301
CZR302
CZR303 CZR304
CZR305
CZR306
CZR307 CZR308
CZR309 CZR310
CZR311
CZR312 CZR313 CZR314 CZR315 CZR316
Aspects of the Changing Status of Women in Europe: Proceedings of the Second European Population Seminar, The Hague/Brussels, December 13-17, 1976, edited by Marry NiphuisNell, 65-77. Leiden: Martinus Nijhoff Social Sciences Division 1978. About the results of socialist-era pro-natalist policies. Pesek, Jiff. "Dejiny zen-s-tema historicke i aktualni." In Zena v dejindch. Prahy. Sbornik prispevkii z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 9-12. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. ,and Vaclav Ledvinka, comps. Zen a v dejindch. Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. A collection of essays concerning the position of women in the history of Prague. Peskova, Jaroslava. "Proc prave zeny?" In Zena v dejindch. Prahy. Sbornik pffspevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 13-9. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Petrbok, Vaclav, ed. Sex a tabu v ceske kultuie 19. stoleti. Prague: Academia, 1999. About sexual taboos in Czech culture during the 19th century. Pikalkova, Simona. "Tfeti dite v rodine: ply a realita u zen s ruzym vzdelanfrn" [A Third Child in the Family. Family Plans and Reality Among Women with Various Levels of Education]. Sociologicky casopis 39, no. 6 (2003): 865-84. Plaminkova, Frantiska F. Economic and Social Position of Women in the Czechoslovak Republic. Prague: Imprimerie de la Politika, 1920. Also available on reel 939, no. 8224 of the microfilm collection History of Women. New Haven, CT: Research Publications, 1975-1979. 1,248 reels. Pokoma, Zuzana. "Socio-Economic Position of Rural Women in the Czech Republic." In The New Challenge of Women's Role in Rural Europe: Proceedings of an International Conference, Nicosia, Cyprus, 4-6 October 2001,254-9. Nicosia, Cyprus: Agricultural Research Institute, 2001. Polak, Irma. "The Zionist Women's Movement," in The Jews of Czechoslovakia: Historical Studies and Surveys, vol. 2. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1971. Pollert, Anna. "Women's Employment and Service Sector Transformation in Central Eastern Europe: Case Studies in Retail in the Czech Republic." Work, Employment, and Society 9 (1995): 629-55. Population Policy in Czechoslovakia. 2nd revised edition. Translated by Vladimfr Jindra. Prague: Orbis, 1974. Pousta, Zdenek. "Prazske zeny jako obet' poiinorovych soudnfch represf." In Zen a v dejinach Prahy. Sbornik piispevki: z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 349-53. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Pfibaiiova, Svatava. "Selected Letters of Kamila Stosslova to Leos Janacek," Review of the Society for the History of Czechoslovak Jews 4 (1991-1992): 65-100. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Primusova, Hana, and Milena Pekarkova, alga. Prague: Petrklic, 1997. About Olga Havlova (1933-1996), wife of the Czech president Vaclav Havel. Prochazkova, Eva. "Perzekuce romskych kocovnfku v ceskych zemfch v 18. stoletf." Sbornik Archivnich Praci 42, no. 2 (1992): 307-409. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Prokopec, Jiff. "Majf deti zamestnanych zen hors! prospech?" Zprdvy stdtni populacni komise 3 (1962). About the grades of children of working mothers. . "Pruzkum statni populacni komise 0 materske dovolene." Zprdvy stdtni populacni komise 3 (1963): 1-29. A survey of maternity leave policies. . "Vdana zena v rodine a v zamestnani." Zprdvy stdtni populacni komise 2 (1962).
784
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR317 CZR318 CZR319 CZR320 CZR321
CZR322 CZR323
CZR324
CZR325 CZR326
CZR327 CZR328
CZR329 CZR330
CZR331 CZR332
CZR333
CZR334 CZR335
About the role of married women in the family and at work. Prucha, Vaclav and Lenka Kalinova. "Female Labour in Czechoslovakia and Hungary After 1945." Hospodarske dejiny 18 (1990): 173-84. Raabe, Phyllis H. "Women, Work, and Family in the Czech Republic-and Comparisons with the West," Community, Work and Family 1, no. 1 (1998): 51-63. Radvanova, Senta, ed. Zena a prdvo. Prague: Orbis, 1971. About the women and the law. Reinfeld, Barbara. "Frantiska Plaminkova (1875-1942), Czech Feminist and Patriot." Nationalities Papers 25, no. 1 (March 1997): 13-33. Rejchrlova, Noemi. "K specificku 'zenske otazky' v husitstvi." In Zena v dejinach Prahy. Sbornik ptispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 67-8. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Rendlova, Eliska. "The Gender Paradox in Public Opinion Surveys." Czech Sociological Review 7, no. 2 (1999): 167-78. Riff, Michael Anthony. "Assimilation and Conversion in Bohemia: Secession from the Jewish Community of Prague, 1868-1917." Leo Baeck Institute Year Book 26 (1981): 73-88. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Roedl, Bohumil. "Sudicka Anna Hubkova z Cerncic." In Zena v dejinach Prahy: Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahya Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 135-43. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Rosen, Ruth. "Male Democracies, Female Dissidents." Tikkun 5, no. 6 (1990): 11-2, 101-2. Annotated under Eastern and Central Europe: General Background. Rozrnberka, Perch ta, and Anezka Rozmberk. The Letters of the Rozmberk Sisters: Noblewomen in Fifteenth-Century Bohemia. Translated from Czech and German with introduction, notes and interpretive essay; edited by John M. Klassen, with Eva Dolezalova and Lynn Szabo. Rochester, NY: D. S. Brewer, 2001. Ruzicova, Vera. "Engagement of Women in Sport in the Czech Republic and in the Czech SOKOL Organization." Women in Sport & Physical Activity Journal 7, no. 1 (1998): 137-40. Ryantova, Marie. "Vzdelanostni tiroveii rane novovekych slechticen ve svetle stambuchu." Cesko-slovenskd historicka rocenka (2001): 187-93. About the "visiting books" kept by women and how they differed from those men kept, reflecting women's different educational level and social status. Rychtarikova, Jitka. "Czech and Slovak Families in the European Context." Journal of Family History 19, no. 2 (1994): 131. Rysava, Eva. "Odraz zivota mestskych zen v kramarskych pisnich." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 185-93. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Salzmann, Zdenek. "Portrayal of Gender Relations in Contemporary Czech Mass Media." East European Quarterly 23, no. 4 (January 1990): 399-408. Saxonberg, Steven. "Czech Political Parties Prefer Male Candidates to Female Votes." In Women's Access to Political Power in Post-Communist Europe. Edited by Richard E. Matland and Kathleen A. Montgomery, 245-66. Oxford; New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 2003. - - - . "In the Shadow of Amicable Gender Relations? The Czech Republic." In Pink, Purple, Green: Women's, Religious, Environmental and Gay/Lesbian Movements in Central Europe Today, edited by Helena Flam, 33-46. Boulder: East European Monographs, 2001. Scott, Hilda. Does Socialism Liberate Women? Experiences from Eastern Europe. Boston: Beacon Press, 1974. About Czechoslovakia. Shebloski, Barbara, and Judith L. Gibbons. "Intergenerational Patterns in Beliefs About
785
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR336 CZR337
CZR338 CZR339
CZR340 CZR341
CZR342
CZR343 CZR344
CZR345
CZR346
CZR347 CZR348 CZR349 CZR350
CZR351
Women's Roles Among Adolescents and Their Parents in the Czech Republic." CrossCultural Research 32, no. 3 (1998): 241-56. Siden, Ann-Sofi. Warte Mal!: Prostitution After the Velvet Revolution. London: Hayward Gallery, 2002. Siklova, Jifina. "Are Women in Central and Eastern Europe Conservative?" In Gender Politics and Post-Communism, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 74-83. London: Routledge, 1993. . "Different Region, Different Women: Why Feminism Isn't Successful in the Czech Republic." Replika (1996): 91-5. ."The Factors Inhibiting Feminism in the Czech Republic After the 1989 Revolution." In Feminist Theory and Practice: East- West: Papers Presented ofInternational Conference, St. Petersburg, Repino, June 9-12, 1995, edited by Dawne Deppe, alga Lipovskaya, Anna Klyotsina, Maria Korninskaya, Ira Kormanshaus and Julia Zhukova, 27-36. St. Petersburg: Petersburg Center for Gender Issues, 1997. "Feminism and the Roots of Apathy in the Czech Republic." Social Research 64, no. 2 (1997): 258-81. . "McDonalds, Terminators, Coca Cola Ads-and Feminism?" In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 76-81. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Originally published in Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women's Lives in the Post-Communist Czech Republic, edited by Susanna Tmka and Laura Busheikin, 7-11. Prague: Prague Gender Center, 1993. . "0 feminismu, women a gender studifch u nas ana zapade." In Zena v dejindcn Prahy. Sbornfk piispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 21-5. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. . "Save These Books." Index on Censorship 12, no. 2 (April 1983): 37-9. Statement written from prison, where Siklova was held without trial from May 1981 to March 1982. . "Tormoziashchie faktory na puti feminizma v Ceshskoi Respublike posle revoliutsii 1989 goda." In Feministskaia teoriia i praktika: Vostok-Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino, 9-12 iiunia 1995g, edited by Iuliia Zhukova, 38-55. St. Petersburg: PTSGP, 1996. Inhibitory factors on the road to feminism in the Czech Republic after the 1989 revolution. . "Why Western Feminism Isn't Working in the Czech Republic." The New Presence: Internet Edition. January 1998. Available on-line at http://www.newpresence.cz/98/01lsiklova.htm.Also on Feminist Theory Website: Feminism in [the] Czech Republic: http://www.cddc.vt.edu/feminismlcz.html . "Women and Human Rights in Post-Communist Countries: The Situation in the Czech Republic." In Gender, Planning, and Human Rights, edited by Tovi Fenster, 153-68. London & New York: Routledge, 1999. ,and Jana Hradilkova. "Women and Violence." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 82-6. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Simeckova, Eva. "Odraz smemic Evropske unie 0 rovnosti muzll a zen v ceskem a nemeckern pravu." Prdvo a zamestndni 6, no. 11-12 (2000): 26-9. Skilling, H. Gordon. "T. G. Masaryk: A Radical Feminist." Cross Currents (Ann Arbor) 10 (1991): 195-212. Smausova, Gerlina. "Proti tvrdosfjne predstave 0 onticke povaze gender a pohlavi = Against a Relentless Conviction of Belief in an antic Existence of Gender and Sex." In Politika rodu a sexualni identity, edited by PaveI Barsa, 15-27. Sbomfk pracf Fakulty Socialnfch studif Bmenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Smejkalova, Jifina. "Do Czech Women Need Feminism? Perspectives of Feminist Theories and Practices in the Czech Republic." In Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring
786
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR352 CZR353
CZR354 CZR355
CZR356
CZR357
CZR358
CZR359 CZR360
CZR361 CZR362
CZR363 CZR364
CZR365 CZR366 CZR367
Women's Lives in the Post-Communist Czech Republic, edited by Susanna Tmka with Laura Busheikin, 13-8. Prague: Prague Gender Studies Center, 1993. About how the legacy of Marxism and the Westem-centered nature of feminism threaten feminism's reception in the Czech Republic. . "An Aspekt of Her Voice." Prague Post September 10, 1997. About the Slovak and Czech feminist j oumal published in Bratislava since 1993. Srnfdova, Iva. "Muzi v Ceske republice podle jinych muzu = Men in the Czech Republic According to Other Men." In Politika rodu a sexudlni identity, edited by Pavel Barsa, 89117. Sbomik pracf Fakulty Socialnich studif Brnenske Univerzity. Socialnf studia, 7. Bmo: Masarykova Univerzita, 2002. Smith, Tracy. "Racist Encounters: Romani 'Gypsy' Women and Mainstream Health Services." The European Journal of Women's Studies 4 (1997): 183-96. Sobek, A. "Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in the Czech Republic." In Assessment ofResearch and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern EuropeConcerns and Commitments: Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-7 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch and N. P. Bruyniks, 181-2. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. Sokolova, Vera. '''Don't Get Pricked!' Representation and the Politics of Sexuality in the Czech Republic." In Over the Wall/After the Fall: Post-Communist Cultures through an EastWest Gaze, edited by Sibelan Forrester, Magdalena J. Zaborowska, and Elena Gapova, 25167. Bloomington, IN: Indiana Univ. Press, 2004. Sonkova, J. "Gender-Based Results of a Quantitative Analysis of Spoken Czech: Contribution to the Czech National Corpus." In Slavic Gender Linguistics, edited by Margaret H. Mills, 183-200. Pragmatics & Beyond. New Series, 61. Amsterdam: Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1999. Soukupova, Blanka. "Zenska otazka a ceske delnictvo (Praha 1867-1881)." In Zen a v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 253-61. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Srb, Vladimir. "Setrenf plodnosti: 1977." Demografie 1 (1979): 4-14; 2 (1979): 97-106; 3 (1979): 205-13; 4 (1979): 302-10. Four-part discussion of a 1977 fertility survey. Stemberkova, Marie. "Doktorky filozofie a medicfny na prazske univerzite od. r. 1901 do konce prvnf svetove valky." In Zena v dejinacli Prahy: Sbornik pftspevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 213-34. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Stepankova, Irena. Zena v plusu. Prague: CONSI, 1996. Describes the psychological aspects of male-female relationships, including communication. Stepanova, Jana. "A Lesbian: An Interview with Jana Stepanova," interview by Tanya Renne. In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 91-3. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Stloukal, Karel. Krdlovny, knezny a velke ien» ceske. Prague: J. R. Vilfmek, 1940. Biographies of Czech queens, princesses and high-placed women. Includes bibliography. Svitkova, Tamara. "Czech Women and Economic Migration." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Grtinberg, 108-13. Bucharest: UNESCOIENWS, 1994. Tritt, Rachel. Struggling for Ethnic Identity: Czechoslovakia's Endangered Gypsies. New York: Helsinki Human Rights Watch, 1992. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. Tmka, Susanna. "Feminists Making Their Mark in the Czech Republic." Off Our Backs 23, no. 11 (December 1993): 8. , and Laura Busheikin, eds. Bodies ofBread and Butter: Reconfiguring Women's
787
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR368
CZR369 CZR370 CZR371
CZR372
CZR373
CZR374
CZR375 CZR376
CZR377
CZR378 CZR379
CZR380 CZR381
Lives in the Post-Communist Czech Republic. Prague: Prague Gender Studies Center, 1993. Essays on the dangers of importing Western feminism to Eastern Europe; the development of gender studies since 1990; the cult of motherhood; reproductive rights; women and violence; the problematics of global sisterhood; sexuality; lesbian activism; the history of the Czech women's movement; aging; and women and environmental problems. True, Jacqueline. "Expanding Markets and Marketing Gender: The Integration of the PostSocialist Czech Republic." Review ofInternational Political Economy 6, no. 3 (1999): 36089. - - - . Gender, Globalization, and Postsocialism: The Czech Republic After Communism. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2003. - - - . "Victimisation or Democratisation? Czech Women's Organising Potential in a Globalising Political Economy." Statsvetenskaplig tidskrift 100, no. 1 (1997): 47-62. Turkova, Miloslava. "Prazske zeny n I. sjezdu zen ceskoslovanskych." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 301-5. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Uchalova, Eva. Ceskd m6da 1870-1918: Od valciku po tango. Prague: Olympia, in cooperation with The Museum of Decorative Arts in Prague, 1997; 1994. An informative essay about the developments in fashion at the turn of the century, with illustrations. - - - , ed. Ceska m6da 1918-1939: Elegance prvni republiky. Prague: Olympia, in cooperation with The Museum of Decorative Arts in Prague, 1996. Collection of essays, with illustrations, documenting fashion trends in the inter-war period. Uhrova, Eva. Po nevyslapanyclt stezkdch: Z dejin zenskeho hnuti a jeho iumalistiky do roku 1921. N.p.: Mona, 1984. "A profusely illustrated history of the Czech women's movement to 1921, as seen through its journalism." -Alun Hughes. Ulc, Ota. "Je radikalni feminismus mrtev?" Prostor 45-46 (2000): 32-4. Uzel, Radim. "Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in the Czech Republic." In Assessment ofResearch and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe-Concerns and Commitments: Proceedings ofa Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by E. Hohannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch, N. P. Bruyniks, 183-4. New York: The Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. ---."Czech and Slovak Republics." In Abortion in the New Europe: A Comparative Handbook, edited by Bill Rolston and Anna Eggert, 55-68. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994. Valdrova, Jana. "K stereotypum a klise v medializaci zenstvf," Sociologicky casopis 37, no. 2 (2001): 183-205. About gender stereotypes and cliches as presented in the media. Venerova, Ludmila, and Anna Okruhlicova. "A Brief Survey of the Situation of Czechoslovakian Women at the Beginning of the Transitional Period from Centrally-Planned to Market Economy." In The Impact ofEconomic and Political Reform on the Status of Women in Eastern Europe: Proceedings ofa United Nations Regional Seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 1991, 40-3. New York: United Nations, 1992. Vesfnova-Kalivodova, Eva. "The Vision of Czech Women: One Eye Open (Gender Roles in Czech Society, Politics and Culture)." Dialectical Anthropology 23 (1998): 361-74. - - - , and Jirina Siklova. "The Status of Women's and Gender Studies at Universities in Post-Communist Countries: the Example of the Czech Republic: Experiences from the First Ten Years After the Change," In Gender in Transition in Eastern and Central Europe: Proceedings, edited by Gabriele Jahnert et al. im Auftrag des Zentrums fur interdisziplinare Frauenforschung an der Humboldt-Universitat zu Berlin, 339-44. Berlin: Trafo, 2001.
788
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR382
CZR383
CZR384 CZR385
CZR386 CZR387
CZR388
CZR389
CZR390
CZR391
CZR392 CZR393 CZR394
Visser, A. P., et al. "Attitudes of Czech and Slovak Gynecologists Towards Family Planning." Advances in Contraception: The Official Journal of the Society for the Advancement of Contraception 9, no. 4, (December 1993): 351-62. Vodokova Alena, and Olga Vodokova, eds. Rod iensky: Kdo jsme, odkud jsme prisl», kom jdeme? [The Female Sex: Who Are We, Where Have We Come From and Where Are We Going?] Prague: Sociologickych aktualit, 2003. Includes articles on Magical and Religious Women; Keepers of the Hearth: Housewives, Mothers, Partners; Women in the "Public Sphere"; Women through the Prism of the Scientific Disciplines; and The Specter of Feminism]. Vodrazka, Mirek. Esej 0 politickem harmismu: kriticka zprdva 0 stavufeminismu v Cechach. Bmo: Zvlastni vydani, 1999. , ed. Feministicke rozhovory 0 "tajnycli sluibdch." Prague: Nadace Gender Studies, 1996. Collection of essays by Czech feminist authors. There are three essays about women in politics and seven interviews with women involved in politics: Miroslav Vodrazka's "0 evropanstvi, feminismu a zpravodajskych sluzbach"; Marie Cermakova's "0 deficitu profeminnf politiky"; Hana Havelkova's "Zeny v politice a zenska politika." "Polemizovala bych s tfrn, ze zena se zenou nerodi, ale stava: rozhovor s M. Stiborovou"; "Mnohdy i to malo zen, ktere jsou v soucasne dobe v parlamentu, nenf schopno se dohodnout: rozhovor s P. Buzkovou"; "Muz zustal v zajetf tradicnfho pojetf zeny : rozhovor s M. Hubovou"; "Pro zivot zen se po roce 1989 nic moc nezmenilo: rozhovor s E. Novakovou"; "Proc muz muze a zena ncmuze? : rozhovor s V. Hradskou"; "Prava zen jsou stale jeste jednfrn z nejpalcivejsich problemu: rozhovor s A. Hromadkovou"; "Az mi nekdo vysvetli, jaky je rozdfl mezi lidskyrn a zenskym pravern, tak pak se stanu feministkou: rozhovor se Z. Krejcovou." Includes bibliography. Vodrazka, Miroslav. "Pred velkym exodem: Koren ceskeho antifeminismu." Tvdi 49-50 (1993): 1, 8. Analysis of the roots of Czech anti-feminist attitudes. Vogt, Peter. "A Voice for Themselves: Women as Participants in Congregational Discourse in the Eighteenth-Century Moravian Movement." In Women Preachers and Prophets Through Two Milennia of Christianity, edited by Beverly Mayne Kienzie and Pamela J. Walker, 227-47. Berkeley: Univ. of California Press, 1998. Volet-Jeanneret, Helena. La femme bourgeoise Cl Prague, 1860-1895: De la philanthropie Cl l' emancipation. Geneva: Editions Slatkine, 1988. Analysis of middle-class Prague women, 1860-1895. Vosahlfkova, Pavla. "Ceska zena v politice a verejne cirmosti na pfelornu 19. a 20. stoletf." In Zena v dejinacn Prahy. Sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 291-9. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. . "Kobiety i sprawa r6wnouprawnienia w Czechach na przelomie XIX i XX wieku." In Kobieta i swiqt polityki: Polska na tie porownawczym w XIX i w poczqtkach XX wieku, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 275-88. Warsaw: Instytut Historyczny Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1994. About feminists in Bohemia in the 1890s and 1990s. . "Nowoczesne miasto i zycie codzienne kobiet w Czechach w drugiej polowie XIX wieku." In Kobieta i kultura zycia codziennego: wiek XIX i XX / zbior studi6w pod redakcja, edited by Anna Zarnowska and Andrzej Szwarc, 219-32. Warsaw: Wydawn. DiG, 1997. About the modem town and women's everyday lives in Bohemia in the second half of the th 19 century. . "Zena a ceska reklama pred prvni svetovou valkou" [Women and Czech advertising prior to World War I]. Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 253-7. Vrabkova, Jifina. "Women's Priorities and Visions." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 72-5. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. Vsechny nase vcerejsky, edited by Pavla Frydlova. 2 vols. Prague: Parnet' zen, Nadace
789
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR395 CZR396 CZR397 CZR398
CZR399 CZR400 CZR401
CZR402
CZR403
CZR404
CZR405 CZR406
CZR407
CZR408 CZR409
CZR410
Gender Studies, 1998. Interviews with Czech women born between 1920-1949, discussing various aspects of their life. Vymetalova, Simona. "Dornacf nasili: prirozeny jev?" Sociologicky casopis 37, no. 1 (2001): 103-21. About domestic violence. Wagnerova, Alena K. Prager Frauen: Neun Lebensbilder. Mannheim: Bollmann, 1995. About the lives of women in Prague. . "Der Sozialismus entlalst die tschechischen Frauen." Beitriige zur feministischen theorie und praxis 16, no. 34 (1993): 107-12. About women under socialism. Weiner, Elaine. "Assessing the Implications of Political and Economic Reform in the PostSocialist Era: the Case of Czech and Slovak Women." East European Quarterly 31, no. 4 (1997): 473-502. Abstract: Focuses on the manifestations of the oppression of women before 1989 and the emergence of unemployment after the demise of socialism. Includes charts detailing levels of political participation of women before and after revolution, and includes suggested measures to ameliorate the status of women. Weiner, Lewis, "Mixed Marriages in the Era of the Nazi Protectorate," Review of the Society for the History of Czechoslovak Jews 5 (1992-1993): 39-44. Weiss, Petr, and Jaroslav Zvefina, "Experiences with Sexual Aggression Within the General Population in the Czech Republic." Archives ofSexual Behavior 28, no. 3 (1999): 265-9. , Fifkova, Hana, and Jaroslav Zvefina, "Sexual Behavior of the Czechs." In Civilization, Sexuality and Social Life in Historical Context: The Hidden Face of Urban Life: International Conference, Budapest, 1995, edited by Judit Forrai, 219-21. Budapest: UjAranyhid KFf, 1996. Wells, Joanna. "Silent Attack: a Campaign of Sterilization of Romani Women." Roma Rights: the Newsletter of the European Roma Rights Center 5, no. 1 (2000). Special issue Women's Rights. About communist and post-communist Czechoslovakia. Wertheimrova, Jarmila. Mandalena Vizovskd, prvni iena Jana Amose Komenskeho. Prerov: Vydal Mestsky narodni vybor, 1969. A biography of Mandalena Vizovska, first wife of Jan Komensky. Wessel, Martin Schulze. "'Der Priester solI BUrger werden' -PriesterzOlibat und burgerliche Geschlechterordnung in Bohmen bzw. der Tschechoslowakei [The priest shall become a citizen: the celibacy of priests and civil gender order in Bohemia and Czechoslovakia]. In Zwischen Kriegen: Nationen, Nationalismen und Geschlechter-verhiiltnisse in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1918-1939, edited by Johann Gehmacher, Elizabeth Harvey and Sophia KemIein, 275-87. Osnabrtick: Fibre, 2004. Wiechowski, Wilhelmine. Frauenleben und -bildung in Prag im 19. Jahrhundert. Leipzig: Frauen-Rundschau, 1903. About women's lives and education in 19th-century Prague. Wittlichova, Lucie. "Materialy k zenske otazce ve sbirkach Archivu Narodnfho muzea." In Zena v dejindcli Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hi. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 355-68. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. Wohlgemuthova, Renata. "Ucast zen v ceske socialni demokracii" [The participation of women in Czech social democracy]. Ceskoslovensky casopis historicky 13, no. 3 (1965): 403-18. Wolchik, Sharon. "Czech and Slovak Women and Political Leadership." Women's History Review 5, no. 4 (1996): 525-38. . "Demography, Political Reform, and Women's Issues in Czechoslovakia." In Women, Power, and Political Systems, edited by Margherita Rendel, with Georgina Ashworth, 135-50. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1981. About the 1960s political reforms that transformed women's employment from a demographic to a political issue. . "Elite Strategy toward Women in Czechoslovakia: Liberation or Mobilization?" Studies in Comparative Communism 14, no. 2-3 (1982): 123-41.
790
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR411
CZR412
CZR413 CZR414
CZR415
CZR416 CZR417
CZR418 CZR419
CZR420
CZR421
. "Gender and the Politics of Transition in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." In Women and Democracy: Latin America and Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Jane Jaquete and Sharon Wolchik, 153-84. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, 1998. . "Reproductive Policies in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal and Gail Kligman, 58-91. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. . "The Status of Women in a Socialist Order: Czechoslovakia, 1948-1978." Slavic Review 38, no. 4 (December 1979): 583-602. . "Women and the Politics of Transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Women in the Politics of Postcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 3-27. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994. About the end of socialism opening politics to women while also promoting a backlash against their involvement in public life. In the expanded 1998 edition, this article is found on pp. 116-141. . "Women and Work in Communist and Post-Communist Central and Eastern Europe." In Women's Work and Women's Lives: the Continuing Struggle Worldwide, edited by Hilda Kahne and Janet Giele, 119-39. Boulder: Westview Press, 1992. . "Women in Transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics: The First Three Years." Journal of Women's History 5, no. 3 (Winter 1994): 100-7. . "Women's Issues in Czechoslovakia in the Communist and Post-Communist Periods." In Women and Politics Worldwide, edited by Barbara J. Nelson and Najma Chowdhury, 208-25. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1994. Wynnyczuk, Vladimir. "Zena soucasnosti." Zprdvy stdtni populacni komise 2 (1967): 5-116. About the contemporary woman. Zarasova, A. "Zena jako zastupujfci symbol narodni emancipace: (na pffkladu spolkoveho zivota Cechu ve Spojenych statech americkych ve 2. polo vine 19. stoletf)." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 64-8. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Zena ve meste. Prague: Institut zakladu vzdelanosti Univerzity Karlovy. Stfedisko etnologickeho vyzkurnu, Nadace pro vyzkum etnickych, narodnostnfch a socialnfch otazek Ethnos, 1993. About urban women in the Czech Republic. Zilynskyj, Bohdan. "Ukrajinske zenske hnutf v mezivalecne Praze." In Zena v dejindcn Prahy: Sbornik prispevkii z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 339-48. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996.
Literature and the Arts Adlova, Vera, 1919-1999. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR422 CZR423 CZR424 CZR425 CZR426 CZR427 CZR428 CZR429 CZR430
Adlova, Vera. Blues pro Alexandru. Prague: Albatros, 1975; 1972; SNDK, 1966. - - - . Detstvi a faniazie. Prague: Albatros, 1974. - - - . Honicka nad Prahou. Prague: SNDK, 1962. - - - . Jarni symfonie. Prague: Albatros, 1979; 1973. - - - . Jenny. Prague: Albatros, 1980. - - - . Kouzelnd skrinka. Prague: SNDK, 1960. - - - . Krdsnd a slavnd. Prague: Albatros, 1986; SNDK, 1961. - - - . Mirka to vi nejlip, Prague: Albatros, 1983; SNDK 1966,1964. - - - . Na pamdtku Osvobozeni Ceskoslovenska sovetskou armadou. Prague: Svet sovetu, 1951.
791
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR431 CZR432 CZR433 CZR434 CZR435 CZR436 CZR437 CZR438 CZR439 CZR440 CZR441 CZR442 CZR443 CZR444 CZR445 CZR446
- - - . Na shledanou, Mofskj vlku. Prague: SNDK 1960.
- - - . 0 zmrzle elekttine. Prague: SNDK, 1963. - - - . Pohddky pro Kacenku. Prague: Albatros, 1984; 1975. - - - . Promeny ldsky, Prague: Albatros, 1980. - - - . Rikate, abych vetil? Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1983; 1979. - - - . Ride z Flander. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984; 1976. - - - . Safari styl. Prague: Victoria Publishing, 1995. - - . Tavaszi szimf6nia. Bratislava: Madach Konyvkiado, 1978. - - - . Trpkd vune podzimu, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986; 1983. - - - . Veronika. Prague: Albatros, 1969. - - - . Vestonie. Prague: Aventinum, Dr. Ot. Storch Marien, 1946. - - - . Vojta a medved Petr. Prague: Albatros, 1982. - - - . Yyprdven! 0 velike zemi. Prague: Albatros, 1982; 1974. - - - . Vyprodej spravedlivych. Prague: Mlada fronta 1966. - - - . Zivot, ktery jsme milovali. Prague: Aventinum, 1948.
Ambros, Veronika. "Czech Women Writers after 1945." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 201-19. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001.
Basikova, Bara, 1963-. Popular singer CZR447 CZR448 CZR449 CZR450
Basikova, Bara. "Ani naha, ani v kostele." Mlady svet 41, no. 28 (1999): 38-9. Includes photographs. - - - . Rozhovory s utekem: Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990. Kovaifkova, Anna. "Bara Basikova: Rozhovor." lnicialy 2, no. 14-15 (1991): 40. Interview. Smfsek, Zdenek, Bdra Basikovd. Prague: Media Bohemica, 1999. Interview and biography of the singer.
Benesova, Bozena, 1873-1936. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, edited by Robert B. Pynsent and S. I. Kanikova, p. 38. CZR451 CZR452 CZR453 CZR454 CZR455 CZR456 CZR457 CZR458 CZR459 CZR460 CZR461 CZR462 CZR463 CZR464 CZR465 CZR466
Benesova, Bozena. Clovek. Prague: F. Borovy, 1919. - - - . Don Pablo, Don Pedro a Vera Lukdsova. Prague: Melantrich, 1936; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel 1966. - - - . Chlapci. Tumov: SNKLHU, 1953; Muller a spol., 1927. - - - . Krutd mlddi. Prague: Melantrich, 1935; Vilirnek, 1917. - - - . Mysk». Prague: GUo, 1916. - - - . Nedobytd vttezstvi. Prague: Vilimek 1910. - - - . Neni cloveku dovoleno .... Prague: Adolf Synek, 1931. - - - . Oblouzeni. Prague: Druzstevni prace, 1923. - - - . Podzemni plameny. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1977; Pokrok, 1929. - - - . Povidky s koncem ne vzdy dobrym. Prague: Albatros, 1975. - - - . Rouhaci a oblouzeni a jine povidky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1956; Melantrich 1933. - - - . Tiche divky, Prague: Sole a Simacek, 1922; 1910. - - - . Tragickd duha. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1977; Melantrich, 1933. - - - . Tii povidky, Prague: Topic, 1914. - - - . Uder. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1976; Pokrok, 1926. - - - . Vera Lukdsova. Prague: Dilia, 1957.
792
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR467 CZR468 CZR469 CZR470 CZR471 CZR472
- - - . Verse. Prague: Melantrich, 1938. - - - . Verse verne i proradne. Prague: Grosman a Svoboda, 1909. Moldanova, Dobrava. "Posledni povidka Bozeny Benesove." Ceska Literatura 22 (1974): 45-59. - - - . "Rane povfdky Bozeny Benesove." Ceskd literatura 20 (1972): 115-30. Sajtar, Drahomfr. "Zivotopisna baseri Bozeny Benesove." Hlasy muzea a archivu ve Frenstdte pod Radhostem. Ylastivedny casopis Frenstdtska 17, no. 3-4 (2000): 65-68. Umeni povidky: Zamyslent nad tvorbou Boieny Benesove k 100. vyroci jejiho narozeni. Ostrava: Knihovna mesta Ostravy, 1973.
Berkova, Alexandra, 1949-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001; Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR473 CZR474 CZR475 CZR476 CZR477 CZR478 CZR479 CZR480
CZR481 CZR482
Berkova, Alexandra. Co ted' a eo potom? Reworked from a television screenplay by Libor Dvonik. N.p.: Motto, 1992. - - - . "The Funeral." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated by James Naughton, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 72-84. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . "He Wakes Up." In Description of a Struggle, translated by James Naughton, edited by Michael March, 134-9. New York: Vintage Books, 1994. - - - . Kniika s cervenym obalem. Prague: Prace, 1986. - - - . Magorie, aneb, Pffbeh velke ldsky. Prague: Horizont, 1991. - - - . Temnd ldska. Bmo: Petrov, 2000. - - - . "Shithead Is Rejected." Translated by James Naughton. Yazzyk Magazine no. 3 (1994): 24-7. - - - . Utrpeni oddaneho vsivdka. Bmo: Petrov, 1993. Translated into English by James Naughton under the title The Sufferings ofDevoted Lousehead (In This Side ofReality, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 165-80. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996).; translated into English by Jonathan Bolton under the title The Sorrows of a Devoted Scoundrel (In Daylight in Nightclub Inferno, edited by Elena Lappin, 147-59. New Haven, CT: Catbird Press, 1997). Coufalova, Martina. "Alexandra Berkova." Reflex 8, no. 3 (1997): 44-5. Kroupova, Sonja. "Feminismus neni valecny stav." Signdl28, no. 50 (1992): 6-7. Interview with Berkova, Bernardinova, Eva, 1931-.
CZR483 CZR484 CZR485 CZR486
CZR487 CZR488 CZR489 CZR490
Bernardinova, Eva. Deti na vode. Prague: Albatros, 1989; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1976. - - - . Domu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. - - - . Ldska. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1989. - - - . Poems. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by WaIter M. Cummins, 191-4. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press; Cranbury, NJ: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. - - - . Ranend fee. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982. - - - . Slunovrat. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1969. - - - . Strom z rdje. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974. Cernfk, Michal. "0 zivote se spisovatelkou a basnfrkou Evou Bemardinovou: 44 otazek Michala Cemfka." Hal6 noviny 11, no. 167 (20 July 2001): 2. Bouekova, Tereza, 1957-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001.
793
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR491
CZR492 CZR493 CZR494
Bouckova, Tereza. Indiansky beh Bratislava: Fragment, 1991; Prague: Grafoprint, 1992. Excerpts in English: "Indian Run," translated by Daniela Drazanova. Trafika 4 (1994): 7386. "Quail." In Daylight in Nightclub Inferno, translated by Caleb Crain, edited by Elena Lappin, 51-82. Northhaven, CT: Catbird Press, 1997. "The Woman from the Region of Tyre." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated by David Chirico, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 29-49. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Kdyz milujete muie. Ostrava: Stredoevropske nakladatelstvf, 1995. - - - . Krdkordm. Prague: Hynek, 1998. Gammelgaard, Karen. "Daughter of a Counter-Revolutionary: Tereza Bouckova's Indiansky beh Read Alongside Pavel Kohout's Denik kontrarevoluciondre and Kde je zakopan pes." Scando-Slavica 38 (1992): 5-19.
Brabcova, Zuzana, 1959-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001. CZR495
CZR496 CZR497 CZR498 CZR499
CZR500
CZR501 CZR502
Brabcova, Zuzana. Daleko od stromu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1991. Several excerpts have appeared in English translation "The Slaughtering." In This Side of Reality, translated by James Naughton; edited by Alexandra Buchler: 140-53. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996. - - - . "Far from the Tree." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated by James Naughton; edited by Alexandra Buchler, 15-28. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Rokperel. Prague: Garamond, 2000. - - - . Zlodejina. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1995. Chitnis, Rajendra A. "Writing As Being: Jifi Kratochvil, Zuzana Brabcova, Daniela Hodrova, Michel Ajvaz, Jachym Topol." In Literature in Post-Communist Russia and Eastern Europe: The Russian, Czech and Slovak Fiction of the Changes, 1988-1998, by Rajendra A. Chitnis, 80-114. London and New York: Routledge-Curzon, 2004. Drubek-Meyer, Natasa, "Zarezy v ramu dveff: Metafory pfsma v romanu Zuzany Brabcove Daleko od stromu." Ceska literatura 43, no. 2 (1995): 215-24. Btichler, Alexandra, ed. Allskin and Other Tales by Contemporary Czech Women. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. Stories by women from the Czech Republic. - - - . This Side ofReality: Modem Czech Writing. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996. Includes four stories by women.
Brdeckova, Tereza, 1957-. Film critic and writer. CZR503 CZR504 CZR505 CZR506 CZR507 CZR508
Brdeckova, Tereza. Gerard Depardieu. Prague: Cs. filmovy iistav, 1990. - - - . Jan Spata. Prague: Ccsky filmovy iistav, 1991. - - - . Listy Markete. Prague: ERM, 1996. - - - . Pod tou staroulucernou a jine vzpominky, Prague: Primus, 1992. - - - . Roman 0 Francoisi Truffautovi. Prague: Cs. filmovy tistav, 1989. - - - . Sahrazad a krdl. Prague: Argo, 2000.
Cervenkova, Jana, 1939-. See Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR509 CZR510 CZR511
Cervenkova, Jana. Jak vypadd nic. Bmo: Atlantis, 1994. - - - . Kurs potdpeni. Bmo: Atlantis, 1998. - - - . "Magnolia in Advent or The Gyno's Prophecy." Translated by A.G. Brain. Yazzyk Magazine, no. 3 (1994): 48-50.
794
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR512 CZR513 CZR514
- - - . My dva doma. Prague: Albatros, 1976. - - - . Semestr iivota. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1981. - - - . "What Nothing Looks Like." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated and edited by Alexandra Buchler, 85-106. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998.
Chase, Vera, 1970-. CZR515 CZR516
CZR517 CZR518 CZR519
Chase, Vera. Bobule / Eyeberries. New Delhi: Sanskriti Pratishthan, 2000. Poetry. Bilingual. - - - . Hypnoskop. Prague: Prostor, 1999. Short stories. One of these was translated into English as "Sunday Mail." In Cafe Irreal: International Imgination no. 3 (February 2000). Online at: http://home.sprynet.com/-awhit/chase.htm. - - - . Stdva. Prague: Labyrint, 2001. Poetry. Bilingual. - - - . Telokresba / Bodypainting. Prague: Protis, 1997. Poetry. Bilingual. ---'---. Vasen pro broskve. Prague: Kniznf klub, 1998. Novel. Winner of the 1997 Czech Book Award. Chytilova, Vera, 1929-. Film director.
CZR520 CZR521 CZR522 CZR523 CZR524 CZR525 CZR526 CZR527 CZR528 CZR529 CZR530 CZR531 CZR532 CZR533 CZR534
Chytilova, Vera. "I Want to Work." Index on Censorship 5 (2) (Summer 1970): 17-20. Discussion by the noted Czech film director. - - - . "Entretien avec Vera Chytilova. Interview by Jacques Rivette and Michel Delahaye. Cahiers du cinema 198 (February 1968): 53. - - - . Interview by Serge Daney and Bernard Gidel. Cahiers du cinema 193 (September 1967): 61. - - - . "A Look at Czech Girls." Interview by Oldfich Adamec. Continental Film Review 13 (June 1966): 14-5. Apra, Adriamo. "Chytilova parmi les Magrittes." Cahiers du cinema 174 (January 1966): 14. Clorizot, Claire. "Daisies." Film Quarterly (Spring 1968): 35. Daney, Serge. "A propos de Vera Chytilova." Cahiers du cinema 193 (September 1967): 602. Dewey, Langdon. Vera Chytilovd's "Daisies." London: British Federation of Film Societies, 1968. Eagle, Herbert. "Dada and Structuralism in Chytilova's 'Daisies'." Cross Currents 10 (1991): 223-34. Hames, Peter. "The Return of Vera Chytilova." Sight and Sound 98 (Summer 1979): 168-73. - - - . "Vera Chytilova." In The Czechoslovak New Wave, 206-28. London: Univ. of California Press, 1985. Kopanevova, Galina. "Kdyz se rekne Vera Chytilova." Film a doba 47, no. 1 (2001): 9-12. Interview. Quart, Barbara. "Three Central European Women Directors Revisited." Cineaste 19 (no. 4, 1993): 58-61. Soukup, Katarina. "Banquet of Profanities: Food and Subversion in Vera Chytilova's Daisies." Tessera 24 (Summer 1998): 38-52. "Vera Chytilova: Permanent Rebel." Kinoeye: New Perspectives on European Film. v. 2, no. 8 (29 April 2002). Available online at http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles_voI2.php. Entire issue of this e-journal devoted to Chytilova's films. Contents: Malgorzata Radkiwicz, "Angry Young Girls: Gender Representations in the Films of Vera Chytilova; Ivana Kosulicova, "The Void Behind the Mask: Game-Playing in the Films of Vera Chytilova; Jiff Cieslar, '''Now I Don't Know How to Keep on Going': The Early Films of Vera Chytilova"; Andrew James Horton, "Against Destruction: Vera Chytilova's Panelstory (Prefab Story, 1979)"; Jaromir Blazejovsky, "Bones, Bones, Bone-eater: Vera Chytilova's Pasti, pasti,
795
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
pasticky (Traps, 1998)"; Dora Vicenikova, "Naked Allegory: Vera Chytilova's Yyhndni z rdje (Expulsion from Paradise, 2001)"; Sarah Andrews, "Chytilova on the Web."
Douskova, Irena, 1964-. CZR535 CZR536 CZR537 CZR538 CZR539
Douskova, Irena. Doktor Kott premitd. Bmo: Petrov, 2002. - - - . Goldstein piie dceii. Prague: Melantrich, 1997. - - - . Hrdy Budies. Prague: Hynek, 1998. - - - . Nekdo s noiem. Prague: Hynek, 2000. - - - . Praisky razrak. Prague: Prazska imaginace, 1992.
Dubrovska, Tereza, 1878-1951. CZR540 CZR541 CZR542 CZR543 CZR544 CZR545 CZR546 CZR547 CZR548
Dubrovska, Tereza. Cerni a modri ptdci. Prague: Kamila Neumannova, 1928. - - - . Fialove ocuny, Prague: Ot. Storch-Marien, 1930. - - - . Kdyi slunce zapadlo .... Prague: Topic, 1918. - - - . Novepisne. Prague: Maj, 1905. - - - . Pandoiina skiinka. Prague: Otto, 1927. - - - . Penelopa. Prague: Topic, 1931. - - - . Pisne. Prague: Grosman a Svoboda, 1903. - - - . Rude kamelie. Prague: Toman, 1929. Sajtar, Drahomir. Bdsniika Tereza Dubrovskd: Letopis. Senov u Ostravy: Tilia, 2001. Both a biography and discussion of the poems and stories of Dubrovska.
CZR549
Eckstein, Barbara. "Sex, Motherhood and the State: Milan Kundera's Book ofLaughter and Forgetting." In The Language of Fiction in a World ofPain: Reading Politics as Paradox, edited by Barbara J. Eckstein, 43-66. Philadelphia: Univ. of Pennsylvania Press, 1990. Fabianova, Tera. Sar me phiravas andre skola: Jakjsem chodila do skol». Czech Republic: UDO Ceske Budejovice ve spolupraci se Spolecenstvfrn Romu na Morave, 1992. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. See the society's web site at: http://www.smm.czlstanovy.html Fabianova, Vlasta. Jsem to jd? Prague: Odeon, 1993. Ferencova, Anna. Hrichy Anny F'erencove: humorny epos 0 jednapadesdti kapitolach. Hradec Kralove: Nakl. Kruh, 1991. Ferkova, Ilona. Corde Chave: Ukradene deti. Bmo: Spolecenstvi Romii na Morave, 1996. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter. See the society's web site at: http://www.smm.cz/stanovy.html - - - . Mosard' a peske 0 dzivipen anglo love: Znicila si zivot pro penize. Hradec Kralove: Romani Chib, 1990. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter.
CZR550
CZR551 CZR552 CZR553
CZR554
Fischerova, Daniela, 1948-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001.
CZR555
CZR556 CZR557 CZR558 CZR559 CZR560
Fischerova, Daniela. "Allskin Dances on Tables." In Allskin and Other Tales by Contemporary Czech Women, edited by Alexandra Buchner. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Raj. Prague: Dilia, 1988. - - - . Cestou do Lhoty. Prague: Orbis, 1978. - - - . Cirkus. Prague: Panorama, 1979. - - - . Cary mdry, Prague: Panorama, 1978. - - - . Dog and Wolf. In Modern Czech Drama, translated by A. G. Brain [Alice and Gerald
796
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR561 CZR562 CZR563 CZR564 CZR565 CZR566
CZR567 CZR568 CZR569 CZR570 CZR571 CZR572 CZR573 CZR574 CZR575 CZR576 CZR577 CZR578 CZR579 CZR580
Turner], 39-224. London: Nick Hem Books, 1994. - - - . Drnky brnky. Prague: Orbis, 1976. - - - . Hned za nasf vesnici. Prague: Orbis, 1977. - - - . Hodina mezi psem a vlkem. Prague: Dilia, 1989. - - - . Hrnecku, vat! Prague: Orbis, 1978. - - - . Jiskra ve snehu. Prague: Vysehrad, 2002. - - - . "The Massage Table." In Czech Writers on Tolerance, translated by Louis Charbonneau, 158-66. Prague: Readers International, 1994. The volume contains several very short pieces by other women writers. - - - . 0 Sindibddu namoinikovi. Prague: Panorama, 1982. - - - . Princezna labut'. Prague: Orbis, 1976. - - - . Princezna T. Prague: Dilia, 1987. - - - . Prihody strycka Piihody, Prague: Panorama, 1979. - - - . Piijde jaro, prijde. Prague: Panorama, 1982. - - - . Piisudek je v teto vete podmet. Brno: Petrov, 1996. - - - . Prst, ktery se nikdy nedotkne. Prague: Hynek, 1995. Translated into English by Neil Bermel as Fingers Pointing Somewhere Else. North Haven, CT: Catbird Press, 2000. - - - . Strasidelny dum. Prague: Dilia, 1989. - - - . Tajemstvi Slunecni veie. Prague: Orbis, 1976. - - - . V zacarovanem lese. Prague: Orbis, 1975. - - - . Vadf - nevadi. Prague: Panorama, 1979. - - - . Yelkd vteiina. Prague: Hynek, 1997. - - - . terty z kuchyne. Prague: Panorama, 1980. McConnell, Lauren. "Daniela Fischerova's The Massage Table: Politics and Guilt in PostCommunist Czechoslovakia." Brown Slavic Contributions 13 (2000): 24-33. Fischerova, Sylva, 1963-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001.
CZR581 CZR582
CZR583 CZR584
CZR585 CZR586
Fischerova, Sylva. Chveni zdvodnich koni. Prague: Mlada ronta, 1986. - - - . Poems. In Child ofEurope: A New Anthology ofEast European Poetry, translated by Michael March, Agnes Stein, Adam Czerniawski, Charles Simic, et al., edited by Michael March, 169-78. London and New York: Penguin, 1990. - - - . Sance. Brno: Petrov, 1999. - - - . The Tremor ofRacehorses: Selected Poems. Translated by Jarmila Milner and lan Milner. N.p.: Bloodaxe Books, 1990. V.S. distributor: Dufour Editions, P.O. Box 7, Chester Springs, PA 19425. "[Fischerova] does not play at being a woman poet, she is one, and her poems reflect the atmosphere and conditions of her homeland." -Miroslav Holub. - - - . V podsvetnim meste. Prague: Mlada front, 1994. - - - . Velkd zrdcadla. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990.
Fischerova, Viola, 1935-. CZR587 CZR588 CZR589 CZR590 CZR591
Fischerova, Viola. Babi hodina. Prague: Nakladatelstvi F. Kafky, 1995. - - - . Divokd drdha domovu. Prague: Torst, 1998. - - - . Jak pdpeii. Prague: Artforum, 1995. - - - . Odrostld blizkost. Brno: Petrov, 1996. Gina, Andrej. Bijav: Svatba. Prague: Apeiron, 1996. Annotated under the Gypsies/Roma chapter.
797
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic Glazarova, Jarmila, 1901-1977. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR592 CZR593 CZR594 CZR595 CZR596 CZR597 CZR598 CZR599 CZR600 CZR601 CZR602 CZR603 CZR604 CZR605 CZR606
Glazarova, Jannila. A piece klasikove. Prague: SPN, 1967. - - - . Advent. Prague: Melantrich, 1939. - - - . Ani ddlka, ani cizina. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1959. - - - . Bdsnik domova. Prague: Pamatnik narodnfho pisemnictvi, 1962. - - - . Chudd piadlena. Prague: Melantrich, 1940; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989. - - - . Dnes a zitra. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1952. - - - . Jaro Ciny, Prague: SNDK, 1954. - - - . Mistopis srdce. Prague: Albatros, 1973. - - - . Piseh 0 rodne zemi. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1960. - - - . Roky v kruhu. Prague: Druzstevnf prace, 1936; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1987. - - - . Slezsko vpred. Prague: [nakladern vlastnfrn], 1946. - - - . Vi/em Plocek: obrazy ze Sovetskeho svazu. Prague: Ces. fond vytvarnych umeni, 1960. - - - . Vlcfjama. Prague: Melantrich, 1938; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986. Translated into English as The Wolf Trap. Prague: Artia, 1963. - - - . Vymarskj denicek. Prague: Druzstevnf prace, 1950. Hruby, Peter. "Tri ceske carodejky slov aneb sovetska polnice v zivote a due Marie Majerove, Marie Pujmanove a Jarmily Glazarove." Zdpad 9, no. 2 (April 1987): 28-30.
Haukova, .lifina, 1919-. See Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR607 CZR608 CZR609 CZR610 CZR611 CZR612 CZR613 CZR614 CZR615 CZR616 CZR617 CZR618 CZR619 CZR620 CZR621 CZR622 CZR623
Haukova, Jifina. Bdsne. Prague: Torst, 2000. - - - . Cizi pokoj. Prague: Symposium, 1947. - - - . Dira skrz: Prague: Prfbram: Klokoci: Knihovna Jana Drdy, 1999. - - - . Letorosty. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1970. - - - . Mezi lidmi a havrany. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1965. - - - . Motyl a smrt. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1983; 1990. - - - . M ozaika z vedhn. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1997. - - - . Ohen ve snehu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1958. - - - . Poems. Cross Currents (Ann Arbor) 5 (1986): 383-9. With an introduction by William Harkins. - - - . Prisluni. Prague: Jos. R. Vilfmek, 1943. - - - . Rozvodi casu. Bmo: Blok, 1967. - - - . Spodni proudy. Bmo: Blok, 1992; Munich: Opus bonum, 1988. - - - . Svetlo v zdii. [Kostelec nad Cernymi lesy]: Kruh; [Jinocany]: H & H; KDM, 1995; Prague: n.p., 1984. - - - . Taipi. Prague: Prace, 1978; 1960. - - - . Vecerni prska. Prague: Prfbram. Klokoci, Knihovna Jana Drdy, 2002. - - - . Zdblesky iivota. Jinocany: H & H, 1996. - - - . Zeme nikoho. Prague: Prace, 1970.
Hauserova, Eva [Hauser; Sukova, Johana, pseud.], 1954-. CZR624 CZR625
Hauserova, Eva. "Between Us Girls." In Allskin and Other Tales, trans. by Cyril Simsa: edited by Alexandra Buchler, 107-16. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. . "The Cult of Motherhood." Prague Post, March 22-30, 1992; reprinted in Everywoman (July/August 1991): 20-1.
798
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR626 CZR627 CZR628
CZR629 CZR630 CZR631 CZR632 CZR633
CZR634
CZR635 CZR636
CZR637 CZR638 CZR639 CZR640 CZR641
- - - . Cvokyne. Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 1992. A work of science fiction, with feminist and autobiographical elements. - - - . Hostina mutagenu. Prague: Svoboda, 1992. - - - . "How and Why Do Czech Women Associate? (Altos, Sopranos, and a Few Discordant Voices)." Canadian Women's Studieslles cahiers de lafemme 16, no. 1 (Winter 1995): 85-9. Contains statistics and references. - - - . Jsi piece Zenska..., maly lehce feministicky rddce. Prague: Grada Publishing, 1998. Short, witty essays about gender stereotypes and how to fight them. - - - . Kapesni pruvodce ekofeminismem. [S.l.]: Luna, 1997. - - - . Kdyi: se sudicky spletou. Prague: Mat' a, 2000. - - - . Lapace casu. Olomouc: Votobia, 2000. - - - . "Men Are Burglars of Extraterrestrial Origin! Women Writers and Science Fiction in the Czech Republic." In Ana's Land: Sisterhood in Eastern Europe, edited by Tanya Renne, 94-8. Boulder: Westview Press, 1997. - - - . Na kosteti se dd i litat aneb Nemoine ieny dokdiou i nemoine. Prague: Lidove noviny, 1995. A series of small, witty essays about feminisms, women, sexual harassment, sexuality, and socialism. - - - . "One Day in the Life of Zoya Andreevna." Translated by Cyril Simsa. One Eye Open 1 (Summer 1993): 37-45. - - - . Piirucka militantniho feminismu. Usti nad Labem: RENECO, 1999. A tongue-incheek response to Josef Hausmann' s Zdklady muiskeho [ovinismu [Fundamentals of Male Chauvinism]. - - - . Ride mezi trnim. Prague: Zeleny kruh, 1996. - - - . "The Song Which Has No Heart." Translated by Cyril Simsa. The Thirteenth Moon (August 1994): 8-13. - - - . Zrdni Madly v sedmi krocich, aneb, Piitailivost zapadnich muiii. Brno: ROD, 2000. Hayes, Kathleen. "Images of the Prostitute in Czech Fin-de-Siecle Literature." Slavonic and East European Review 75, no. 2 (1997): 234-58. - - - . ed. and tr. A World Apart and Other Stories: Czech Women Writers at the Fin de Siecle. With an introduction by Kathleen Hayes. Prague: Karolinum and Progetto, 2001. A collection of short stories by women.
Hercfkova, I va, 1935-. CZR642 CZR643 CZR644 CZR645 CZR646 CZR647 CZR648 CZR649 CZR650 CZR651 CZR652
Hercfkova, Iva. Domu. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1991. - - - . Hester, aneb, 0 cem zeny sni. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1995. - - - . K domovu se nedivej andeli. Prague: Akropolis, 1994. - - - . Kldra holub ruzovy. Prague: Motto, 1996. - - - . Lekai dus] a zvirat. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. - - - . Pavouk, ktery kulhal. Prague: Motto, 1999. - - - . Rady mlademu muii. Prague: Motto, 1996. - - - . Stin spdnku. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982. - - - . Touha. Prague: Motto, 1999. - - - . Vasen: roman. Prague: Motto, 1998. Hykisch, Anton. "Iva Hercfkova: Stfn spanku." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 9 (1982): 133. About images of women in Hercfkova's work.
Hodrova, Daniela, 1946-. Czech novelist and literary critic. See The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, edited by Robert B. Pynsent and S. I. Kanikova; Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge,
799
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
2001; Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992.
CZR653 CZR654 CZR655 CZR656
CZR657 CZR658 CZR659
CZR660 CZR661
CZR662
Hodrova, Daniela. Hleddni romdnu (Kapitoly z historie a typologie zanru). Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989. - - - . Mesto vidim. Prague: Euroslavica, 1992. - - - . Mista s tajemstvim. (Kapitoly z literdrni topologie). Prague: Koniasch Latin Press, 1994. - - - . Perunuv den. Prague: Hynek, 1994. Excerpt in translation: Perun's Day. Translated by Tatiana Firkusny and Veronique Firkudny-Callegari. In Daylight in Nightclub Inferno, edited by Elena Lappin, 191-202. New Haven, CT.: Catbird Press, 1997. - - - . Poetika mist. Kapitoly z literdrni tematologie. Jinocany: H & H, 1997. - - - . Roman zasveceni. Jinocany: H & H, 1993. - - - . Tryznive mesto. Prague: Hynek, 1999. A trilogy, originally published separately: Podoboji. Ustf nad Labem: Severoceske nakladatelstvi, 1991; Kukly. Prague: Prace, 1991; Theta. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1992. Excerpts in English translated by Tatiana Firkusny and Veronique Firkusny-Callergari: "In Both Species." Prairie Schooner 66 (Winter 1992): 36-45; "The Kingdom of Olsany." The Prague Revue 2 (Winter 1996): 67-91; "Theta." In Allskin and Other Tales, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 50-71. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Ztracene deti. Prague: Hynek, 1997. Chitnis, Rajendra A. "Writing As Being: Jifi Kratochvil, Zuzana Brabcova, Daniela Hodrova, Michel Ajvaz, Jachym Topol." In Literature in Post-Communist Russia and Eastern Europe: The Russian, Czech and Slovak Fiction of the Changes, 1988-1998, London & New York: Routledge-Curzon, 2004. Drazanova, Daniela. "An Interview with Daniela Hodrova." The Prague Revue 2 (Winter 1996): 93-104. Horelova, Elislca, 1925-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
CZR663 CZR664 CZR665 CZR666 CZR667 CZR668 CZR669 CZR670 CZR671 CZR672 CZR673 CZR674 CZR675 CZR676 CZR677 CZR678 CZR679 CZR680 CZR681 CZR682
Horelova, Eliska. Cas ohne: cas seffku. Prague: Albatros, 1985; 1976. - - - . Dana a Niki Lauda. Prague: Albatros, 1983. - - - . Fretka. Prague: Olympia, 2000. - - - . Jarda Samorost. Prague: Albatros, 1988. - - - . Jdem piskem casu. [Prague: Eliska Horelova], 2000. - - - . Kluci ze zabraneho. Prague: Albatros, 1982. - - - . Leto, jako kdyi vysije. Prague: Albatros, 1985 ; 1979. - - - . Michalka a Julidn. Prague: Albatros, 1987. - - - . Nemoina holka. Prague: Parta, 1994 ; Albatros, 1984. - - - . Pojd', dame sbohem iizni! Prague: Albatros, 1998 ; Mlada fronta, 1979. - - - . Potopa. Prague: Albatros, 1989; 1979. - - - . Rubikova kostka. Prague: Panorama, 1985. - - - . Stehovavi ptdci. Prague: Albatros, 1986; 1974. - - - . Stojim na cervenou. Bmo: Krajske nakladatelstvi, 1963. - - - . Strhane hra:e. Prague: Albatros, 1978. - - - . Svetelne noviny, Opava: Optys, 1995. - - - . Stestfmajmeno Jonds. Prague: Albatros, 1997; 1977. - - - . Tomdnek je rdd na svete. Prague: Albatros, 1985. - - - . Tomdnek ve skole. Prague: Albatros, 1982. - - - . Zdivoceld voda. Prague: Albatros, 1988; 1973.
800
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR683 CZR684
CZR685
. Zndte Tomdnka? Prague: Albatros, 1981. Horton, Andrew James. "As I Was Lying: Alice Nellis's Vylet (Some Secrets, 2002)." Kinoeye: New Perspectives on European Film 2, no. 19 (2 December 2002). Online at: http://www.kinoeye.org/archive/articles_voI2.php Hron, Madelaine. "Word Made Flesh: Czech Women's Writing from Communism to PostCommunism." Spaces ofIdentity: Tradition, Cultural Boundaries and Identity Formation in Central and Eastern Europe 2, 1 (2002). Available in electronic format only, at: http://www.spacesofidentity.net.
Jesenska, Milena, 1896-1944. Prominent Czech journalist and translator, friend of Franz Kafka and other German-speaking Prague intellectuals. CZR686 CZR687 CZR688 CZR689 CZR690 CZR691
CZR692 CZR693 CZR694 CZR695 CZR696 CZR697
CZR698
CZR699 CZR700
CZR701
CZR702
Jesenska, Milena. Alles ist Leben. Munich: Goldmann, 1999; Frankfurt: Neue Kritik, 1984. - - - . Cesta k jednoduchosti. Prague: Barrister & Principal, 1995; F. Topic, 1926. - - - . Clovek deld saty. Prague: F. Topic, 1927. - - - . Dopisy Mileny Jesenske. Prague: Prostor, 1998. - - - . "Ich hdtte zu antworten tage- und niichtelang." Mannheim: Bollmann, 1996. - - - . The Journalism ofMilena Jesenskd: A Critical Voice in Interwar Central Europe. Edited and translated, with an introduction by Kathleen Hayes. New York: Berghahn, 2003. Articles from Tribuna (1920-1922), Ndrodni listy and Lidovenoviny (1922-1929) and Pritomnost (1938-1939). - - - . Milena Jesenskd. Prague: Musum der tschechischen Literatur, 1998. Exhibit catalog. - - - . Nad nase sily: cesi, tide, a nemci. 1937-1939. Olomouc: Votobia, 1997. Translated into Polish as Ponad nasze siiy, Wolowiec: Czarne, 2003. - - - . "Refugees from Hitler in Czechoslovakia, 1937-39." Cross Currents 2 (1983): 18394. - - - . Zvenci a zevnitr. Prague: Nakladatelstvi Franze Kafky, 1996. Arie-Gaifman, Hana. "The Judgment: A New Perspective on the Milena-Kafka Relationship." Cross Currents (West Nyack, NY) 2 (1983): 159-68. Buikema, Rosemarie. "Dialogue with a Many-Voiced Past: Milena Jesenska and Her Biographers." Women's Studies International Forum 16, no. 4 (July-Aug 1993): 339-46. About the various representations of the Czech journalist Jesenska, including those of Margarete Buber-Neumann and Jana Cerna. Cerna, Jana. Kafka's Milena. Translated by A. G. Brain. London: Souvenir Press, 1988; Introduced and appendix added by George Gibian. Northwestern Univ. Press, 1993. Milena Jesenska died in Ravensbriick in 1944, and her daughter's biography was rushed into publication in Czechoslovakia in 1969 after the Soviet invasion. It first appeared in 1985 in West Germany in German translation. Hockaday, Mary. Kafka, Love and Courage: The Life ofMilena Jesenskd. London: A. Deutsch, 1995. Jiraskova, Marie. Kurzer Bericht iiber drei Entscheidungen: die Gestapo-Akte Milena Jesenska. Frankfurt: Neue Kritik, 1996. A biography of Jesenska based on a series of articles that appeared in October 1995 in the Czech newspaper Literdrni noviny. - - - . Strucnd zprdva 0 troji volbe: Milena Jesenskd, Joachim von Zedtwit: a Jaroslav Nachtmann v roce 1939 a v case ndsledujicim: Prague: Franz Kafka Publishing House, 1996. An interesting and thoroughly researched account of the arrest of Jesenska and her subsequent fate. Wagnerova, Alena. Milena Jesenskd. Prague: Prostor, 1996. A readable biography focused on Jesenska's relationship with Kafka. Provides information about the period, first published in German in 1994.
801
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
Jesenska, Ruzena, 1863-1940. Poet, novelist and playwright. CZR703 CZR704 CZR705 CZR706 CZR707 CZR708
Jesenska, Ruzena. Cizinka: roman. Pilsen: K. Benfsek, 1920. - - - . Mimo svet. Prague: E. Leschinger, 1909. - - - . Noktumo more. Prague: Otto, 1910. - - - . Roman ditete. Prague, 1905. - - - . Rude zapady. Prague: n.p., 1904. - - - . Z nepiistupnych zahrad: prosa. Prague: Vyd. Josef Springer, 1912.
.Ietelova, Magdalena, 1946-. Sculptor. CZR709
Miller, Sandra. "A Sculptor from Prague." Cross Currents 6 (1987): 431-4. About Magdalena Jetelova's sculptures.
Kanturkova, Eva, 1930-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001; Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR710 CZR711 CZR712 CZR713 CZR714 CZR715 CZR716
CZR717 CZR718 CZR719 CZR720
CZR721 CZR722 CZR723 CZR724
Kanturkova, Eva. Cerna hvezda. Prague: Hynek, 1999; Cologne: Index, 1992. - - - . Clovek v zdvesu. Cologne: Index, 1988. - - - . fan Hus. Prague: Melantrich, 1991. - - - . Krabicka se sperky. Prague: Horizont, 1992; Cologne: Index, 1988. - - - . Necas. Prague: Hynek, 2000. - - - . Nejsi. Prague: Hynek, 1999. - - - . "On the Ethics ofPalach' Deed." Translated by Milan Pomichalek and Anna Mozga. In Good- bye Samizdat, edited by Marketa Goetz-Stankiewicz, 175-80. Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1992. - - - . Pamdtnik. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1994. - - - . Po potope. Prague, Mlada fronta, 1969. - - - . Pozustalost pana Abela. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1990; Cologne: Index, 1977. In 1971 an entire print run of this book was forbidden and destroyed. - - - . Piitelkyne z domu smutku. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990; Cologne: Index, 1984. The story is set in a prison and is based on her own experiences. She was imprisoned in 1981 fortransporting banned literature over the border. Also published in English: My Companions in the Bleak House. Woodstock, NY: The Overlook Press, 1987 - - - . Sesiy jsme se v teto knize: Olga Havlovd, Marie Rui Kriikovd, Elzbieta Ledererovd... Cologne: Index, 1980. Biographies of Czechoslovak women, with interviews. - - - .Valivy cas promen. Prague: Ccsky spisovatel, 1995. - - - . Zahrada detstvi jmenem Eden. Prague: Hynek, 1998. - - - . Zdznamy pameti. Prague: Hynek, 1997.
Kapralova, Vitezslava, 1915-1940. Composer and conductor, awarded an "in memoriam" membership in the Czech Academy of Arts and Sciences. http://www.interlog.com/%7Ehart/Kapralova/index.htm CZR725 CZR726
Mucha, Jiff. Podivne ldsky]: Roman 0 V{tezslave Kaprdlove]. Prague: MF (Mfr 3), 1988. Uher, Jindrich. Ona a Martinis. Prague: Ccsky spisovatel, 1995. Fiction about Kapralova's relationship with Bohuslav Martinu (1890-1959). Includes bibliography.
802
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR727
CZR728
CZR729 CZR730
Kaskova, Irena. Zena a jejf svet: Vyberovy seznam lit. z fondu Okr.knihovny v Karlovych Varech. Karlovy Vary: Okr. Knihovna, 1975. This book, Woman and Her World, consists of selected literature from a library in Karlovy Vary, Czech Republic. King, Sharon D. "A Better Eve: Women and Robots in Capek's RUR and Pavlovsky's El Robot." Women in Theatre, edited by James Redmond, 99-107. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1989. Klusakova, Jana. To je Jana Brejchovd: rozhovory 1989-90. Prague: Primus, 1991. Kolar, Jaroslav. "Zena v ceske Iiteratufe 16. stoleti." In Zena v dejinach Prahy. Sbornik prispevku z konference Archivu hl. m Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 81-4. Documenta Pragensia XIII. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996.
Kolarova, Jaromira, 1919-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR731 CZR732 CZR733 CZR734 CZR735 CZR736 CZR737 CZR738 CZR739 CZR740 CZR741 CZR742 CZR743 CZR744 CZR745 CZR746 CZR747 CZR748 CZR749 CZR750 CZR751 CZR752 CZR753 CZR754
Kolarova, Jaromira. Bliienci. Prague: Nava, 1998. - - - . Chtela bych ten strom. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984, 1986. - - - . Cizi deti. Ostrava: Profil, 1981. - - - . Demantovd spona: [roman 0 Janu Nerudovi a Karoline Svetle]. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1978. - - - . Dobrou noc, rozume. Prague: Prace, 1972. - - - . Domy na zelene louce. Ostrava: Profil, 1967. - - - . Holky z porcelanu. Prague: Futura, 1995. - - - . Jen 0 rodinnych zdleiitostech. Prague: Naklad. Svoboda, 1968. - - - . Lilo s kovbojem. Prague: Prace, 1979. - - - . Krutd ldska. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988. - - - . Ldska hory neprendsi: CeskY milostny roman. Prague: Erika, 1992. - - - . Muj chlapec a jd. Prague: Cs. spis., 1987, 1982, 1974. - - - . Nadeje md hluboke dno. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988. - - - . Na Madre planete: Loutkovd hra ve 4 dejstvich. Prague: Dilia, 1965. ---. Nas maly, malicky svet. Prague: Cs. spis., 1977. About the author's childhood and youth. - - - . Nebojte se lasky: CeskY milostny roman. Prague: Erika, 1994. - - - . Pout za ienskou hrdinkou. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990. - - - . Preiiji muii rok dva tisice? Maly ceskY horor. Prague: Cs. spis., 1982. - - - . Proc prdve jd? Prague: Erika; Petra, 1998. - - - . Rozhodnd chvfle. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989. - - - . Veronika, proste Nika. Ostrava: Profil, 1983. - - - . Voda! Ostrava: Profil, 1980. - - - . Zdhadny host. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. Jaromira Koldrovd: Sbornicek k. 60 narozenindm zaslouiile umelkyne J. Koldrove, compiled by Sasa Mouchova, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. Pamphlet dedicated to Kolarova on her 60 th birthday in honor of her artistic accomplishments. Bibliography included.
Krasnohorska, Eliska [Pechova, Alzbeta pseud.], 1847-1926. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR755 CZR756
Krasnohorska, Eliska. Bajky velkych. Prague: Valecka, 1889. - - - . Baroncina zdvet. Prague: Sole a Simacek,1923.
803
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR757 CZR758 CZR759 CZR760 CZR761 CZR762 CZR763 CZR764 CZR765 CZR766 CZR767 CZR768 CZR769 CZR770 CZR771 CZR772 CZR773 CZR774 CZR775 CZR776 CZR777 CZR778 CZR779 CZR780 CZR781 CZR782 CZR783 CZR784 CZR785 CZR786 CZR787 CZR788 CZR789 CZR790
- - - . Bediich Smetana. Prague: Urbanek, 1885. - - - . Blanik. Prague: Urbanek, 1881. - - - . Celincino stestf. Prague: Storch, 1902. - - - . Celinka. Prague: Storch, 1901. - - - . Certova stena. Prague: Urbanek, 1883. - - - . Dite Tdbora. Prague: Alois Hynek, 1880. - - - . Domov. Prague: A. Storch syn, 1919. - - - . Hubicka. Prague: Urbanek, 1876. - - - . Jirinky. Prague: Urbanek, 1875. - - - . K slovanskemu jihu. Prague: Dr. Gregr a Ferd. Dattl, 1880. - - - . Kocour v botdcli a jine pohddky, Prague: Vysehrad, 2000. - - - . Lejla. Prague: Urbanek, 1875. - - - . Literdrni konfese. Blatna: Jihoceske nakladatelstvi Bratif Rimsove, 1947. - - - . Medved a vila. Prague: F. Simacek, 1899. - - - . Nds druhy sbor. Prague: Libuse: Matice zabavy a vedeni, 1888. - - - . Pevec volnosti. Prague: Otto 1874. - - - . Pohddky Elisky Krdsnohorske. Vimperk: Papyrus; Ceske Budejovice: Jih, 1995. - - - . Pohadky nasi babicky, Prague: Vilimek, 1901; Levne knihy KMa, 2001. - - - . Pohddky zimniho vecera. Prague: Vilimek, 1901. - - - . Povidky Elisk» Krdsnohorske. Prague: Libuse, 1885. - - - . Svehlavicka. Ceske Budejovice: Ruze, 1968; Prague: Storch, 1898. - - - . Svehlavicka babickou. Prague: Rudolf Storch, 1900. - - - . Svehlavicka nevestou. Prague: Storch, 1890. - - - . Svehlavicka Zenuskou. Prague: Storch, 1890. - - - . Svizel a stestena. Prague: SNDK, 1965. - - - . Tajemstvi. Prague: Urbanek, 1879. - - - . Tri pohddky, Prague: Alois Wiesner, 1885. - - - . Vybor z dila. 2 vols. Prague: SNKLHU, 1956. - - - . Z mdje zitf. Prague: Gregr & Ferd. Dattel, 1871. - - - . Z meho mlddi. Prague: Vanek a Votava, 1920. - - - . Z pohddky do pohddky, 2 vols. Prague: Vilimek, 1902. - - - . Ze vzpominek Elisky Krdsnohorske. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1950. - - - . Zemsky raj. Prague: Nakl. vydav. 1885. Vytlacilova, Lenka. "Eliska Krasnohorska (1847-1926): Prukopnici ceskeho feminismu. Czech Feminist Trailblazers." http://www.pinn.net/-sunshine/czech/ek.html. Sponsored by Sunshine/or Women. Includes bibliography.
Kriseova, Eda, 1940-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001 and Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR791 CZR792 CZR793 CZR794
CZR795 CZR796
Kriseova, Eda. Arboretum. Cologne, Index, 1987; Prague; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel 1991. - - - . Co se stalo ... . Toronto, Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1991; Prague: Mlada fronta, 1994. - - - . "How Many Resurrections?" Translated by Kaca Polackova. Formations 4, no. 3 (Winter-Spring 1988): 86-9. - - - . "A Knight of the Cross." In The Writing on the Wall, translated by Suzanne Rappaport, edited by Antonin Liehm and Peter Kussi, 134-55. Princeton and New York: Karz-Cohl Publishing CO, 1983. - - - . Klicni kustka netopyra. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1982; Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1994. - - - . Kocic! iivoty. Prague: Hynek, 1997.
804
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR797 CZR798 CZR799 CZR800
CZR801
CZR802 CZR803 CZR804 CZR805 CZR806 CZR807 CZR808 CZR809
CZR810 CZR811
- - - . Kriiovd cesta kocdroveho kociho. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1979; Bmo: Atlantis, 1990. - - - . "The Martyr of Love." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated and edited by Alexandra Buchler, 150-8. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Misericordia. Prague: Hynek, 1999. - - - . "Morning in Church." Translated by Milan Pornichalek and Anna Mozga. In Goodbye Samizdat, edited by Marketa Goetz-Stankiewicz, 88-94. Evanston, Il.: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1992. - - - . "Our Small Town." Translated by Suzanne Rappaport. In The Writing on the Wall: An Anthology of Contemporary Czech Literature, edited by Antonin Liehm and Peter Kussi, 152-65. Princeton: Karz-Cohl Publishers, 1983. - - - . Perchta z Roimberka aneb Bild pant. Prague and Litomysl: Paseka, 2001. Historical fiction about life of Perchta z Rozmberka based on her letters. - - - . Pompejanka. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1991. - - - . Prdzdniny s Bosonoikou. London: Rozrnluvy, 1985. - - - . Ryby raky. Bmo: Atlantis, 1991. A novel with strong autobiographical overtones, dealing with Czech life after 1968. - - - . Slunecni hodiny. Bmo: Atlantis, 1992. Short stories. - - - . "The Unborn." Translated by lames Naughton. In Description ofa Struggle, edited by Michael March, 119-33. New York: Vintage, 1994. - - - . Yaclav Ravel. Berlin: Rowohlt. 1991; Brno: Atlantis, 1991. Willens, Susan P. "Dissident Women Writers: Eda Kriseova." Belles Lettres 2, no. 3 (Jan.Feb. 1987): 7-8.
Lappin, Elena, ed. Daylight in Nightclub Inferno. North Haven: Catbird Press, 1997. Contemporary short stories, including some by women, in English translation. Lfrnanova, Eva, ed. Doba parent: povidky soucasnych cs. spisovatelek. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1986. 20th-century stories by Czech and Czech-Canadian women.
Linhartova, Vera, 1938-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR812
CZR813 CZR814 CZR815 CZR816 CZR817 CZR818 CZR819 CZR820 CZR821 CZR822 CZR823 CZR824
Linhartova, Vera. "A Barbarian Woman in Captivity." Translated from French original by Keith Waldrop. In Allskin and Other Tales, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 202-8. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. - - - . Cesty k porozumeni. Bmo: Univerzita J. E. Purkyne, 1985. About Czech and Slovak literature. - - - . Chimera neboli Prure: cibuli. Prague: Trigon, 1993. - - - . Dum daleko. Prague: Trigon, 1996. - - - . Ianus tf{ tvdii. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1993. - - - . Intervalles. Mezidobi. Prague: Inverze, 1994. A bilingual edition: French and Czech. - - - . Mezipriakum nejblii uplynuleho. Piestore c. Ceske Budejovice: Krajske nakladatelstvi, 1964; Prague: Mlada fronta, 1993. - - - . Prestoiec. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1966. - - - . Prostor k rozliseni. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1992; 1964. - - - . "The Room." In Czech and Slovak Short Stories, translated and edited by Jeanne Nemcova, 284-96. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1967. - - - . Rozprava 0 zdviii. Prague: Hynek, 1998; Mlada fronta, 1965. - - - . Tapies. Translated by Anne Engel. New York: H.N. Abrams, 1972. Translated from French. - - - . Twor. [1974] Prague: Inverze, 1992. A bilingual edition: French and Czech.
805
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR825 CZR826
- - - . Vysokd hra. Prague: Torst, 1993. - - - . "The Way to the Mountains." Translated by Ewald Osers. In This Side ofReality, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 18-24. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996.
CZR827
Lynch, Patty. "Prague's Modem Mother Courage." American Theatre 12, no. 6 (July-August 1995): 18-23. About Vlasta Chramostova's 50-year acting career. Chramostova's career has survived Czechoslovakia's political fortunes: Nazi occupation, Stalin's "liberation," the Prague Spring of 1968, and the ensuing malaise leading to the 1989 Velvet Revolution. The writer comments on the actress's work and her involvement in politics from the 1950s to the present, noting how, above all, Chramostova is a survivor. -Mary Resing.
Majerova, Marie, 1882-1967. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by KatharinaM. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, edited by Robert B. Pynsent and S. I. Kanikova, pp. 245-6; and Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR828 CZR829 CZR830 CZR831 CZR832 CZR833 CZR834 CZR835 CZR836 CZR837 CZR838 CZR839 CZR840 CZR841 CZR842 CZR843 CZR844 CZR845 CZR846 CZR847 CZR848 CZR849 CZR850 CZR851 CZR852 CZR853 CZR854 CZR855 CZR856
Majerova, Marie. Africke vteriny, Prague: SNKLU, 1964; Cin, 1933. - - - . Ballad of a Miner. Prague: Artia, 1960. - - - . Budpraci mir. Prague: SNDK, 1950. - - - . Bruno, anebo dobrodruistvi nemeckeho chlapce v ceske vesnici. Prague: SNDK, 1953. Translated into English as Bruno. Prague: Artia, 1967. - - - . Carovny svet. Prague: Albatros, 1989; A. Sveceny, 1913. - - - . Cesta blesku. Gottwaldov: Prop. odd. Svit, n.p., 1949. - - - . Dcery zeme. Prague: Vilfrnek, 1918. - - - . Den po revoluci. Prague: Komunist. naklad., 1925. - - - . Divka jmenem Robinson. Prague: Dilia, 1985. - - - . Dojmy z Ameriky. Prague: Knihovna Holubice, 1920. - - - . Havirska balada. Prague: Melantrich, 1938; Odeon, 1977. - - - . Kde je Charlie? Prague: Zivotni pojist'ovna Fenix, 1934. - - - . M« vlast. Prague: Ceskoslovenska graficka Unie, 1933. - - - . Marie Majerovd. Prague: Melantrich, 1986; Mlada fronta, 1952. - - - . Mucenky, Prague: Holubice; Cin, 1921. - - - . Namesti Republiky. Prague: Vilimek, 1914. - - - . Nejkrasnejsi svet. Prague: Druzstevni prace, 1923. - - - . Nespokojeny kralicek. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1977; Josef Hokr, 1946; Albatros, 1975. - - - . 0 slepicce a kohoutkovi. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1990; Prague: SNDK, 1955. - - - . Panenstvi. Prague: Grosman a Svoboda, 1907. - - - . Plane milovdni. Prague: Vilfmek, 1911; SNKLHU, 1956. - - - . Povidky zpekla a jine. Prague: Zaf. A. Sveceny, 1907. - - - . Prehrada. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974; Cin, 1932. - - - . Robinsonka. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982; Melantrich, 1940. - - - . Sirena. Prague: Cin, 1935; Ceskoslovensky spisovate1, 1986. Translated into English by Iris Urwin as The Siren: A Novel. Prague: Artia, 1953. - - - . Yesele pohddky z celeho sveta. Prague: Jan Fromek, 1929. - - - . Verse. Pilsen: Krajske nakladatelstvi, 1962. Burianek, Frantisek. Prukopnici socialistickeho realismu v ceske pro:e. Prague: Orbis, 1953. Discussion of the works of Ivan Olbracht, Marie Majerova and Marie Pujmanova. Hruby, Peter. "Tfi ceske carodejky slov aneb sovetska polnice v zivotc a due Marie Majerove, Marie Pujmanove a Jarmily Glazarove." Zdpad 9, no. 2 (April 1987): 28-30.
806
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR857
About the life and work of Mane Majerova and others Ndrodni umelci Marie Majerovd a [van Olbracht. Prague: Knih. Narodnfho musea, 1952. Exhibition catalog
Malfrova, Helena, 1877-1940. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR858 CZR859 CZR860 CZR861 CZR862 CZR863 CZR864 CZR865 CZR866 CZR867 CZR868 CZR869 CZR870 CZR871 CZR872 CZR873 CZR874 CZR875 CZR876 CZR877 CZR878 CZR879 CZR880 CZR881 CZR882 CZR883 CZR884 CZR885 CZR886 CZR887 CZR888 CZR889 CZR890 CZR891 CZR892 CZR893
CZR894
Malfrova, Helena. A srdce nemd stdni. Prague: Komunisticke nakI., 1928; Alois Hynek, 1918. - - - . Barva krve: roman. Blatna: Jihoceske nakladatelstvf Bratrf Rimsove, 1947; Prague: Mladych proudu, 1932. - - - . Blaiene udoli. Prague: Karel Borecky, 1929. - - - . Blesk a jine povidky, Prague: Komunisticke nakI., 1928. - - - . Bratrstvi. Prague: Sole a Simacek, 1905. - - - . Dedictvi. Blatna: Bratfi Rimsove, 1947. - - - . Deset iivotu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1962; 1966; Svoboda, 1947; Evropsky Literarni Klub, 1937. - - - . Jarni rozhovory. Kr. Vinohrady: Zensky obzor, 1912. - - - . Kouzelny plast'. Prague: Komunisticke nakl., 1925. - - - . Kiehke kvetiny, Prague: QUo, 1907. - - - . Lidske srdce. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1961. - - - . Male pribeliy. Prague, Cesky ctenaf, 1910. - - - . Mariola. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1977; 1957; Nakl. K. Borecky, 1940. - - - . Neviditelne kralovstvi. Prague: Vilfmek, 1906. - - - . Navy rok. Prague: F. J. Miiller, 1936. - - - . Osud Zahradnik; VelkJ svdtek. Prague: Federace deln. telocv. jednot CSI., 1922. - - - . PUna rozsevacka: vybor z dila. Prague: Statnf nakI. Detske knihy, 1952. - - - . Pod kastanem. Prague: Ceskc-slovenska graficka Unie, 1939. - - - . Pohadky. Prague: SNDK, 1953. - - - . Pope!. Praha-Smfchov: Kotfk, 1914; Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1962. - - - . Povidky s dobrym koncem. Prague: Komunist. knihkup., 1923. - - - . Poiehndni. Prague: Topic, 1920. - - - . Prvni polibky: povidky a dojmy. Prague: Grosmana a Svobody, 1912. - - - . Prdvo na stesti. Prague: Nakl. F. Simacka, 1908; Lid. Nakl., 1970; 1957. - - - . Rude besidky, Prague: Borovy, 1922. - - - . Stitbmy racek a jine povidky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1951. - - - . Vfno. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1957; Liberec: Severografia, 1949. - - - . Vftezstvf. Prague: Alois Hynek, 1918. - - - . Zdpisky z nemoci. Pilsen: Archiv mesta Plzne, 1985. - - - . Zeny a deti: rozmarne pribehy zjejich sveta. Prague: F. Topic, 1908. - - - . Zlaty zdvoj. Prague: Komunisticke nakladatelstvi, 1929. Helena Malirovd, 1877-1940: Mala vyberovd bibliografie. Znojmo: Okresna knihovna, 1977. Janaskova, Eliska. Helena Maliiova (1877-1940). Prague: Literarnf archiv Pamatnfku narodnfho pisemnictvi, 1989. Knezek, Libor. "Spisovatel'ka stedreho srdca." Slovenske pohl'ady 93, no. 11 (1977): 112-6. Vojtkova, Hana. Helena Maiiiovd: Bibliografie. Ustf nad Labem: Kraj. knihovna Maxima Gorkeho, 1972. Wagner, Jan. Helena Maliiovd (1877-1940). Prague: Literarni archiv Pamatnfku narodnfho pfsemnictvi, 1978. Mocna, Dagmar. Cervena knihovna: studie kulturne a literdrne historickd: pohied do dejin
807
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR895
CZR896
poklesleho zanru. Prague and Litornysl: Paseka, 1996. A cultural study of popular Czech romance novels written by women in the 19th and 20 th centuries. Moldanova, Dobrava. "Czech Women Writers from the National Revival to the Fin de Siecle." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 47-62. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. , ed. Zena-s-Jazyk-e-Literatura. 0sti nad Labem: Univerzita J. E. Purkyne, 1996. Proceedings from an international conference held 3-5 Sept.1996 about women, language, and literature-the first such conference to take place in the Czech Republic.
Monfkova, Libuse, 1945-1998. Novelist of Czech origin who emigrated to Berlin. See Who's Who ojContemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001.
CZR897
CZR898 CZR899 CZR900 CZR901 CZR902 CZR903 CZR904
CZR905
Monfkova, Libuse, Eine Schddigung, Berlin: Rozbuch, 1981. - - - . Fasdda. Translated from German by Zbynek Petracek. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1991; translated into English by John E. Woods as The Facade: M.N.O.P.Q. New York: Alfred E. Knopf, 1991. A wild allegorical novel about the "political distortions of reality endured by her country" during the Iron Curtain years." -Peter Filkins, New York Times Book Review, Jan. 5, 1992: 10. - - - . "Fasada." Labyrint revue no. 9-10 (2001): 82-6. - - - . Ledovd tNst: Prague: Hynek, 2001. - - - . Prager Fenster. Munich: Hanser, 1994. - - - . Ujma. Bratislava: Aspekt, 1999. Chvatik, Kvetoslav. "Fasdda Libuse Monfkove a rnoznosti evropskeho romanu." Tvar 2, no. 17 (1991): 12-3. Cramer, Sibylle. "Die Dauer beruht auf dem Fleif des Schriftstellers." Siiddeutsche Zeitung (19/20 Sept. 1987): 164. Interview with Monfkova. Jankowsky, Karen Hermine. "Between 'Inner Bohemia' and 'Outer Siberia': Libuse Monfkova Destabilizes Notions of Nation and Gender." In Other Germanies: Questioning Identity in Women's Literature and Art, edited by Karen Jankowsky and Carla Love, 119-46. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York Press, 1997. - - - . "Remembering Eastern Europe: Libuse Monfkova." Women in German Yearbook 12 (1996): 203-15. A discussion of Monfkova's book The Facade.
Moravcova, Jana, 1937-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR906 CZR907 CZR908 CZR909 CZR910 CZR911 CZR912 CZR913 CZR914 CZR915 CZR916 CZR917
Moravcova, Jana. Archandel Houbeles. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. - - - . Brdna dorozumeni a jine ptibeh», Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. - - - . Cast vecnosti. Prague Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1989. ----,....--. Cestopisy srdce: Vybor versic Prague: Supraphon, 1980. - - - . Chvile zdvrati. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. - - - . Cikady. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1980. Psychological novel. - - - . Dobry dest'. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1981. - - - . Fletna milosti. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982. - - - . Jiiina Petrovickd a jeji stiipky. Prague: Erika, 1999. About the Czech actress Jirina Petrovicka (b. 1923). - - - . Lavina. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986. - - - . Pohadky stiibrneho delfina. Prague: Lidove nakladatelstvi, 1973. - - - . Tiindct barev ldsky. Prague: Motto, 2000.
808
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR918 CZR919
- - - . Zdti§f s citadelou. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1981. - - - . Zviidtka chovdme pro radost. Prague: Jan Vasut, 1999. About zoo animals.
CZR920
Mtillerova, Hana, ed. Krehke jistoty: povidky soucasnycli ceskych. autorek. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989. Short fiction by 20 th-century Czech women authors.
Nemcova, Bozena, 1820-1862. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991, Iggers under "History and Society," above; The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, edited by Robert B. Pynsent and S. I. Kanikova, p. 280; Women Writers of Great Britain and Europe, edited Katharina M. Wilson and Paul and June Schuster. New York: Garland, 1997; and Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR921
CZR922 CZR923 CZR924 CZR925 CZR926 CZR927 CZR928 CZR929 CZR930 CZR931 CZR932 CZR933 CZR934 CZR935 CZR936 CZR937 CZR938 CZR939 CZR940
CZR941
CZR942
Nemcova, Bozena, Babicka: obrazy venkovskeho iivota [1855]. Prague: Statnf nakladatelstvf krasne literatury, 1953. Translated into English by Edith Pargeter under the title Granny: Scenes from Country Life Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1976; 1962. A more recent translation is The Grandmother, Trans. by Frances Gregor. Prague: One Third Publishers, 1999. "Perhaps the best known and best loved work in all of Czech literature." -James Partridge. See Partridge's review of all of these translations cum article on Nemcova in Central Europe Review 1, no. 7, 9 August 1999, online at http://www.cereview.org/99/7 lbooks7_partridge.html. - - - . Chudi lide. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974. - - - . Ctyii doby: fragmenty autobiografie. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974. Autobiography. - - - . The Disobedient Kids and Other Czecho-Slovak Fairy Tales. Prague: B. Koci, 1921. - - - . Diva Bdra: Karla. Prague: SNDK, 1967. - - - . Dobry clovek. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974. - - - . Korrespondence. Prague: J. Laichter, 1912-1920. - - - . Lamentace: Dopisy muiiim. Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1995. nd - - - . Ndrodni bachorky a povesti od Boieny Nemcove. Ostrava: Knizni expres, 2002; 2 ed. Prague: Jaroslav Pospfsil, 1854.7 vols. - - - . Patndct pohddek Boieny Nemcove. Prague: Chvojkovo nakladatelstvf, 2002. - - - . Pohorska vesnice. Prague: Jerabkova, 1856. - - - . Sebrane spisy Boieny Nemcove. 8 vols. Prague: Nakl. A. Augusty, 1862-1863. - - - . Sedmero krkavcu a jine pohddky, Prague: Vysehrad, 2000. - - - . Tri pohddky, Prague: Backovsky, 1895. - - - . V zdmku a v podzdmci. Prague: D. S. Nase vojsko, 2002; Backovsky, 1907. - - - . Vybrane spisy. Prague: Statnf nakladatelstvf krasne literatury, hudby a umeni, 1957. - - - . Vzpominky na Slovensko. Prague: Jan Laichter, 1850. Berwanger, Katrin. Die szenische Poetik Bozena Nemcovds theatralische Medialitiit in ihren Briefen, Reiseskizzen und Erzdhlwerken. Munich: Verlag Otto Sagner, 2001. Cerny, Vaclav, ed. Boiena Nemcovd: sbornik stati 0 jejim iivote a dile, 1820-1862. Prague: Nakl. E. Sole, 1912. Durkin, Andrew. "Two Instances of Prose Pastoral: Nemcova and Aksakov." In American Contributions to the Ninth International Congress 0/ Slavists. Kiev, Sept. 1984, vol. 2 of Literature, Poetics, History, edited by Paul Debreczeny, 125-34. Columbus: Slavica, 1985. Francikova, Dasa. "'Moia dorogaia i edinstvennaia': Bozhena Nemtsova i zhenskaia druzhba." In Gendernye istorii Vostochnoi Evropy, edited by Elena Gapova, Al'rnira Usmanova and Andrea Peto, 170-6. Minsk: Evropeiskii gumanitamyi universitet, Tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, 2002. Bozena Nerncova and female friendship. Fucik, Julius. Tri studie: Boiena Nemcovd, Karel Sabina, Julius Zeyer. Prague: Dilia, 1969.
809
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR943 CZR944
CZR945
CZR946 CZR947 CZR948 CZR949 CZR950 CZR951 CZR952 CZR953 CZR954 CZR955 CZR956
CZR957 CZR958 CZR959 CZR960 CZR961 CZR962 CZR963 CZR964 CZR965 CZR966 CZR967 CZR968 CZR969 CZR970 CZR971 CZR972
- - - . Boiena Nemcovd bojujici. Prague: Svoboda, 1945; Spolecnost Julia Fucfka, 1997. Garnmelgaard, Karen. Boiena Nemcovd, Bohuslava Rajskd og den tjekkiske patriotiske feminisme. Aarhus : Slavisk institut, Aarhus universitet, 1984. History and criticism of works by two patriotic Czech women writers: Bozena Nemcova and Bohuslava Rajska. In Danish. Guski, Andreas, ed. Zur Poetik und Rezeption von Boiena Nemcovds 'Babicka', Wiesbaden: Veroffentlichungen der Abteilung fur slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa Instituts an des Freien Uni versitat Berlin 75, 1991. About the poetics and reception of Nemcova's Babicka. Hanus, Josef. Boiena Nemcovd v iivote i spisech. Prague: Nakladern spolku pro vydavanf lacinych knih Ceskych, 1889. Biography. Havel, Rudolf, and Miroslav Hefrnan, eds. B. Nemcovd ve vzpominkach. Prague: SNKLU n.p., 1961. Correspondence. Ivanov, Miroslav. Zahrada zivota pani Betty (pozdeji Boieny N.). Prague: Panorama, 1992. Janackova, Jaroslava. Pifbeh tajernneho psanf. Prague: Akropolis, 2001. About Babicka. - - - . Pribeh. tajemneho psani. Prague: Akropolis, 2001. About Babicka. Jedlickova, Alice. "Cesta z pouti: postava a krajina v povfdkach Bozeny Nemcove." Ceska literatura 48, no. 6 (2000): 601-9. Kalnicka, Zdeiika. "Bozena Nemcova archetypalne feministicky: Obrazy vody ve Ctyrech dobach." Ceska literatura 51, no. 1 (2003): 67-75. Kolar, Jiff. Pocta Boiene Nemcove. Prague: Gallery, 1996. Kvetensky, Vlastimil. Boiena Nemcovd a jeji buditelskd prdce s knihou. Hradec Kralove: Krajska knihovna, 1968. Laiske, Miroslav. Bibliografie Boieny Nemcove. Prague: SPN 1962. Lormanova, Jarmila, and Jan Korec. Boiena Nemcovd: pani naseho casu. Prague: Spol. B. Nemcove a Cesky lit. fond v nakl. Panorama, 1986. Criticism and interpretation of Nerncova. In Czech and Slovak. Includes bibliography. Macura, Vladimfr, "Bozena Nemcova jako encyklopedistka." Ceskd literatura 46, no. 2 (1998): 123-33. - - - , and Alena Macurova. "Vfcejazycnost v korespondenci Bozeny Nemcove." Ceska literatura 47, no. 2 (1999): 144-61. Maidl, Vaclav, "Literarnf svet Bozeny Nemcove a Adalberta Stiftera: (Konstanta a variace)." Estetika 33, no. 3-4 (1996): 41-50. Mares, Petr. "Korespondence Bozeny Nemcove jako svedectvi a duo." Ceska literatura 50, no. 5 (2002): 535-8. Mourkova, Jarmila. Boiena Nemcova (1820-1862). Prague: Pamatnfk narodnfho pisemnictvi, 1964. Nemec, Tomas. Tajemstvi puvodu Boieny Nemcove. Prague: vl.nakl., 1994. Novotny, Miloslav, ed. Zivot Boieny Nemcove: dopisya dokumenty. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1951. Letters and documents. Otruba, Mojmfr. Boiena Nemcova: Studie s ukazkami. Prague: Svobodne slovo, 1964. Pavlicek, Frantisek. Ddvno, ddvno jiz tomu. Prague: Dilia, 1990. Polak, Josef. Detstvi a mlddi Boieny Nemcove. Prague: Regulus 1996. - - - . "Mohla byt Bozena Nerncova adoptivnf dcerou?" Ceska literatura 42, no. 4 (1994): 445-7. - - - . "Rok narozeni Bozeny Nemcove." Ceska literatura 47, no. 3 (1999):327-32. Rehak, Stanislav. Boiena Nemcovd a jeji Babicka. Nove Mesto n. Metujf: Bohdan Bohrn, 1884. Seifert, Jaroslav. Vejff Boieny Nemcove. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1976. Simrova, Marie. Boiena Nemcovd: 4.2.1820-21.1.1962 [Personalni bibliogr. s uv. studii]. Znojmo: Vzorna okr. Knihovna, 1980. Bibliography. Srnahelova, Hana. Autor a subjekt v dile Boieny Nemcove. Prague: Karolinum, 1995.
810
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR973 CZR974 CZR975 CZR976 CZR977 CZR978 CZR979 CZR980
CZR981 CZR982
CZR983
Sobkova, He1ena. Boiena Nemcovd a Zahdn. Prague: ARSCI, 2001. - - - . "Mystika lasky v pr6ze Bozeny Nerncove." Ceska literatura 47, no. 2 (1999): 18492. - - - . "Viktorcina zastrena tvaf." Ceska literatura 41, no. 2 (1993): 138-52. - - - . Tajemstvi Barunky Panklove; Portret Boieny Nemcove. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1997. Sousedfkova, Jarmila, and Dana Pavlova. Boiena Nemcovd a Praha. Prague: Mestska knihovna, 1969. Bibliography for Nerncova. Stepanova, Irena. "Bozena Nerncova - svatba jako osud, svatba jako obrad." Ceska literatura 51, no. 1 (2003): 76-82. Uhlir, Jiff. Boiena Nemcovd ve filmu a televizi. Ceska Skalice: Muzeum Bozeny Nemcove, MTZ 401,1968. About film and video adaptations of Nemcova's work. Urban, Zdenek. Pozapomenutd tvdr Bozeny Nemcove: vztali Bozeny Nemcove k myslence slovanske vzdjemnosti a kulturdm slovanskych ndrodu. Prague: Univerzita Karlova, 1990; 1970. Zachova, Alena. "Konference 0 Bozene Nemcove." Ceska literatura 40, no. 6 (1992): 652-3. Zgustova, Monika. Grave cantabile. Prague: Odeon, 2000. About Nemcova and Marfa Teresa Cayetana de Silva Alba (1762-1802). Nerncova, Jeanne W. Czech and Slovak Stories. London: Oxford Univ. Press, 1967. The translator discusses women in Czech literature in the introduction. Novakova, Tereza, 1853-1912. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
CZR984 CZR985 CZR986 CZR987 CZR988 CZR989 CZR990 CZR991 CZR992 CZR993 CZR994 CZR995 CZR996 CZR997
Novakova, Tereza. Demon a jine zenske podobizny. Prague: Vilfmek , 1934; 1918. - - - . Deti cisteho Zivota. Prague: 1901; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. - - - . Drasar: Roman kneze buditele Prague: Melantrich, 1971; Vilfmek, 1914. - - - . Dva obrazy staropraiske. Prague: Vilfmek, 1935; 1920. - - - . Dve starenky, Prague: J. Laichter, 1909. - - - . Jiff Smatlan. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1972; Vilfmek, 1906. - - - . Kresby a crty, Prague: Libuse, 1891; Cesky ctenaf, 1911. - - - . Malomestsky roman. Prague: nakl. vI., 1890; Vilfmek, 1934. - - - . Moderni pohddky, Prague: Vilfmek, 1935; 1922. - - - . Na Librove grunte. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1957; Vilfmek, 1907. - - - . Rosne perly. Prague: Vilfmek, 1902. - - - . S kamenite stezky, Prague: Vilfmek, 1918; 1908. - - - . S poutnickou holi a brasnou. Prague: Vilfmek, 1930. - - - . Slavin ien ceskych. Prague: Nakl. Libuse, Matice zabavy a vedeni, 1894. A 500-page "Hall of Fame" of Czech women. Includes bibliography. - - - . Tii zenske podobizny, Prague: F. Simacek, 1897. CZR998 - - - . Ulomky Zuly. Prague: Lidove noviny, 2001; Vilfmek, 1902. CZR999 CZRI000 - - - . Vybor z beletrie. Prague: Topic, 1928. CZRI00l - - - . Vybor zpr6zy Terezy Novdkove. Prague: Statui nakladatelstvi, 1931. CZRI002 - - - . Vykfiky a vzdechy. Prague: Vilimek, 1911; 1935. CZRI003 - - - . Z lidske sondty: Tereza Novakovd. Korespondence. Prague: Odeon, 1988. CZRI004 - - - . Z lidu a pro lid. Prague, Karlin: E. Sole, 1913. CZRI005 - - - . Z mest i ze samot. Prague: Vilfmek, 1917. CZRI006 - - - . Z nasi narodni spolecnosti. Prague: Libuse, Matice zabavy a vedenf, 1887. CZRI007 - - - . Ze zenskeho hnuti. Prague: J.R. Vilimek, 1912. CZR1008 - - - . Zelezny kffz a jine povidky, Prague: Vilfmek, 1926. CZRI009 - - - . Zen skY klub ceskY v Praze. Prague: Komitet pro zifzeni zcnskeho klubu, 1901, 1902.
811
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR1010
- - - . Zrcadleni. Prague: Albatros, 1981.
O'Brien, John. Milan Kundera and Feminism: Dangerous Intersections. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1995. Dissection of the Czech novelist's representations of women. CZR1012 Pachmanova, Martina. Barbara Benish: Emancipation into Solitude. Prague: Manes Gallery, 1996. A catalogue. CZR1013 - - - . "Deity, Art and Paranoia." Artsmedia (April 1997). CZR1014 - - - . "Dejiny umeni, feminismus a modernf historiografie." Labyrint revue: Casopis pro kulturu 1-2 (1997): 90-2. About art history, feminism, and modern historiography. CZR1015 - - - . "Excerpt from Dorabella's Diary." In La scuola degli amanti, edited by Sharon Kivland. Sheffield: Site Gallery, 1998. - - . "Hurnor a apetyt giganticke zeny." Detail 3 (1998). CZR1016 CZR1017 - - - . "Kamevalove rozkosnictvi." In Carnevaleyes, edited by Nancy Davidson. Prague: Nova sin Gallery, 1998. CZR1018 - - - . "Laska, telo a fotografie." Atelier 13 (1996): 5. Discussion of love, bodies, and photography. CZR1019 - - - . "Marta Jiraskova." In Slavne zeny stredni Evropy: Didr 1998. Prague: proFemlPromluv, 1997. About feminist women in Europe, 1998. CZR1020 - - - . "Pohlavf a avantgarda: Diskurz sexuality ve stredoevropskern umeni od konce 19. stoletf do roku 1930." Atelier 20 (1998): 2, 7. About gender, the avant-garde, and the discourse of sexuality in Central European art, 1890s-1930. CZR1021 - - - . "Rozum, cit, feny a soucasne umeni." Atelier 12 (1998): 3. About connections between sensibility, women, and contemporary art. - - . Tela afotografie. Prague: Prague House of Photography, 1998. About photography CZR1022 and the body.
CZR1011
Pammrova, Anna, 1860-1945. A feminist, translator and poet famous as the addressee of the letters of Otokar Brezina. CZR1023 Pammrova, Anna. Alfa. Klatovy: Hoschl, 1917. CZR1024 - - - . Cestou k zdmemu cili. Klatovy: Hoschl, 1925. CZR1025 - - - . Dopisy O. Bieziny A. P. z let 1889 ai. 1905. Prague, 1936. CZR1026 - - - . In memoriam. Prague: JosefHofmann, 1939. CZR1027 - - - . Me vzpominky na Otokara Brezinu. Prague: J. Picka, 1940. CZR1028 - - - . 0 mateistvi a pamateistvi. Klatovy: Hoeschl, 1919. CZR1029 - - - . Odezva z luna Stvoieni. Bmo : [nakladem vlastnim], 1937. CZR1030 - - - . Zdpisky necitelne. Bmo: Za lepsfrn fi vote m, 1936. CZR1031 - - - . Zen a s dusi lesa: Z dopisu Anny Pammrove Leonore Pamrove- Pohorske. Tfebic : Okresnf knihovna, 1970. CZR1032 - - - . Zrcadlo duse. Bmo: Brnenska tiskarna, 1945. CZR1033 Brezina, Otokar. Svitani nadeje: vyber z dopisu Otokara Breziny Anne Pammrove doplneny versi a citacemi z.jeho eseju. Prague: Melantrich, 1989. Pemica, Bohuslav. Otakar Brezina intimni; Anna Pammrovd. Mlada Boleslav: Hejda a Zbroj, CZR1034 narodnisprava, 1947. CZR1035 Urbankova, Vlasta. Navstivte mne s podzimem: Anna Pammrovd a lide kolem ni. Tisnov: Borek, 1994. About Anna Pammrova, her friends, and associates. Pawlovska, Halina, 1955-. Screenwriter who has had around twenty television comedies and five films based on her scripts. She has her own weekly TV show, Bandnove rybicky (Banana fish) and edits the weekly journal Sfastny Jim (Happy Jim).
812
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZRI036 Pawlovska, Halina. At' zesil! ldskou. Prague: Motto, 1995. CZRI037 - - - . Diky za kaide nave rdno. Prague: Motto, 1994. CZRI038 Excerpt published in Daylight in Nightclub Inferno, translated by Lisa Ryoko Wakamiya, edited by Elena Lappin, 166-90. New Haven, CT.: Catbird Press, 1997. CZRI039 - - - . Hrosi nepldcou. Prague: Motto, 1996. CZRI040 - - - . Proc jsem se neobesila. Prague: Motto, 1994.
Pekarkova, Iva, 1963-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001. CZRI041
CZRI042 CZRI043 CZRI044 CZR1045
CZRI046 CZRI047 CZRI048
CZRI049 CZR1050
CZR1051 CZR1052 CZRI053
Pekarkova, Iva. Dej mi ty prachy. Prague: Lidove noviny, 1995; Mata, 2001. Translated into English by Raymond Johnston and the author as Gimme the Money (London: Serpent's Tail, 2000). - - - . Do Indie, kam jinam. Prague: Nakladatelstvi Lidove noviny, 2001. - - - . Gang zjizvenych. Prague: Mat'a, 1998. Translated by the author from unpublished English original, The Scarz: - - - . Hollywoodske povidky. [Ostrava]: Stredoevropske nakladatelstvi, 1996. - - - . Kulaty svet. Prague: Spolecnost Josefa Skvoreckeho, 1993; Lidove noviny, 1997; Mat'a, 2002. Novel about a Czech refugee's adventures in an Austrian displaced persons camp. Translated into English by David Powelstock as The World is Round. (New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1994). - - - . Mii] I. Q. Prague: Mat'a, 1999. - - - . Muj iivot patii mne. Prague: Melantrich, 1998; Mat'a, 2001. Vladimir Sevela, a Czech journalist, interviews Pekarkova. - - - . Pera a perute. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1989; Prague: Mat'a, 1998. Translated into English by David Powelstock as Truck Stop Rainbows (New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1992). Novel about Czechoslovakia in the 1980s by an emigre who went on to drive a night taxi in New York City. "If Jack Kerouac had been born a generation later, and been Czech, and a woman, and had no Dean Moriarty to drive him around, On the Road might have turned out something like Truck Stop Rainbows." -Michael Harris, Los Angeles Times Book Review (Sept. 13, 1992): 6. - - - . Tricet dva chwanu. Prague: Mat'a, 2000. Pohankova, Karin. "Smerovanf rnlade generace v pr6ze osmdesatych let." Ceska literatura 44, no. 2 (1996): 181-7. About Zuzana Brabcova, Vft Kremlicka, Iva Pekarkova, and Petr Placak. Pokorna, Mi1ada. Ddsa Veskrnova: prvni ddma: neautorizovany pribeh. byvale herecky, Prague: Duel, 1997. About President Vaclav HaveI's second wife, formerly an actress. Samal, Mary Hrabik, and Zdenka Brodska. "The Lukavica Notebooks." Cross Currents 9 (1991): 241-56. Sokol, Elena. "From Prague to New York City: The Feminist Poetics of Iva Pekarkova." Brown Slavic Contributions 11 (1999): 74-83.
Preissova, Gabriela, 1862-1946. Czech dramatist and prose writer. CZRI054 CZR1055 CZR1056 CZR1057 CZR1058 CZRI059 CZRI060
Preissova, Gabriela. Akrobatka. Prague: Edvard Beaufort, 1887. - - - . Arlryfova svetnicka. Mlada Boleslav: Vaclena, 1924. ---. Az do skonani. Prague: Sole a Simacek, 1925. - - . Bludicky. Prague: Otto, 1910. - - - . Boure a jine povidky, Prague: A. Neubert, 1920. - - - . Biizky, Prague: Otto, 1913. - - - . Cestou za stestim. Prague: VI. Orel, 1932.
813
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZRI061 - - - . Co iivot vyprdvel. Prague: Vilfmek, 1880. CZRI062 - - - . Crty ze Slovdcka Gabriely Preissove. Opava: Slez. Kronika, 1890. CZR1063 - - - . Dedicove. Prague: Otto, 1913. CZR1064 - - - . Do podzimu. Prague: Otto, 1913. CZR1065 - - - . Drobne povidky, Brno: Papezska knihtisk. benediktinu rajhradskych, 1887. CZR1066 - - - . Dve ukolebavky. Prague: OUo, 1918, 1922. CZR1067 - - - . Dvojice biizek. Vrchlabi: Josef Krbal, 1936. CZR1068 - - - . Gazdina roba. Prague: Repertoir ces. divadla, 1890; Orbis, 1956. Josef Bohuslav Foerster used the story for the libretto of his opera Eva (1899). CZR1069 - - - . Horelove a jina prosa. Prague: OUo, 1923. CZRI070 - - - . Idedly. Nakl. vI., 1889. CZR1071 - - - . Ivancina selanka. Prague: OUo, 1927. CZR1072 - - - . Jahniatko. Prague: Dedictvf Komenskeho, 1925. CZR1073 - - - . Jarni vody, Prague: OUo, 1912. CZR1074 - - - . Jaro v podzdmci. Prague: OUo, 1925. CZRI075 - - - . Jeji pastorkyna. Prague: F. Simacek, 1891; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1978. Leos Janacek used the drama for the Iibretto ofhis opera Jenifa (1904) in English and German. CZR1076 - - - . Jerla. Prague: F. Simacek, 1901. CZR1077 - - - . Kdyi; hvezdy padaly. Prague: F. Simacek, 1898. CZR1078 - - - . Korutanske povidky Gabriely Preissove. Prague: OUo, 1896. CZRI079 - - - . Krdlusa a jine povidky, Prague: OUo, 1910. CZRI080 - - - . Mdky v tite. Prague: Maj, 1916; 1902. CZR1081 - - - . Miniaturky. 2 vols. Prague: OUo, 1910. CZR1082 - - - . Mlddi a jine novelly. Prague: OUo, 1898. CZR1083 - - - . Nove obrdzky a crty Gabriely Preissove. Prague; Opava: Fr. Slama, 1893. CZR1084 - - - . Obrdzky be: ramu. Prague: OUo, 1896. CZR1085 - - - . Opustend hnizda. 2 vols. Prague: Otto, 1912. CZR1086 - - - . Ovecka a jine povidky, Prague: Statnf nakladatelstvi, 1923. CZRI087 - - - . Plane a jine povidky, Prague: SNKLU, 1962. CZR1088 - - - . Podvecerni selanky. 2 vols. Prague: OUo, 1911. CZR1089 - - - . Povidky ze Slovdcka a Korutan. Prague: Otto, 1916. CZR1090 - - - . Povidky zimni zahrady. Prague: Sole a Simacek, 1924. CZR1091 - - - . Talmove zlato. Prague: F. Simacek, 1901. CZR1092 - - - . Trinetta a jine povidky, Prague: A. Neubert, 1920. CZR1093 - - - . Vdnocni ddrek. Bmo: Blok, 1996. CZR1094 - - - . Zahrady. Prague: OUo, 1918. CZR1095 - - - . Zatouland piseit. Prague: Vilimek, 1932. CZR1096 - - - . Z meho Alba. Velke Meziifci: J.F. Sasek, 1890. CZR1097 - - - . Zmitane haluze. Prague: OUo, 1903.
Prochazkova, Lenka, 1951-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by lane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001. CZRI098 CZRI099
CZRI100 CZRI101
Prochazkova, Lenka. A eo si 0 tom myslite vy? Munich: Obrys/Kontor, 1986. - - - . "Come Have a Taste." In Good-bye Samizdat, translated by Milan Pomichalek and Anna Mozga; edited by Marketa Goetz-Stankiewicz, 69-87. Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1992. - - - . "The Concierge." Translated by Stefan Finn. Formations 5, no. 3 (Winter-Spring 1990): 21-34. - - - . Dopisy z Bamberku. Prague: Primus, 2000.
814
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZRll 02 - - - . "The Good New Times." Translated and edited by Alexandra Buchler. In Allskin and Other Tales, 159-66. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. CZRII03 - - - . Hlidac holubu. Bmo: Atlantis, 1987; 1993. CZRII04 - - - . Ocni kapky . Bmo: Atlantis, 1987; 1991. CZRII05 - - - . Pan ministr. Prague: Primus, 1996. CZRII06 - - - . Piijed' ochutnat. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982; 1991. CZRII07 - - - . Ruzova ddma. Prague: Tiberone, 1982; 1995. CZRI108 - - - . Smolnd kniha. [1991] Bmo: Atlantis, 1992. CZRII09 - - - . St'astne umrti Petra Zacha. Prague: Primus, 1997. CZRIII0 - - - . "The Woman Who Was Hungry." Translated by Elena Sokol. Artful Dodge 30-31 (1996): 136-40. CZRllll - - - . Zvrhle dny. Prague: Primus, 1995. Pujmanova, Marie [Nerska, Olga, Hennerova, Marie, pseud], 1893-1958. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZRI112 CZR1113 CZR1114 CZR1115 CZR1116 CZR1117 CZR1118 CZR1119 CZR1120 CZR1121 CZR1122 CZR1123 CZR1124 CZR1125 CZR1126 CZR1127 CZR1128 CZR1129 CZR1130 CZR1131 CZR1132 CZR1133 CZR1134 CZR1135 CZR1136 CZR1137 CZR1138
Pujrnanova, Marie. Bdsne. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1958. - - - . Cinskj usmev, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1954. - - - . Duhovy nahrdelnik. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1975. - - - . Hra s ohnem. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985; Frantisek Borovy, 1948. - - - . Lide na kiiiovatce Prague: Borovy, 1937; Odeon, 1986. - - - . Miliony holubicek. Prague: Svoboda, 1950. - - - . Mir, chceme mir. Prague: SNDK, 1950. - - - . Modre vdnoce. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1958. - - - . Pacientka doktora Hegla. Prague: Lidove nakladatelstvi, 1972; Melantrich, 1931. - - - . Pani Curieovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1957. - - - . Pod kiidly, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1955; Borovy, 1917. - - - . Pohled do nove zeme. Prague: Leva fronta, 1932. - - - . Povidky z mestskeho sadu. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1975; Storch-Marien, 1920. - - - . Praha. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1954. - - - . Predtucha. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1989; Borovy, 1942. - - - . Radost i ial. Prague: Svoboda, 1945. - - - . Rafael a Satelit. Prague: Borovy, 1944. - - - . Sestra Alena. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1968; 1958. - - - . Slovansky zapisnik. Prague: Svoboda, 1947. - - - . Stavbacka. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1954. - - - . Svitdni. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1949. - - - . Tii prozy 0 mlddi. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1983. - - - . Verse mateiske. Prague: Borovy, 1947; 1940. - - - . Yyzndni a uvahy, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1959.
- - - . Yymdn! ldsky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1951; Borovy, 1949. - - - . Zapsdno tuikou. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1957. - - - . Zivot proti smrti Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1975; 1952. Third volume of a trilogy, preceded by Lide na kiiiovatce and its sequel, Hra s ohnem (1948). CZR1139 - - - . Zpev 0 Praze, ten nikdy nedozni. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1959. CZR1140 - - - . Zpevnik. Prague: Borovy, 1939. CZR1141 Blahynka, Milan. Marie Pujmanova. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1961; Olomouc: Krajska lidova knihovna, 1958. CZR1142 Burianek, Frantisek. Prukopnici socialistickeho realismu v ceske proze. Prague: Orbis, 1953. Discussion of the works of Ivan Olbracht, Marie Majerova and Marie Pujmanova.
815
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZRl143 CZRl144 CZRl145 CZRl146 CZRl147 CZR1148 CZRl149 CZRl150
CZRl151
CZRl152
CZRl153 CZRl154
CZRl155
Hruby, Peter. "Tfi ceske carodejky slov aneb sovetska polnice v zivote a due Marie Majerove, Marie Pujmanove a Jarmily Glazarove." Zdpad 9, no. 2 (April 1987): 28-30. Mariankova, Jana. Narodni umelkyne Marie Pujmanovd. Kladno: Krajska knihovna, 1973. Pospfchalova, Eliska, V lidech miluji tu zemi. Brno: Statnf vedecka knihovna, 1978. About the life and works of Pujmanova. Prucha, Stanislav. Marie Pujmanovd. Kladno: Krajska knihovna, 1973. Spot, Josef. Marie Pujmanovd. Pilsen: Knihovna mesta Plzne, 1973. Strup, Jan. Beseda 0 kni:e Marie Pujmanove Zivot proti smrti. Prague: Vyzkum. osv. iistav, 1953. Svozil, Bohumil. Marie Pujmanovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1973.
Pynsent, Robert B. "Czech Art and the Czech Nation: Two Women's Portraits of Josef Manes From the Second World War." In Deceptions: Slavic Studies in the Narrative and Visual Arts in Honor of William E. Harkins, edited by Douglas M. Greenfield, 131-50. Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 2000. About Czech women writers of the interwar period, followed by a discussion of Sonja Spalova's Mdnesovi (1940) and Anna Maria Tilschova's Orlihnizdo (1942). . "Czech Women Writers, 1890s-1948." InA History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 126-49. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. . "The Devil's Stench and Living Water: A Study of Demons and Adultery in Czech Vernacular Literature of the Middle Ages and Renaissance." Slavonic and East European Review 71 (1993): 601-30. . "Evil Spirits and Demon Women in Early Czech Popular Literature." Oxford Slavonic Papers 28 (1995): 20-34. . "The Liberation of Woman and Nation: Czech Nationalism and Women Writers of the Fin de Siecle." In: The Literature ofNationalism: Essays on East European Identity, edited by Robert B. Pynsent, 83-155. Macmillan Press: Houndmills, Basingstoke and London, 1996. The essay focuses on the writer Bozena Vikova Kuneticka, but also treats works by her contemporaries. Quinn, Michael L. "Havel's Actors." Theatre Research International 18 (Summer 1993): 115-22. Rajska, Bohuslava [Reisova, Antonie], 1819-1852.
CZR1156
Rajska, Bohuslava. Z let probuzeni. 3 vols. Prague: Vyd. a nakl. Otto, 1872-1873. V. 1 includes Rajska's memoirs and general correspondence from 1839-1844; v. 2 consists of Rajska's correspondence with Frantisek Ladislav Celakovsky, 1844-1845, and v. 3 consists of Rajska's correspondence with Bozena Nemcova, 1844-1849. CZR1157 . Z nasej romantiky: listy Samoslava B. Hrobona a Bohuslavy Rajskej. Edited by Flora Kleinschnitzova, Turciansky Sv. Martin: Matica Slovenska, 1925. Selections from Rajska's correspondence with Samo Hrobori. In Slovak. CZRl158 Gammelgaard, Karen. Boiena Nemcovd, Bohuslava Rajskd og den tjekkiske patriotiske feminisme. Aarhus: Slavisk institut, Aarhus universitet, 1984. History and criticism of works by two patriotic Czech women writers. In Danish. Richterova, Sylvie [Richter], 1945-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001.
CZRl159
Richterova, Sylvie. "Collage." Translated by David Chirico and Randy Lyman. The Prague Revue 4 (Autumn/Winter, 1996-97): 76-84.
816
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1160
- - - . Druhe louceni. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1994. Excerpt in translation: "Second Parting." Translated by Randall Lyman. Yazzyk Magazine no. 4. (1995): 32-4. CZRl161 - - - . "Fear Trip." Translated by Michael Heim. In This Side of Reality, edited by Alexandra Buchler, 94-110. London: Serpent's Tail, 1996. CZRl162 - - - . "Fragments and Likenesses." In Allskin and Other Tales, translated and edited by Alexandra Buchler, 209-23. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. CZRl163 - - - . Mistopis. Cologne: Index, 1983. CZRl164 - - - . Ndvraty a jine zirdty. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1978. CZRl165 - - - . Neviditelne jistoty. Prague: Artforum, 1994. CZR1166 - - - . Rozptylene podoby. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1993. CZR1167 - - - . Slabikdi otcovskeho jazyka. Bmo: Atlantis, 1991. CZRl168 - - - . Slova a ticho. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1991; Munich: Arkyf, 1986. CZRl169 - - - . Ticho a smich. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1997. CZRl170
CZRl171 CZRl172
CZRl173 CZRl174
Rohal, Robert. Lesk a bida slavnycli ceskych. ien. Prague: Petrklic, 2002. About famous Czech actresses and singers: Lida Baarova, Judita Cefovska, Ema Destinnova, Natasa Gollova, Ljuba Hermanova, Irena Kacfrkova, Lad'ka Kozderkova, Adina Mandlova, Eva Olmerova, Anny Ondrakova, Inka Zemankova. Rotte, Joanna. Scene Change: A Theatre Diary: Prague, Moscow, Leningrad. New York: Limelight Editions, 1994. Rudinsky, Norma L. "Recent Prose of Hana Ponicka and 01' ga Feldekova: Dissident Autobiography and Aesopian Fiction." In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papaersfrom the Fourth World Congressfor Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 47-58. New York, NY: St. Martin's Press, 1992. Sabacky, Josef. Zena Ocima Umelce: Katalog Vystavy, Treble, Zdpadomoravske muzeum, 8.30. brezna 1964. Catalog from an exhibition on women in artists' works. Sak, Robert. Salon dvou stoleti: Anna Lauermannova-Mikschovd a jeji haste. Prague: Ladislav Horacek-Paseka, 2003.
Rudcenkova, Katefina, 1976-. CZR1175 CZR1176 CZRl177 CZRl178
Rudcenkova, Katerina. Ludwig. Prague: Klokocf, 1999. - - - . Neni nutne, abyste me navstevoval. Prague: Klokoci, 2001. - - - . Nod, nod. Prague: Torst, 2004. - - - . Poems. In: A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Btichler and Fiona Sampson, 128-37. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. A selection of eight poems in the original Czech, along with English translations.
Salivarova, Zdena, 1933-. See Who's Who of Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. New York: Routledge, 2001. CZRl179
CZR1180
CZR1181
Salivarova, Zdena. Hnuj zeme. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1994; Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 1994. Excerpt in English: "Dear Jirka..." In Allskin and Other Tales [translator not given], edited by Alexandra Btichler, 167-92. Seattle: Women in Translation, 1998. . Honzlova. Prague: Academia, 2001; Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1972. Translated into English by Marie Winn as Summer in Prague. New York: Harper & Row, 1973. . Kratke setkdni, s vraidou. Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 1999.
817
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZRl182 - - - . Nebo, peklo, raj. Bmo: 1991; Prague: Academia, 2001; Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1976. Eight stories [Expanded edition]. Translated into English by Jan Drabek as Ashes, Ashes, All Fall Down. Toronto: Larkwood Books, 1987. CZR1183 - - - . Osoceni. Bmo: Host, 2000; Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1993. CZRl184 - - - . Pdnskd jizda. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1968. CZR1185 - - - . Rozhovor. Prague: Spolecnost Josefa Skvoreckeho. 1991. CZR1186 - - - . Setkani na konci ery, s vraidou. Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 2001. CZRl187 - - - . Setkdni po letech, s vraidou. Prague: Ivo Zelezny, 2001. CZRl188 - - - . Tma. Prague: Spolecnost Josefa Skvoreckcho, 1990. CZR1189 Hvizd'ala, Karel, Benefice. Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1990. About Josef Skvorecky, Salivarova, and the publishing house Sixty-Eight Publishers. Included is an interview with Sali varova. CZRl190 Koskova, Helena. Zadny clovek neni symbol. Prague: Spolecnost Josefa Skvoreckeho, 1990. About Skvorecky and Sali varova. CZRl191 Kristofova, Zdena. losef Skvorecky, Zdena Salivarovd. Prague: Komenium, 1990. CZR1192 - - - . Ndvsteva manielu Skvoreckjch v Ceskoslovensku po jednadvaceti letech. Prague: Spolec. Josefa Skvoreckeho, 1990. CZRl193 CZRl194 CZRl195
Scheinpflugova, alga. Bylajsem na svet«. Prague: Mlada Fronta, 1994. About the actors and actresses of Czechoslovakia. Skorepova, Ljuba. Pomnenky i mdta peprnd, aneb, Kudy jsem si to vyslapovala. Prague: Set Out, 1994. Sladek, Ota, comp. "Sedm ze sedmi set." Xantypa 2, no. 10 (1996): 76-80. Seven women authors discuss feminism and literature: Eva Kanturkova, Daniela Fischerova, Karla Erbova, Vera Jirousova, Jana Stroblova, Eda Kriseova, Eva Kacfrkova.
Smahelova, Helena, 1910-1997. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR1196 CZR1197 CZR1198 CZR1199 CZR1200 CZR1201 CZR1202 CZR1203 CZR1204 CZR1205 CZR1206 CZR1207 CZR1208 CZR1209 CZR1210 CZR1211 CZR1212 CZR1213 CZR1214
Smahelova, Helena. Bratr a sestra. Prague: Albatros, 1986; Svoboda, 1973. - - - . Cesta ze zdrmutku: Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989; 1961. - - - . Chrabrovka. Prague: SNDK, Albatros, 1981; 1965. - - - . Dedicove snu. Prague: Melantrich, 1989; Svoboda, 1974. - - - . Devet tisic dnu. Prague: Svoboda, 1969; Mlada fronta, 1963. - - - . Dobrd mysl. Prague: Albatros, 1989; SNDK, 1964. - - - . Dum radosti. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1982. - - - . Dva tydn» prdzdnin. Prague: SNDK, 1960. - - - . Hlasy myctiotcu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1987. - - - . la a moji drazi. Prague: Chvojkovo nakladatelstvi, 1995; Albatros, 1985. - - - . Lenka a Bob. Prague: Albatros, 1983. - - - . Magda. Prague: Chvojkovo nakladatelstvi, 1994; SNDK, 1959. - - - . Mlddi na kiidlech. Prague: Albatros, 1988; SNDK, 1956. Translated into English by Marie Burg as Youth on the Wing. London: Univ. of London Press, 1966. - - - . Mui. a [ena. Sobectvi, Prague: Sulc a spol., 1993; Svoboda, 1975. - - - . Nova nuse pohadek. Prague: Svoboda, 1980. - - - . Pelantovi. Prague: Druzstevni prace, 1944. - - - . Sedmy den odpocivej. Prague: Druzstevnf prace, 1940. - - - . Sobectvi. Prague: Svoboda, 1969. - - - . Stiny mycii otcu, 1672-1781. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984.
818
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1215
CZR1216 CZR1217 CZR1218 CZR1219 CZR1220 CZR1221
- - - . Stopy mych. otcu, 1781-1848. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985. Second volume of a trilogy, preceded by Stiny rnych. otcu, 1672-1781, and followed by Hlasy mych. otcu, 1987. - - - . Utek postreleneho zajice. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989. - - - . Velke trdpeni. Prague: SNDK, 1957; Sulc a spol., 1993. - - - . Vune letnicli jablek. Prague: Albatros, 1980. - - - . Zdrlivost. Prague: Albatros, 1986; 1975. - - - . Zena roku 1900. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1983; Svoboda, 1979. Hajkova, Alena. Helena Smahelovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988.
Smetanova, Jindfiska, 1923-. CZR1222 CZR1223
Smetanova, Jindriska. Pozor, vyleti ptdcek. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1993. . Ustlano na ruzfch a pod nebesy. Prague: Primus, 1999; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1970.
Souekova, Milada, 1899-1983. Novelist, poet, and literary scholar. CZR1224 Souckova, Milada. Amor a Psyche. Prague: ERM, 1995; J. Tozicka, 1937. CZR1225 - - - . Baroque in Bohemia. Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan Slavic Publications, 1980. CZR1226 - - - . Bel canto. Prague: Prostor, 2000; Melantrich, 1944. CZR1227 - - - . The Czech Romantics. The Hague: Mouton, 1958. CZR1228 - - - . Dramata a monology. Prague: Prostor, 2001. CZR1229 - - - . Hlava umelce. Prague: Prostor, 2002; Pamir, 1946. CZR1230 - - - . Kalady, aneb, Utociste ieci; Svedectvi, denik z roku 1939; Mluvici pdsmo (19381940). Prague: Prostor, 1998; [nakladem vlastnim], 1938. CZR1231 - - - . A Literary Satellite: Czechoslovak-Russian Literary Relations. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1970. CZR1232 - - - . A Literature in Crisis: Czech Literature 1938-1950. New York: Mid-European Studies Center, 1954. CZR1233 - - - . Nezndmy clovek. Norman: Prague: Cesky spisovatel, 1995; Ceska kultumf rada v zahranici, 1962. CZR1234 - - - . Odkaz: Zakladatele. Prague: Prostor, 1997; Cin, 1940. CZR1235 - - - . Pripad poezie: basnicke sbirky, 1942-1971. Prague: Prostor, 1999; Rome: Krest'anska akademie, 1971. CZR1236 - - - . Prvni pismena. Prague: ERM, 1995. CZR1237 - - - . The Parnassian Jaroslav Vrchlicky. The Hague: Mouton, 1964. CZR1238 - - - . Sesit» Josephiny Rykrove. Prostor, 1999; Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1981. CZR1239 - - - . Skola povidek. Prague: Prostor, 1998; Melantrich, 1943. CZR1240 - - - . Zakladatele. Prague: Cin, 1940. CZR1241 - - - . Zlury soumrak. Prague: Melantrich, 1944.
Styblova, Valja, 1922-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR1242 CZR1243 CZR1244 CZR1245 CZR1246
Styblova, Valja. The Abortionists. Translated by Edith Pargeter. London: Brown and Watson, 1966; Seeker & Warburg, 1961. - - - . Benjamin. Prague: SUle a spol., 1995; 1992. - - - . Dopis Kldie. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1963. - - - . Dum u nemocnic. Ostrava: Blesk, 1992; Prague: SNDK, 1959. - - - . Eli, OU, Al a pes Hanibal. Prague: Sulc a spol., 1999; 1995.
819
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1247 CZR1248 CZR1249 CZR1250 CZR1251 CZR1252 CZR1253 CZR1254 CZR1255 CZR1256 CZR1257 CZR1258 CZR1259 CZR1260 CZR1261
- - - . Mne soudila noc. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990; 1957. - - - . Moje velkd vira. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1960. - - - . Most aeskulapu. Prague: Sulc a spol., 2001. - - - . Most pres reku Lethe. Prague: Sulc a spol., 2002. - - - . Most sebevrahu. Prague: Sulc a spol., 1999. - - - . Muj bracha. Prague: Sule a spol., 1993; Albatros, 1973. - - - . Na konci aleje. Ostrava: Blesk, 1992; Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1981. - - - . Nenavidim a miluji. Prague: Sulc a spol., 2001; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1969. - - - . Nevera. Prague: Sulc a spol., 1994; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984. - - - . Ondinino prokleti. Prague: Sulc a spol., 2003. - - - . Princ a Skrivdnek. Prague: Albatros, 1987; 1984. - - - . Skalpel prosim. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1990; 1981. Translated into English as Scalpel, Please. Prague: Orbis, 1985. - - - . Zlate rybky. Prague: Sulc a spol., 1996; Ceskoslovensky, 1988. Jurcfkova, Jana. Valja Styblovd. Uhersky Brad: Odborova knihovna Domu kultury RGH, 1987. Moldanova, Dobrava. Valja Styblovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985.
Svetla, Karolina, [Rotova, Johanna], 1830-1899. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; The Everyman Companion to East European Literature, edited by Robert B. Pynsent and S. I. Kanikova, pp. 385-6; and Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited by Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992. CZR1262 CZR1263 CZR1264 CZR1265 CZR1266 CZR1267 CZR1268 CZR1269 CZR1270 CZR1271 CZR1272 CZR1273 CZR1274 CZR1275 CZR1276 CZR1277 CZR1278 CZR1279 CZR1280 CZR1281 CZR1282 CZR1283 CZR1284 CZR1285 CZR1286
Svetla, Karolina. Cikdnka. Prague: Otto, 1873. - - - . Casove ohlasy. Prague: Otto, 1903. - - - . Cernd divizna. Bmo: Blok, 1994. - - - . Cerny Petiicek a jine povidky, Prague: Albatros, 1979; Gregr a Dattel, 1876. - - - . Dcera pouste. Prague: L. Mazac, 1931. - - - . Divousove a jine povidky, Prague: L. Mazac, 1940; 1931. - - - . Dve novely jestedske. Prague: Roland, 1923. - - - . Frantina. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988; Otto, 1901. - - - . Jested Karoliny Svetle. Liberec: Krajske nakladatelstvi, 1958. - - - . Jitienka. Velke Meziffci: FJ. Sasek, 1886. - - - . Kanturcice. Prague: Melantrich, 1950; Gregr a Dattel, 1876. - - - . Konec a pocdtek. Prague: Ouo, 1874. - - - . Kresby z Jestedi. Prague: SNKLU, 1961; Otto, 1880. - - - . Kfiz u potoka. Prague: Kniznf klub, 1994; Spolek pro vydavani lacinych knih ceskych, 1868. - - - . Laska k bdsnikovi. Prague: Otto, 1903. - - - . Maria Felicia ("The Last Mistress of Hlohov"), A Story ofBohemian Love. Trans. from the Bohemian [sic] by Antonie Krejsa. Chicago: A.C. McClurg and Co., 1898; 1870. - - - . Mildcek lidu sveho. Prague: Otto, 1903. - - - . Na bludne ceste. Prague: Otto, 1890. - - - . Na usvite. Prague: Otto, 1902. - - - . Nemodlenec. Prague: Melantrich, 1968; Gregr a Dattel, 1878. - - - . Pod starymi krovy. Prague: L. Mazac, 1941; Otto, 1900. - - - . Posledni pani Hlohovskd. Prague: Nova osveta, 1949; Gregr a Dattel, 1875. - - - . Povesti z Iesteda. Prague: SNKLHU, 1956; Otto, 1908. - - - . Povidky a novely. Prague: Otto, 1881. - - - . Povidky z minute Prahy. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1975.
820
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1287 CZR1288 CZR1289 CZR1290 CZR1291 CZR1292 CZR1293 CZR1294 CZR1295 CZR1296 CZR1297 CZR1298 CZR1299 CZR1300
- - - . Romaneta a novely. Prague: L. Mazac, 1943. - - - . Romanetta z Jesteda. 2 vols. Prague: OUo, 1902. - - - . Skaldk. Prague: OUo, 1872. - - - . Spisy Karoliny Svetle. 6 vols. Prague: I. L. Kober, 1874-1894. - - - . Vybor z povidek a vzpominek. Prague: OUo, 1914. - - - . Z literdrniho soukromi. 2 vols. Prague: SNKLHU, 1959; OUo, 1897. - - - . Z rodinne kroniky. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1980. - - - . Z rodinnycli poddni. Prague: L. Mazac, 1940; OUo, 1903. - - - . Ze stare Prahy. Prague: L. Mazac, 1932; OUo, 1900. - - - . Zvoneckovd krdlovna. Prague: Melantrich, 1950; OUo, 1899. Dub, Ota. Karolina Svetla. [Usti nad Labem]: Severoceske nakladatelstvi, 1975. - - - . Vavfin a ruie. Prague: CDLJ, 1953. A dramatization of Svetla'« life. Janacek, Jiff. Devet fejetonu 0 Karoline Liberec: Ceska beseda, 1999. Jedlickova, Alice. "0 konkurenci aktualnfho a gnornickeho casoprostoru." Ceskii literatura 50, no. 5 (2002):489-99. CZR1301 Kolarova, Jaromfra. Demantovd spona. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1978. About the works of Svetla and Jan Neruda. CZR1302 Krupickova, Radoslava. Karolina Svetld. Liberec: Knihovna Vaclava Kopeckeho, 1980. Includes bibliography. CZR1303 Machacova, Jana. "Vzdelanf a vychova divek v mest'anske rodine v 1. polovine 19. stoletf: Upomfnky K. Svetle." Slezsky sbornik 96, no. 4 (1998): 250-63. CZR1304 Mellanova, Mila. Karolina Svetla. Prague: Umenf lidu, 1949. CZR1305 Palenicek, Ludvfk. Karolina Svetld, bojovnice revoltujici. Prague: Prace, 1949. CZR1306 Repkova, Marie. Yypravecske umeni Karoliny Svetle. Usti nad Labem: Severoceske nakladatelstvf, 1977. CZR1307 Schusterova, Draga. Kvet na spanilem strome ndroda. Kladno: Krajska knihovna, 1982. CZR1308 Spicak, Josef. Karolina Svetld. Prague: Svobodne slovo, 1962. CZR1309 - - - . Karolina Svetld v Podjestedi. Prague: SNKLHU, 1955. CZR1310 - - - . Polemika s dobou. Prague: Odeon, 1969. About Svetla's correspondence and memoirs. CZR1311 Zeyer, Julius. Dopisy Julia Zeyera Karoline Svetle. Liberec: Ceska beseda, 1999.
s-au.
Svobodova, Ruzena, 1868-1920. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Svobodova, Ruzena, Cerni myslivci: horske romdny [1908]. Prague: Nakl. Ceske graficke akc. spolecnosti Unie, 1918. CZR1313 - - - . Detskd srdce. Prague: Laichter, 1913. CZR1314 - - - . Hrdinne a bezpomocne detstvi. Prague: Unie, 1920. CZR1315 - - - . Jarni zdhony, Prague: Vilimek, 1941; Unie, 1915. CZR1316 - - - . Jiva. Prague: Unie, 1921; 1916. CZR1317 - - - . Marne ldsky, Prague: Vilimek, 1941; 1907. CZR1318 - - - . Milenky: Roman 0 dvou dilech. Prague: Vilimek, 1946; 1902. CZR1319 - - - . Na piscite pud«. Prague: Vilfrnek, 1940; Libuse, Matice zabavy a vedenf, 1895. CZR1320 - - - . 0 ucte k cloveku. Prague: Cs!. cerv, kfiz, 1919. CZR1321 - - - . Pesinkami srdce. Povidky. Prague: Nakl. Ceske graficke akc. spolecnosti Unie, 1918; OUo, 1902. CZR1322 - - - . Piscitd puda. Kniha pozruini. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1960; Unie, 1917. CZR1323 - - - . Plameny a plamenky, Prague: Unie, 1918; OUo, 1905. CZR1324 - - - . Pokojny dum. Prague: SNKLHU, 1961; Unie, 1917. CZR1325 - - - . Posvdtne jaro. Prague: Unie, 1923; Jan Laichter, 1912. CZR1312
821
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR1326 - - - . Pfettzeny klas. Prague: Unie, 1916; F. Simacek, 1896. CZR1327 - - - . Pritelkyne. Prague: Unie, 1921; 1918. CZR1328 - - - . Raj. Prague: Albatros, 1977; Unie, 1920. CZR1329 - - - . V odlehle dedine. Prague: Nakl. Ceske graficke akc. spolecnosti Unie, 1921; F. Simacek, 1898. CZR1330 - - - . Zahrada lremskd. Prague: Unie, 1941; Vilimek, 1921. CZR1331 - - - . Zamotand vldkna. Prague: F. Simacek, 1899. CZR1332 - - - , and Frantisek Xaver Salda. Tiiivd samota. Prague: Dilia, 1978; Odeon, 1969. The correspondence of Svobodova and Salda. CZR1333 Hanzalek, Jan. Ruiena Svobodovd. Znojmo: Okresnf knihovna, 1978. CZR1334 Heczkova, Libuse. "Chtonicke krivky omamentu: nekolik poznamek na tema zena, obraz, pravda a Ruzena Svobodova." Ceska literatura 49, no. 5 (2001): 519-30. CZR1335 Holman, Petr. "Dopisy Otokara Bteziny Ruzene Svobodove." Ceska literatura 38, no. 6 (1990): 534-48. CZR1336 Mourkova, Jarmila. Ridena Svobodova. Prague: Melantrich, 1975. CZR1337 Salda, Frantisek Xaver. Studie z ceske literatury, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1961. About the works of Karel Hynek Macha, Ruzena Svobodova, and Antonfn Soya. CZR1338 Skacelfk, Frantisek. Krdsnd setkdni. Prague: Vysehrad, 1970. Reminiscences about Salda, Svoboda, and Ruzena Svobodova, CZR1339 Wagner, Jan. Ruzena Svobodovd-i-literdrni pozustalost. Prague: Lit. archiv Nar. muzea, 1959. CZR1340
CZR1341 CZR1342
CZR1343
Thomas, Alfred. Anne' s Bohemia: Czech Literature and Society, 1310-1420, foreword by David Wallace. Minneapolis: Univ. of Minnesota Press, 1998. Among other topics, the author discusses women readers and writers in medieval Bohemia, gender, ethnicity and language in the Dalimil Chronicle, female sanctity and Dominican piety in the Czech Life of Saint Catherine, and aspects of the female body in medieval Czech literature. - - - . "Femme Fatale: Women, Mortality, and Male Fantasy in 'The Makropulos Case'." Bohemia 36, no. 2 (1995): 397-406. - - - . "Form, Gender and Ethnicity in the Work of Three Nineteenth Century Czech Women Writers." Bohemia (Munich) 38, no. 2 (1997): 280-97. About Bozena Nemcova, Karolina Svetla and Gabriela Preissova - - - . "Women Readers and Writers in Medieval and Early Modem Bohemia." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth. 7-13. New York: Pal grave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, Univ. College, London, 2001. Tilschova, Anna Maria, 1873-1957. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991and Bloomsbury Guide to Women's Literature, edited Claire Buck. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Limited, 1992.
CZR1344 CZR1345 CZR1346 CZR1347 CZR1348 CZR1349 CZR1350 CZR1351 CZR1352
Tilschova, Anna Maria. Alma mater. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1971; Borovy, 1933. - - - . Carovna zahrada. Prague: ELK, 1944. - - - . Cerna dama a tii povidky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1958; Sole a Simacek, 1924. - - - . Dedicove. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1959; Borovy, 1924. - - - . Fany. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1956; Topic, 1915. - - - . Haldy. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984; Borovy, 1927. - - - . Hiisnice a jind prosa. Prague: Vilfmek, 1918. - - - . Matky a dcery. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1957; Borovy, 1935. - - - . Ndvrat. Prague: Borovy, 1945.
822
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1353 CZR1354 CZR1355 CZR1356 CZR1357 CZR1358 CZR1359 CZR1360 CZR1361 CZR1362 CZR1363 CZR1364 CZR1365 CZR1366 CZR1367
CZR1368
OrU hnizdo, Prague: Melantrich, 1985; Bmo: Lidova tiskarna, 1941. Stard rodina. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1972; Borovy, 1916. Synove. Prague: Topic, 1918. Tri kriie. Prague: Borovy, 1940. - - - . U modreho kohouta. Prague: Borovy, 1937. - - - . Vykoupenf. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1977; Borovy, 1922. - - - . Ze stare Indie. Prague: B. Koci, 1918. - - - . Zld tma. Prague: Sfinx, 1928. - - - . Zlaty cap. Ostrava: Profil, 1972; Bmo: Pokorny a spol., 1944. Bastlova, Zdeiika. Svitovy ndzor, umelecke ztvdrneni a spolecenskd funkce dila. Prague: Univerzita Karlova, 1984. About Marie Majerova and Anna Marie Tilschova. Hamanova, Ruzena. Anna Maria Tilschova. Prague: Literarnf archiv Pamatniku narodnfho pisemnictvi, 1989. Herman, Miroslav. Anna Maria Tilschovd. Prague: Min. inf. a osv., 1949. Krejci, Karel. A. M. Tilschovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1959. Rarnbouskova, Sofia. "Anna Maria Tilschova." In Nesoustavnd rukovet' ceske literatury, by Rambousek, Jiff, 393-8. Bmo: Torst, 2003. Rohel, Jan. "A. M. Tilschova ostravskym pfatelum." In Ostrava: Sbornik prispevku k dejinam a vystavbe mesta. Vol. 8, edited by Antonin Suldovsky, 387-401. Ostrava: Profil, 1975. ---. ---. ---. ---.
Timova, L. N. "'Serdtse Cheku ia otdala...': Zhenskie obrazy v prozaicheskikh i poeticheskikh proizvedeniiakh cheshkikh avtorov v pervoi polovine XIX veka." In Natsional'nyi eros i kul'tura v dvukh tomakh, compiled by G. D. Gachev and L. N. Titova, vol. 1,272-91. Moscow: Ladomir, 2002. Women's images in the prose and poetry of Czech authors of the first half of the 19th century. Toyen [Cermfnova, Marie], 1902-1980. Surrealist painter. See http://www.galerieart.cz/toyen_zivotopis.htm
CZR1369
CZR1370
CZR1371 CZR1372
CZR1373
CZR1374
Erotisme et surrealisme en Tchecoslovaquie: Emil Filla, Frantisek Ketzek, Rudolf Krajc, Ydclav Masek, Antonfn Pelc, Iindtich Sryrskj, Toyen, Alois Wachsmann, [exposition] novembre 1993, Galerie 1900-2000. Paris: Galerie 1900-2000, 1993. Hubert, Renee Riese. "Clandestine collaborations: Toyen, Styrsky, and Heisler." In Magnifying Mirrors: Women, Surrealism, & Partnership. Lincoln: Univ. of Nebraska Press, 1994. Includes bibliography and index. Srp, Karel. Toyen. Translated by Karolina Vocadlova. Prague: Argo. City Gallery, 2000. Comprehensive catalogue of major retrospective exhibition. Zimiles, Leontine. "In Search of Toyen." Cross Currents 2 (1983): 381-8. About Toyen and her life in exile beginning in 1947.
Trumpener, Katie. "Is Female to Nation as Nature is to Culture? Bozena Nerncova, Libuse Monikova and the Female Folkloric." In Other Germanies: Questioning Identity in Women's Literature and Art, edited by Karen Jankowsky and Carla Love, 99-118. Albany, NY: State Univ. of New York Press, 1997. Tvrznfk, Jiff. Jahody a trnky: vecery s hereckou Marii Rosulkovou. Prague: Nakl. Univers, 1994.
Urbankova, Jarmila, 1911-2000. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. CZR1375
Urbankova, Jarmila. efm bys chtel byt. Brno: Druzstvo Moravskeho kola spisovatelu, 1948.
823
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR1376 CZR1377 CZR1378 CZR1379 CZR1380 CZR1381 CZR1382 CZR1383 CZR1384 CZR1385 CZR1386 CZR1387 CZR1388 CZR1389 CZR1390 CZR1391 CZR1392 CZR1393 CZR1394 CZR1395 CZR1396 CZR1397
- - - . Duhove mosty. Prague: Albatros, 1980; 1973. - - - . Horni ndmesti. Prerov: Bedrich Fert, 1934. - - - . K jitmimu prameni. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1955. - - - . Kde zviidtka bydlf. Prague: Albatros, 1983; SNDK, 1955. - - - . Kotvy a stebla. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1978. - - - . Krupeje. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1957. - - - . Mladd vichiice. Prague: Albatros, 1977. - - - . Ozveny jar. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1981. - - - . Pod milostnou lunou. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1976; SNDK, 1955. - - - . Po slunci hlavu obracim. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1961. - - - . Rozbite zrcadlo. Prague: Kalich, 1944; Prerov: Obzor, 1932. - - - . Slunecnice. Prague: Melantrich, 1942. - - - . Tii stdlice. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974. - - - . Ve stinu viklanu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986. - - - . Vetrny cas. Prague: Borovy, 1937. - - - . Yonicka. Bmo: Albatros, 1979; Druzstvo Moravskeho kola spisovatelu, 1943. - - - . Vsecky moje krajiny, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986. - - - . Zpivajici ptak. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1964. - - - . Zrcadlo. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1973. Bastlova, Zdeiika. Jarmila Urbdnkovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1987. Kucera, Martin. "Zena a poezie: Jarmila Urbankova, 80. vyr. nar., 23.2." Ndrodni osvobozeni no. 12 (1991): 6. Snobr, Jan. Jarmila Urbankovd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1976.
Vaculikova, Madla [Marie], 1925-. Psychologist who works in family therapy and is married to Czech writer Ludvfk Vaculik. CZR1398
Vaculikova, Madla. Drahy pane Koldii. Prague: Arkyf & Mlada fronta, 1994; Drahy pane Kolafi (Book Two), Prague: Mlada fronta, 1999. Letters from Marie Vaculikova to painter and poet Jiff Kolar. Vikova-Kuneticka, Bozena, 1862-1934. Writer of plays and prose fiction. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Robert B. Pynsent, 'The Liberation of Woman and Nation: Czech Nationalism and Women Writers of the Fin de Siecle', in The Literature ofNationalism: Essays on East European Identity, edited by Robert B. Pynsent, Macmillan Press: Houndmills, Basingstoke and London, 1996, pp. 83-155.
CZR1399 CZR1400 CZR1401 CZR1402 CZR1403 CZR1404 CZR1405 CZR1406 CZR1407 CZR1408 CZR1409 CZR1410 CZR1411
Vikova-Kuneticka, Bozena, Co bylo. Prague: Simacek, 1902. - - - . Cop. Prague: Unie, 1926; Simacek, 1905. - - - . Ctyti povidky, Prague: Simacek, 1890. - - - . Ddl! Prague: Cesky ctenaf, 1912. - - - . Dobyti severu. Prague: Simacek, 1912. - - - . Dospele deti. Prague: CDLJ, 1958; Simacek, 1909. - - - . Drobne povidky Boieny Vikove-Kuneticke. Prague: Libuse, 1888. - - - . Holcicka. Prague: Unie, 1923; Simacek, 1905. - - - . Idyllky. Prague: Simacek, 1894. - - - . Justyna Holdanovd. Prague: Simacek, 1892. - - - . Lide. Prague: Simacek, 1909. - - - . Macecha a jine crty, Prague: Simacek, 1902. - - - . Md ldsko! Prague: Simacek: Sole a Simacek, 1908.
824
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1412 CZR1413 CZR1414 CZR1415 CZR1416 CZR1417 CZR1418 CZR1419 CZR1420 CZR1421 CZR1422 CZR1423 CZR1424 CZR1425 CZR1426 CZR1427 CZR1428 CZR1429 CZR1430
CZR1431
- - - . Medrickd. Prague: Unie, 1920; Simacek, 1897. - - - . Minulost'. Prague: Unie, 1918; Simacek, 1895. - - - . Nezndmd pevnina. Prague: CDLJ, 1957; Simacek, 1899. - - - . Nove povidky od Bozeny Vikove-Kuneticke. Prague: Libuse, 1893. - - - . 0 [enskem manddtu do snemu krdl. Ceskeho, Prague: Kosatka, 1913. - - - . Pan. Prague: Unie, 1922; Simacek, 1905. - - - . Po svatbe. Prague: Simacek, 1892. - - - . Povidky Boieny Yikove-Kuneticke. Prague: Spolek pro vydavani lacinych knih ceskych. 1887. - - - . Pied lety, Prague: Unie. 1920. - - - . Pied svitdnim. Prague: Zen sky svet, 1918. - - - . Pfftez. Prague: Unie, 1926; Simacek, 1901. - - - . Representantka domu. Prague: Unie, 1920; Simacek, 1911. - - - . Sberatelka staroiitnosti. Prague: Rosendorf, 1925; Simacek, 1890. - - - . Silhouetty muiu: Po vsem. Prague: Simacek, 1899. - - - . Staff mlddenci a jine povidky, Prague: Simacek, 1901. - - - . Svycarske scenerie. Prague: Simacek, 1902. - - - . Vzpoura. Prague: Simacek, 1901. - - - . Zeny na strdil Prague: Tisk. odbor Cs!. nar. demokr.: Dr. A. Hajn, 1919. Koralka, Jiff. "Zvoleni zeny do ceskeho zemskeho snemu roku 1912." In Zena v dejindch Prahy: sbornik piispevku z konference Archivu hl. m. Prahy a Nadace pro gender studies 1993, compiled by Jiff Pesek and Vaclav Ledvinka, 307-20. Documenta Pragensia 13. Prague: Scriptorium, 1996. About Vikova-Kuneticka and the Czech women's rights movement.
Vlasin, Stepan, and Stanislav Smatlak. Literatur der CSSR, 1945 bis 1980: Einzeldarstellungen. Berlin: Yolk und Wissen, 1985. History, criticism and biography of Czech and Slovak authors. Includes bibliography and index. Volkova, Bronislava, 1946-. Poet and literary scholar.
CZR1432
CZR1433 CZR1434 CZR1435 CZR1436 CZR1437
CZR1438 CZR1439 CZR1440 CZR1441
Volkova, Bronislava. The Courage ofthe Rainbow. Translated by the author with Willis Bamstone, Andrew Durkin, Gregory Orr and Lilli Parrot. Riverdale-on-Hudson, NY: The Sheep Meadow Press, 1993. - - - . Dum v ohni. Munich: PmD, 1985. - - - . Hluchonemd dlan. Munich: PmD, 1993. - - - . Jistd nepritomnost. Munich: PmD, 1990. - - - . Motdky do usf peny. Munich: PmD, 1984. - - - . Promeny. Prague: Alfa-Omega, 1991. A 3 rd , revised Czech and English edition was published under the title Promenye'Iransformations. Bloomington, IN: Explorer editions, 2002. This includes eight collages by the author and afterword by Maria Banerjee Nemcova. - - - . Roztffstene svety, V. Olomouci: Votobia, 1995. - - - . Vzduch be: podpatku. Munich: PmD, 1987. - - - . Zranitelnost zeme. Munich: PmD, 1992. - - - . A Feminist's Semiotic Odyssey through Czech Literature. Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1997. "This study presents alternative views on major works and authors of Czech and Central European literature in a feminist and non-elitist perspective. It examines the cultural biases expressed in selected major works and the underlying (unconscious) values of their authors. Using a semiotic approach, it gives detailed attention to the hidden emotive meanings of the texts. Themes include authors' attitudes to relationships between women and
825
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR1442 CZR1443
men, the images of women in both older and contemporary Czech literature, nationalistic biases, issues of responsibility, active versus passive approach to life, new visions added to European culture by Czech authors" ... [T]he carefully prepared bibliography at the end of the study is very useful indeed." -Marketa Goetz Stankiewicz. . "Images of Women in Contemporary Czech Prose." Festschriftfor William Edgerton. Indiana Slavic Studies 5 (1990): 193-210. Women Writers Initiative: Czech Republic. http://www.endicott.edu/iwlilczech.html Special feature: On-Line Poetry Reading by Bronislava Volkova.
Vorlova, Slava, [Kord, Mira pseud.], 1894-1973. Composer who won an award for her patriotic cantata A Little Country, op. 7 (1946). See http://www.interlog.com/%7Ehart/Kapralova?VORLOVA.htm. CZR1444 CZR1445
Vorlova, Slava, Rozmarynka. Prague: CDLJ, 1955. .Vesele intervaly. Prague: Panton, 1995.
Vostra, Alena, 1938-1992. See http://www.artur.cz/autori.asp?nav=&id=507. CZR1446 Vostra, Alena. Benedikt sluhou barona Prasila. Prague: NS Svoboda, 1997. CZR1447 - - - . Bidi z reklamy. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1964. CZR1448 - - - . Co deld vitr, kdyz nefouka. Prague: Artur, 2000; Panorama, 1979. CZR1449 - - - . Co mne ryba vyprdvela. Prague: Artur, 2003. CZR1450 - - - . Jedna pani povidala. Prague: Panorama, 1979. CZR1451 - - - . Kdo neveii, at'tamjede. Prague: Panorama, 1978. CZR1452 - - - . Kouzelnd chobotnice Krejzy, Prague: Panorama, 1985. CZR1453 - - - . Kouzelny obldzek. Prague: Artur, 2000. CZR1454 - - - . Medium. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1991. CZR1455 - - - . Na koho to slovo padne. Prague: Dilia, 1967. CZR1456 - - - . Na ostri noie. Prague: Dilia, 1969. CZR1457 - - - . Na tvdri lehky ial, hluboky v srdci smich. Prague: Dilia, 1964. CZR1458 - - - . Nei dojde k vraide. Prague: Ceskoslovcnsky spisovatel, 1985; 1990. CZR1459 - - - . Oblacek pro radost. Prague: Panorama, 1978. CZR1460 - - - . Pepibubu. Prague: Artur, 2001; Panorama, 1986. CZR1461 - - - . Pokrikovdnky, Prague: Panorama, 1978. CZR1462 - - - . Posli to ddl. Prague: Panorama, 1979. CZR1463 - - - . Tanec na lede. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988. CZR1464 - - - . vlama vlna. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1966; 1970. CZR1465 - - - . Vsema ctyima ocima. Bmo: Albatros, 1992; Blok, 1982. CZR1466 - - - . Vybuch bude v [est. Prague: Albatros, 1986. CZR1467
Vranova, Gabriela. Magneticky vitro Pilsen: NAVA, 1994. Vrbova, Alena, 1919-. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991.
CZR1468 CZR1469 CZR1470 CZR1471 CZRl472 CZR1473
Vrbova, Alena. Anna Lemberkovd Sudicka. Vimperk: Papyrus, 1992. - - - . Antigony. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1969. - - - . Az na zdpadni hranici. Pilsen: Zapadoces. nakl., 1979. - - - . Bdsne. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1981. - - - . Bendtskd. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1975. - - - . Blyskdni na easy. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1974.
826
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic CZR1474 CZR1475 CZR1476 CZR1477 CZR1478 CZR1479 CZR1480 CZR1481 CZR1482 CZR1483 CZR1484 CZR1485 CZR1486 CZR1487 CZR1488 CZR1489 CZR1490 CZR1491 CZR1492 CZR1493 CZR1494 CZR1495 CZR1496 CZR1497 CZR1498 CZR1499 CZR1500 CZR1501 CZR1502 CZR1503 CZR1504
CZR1505
CZR1506
- - - . Carodejny cas. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988. - - - . Cestou necestou. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1984. - - - . Cerveny listdr. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1960. - - - . Ddlkove povidky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1967. - - - . Do krve. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1957. - - - . Drsne povidky, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1964. - - - . Fontdna di Trevi. [Zurich]: Tyche, 1999. - - - . Indidnske leto. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1986. - - - . Kdyi kohout dozpival. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1987; 1981. - - - . Krdlovstvi u Lesniho pramene. Pilsen: Zapadoces. nakl., 1977. - - - . Ldsky nebeske. Prague: Erika, 2000. - - - . Maminka Zeme. Vimperk: Papyrus, 1991. - - - . Maticka zeme. Prague; Pilsen: Jan Kobes, 1932. - - - . Milostna. Pilsen: Zapadoces. nakl., 1968. - - - . My dva. Prague: Melantrich, 1944. - - - . Nds nevyvrdti z korene. Vimperk: Papyrus, 1995. - - - . Odkud piichazl hudba. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1976. - - - . Odlet do Madrdsu. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1978. - - - . Ostnate povidky, Prague: Ceskcslovensky spisovatel, 1972. - - - . Pod kardindlskou peceti. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1988, 1983. - - - . Pruhled z Pohorelce. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel1988. - - - . Raseni. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1989, 1985. - - - . Reka na cestach. Prague: Melantrich, 1942. - - - . Sondy a pisne. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1963. - - - . Svdr. Prague: Melantrich, 1946. - - - . Utajene bitvy, Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. - - - . Verbu lvice: Kronika 0 pani Zdislave. Prague: Vysehrad, 1989; Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1977. - - - . Vsechny krdsy sveta. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. - - - . Z cista jasna. Prague: Ceskoslovcnsky spisovatel, 1973. - - - . Znova v Monte Rose. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1985, 1971. Alena Vrbova. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1979. Includes articles about the author, as well as a bibliography of her works. Zena a literatura: zbomik materidlov z celoslovenskej citatel'skej konferencie Krdsa Zivotu v Martine 29.-30. novembra 1976. Bratislava: Ustredny vybor Slovenskeho zvazu zien, 1977. Proceedings of a conference on women in Czechoslovak literature. Zeny spisovatelky: Boiena Benesovd (1873-1936): Anna Marie Tilschovd (1873-1957) : Marie Pujmanovd (1893-1958). Prague: Mest. knihovna, 1973. A small bibliography of the works of three Czech women authors.
Autobiography CZR1507 CZR1508
CZR1509
Bell, Susan Groag. Between Worlds: In Czechoslovakia, England, and America. New York: Dutton, 1991. Memoirs of a Sudeten childhood by a feminist scholar. Biglova, Katerina, Zdenek Matejcek, and Zdenek Dytrych. Remembering: Voices of Prague Jewish Women. Edited and introduced by Henry P. David. Foreword by Karol Sidon. Prague: Vydal Zdenek Bigl, 1994. Buber-Neumann, Margarete. Milena. New York: Seaver Books, 1988. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora.
827
Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic
CZR1510 CZR1511
CZR1512 CZR1513
CZR1514 CZR1515 CZR1516 CZR1517 CZR1518
CZR1519
CZR1520 CZR1521
CZR1522 CZR1523
CZR1524
Dery, Dominika. The Twelve Little Cakes: Memoir of a Prague Childhood. New York: Penguin, 2004. Czech poet's memoir of growing up in the 1970s and 80s. Frydlova, Pavla, ed. Vsechny nase vcerejsky. 2 vols. Prague: Nadace Gender Studies, 1998. Life experiences of several generations of ordinary women recalled through interviews with well-known Czech feminists. Gissing, Vera. Pearls of Childhood. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1989. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Iggers, Wilma. Women of Prague: Ethnic Diversity and Social Changefrom the Eighteenth Century to the Present. Oxford: Berghahn, 1995. Also in German: Frauenleben in Prag: ethnische vielfalt und kultureller Wandel seit dem 18. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Bohlau, 2000. Annotated under the Jewish Diaspora. Klein, Cecilie. Sentenced to Live. New York: Holocaust Library, 1988. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Kohner, Hanna. Hanna and WaIter: A Love Story. New York: Random, 1984. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Kovaly, Heda Margolius. Under a Cruel Star: A Life in Prague, 1941-1968. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1997. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. , with Ezahim Kohak. The Victors and the Vanquished. New York: Horizon Press, 1973. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Langer, Jo. Convictions: Memories ofa Life Shared with a Good Communist. London: Andre Deutsch, 1979. The author is a Hungarian who married a Slovak communist, went to Czechoslovakia with him after World War 11, only to become caught up in the Stalinist purges. . Une saison a Bratislava. Translated by Simone Signoret and Eric Vigne. Paris: Seuil, 1981. The French edition of Langer' s memoir includes an interview with Simone Signoret, the French actress of former communist convictions, who is related to Langer, and who refused to understand the defects of East European communism in the 1950s. Lewis, Helen. A Time to Speak. New York: Carroll & Graf, 1998; Belfast: BlackstaffPress, 1992. Annotated under the Jewish chapter. Slanska, Josefa. Report on My Husband. Translated by Edith Pargeter. London: Hutchinson, 1969. Discussion of Rudolf Slansky. Czech edition published as Zprdva 0 mem muii. Prague: Nakl. Svoboda, 1990. Trahan, Elizabeth Welt. Walking with Ghosts: A Jewish Childhood in Wartime Vienna. Literature and the Sciences of Man, 17. New York: P. Lang, 1998. Wagnerova, Alena. Odsunute vzpominky. Translated from German by Anna Rosova, Marie Karstenova, and the author. Prague: Prostor, 1993. Life narratives of the author's Sudeten German contemporaries. Zbiral, Jerri, Jacky Comfort and Alan Teller. In the Shadow ofMemory: Legacy ofLidice. Evanston: Collected Image; Comforty Media Concepts, 1998. This videocassette records the experiences of Jerri Zbiral, daughter of a survivor of the Nazi-destroyed Czech village Lidice, at a 50th-anniversary commemoration of the massacre. 58 minutes.
828
SLOVAKIA See also the Czechoslovakia and Hungary chapters.
Bibliography and Reference SLKl SLK2 SLK3 SLK4
SLK5
SLK6 SLK7
SLK8
SLK9
SLKI0 SLKll
SLK12
SLK13
SLK14
Amrichova, Jana. Slovenskd poezia na gramoplatniach. Kosice: Krajinska kniznica, 1978. Bibliography of Slovak poetry. Belak, Blazej. Zena v literature: odporucajuca bibliografia. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1975. Bibliography of Slovak women in literature. Blazova, Zdena. Supis slovenskej knihovnicke] literatury za rok 1975. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1978. Bibliography of Slovak literature published in 1975. Bibliografia slovenskej etnografie a folkloristiky. 5 vols. Bratislava: Narodopisny tistav SAV, 1971-1994. Bibliography of Slovak ethnology and folklore studies. Vol. 1 covers 1960-1969; vol. 2,1970-1975; vol. 3, 1976-1980; vol. 4, 1981-1985; vol. 5, 1986-1990. Bobfkova, Lenka. "Tschechien und Slowakei." In Der Forschungsstand zum Thema "Klasse und Geschlecht" in Zentral- und Osteuropa: Projektbericht, compiled byChristine Schindler, 85-90. Vienna: Internationale Tagung der Historikerinnen und Historiker der Arbeiterinnenund Arbeiterbewegung, 1993. Botik, Jan, Peter Slavkovsky, Katarina Apathyova-Rusnakova, et al. Encyklopedia l'udovej kultury Slovenska. Bratislava: Veda, 1995. Encyclopedia of Slovak folk culture. Carna, Klara v spolupraci s riaditel'kami pobociek SAIA-SCTS. Adresdr ministerstiev, krajskycli a okresnych uradov SR. Bratislava: SAIA-SCTS, 1998. Directory of regional and provincial government ministries in Slovakia. Duranova, L'udmila, et aI., eds. Lexikon slovenskych iien. Martin: Slovenska narodn kniznica, 2003. A biographical dictionary of approximately 800 entries for prominent Slovak women from the 14th century to the year 2000. Entries provide brief biographical data and bibliographies. Feglova, Viera, and Milan Lescak. Pramene k tradicnej duchovnej kulture Slovenska: obrady, zvyky a povery -1939. Bratislava: Prebudena pieseii-nadacia, 1995. About the research resources on traditional Slovak customs, festivals and folk beliefs. Forrova, Ivica. Adresdr naddcii v Slovenskej Republike Bratislava: SAIA-SCTS, 1998-1999. Directory of Foundations in the Slovak Republic. Geskova, Zelrrura. Zena a spolocnost': postavenie ieny v spolocnosti: vyberovd bibliografia za roky 1945-1975. Bratislava: Univerzitna kniznica, 1977. Bibliography of women in Slovak society from 1945-1975. Horvathova, Marcela. Vedecke casopisy a rocenky Slovenskej akademie vied. Bratislava: Odbor pre vzt'ahy s verejnost'ou SA V, 1966. Bibliography of scholarly journals published since 1966. Jankovic, Vendelin and Anna Skorupova. Bibliografia k dejindm Slovenska: literatura vydand do roku 1965. Bratislava: AEP, 1997. Bibliography of Slovak history and literature published before 1965. Jurik, Marian, and Peter Zagar, 100 slovenskych skladatel'ov. Bratislava: Narodne hudobne centrum, 1998. Dictionary of Slovak classical music composers.
Slovakia
SLK15
SLK16 SLK17 SLK18
SLK19 SLK20 SLK21
SLK22 SLK23 SLK24 SLK25
Kassayova, Terezia. Inventdr rukopisov literdrneho archivu Matice slovenskej 7: Fondy 1-30. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1978. Bibliography of literary manuscripts in the Matica Slovenska. Kovtun, George. Czech and Slovak Literature in English: A Bibliography. Washington, DC: European Division, Library of Congress, 1988; 1984. Kubova, Matilda, and Peter Cpin. Tvorcovia detskej knihy: Portrety spisovatel'ova vytvamikov. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1978. Bibliography of Slovak children's literature. Liszka, Jozef, ed. Bibliografia etnografie a folkloristiky mad'arskej ruirodnosti na Slovensku: od zaciatku 19. storocia do konca roku 1986. Bratislava: Narodopisny ustav Slovenskej akademie vied, 1988. Bibliography of the ethnological literature on the Hungarian minority in Slovakia from the 1900s to 1986. Mikula, Valet, Helena Majeckova, and Marcela Mikulova, eds. Slovnik slovenskych spisovatelu. Prague: Libri, 1999. A dictionary of Slovak writers. Rosenbaum, Karol, ed. Encyklopedia slovenskycn spisovatel'ov. 2 vols. Bratislava: Obzor, 1984. Encyclopedia of Slovak writers. Sedliakova, Alzbeta, ed. Historiografia na Slovensku, 1990-1994: vyberova bibliografia. English introduction and table of contents translated by Dana Reptova. Bratislava: Historicky iistav Slovenskej akadernie vied, 1995. Selected bibliography of Slovak historiography 19901994. Sinicakova, Monika. Zena v slovenskej poezii: Bibliografia k Medzindrodnemu roku Zeny. Kosice: Krajinska kniznica, 1975. Bibliography on the theme of women in Slovak poetry. Stano, Pavol and Rudolf Zatko, eds. Ndrodopisnd literature na Slovensku za roky 1901-1959. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1989. Slovak ethnological literature 1901-1959. Tyukosova, Gabriela. Bibliografia slovenskycb bibliografii za rok 1978: Samostatne Bibliografie. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1979. Bibliography of Slovak literature from 1978. - - - . Bibliografia slovenskycli bibliografii za rok 1975. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1979. Bibliography of Slovak bibliographies from 1975.
Web Sites SLK26
SLK27
Encyklopedia sucasnych spisovatel'ov na Slovensku. Vydavatel'stvo Publishing House. http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia.lindex.html. Bibliography of contemporary Slovak writers, with photographs, includes female authors. The New Presence Online. http://194.213.212.112/00/0l/index.html. Quarterly journal of Central and Eastern European issues. Published in English and Czech. Good source of articles written by and about women in Slovakia and the Czech Republic.
Periodicals SLK28
SLK29
Aspekt. Bratislava: 1993-. 3 issues per year. Published by Zaujmove zdruzenie zien, the Women's Association, with financial help from the German Frauen-Anstiftung and the Swiss Pro Helvetia, and edited by playwright Jana Juranova in both Czech and Slovak.. Each issue has a theme, such as beauty, motherhood, lesbianism, women's writing, fears and barriers, eco-feminism and human rights. See: http://www.praguepost.cz/archive/feat910c.html. For a discussion of the importance of this journal, see: Jirina Smejkalova and Waltraud Heindl, "Aspekt: Eine feministische Zeitschrift im post-kommunistischen Europa zehn Jahre nach der Wende" [Aspekt: A Feminist Periodical Ten Years After the Fall of Communism]. L'Homme 10, no. 1 (1999): 110-3. Atribut gll. Bratislava: 2000-. Monthly. A magazine of the Slovak gay and lesbian community, edited by Hana Fabry, president of Museion, a civic association of Slovak
830
Slovakia
SLK30
SLK31
SLK32 SLK33 SLK34
lesbians. Published in Bratislava, it creates the media space for the association "Iniciatfva Inakost'" (The Difference Initiative). Dennica. Liptovsky Svaty Mikulas: F. Klimes, 1898-1914. Monthly. Literary journal, featuring both female and male authors, some of who became national classics; this was the first Slovak journal to be published by a woman-Terezia Vansova, She favored "nice" stories, especially for women, whereas her editor-in-chief for a time, Frantisek Votruba, pushed for "modem" literature. Proletdrka: Organ komunistickycn lien na Slovensku. Vnitky, Bratislava: 1922-1927. Reprinted in 2 volumes, with a new introduction by Libusa Minacova, in honor of the 50 th anniversary of the journal. Vol. 1 covers 1922-1923 (Martin: Matica slovenska, 1972) and vol. 2 covers 1926-1927 (Martin: Matica slovenska, 1975). Rodina. Liptovsky Svaty Mikulas, Monthly. Journal about the family, published as a supplement to Dennica, annotated above. Slovenskd ndrodnd bibliografia. Martin: Matica slovenka, A national-bibliography periodical published monthly since the 1950s, now coming out in several specialized editions. Zivena. 1910-1949. Journal of "Zivena" [the Union of Slovak Women], published less regularly than Dennica.
History and Society SLK35 SLK36
SLK37
SLK38
SLK39 SLK40 SLK41
SLK42 SLK43 SLK44
Andrlik, Jan. Csaladjog: Az 1949. dec. 7-en kelt 265. Sb. szdmu torveny rovid magyardzata. Bratislava: Tatran, 1952. Interpretations of the Slovak family law of 1949. Bartova, Eva. "The Woman and the Family as Reflected in Social Research in Czechoslovakia." Society and Leisure 6, no. 1 (1974): 155-62. Discusses the status of women in Slovak society. Bauer, Yehuda. "Gisi Fleischmann." In Women in the Holocaust, edited by Dalia Ofer and Lenore J. Weitzman, 253-64. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1998. Fleischmann was a cofounder and second president of the Bratislava branch of the Women's International Zionist Organization, a leader in the Slovak Central Refugee Committee and by 1942, became an active leader in the Slovak Jewish underground. Bencfkova, Ivona. "The Slovak Market and Pilgrim Songs-An Attempt of the Ethnolinguistic Analysis." In Folklore in the Identification Processes of Society, edited by Gabriela Kilianova and Eva Krekovicova, 82-6. Bratislava: Ustav etnol6gie SAY, 1994. About Slovak folk literature and poetry from 1500-1899. Beiiuskova, Zuzana, et al. Tradicnd kultura regi6nov Slovenska: prehl'ad charakteristickycli znakov. Bratislava: Veda, 1998. Survey of the local folk culture. Bezecny, Z. "Myslenkovy svet slechticny na prelomu 19. a 20. stolen." Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 247-51. Botfkova, Marta, Sofia Svecova and Kornelia Jakubfkova, Tradicie slovenskej rodiny. Bratislava: Veda, vydavatel' stvo Slovenskej akadernie vied, 1997. Focuses on the history of the family and social life. Includes bibliographical references. In Slovak with a summary in English. Bren, Paulina. The Status of Women in Post-1989 Czechoslovakia. RFE/RL Research Report 1, no. 41 (October 16, 1992): 58-63. Buchler, Yehoshua R. "First in the Vale of Affliction: Slovakian Jewish Women in Auschwitz, 1942." Holocaust and Genocide Studies 10, no. 3 (Winter 1996): 299-325. Butora, Martin, ed., Slovensko 1996: suhrnnd sprdva 0 stave spolocnosti a trendoch na rok 1997. Bratislava: Instinit pre verejne otazky, 1997. Comprehensive report on the social and economic situation in Slovakia in 1996 and the trends for 1997.
831
Slovakia
SLK45
SLK46
SLK47
SLK48 SLK49 SLK50
SLK51
SLK52
SLK53
SLK54
SLK55
SLK56 SLK57
SLK58
SLK59
- - - , and Michal Ivantysin, eds., Slovensko 1997: suhrnnd sprdva 0 stave spolocnosti a trendoch na rok 1998. Bratislava: Instinit pre verejne otazky, 1998. Comprehensive report on the social and economic situation in Slovakia in 1997 and the trends for 1998. - - - , and Peter Huncfk, eds., Slovensko 1995: suhrnnd sprdva 0 stave spolocnosti. Bratislava: Nadacia Sandora Maraiho, 1996. Comprehensive report on the social and economic situation of Slovakia in 1995. Biitorova, Zora, comp. Ona a on na Slovensku: zenskj udel ocami verejnej mienky. Bratislava: FOCUS, 1996. Translated into English as She and He in Slovakia: Gender Issues in Public Opinion. Bratislava: FOCUS, 1996. Includes bibliographical references. - - - . "Slovakia: The Identity Challenges of the Newly Born State. " Social Research 60, no. 4 (1993): 705-36. Buzek, V. "Tehotenstvi ve slechticke domacnosti na prahu novoveku." Cesko-slovenskd historicka rocenka (2001): 169-78. Cahn, Claude, and Nidhi Trehan. Time of the Skinheads: Denial and Exclusion ofRoma in Slovakia. Country Reports Series, no. 3. Budapest: European Roma Rights Center, 1997. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Castle-Kanerova, Mita, "Czech and Slovak Federative Republic: A Culture of Strong Women in the Making?" In Superwomen and the Double Burden. Women's Experience of Change in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union, edited by Chris Corrin, 97-124. Toronto: Second Story Press, 1992. About work-related health problems. Chase, Robert S. "Labor Markets During Post-Communist Transition: A Case Study of the Czech Republic and Slovakia." Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1996. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. - - - . "Markets for Communist Human Capital: Returns to Education and Experience in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." Industrial and Labor Relations Review 51, no. 3, (April 1998): 401-24. - - - . Women's Labor Force Participation During and After Communism: A Case Study of the Czech Republic and Slovakia. Center Discussion Paper, 768. New Haven, CT: Economic Growth Center, Yale Univ., 1995. Czira, Luovit, Margita Barosova, Maria Chaloupkova, and Magdalena Piscova. "Women Issues and Gender Equality in Employment in Slovakia." In Gender Equality in Central and Eastern European Countries, edited by Michel Domsch, Desiree H. Ladwig and Eliane Tenten, 289-317. New York: P. Lang, 2003. Dobsinsky, Pavol. Slovenske obycaje, povery a cary. Bratislava: Pictus, 1993. Collection of th folk customs, beliefs and magic practices by a 19 century folkolore collector. Dragu, Anca. "Out of Slovakia's Closet." Transitions On Line (TOL) August 14,2000. About the situation of the Slovak gay and lesbian population. Includes interviews, legal and statistical information, comparisons with Hungary and the Czech Republic, and names of several local gay and lesbian organizations. Dragu is a freelance journalist based in Bucharest. On line at http://www.tol.cz/juI99/specr08006.html. Droppova, L'. "K podobam zeny v slovenskej l'udovej piesni Clena v manzelstve)." In Zena z.pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 140-7. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Dubayova, M. "Robia saty zenu? Poznamky k problematike roly zeny ako javu kulnimej zmeny-s-pat'desiate roky 20. storocia." In Zena z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, Bratislava: Katedra etno16gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998.
832
Slovakia SLK60
SLK61
SLK62
SLK63
SLK64
SLK65
SLK66
SLK67
SLK68
SLK69
SLK70 SLK71
SLK72 SLK73 SLK74 SLK75
SLK76 SLK77
Ethnographic Atlas ofSlovakia: Translations and Explanations of Texts. Bratislava: Ethnographic Institute of the Slovak Academy of Sciences; Veda, Publishing House of the Slovak Academy of Sciences, 1994. FaIt' anova, L'. "Vidiecka zena v nerol'nfckych zamestnaniach prostrednfctvom biografif." In Zena z.pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 48-63. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakuIty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Feglova, V. "Symbolika zenskeho princfpu v kalendarnych obycajoch." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 32-6. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakuIty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Fialova, L'udmila. "Changes of Nuptiality in Czech Lands and Slovakia, 1918-1988." Journal of Family History 19, no. 2 (1994): 107-15. Translated into English by Vaclav Sochor. Filova, Bozena, "Vyskum kultiiry a sp6sobu zivota druzstevnej dediny v kontexte tiloh slovenskej narodopisnej vedy." Slovensky Narodopis 27 (1979): 309-14. About research into the culture and way of life of a cooperative village in Slovak ethnographic science. Finger, Zuzana. "Die Sprache slowakischer Frauen." In Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch:Beitriige zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitiit Berlin, edited by Uta Grabmiiller and Monika Katz, 297-313. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993. Analysis of Slovak women's language. Fordinalova, Eva and Anna Stvrtecka. "From Husband's Household to National Activity: The Ambivalent Position of Slovak Women." In Roots of the Transplanted, edited by Dirk Hoerder, Horst Rossler, and Inge Blank, 341-58. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 1994. Ftacnikova, Sonia. and others. "Radiation Dose to the Population of Slovak Republic from Diagnostic Nuclear Medicine." Health Physics: Official Journal of the Health Physics Society 69, no. 1 (1995): 16-21. Fukalova, Drahoslava. Zena a prdce v nasi spolecnosti. Prague: Horizont (SCT), 1997. The author examines the situation of contemporary women in the workforce. Includes statistical information and references to Slovak and foreign literature. Garver, Bruce M., "Women in the First Czechoslovak Republic." In Women, State and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 64-81. Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Gasparfkova, Viera. "Rodina a rozpravacske tradfcie." Slovensky Narodopis 31, no. 3-4 (1983): 58-9. About families and the history of the fairytale tradition. - - - . Ostrovtipne pribehy i velike cigdnstva a tarty: humor a satira v rorprdvaniacli slovenskeho I 'udu. Bratislava: Tatran, 1980. A collection of Slovak folk anecdotes and satirical stories. Gavrilovic, Varga J. "0 menarkhi u slovakina u Vojvodini." Medicinski pregled 29, no. 3-4 (1976): 169-73. Annotated under the Serbia chapter. Gregorova, Hana. "K zenskej otazke na Slovensku." Pnidy 4 (1912-1913): 273-80. About the "woman question" in Slovakia. Grulich, J. "Venkovska zena v obdobi raneho novoveku (16.-18. stoletf)." Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 225-35. Guy, Will. "Ways of Looking at Roma: The Case of Czechoslovakia" In Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong, 13-68. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Habovstiak, Anton. Za mrakmi je moje milovane slnko: sestra Zdenka: obet' ldsky i ndsilia. Bratislava: Nove Mesto, 1996. About the life and charitable activities of a Slovak nun. Hadusovska, Slavka and Nelly Korcova, "Intersexual Differences in Behavior Strategies in Demanding Situations." Studia Psychologica 39, no. 2 (1997): 115-8. Abstract: Investigates
833
Slovakia
SLK78
SLK79 SLK80
SLK81 SLK82
SLK83
SLK84
SLK85
SLK86 SLK87 SLK88
SLK89 SLK90 SLK91 SLK92
SLK93 SLK94
SLK95
sex differences in behavior & coping strategies during demanding social situations, drawing on questionnaire data from 207 university students in Kosice, Slovak Republic. Hager, Mark McLaughlin. "Constructing a New Liberal Capitalism: Czechoslovakian Labor Law in Transition." American University Journal ofInternational Law and Policy 7, no. 3 (Spring 1992): 503-28. Ham, John C. "Women's Unemployment During Transition: Evidence from Czech and Slovak Micro-Data." Economics of Transition 7, no. 1 (1999): 47-78. - - - , Jan Svejnar, and Katherine Terrell, "Unemployment and the Social Safety Net During Transitions to a Market Economy: Evidence From the Czech and Slovak Republics." American Economic Review 88, no 5 (Dec. 1998): 1117-42. Haworth-Booth, Mark. "The Proud Pilgrims of Slovakia: Photographs." Aperture (92) 1983: 6-27. About pilgrimage centers in eastern Slovakia. Photography by Marketa Luskacova, Heitlinger, Alena. "The Impact of the Transition from Communism on the Status of Women in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Gender Politics and Post-Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union, edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 95-108. New York and London: Routledge, 1993. - - - . "Passage to Motherhood: Personal and Social 'Management' of Reproduction in Czechoslovakia in the 1980s." In Women, State and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 285-300. Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Hloskova, Hana. "'Tak koncim svoju spoved' zivota' - autobiografia shizky." In Zena z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 88-97. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. - - - , and Milan Lescak, eds. Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Holotfkova, Zdenka. Sest'desiat rokov komunistickej tlace na Slovensku. Bratislava: Vyd. Pravda, 1980. Discusses sixty years of communist press in Slovakia. Hora, Stanislav. "Socialne a pracovne podmienky a ich vplyv na socialnu aktivitu zien." Sociologia 3 (1973): 232-40. About the social and working conditions of women's lives. Horna, Jarmila L. A. "Work Time, Non-Work Time, and Leisure in Czechoslovakia during the 1970s and 1980s: A Survey of the Czech and Slovak Sources." East Central Europe = L'Europe du centre-est 16, no. 1-2 (1989): 89-105. Among other topics, disscusses family and gender issues. Horska, Pavla. "Historical Models of the Central European Family: Czech and Slovak Examples." Journal of Family History. 19, no. 2 (1994): 99. Horvathova, Enu1ia. Cigdni na Slovensku. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akademie vied, 1964. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. - - - . "Mesiac v kozmogonickych predstavach l'udu." Slovensky Ndrodopis 20 (1972): 601-9. Discussion of the importance of the moon in Slovak folk culture. - - - . "0 liecebnych praktikach a poverach v Slovenskom Komlosi." Slovensky narodopis 18 (1970): 488-96. About healing practices and beliefs in a Slovak village in Hungary. Summary in German. - - - . Rok vo zvykoch ndsho l'udu. Bratislava: Tatran, 1986. Monograph about the calendar cycle of Slovak folk customs. - - - . "Zvyky pri narodenf diet' at' a v Slovenskom Komlosi v Mad'arsku." In Slavistika.Ndrodopis. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej Akademie vied, 1970. About childbirth customs in A Slovak village in Hungary. Summary in German. - - - . "Zyvky pri svadbe a narodenf diet'at'a vo Vel'kej Lesnej." SlovenskY Narodopis 18 (1970): 61-90. About birth and wedding customs in a Slovak village. Summary in French.
834
Slovakia SLK96
SLK97 SLK98
SLK99
SLK100 SLK101
SLK102
SLK103 SLK104 SLK105 SLK106
SLK107
SLK108 SLK109
SLK110
SLK111 SLKl12
SLKl13 SLKl14
Hubschmannova, Milena. "Economic Stratification and Interaction: Roma, and Ethnic Jati in East Slovakia." In Gypsies: An Interdisciplinary Reader, edited by Diane Tong, 233-67. New York: Garland Publishers, 1998. . "Les femmes dans la communaute traditionnelle des Rom Slovak." Etudes tsiganes 10 (1997): 8-20. , et al. "Causatives in Slovak and Hungarian Romani." Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History ofLinguistic Science. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 1, no. 156 (1997): 133. Hughes, Zuzana. "Education for Parenthood in Czechoslovakia." In Social Policy in the New Eastern Europe: What Future for Socialist Welfare?, edited by Bob Deacon and Julia Szalai. Brookfield, VT: Avebury, 1990. "IWRAW Report: Slovak Republic." Women's International Network News 24, no. 4 (Autumn 1998): 69-70. Report by the International Women's Rights Action Watch. "IWRAW to CEDAW Country Reports, June 1998: Slovakia, Nigeria, Panama, Tanzania, Republic of Korea." Women's International Network News 24, no. 4 (Autumn 1998): 3. Report by the International Women's Rights Action Watch to the Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women. Jakubfkova, Komelia. "'Gender study' a etnol6gia." In Zena zpohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 8-13. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieserizdruzenie, 1998. James, Kevin. "Women in Transition: the Role of the Woman in the Czech Republic and Slovakia Post-1989." Human Affairs 6, no. 1 (1996): 45-62. Jancovicova, Jolana. "Problematika zeny v lekarskorn povolanf na Slovensku." Sociologia 6 (1974): 451-9. Analysis of problems faced by women in the medical profession. . "Zvysovanie iicasti zien na riadenf spolocnosti." Sociologia 3 (1973): 210-20. About increasing the participation of women in management. Jancar, Barbara W. "Women in the Opposition in Poland and Czechoslovakia in the 1970s." In Women, State and Party in Eastern Europe, edited by Sharon L. Wolchik and Alfred G. Meyer, 168-85. Durham, NC: Duke Univ. Press, 1985. Jelinek, Yeshayahu. "On the Condition of Women in Wartime Slovakia and Croatia." In Labyrinth ofNationalism: Complexities ofDiplomacy: Essays in Honor of Charles and Barbara Jelavich, edited by Richard Frucht. Columbus: Slavica, 1992. Juraiiova, Jana. "Jak wyglad feminizm w Slowacji? Piec lat po ..." Pelnym glosem 3(1995): 105-11. About feminism in Slovakia. Kacena, Katherine Amy. "Detection of infectious disease in resource poor settings: Chlamydia, gonorrhea, and human immunodeficiency virus-1 in the Czech and Slovak Republics." Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins Univ., 1999. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Kalibova, K. "Trendy ve vyvoji plodnosti v Ceske republice a na Slovensku na konci 20. stoletf" [Trends in fertility in the Czech Republic and Slovakia at the end of the the 20 th century]. Acta Universitatis Carolinae: Geographica 36, no. 1 (2001): 69-75. Kalzinsky, Adele. "Academic Freedom in Slovakia: The Case of Trnava University." RFE/RL Research Report 2, no. 11 (March 11, 1993): 53-6. Kamenicky, Miloslav. "Ursulfnky, Notredamky a ich pnchod do Bratislavy [Catholic Nuns from the Ursulines and the Congregation of Notre-Dame and Their Arrival in Bratislava]. Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 203-7. Kelly, Mary B. Embroidering the Goddesses of Slovakia: A Handbook of Patterns and Commentary on Their History and Usage. Denver: Counted Thread Press, 1995. Ketting, Evert, et al. "Oral Contraception in the Former Czech and Slovak Federal Republic: Attitudes and Use." Advances in contraception: The Official Journal of the Society for the Advancement of Contraception, 9, no. 2 (June 1993): 141-52.
835
Slovakia
SLKl15
SLKl16. SLKl17
SLKl18 SLKl19
SLK120
SLK121 SLK122
SLK123
SLK124
SLK125
SLK126
Kiczkova, Zuzana. "Akzeptanz und Unterstiitzung nationalistischer Ideologien durch Frauen in der Slowakei." In Rassismen und Feminismen. Dijferenzen, Machtverhdltnisse und Solidaritdt zwischen Frauen, edited by Brigitte Fuchs and Gabriele Habinger, 137-46. Vienna: n.p., 1996. Analysis of women's support for nationalist ideology in Slovakia. . Priroda, vzor ienal ? Hl'adanie alternativ v ekofeminizme. Bratislava: Aspekt, 1998. Analysis of ecofeminism, including bibliographical references. , and Etela Farkasova. "The Emancipation of Women: A Concept that Failed," In Gender Politics and Post-Communism. Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Edited by Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, 84-94. New York & London: Routledge, 1993. Kilianova, Gabriela and Eva Krekovicova, eds. Folklore, Folklorism and National Identification: the Slovak Cultural Context. Bratislava: Narodopisny ustav SAV, 1992. Kiralyova, Blanka, and Lila Hojcova. Pokrokove ienske hnutie na Slovensku, 1918-1980. Bratislava: Ustredny vybor Slovenskeho zvazu zien vo vydavatel'stve Zivena, 1984. About the women's movement in Slovakia from 1918-1980. The work is divided into historical survey; commentary, statistics, organizations; biographies; political analysis. Abstracts in Russian, German, French, English, and Spanish. Includes bibliography. Kliment, Milan. "Priorities and Activities of the Slovak Society for Family Planning and Parenthood Education." In Assessment of Research and Service Needs in Reproductive Health in Eastern Europe: Concerns and Commitments. Proceedings of a Workshop Organized by the ICRR and the WHO Collaborating Centre on Research in Human Reproduction in Szeged, Hungary, 25-27 October 1993, edited by Elisabeth Johannisson, L. Kovacs, B. A. Resch and N. P. Bruyniks, 211-2. New York: Parthenon Publishing Group, 1997. In the Slovak Republic the abortion rate is a very high 47/1000 women of reproductive age, owing to a relatively liberal abortion law, the absence of sex education in the schools, a less liberal law on voluntary sterilization, negative attitudes about contraception, the unstable political atmosphere, and the deteriorating social situation of young families attributable to growing unemployment. The Slovak Family Planning Association has attempted to increase public awareness of pro-choice alternatives. Kobilkova, J. "Planovane rodicovstvf v CSFR a nove moznosti kontracepce." Ceskoslovenskd gynekologie 56, no. 7-8 (November 1991): 425-9. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. KoCis, Jozef. Zojia Bosiuikovd a Teplicka nad Vdhom. Kalov: Jozef Blaha, 1993. About Zofia Bosnakova and the founding of a church in Teplicka nad Vahom. Includes bibliographical references. Summary in English, German, and Hungarian. Kollar, Miroslav, and Grigorij Meseznikov, eds. Slovensko 2000. Suhrnnd sprdva 0 stave spolocnosti. Bratislava: Instinit pre verejnc otazky, 2000. Comprehensive report on the social and economic situation in Slovakia in 2000. Komorovsky, J. "Nabozensky archetyp-i-zena ochrankyiia rodinneho kozuba." In Zen a z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 115-20. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Kopcanova, Dagmara, and Stefan Kopcan, "Some Gender Specifics According to Youth Views in Slovakia." In Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (lniequality, edited by Ilze Koroleva, 166-75. Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Science, 1997. Descriptions of young Slovaks' attitudes during the transition period following socialism. Kovacevicova, Sofia, "K etnografickej charakteristike Iudovych stvrtf a kol6nif Bratislavy v minulosti." Slovensky narodopis 33, no. 1 (1985): 33-84. An ethnographic study of Bratislava.
836
Slovakia SLK127
SLK128
SLK129 SLK130
SLK131
SLK132
SLK133
SLK134
SLK135
SLK136 SLK137
SLK138
SLK139 SLK140
SLK141
. Liptovsky Sviiry Mikulds: mesto spolkov a kultury v rokoch 1830-1945. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1993. Monograph about the cultural life of the town of Liptovsky Mikuhis. . "L'udove nahrobnfky v slovenskej casti Karpat." In L'udovd kultura v Karpatoch, 293-304. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akademie vied, 1972. About folk gravestones in Slovakia. Summary in German. Kralik, L'ubor. "Zo slovenskej substandardnej lexiky: 'Filcka l'ahka zena" Slovenskd rec 62, no. 3 (1997): 154-8. Discusses Slovak slang expressions such as "loose woman". Kral'ova, L'uba. "Manzelska rodina v zapadnej Eur6pe ana vychodnom Slovensku." Sociologicky casopis 37, no. 4 (2001): 449-62. The matrimonial family in Western Europe and Eastern Slovakia. Krekovicova, Eva. "Zensky princfp v obraze inych etnik v slovenskom folkl6re." In Zen a z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 148-97. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Kroupova, Alena and Ondrej Huslar. "Children at the Turning Point: Economic Reform and Social Policy in Czechoslovakia." In Children and the Transition to the Market Economy: Safety Nets and Social Policies in Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Giovanni Andrea Cornia and Sandor Sipos, 149-77. Brookfield, VT: Avebury, 1991. Kudlickova, Lydia. Vypovede 0 prdci v r6mskej komunite: 20 strdn najdoieiitejsich sprdv z RREP na Slovensku. Bratislava: Minority Rights Group-Slovakia, 1997. Supplement no. 4: What worries the Roma woman? Kvapilova, Erika. "Roznorodost' rodinnych foriem-vyzva pre socialnu politiku. Sociologia 32, no. 5 (2000): 435-48. Abstract: "The author examines ideological foundations (conservatism vs a more 'liberal' approach) of family definitions & their impact on particular social policy measures directed toward families ... mak[ing] an attempt to identify fundamental features of family policy in Slovakia; family policy is limited basically to family-oriented measures within the existing social policy framework... At the same time, she outlines basic preconditions necessary for shifting the existing family policies toward more liberal measures that respect the real demographic, social, & value development in Slovakia." Labadyova, N. "'Zenaje len vtedy dobra, ked' je bita' alebo Bitie zeny v realnom zivote a vo folkI6re." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 98-107. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseri-zdruzenie, 1998. Lengyelova, Tiinde. "Zenajako tema slovenskej historiografie." Cesko-slovenska historickd rocenka (2001): 149-55. Lescak, Milan. "Postavenie zeny v slovenskych rozpravkach." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 168-72. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. , ed. Slovenske svadby: z dotaznikovej akcie Matice slovenskej 1942. Bratislava: Prebudena pieseii-nadacia, 1996. Slovak wedding customs: a comprehensive survey of the Matica slovenskd of 1942. Lesny, Yvan. "La fecundite des generations tscheques et slovaques nees depuis 1930." Population [France] 38, no. 2 (1983): 267-82. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. Luther, D. "Dievocke spolky v tradicnom vidieckom spolocenstve." In Zena z.pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 26-31. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Mann, Ame, ed. Nezndmi R6movia. Bratislava: Sociologicke nakladatel'stvao, 1992.
837
Slovakia
SLK142 SLK143
SLK144 SLK145
SLK146 SLK147 SLK148
SLK149
SLK150 SLK151
SLK152
SLK153
SLK154
SLK155 SLK156
Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Mannova, Elena and David Daniel, eds. A Guide to Historiography in Slovakia. Bratislava: Historicky ustav SAV, 1995. Translated by Jasna Palickova and James R. Papp. Mareckova, Marie. "Socialni struktura samostatnych zen ve vychodoslovenskych mestech na prahu novoveku" [The Social Structure of Independent Women in Eastern Slovak Towns on the Threshold of the Modem Era]. Cesko-slovenska historicka rocenka (2001): 209-15. Markova, Ema. Slovenske l'udove tkaniny. Bratislava: Veda, 1976. About Slovak folk weaving. Summary in German and Russian. Meseznikov, Grigorij and Michal Invantysin, eds. Slovensko 1998-1999: suhrnnd sprdva 0 stave spolocnosti. Bratislava: Instinit pre verejne otazky, 1999. Comprehensive report about the social and economic situation in Slovakia in 1998-99. Mikulasova-Skridlova, Viera, ed. Pamdtnica Ziveny. Martin: Neografia, 1996. Documents about the Zivena women's association. Minacova, Libusa. Proletdrka: organ slovenskych komunistickycli zien, 1926-1927. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1975. Discusses "Proletarka,' a communist journal for Slovak women. Mistrfkova, L'udmila. "Prejavy intolerancie a nasilia voci zenam v SR [Manifestations of Intolerance and Violence against Women in the Slovak Republic]. Sociologia 27, no. 5-6 (1995): 399-406. Abstract: "In 1994, an international seminar, "On Intolerance and Violence against Women," was held in Bratislava, Slovakia, functioning as an impetus to research on these issues in Slovakia. Expert analysis of official statistics showed that in 1993,47,000 cases of violence were reported; however, it was estimated that about 50% of all violent acts go unreported. Instance of physical, economic, & sexual violence are reviewed." Navratilova, A. "Role zeny v obfadnf kulture." In Zena z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 20-5. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseiizdruzenie, 1998. Nielsen, Harriet B. "European Gender Lessons: Girls and Boys at Scout Camps in Denmark, Portugal, Russia and Slovakia."Childhood 1, no. 2 (2004): 207-26. Occhipinti, Laurie. Reality Market: Women's Access to Property in the Post-socialist Transition in the Czech Republic and Slovakia. Montreal: McGill University, 1994. - - - . "Women and Property in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." M.A. thesis, Me Gill Univ., 1995. Published in Dissertation Abstracts International 34, no. 4 (August 1996): 1403. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. Okruhlicova, Alena. "The Influence of Social and Economic Changes in the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic on the Position of Women." In The impact of economic and political reform on the status of women in Eastern Europe: proceedings ofa United Nations regional seminar, Vienna, 8-12 April 199J, compiled by United Nations, 44-5. Center for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs. New York: United Nations, 1992. . "Women, Education, and Transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Gains and Losses: Women and Transition in Eastern and Central Europe, edited by Leland C. Barrows and Laura Griinberg, 68-73. Bucharest: UNESCOIENWS, 1994, pp. 68-73. Paukert, Liba. "The Changing Economic Status of Women in the Period of Transition to a Market Economy System: The Case of the Czech and Slovak Republics after 1989." Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies, edited by Valentine M. Moghadam, 248-79. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press, 1993. . "The Economic Status of Women in the Transition to a Market System: The Case of Czechoslovakia." International Labour Review 130, no. 5-6 (1991): 613-33. Pellar, Ruben, and Zbynek Andrs. "Statistical Evaluation of Romany Women in East Slovakia. Appendix to the Report on the Examination in the Problematic of Sexual Sterilization of Romanies in Czechoslovakia." In Het Ajkopen van Vruchtbaarheid: Een
838
Slovakia
SLK157
SLK158
SLK159 SLK160 SLK161 SLK162
SLK163 SLK164
SLK165
SLK166
SLK167
SLK168
SLK169 SLK170 SLK171
SLK172
onderzoek naar door Paul Ofner en Bert de Rooij in opdracht van de Verenging Lau Mazeril en de Stichting Informatie over Charta 77. Amsterdam: Lau Mazeril Foundation, 1990. Annotated under Gipsy/Roma Diaspora. Piscova, Magdalena, ed. Family in Slovakia in Figures and Commentaries: Influence of Socio-demographic Processes and Some Legislative Provisions on the Development and Character of the Family in Slovakia. Translated by Maria Staskova. Bratislava: Institute of Sociology, Slovak Academy of Sciences, 1995. Published as a component of grant project No. 2/1305/95 "Possibilities and limitations of family in Slovakia" backed by the National Committee MOST. Includes bibliographical references. Plavkova, Ol'ga. "Strategie zien v pracovnom a obcianskorn zivote po novembri 1989" [Strategies of Women in Working and Civil Life after November 1989]. Sociologia 24, no. 6 (1992): 582-8. - - - . "Women in the Transition of Democracy in Post-Communist Czechoslovakia: The Case of Slovakia." History ofEuropean Ideas 19, no. 4-6 (July 1994): 853-8. - - - . "Zeny a rozvoj demokracie na Slovensku [Women and Democracy Development in Slovakia]. Sociologia 24, no. 4 (1992): 267-74. Pollack, Janet S. "A Study of Slovak Witch Beliefs." PhD. diss., Rutgers Univ., 1973. Popper, Miroslav, et al. "The Social Context of Sexual Health Among Young People in Slovakia: Comparisons with the United Kingdom and the Netherlands." In: Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 365-90. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. Racanska, Luba. "Economic and Political Rights for Women in the Czech and Slovak Republics." European Legacy 1, no. 3 (May 1996): 1031-6. Radicova, Iveta et al. Male dejiny cesko-slovenskych. vzt'ahov. Bratislava: Nadacia Milana Simecku, 1994-1996. Collection of oral histories from the interwar period, 1918-1939, in Czechoslovakia. Rievajova, Eva, Vojtech Stanek and Alena Krausova, Transformdcia socidlnej sfery v Slovenskej republike: nezamestnanost' a socidlna prdca. Bratislava: Sprint, 1997. Study of unemployment and social work. Rimoczyova, Katarina and Marta Hargasova. Postoje mlddeie k problemu intolerancie. Bratislava: Ustav progn6z skolstva, mladeze a telovychovy, 1994. Public opinion survey of youth's stance on tolerance. Ross, Julia. "Study Assesses Risky Behaviors of Slovak Teens." American International Health Alliance (AlBA). Common Health. http://www.aiha.com/index.j sp ?sid= 1&id=4524&pid=4511 &lng=en. Includes gender-related statistics. Ruchlfkova, M. "Uloha zeny pri vytvaranf historickeho vedomia." In Zena z pohl'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 76-8. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Rychtafikova, Jitka. "Czech and Slovak Families in the European Context." Journal of Family History 19, no. 2 (1994): 131. Ryantova, M. "Vzdelanostni uroveii rane novovekych slechticen ve svetle stambuchu." Cesko-slovenskd historickd rocenka (2001): 187-93. Sedlakova, Viera, ed. Zbomik z osldv 125. vyrocia Ziveny, spolku slovenskycli ben v Martine. th Martin: Zivena, 1995. Conference commemorating the 125 anniversary of the Zivena women's association. Simova, Danica, Eva Fordinalova and Anna Stvrtecka. "From Husband's Household to National Activity: The Ambivalent Position of Slovak Women." In Roots of the Transplanted, vol. 1, edited by Dirk Hoerder, Horst Rossler and Inge Blank, 341-58. East European Monographs, 391. Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1994.
839
Slovakia
SLK173
SLK174
SLK175
SLK176
SLK177
SLK178
SLK179 SLK180 SLK181
SLK182 SLK183
SLK184
Skovierova, Z. "Zena v komunite." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 108-14. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. "Slovak Republic." Women's International Network News 22, no. 2 (Spring 1996): 22. Soltes, L., L. Slivka, and A. Pontuch. "Gravidita detf a mladistvych" [Pregnancy in children and adolescents]. Bratislava lekdrske listy 75, no. 2 (1981): 196-201. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Stolicna, Rastislava, et al. Slovakia: European Contexts of the Folk Culture. Slovak Academy of Science, the Institute of Ethnology [and] the Institute of Musicology. Bratislava: Veda, 1997. Staruch, Sally K. "The Contemporary Slovak Folk Costume Tradition: Ethnicity and the Invention of Culture." PhD. diss., Univ. of Massachusetts, 1990. "This dissertation deals with the relationship between the folk costume tradition and ethnic identity. The results of this research show that folk costume has been fostered by village women who continue to wear folk costume long after the majority of people switched to urban dress. Besides wearing the costume, most of them are the keepers of their family folk costume." Supekova, Marianna; Gabriel Bianchi, Miroslav Popper, Ivan Luksik and Roger Ingham. "The Subjective Meanings of Sex and Sexual Satisfaction Among More Active Young Adults in Slovakia." In Sexuality and Gender in Postcommunist Eastern Europe and Russia, edited by Aleksander Stulhofer and Theo Sandfort, 263-96. New York: Haworth Press, 2005. A szakszervezetek gondoskoddsa a dolgoz6 nokrol: A szocidlis es lakdsiigyi bizottsdg funkciondriusai iskoldztatdsanak 1. tdrgykore: Tananyag a tanit6k szdmdra. Bratislava: Praca, 1954. In Hungarian. Annotated under Hungary. Tkadleckova-Vantuchova, Jarmila. Zivena: spolok slovenskycli Zien. Bratislava: Epocha pravda, 1969. About the Zivena women's group. Turdonova, J. "Rural Areas and Rural Women in Slovak Republic." Journal ofAgriculture and Environmentfor International Development 93, no. 3-4 (July 1999): 277-92. Uzel, Radim. "Czech and Slovak Republics." In Abortion in the New Europe: a Comparative Handbook, edited by Bill Rolsten and Anna Eggert.Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1994: 55-68. Van der Lippe, Tanja, and Eva Fodor. "Changes in Gender Inequality in Six Eastern European Countries." Acta sociologica 41, no. 2 (1998): 131-49. Slovakia is discussed. Vanovicova, Z. "Obraz rmidrej a smelej zeny v iistnej slovesnosti." In Zena z pohl'adu etnol6gie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 173-8. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Kornenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAY, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Vanya, Magdalena. "What Slovak Women Perceive to Be Domestic Violence." Sociologia 33, no. 3 (Spring 2001): 275-96. Abstract: "This research examines attitudes & perceptions of Slovak women toward domestic violence..., understood mainly as physical & psychological violence perpetrated by husbands/partners. Attitudes & perceptions are operationalized in four dimensions. The dimension of legitimacy investigates whether in some situations women would consider violence justified. The dimension of the perpetrator intends to capture the most typical images of violence between husbands/partners, held by respondents. The dimension of public vs private is created to measure the extent to which domestic violence is perceived as a private, inner-family issue, or a widespread social problem deserving public attention. The dimension of comparability serves to detect to what extent do Slovak women's perceptions of intimate violence resonate with the well-established Anglo-American concept of domestic violence ...."
840
Slovakia
SLK185
SLKl86 SLKl87
SLK188
SLK189 SLK190
SLK191 SLK192
SLK193 SLK194
SLK195
SLK196
SLK197
SLK198 SLK199
SLK200
Visser, A. P., et al. "Attitudes of Czech and Slovak Gynecologists Towards Family Planning." Advances in Contraception: The Official Journal ofthe Society for the Advancement ofContraception 9, no. 4, (December 1993): 351-62. Votrubova, Stefana, Zivena: }e} osudy a praca. Turciansky Svaty Martin: Zivena, 1931. A history of the Zivena women's group. Vrzgulova, Monika. "Rodina zivnostnika a postavenie zeny v nej v prvej polovici 20. storocia: zivnost' ako sposob zivota (na priklade mesta Trencin)." Slovensky narodopis 44, no. 4 (1996): 425-32. On tradesmen's families and the position of women in the first half of the zo" century. . Znami neznami Trencania. Zivnostnici v meste 1918-1948. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Peter Popelka, 1997. About the life of tradesmen families in the town of Trencin, 1918-1948. Weber, Nora. "Feminism, Patriarchy, Nationalism and Women in Fin-de-Siecle Slovakia." Nationalities Papers 25, no. 1 (March 1997): 35-65. . "Slovak Women and Nationalism: Gender, Class, and Ethnicity in Slovak Politics from 1848 until 1938." Ph.D. diss., Brandeis Univ., 1995. "This dissertation demonstrates that Slovak women enjoyed a relatively secure legal status, but as wives they remained under the absolute dominion of their husbands. It also suggests that many politicians in Slovakia sought to enlist women's support but that they never transcended patriarchal attitudes." . Women & the Slovakian National Movement: Gender and Class as Components of National Efforts in Slovakia 1848 until 1990. N.p.: International Scholars, 1998. Weiner, Elaine. "Assessing the Implications of Political and Economic Reform in the PostSocialist Era: The Case of Czech and Slovak Women." East European Quarterly 31, no. 4 (Jan 1998): 473-503. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. Wolchik, Sharon L. "Czech and Slovak Women and Political Leadership." Women's History Review 5, no. 4 (1996): 525-38. . "Gender and the Politics of Transition in the Czech Republic and Slovakia." In Womenand Democracy: Latin America and Central and Eastern Europe, edited by Jane Jaquete and Sharon Wolchik, 153-84. Baltimore, MD: JoOOs Hopkins Univ. Press, 1998. . "Reproductive Policies in the Czech and Slovak Republics. In Reproducing Gender: Politics, Publics, and Everyday Life After Socialism, edited by Susan Gal, 58-91. Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 2000. . "Slovakia." In The Greenwood Encyclopedia of Women 's Issues Worldwide: Europe, edited by Lynn Walter, 587-600. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 2003. Includes: Country Profile, Overview of Women's Issues, Education, Employment and the Economy, Family and Sexuality, Health, Poltics and Law, Religion and Spirituality, Violence, Outlook for the Twenty-first Century, Resources Guide (Suggested Reading, Videos/Films, Web Sites, Organizations) and a Selected Bibliography. . "Women and the Politics of Transition in the Czech and Slovak Republics." In Women in the Politics ofPostcommunist Eastern Europe, edited by Marilyn Rueschemeyer, 116-41. Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1998. . "Women in Trasition in the Czech and Slovak Republics: The First Three Years." Journal of Women 's History 5, no. 3 (1994): 100-7. Zajicova, K. "Vzt'ah muza a zeny v priereze najvacsich kulturno-nabozenskych systemov." In Zena z pohl 'adu etnologie, edited by Hana Hloskova and Milan Lescak, 121-7. Bratislava: Katedra etnol6gie Filozofickej fakulty Univerzita Komenskeho: Slovenska narodopisna spolocnost' pri SAV, Prebudena pieseii-zdruzenie, 1998. Zena v druzstevnictve. Bratislava: Kniznica Lichardovho Fondu, 1968. Discusses women's roles in the cooperative system of Czechoslovakia.
841
Slovakia
Literature and the Arts SLK201
Bakosova-Hlavenkova, Zuzana. "Trnavske divadlo v krystalizacii alebo herec vo vyvine a hl'adani." Slovenske Divadlo.Revue Dramatickych Umeni 34, no. 3 (1986): 357-67. About 20 th-century Slovak children's theater. Summary in Russian and English. Barathova, Nora, 1944-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html
SLK202 SLK203 SLK204 SLK205 SLK206 SLK207 SLK208 SLK209 SLK210
Barathova, Nora. Aj zradcom sa odpusta. Kosice: Vychodoslovenske vydavatel'stvo, 1980. - - - . Dvoji hlas. [Usti nad Labem]: Severoccske nakl., 1975. - - - . Hviezdy nad Tatrami. Kezmarok: Mikulas Liptak, 1994. - - - . Kezmarok a jeho evanjelicke umelecko-historicke pamiatky. Kezmarok: Liptak Mikulas, 1994. - - - . Mui, ktory kracal za smrtou. Kosice: Vychodoslovenske vyd-vo, 1975. - - - . Nepokojne mesto. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1981. - - - . Pat' dni pre nahodu. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1996. - - - . Plavovlase hviezdy. Martin: Osveta, 1992. Lenco, Jan. "Nora Barathova: Nepokojne mesto." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 4 (1982): 116-9. Batorova, Maria, 1950-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
SLK211
SLK212 SLK213 SLK214 SLK215 SLK216
Batorova, Maria. Biele miesta v slovenskej literature: zbornik zo seminara. Bratislava: th-century Akademia vzdelavania, 1990. History and criticism of 20 Slovak literature, with bibliography. - - - . Roky uzkosti a vzopdtia. Bratislava: Causa editio, 1992. History and criticism of 20 th _ century Slovak literature. Includes summary in German. - - - . Tell. [Bratislava]: Vydavatel'stvo Spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1996. Collection of short stories. - - - . Tis. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1996. - - - . Zvony v kameni. Bratislava: USPO Peter Smolik, 1993. - - - , and Peter Andruska, eds. Espresso Eva. Bratislava: Odkaz, 1994. Short stories by female authors. Bendova, Krista, 1923-1988. See Encyklopedia slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 2 vols., edited by Karol Rosenbaum. Bratislava: Obzor, 1984; and Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Miku1a, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999.
SLK217 SLK218
SLK219 SLK220 SLK221 SLK222 SLK223 SLK224 SLK225 SLK226
Bendova, Krista. Bola razjedna triedna. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1985. - - - . Cacky-hracky. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1958. Translated into Czech by Zdenek Kreibel under the title Trnky brnky na ty hrnky. Prague: Albatros, 1971. Translated into German by James Kriiss under the title Fiedel, Didel, Geigenliedel. Hanau am Main: Wemer Dausien, 1960. Translated into French by Zdenka Datheil under the title Et patati et patata ... Paris: Grund, 1978; 1966. - - - . Kde bolo, tam nebolo. [Bratislava]: Mlade Ieta, 1966. - - - . Krajina stastia. Basne. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1950. - - - . Listy milemu: basne 1942-1945. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1996. - - - . Milenec smutok. Turciansky Sv. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1948. - - - . Nezabudky. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1980. - - - . Opice z nasej police. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1971. - - - . Pred zrkadlom. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1976. - - - . Riziko. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1965.
842
Slovakia
SLK227 SLK228 SLK229 SLK230
- - - . Rozpovie ti tato, koho zjedla Mikimyska. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1980. - - - . Trnky, brnky na ty hrnky. Prague: SNDK, 1964. - - - . Variacie na Osudovu a Neodokoncenu. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Zazracne cvicky. Bratislava: Sport, 1970. Blazkova, Jaroslava, 1933-. See Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.
SLK231 SLK232 SLK233 SLK234 SLK235
SLK236 SLK237
SLK238
Blazkova, Jaroslava. Ako si macky kupili televizor. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1968. - - - . Mi1j skvelej bratr Robinzon. Prague: Mlada fronta, 1969. - - - . Nylonovy mesiac. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Ohhostroj pro deduska. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1962. Translated into French by Jean-Charles Guillien under the title Un Merveilleux grand-pere. Paris: Editions G.P., 1973. Holy, Jan. "Pokus 0 analyzu prozaickeho textu z hl'adiska teorie znaku: Jaroslava Blazkova: Mala galeria mladsieho brata." In 0 interpretacii umeleckeho textu 2, edited by Jan Kopal and Tibor Zsilka, 23-37. Bratislava: Slovenske pedagog. nakl., 1970. Mistrik, Jozef. "Blazkovej vyraz plny pohybu." Slovenske pohl 'ady na literaturu a umenie 85, no. 9 (1969): 115-9. "Na slovo s Jaroslavou Blazkovou." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 82, no. 8 (1966): 55-9. Bockayova, Klara, Obrazy: Kat. Vystavy, Brno. 13 Hjna-S listopadu 1992. A catalog of an exhibition of works by the artist, held in Bmo, October 13-November 8, 1992. Text by Jifi Valoch.
Bodnarova, Jana, 1950-. See Slovnik slovenskycb spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK239 SLK240 SLK241 SLK242 SLK243 SLK244 SLK245
Bodnarova, Jana. Afera rozumu. Bratislava: Smena, 1990. - - - . Bleskosvetlolbleskotma. Bratislava: HEVI, 1996. - - - . 2 cesty. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1999. - - - . Neviditel'na sfinga. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1991. - - - . Se-po-ty. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1995. - - - . Z dennikov Idy V: spoved' nehrdinky. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1993. - - - . Zavojovana zena. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1996.
SLK246
Boknikova, Andrea. "Slovak Women's Poetry From the 1960s to the Present." InA History ofCentral European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 295-98. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Cahojova-Bernatova, Bozena, The first Slovak female playwright. SLK247 SLK248 SLK249 SLK250
- - - . Hodina pre tiene. Preface by Vladimir Stefko. Levoca: Modry Peter 1999. - - - . 0 dievcine, eo zlate slzy ronila. Premiered in Bratislava, December 25,2004. - - - . Slovenskd drama a divadlo v zrkadlach moderny a postmoderny: Eseje, studie a kritiky. Bratislava: Divadelny ustav, 2002. - - - , and Olga Ruppeldtova, eds. Radostinske naivne divadlo. Bratislava: Narodne divadelne centrum, [1993]. In Slovak and English.
Ceretkova-Gallova, Marina, 1931-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
843
Slovakia
SLK251 SLK252 SLK253 SLK254 SLK255 SLK256 SLK257 SLK258 SLK259
Ceretkova-Gallova, Marina. Anjelik. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1964. - - - . "Autor a kritika: Ked' je autorom zena." Slovenske Pohl'ady na Literaturu a umenie. 97, no. 9 (1981): 113-7. A feminist literary critique of female writers and their critics. - - - . Cudzie deti. Bratislava: Smena, 1983. - - - . Hriesne dievca Julia. Bratislava: Slov. spis.; 1. Tlac. SNP; Liptovsky Mikulas, 1970. - - - . Jednooky. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1978. - - - . Koiiak pre Amaliu. Bratislava: Smena, 1987. - - - . Smrt' cervenej jarabiny. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1964. ---. o-»: Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1987. Mistrik, Jozef. "Smutne zenske pr6zy Ceretkovej-Gallovej." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 85, no. 5 (1969): 77-81. Chrobakova, Stanislava, 1960-.
SLK260
SLK261 SLK262 SLK263
SLK264
Chrobakova, Stanislava. Poems. Not Waiting for Miracles: Seventeen Contemporary Slovak Poets. Translated by Sutherland-Smith, James, Viera Sutherland-Smith and Stefania AlIen. Levoca: Modry Peter, 1993. - - - . Zo spolecnej zimy. Levoca: Modry Peter, 1994. - - - , and Peter Valcek, eds. Kruh: zbornik mladych autorov. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1987. Collection of young Slovak authors, with bibliography. Cierna, Katarina. "Tema Slovenskeho narodneho povstania vo vytvarnom prejave I'udovych vrstiev." Slovensky narodopis 32, no. 2 (1984): 226-34. About the treatment of the Slovak National Uprising in folk art. Cincura, Andrew, Ed. An Anthology ofSlovak Literature. Riverside: Univ. Hardcovers, 1976. Cirbusova, Jolana, 1884-1940. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999.
SLK265 SLK266
Cirbusova, Jolana. Tiche boje: rozpravky. Tmava: Vydal Spolok sv. Vojtecha, 1932. - - - . Tiche boje. Bratislava: Tatran, 1976.
SLK267
Cuzy, Ladislav. "Slovak Women's Writing, 1918-90." InA History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 285-95. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001. Czekanowska, Anna. "Towards a Concept of Slavonic Women's Repertoire." In Music, Gender, and Culture, edited by Marcia Hemdon and Susanne Ziegler, 57-70. Wilhelmshaven, Germany: Noetzel, 1990. Darulova, Jolana. "Humor v l'udovom rozpravani banskostiavnickej banickej oblasti." Slovensky Narodopis 28 (1980): 279-86. A collection of folk-narratives and fables.
SLK268
SLK269
Durickova, Maria, 1919-. See http://www.books.sklspisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK270 SLK271 SLK272 SLK273 SLK274
Durickova, Maria. Biela knaina. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1973. - - - . Jasietka. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1963. - - - . Stihac na galuskach. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1963. - - - , Pavol Dobsinsky and Ludovit Fulla. Slovenske rozpravky. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1990. Tales from Slovak folklore. "Maria Durickova." Bookbird: A Journal ofInternational Children's Literature 38, no. 3 (2000): 59. Durickova is compared to Hans Christian Andersen.
844
Slovakia Dvofakova, Helena, 1931-. SLK275 SLK276 SLK277 SLK278
Dvorakova, Helena. Bouie nad kotlinou. Plzen: Zapadnoceske-naklad., 1985. - - - . Linka strachu. Prague: Nase vojsko, 1980. - - - . Oklamana Kleopatra. Prague: NV, 1984. - - - . Zapisnik mrtveho. Prague: Nase vojsko, 1987. Dvofakova, Helena, 1943-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
SLK279 SLK280 SLK281 SLK282 SLK283 SLK284 SLK285 SLK286 SLK287
Dvotakova, Helena. Dialogy v atelioch. 2 vols. Bratislava: Pallas, 1975-76. - - - . Dievcence. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1984. - - - . Dom pod morusou. Bratislava: Pravda, 1980. - - - . Fukni do pupavy. Bratislava: Pravda, 1978. - - - . Kankan nad Kreml'om. Liptovsky Mikulas: PEREX, 1994. - - - . Novy Dekameron: poviedky 0 tele a dusi. Bratis1ava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1998. - - - . Nudzove priznanie. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel ', 1988. - - - . Zimne burky. Bratislava: Smena, 1980. Kochol, Viktor. "Helena Dvotakova: Zimne burky" Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 97, no. 5 (1981): 119-22. Discusses Dvorakova's treatment of women in the novel Zimne burky, Dvorakova, Helena Cubova, 1895-1970.
SLK288 SLK289 SLK290 SLK291 SLK292 SLK293 SLK294 SLK295 SLK296 SLK297
Dvorakova, Helena Cubova. Doktorka Diana Holcova: roman. Prague: F. Kosek, 1947. - - - . Dopis prokuratorovi: 3 novely. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1968. - - - . Golemova mild: romanova studie. Nusle: F. Svoboda, 1925. - - - . Mameni: roman. Prague: Vydav. Druzstevni prace, 1928. - - - . Na novy kvet: roman. Prague: Nakl. Narodni prace, 1943. - - - . Na ostri: roman z XIII. stoleti. Prague: Svobodne slovo, 1961. - - - . Pad rodiny Bryknaru. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, 1965. - - - . Pepan Jehne: roman. [Prague]: Druzstevni prace, 1933. - - - . Prapory nad mestem. Prague: Makl. Svoboda, 1948. - - - . Veliky proud. Prague: Kvasnicka a Hampl, 1932.
Farkasova, Etela, 1943-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sklspisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK298 SLK299 SLK300 SLK301 SLK302
Farkasova, Etela. Den za dnom. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1997. - - - . Etudy 0 bolesti a ine eseje. Bratislava: Vydavatelstvo Spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1998. - - - . Hodina zapadajuceho slnka. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel", 1998. - - - . Nedel'ne fotograjie. Martin: Fatrin, 1993. - - - . Nocne jazvy. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1986. Fazekasova, Maria, 1947-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. Feldekova, Ol'ga, 1943-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999.
SLK303 SLK304
Feldekova, Ol'ga. Dievca a stastie. Bratislava: Srnena, 1979. - - - . Pec nam spadla. Prague: Panorama, 1990.
845
Slovakia SLK305 SLK306
SLK307
SLK308 SLK309
- - - . Veverica. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1985. Rudinsky, Norma. "National Antiheroes: Symbolism and Narrative Voice as Coded National Identity in 01'ga Feldekova's Veverica." In Modern Slovak Prose Fiction since 1954, edited by Robert B. Pynsent, 205-14. Basingstoke: Macmillan in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London; and the Slovak World Congress: Toronto, 1990. - - - . "Recent Prose of Hana Ponicka and 01' ga Feldekova: Dissident Autobiography and Aesopian Fiction." In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 47-58. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1992. Sika, Pavol. "01' ga Feldekova: Dievca a stastie" Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 97, no. 9 (1981):129-31. Zilkova, Marta. "The Postmodem Radio Tale." Bookbird: A Journal ofInternational Children's Literature 36, no. 4 (1998): 33-5. Feldekova's radio drama for children 0 kohutikovi a sliepocke compared to Peter Gregor' s Nanebovstupenie.
Figuli, Margita, [Morena, Ol'ga, pseud.], 1909-1995. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Slovnik Slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; http://www.books.sk/spisovateliallindex.html
SLK310 SLK311 SLK312 SLK313 SLK314 SLK315 SLK316 SLK317
SLK318 SLK319 SLK320 SLK321 SLK322
Figuli, Margita. Ariadnina nit. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1964. - - - . Babylon. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1966. - - - . Mladost. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1975. - - - . "Na slovo s Margitou Figuli." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 84, no. 1 (1968): 3-9. Interview. - - - . "Odpoveda Margita Figuli." Slovenske pohl'ady 86, no. 11 (1970): 53-8. Interview. - - - . Pokusenie. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Rebeka. Bratislava: Pre Hviezdoslavov Kubin, 1973. - - - . Tri gastanove kone. Turciansky Sv. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1947. Translated into Czech by Jifina Kintnerova under the title Tri kastanovi kone a jine prozy. Prague: Odeon, 1971. - - - . Zuzana: novela. Bratislava: Obroda, 1949. Fischerova-Sebestova, Anna. Margita Figuli. Martin: Matica Slovenska, 1970. Jurco, Jan. Tvorba Margity Figuli. Bratislava: Tatran, 1991. Pasteka, Julius. "M. Figuli medzi tradicionalizmom a modemizmom: Pokusenie z odstupu a nadhl'adu." Slovenske pohl'ady 87, no. 10 (1971): 40-52. Sabolova, 01' ga. "Jazykovo-stylisticke stvamenie pastierskeho archetypu v kratkej pr6ze M. Figuli." Slovenskd rec 43 (1978): 146-51.
Gasparova, Eleon6ra, 1925-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovateliallindex.html. Gregorova, Hana, 1885-1958. See Slovnik slovenskycn spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK323 SLK324 SLK325 SLK326
Gregorova, Hana. Ani cas nemeni: doverne listy Hany Gregorovej a Jozefa GregoraTajovskeho. Bratislava: Smena, 1972. - - - . Cas nezastavls: roman. Prague: Nulandrich, n.d. - - - . Cudzim dvorom. Bratislava: Nakladatel'stvo Pravda, 1949. - - - . Kytka: rozprdvky pre deti. Bratislava: Comenius, n. d.
846
Slovakia SLK327
SLK328 SLK329 SLK330 SLK331 SLK332 SLK333 SLK334 SLK335 SLK336
SLK337
- - - . Listy: pribeli manielstva Jozefa Gregora Tajovskeho a Hany Gregorovej. Edited by Dagmar Gregorovna-Prasilova, Bratislava: Archa, 1996. Correspondence between Gregorovna and her husband, writer Jozef Gregor Taj ovsky (1874-1940). - - - . Oddane srdiecka: obrazky kreslila Autengruberova-Jedlickovd Hana. Bratislava: Viktor Sekey, 1926. ---.OZivena nddej. Bratislava: Tatran, 1985. - - - . Pokorni Iudia. Bratislava: Literarny Odbor Slovenskej Umeleckej Besedy, 1924. - - - . Spomienky, Bratislava: Tatran, 1979. - - - . Svet je tak krdsny: dojmya crty z ciest. Bratislava: Universum, 1935. - - - . Trpke udely, Bratislava: Slovenske Vydavatel'stvo Krasnej Lit-ry, 1958. - - - . Viny duse: roman. Bratislava: Bibliotheka, 1933. - - - . Zo srdca. Prague: L. Mazac, 1930. Gregorova-Prasilova, Dagmar. Gregorovsky dum: premysleni nad tim, eo bylo, i 0 tom, eo je. Prague: Nakl. X-Egem, 1995. Biography of Jozef Gregor-Tajovsky and Hana Gregorova by their daughter. Vydrova, Hana. Hana Gregorovd: persondlna bibliografie. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1974.
Groeblova, Budmila, 1884-1968. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovate] ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK338
Guzova, Janka. Piesiiou otvarala srdcia: spomienky Janky Guzovej. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1997. Biography of a folk singer.
Grznarova, Marianna, 1941-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatelov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK339 SLK340
Grznarova, Marianna. Bosd jabloii. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1980. - - - . Ondra a Jura: pasli ovce valasi. Translated into Czech by Pavel Vasfcek. Ostrava: Librex; Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1995.
Hajkova, Buba, 1946-. See http://www.books.sklspisovateliallindex.html. SLK341 SLK342
Hajkova, Cuba. Dri ma za ruku. [Bratislava]: H & H, 1996. - - - . S ldskou na zaciatku slova: poviedky 0 ldske, peniazoch a nedorozumeniach. Martin:
SLK343
Osveta, 1988. - - - . Vel'a slnka, malo ldsky: pribeli 0 generdciach, zbabelosti a prehratycli iivotoch. Bratislava: H & H, 1991.
Hal'amova, Masa, 1908-1995. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK344 SLK345 SLK346
Hal'amova, Masa. Hodinky. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1973. - - - . Nepokoj. Liptovsky svaty Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1998. - - - . A prijmi moju ldsku. Bratislava: Opus, 1985.
Handzova, Viera, 1931-. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
847
Slovakia SLK347 SLK348 SLK349
Handzova, Viera. Konstainttovanie citu. Bratislava: Update Studio, 1999. - - - . Lebo sme vedeli, co cinime. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1969. - - - . Ui: se nebojim tmy. Prague: Albatros, 1980.
Hastova, Maria [Grellnethova, Hilda], 1922-. See http://www.books.sklspisovatelia/lindex.html.
Haugova, Mila, 1942-. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sklspisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK350 SLK351 SLK352 SLK353
SLK354
SLK355
Haugova, Mila. Kridlatd iena. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1999. - - - . Moind neha. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1984. - - - . Poem "Here." Translated from the Slovak by lames Naughton. The New Presence (April 1998): 29. - - - . Poems. Not Waiting for Miracles: Seventeen Contemporary Slovak Poets. Translated by Sutherland-Smith, lames, Viera Sutherland-Smith and Stefania AlIen. Levoca: Modry Peter, 1993. - - - . Scent of the Unseen = Vonu nevideneho. Tr. by lames & Viera Sutherland-Smith; introduced by Fiona Sampson. Todmorden: Arc, 2003. Contains 47 poems in both the original Slovak and in English translation; biographical notes included. Chrobakova, Stanislava. Mila Haugovd (Alfa). Bratislava: Kalligram, 2002.
Hivesova-Silanova, Daniela, 1952-. See Slovnik slovenskyc]i spisovatel', edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK356 SLK357 SLK358 SLK359
SLK360
Hivesova-Silanova, Daniela. Ahoj, svet! Kniika, ktoru napisali a nakreslili deti. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1986. - - - . Cigdnske leto. Bratislava: Smena, 1989. - - - . Okamih optimizmu. Bratislava: Smena, 1985. Hajko, Dalimir . "Daniela Hivesova: Z iidolia neznej lfsky: Privel'a miesta." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 1 (1982): 124-6. Hochel, Brano, and Sutherland-Smith, comps. Not Waiting for Miracles: Seventeen Contemporary Slovak Poets. Translated by lames Sutherland-Smith, Viera Sutherland-Smith, and Stefania AlIen. Levoca: M. Peter, 1993. Holeczyova, Elena, 1906-. Lacemaker and folk artist.
SLK361
SLK362
SLK363
Holeczyova, Elena, Zackova, Agata, and Stefan Mruskovic, Elena Holeczyovd. Bratislava: Slovenska narodna galena, 1986. Catalog of the lacemaking exhibition held at the Slovak National Gallery September-October 1986. Written by Agata Zackova. Photographs by Miroslav Janek. Kovacevicova, Sofia. "Dielo narodnej umelkyne Eleny Holeczyovej v kontexte vyvinu l'udovej a narodnej kulniry." Slovensky Narodopis 32, no. 4 (1984): 557-72. About Elena Holeczyova, Michalides, Pavol. Elena Holeczyova: [Bratislava]: PalIas, 1973. Translated into French by Leslie Gaspar under the title Dentelles de notre temps: Elena Holeczyova. Tchecoslovaquie. Paris: Desain and Tolra, 1986.
848
Slovakia SLK364
Hulmanova, Maria. Planeta zrychleneho pohybu: antol6gia poviedok 0 rodine: kolektiv autoriek. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1996. An anthology of prose about the family by Slovak women writers.
Husakova-Lokvencova, Magda, 1923-1977. The first Slovak female stage director and also, as of 1972, the common-law wife of Czechoslovakia's CP Secretary General Gustav Husak. Ivankova, Elena, 1871-1941. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel' ov, edited by Valet Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK365 SLK366 SLK367
Ivankova, Elena. Dcera pdna Karabina. Bratislave: Tatran; t. Tlac. SNP; B. Bystrica, 1972. - - - . Ldska. Turciansky Svaty Martin: Lipa, 1923. - - - . V krinolfne: novely. Turciansky Sv. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1929.
Jarunkova, Klara, 1922-. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999; Encyklopedia slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, 2 vols., edited by Karol Rosenbaum. Bratislava: Obzor, 1984; and Who's Who in Contemporary Women's Writing, edited by Jane Eldridge Miller. London and New York: Routledge, 2001. SLK368 SLK369 SLK370 SLK371 SLK372 SLK373 SLK374 SLK375 SLK376 SLK377 SLK378 SLK379
SLK380
Jarunkova, Klara. Cierny slnovrat. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1979. - - - . Muj tajny zdpinik. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1965. Translated into English by George Theiner under the title Don't Cry for Me (London: J. M. Dent, 1971). - - - . Jedind. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1963. - - - . Nizka oblacnost. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1993. - - - . Pomstitel'. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1968. - - - . Stretnutie s nezvestnym. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1978. - - - . Tiche burky, Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1988. - - - . Tulak. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1975. Doroshenko, Ivan. "Slovo pravdy i perestorohy." Vsesvit 12 (1984): 140-1. Jarunkova's treatment of World War 11 in her novels. In Ukrainian. Mistrik, Jozef. "Styl a metoda Klary Jarunkovej." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 85, no. 7 (1969): 113-7. Noge, Jiilius. Proza Kldry Jarunkovej. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1979. About Jarunkova's writing, which tackles the theme of adolescence and young adulthood. Sulfk, Ivan. "Ciste a vasnive." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 4 (1982): 95-100. Johnova, Helena. "Slovenske Iidove sperky." In L'udovd kultura v Karpatoch, 305-18. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akademie vied, 1972. About Slovak folkjewelry. Summary in German.
Juraiiova, Jana, 1957-. See Slovnik slovenskycb spisovatelov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK381 SLK382 SLK383 SLK384
Juraiiova, Jana. Iba baba. Bratislava: Aspekt, 1999. - - - . Siete. Bratislava: Aspekt, 1996. - - - . Utrpenie Stareho kocura. Bratislava: Aspekt 2000. - - - . Zverinec. Bratislava: Archa, 1993.
849
Slovakia
Kantorova-Ballkova, Jana, 1951-. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovate] ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK385 SLK386 SLK387 SLK388 SLK389
SLK390 SLK391
Kantorova-Balikova, Jana. Na dennom svetle. Bratislava: Smena, 1982. - - - . Opojenie. Bratislava: Smena, 1977. - - - . Pesia zona. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1986. - - - . Pevny bod. Bratislava: Smena, 1988. - - - . Poem. In Shifting Borders: East European Poetries of the Eighties, edited by Waiter M. Cummins. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson Univ. Press: Cranbury, NJ.: Associated Univ. Presses, 1993. - - - . Smdd. Bratislava: Smena, 1976.
Kovacevicova, Soiia, "L'udove nahrobnfky v slovenskej casti Karpat." In L'udovd kultura v Karpatoch. 293-381 Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akademie vied, 1972. About folk gravestones in Slovakia. Illustrated. Summary in German. Kovacova, Pavla, 1931-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html
SLK392 SLK393 SLK394
Kovacova, Pavla. Danka z Gastanoveho nabreiia. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1971. - - - . Hl'ada sa trener. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1978. - - - . Lucka a kldvesy. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1989.
Kovacova, Viola, 1944-. SLK395
Kovacova, Viola. Cas barchesu. Bratislava: SNM-Oddelenie zidovskej kultury, 1993. Translated into English by Imrich Sarkany under the title Time of the Barches. Bratislava: Slovak National Museum, Department of Jewish Culture, 1993. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora.
SLK396
Krausova, Nora. Vyvin slovenskeho sonetu. Bratislava: Tatran, 1976. History and criticism of the Slovak sonnet. , and Oskar Cepan. Problemy sujetu. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akademie vied, 1976. A study of Slovak literature, with English, French, German or Russian summaries. Includes bibliography. , Otakar Mohyla, and Marta Stankova, eds. Ill. Sjezd Svazu ceskoslovenskych. spisovatelu, Prague 22,-24. kvetna 1963: zprotolol. Prague: Ceskoslovensky spisovatel, rd 1963. The proceedings of the 3 Congress of Czechoslovak Writers, Prague April 22-24. 1963.
SLK397
SLK398
SLK399
Krocanova, Dagmar. "Slovak Women's Writing: Beginnings, 1843-1918." In A History of Central European Women's Writing, edited by CeliaHawkesworth, 279-85. New York: Palgrave, in association with School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University College, London, 2001.
Kubini, Zofia [Zsofia Kubinyi, Zofia Kubiniova], 17th century. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991. Kucbelova, Katarina, 1979-.
850
Slovakia
SLK400
Kucbelova, Katarina. Poems. In A Fine Line: New Poetry From Eastern & Central Europe, edited by Jean Boase-Beier, Alexandra Biichler and Fiona Sampson, 140-53. Eastbourne, East Sussex, UK: Arc Publications, 2003. A selection of nine poems in Slovak, with English translations.
SLK401
Kucekova, Eva Susan. "Three Kinds of Slovak Folk Literature." Slovakia 30, no. 55-6 (198283): 12-35. Lajcha, Ladislav. Helena Bezdkovd: kostymovd divadelnd tvorba: Slovenske ndrodne divadlo 1966-1986: ndvrhy a realizdcie. Bratislava: Zvaz slovenskych vytvamych umelcov, 1986. About a woman costume designer.
SLK402
Lazarova, Katarina, 1914-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK403 SLK404 SLK405 SLK406 SLK407 SLK408 SLK409 SLK410 SLK411 SLK412 SLK413 SLK414 SLK415 SLK416 SLK417
Lazarova, Katarfna. Interview s labut'ami. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Kamardti. Bratislava: Dukla, 1949. - - - . Kavcie pierko. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. Translated into Czech by Ladislav Duchacek under the title Kavci pirko, Prague: Mlada fronta, 1969. - - - . Knaind z Lemurie. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1965. - - - . Mlocia hora. [Bratislava]: Slovesnke vydavatel'stvo politickej literatury, 1961. - - - . Omyly. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1957. - - - . Osie hniezdo. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1954. - - - . Povest' 0 sneinom cloveku. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1966. - - - . Putovanie Svdtej Anny. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1968. - - - . Sarkan na retazi, Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1963. - - - . 4 [StyriJ detektivky: Knazna z Lemurie, interview s labutami, Putovanie sviitej Anny, Vlkolaci. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1976. - - - . Traja s neba. Turciansky sv. Martin: [Matica slovernska], 1950. - - - . Trpaslfci. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1966. - - - . Ydovske domy. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1977. - - - . Vlkolaci. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1970.
Lehenova, Tafyana, 1961-. SLK418
Lehenova, Tat'yana. Poems. Not Waiting for Miracles: Seventeen Contemporary Slovak Poets. Translated by James Sutherland-Smith, Viera Sutherland-Smith and Stefania Allen. Levoca: Modry Peter, 1993.
SLK419
Lesiiakova, Sofia. "Slovak Literature as a Bridge Between East and West." Co-existence 29, no.2 (June 1992): 149-54. . "0 premenach pr6zy na prelome storoci: Slovensko-ruske paralely." Slovenskd literatura 27 (1980): 65-73. Comparison of Russian and Slovak literature. Lindovska, Nadezda. '''Feminism' Is An Insult in Slovakia." Theatre Journal Al, no. 3 (October, 1995): 381-92. Part of a special issue on the problems of feminism. The writer relates how the word "feminism" denotes an insult in Slovakia. She explains that feminist theatre does not exist there, and that people there do not know much about the world's feminist theater. She discusses various aspects of women's experience in Slovak theatre, covering topics such as the first Slovak female stage director, Magda Husakova-Lokvencova; the first Slovak female playwright, Bozena Cahojova- Bernatova; male directors interested in primarily female subjects; and the staging of The House ofBernarda Alba, which was the
SLK420 SLK421
851
Slovakia first project with feminist intentions in Slovakia. The works of Cahojova are compared to those of Magda Husakova-Lokvencova and Zita Furkova, Lindovska concludes that although there is no feminist Slovak theatre, several women do exert an influence on theatre culture.
Marothy-Soltesova, Elena, 1855-1939. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Great Britain and Europe: An Encyclopedia, edited by Katharina M. Wilson, Paul Schlueter and June Schlueter. New York: Garland, 1997; and L. Mazac, 1932. Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK422 SLK423 SLK424 SLK425 SLK426 SLK427 SLK428 SLK429
SLK430
Marothy-Soltesova, Elena. Moje deti: Dva zivoty od kolisky po hrob: Zapisky a rozpravy. Bratislava: Tatran, 1983. - - - . Popelka. Turciansky svaty Martin: Tatran, 1922. - - - . Proti prudu. Bratislava: Tatran, 1971. - - - . Sobrane spisy Eleny Marothy-Soltesovej. Turciansky svaty Martin: Knihtlaciarsky ucast, spolok, 1927. - - - . Vybor zo spisov, Turciansky svaty Martin: Matica slovenska, 1934. Handzova, Zelmfra, comp. Elena Marothy-Soltesovd: iivot a dielo v dokumentoch. Martin: Osveta, 1989. About Elena Marothy-Soltesova's life and work. Kusy, Ivan. Pohlady na literaturu: Elena Marothy-Soltesovd. Bratislava: Slovenske vyd-vo krasnej literaniry, 1958. A study of Marothy-Soltesova's work. Ulrichova, Vlasta. "Typologicky charakter diela Eleny Soltesovej Moje deti" Slovenska Literatura: Revue Pre Literdrnu Vedu 25 (1978): 439-58. Matuszkova, Jitka. "Zensky element v tradicnf tanecnf kulture: srovnanf fenomenu starek na Podluzf a na hanackem Slovacku." Folia ethnographica. Supplementum ad Acta Musei Moraviae. Scientiae sociales 84, no. 33 (1999): 89-95. Maxonova, Edita, Internationally-known sculptor. See http://wwol.inre.asu.edu/maxonova.html.
SLK431
Metil, Robert. "Post-Velvet Revolutionary Cultural Activism and Rusyn Song in the Presov Region of Eastern Slovakia, 1989-2000." Ph.D. diss, Univ. of Pittsburgh, 2000. A recurring theme in this study is the importance of women in transmitting Rusyn cultural identity, particularly as gatekeepers of song and language. Many of Metil's most important sources are female cultural activists in the media, literature and music.
Mlcochova, Jela, 1959-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK432 SLK433 SLK434
Mlcochova, Jela. Jazero. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1980. - - - . Klebetnica. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1985. Plintovic, Ivan. "Jela Mlcochova: Jazero" Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 97, no. 8 (1981): 118-9.
SLK435
Mrvova, Mafia. "Politicke a spolocenske aspekty vyvinu slovenskeho profesionalneho divadla 1945-1948." Slovenske Divadlo: Revue Dramatickych Umeni 26, no. 1 (1978): 21-39. About the treatment of politics and society by the Slovak National Theater 1945-48. Okalova, Edita. "Narodna galeria slovenska v Martine." Etnografia 76, no. 23 (1982): 7-58. About folk art collection of the Slovak National Gallery. Peterajova, Eudmila. Magdalena Robinsonovd. Martin: Vydavatel'stvo Osveta, 1988. About women and photography. Summary in English, French, German and Russian.
SLK436 SLK437
852
Slovakia SLK438 SLK439 SLK440 SLK441
Petro, Peter. A History of Slovak Literature. Montreal, PQ: McGill-Queen's Univ. Press, 1995. Pisiitova, Irena. L'udove mal 'by na skle. Martin: Osveta, 1969. About folk painting on glass. Plickova, Ester. "Nacrt niektorych problernov l'udoveho vytvarneho umenia." Slovensky ndrodopis 18 (1970): 271-85. Discusses problems in Slovak folk art. - - - . "0 niektorych otazkach studia keramiky na Slovensku." Slovensky Ndrodopis 20 (1972): 51-72. Discusses problems in Slovak pottery. Illustrated. Summary in French.
Podjavorlnska, L'udmila [nee Riznerova], 1872-1951. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikilova. Prague: Libri, 1999.
SLK442 SLK443 SLK444 SLK445 SLK446 SLK447 SLK448 SLK449 SLK450 SLK451 SLK452 SLK453 SLK454 SLK455 SLK456 SLK457 SLK458 SLK459 SLK460 SLK461 SLK462 SLK463
Podjavorinska, L'udmila. Balady. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo Spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1998. - - - . Balady a povesti. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1965. - - - . Bardnok boii. Prague: L. Mazac, 1932. - - - . Carovne skielka. Prague: L. Mazac, 1932. - - - . Cin-Gin. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1961. - - - . Dielo: poezia. proza, publicitika. Bratislava: Tatran, 1987. - - - . Len lipa sumela. Bratislava: Pre clenov kruhu milovnikov poezie vyd.slovensky spisovatel', 1983. - - - . Listy Eudmily Riznerovej-Podjavorinskej. Edited by Michal Kocak. Martin: Matica slovenska, 1993. Riznerova-Podjavorinska's correspondence. - - - . Medovy hrniec. Prague: L. Mazac, 1930. - - - . Pretaty iivot cezpoly... [Bratislava]: Tatran, 1970. - - - . Skovranok. Modra: Slovenske nakl., 1939. - - - . Sobrane spisy Eudmily Podjavorinskej[i.e. Riznerovej}. Turciansky svaty Martin: TlaCiI Knihtlaciarsky Ucast. Spolok, 1925. - - - . Ui. ho vezul: vyber z versov, Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1968. - - - . Z domova. [Bratislava]: Tatran, 1970. - - - . Z vesny iivota. Ruzornberok: Tlacou a nakl. K. Salvu, 1895. - - - . Zajko-Bojko. Prague: L. Mazac, 1930. - - - , and Maria Razusova-Martakova. Do skoly: vyber z versov, Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1978. - - - , and Ujo Mirko. Podhddky zvierat a vtdkov. Bratislava: "Academia," n.d. Klatik, Zlatko. Album Eudmily Podjavorinskej. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1978. ---./deove a vyrazove znaky animovanej versovanej rozprdvky L'udmily Podjavorinskej. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1975. - - - . L'udmila Podjavorinskd, 1872-1951: Publikacia k 100. vyr. narodenia. Bratislava: Osvet. ustav, 1971. Smatlak, Stanislav. Znie hudbou kaidy vers: Podjavorinskd. Jesensky, Votruba, Gall, Krasko, Roy. Bratislava: Tatran, 1971.
Podracka, Dana, 1954-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html SLK464 SLK465 SLK466 SLK467 SLK468
Podracka, Dana. Grizly v spiacom dome. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1991. - - - . Hriech. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1996. - - - . Meno. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1999. - - - . Mesacna milenka. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1981. - - - . My to 16g ia sukromia: eseje. Bratislava: Vyd-vo Spolku slovenskych spisovatelov, 1994.
853
Slovakia
SLK469 SLK470 SLK471 SLK472
- - - . Pismo. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1993. - - - . Rubikon. Bratislava: Smena, 1988. - - - . Zimni hostia. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1984. - - - , and Vladimir Mimic. Paradiso. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo spolku slovenskych spisovatel'ov, 1998. Literary history and criticism.
Ponicka, Hana, 1922-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovate!'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK473 SLK474 SLK475 SLK476 SLK477 SLK478 SLK479 SLK480 SLK481 SLK482 SLK483 SLK484 SLK485 SLK486
SLK487
Ponicka, Hana. Abelovsky dom. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1959. - - - . Bosymi nohami. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1968. - - - . Haluiky, Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1955; Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1997. - - - . Janko Novdk. Bratislava: Tatran, 1974. - - - . Kisdug6. Bratislava: Slov. vydav. krasnej lit., 1963. - - - . Lukavicke zdpisky, Toronto: Sixty-Eight Publishers, 1989; Bmo: Atlantis, 1992. - - - . Mali micurinci. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1961. - - - . M edvedi rok. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1971. - - - . 0 parddnici Lienke. Bratislava : Mlade leta, 1972. - - - . 0 Stoplfkovi ... kde bol a co robil, kym este do skoly nechodil. Martin: Osveta, 1991; Slovensky spisovatel', 1961. - - - . Prist' odist'. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1964. - - - . Sldvikove huslicky. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1957; SNDK, 1953 - - - . Zimnd rozprdvka. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1961. Rudinsky, Norma. "Recent Prose of Hana Ponicka and 01' ga Feldekova: Dissident Autobiography and Aesopian Fiction." In Literature and Politics in Eastern Europe: Selected Papersfrom the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, edited by Celia Hawkesworth, 47-58. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1992. Samal, Mary Hrabik. "The Lukavica Notebooks." Cross Currents: A Yearbook of Central European Culture 9 (1990): 241-56. Hana Ponicka's Lukavicke zapisky was a "genuine sensation" of Prague samizdat in the 1980s. Samal and Brodska analyze it as a major work of Slovak literature as well: in recounting the story of her defiance of the Communist government in 1977, Ponicka "reaches beyond lyricism and writes an epic. It presents a penetrating portrait of her society-a world which juxtaposes the vision of two seminal, but antithetical, Bohemian writers, Franz Kafka and Bozena Nemcova." Prokesova, Viera, 1957-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel' ov, edited by Vater Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999.
SLK488 SLK489
Prokesova, Viera. Poem "Only." Translated by James Naughton. The New Presence: The Prague Journal of Central European Affairs (April 1998): 29. . Poems. In Not Waiting for Miracles: Seventeen Contemporary Slovak Poets. Translated by Sutherland-Smith, James, Viera Sutherland-Smith and Stefania AlIen. Levoca: Modry Peter, 1993.
Razusova-Martakova, Maria, 1905-1964. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK490
Razusova-Martakova, Maria. Druhy vencek. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1978.
854
Slovakia SLK491 SLK492 SLK493 SLK494 SLK495
- - - . Jdnosik: versovand drama v piatich dejstvach. Bratislava: Vyd. Matica slovenska, 1943. - - - . Odjari do zimy. Edited by Lydia Kysel'ova, Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1989. - - - . Pieseh 0 ldske. Bratislava: Tatran, 1973. - - - . Vyznania. Edited by Ondrej Sliacky. Bratislave: Tatran, 1976. - - - . Zlate zvonky. Edited by Lydia Kysel'ova. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1987.
Rothmayerova, Gabriela, 1951-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html SLK496 SLK497 SLK498 SLK499 SLK500 SLK501
Rothmayerova, Gabriela. Dusno. Topolcany: Prima Print, 1997. - - - . Lastovicie hniezdo. [Bratislava]: Slovensky spisovatel', 1982. - - - . Po prvej skuske. Bratislava: Smena, 1984. - - - . Stastie je drina. Bratislava: Smena, 1989. - - - . Zo zdpisnika poslankyne. Bratislava: Perex, 1992. Sulik, Ivan. "Gabriela Rothmayerova: Lastovicie hniezdo." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 9 (1982): 123-5.
SLK502
Rudinsky, Norma L. Incipient Feminists: Women Writers in the Slovak National Revival. With an Appendix of Slovak Women Poets 1798-1875 by Marianna Pridavkovd Mindrikovd. Columbus: Slavica, 1991. "Rudinsky's study is a fine work on the slippery intersection between the struggle for nationhood and women's concerns in one of the less documented CentrallEastern European cultures. Minarikova (Slovak Academy's Literary Institute) has recovered a number of works by early Slovak women poets, which are printed without translation in an extensive appendix." -Women East- West Newsletter. Sabolova, Paula, 1938-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html
SLK503 SLK504 SLK505 SLK506 SLK507
Sabolova, Paula. Biele slony. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1988. - - - . Kamennd ruia. Senica: Arkus, 1995. - - - . Prdzdniny. Bratislava: Smena, 1977. - - - . S kym oienit svojho muia. Bratislava: Smena, 1981. Liba, Peter. "Paula Sabolova: S kym ozenit' svojho rnuza." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 9 (1982): 120-3.
SLK508
Samal, Mary Hrabik, and Zdenka Brodska. "The Lukavica Notebooks." Cross Currents 9 (1991): 21-56. Annotated under Czechoslovakia. Seflova, Ludmila. "Nove knihy ceskych a slovenskych autoru a 0 Ceskoslovensku." Svedectvi 62: 389-95. About Czech and Slovak authors in Czechoslovakia.
SLK509
Selecka, Zuzka. Folk artist. SLK510 SLK511
Selecka, Zuzka. Zuzka Seleckd spieva: piesne z Dobrej Nivy. Edited by Jozef Kresanek. [Bratislava]: Matica slovenska, 1943. Slovak folk songs and melodies, with historical notes. Kovacevicova, Sofia. "Sticasnf tvorcovia a nositelia hodnot l'udovych umeleckych tradfcif: Profil tvorby l'udovej umelkyne Zuzky Seleckej." Slovensky Ndrodopis 33, no. 4 (1985): 709-31. Discusses the folk art and embroidery of Zuzka Selecka. Slanefkova, Bozena [Timrava, pseud.], 1867-1951. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991 and Dictionary of Literary Biography, v. 215. Detroit: Gale Group, 1999.
855
Slovakia SLK512 SLK513
SLK514 SLK515 SLK516 SLK517 SLK518
Slancfkova, Bozena. Hrdinovia. 4 th ed. Bratislava: Tatran, 1985. - - - . Td zem vabna. Mdrnostvietko. Strasny koniec. Turciansky svaty Martin: Matica slovenska, 1949. Translated into English [and edited] by Norma L. Rudinsky as That Alluring Land: Slovak Stories. Pittsburgh: Univ. of Pittsburgh Press, 1992. Winner of the AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Translation by a Woman in Slavic Women's Studies, 1993: "An important and excellent translation of six stories and novellas by the Slovak writer Timrava. The reader gets a rare glimpse into the lives of peasants and intelligentsia, especially women, in rural Slovakia at the beginning of the twentieth century." - - - . Vel' ke st'iistie. Bratislava: Tatran, 1967. - - - . Za koho ist? Foreword by Hana Ponicka. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1997. About marriage. Kusy, Ivan. '" ...a ako v ocarenf caka svoj kraj'." Slovenske pohl'ady 92, no. 12 (1976): 76-87. Lehutova, Daniela. Hrdinovia. Bratislava: Tatran, 1973. Malisova, Maria and Gizela Drugova. Boiena Slancikovd-Timrava 1867-1951: Personalndvyberovd bibliografia. Luccenec: Okresna kniznica, 1976.
Solivajsova, Zlata, 1922-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK519
Solivajsova, Zlata. Pierko po pierku. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1992.
Sramkova, Jana, 1942-. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK520 SLK521 SLK522
Sramkova, Jana. Biela stuika v tvojicli vlasoch. [Bratislava]: Mlade leta, 1973. - - - . Ldska v troch osobdch. Bratislava: Epocha, t. Pravada, 1969. - - - . Ostrie. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1997.
SLK523
Snirova, Nelly. Slovenske divadld v sezone 1977-1978. Bratislava: Tatran, 1979. About Slovak theater in 1978-1979.
Svenkova, Viera, 1937-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK524 SLK525 SLK526 SLK527 SLK528 SLK529
Svenkova, Viera. Biela pani Zuzana. Bratislava: Smena, 1973. - - - . Faraonov usmev, Bratislava: Marian Blizniak-PROXIMA, 1998. - - - . Jablcne jadierka. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1988. - - - . Limbovy hdj. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1974. - - - . Maly herbdr. Bratislava: Pravda, 1979. - - - . Zdtisie s gitarou. Bratislava: Smena, 1977.
SLK530
Szeghy, Iris. "Su na Slovensku zeny? Feministicky pohl'ad na sucasmi situaciu vo vaznej hudbe na Slovensku." [Are there women in Slovakia? A feminist look at the current situation in Slovakia regarding serious music]. In: Slovenski skladatelia I: Medzinarodne kolokvium = Slowakische Komponisten I: Internationales Colloquium, 28.-31.X.1998, Bratislava. 73-80. Bratislava: Katedra Hudobenj vedy, Filozofickej fakulty Univerzity Kornenskeho v Bratislave, 2000. Discusses the reasons why there are so few women composers of "serious" music in Slovakia, such as the lack of support and organizations for women composers.
Vadkerti-Gavornfkova, Lydia, 1932-1999. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999.
856
Slovakia
SLK531 SLK532 SLK533
Vadkerti-Gavornfkova, Lydia. Pohromnice. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1966. - - - . Totoinost', Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1970. - - - . Vino. Bratislava: Smena, 1982.
Vansova, Terezia, 1857-1942. See An Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers, edited by Katharina M. Wilson. New York: Garland, 1991; Women Writers of Great Britain and Europe: An Encyclopedia, edited by Katharina M. Wilson, Paul Schlueter and June Schlueter. New York: Garland, 1997; Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel' ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK534 SLK535 SLK536 SLK537 SLK538 SLK539 SLK540 SLK541 SLK542 SLK543 SLK544 SLK545 SLK546 SLK547 SLK548
Vansova, Terezia. Biela ruia. Turciansky svaty Martin: Lipa, 1923. - - - . Chovanica. Turciansky svaty Martin: Lipa, 1922. - - - . Drahe postavy. Bratislava: Tatran: 1978. - - - . Hojie Boie! Turciansky svaty Martin: Tatran, 1921. - - - . Julinkin prvy bdl. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1977. - - - . Kliatba: historicky romanticky obraz zo zaciatku devdndsteho storocia. Bratislava: Tatran, 1968. - - - . Novely: Hojie Boiel; Chovanica; Suplikant. Liptovsky Sv. Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1941. - - - . Obete mdrnomyselnosti. Turciansky svaty Martin: Lipa, 1922. - - - . Palko Suska. Liptovsky Sv. Mikulasi: Tranoscius, 1941. - - - . Pani Georgiadesovd na cestdch. Bratislava Tatran, 1977. - - - . Sirota Podhradskych. Chicago: Slovesnke Ustredne Knihkupectvo, 1919. - - - . Sobrane spisy. Turciansky svaty Martin: Tatran, 1923. - - - . Svedomie, cinohra so spevmi v piatich dejstvdch. Turciansky svaty Martin: Knfhtlac. ne. Spol., 1924. - - - . Z nasej dediny. Turciansky svaty Martin: Lipa, 1922. Ormis, Jan V. "Terezia Vansova." Slovenske pohl'ady 91, no. 8 (1975): 109-12.
Vasova, Alta, 1939-. See Slovnik siovenskycn spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova, Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html. SLK549 SLK550 SLK551 SLK552
Vasova, Alta. Natesno. Levice: Koloman Kertesz Bagala L.C.A., 1997. - - - . Osudia. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1995. - - - . Vlety. Bratislava: F.R. & G., 1995. - - - . V Zdhraddch. Bratislava: Smena, 1982.
SLK553
Zaludova, Runka. Herci maluji. Prague: Euromedia Group, 1999. About Slovak and Czech art, actors and actresses. Zbliiovanie. Bratislava: Femina, 1997. The collection contains twenty-one stories, eleven written by women writers from Austria, which were translated into Slovak, and ten by Slovak women writers. "We hope to find money enough to translate this anthology into German and publish it in Austria. Our Femina Club intends to continue preparing and publishing this kind of joint anthology of the literature of two nations, and thereby to contribute to fruitful contacts between different literatures and cultures." -Etela Farkasova, Zelinova, Hana, 1914-. See Slovnik slovenskycli spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999; and http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
SLK554
857
Slovakia
SLK555 SLK556 SLK557 SLK558 SLK559 SLK560 SLK561 SLK562 SLK563 SLK564 SLK565 SLK566 SLK567 SLK568 SLK569 SLK570 SLK571 SLK572 SLK573 SLK574 SLK575 SLK576 SLK577 SLK578 SLK579 SLK580 SLK581 SLK582 SLK583 SLK584 SLK585 SLK586 SLK587 SLK588
SLK589
Zelinova, Hana. Aj v raji prs]... Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1998. - - - . Alibetin dvor. Bratislava: Slov. spis. Tlac SNP, Banska Bystrica, 1971. - - - . Anjelskd zem. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Diablov cardds. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1965. - - - . Dve slovd. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1996. - - - . Este raz: sa obzriet mdm. [Slovakia]: Silentium, 1998. - - - . Harlekynove miliony. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1994. - - - . Hlas starycli husli. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1988. - - - . Hodina zaiihania sviec. Kosice: Vychodoslovenske vydavatelstvo, 1979. - - - . Hodvdbna cesta. [Slovakia]: Silentium, 1999. - - - . Hora pokusenia. Liptovsky Sv. Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1948. - - - . Hriesna krajina Atlantis. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1966. - - - . Jakubko. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1962. Translated into Czech by Bela Dunaj skaLaufrova as Piibeli z Vetrne doliny: Pro ctendie od 7 let. Prague: Albatros, 1974. - - - . Kamenny ruienec. Vnitky: NADAS-AGFH, 1995. - - - . Klukaty let motyla. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1983. - - - . Kvet hrozy. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1980. - - - . Moja je pomsta. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1967. - - - . Mtir placu. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1999. - - - . Nocny koncert. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1989. - - - . Pehavy nostek. Bratislava: Mlade leta, 1981. - - - . Pihaty nosdnek. Bratislava: Albatros and Mlade Ieta, 1981. - - - . Pristav pokoja. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1995. - - - . Ruza zo sameho dna. Liptovsky Mikulas: Tranoscius, 1997. - - - . Sedem dni a jedna noc. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1996. - - - . Sivd huska: rozprdvky. Kosice: Vychodoslovenske vydavat'elstvo, 1973. - - - . Smdd. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1981. - - - . Vecer nepridem. Bratislava: Mlade Ieta, 1972. - - - . Vejdr s fialkami: alebo s kym mi bolo dobre. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1986. - - _ . Vino kralov. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1993. - - - . Volanie vetra. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1986. - - - . Vranie oci. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1995. - - - . ltjecor njeprindu. Budysin: Domowina, 1966. Vel'ky, Jozef. "Hana Zelinova: Hodvdbna cesta." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 2 (1982): 123-5. - - - . "Hana Zelinova: Smdd," Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 98, no. 7 (1982): 116-7. Zena a literatura: zbornik materidlov z celoslovenskej citatel'skej konferencie Krdsa zivotu v Martine 29.-30. novembra 1976. Bratislava: Ustredny vybor Slovenskeho zvazu zien, 1977. Proceedings of a conference on women in Czechoslovak, especially Slovak, literature.
Zguriska, Zuzka, 1900-1984. See Slovnik slovenskych spisovatel'ov, edited by Valer Mikula, Helena Majekova, and Marcela Mikulova. Prague: Libri, 1999. SLK590 SLK591 SLK592
Zguriska, Zuzka. Husitskd nevesta. Prague: MF, 1969. - - - . Mestecko na predaj. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1955. - - - . Zenich s masinou. Turciansky Sv. Martin: [Matica slovenska.] 1947. Zimkova, Milka, 1951-. See http://www.books.sk/spisovatelia/lindex.html.
858
Slovakia
SLK593 SLK594 SLK595
Zimkova, Milka. No a eo. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1982. - - - . Pdsla kone na bet6ne. Bratislava: Slovensky spisovatel', 1984; 1980. Liba, Peter. "Milka Zimkova: Pdsla kone na bet6ne." Slovenske pohl'ady na literaturu a umenie 97, no. 4 (1981): 135-8.
Autobiography SLK596 SLK597
SLK598 SLK599 SLK600 SLK601
SLK602
SLK603 SLK604 SLK605 SLK606
SLK607
SLK608
Chlamtacova, Klara. Pramienok iivota. Bratislava: Slovenske narodne museum; Miizeum zidovskej kulniry, 1995. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Drori-Emstova, Edith, and Erhard Wiehn. Das Lebensrechts beraubt: drei Jahre im Untergrund: jiidische Schicksale in der Slowakei 1942-1945. Konstanz: Hartung-Gorre, 2000. Personal narratives of Jewish women. Gelissen, Rena Kornreich, with Helen Dune Macadam. Rena's Promise: A Story of Sisters in Auschwitz. Boston: Beacon Press, 1995. Annotated under Jewish Diaspora. Hrabovecka, Hilda. Ruka s vytetovanym cislom. Bratislava: Vydavatel'stvo PT, 1998. Authobiographical essays by an Auschwitz survivor. Jackson, Livia Bitton. My Bridges ofHope: Searching for Life and Love after Auschwitz: New York: Aladdin Paperbacks, 2001; 1999. Lackova, Ilona. A False Dawn: My Life as a Gypsy Woman in Slovakia. Recorded, translated from Romani and edited by Milena Hubschmannova; translated from Czech by Carleton Bulkin. Hatfield: University of Hertfordshire Press, 1999. Annotated under theRoma chapter. Langer, Jo. Convictions: Memories ofa Life Shared with a Good Communist. London: Andre Deutsch, 1979. Translated into French by Simone Signoret and Eric Vigne under the title Une saison a Bratislava. Paris: Seuil, 1981. Annotated under Czech Republic. Necas, Ctibor. Nemuieme zapomenout: Nast'i bisteras. Olomouc: Palacky Univ., 1993. Annotated under the Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Pospfchalova, Katarfna. Zena menom Katarina. Bratislava: Narodne literarne centrum, 1998. Autobiography of an expatriate Slovak woman in London. Salner, Peter. Preiili holokaust. Bratislava; Veda: Ustav etnol6gie Slovenskej akademie vied, 1997. Oral histories of Holocaust survivors collected by an anthropologist/ethnologist. Sebkova, Hana, Edita Zlnayova, and Milena Hubschmannova. Fragments tsiganes: comme en haut, ainsi en bas. Paris: Lierre & Coudrier, 1991. Annotated under Gypsy/Roma Diaspora. Stetkova, Viera. Povstalecky dennik: zapisky zo Slovenskeho ndrodneho povstania 19441945. Bratislava: JM Press, 1997. Diary of a Slovak college professor during the 1944 upnsmg. Zurova, Lucia Aviva. Moino preiijeme: spomienky na roky vojny. Bratislava: Miizeum zidovskej kulniry-SlxM, 1995. Memoirs of a Jewish woman from WW n.
859
This page intentionally left blank
INDEXES
This page intentionally left blank
NAME INDEX This index includes the names of all individual persons, organizations, periodicals, and institutions identified in the bibliography as subject matter as well as those appearing in titles and textual passages. Book prizes are also listed here. The index does not include the names of compilers, editors, and translators or of authors of secondary materials unless they are subjects of the bibliography. In cases in which individuals share the identical name, dates of birth and, if applicable, death are provided whenever possible; otherwise, the persons are identified by occupation. In most instances references are bibliographic code numbers, which are located in the left-hand margin at the beginning of each entry, rather than to page numbers. Page numbers in bold face are provided for individual women who do not have separate bibliographic entries under their names. Abakanowicz, Magdalena, POL991-POL996 Abdulhamid 11,01123,01183,011224,011646011647, 011661 Abdtilmecid, 01150 Abramovic, Marina, SER401-SER413 Abud, Belkis, 011107 Abud, Mehmet, 011107 Academic des Femmes de Lettres, member, 301 Academic Francaise, Prize. See French Academy Prize. Achilles, GRE81 , GRE624 Acterian, Jeni, ROM1537 Action Committee of the Women of Macedonia, MAC20 Actiunea feminista, ROM65 Adam, Daniel (ofVeleslavin), CZR47 Adamesteanu, Gabriela, ROM781-ROM788 Adelbert von Chamisso Prize, ROM 1514 Adelsberger, Lucy, GR0166, JWS474 Adivar, Halide Edib, OTI150, OTI350, OTI384-0TI420, 011620-0TI621 Adlova, Vera, CZR422-CZR445 Aenou-Koutouzi, Marianna. See Koutouzi, Marianna Agafia, POL525 Agaoglu, Sureyya, 011588 Agnes of Bohemia, CZR235, CZR268 Agnes of Prague. See Agnes of Bohemia Agnon, Shmuel Yosef, JWS467, HAB354 Agonas tis gynaikas, GRElO Ahmet Cevdet Pasa, 011449, OTI454, OTI477 Ahmeti, Lindita, ALB 177 Ahmeti, Mimoza, GEN186, ALB178-ALB185 AIDA (Albania), 129 Aile, 01117 Ajvaz, Michel, CZR499 Akrita, Elena, GRE331 Aksakov, Sergej, CZR940 Alaska. See Bojarska, Anna Alb, Camille d' . See Dunca-Schiau, Constanta Alba, Mafia Teresa Cayetana de Silva, CZR982 Albania Landmark Action Plan, ALB 164 Albanian Women's Association, ALB19 Albon, E.D. See Dunca-Schiau, Constanta
Albu, Florenta, ROM789-ROM794 Aleksandrova, Rada, BUL292-BUL298 Alevok, Mebrure, 011592 Alexandra. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra Alexandra, Mother. See Ileana, Princess of Romania Alexiou, Elli, GRE332-GRE343, GRE473 Algerich,Martha,JWS398 Alihe Hanim. See Fatma Aliye Aliu, Lindita, ALB187-ALB190 Allende, Isabel, GDR613 Alliance for Catholic Women's Circles, HUN990 Almanahul femeii, ROM66 Almanahul Mariana, ROM67 Almod6var, Pedro, POL54 Almosnino, Eleonora. See Iuga, Nora Alta Richard Wilbur Prize, ROMlO12 American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS), GEN33, GEN85 American Girls' School, BUL30 American Romanian Academy Award, ROM986 American Board in Turkey, OTI320 American Socialist Women's Group, POL515 Amfiteatru prize, 322 Amicul Familiei: Jumal pentru toti, ROM68, 259 Ana of Romania, ROM1538 Anagnostaki, Loula, GRE344-GRE347 AnA. See Romanian Society for Feminist Analyses AnA-lnfo, ROM70 AnAlize: Revistd de studiifeministe, ROM69 Anatolissa. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra Andersen, Hans Christian, SLK274 Anderson, Sascha, GDR389, GDR409 Andorka, Rudolf, HUN82 Andreas-Salorne, Lou, HAB677 Andrei, Malina, ROM392 Andrejevich, Vladimir. See Osman Bey Andric, Ivo, BOS267, YUG351 Anezka of Rozmberk, CZR326 Anghelaki-Rooke, Katerina, GRE349-GRE353, GRE377, GRE446 Animus (Bulgaria), BUL195
Name Index Anna Jagiellonka, POL461 Anna of Austria, POL363 Anna, Margit, HUN1041-HUN1042 Anti-Fascist Women's Union of Albania, ALBl16 Antonova, Liana, BUL385 Anuarul R.F.R. din Beius si judet, ROM72 Anuarul Reuniuniifemeilor romdne din Sibiu, ROM71 Anuarul Uniuniifemeilor romdne din Romania Mare, ROM73 Anya es Gyermekvedelem, HUN12 Anydk Lapja, HUN13 Apitz, Renate, GDR355-GDR359, GDR437 Apo1zan, Mioara, ROM795-ROM797 Appelfeld, Aharon, JWS352, JWS466 Appleman-Jurman, Alicia, JWS476, POL1801 Arbeiterinnen-Zeitung, HAB 11, HAB 12 Arbore, Ecaterina, ROM402 Arcan, Sofia, ROM798-ROM801 Archip, Ticu Sevastia, 292, ROM1024, ROM1291 Ardov, E. See Apitz, Renate Arendt, Hannah, GDR715, GDRl124, HAB839, JWS201, JWS203, JWS210, POL505, POL507, POL514, POL811 Argyriadou, Chryssoula. See Karelli, Zoe Ariel. See Miller-Verghi, Margarita Arion, George, ROM1539 Arkadija, SER13 Arnold, Franz. See Mayreder, Rosa Arpad, Susan, HUN 103 Arzik, Nimet, OTT593 Aspasia, GEN64 Aspekt (Bratislava), CZR20, SLK28 Assing, Ottilie, HAB773 Association des Ecrivains de Langue Francaise Prix Europeen, ROM1007 Association for Peace (Hungary), HUN730 Association for the Civil and Political Emancipation of Romanian Women, 250,260,277, ROM77, ROM141, ROM358, ROM553, ROM690 Association for Viennese Female Writers and Artists, Association for Women in Slavic Studies, GEN32, GEN84 Association for Women's Initiatives, Belgrade, SER8 Association for Viennese Female Writers and Artists, HAB855 Association of C1uj Writers' prize, 298 Association of Educated Women (Hungary), HUN699 Association of Homemakers (Romania), ROM382 Association of Hungarian Housewives, HUN218-HUN219 Association of the Housewives of the Nation (Hungary) HUN560, HUN729 Association of Women Political Exiles (Greece), GRE595 Association of Women Students (Serbia), SER316 Aston, Louise, HAB470 ASTRA, ROM209, 277 Asya, JWS356 Ataturk, Mustafa Kemal, OTT89, OTT120, OTT150 Athenais-Eudokia. See Eudokia Athens Academy Prize, 183 Atribut gll (Bratislava), SLK29 Atwater, Jennie Pond, BUL197, OTT292 Atwood, Margaret, GDR1096, GDR1138 Auerbacher, Inge, JWS477
Augspurg, Anita, HAB828 Aurora (Romania), ROM74 Auslander, Rose, ROM802-ROM804 Austrian Cultural Institute's Best Dissertation Prize, HAB61 AVIVA, GEN33 AWSS Heldt Prize, GEN138, HAB58, POL382, CZR281 Axioti, Me1po, GRE355-GRE362, GRE377, GRE476 Ayash, Mtinevver, OTT595-0TT597 Aygtin. See Guzide Sabri Ayine,OTT18 Ayse Harum, OTT121 Ayverdi, Samiha, OTT598 Baarova, Lfda, CZR1170 Baba Tonka, See Obretenova, Tonka Baba-Voinovici, Marioara, ROM805-ROM807, ROM1214 Babeti, Adriana, ROM808-ROM814 Bacall-Zwim, Alina, JWS478 Bacaloglu, Elena, 293 Bachmann, Ingeborg, GDR1040, GDR1120, GDRl126 Bacinski, Lucia. See Berg, Lotte Bagriana, Elisaveta, BUL299-BUL303, BUL382 Baillie, Mrs., OTT599 Baiulescu, Maria, ROM153-ROM155 Bajic-Poderegin, Mi1ka, SER416, YUG339 Bakhtin, Mikhail, GEN251, GDR595, GDRI065 Balabanov, A1eksandar, BUL341 Balaci, Anca, ROM815-ROM816 Baleanu, Balasa, ROM616 Balibar, Francoise, CR026 Balicki, Zygmunt, P0L443 Balla, Zs6fia, HUN1043-HUN1054, ROM818-ROM829 Balo~, Olimpia, ROM1214 Bancic, Olga, 249 Banciu, Carmen Francesca, ROM830-ROM831 Bantas, Ioana, ROM832-ROM836, ROM1196 Banu, Eugenia. See Poste1nicu, Ioana Banu, Nur, OTT63 Banns, Maria, ROM837-ROM845, ROM1539 Banyai, Jiilia, HUNl14 Baranowska, Malgorzata, POLI006-POLlO13 Barathova, Nora, SLK202-SLK210 Baron, Dvora, JWS348 Barsescu, Agatha, 295 Barth, Hans, OTT290 Basar, Sukflfe Nihal, OTI426-0TT440 Basarab, Alice. See Bogdan, Elvira. Basheva, Miriana, BUL304-BUL305 Basikova, Bara, CZR447-CZR450 Bathory, Erzsebet, HUN128-HUN130 Batorova, Maria, SLK211-SLK216 Baudouin de Courtenay, Cezaria, POL960 Bauer, Felice, CZR32-CZR40 Bauer, Ida, HAB33, HAB46-HAB47, HAB321, JWS76 Baum, Vicki, HAB355-HAB388 Bauman, Janina, JWS478, POL1796 Bayem, Elisabeth von, HAB591 Beauvoir, Simone de, GDR877 Bebel, August, GDR24, GDR171 Becker, Jurek, GDR596 Becker, Jurgen, GDR512
864
Name Index Bedem Ljubavi, BOS7 Bedi, Janos, HUN1209 Behice, OTT228 Belcheva, Mara Ivanova, 153, BUL344 Belgian Royal Academy, 295 Belgrade's Group for Women's Human Rights, SER268 Belie, Martina, CR0182 Beligan, Anamaria, ROM846-ROM849 Belli, Maria, OTT600 Belohradsky, Vac1av, CZR70 Ben-Ayad, Hairie, OTT83 Bendova, Krista, SLK217-SLK230 Benesova, Bozena, CZR451-CZR472 Beniczky, Irma, HUN1057-HUN1068 Beniczkyne, Bajza Lenke, HUN1069-HUN1098 Benish, Barbara, CZR1012 Benislawska, Konstancja Ryk, POLlO17-POL1018 Benito, Elizabeth, YUG259 Benka, Urszula Malgorzata, POLlO01, POL1019 Benkler, Rafi, JWS479 Bentoiu, Annie, ROM850-ROM853 Berde, Maria, HUN1099-HUNll12 Berent, Wac1aw, POL1241 Berg, Lotte, 295 Berg, Mary, JWS480, POL1797 Bergen, Leo. See Troll-Borostyani, Irma von Berkova, Alexandra, CZR473-CZR482, GEN185 Berkowitz, Sarah, JWS481 Der Berliner Literaturpreis, GDR551 Bemard, Catherine, JWS482 Bernardinova, Eva, CZR483-CZR490 Bemays, Minna, HAB321 Bemhard, Thomas, GDR596 Bemstein, Sara Tuvel, JWS484, ROM1540 Bethlen, Kata, HUN 1113 Beyer, Marcel, GDR551 Bezakova, He1ena, SLK402 Bezeredj, Amalia, HUNll14-HUN1115 Bibesco, Marthe. See Bibescu, Martha Bibescu, Martha, OTT601, ROM854-ROM866 Bienczyk, Mark, POL1069 Biermann, Wolf, GDR490, GDR512, GDR1093 Biglova, Katerina, CZR1508, JWS484 Bilcescu-Alimasteanu, Sarmiza, 249 Bilgi Yurdu I§zgz / Bilgi Yurdu Mecmuast, OTT19 Bino, Arsinoi, ALB244 Birch-Pfeiffer, Charlotte, HAB480 Birenbaum, Halina, JWS486, POL1798 Biser, BOS7 Bita, Lili, GRE364-GRE372 Bittel, Adriana, ROM867-ROM871 Blackwood, Lady Alicia, OTT596 Blandiana, Ana, GEN121, GEN185, ROM872-ROM888, ROM989, ROM 1365, ROM1425 Blau, Tina, HAB592 Blazevie, Neda Mirand, YUG331 Blazkova, Jaroslava, SLK231-SLK237 Blenika, See Tsaneva, Penka Bliimelhuber, Michael, HAB590 Blunt, Fanny Janet, OTT603-0TT604 Bobrowsky, Johannes, GDR1045 Bocian, Marianna, POL 1001
Bockayova, Klara, SLK238 Bodisco, Antoaneta, ROM889-ROM890 Bodnarova, Jana, SLK239-SLK245 Boeriu, Eta, ROM891-ROM893 Bogatinova, Dona, BUL386 Bogdan, Elvira, ROM894-ROM895 Bogdanovic, Milica, CR0328 Boguszewska, Helena, POL1021-POL1034, POLl337 Bohley, Barbel, GDR261 Bohuszewicz6wna, Maria, POL1799 Bojan, Mariana, ROM896-ROM901 Bojarska, Anna, POLl 035-POLI 042 Bojaxhiu, Agnes Gonxha. See Teresa, Mother Boldog, Bona, HUN225 Bolecka, Anna, POL1043-POL1046 Ball, Heinrich, GDR1088-GDR1089 Bollobas, Enika, HUN153, HUN249 Bona Sforza, Queen of Poland, P0L461 Bona, Marija Giorgi, CR0233 Borisov, Ognian, BUL353 Borowski, Tadeusz, POL1296 Borun-Jagodzinska, Katarzyna, POL1052-POL1053 Bosnakova, Zofia, SLK122 Bostan, Elisabeta, 298 Bot, Ioana, ROM902-ROM904 Bote, Lidia, 298 Botev, Khristo, BUL210 Botez Comeliu, Calypso, ROM180-ROM186 Botez, Alice, ROM905-ROM909 Both, Ioana. See Bot, Ioana Bottiger, Karl August, HAB790 Bouckova, Tereza, CZR491-CZR494, GEN120 Boumi-Pappas, Rita, GRE374 Bourbon-Parma, Zita von, HAB86, HAB105, HAB334 Bozinovic, Neda, YUG250 Boznariska, Olga, POL1054-POL1057 Brabcova, Zuzana, CZR495-CZR500 Brach-Czaina, Jolanta, POL1058-POL1059 Brahimi, Anna, POL1800 Brancusi, Constantin, ROM465, ROM981, ROM1349, 303 Brand, Sandra, JWS486-JWS488, POL1801-POL1802 Brandus, Ioana. See Ieronim, Ioana Brankovic, Mara, SER39, SER273 Branzeu, Pia, ROM91O-ROM912 Brassey, Annie, OTT605 Bratianu, Ion, ROM214 Braunerova, Zdenka, CZR35 Brdeckova, Tereza, CZR503-CZR508 Brecht, Bertolt, GDR1105 Breitenfeld, Susanne, POL1803 Brejchova, Jana, CZR729 Brene, Christiane Frederick von. See Christen, Ada Bresztovszky, Erno, HUN159 Breuer, Joseph, HAB761 Brezina, Otokar, CZR1027, CZR1033-CZR1034, CZR1335 Brickman Prize, 103 Bridges, JWSl4 Brlic-Mazuranic, Ivana, CR0234-CR0239 Broda, Marzena, POL1061-POL1063, POLl161 Broniewska, Janina, POL734 Bronski, Zofia. See Ilinska, Zofia Bronte, Emily, HAB467
865
Name Index Brovina, Flora, 131, SER417-SER423 Bruning, Elfriede, GDR365-GDR374 Brunszvik, Terez, HUN1298, HUN1600 Brylska, Barbara, POL1618 Brzostowska, Janina, POL1065-POL1 068 Buber-Neumann, Margarete, CZR697, CZR1509, JWS489JWS490 Bubulina, Laskarina, ALB90 Bucharest Writers' Union prize, 306 Buda Evangelical Circle for Mothers, HUN63 Buda, Belaval, HUN155 Budapest Jewish Women's Association, HUN841 Budapest Sunday Circle, HUN293 Budmani, Lukrecija Bogasinovic, 375 Bujak-Boguska, Sy1wia, POL1804 Bujwidowa, Kazimiera, P0L456 Bukulmez, Yasar Nezihe, OTT444-0TT445 Bulchano, Range1, 162 Buletin intern al Uniunii Femeilor Antifasciste din Romania, ROM75 Buletinul A.E. cr. F.R, ROM77 -ROM78 Buletinul Cerculuifeminist din judetul Piatra-Neamt, ROM79 Buletinul Ligii femeilor, ROM80 Buletinul trimestrial al Asociatiei pentru emanciparea civila si politica afemeii romdne, ROM76 Bulgarski zhenski saiuz, BUL54 Bulletin du Conseil National des femmes roumaines, ROM81 Bu1yovszky, Lilla, HUN1119-HUN1123 Bunsen, Victoria, OTT606 Burmeister, Brigitte, GDR538, GDR542, GDR780, GDR806 Burrows, Antonia, HUN830 Buzea, Constanta, ROM913-ROM927, ROM1365
Castonier, Elisabeth, HAB674 Catherine, Saint, CZR 1340 Caurea, Daniela, ROM967-ROM968 Cavafy, Constantine, GRE363, GRE376 Cavaliere Ufficiale dell'Ordine Al Merito della Repubblica Italiana,297 Cazimir, Otilia, ROM34, ROM969-ROM973 Ceausescu, Elena, ROM219-ROM228, ROM446 Ceausescu, Nicolae, 253, 256, 296, 316, ROM41 , ROM150, ROM229-ROM231, ROM388, ROM421, ROM427, ROM429, ROM432-433, ROM554, ROM679, ROM1315 Cebotari, Maria, 302 Celakovsky, Frantisek Ladislav, CZR1156 Celile Hanim, OTT447 Centar za edukaciju i savjetovanje zena (CESI), CR012 Center for Development and Population Activities, ROM150, ROM674 Center for Women's Studies, Belgrade, BOS183 Center for Women War Victims (Croatia), CR0112 Central Europe Review, GEN36 Central Women's Committee of the Ottoman Red Cross Organization,OTT48 Centrum Praw Kobiet, POL12 Centrum pro Gender Studies (Prague), CZRlO Cercul femeilor muncitoare, ROM482 Ceretkova-Gallova, Marina, SLK251-SLK259 Cerminova, Marie. See Toyen Cerna, Jana, CZR698 Cernovic, Jovanka, OTT303 Cernovic, Michael, OTT303 Cerovska, Judita, CZR1170 Cervenkova, Jana, CZR509-CZR514 Cervinkova-Riegrova, Marie, CZR35 Cesereanu, Ruxandra, ROM974-ROM980 Cezar, Adina, ROM392 Chagall, Bella, JWS493 Chalovska, Liljana, MAC47 Chalupiec, Barbara Apollina. See Negri, Pola Chalvatzi-Gkogkou, Rina, GRE647 Charewiczowa, Lucja, P0L452, POL828 Chariati-Sismani, Katerina, GRE39, GRE138, GRE375 Charles I, Emperor of Austria-Hungary, HAB86 Charles Veilon European Essay Prize, CR0302 Chamey, Ann, POL1805 Chase, Vera, CZR515-CZR519 Chatzimichali, Angelika, GRE646 Chekhov, Anton, GDRI041, JWS469 Chirita, Elena, 254 Chlamtacova, Klara, JWS494, SLK596 Chlapowski, Karol, POL1419 Chmielewska, Joanna, POL124, 721 Choromanski, Michal, POLl152 Chougia-Skandalaki. See Melissanthi Chramostova, Vlasta, CZR827 Chfibkova, Maria, CZR283 Chrisoscoleu, Sofia. See Cocea, Sofia Christen, Ada, HAB390, HAB392-HAB407, HAB798 Christi, Aura, ROM983-ROM984 Chrobakova, Stanislava, SLK260-SLK264 Chrysostom, Saint John, BUL62 Chukovskaia, Lidiia, GDR1059
Caba, Olga, ROM928-ROM930 Cahojova-Bematova, Bozena, SLK247-SLK250, SLK421 Caldararu, Emilia, ROM931-ROM932 Calendarul femeii, ROM82 Calugaru, Alice, ROM933-ROM935 Cambrea, Hie. See Miller-Verghi, Margarita Camhca'da Guzide. See Guzide Sabri Canadian Woman Studies, GEN63 Cancicov, Georgeta Mircea, ROM936-ROM937 Canetti, Elias, GDR510 Cantacuzino Family, ROM159 Cantacuzino, Alexandrina, ROM211-ROM213 Cantacuzino, Maria-Ioana. See Orlea, Oana. Cantacuzino-Enescu, Maria, ROM1541 Capek, Karel, CZR278, CZR728, CZR 1341 Capsali, Ploria, ROM392 Caraion, Valentina, ROM1542 Carmelly Steigman, Felicia, JWS68, ROM1543 Carneci, Magda, ROM940-ROM946, ROM976 Carol 11, King of Romania, ROM141, ROM387, ROM447ROM450, ROM450, ROM624, 266, 269 Carol, Luiza, JWS363-JWS364, ROM938-ROM939 Carrefio, Teresa, JWS398 Cassian, Alexandra. See Cazimir, Otilia Cassian, Nina, ROM947-ROM965, ROM1539 Cassvan, Sarina, ROM966
866
Name Index Chytilova, Vera, CZR520-CZR534, GEN600, POLl192 Ciabo, Joan, GR0167 Ciesla, Romana, POL700 Cigelj, Jadranka, BOSl29 Cimpan, Ana. See Micle, Veronica Cinca, Silvia, ROM885, ROM986-ROM989 Ciobanu-Balteanu, Eugenia, ROM1214 Ciochirca, Maria Antoaneta, ROM242-243 Cioran, E. M., ROM1090, ROM 1364, ROM1459 Cirbusova, Jolana, SLK265-SLK269 Ciuc, Miercurea, ROM1006 Ciurea, Doina, ROM993-ROM996 Cixous, Helene, GDR1027 Claudius, Eduard, GDR1160 Clement, Clara Erskine, OTI607 Clementa, Maica, 255 Cocea, Laura, ROM930 Cocea, Sofia, ROM997-ROM998 Codreanu, Irina, 303, ROM 1044 Codrescu, Andrei, CR0268 Codrut, Mariana, ROM999-ROMlO01 Cole, John W., GEN319 Colonb, Catherine, HAB844 Columna Society prize, 101,319 Comaneci, Nadia, ROM143 Cornanescu, Denisa, ROMlO02-ROM1005 Coman-Rusan, Otilia. See Blandiana, Ana Combes, Michel, ROM266 Comitetul municipal al femeilor, ROM251 Comitetul National al Femeilor, ROM Committee Woman and Family (Albania), ALB12 Communist Party (Bulgaria), BUL234, BUL258 Communist Party (Germany), GDR30 Communist Party (Hungary), HUN524, HUN575, HUN618 Communist Party (Romania), ROM272, ROM482, ROM575-ROM576, ROM580, ROM582, ROM585 Communist Party (Yugoslavia), YUG 116-YUG 117, YUG139, YUG226, YUG228, YUG234, YUG240 Communist Youth League (Hungary), HUN524 Conrad, Joseph, GDRl134 Consiliul National al Femeilor (C.N.F.) ROM221, ROM253-255, ROM257. Consiliul National al Femeilor Romane. See National Council of Romanian Women Constance of Austria, POL363 Constante, Lena, ROMlO06-ROMlO08 Contact Point for Roma and Sinti Issues Newsletter, GROl9 Cook, Augusta, OTI608 Corina. See Micle, Veronica Cornea, Doina, ROM265-ROM267 Cornea, Neli, ROM269, ROM1544 Cornu, Aurora, ROMlO09-ROM1011 Cortez, Viorica, ROMlO18 Cosaceanu, Margareta, ROM 1044 Cosma, Flavia, ROMlOI2-ROMI015 Cosmin, Smaranda, ROMlOI9-ROM1022 Cospomolitan (Hungary), HUN492 Costa-Foru, Xenia, ROM653 Cotor, Eufrosina. See Niculescu-Mizil, Eufrosina
Cotovu, Sandra, ROM 1023 Cotrubas, Ileana, 256 Council of Europe, GR09 Courtenay, Romualda de, POL955 CPRSI Newsletter, GR08 Craciunescu, Ioana, ROM1026-ROM1031 Crainic, Georgeta, ROM28 Craiova Writers' Association prize, ROM1429, ROM1431 Crasnaru, Daniela, ROM1032-ROM1035, ROM1425 Craven, Lady Elizabeth, OTI609 Creceanu, Olga, ROM1154 Cretzianu, Miza, ROM1036-ROMI038 Cridim, Claudia. See Millian, Claudia Crisis Psychological Center for Women, YUG36 Cristea, Corina, ROM1039-ROMI043 Cristescu, Maria-Luiza, ROM1045-ROM1049 Cristoforeanu, Florica, 257 Cronica feminista, ROM263 CROW: Croatian Women's E-Zine, CR023 Csaky, Anna Franciska, HUN372 Csalddi «», HUN14 Csorgo, Attila, HUNl175 Cugler-Poni, Matilda, ROM1050-ROM1051, ROM1425 Cukaro, Kate, ALB 191 Cultural Association of Jewish Women in Bucharest, JWS39 Cuntan, Maria, ROM34 Curie, Marie Sldodowska, POLI49-POLI70 Curier de ambe sexe, ROM83 Curticapeanu, Doina, ROMl196 Cutarida-Cratunescu, Maria, 257 Cutescu, Storck Cecilia, ROM1052-ROM1055 Cuvtintul femeilor, ROM84 Cuza, Elena, 257 Cvijic, Antonija, CR059 Cwierczakiewiczowa, Lucyna, POL319 Czartoryska, Izabela, POL171- POL173 Czech Academy of Arts and Sciences 802 Czech Book Award, CZR519 Czech Sokol Organization, CZR280, CZR327 Czekanowicz, Anna, POL1078 Czillich, Anna, HUNl127-HUNl129 Cz6bel, Minka, HUN1130-HUN1145 d'Istria, Dora, GEN324, ALB94, ROMI 101-ROMl 107 Dabrowska, Maria, POL1082-POL1091 Dahn, Daniela, GDR380-GDR384 Damer, Georgina, OTI607 Dan, Mariana, ROM1056-ROM1057, ROMl214 Danube Circle, HUN143 Danuta. See Krahelska, Krystyna Darclee, Hariclea, 257 Darowska, Helena, POL1815 Darulmuallimat. See School for Female Teachers Daskalova, Liana, BUL306-BUL307 Dassin, Jules, GRE486, GRE602 David, Janina, JWS496, POL1806 Dawidowicz, Lucy, JWS496, POL1807 DEFA, GDR11, GDR573, GDR744, GDR789 Dejanovic, Draga, SER314 Dekapenthimero Egyklopaidiko periodiko gia ti gynaika, GRE15
867
Name Index Delavrancea, Cella, ROM1058-ROM1064 Delblanc, Sven, HAB881 Delle Grazie, Maria Eugenia, HAB390, HAB409-HAB452, HAB798 Delta, Penelope Stefanou, GRE379-GRE391 Deltion Lykeiou Ellinidon, GRE 11 Demadi, Maria, GRE 14 Demet, OTI20 Demetrius, Lucia, ROM34, ROM1024, ROM1065ROM1069, ROM1291 Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women, HUN204, HUN404, HUN449, HUN576-HUN639 Democratic Army (Greece), GRE39, GRE660, GRE666, GRE681, GRE684 Democratic Movement of Women (Bulgaria), BUL274 Democratic Party (Bulgaria), BUL233 Democratic Union of Women (Bulgaria), BUL274 Democratic Women's Committee (Romania) ROM287 Denes, Magda, HUN160l, JWS498 Denes, Zs6fia, HUNl165-HUNl168 Dennica (Slovakia), SLK30 Densusianu, Elena, 258 Depardieu, Gerard, CZR503 de Reuss-Ianculescu, Eugenia, ROM290-ROM292 Derin, Seyhand, GDR576 Derrida, Jacques, POL54 Dery, Dominika, CZR1510 Deryne, Szeppataki R6za, HUN1602 des Boullets, Clare Morell, OTI613 Desa Women's Humanitarian Organization (Dubrovnik), CROl3 Destinnova, Ema, CZR35, CZRl170 Deutsch, Helene, HAB33, HAB321, JWS553 d'Herbez de la Tour, Solange, 258 Diaconescu, Ioana, ROM 1081-ROM1084, ROM 1196 Diaconu, Alina, ROM1085-ROM1093 Dfaz, Carmen Laforet, GDR613 Dima, Simona-Grazia, ROM1094-ROM1097 Dimant, Ita, JWS499 Dimitrescu, Mariana, ROMll19-ROMl120 Dimitrijevic, Jelena, OTI221 , SER426-SER434 Dimitriu, Dana, ROMl121-ROMl127 Dimitrova, Blaga, BUL31O-BUL325 Dimoula, Kiki, GRE378, GRE394-GRE396 Dimokratiko Strato. See Democratic Army. Dini: feministiko periodiko, GRE12 Dinulescu, Ioana, ROM1098-ROM1100 Dionis. See Miller-Verghi, Margarita Di6si, Agnes, HUN1603 Djurdjic, Ljiljana, SER435 Dlugosz, Jan, POL525 Dluszka, Bronislawa, POL362 Dmowski, Roman, POL443 Dobrogeanu-Gherea, Constantin, ROM197 Dochia, ROM85 Dodd, Anna Bowman, OTI614 Dohm, Hedwig, HAB656 Dokumente der Frauen, HABl3 Dolgozo no, HUN15 Domacica, SER19, SER323 Domanska, Jadwiga, POL1093 Dones, Elvira, ALB 196-ALB204
Dorabialska, Alicja, POL917 Dostoevsky, Fedor, ROM1254 Douka, Maro, GRE356, GRE359, GRE397-GRE407 Douskova, Irena, CZR535-CZR539 Draenger, Gusta Davidson, JWS500-JWS501, POL1808POL1809 Dragan, Ioana, ROM1108 Draghincescu, Rodica, ROM1109-ROM1111 Dragoi, Comel, ROM565 Dragoichev, Chavdar, BUL90 Dragoicheva, Tsola, BUL84-BUL92 Dragusanu, Sidonia, ROMI112-ROM1113 Drakopoulou, Theoni, GRE409-GRE412 Drakulic, Slavenka, GEN120, GEN185, GEN327GEN329, BOS66-BOS70, BOS268-BOS269, CR0102, CR0243-CR0268, YUG65, YUG78YUG81 Dreptate femeii, ROM86 Drepturile femeii, ROM87 Dreyfus, Alfred, HAB210 Dropkin, Celia, JWS370-JWS371 Drosaki, Eleftheria, GRE649 Droste Prize, 292 Droysen, Johann Gustav, HAB306 Drumul femeii, ROM88-ROM89 Druzbacka, Elzbieta, POL 1095-POL I096 Dubarova, Petya, BUL326 Dubrovska, Tereza, CZR540-CZR548 Duczynska, Bona, HUN413, HUNl170-HUNl171 Dufferin, Lady Harriot Blackwood, OTT609 Dukai, Takach Judit, HUN1l72-HUN1l74 Duleba, Maria, POL 1002 Dumistrescu, Corina, ROM392 Dumitresco, Natalia, ROM28 Dumitrescu-Busulenga, Zoe, ROMll14-ROMll18, ROM1539 Dumitriu, Dana, ROM 1196 Dunca, C. See Dunca-Schiau, Constanta Dunca, C de. See Dunca-Schiau, Constanta Duncan-Guertin, Renata, ROM28 Dunca-Schiau, Constanta, ROM297-ROM30l Durand de Fontmagne, La Baronne, OTT616 Duras, Marguerite, GDR1035, GDRll18 Durham, Edith, ALB137 Dunckova, Maria, SLK270-SLK274 Dvorakova, Helena (1931-), SLK275-SLK278 Dvorakova, Helena (1943-), SLK279-SLK287 Dvotakova, Helena Cubova, SLK288-SLK297 Dymna, Anna, POLlO04
Ea si el, ROM90 Ebner-Eschenbach, Marie von, GDR733, HAB390, HAB392, HAB453-HAB508, HAB582, HAB798, HAB857 Eckart, Gabriela, GDR387-GDR391 Eckstein, Emma, HAB33, HAB89-HAB90, HAB300, HAB331 Economopoulou, Pepi, GRE539 Ecrivains de langue francaise Prix Europeen, ROMlO07 Eder-Jordan, Beate, GR0169 Edib, Halide, See Adivar, Halide Edib Edip, Halide. See Adivar, Halide Edib
868
Name Index Efimeris ton Ellinidon, GRE 13 Efimeris ton Gynaikon, GRE14 Efimeris ton Kyrion, GRE15 eFKa, POL13, POL23 Eggyesult erdvel, HUN16 Eichengreen, Lucille, JWS504 Eikasia. See Kassia Eilenberg, Anna, JWS504 Einstein, Albert, SER159-SERI71 Ekrem, Selma, OTT617 El-Hassan, R6za, HUN1175-HUN1177 Ela, Princess, 017133 Elena. See Helen. Eliade, Irina, ROMI129-ROMl130 Eliade, Mircea, ROM1219, ROM1459 Elisabeth of Austria, P0L463 Elisabeth of Bohemia, CZR237 Elisabeth ("Sisi"), Empress of Austria, HAB145, HAB149, HAB294-HAB295, HAB306, HAB311, HAB541 Elisabeth, Queen of Romania. See Sylva, Carmen Ellen. See Farago, Elena Ellinides, GRE16 Ellinis, GRE 17 Elliott, Frances Minto, 017618 Ellison, Grace, 017134 Eliot, George, HAB467 Elshtain, Jean Bethke, HAB839, JWS20l, POL507 Elytis, Odyseus, GRE609 Embeiricos, Andreas, GRE609 Ember, Maria, HUN1178-HUN1186 Emerit, Marcel, ROM305-306, ROM 324 Emilian, Celine, ROM1044 Emilian, Cornelia, ROM1131-ROM1133, ROM1545ROM1546 Emine Semiye, OTT446-017450 Eminescu, Mihai, ROM1288-ROM1289 Eminescu prize, 296 Enyedi, Ildik6, HUN413, HUN1188-HUN1190 Enzensberger, Hans Magnus, GDR512 Enzinger, Moriz, HAB590 Equality (Serbia), SER20, SER322 Erb, Elke, GDR393-GDR417 Erbova, Karla, CZR 1195 Erd6s, Renee, HUN1191-HUN1207 Erzsebet, Saint, HUN894 Esseid Osman Aga, 017187 Esziertaska [Esther's Bag], HUN8, JWS20 Ethniko Symvoulio Ellinidon (National Council of Greek Women), GRE17 Etudes Tsiganes, GR020 Eudocia. See Eudokia (of Greece) Eudocia, Empress of Serbia, SER328 Eudokia (of Greece), 184 Euphemia of Serbia, SER56, SER327 European Committee on Romani Emancipation (ECRE), GR08 European Forum of Left Feminists, GRE 134 The European Journal of Women's Studies, GEN63 European Roma Rights Center (ERRC), GR09, GR026 European Society of Women in Theological Research, GEN225, SLN61 European Union [EU], GEN708, GR08, GR018
Eurydiki, GRE 194 Eva Nikitria, GRE 18 Evangelical Women's Association of Gy6r, HUN320 Exterra XX, GDR695 Ez-a: noknek, HUN17 Fabian, Julianna, HUN1209 Fabianova, Tera, GR0170 Fabkovic, Marija, CR0133-CR0135, CR0159 Faik, Ismet, OTT471 Fair Play Magazine, GEN65 Fakinou, Eugenia, GRE415, GRE476 Falcoianu, Alexandrina, ROM1547 Familia, ROM91, 259 Family in Focus Center (Albania), ALB 13 Fanourakis, Fotis, 184 Farago, Coca, ROMl134-ROMl136 Farago, Elena, ROMl137-ROMl140 Farago-Fatma, Elena. See Farago, Elena Farkasova, Etela, SLK298-SLK302 Farkassanyi, Mihalyne, HUN286 Farocki, Harun, GDR754 Fatma Alie. See Fatma Aliye Fatma Aliye Hanim. See Fatma Aliye Fatma Aliye, 228, 017449-017450, 017454-017478, 017527 Fatma Sadiye, 017479-017485 Fatma-Constanta. See Farago, Elena Faustina, Saint, POL21O-POL215 Fazekasova, Mana, 845 Fazlich, Kadra, BOS7 Federacja Na Rzecz Kobiet i Planowania Rodziny, POL14 Federation of Greek Women, GRE97 Feher, Klara, HUN12l4-HUN1223 Feldekova, 01' ga, CZRl172, SLK303-SLK309 Feliilska, Ewa, POL772, POLI073, POL1617 Femeea, ROM92 Femeea Bas Ami, JWS21 Femeea evree, JWS22, ROM93 Femeea: jurnal nepolitic, ROM94 Femeea muncitoare, ROM95-ROM96 Femeea romiind: ziarul social, literar si casnic, ROM97 Femeia, ROM98-ROMI00 Femeia "Bas Ami", ROMIOl Femeia de miiine, ROM102 Femeia satelor, ROM103 Femeia §i cdminul, ROM 104 Femeia si familia, ROM105 Fernina prize, 301,309,312 Feminismus, CZR 12 The Feminist Review, GEN66 Feminist Studies, GEN68 Feminist Union of Macedonia and Thrace, GRE19 Feminista Ertesito, HUN18 Feministicke sveske, SER21, YUG10 H Feministiki, dekapenthimeri epitheorisi, GRE19 Feministische Studien, GEN67 Feminists Association (Hungary), HUN730 Fenakel, Judit, HUN1224-HUN1230 Fenelon, Fania, JWS506 Ferderher-Salz, Bertha, JWS507 Ferdinand Ill, Holy Roman Emperor, CZR230
869
Name Index Ferenczy, Julia, HUN1231-HUN1233 Ferenczy, Karolyne (Fialka Olga), HUN1406 Ferenczy, Noemi, HUN1234-1237 Ferkova, Ilona, CZR553-CZR554, GROI53-GROI54 Feuchtwanger, Lion, HAB387 Feyl, Renate, GDR419-GDR423, GDR804 Fickert, Auguste, HAB 140 Figuli, Margita, HUN1238-HUN1239, SLK31O-SLK322 Filipiak, Izabela, POL1102-POLI107 Filipovic, Ivan, CR0131 Filipovic, Zlata, BOS114, BOS276 Filkova, Fedya, BUL328 Filla, Emil, CZR1369 Filotti, Maria, ROMl141 Fimonoi, Honolulu. See Oikonomidou, Fotini Fink, Ida, JWS374-JWS383, POL1113-POL1119 Firan, Carmen, ROM1142-ROM1147 First Women Workers' Battalion (Ottoman), OTI208 Fischerova, Daniela, CZR555-CZR580 Fischerova, Sylva, CZR581-CZR586, GEN184 Fischerova, Viola, CZR587-CZR591 Fischler-Martinho, Janina, JWS508 Fishman, Lala, JWS508, POL181O Fitnat Hanim. See Ziibeyde Fitnat Hamm Flechtenmacher, Maria, 260, ROM97 Fleischhacker, Hedwig, HAB221 Fleischmann, Gisi, SLK37 Fleischner, Eva, JWS266 Fletcher, Phineas, HAB532 Florescu, Arta, 312 Floru, Igena, ROM1148 Fluek, Toby Knobel, JWS51 0 Foaie pentru inima, minte si literaturii 259 Focsa, Valentina, ROM323 FOldes, Jolan, HUN1241-HUN1247 Foldes, Susan, JWS511 Fontane, Theodor von, HAB656 Forgach, Zsuzsanna, HUN193 Fotev, Metodija, MAC48-MAC52 Fotino, Elena. See Farago, Elena Fotino, Georges, ROM305-306, ROM324 Fouka-Reze, Despoina, GRE649 Frajlich, Anna, POL1121-POL1125 Frame, Veronica Foldes, JWS512 Francis I, King of France, HAB882 Francois, Luise von, HAB458, HAB460 Frank, Anne, BOS276 Frankl, Ludwig August, HAB780 Franko, Ivan, POL1277 Frankopan, Beatrica, CR0123 Franz Joseph I, Emperor of Austria, HAB79, HAB148, HAB239, HAB303 Frasheri, Sami, ALB 195 Die Frau, HAB 14 Frauen in der einen Welt: Zeitschrift fir interkulturelle Frauenalltagsforschung, GEN69 Frederick V, King of Bohemia, CZR237 Frederika, Queen of Greece, GRE650 Freie Stunden, HAB12 French Academy Prize, JWS399, ROM856, 295,308 French Academy, 308 Fret, Rosemarie, GDR424
Freud, Anna, HAB321 Freud, Martha, HAB321 Freud, Sigmund, HAB33, HAB43, HAB46-HAB47, HAB235, JWS76, POL1477 Freundlich, Emmy, HAB 199 Friedman, Peska, JWS513 Fries, Marilyn, GDR1042 Frischmuth, Barbara, GDRl123 Frumkin, Esther, JWS299 Frunda, Gyorgy, ROM1450 Frunza, Zoe, ROM343 Frusinica. See Maica, Smara Fiihmann, Franz, GDR1101 Fiihrerinnen-Dienst, GDR 16 Fundatia Parteneri pentru schimbare, ROM335 Fulmen, Ecaterina, ROM1150-ROM1152 Funke, Helena, HAB792 Furkova, Zita, SLK421 Gabe, Dora, BUL330-BUL333 Gabor, Georgia, HUN1604, JWS514 Gabryelle. See Zmichowska, Narcyza Gaina, Mariana. See Codrut, Mariana Gaitanou-Gianniou, Athena, GRE69 Gaj, Ljudevit, CR082 Gal, Polixenia, HUN230 Galanaki, Rea, GRE417-GRE430, GRE476, GRE611-612 Galg6czi, Erzsebet, HUN1249-HUN1252 Gall, Ivan, SLK463 Gallup Organization of Romania, ROM339 Garbini, Smaranda. See Maica, Smara Gardos, Mariska, HUN284, HUN447, HUN1027HUN 1028 Gasparova, E1eon6ra, 846 Gavrilescu, Alexandra. See Cazimir, Otilia Gavrilovic, Kosara, SER503 Gazeta femeii, ROM106 Gazeta femeilor, ROM107 Gazeta feminina, ROM108-ROM109 Gelissen, Rena Komreich, JWS515, SLK598 Genazino, Wilhem, GDR551 Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition, GEN57 Genero: Casopis za Feministicku teoriju, SER22 Geo Bogza prize, 310 Georgescu, Lisette, ROM1548 Georgieva, Roza, BUL387 Georgopoulou-Ioannidou, Mairy, GRE652 Gerando, Agostne de. See Teleki, Emma Gerando, Antonina de, HUN1146-HUN1163 Gerando, August de, HUN1544-HUN1545 Gergely, Agnes, HUN1254-HUN1261 Gergova, Linka, BUL334 Gerster, Eva, CR069 Gesellschaft fur Jiidische Volkskunde, JWS23 Gheorghiu, Smaranda. See Maica, Smara Ghica-Comanesti, Princess Ioana, 313 Ghyka, Matilda, 262 Gia tin apeleftherosi ton Gynaikon (For Women's Liberation), GRE20 Giannopoulou-Trianti, Alexandra, GRE653 Gilliland, Mary Kay, GEN319
870
Name Index Gilman, Charlotte Perkins, POLI094 Gimbutas, Marija, BULIlO Gina, Andrej, GR0155 Ginczanka, Zuzanna, POL1I29-POLI131 Ginsburg, Sara. See Ginczanka, Zuzanna Ginzburg, Evgeniia, POLI085 Girbea, Smara. See Maica, Smara Girls' College (Merzifon), OTI294 Gissing, Vera, CZR1512, JWS516 Gjika, Elena. See Istria, Dora d' Glas Isidore, SER23 Glazarova, Jarmila, CZR35, CZR592-CZR606 Glebova, Tatjana, BUL336 Gleit, Maria, HAB300 Glinka, Beata Iwona, 725 Global Alliance Against Trafficking in Women, GEN42 Glos, POL531 Gluck, Elisabeth Babette. See Paoli, Betty Goerke, Natasza, GENI20, POLI134-POLI138 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang, GDR648, GDR679 Gojawiczynska, Pola, POLI139-POLI148 Gold Medal of the City of Florence and of the Florentine Union, 297 Gold, Ruth Glasberg, JWS517 Goldberg, Zosia, JWS518 Goldberger, Alice, JWS222 Goldkorn, Dorka, JWS520 Goldman, Emma, JWS209, POL513 Gollova, Natasa, CZR1170 Gombrowicz, Witold, GDR893, POL1153, POL1663, POL1790, POL1793 Gordimer, Nadine, GDR903 Gorun-Bercovici, lrina, ROM1153 Gottliebora-Babbitt, Dinah, JWS368 Gottwaldova, Marta, CZR 196 Goulding, Edmund, HAB388 Grabowska, Wanda, POL525 Gratul femeii, ROM 110 Greek Communist Party, GRE259 Gregor, Peter, SLK309 Gregorova, Hana, SLK323-SLK337 Gregor-Tajovsky, Jozef, SLK323, SLK327, SLK336 Greiffenberg, Catharina von, HAB51 0-HAB534 Grellnethova, Hilda. See Hastova, Maria Gressmann, Uwe, GDR969 Gretkowska, Manuela, POLlI08, POL1I55-POL1160 Grigorescu Pana, lrina, ROM1159-ROM1163 Grigorescu-Bacovia, Agatha, ROM1155-ROM1158 Grimm, Jacob and Wilhelm, GDR1173 Gritsi-Milliex, Tatiana, GRE437-GRE442, GRE488 Groeblova, Ludmila, 847 Grogger, Paula, HAB535-HAB538 Groh-Kummerlow, Grete, GDR185 Grosman, Haikah, JWS521 Grosser-Rilke, Anna, OTI619 Grossman, Chaika. See Grosman, Haikah Grossu, Nicole-Valerie, ROM359-ROM360 Groswert-Szechter, Genia, JWS522 Grubeshlieva, Mariia, BUL337-BUL338 Grtinbaum, Irene, ALB248, JWS523, SER565, YUG358 Grtinberg, Laura, ROM69, ROM363-370, ROM454, ROM550, ROM617, ROM716
Grupa za zenska Ijudska prava, CRO 11 Gruparea femeilor romane, ROM262 Gruparea Nationals a Femeilor Romane, ROMII0, ROM21O Gruszecka, Aniela, POLI162-POLI168, POL1337 Grznarova, Marianna, SLK339-SLK340 Grzywacz, Zbylut, POL525 Guber, Rivka, JWS524 Gugler, Grigore, ROM1219 Gulacsy, In~n, HUN1263-HUN1268 Gunderrode, Karoline von, GDRI025 Gurdus, Luba Krugman, JWS393, JWS525, POL1169, POLl 811 Gusti, Dimitrie, ROM104, ROM652-ROM653 Guzide Sabri, OTI488-0TI496 Guzova, Janka, SLK338 Gyarmathy, Zsigane. See Gyarmathy, Zsigmondne Gyarmathy, Zsigmondne, HUN1269-HUN1286 Gyongyos Jewish Women's Charity Association, HUN318 Gyori, Bona Gineverne, HUN1287-HUN1293 Gyr, Radu, ROM372 Haas, Ursula, GDRI 091 Habsburg-Lothringen, Elisabeth Marie Henriette Stephaine Gisela, HAB330 Hachova, Marie, CZR196 Hacks, Peter, GDR557 Hadassah Research Institute on Jewish Women, JWS15 Haderlap, Maja, SLNlll Haendel, Ida, 727 Hager, Sabina, GDR337 Hahn-Hahn, Ida, HAB772, HAB775 Hajkova, Cuba, SLK341-SLK343 Hajnal, Anna, HUN1294-HUN1296 Hajric, Alma, BOS283 Hal'amova, Masa, SLK344-SLK346 Halkes, Catherine, POL31 Hamel, Cristina, ROM392 Hamermesh, Mira, JWS526, POL1812 Hamid, Abdul, OTI135 Handel-Mazzetti, Enrica Ludovica Maria, HAB543HAB590, HAB854 Handke, Peter, GDR1140 Handzova, Viera, SLK347-SLK349 Hantmlar Alemi, OTI2I-OTI22 Hantmlara Mahsus Gazete, OTI23-0TI24, OTI126,
OTI201,228 Hands Raised Together, BOS157 Hanzel-Hubner, Mathilde, HAB52 Haraway, Donna, CZR272 Haret-Andreescu, Virginia, 264 Harig, Ludwig, GDR596 Harris, Ray Baker, ROM472 Hart, Janet, GRE 117 Hart, Kitty, JWS526-JWS527 Hartmann, Eduard von, HAB859 Hartulary, Hariclea. See Darclee, Hariclea Hartwig, Julia, POLll61, POLI171-POLI185 Harvey, Mrs., OTI623 Hasdeu, Bogdan Petriceicu, ROM379 Hasdeu, lulia, ROM85, ROM1165-ROM1168 Haskil, Clara, JWS395-JWS40l, 100,314
871
Name Index Hastova, Maria, 848 Haugova, Mila, SLK350-SLK355 Haukova, Jifina, CZR607-CZR623 Hauserova, Eva, CZR624-CZR639 Hausmann, Josef, CZR636 Havel, Vaclav, CZR312, CZR808, CZR1051, CZR1155 Havlova, Dagmar, CZRI96, CZR1051 Havlova, Olga, CZRI96, CZR312, CZR721 Hayme, Ana, OTI246 Hazel, Anna. See Bojarska, Anna Hegel, Georg, HUN746 Heger, Heinz, GR0171 Hegewald, Heidrun, GDR337 Hein, Christoph, GDR594, GDR598, GDRI035, GDR1165 Heine Taler, 292 Heisler, Jindrich, CZRl370 Held, Nelly, GDR1174 Helen Hooven Santmyer Prize, JWS183 Helen, Queen Mother, ROM386-ROM387 Hellenika: The Voice of Greek Women, GRE21 HelIer, Agnes, HUN340-HUN355 HelIer, Fanya Gottesfeld, JWS531 Helmecke, Monika, GDR433-GDR437 Hemingway, Ernest, HAB845 Hennerova, Marie. See Pujmanova, Marie Herbel, Ana, ROM443 Herk, Aritha van, GDR 1023 Hercfkova, Iva, CZR642-CZR652 Hermanova, Ljuba, CZR 1170 Hemandez, Luisa Josefina, GDR736 Hersh, Gizelle, HUN1605, JWS532 Herzfeld, Marie, HAB594-HAB597 Herzfelde, Wieland, GDR827 Hess, Myra, JWS398 Hetenyi, Geza, HUN929 Heyman, Eva, HUN1606, JWS533 Heymann, Lida, HAB828 Hilbig, Wolfgang, GDR589 Hillar, Malgorzata, POL 1186 Hillkowitz, Anna, JWS30 History of the Family, GEN70 Hivesova-Silanova, Daniela, SLK356-SLK359 Hodos, Constanta, ROM1169-ROM1171 Hodrova, Daniela, CZR653-CZR662 Hoffman, Eva, GEN411, JWS535, POLI813 Hoffmann, E.T.A., HAB783, POL1477 Hoffmanowa, Klementyna Tanska, P0L416, P0L485, POLI073, POL1814 Hofmannsthal, Hugo von, HAB469, HAB596-HAB597 Holeczyova, Elena, SLK361-SLK363 Holland, Agnieszka, GEN599, POL1187-POLl194 Holtman, Rachel Kirsch, JWS537 Holy Roman Emperor, OTI303 L'Homme, HAB15 Hontsch, Ursula, GDR420, GDR804 Horakova, Milada, CZR35, CZR145-CZR154, Horelova, Eliska, CZR663-CZR683 Horia, Vintila, ROM1459 Hornby, Emilia Bithynia, OTI623 Horodinca, Georgeta, ROM1172-ROM1175 Hortensia. See Cassian, Nina Horthy, Mikl6s, HUN877
H6ry, Etelka. See Gyarmathy, Zsigrnondne Hoxha, Enver, ALB81-ALB84, ALB92, ALB123, ALB131 Hoxha, Nexhmije, ALB85 Hrabovecka, Hilda, JWS538, SLK599 Hrisoscoleu, Sofia. See Cocea, Sofia Hristova-Yotsich, Svetlana, MAC53-MAC54 Hrobon, Samoslav, CZRl157 Hrvatski ienski list, CR024 Hubkova, Anna (of Cerncic), CZR324 Hudici, Vera, ROM1176-ROM1178 Huebsch, Ben, HAB665 Hug-Hellmuth, Hermine, HAB33, HAB168-HABI72, HAB327 Hugo, Ian, GRE368 Hugonnai, Vilma, HUN382, HUNlOlO Human Rights Watch, GEN44 Hungarian Communist Party, HUN575 Hungarian National Organization of Jewish Women's Associations, HUN573, JWS212 Hungarian National Women's Association for Aid, HUN646 Hungarian UN Society, HUN645 Hungarian Women's Movement (MANSZ), HUN919 Husakova, Viera, CZR196 Husakova-Lokvencova, Magda, 849, CZRI96, SLK421 Huseby-Darvas, Eva, GEN319 Ianeva, Krastana, BUL109 Iavorov, Peio, BUL381 Iazova, Iana, BUL339-BUL344 Ieronim, Ioana, ROM1179-ROMl186 Ignacz, R6zsa, HUN1300-HUN1304 Ihsan Raif Hanim. See Ihsan Raif Ihsan Raif, OTI350, OTI498-0TI500 Ileana, Princess of Romania, ROMI73, ROM394-ROM395 Ileana. See Farago, Elena Ileana-Fatma. See Farago, Elena Ilgaz, Hasene, OTI624-0TI625 Ilica, Carolina, ROM1187-ROM1190, ROM1196 Iliescu, Adriana, ROM1191-ROM1193 Ilin, Dusica, MAC55-MAC57 Ilinska, Zofia, JWS217 IHakowicz6wna, Kazimiera, POLI198-POLI211, POL1379 Imre, Mariann, HUN1536 Imvrioti, Rosa, GRE35 Inaczej, POL20 Independent Women's Association (Germany), GDR33, GDR146 Indries, Alexandra, ROMl194-ROM1195 Inonu, Mevhibe, OTI89 International Association of Romanian Writers and Artists, ROM1207 International Federation of University Women, HABl11 International Feminist Journal of Politics, GEN71 International Herder Prize, 296 International Helsinki Federation for Human Rights, GR09 International Macedonian Revolutionary Organization, MAC42 International Women's Club of Sofia, BUL20 International Women's Rights Action Watch, SLKI00SLKlOl
872
Name Index International Women's Suffrage Alliance, ROM218 lonesco, Eugene, ROM 1090, ROM1219, ROM1459 Ionescu, Elena-Margareta, ROM1550-ROM1551 lonescu, Maria. See Movila, Sanda lordanidou, Maria, GRE447 -GRE45I lordanova, Petia, BUL349 lorgova, Diana, BUL102 Iosifova, Anna, 156 losifova, Ekaterina, BUL345 Ipatescu, Ana, 267 Irina Gorun prize, 101 Irineu, Cora, ROMl197 Isaacson, Judith Magyar, HUN1607, JWS539 Isaia, Nana, GRE452 Isaksson, UUa, GDR498 Isanos, Magda, ROM1198, ROM1425 Issaeva, Lyudmila, BUL346 Istrazuvacki centar za rodovi studii (Gender Studies Research Center), MAC4 Ittihat ve Terakki. See Unity and Progress Iuga, Nora, ROM1199-ROM1205 Ivankova, Elena, SLK365-SLK367 Ivanova, Dimitrana, BUL72 Ivanovic, Katarina, SER438-SER441 Ivekovic, Rada, CRO 102
Joffe, Leah Rachel, JWS351 Jogiches, Leo, JWs 190, JWS204, POL494, POL508 John of Luxemburg, King of Bohemia, CZR191 Johnson, Uwe, GDR1043, GDRl120 J6kai, Anna, HUN1305-HUN1307 Joliot-Curie, Irene, POL153, POL161 Jonsson, Pavla, CZR70 Jorganxhi, Zhuljana, ALB210-ALB213 Joseph 11, Emperor of Austria, HAB42, HAB213 J6sika, Miklosne Podamiczky Jiilia, HUN1308-HUN1315 Journal of Comparative Family Studies, GEN72 Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, GEN73 Journal of the Gypsy Lore Society, GR022 Journal of Women and Aging, GEN74 Journal of Women 's History, GEN75 Jovanovic, Biljana, SER442-SER446 Jovanovic, Djordje, SER425 Jovanovic, Paja, SER425 Jungmannova, Lenka, CZR70 Juranova, Jana, SLK381-SLK384 Jurgielewiczowa, Irena, POL1816 Jurnalul femeii, ROM111 Justina. See Draenger, Gusta Davidson Justh, Zsigmond, HUNl145 Kabaivanska, Raina, 157 Kachold, Gabriele, GDR414 Kacfrkova, Eva, CZR1195 Kacfrkova, Irena, CZR 1170 Kadar, Erzsebet, HUN1316-HUN1317 Kadare, Elena, ALB214-ALB218 Kadare, Ismail, ALB219 Kadtn, OTT25-0TT26, OTT30, OTT114 Kadtnlar Alemi. See Osmanlt Kadinlar Alemi Kadinlar Diinyasi, OTT27, OTT369, OTT274 Kadm(llk) Hayatt, OTT29 Kadinlik/Kadtn Duygusu, OTT28 Kaergling, Tobias, HUN1350 Kaergling-Pacher, Henriette, HUN1350 Kaffka, Margit, HUN1319-HUN1330 Kafka, Franz, 767, 801, JWS329, ROM1254, SLK487, CZR32-CZR34, CZR36-CZR37, CZR39-CZR40, CZR696, CZR698-CZR699, CZR701-CZR702 Kahan,Anne,JWS544 Kaimija, Sheikh Hasan BOS96 KaYri, Euanthia, GRE180-GRE181 Kali, Kalo, GRE655 Kalib, Goldie Szachter, JWS545, POL1817 Kalinowski, Lech, POL1380 Kalouta, Anna, GRE475 Kalouta, Maria, GRE475 Kamenko, Vera, YUG359 Kamenova, Anna, 157 Kamienska, Anna, POL1226-POL1236 Kaminska, Ruth Turkow, JWS547, POL1818 Kaminskaia, Beti, JWS69 Kamphoevener, EIsa Sophie von, OTT661 Kanitz, Felix von, BUL74 Kantakouzine, Anna, BOS 198 Kantorova-Balikova, Jana, SLK385-SLK390 Kanturkova, Eva, GENI20, CZR70, CZR180, CZR71OCZR724, CZRl195
Jablonk6wna, Leonia, POL1749 Jablonowska, Anna Sapieh6w, POL66, POL132 Jackson, Livia, JWS539-JWS540, SLK600 Jacobsohn-Lask, Berta. See Lask, Berta Jahrbiicher fiir Jiidische Volkskunde, JWS23 Jahresbericht des Yereines fiir Erweiterte Frauenbildung in Wien, HAB16 Jakubowska, Wanda, POL1217-POL1218 Jambrisak, Marija, CR080, CR087-CR091, CROI60CROI61, CR0206 Janacek, Leos, CZR311 , CZR1075, JWS453 Janda, Krystyna, POL1219-POL1221 Janitschek, Maria reu, HAB300, HAB390, HAB598-HAB637, HAB642, HAB798, HAB854 Jankowska-Mendelson, Maria, POL909 Jaraczewska, Elzbieta, POLl 0873 Jarnevic, Dragojla, CR080, CR0277-CR0279 Jarunkova, Klara, SLK368-SLK379 Jasarevic, Nermina, BOS10, BOS115 Jedlickova, Petra, CZR70 Jednim okem [One Eye Open], CZR21, CZR380 Jedrusik, Kalina, POL1384 Jela, Doina, ROM1206-ROM1208 Jelena of Serbia, SER80, SER197, SER324 Jerusalem, Else, HAB638-HAB639 Jesenska, Milena, CZR35, CZR687-CZR703, CZR1514, JWS490 Jesenska, Ruzena, CZR703-CZR708 Jesensky, Janko, SLK463 Jetelova, Magdalena, CZR709 Jewish Bund, 99, JWS56, JWS57, JWS74, JWS247, POL73, POL74, POL647 Jewish Women in London Group, JWS542-JWS543 Jewish Women's Archive, JWS16 Jiraskova, Marta, CZR 1 19 Jirousova, Vera, CZR 1195
°
873
Name Index Kanya, Emilia. See Szegfi, Morne Kapff-Essenther, Franziska von, HAB300, HAB450 Kaplan, Helene, JWS547 Kapral, Zdena, JWS545 Kapralova, Vitezslava, CZR725-CZR726 Karacs, Ferencne, HUN232 Karacs, Terez, HUN231-HUN232, HUN845, HUN1331HUN1334 Karadzic, Ana, SER67 Karadzic, Vuk, SER67 Karagiorgi, Maria, GRE655 Karamikhailova, Elena, 157 Karanfilova, Ganka Slavova, 157 Karanika, Soula, GRE656 Karanovic, Srdjan, SER217, YUG344 Karaosmanoglu, Yakup Kadn, OTII07 Karapanou, Margarita, GRE453-GRE455, GRE476 Karat Coalition, GEN46 Karavelova, Ekaterina, 141 Karelli, Zoe, 186 Kareta, BOS7 Kareva, Doris, GEN184 Karkantzou, Christa, GRE488 Karl IV, Holy Roman Emperor, CZR183 Karousou, Marianna. See Koutouzi, Marianna Karra, Maria, GRE657-GRE658 Karsov, Nina, JWS548, POL18l9 Kaschnitz, Marie Luise, GDRl126 Kassandra, GRE454, GRE609 Kassia, GRE458-GRE469 Kassiani. See Kassia Katarina (Bosnian Queen), BOS242 Katholikus No, HUN19 Katholikus Nok Lapja, HUN20 Katholikus Tanit6nok, HUN21 Kats, Elizabeth, JWS549 Kauderer, Gertrude, GDR71 Kaufmann, Hans, GDRlOOl Kaus, Gina, HAB674, HAB677 Kautsky, Minna, HAB643-HAB656, HAB854 Kavalfrova, Babicka, CZR35 Kaya Sultan, OTI141 Kazan, Elia, POL54 Kazantzaki, Galatea, 187 Kazimierzowa, Wanda, POL1866 Kedzierzawska, Dorota, POL1238-POLl239 Kekhlibareva, Nadia, BUL347-BUL349 Kemenczky, Judit, HUN1335-HUN1337 Kende, Juliska. See Szikra Keneres, Adina, ROM1209-ROM121O Kesic, Vesna, BOS7, BOS126-BOS128, BOS291, CROlO2, CR0330, Kethly, Anna, HUN457-HUN458 Ketzek, Frantisek, CZR 1369 Keun, Irmgard, GDR731, GDR854, GDR896 Khuenberg, Sophie von, HAB452 Kiedrzynoka, Wanda, POL1820 Kierkegaard, Soren, CZR40 Kimmelman, Mira Ryczke, JWS552 Kinisi gia tin Apeleftherosi tis Gynaikas (Women's Liberation Movement), GRE20 Kirk McDonald, Gabriele, BOS226
Kirkov, Liudmil, 160 Kirsch, Sarah, GDR450-GDR515, GDR555, GDR671, GDR949, GDRI052, GDRI077 Kis, Danilo, CR0324 Kisfaludy, Atala, HUN1339-HUN1341 Kisielnicka, J6sefa, POL1339 Kiss, Anna, HUN1342-HUN1347 Klein, Cecilie, CZR1514, JWS554 Klein, George, HUN1608 Klein, Gerda Weissman, JWS555, POL1821 Klein, Magdalena, HUN1609, JWS556, ROM1549 Kleist, Heinrich von, GDR1025, GDR1139 Kleist Prize, 322 Klepfisz, Irena, JWS557, POL1822 Kliapha, Maroula, GRE488 Klier, Freya, GDR516-GDR518 Klimt, Gustav, HAB763 Klingsland, Maria Melania. See Muter, Mela Klub Kobiet, POL389 Kluge, Alexander, GDR769 Kluger, Ruth, JWS164-JWS167 Knapp, Grace, OTI626 Kofta, Krystyna, POL1212 Kogawa, Joy, GDRl138 Kohner, Hanna, CZR1515, JWS558 Kohout, Pavel, CZR494 Kokalari, Musine, ALB221-ALB224 Kolar, Jiff, CZR1398 Kolarova, Jarornira, CZR731-CZR754 Kolbe, Uwe, GDR389 Kolcsey, Ant6nia, HUN658, HUN1610 Kolcsey, Ferenc, HUN658 Koller, Broncia, HAB792 Kolmer, Gertrude, JWS559 Kornensky, Jan, CZR403 Komitska, Anita, BUL247 Komomicka, Maria, POL1246-POL1252 Konigsdorf, Helga, GDR379, GDR386, GDR446, GDR520-GDR543, GDR625-GDR626, GDR782, GDR806, GDR985, GDRlO95, GDRll12 Konopnicka, Maria, POL1255-POL1280 Konrad, Gyorgy, CR0268 Konstantopoulou-Karoumpi, Marina, GRE659 Konsulova-Vazova, Elisaveta, 157 Konwicki, Tadeusz, POLI007 Koppe, Ingrid, GDR261 Kord, Mira. See Vorlova, Slava Kormanowa, Zanna, POL525 Kom, Rachel, JWS416-JWS418 Korolenko, Vladimir, POL1277 Korwin-Piotrowska, Maria. See Zapolska, Gabriela Kosciuszko, Tadeusz, POL1042 Kossak, Zofia, POL1281-POL1297 Kossuth, Zsuzsanna, HUN271 Kotanyi, Else. See Jerusalem, Else Kotlar, Helen, JWS562 Koulentianou, Margarita, GRE488 Kounio-Amariglio, Erika Myriam, GRE660, JWS563 Koutifari-Frantzeskou, Argyroula, GRE661 Koutouzi, Marianna, 187 Kovacheva, Kalina, BUL350 Kovacova, Pavla, SLK392-SLK394
874
Name Index Kovacova, Viola, SLK395 Kovaly, Heda Margolius, CZR1516-CZR1517, JWS560JWS561 Koveshazi, Erzsebet, HUN1359 Kowalska, Anka, POL1298-POL1301 Kowalska, Anna, POL1302-POL1313 Kowalska, Mary. See Faustina, Saint Kozakova-Jfrova, Andela, CZR26 Kozderkova, Lad'ka, CZR 1170 Koziol, Urszula, POL1315-POL1317 Kozyra, Katarzyna, POL1317-POL1319 Krahelska, Halina, POL1318-POL1320 Krahelska, Krystyna, POL1326-POL1330 Krajc, Rudolf, CZR1369 Krall, Hanna, GEN185, POL1331-POL1334 Kramberger, Taja, SLNl14-SLN120 Kramer, Edith, JWS564-JWS565 Kramer, Theodor, HAB378 Krasinska, Eliza, POL1662 Krasinska, Franciszka, POL1814 Krasinski, Zygmunt, POL1074, POL1092 Krasko, Ivan, SLK463 Krasnohorska, Eliska, CZR35, CZR755-CZR790 Krastev, Nedialko, BUL353 Kratochvil, Jifi, CZR499 Kraus, Karl, HAB225 Krausharowa, Jadwiga, POL1338 Krauss, Angela, GDR546-GDR554, GDR1108 Krawczyk, Stephan, GDR517-GDR518 Kreitman, Esther Singer, JWS419 Kremlicka, Vit, CZR1050 Kriseova, Eda, GEN185, CZR791-CZR819, CZRl195 Kristeva, Julia, GEN120, GEN249, GDR498, POL1477 Krmpotic, Vesna, CR0284-CR0293, CR0331-CR0332 Krockow, Christian, POL1823 Kroetz, Franz Xaver, GDR739 Krstic, Djordje, SER425 Krug: Udruga Poslovnih Zena Hrvatske, CR014 Kruh i ruie, CR025, CR032 Krzywicka, Irena, POL1340-POL1345 Kubasch, Marja. See Kubasec, Marja Kubasec, Marja, GDR556 Kubini, Zofia, 851 Kubiniova, Zofia. See Kubini, Zofia Kubinyi, Zsofia. See Kubini, Zofia Kucbelova, Katarina, SLK400 Kuchler-Silberman, Lena, JWS567 Kuciak, Agnieszka, POL1001, POL1346 Kugler-Poni, Matilda. See Cugler-Poni, Matilda Kuhn, Anna K., GDR1042 Kukubaiska, Maria Doneva, MAC58-MAC60 Kukucin, Martin, POL 1277 Kulavkova, Katica, MAC61-MAC82 Kuliscioff, Anna, JWS298 Kulkielo, Renya, JWS566, POL1824 Kunachowiczowa, Helena, POL 1815 Kuncewiczowa, Maria Szczepanska, POL1337, POL1347POL1376 Kundera, Milan, CZR549, CZR1011, GDR1035, GDRl140 Kuneticka, Bozena Vikova, CZR 1154 Kunze, Reiner, GDR490 Kunzewicz, Maria. See Kuncewiczowa, Maria Szczepanska
Kuratowska, Sofia, POL353 Kurti, Laszlo, GEN319 Kus, Mira, POL1378 Kusturica, Emir, YUG344 Kvapilova, Hana, CZR35 Kwasniewska, Jolanta, POL190 Kwinta, Chava, JWS568, POL1825 Labor Party of Albania, ALB 117, ALB 122 Lachs, Minna, GEN215 Lacio Dram, GR023 Lackova, Ilona, GR0172, SLK60l, CZR209 Ladies' Organization for the Help to Soldiers' Families, OTT 109 La Ferte-Meun, Countess, OTT628 Lahovari, Filip, ROMlO61 Laina, Maria, GRE471-GRE472, GRE611-612 Lako, Natasha, ALB225-ALB233 Lambetti, Elli, GRE431 Lambrecht, Christine, GDR986 Lampland, Martha, GEN319 Lang, Maria, HAB314 Lange, Hartmut, GDR592 Lange-Miiller, Katja, GDR551, GDR559-GDR583 Langer, Angela, HAB659-HAB661 Langer, Jo, SLK602, CZR1518-CZR1519 Lanier, Grete, HAB327 Larian, Sonia, ROM1211 Larrocha, Alicia de, JWS398 Lars, Krystyna, POL1381-POL1385 Lask, Berta, GDR564-GDR568 Lasker-Schtiler, Else, GDR738 Laszlo, Anna, HUN1354-HUN1357 Latawiec, Boguslawa, POLlOOl Latifi, Katina, GRE662 Latzina, Anemone, ROM1212-ROM1213 Lauermannova-Mikschova, Anna, CZRl174 Lavrys (Greece), GRE22 Lazarova, Katarina, SLK403-SLK417 Lazarus, Emma, JWS349 Lazowert, Henrike, JWS32 League for Women's Rights (Greece), GRElO League of Bulgarian Women, BUL181 League of Democratic Women in Germany, GDR306 League of Men for Female Suffrage (Hungary), HUN257 League of Women of Romania, ROM691 League of Yugoslav Communists, CR0141 Leana. See Farago, Elena Lebstuck, Maria, HUN538-HUN542 Lehenova, Tat'yana, SLK418 Leichter, Kathe, HAB 199, HAB319 Leitner, Isabella, HUN1611-HUN1612, JWS571-JWS572 Lejtes, J6sef, POL1527 Leka, Lavdie, 315, ALB246 Lekaperia, Maria, BUL215 Lem, Stanislaw, POL1405, POL1477 Lengyel, Olga, JWS573-JWS575 Lenin, Vladimir, HUN549 Lentin, Ronit, ROM1215 Lenz, Karin, GDR200 Leonida-Zamfirescu, Elisa, 269 Leopold I, Emperor of Austria, HAB526, CZR230
875
Name Index Lessing, Doris, GDRI040, GDRI096, GDR1118 Lesznai, Anna, HUN293, HUN1360-HUN1365 Letowska, Ewa, JWS576 Levi, Trude, HUN1613, JWS577 Levinas, Emmanuel, JWS381 Levski, Vasil, BUL340 Levy-Hass, Hanna, JWS578 Lewald, Fanny, HAB470, HAB773, HAB775 Lewinska, Pelagia, JWS580 Lewis, Helen, CZR1520, JWS581 Leyla (Saz) Hammefendi. See Saz, Leyla Leyla Hanim. See Saz, Leyla Leyla Saz Hanim. See Saz, Leyla Libuse, Princess, CZR225 Liebermann, Mischket, JWS553 Liebknecht, Sophie, P0L492 Liebmann, Irina, GDR591 Liga Femeilor din Romania, ROM691 Liga pentru unitatea politica a tuturor romanilor, 288 Liiceanu, Gabriel, ROM565 Lilith, JWS24 Linhartova, Vera, CZR812-CZR826 Lipska, Ewa, POL1161, POL1387-POL1397 Lipstadt, Deborah, JWS582 Ljoci6, Draga, SER198 Ljubic, Vesna, BOS275 LOBI: Udruga za promicanje prava zena, CR015 Lochhead, Liz, GDR733 Loftus, Jane Marchioness of Ely, OTT629 Lokvencova-Husakova, Magda, CZR 196 Lorintiu, Cleopatra, ROM1216-ROM1218 Loti, Pierre, OTT180, OTT218, OTT342, OTT664 Lott, Emmeline, OTT630 L6vei, KJara, HUN845 Lovinescu, Monica, ROMI219-ROMI228, ROM1552 Lovric, Jelena, CROI02 Lubelska, Wanda, JWS582, POL1832 Lubetkin, Zivia (Zukerman), JWS82, JWS584, POLI85, POL1827 Lubomirska, Maria, POLl828 Lucema, Kamila, CR084 Luczywo, Helena, POL64 Lukacs, Georg, GDR858, HUN293 Luki6, Tatjana, YUG331, YUG340 Luksch-Makowksy, Elena, HAB792 Luminafemeii, ROM112 Lungu, Vera, ROM1229 Lupascu, Stefan, ROM 1219 Lupescu, Elena, ROM447-ROM450 Lurie, Ester, JWS368 Lux, Elisabeta, ROM392 Lux, Terka, HUN1367-HUN1383 Luxemburg, Rosa, HAB839, JWS 186-JWS211, JWS299, P0L490-POL517 Lyceum of Greek Women, GREll Lyhne, H.M. See Herzfeld, Marie Lymberaki, Margarita, GRE477 Lynne, Andree. See Przybyszewska, Stanislawa
Macha, Karel Hynek, CZR1337 Machairopoulou, Anna, GRE664 MacKinnon, Catherine, BOS87, BOS99, BOSI27, BOSI50, BOSI74, BOS235, CR079 Madach, Imre, HUN1253 Madre, BOS7, BOS138 Magazinovic, Maga, SER449-SER451 A Magyar Asszony, HUN23 Magyar Bazar, HUN24 Magyar Lanyok, HUN25 Magyar No, HUN26-HUN28 Magyar Noi Szemle, HUN29 Magyar N6k Demokratikus Szovetsege [MNDSz]. See Democratic Alliance of Hungarian Women Magyar N6k Orszagos Szovetsege, [MNOT]. See National Council of Hungarian Women Magyar Nsk Lapja Evkonyv, HUN32 Mahler, Alma, HAB663-HAB678 Mahler, Gustav, HAB666, HAB800 Mahlsdorf, Charlotte von, GDR1175 Mailat, Maria, ROM1230-ROM1234 Majerova, Marie, CZR828-CZR857, CZR1362 Majtheny, Flora, HUN1351, HUN1384-HUN1390 Makbule Leman, OTI509-0TT511 Maksimovic, Desanka, 454, SER452-SER491, YUG331 Malamen, Iolanda, ROM1235-ROM1240 Malamud, Bemard, HAB673 Malancioiu, Ileana, ROM1241-ROM1257 Malewska, Hanna, POL520, POLI400-POLI404, Malewska, Helena, POL1830 Malinowska, Joanna, POL525 Malffova, Helena, CZR858-CZR893 Mama Lola. See Miller-Verghi, Margarita Mama romdnd: stafeta feminista, ROM113 Mama si copilul, ROM114 Mamaqi, Adelina, ALB107, ALB234-ALB238, ALB246 Manciulea, Maria, ROM398 Mandia, Ledina, ALB246 Mandlova, Adina, CZR 1170 Mandy, Stefania, HUN1391-HUN1392 Manes, Josef, CZR1150 Manesova, Amalie, CZR35 Maniu, Clara, ROM 131, ROM629 Mann, Erika, HAB385 Mann, Thomas, HAB678 Mantu, Lucia, ROM1259 Manuila, Veturia, ROM463-ROM464 Mara Michalakea, Dimitra, GRE663 Maracineanu, Stefania, 271 Marbeuf, Pierre de, HAB532 Marchocka, Anna Maria, POL357 Marchocka, Marianna, POL1149 Marcovici, Basaraba-Angela. See Marinescu, Angela Marcovici, Bianca, JWS427-JWS434, ROM1260ROM1261 Margaret of Antioch, BUL95 Margaret of Austria, HAB74 Margaret, Princess, ROM1539 Margit, Saint, HUN225, HUN753-HUN754 Margolin, Anna, JWS435-JWS438 Maria Dorothea Association (Hungary), HUN740 Maria Theresa, Empress of Austria, HAB42, HAB85,
Macedonian-Odrin Association of Bulgarian Women, MAC29 MacGahan, Januarius, BUL280
876
Name Index HAB195 Maria-Antoinette, Queen of France, HAB306 Maric-Einstein, Mileva, SER156-SER171 Marie, Queen of Romania, ROM155, ROM382, ROM467ROM475 Marin, Cella. See Serghi, Cella Marin, Mariana, ROMI262-ROM1266, ROM1425 Marina-Munteanu, Felicia, ROM1214 Marinescu, Angela, ROM976, ROM1268-ROM1274 Marinescu, Bogdan, ROM478 Marinescu, Zoe. See Orleanu, Ada Marino-Moscu, Constanta, ROM1276 Mark, Hayganus, OTI88 Markish, Esther, JWS586 Marko, Rita, ALB249 Markovic, Danica, SER492-SER493 Markovic, Ljubica, SER176 Markovic, Mira, SER178-SER179 Maron, Monika, GDR579-GDR613, GDR625, GDR707, GDRlO74, GDR1095, GDR1108 Marothy-Soltesova, E1ena, SLK422-SLK429 Marriot, Emil, HAB390, HAB450, HAB680-HAB698 Mars, Evgeniia, BUL344 Marsden, Philip, JWS217 Martinez, Marianne, HAB509 Martinu, Bohuslav, CZR726 Martzokes, Stephanos, GRE522 Mary, Queen of Hungary, HUN209, HUN1468 Masaryk, Alice Garrigue, CZR238-CZR243, CZR255 Masaryk, Tomas Garrigue, CZR244, CZR254, CZR256, CZR277, CZR349 Masarykova, Charlotta G., CZR35, CZR196, CZR243CZR257 Masek, Vaclav, CZR1369 Mdsok, HUN947 Massin, Marthe, CZR40 Mastoraki, Jenny, GRE377, GRE480-GRE482, GRE611GRE612 Mastora-Psarogianni, Olga, GRE665 Mastroleon-Zerva, Marigoula, GRE666 Mataja, Emile. See Marriot, Emil Matevski, Mateja, MAC83-MAC108 Matica Srpska, SER428 Matzke, Comelia, GDR261 Maurer, Jadwiga, POL1407-POL1408 Mavrocordat, Constantin, ROM675 Mavrodin, lrina, ROM1277-ROM1279 Maxonova, Edita, 852 Mayreder, Karl, HAB728 Mayreder, Rosa, HAB300, HAB450, HAB699-HAB741 McDonald, Gabrielle Kirk, BOS226, YUG259 Mcilroy, A. Louise, OTI631 McLaren, Grisell, OTI626 Mecenseffy, Margarethe von, HAB221 Medica, BOS51, BOS158, BOS162, BOS248 Mediha Hanim, OTI247, OTI305 Mediz-Pelikan, Emilie, HAB792 Meed, Vladka, JWS587-JWS588 Mehasin, OTI31 , OTI115, OTI173 Meissner, Elena c.. ROM72, ROM141, ROM484ROM486 Meitner, Lise, JWS121
Melamed, Aliza, JWS589, POL552 Melcer, Wanda, POL1337 Melek Ahmed Pasa, OTI141 Melek Hanum, OTI632-0TI633 Melinescu, Gabriela, ROM976, ROM1280-ROM1287, ROMl553 Melissanthi, 188 Mendelssohn, Fanny, HAB509 Mercouri, Melina, GRE483-GRE487 La Mere au foyer, ouvriere du progres humain, bronze plaque ROM131 Meszaros, Judith, ROM976 Meszaros, Marta, GEN599, HUN1394-HUN1398, POL1192 Metaxas, Ioannis, GRElO, GRE655 Metais Larviere prize, 295 Mevhibe Celalettin, Princess, OTI627 Meyer, Conrad Ferdinand, HAB751 Meysenbug, Malwida von, HAB470 Mezincescu, Alexa, ROM392 Michael I, King of Romania, ROM386 Michelet, Jules, HAB306 MiCie-Dimovska, Milica, SER495-SER500 Mickiewicz, Adam, POL904, POL1681, POL1786 Micle, Veronica, ROM1288-ROM1290, ROM1425 Mieszk6wna, Gertrude, POL1099 Mihailova-Bosnakoska, Gordana, MAC109-MACl14 Mihri Hatun, OTI512-0TI513 Mikolajska, Halina, POL1411-POLI412, POLl832 Miladinova-Aleksieva, Tsarevna, BUL388 Miladinovic, Milica, SER503 Milie, Milena, SER503 Millenium Prize for Women, 415 Miller-Verghi, Margarita, ROM1292 Miller-Verghy, Margarita. See Miller-Verghi, Margarita Millian, Claudia, ROM34, ROM1293-ROM1296 Millian-Cridim. See Millian, Claudia Millian-Minulescu, Claudia. See Millian, Claudia Millingen, Frederick. See Osman Bey Mills, Lady Dorothy, OTI634 Millu, Liana, JWS590 Milner, Sonja, JWS590, POL1833 Milobedzka, Krystyna, POL1413-POL1417 Milosz, Czeslaw, POL1659 Minoti, Alexis, GRE540-GRE542 Mircheva, Nina, BUL353 Misselwitz, Helke, GDR618-GDR623 Missirkova, Roumenova Kata, MAC 115 Mistunea, ROMl15 Mi~u-Pop, Maria, 274 Mitropolou, Kostoula, 189 Mitteilungen fiir Jiidische Volkskunde, JWS25 Mladenovic, Lepa, BOS7, YUG360 Mlcochova, Jela, SLK432-SLK434 Mme. Julien. See Tinayre, Marcelle Modjeska, Helena. See Modrzejewska, Helena Modrzejewska, Helena, POL1418-POL1422 Mokka, Irene, ROM1297-ROM1299 Moldoveanu, Maria. See Bogdan, Elvira Molnar, BorbaIa, HUN1400-HUN1404 Molodowsky, Kadia, JWS442-JWS443 Monfkova, Libuse, CZR897-CZR905
877
Name Index Monroe, Marilyn, GDR733 Montagu, Mary Wortley, OTI632 Moog, Christa, GDR668, GDR1081 Moravcova, Jana, CZR906-CZR9l9 Morawinska, Agnieszka, POL1430 Mordtmann, Hilde, OTI636 Moreas, Jean, GRE520 Morena, 01' ga. See Figuli, Margita Morgenstern, Beate, GDR437, GDR627-GDR630 Morgner, Irmtraud, GDR446, GDR504, GDR63lGDR688, GDR1081 Morley, Bertha, OTI637 Morning Star (Albania), ALB145 Moskiewicz, Helene, POLl834 Mostowska, Anna, POL1424-POL1429 Mostwin, Danuta, POLl430-POL1443 Motrat Qiriazi [Qiriazi Sisters] Society for the Education of Women, ALB8 Motte, Karl Friedrich de la, HAB783 Moure, Erin, POL54 Mouskouri, Nana, GRE489 Moutza-Martinengou, Elizavet, GRE490 Movila, Sanda, ROM34, ROM1291, ROM 1300-ROM 1301 Mozart, Maria Anna, HAB799 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus, HAB788 Mrozek, Slawornir, POL1225 Mrozowska, Jadwiga, POL1835 Mt. Holyoke, OTT321 Mueller, Anitta, JWS273 Mufidah, Farid. See Tek, Miifide Ferid Miiller, Christa, GDR689 Miiller, Christine, GDR986 Miiller, Georgina Max, OTI638 Miiller, Heiner, GDR873, GDR875, GDR1093 Miiller, Herta, GENl20, ROM1308-ROM1316 Multinational Women's Liberation Group of Athens, GRE23 Mungiu-Pippidi, Alina, ROM1302-ROM1307 Munich Writers' Circle, HUN1123 Murad IV, OTI141 Miiriivvet, OTI32 Musavver Kadtn, OTI35 Mustafa 11, OTT235 Mustafa, Belkis, OTI515 Mustata, Elena. See Bantas, Ioana Mutafcieva, Vera, BUL354 Muter, Mela, JWS422, POL1386 Mylona, Eva, GRE491
Naprstkova, Josefa, JWS145 lVashim, JWS15, JWS26 National Alliance of Catholic Housewives, HUN432HUN433 National Association of Medical Women from Romania, ROM243 National Bulgarian Women's Union, BUL23, BUL52, BUL216, BUL260 National Catholic Working Women's Association (Hungary), HUN429-HUN431 National Council of Greek Women, GRE21 National Council of Hungarian Women, 604, HUN641643, HUN750, HUN1009 National Council of Romanian Women, ROM81, ROM158, ROM180-181, ROM186, ROM255, ROM567, ROM643, 252 National Democratic Party (Poland), POL335 National Liberation Front Youth Organization (Greece), GRE657 National Prize for Literature (Romania), 301 National Stefania Alliance (Hungary), HUN81, HUN227, HUN297, HUN442, HUN567-HUN568, HUN842, HUN884, HUN924 National Women's Council of the Socialist Republic of Romania, ROM545 Nazimova, AlIa, JWS421 Neave, Dorina, OTI641-0TI643 Necas, Ctibor, SLK603 Nechita, Alexandra, ROM1317 lVederlands tijdschrift voor geneeskunde, GEN76 Negri, Pola, POL1473 Negru, Natalia, ROM1318-ROM1319 Negruzzi, Ella, ROM125, ROMI4l, ROM553 Nellis, Alice, CZR685 Nerncova, Bozena, SLK487, HAB483, CZR35, CZR921CZR982, CZRI158-CZRI159, CZR1342, CZR1373 Nemo, Juliusz. See Bojarska, Anna Nemzeti Noneveles, HUN34 Neray, Ruth Bindefeld, JWS594-JWS595 Nersesian, Anais, ROMl196, ROM1320-ROM1321 Nerska, Olga. See Pujmanova, Marie Neruda, Jan, CZR1301 Network of East-West Women, POL24, CZR9 Neuda,Fanny,JWSI74 lVeues Frauenleben, HAB 17 Neumann, Gert, GDR587 lVew Directions for Women, GEN77 The lVew Presence (Slovakia), SLK27 Newman, Judith Sternberg, JWS596 lVewsletter (International Women's Club in Sofia), BUL20 Nezihe Muhiddin. See Tepedelenligil, Nezihe Muhittin Nezihe Muhlis. See Tepedelenligil, Nezihe Muhittin Niagolova, Mira, GEN560 Nickel, Gitta, GDR69l-GDR693 Nickel, Hildegard, GDR248 Nicoara, Mara, ROM 1196, ROM1365 Nicolau, lrina, ROM1555 Nicolau, Maria, 277 Nicu Palty Prize, 103 Niculescu-Mizil, Eufrosina, ROM273
Nachtmann, Jaroslav, CZR701 NaCic,Jelisaveta, SER541 Naciye Sultan, OTI594 Nadejde, Sofia, ROM541-ROM542 Nadir, Kerime, OTI639 Nagy, Agnes Nemes, HUN1407-HUN141O Nahowski, Anna, HAB239 Najmajer, Marie von, 591, HAB743-HAB749 Nakou, Lilika, GRE494-GRE509 Nalecz, Wlast. See Komornicka, Maria Nalkowska, Zofia, POL1444-POL1468, POL1337 Nandris-Cudla, Anita, ROM1554 Naprstkova, Anna, CZR35
878
Name Index Niculescu-Mizil, Gheorghe, ROM273 Niederweelen, Mariianne. See Herzfeld, Marie Niemiryczowa, Antonina, POLl475 Nigar Bint Osman, OTI516-0TI525 Nigar Hanim. See Nigar Bint-i Osman Nikolchina, Miglena, BUL355-BUL357 Nikolova, Olivera, MACl17-MAC126 Nin, Anais, GRE368 Ninkovic, Anka, SER198 Ninkovic, Milica, SER198 Nitescu, Sanda, ROM28, ROM1323-ROM1324 A N6, HUN35-HUN36 A N6 es a Tdrsadalom, HUN37 A N6: Feministak egyesiiletenek hivatalos kotlonye, HUN38 Noailles, Anna Elisabeth Brancovan de, OTT608-0TT609, ROM863, ROM1070-ROM1080 Nobel Prize, 127,726,754, JWS121, HAB839, HAB843, POL152, POL158, POLI161,POLI706, POLl711 Noether, Emmy, POL655 Noja, Simona, ROM392 N6k a vildgban, HUN39 N6k Konyvespolca, HUN42 N6k lapja, HUN30-HUN31, HUN43-HUN47, HUN728 N6k lapja magazin, HUN48 N6k magazinja, HUN49 N6k magazinja almanach, HUN50 N6k magazinja evkonyve, HUN51 N6k Munkakore, HUN52 N6k ujsaga, HUN53 N6k vildga, HUN54-HUN55 N6kert, HUN56 NolI, Dieter, GDRI058 Nomberg-Przytyk, Sara, GROI73, JWS597-JWS598, POL1836-POL1837 Nomunkas, HUN54-HUN55 NONA Multimedia Women's Center, Zagreb, CR017 N6nevel6, HUN59 Non-Party Bloc (Poland), POL126 Norden, Malvina von, SLNl12 Noszemely, HUN60 Ndtisztviselok lapja, HUN61 Novae, Ana, ROM568 Novak, Erzsebet, HUN350 Novak, Helga M., GDR494, GDR696-GDR703 Novakova, Tereza, CZR35, CZR984-CZRlOlO Novakovic, Jelena, GEN215 Nove Inicijative, Grupa za ljudska prava mladih zena, CR016 Novotna, Bozena, CZRl96 Nowe Slowo, POL21 Nowosielska, Zofia, POL1838 Nyari, Krisztina, HUN397 Nydon, Judith A., GEN319 Nyiri, Tamas, HUN155
O'Donell, Henrikne. See Tarnoczy, Malvina Oelschlegel, Vera, GDR1176 Off Our Backs, GEN78 Oikonomidou, Fotini, 190 Olbracht, Ivan, CZR855, CZR857 Olmerova, Eva, CZRl170 Olomucki, Halina, JWS368 Olsen, Regine, CZR40 Olujic, Maria, GEN319 Ondrakova, Anny, CZRl170 Opdyke, Irene, JWS266 Open Society Foundation, ROM339 Oproiu, Ecaterina, ROM1330-ROMI333 Oraic, Dubravka, CR0272 Organization for the Elevation of Kurdish Women, OTT53 Organization for the Protection of Ottoman Turkish Women,OTI102 Organization of Mutual Support of Circassian Women, OTI202 Organization of Simply Dressing Women, OTI210 Orient, Alice. See Calugaru, Alice Orlea, Oana, ROM1334-ROM1338 Orleanu, Ada, ROM1339-ROM1340 Orman, Elzbieta, POL1387 Orszagh, Lili, HUN1412-HUN14114 Orthodox Church, ROM109, ROM325, ROM394, ROM462, ROM602, ROM625, ROM709, ROM729, 252,266. Ortiz, Lourdes, GDR1068 Orzeszkowa, Eliza, JWS447-JWS449, POL1487-POL1512 Osiecka, Agnieszka, POL1513-POLI517 OSKa Biuletyn, POL22 Osman Bey, OTT267, OTT645 Osmanlt Kadtnlar Alemi, OTT34 Osmanoglu, Ayse, OTI646 Osmanoglu, Sadiye, OTT647 Osrodek Informacji Srodowisk Kobiecych, POLl5 Ostrowska, Bronislawa, POL1518-POL1524 Ostrowska-Grabska, Halina, POL1523 Ostrowski, Stanislaw, POL1523 Ottinger, Ulrike, GDR768 Otto I, King of Greece, GRE320 Ottoman Ladies' Organization for the Elevation of the Fatherland,OTT332 Ottoman Muslim Organization for the Employment of Women, OTI250-0TI251, OTI322, OTT335 Ottoman Organization for the Defense of Women's Rights, OTIlOI Oulet, B. See Suttner, Bertha Felicie Sophie von Out! (Greece), GRE23 Overlach, Helene, GDR30 Oxfam, BOS 118, BOS 123 Pachucka, Romana, POL1839 Pagoulatou-Loverdou, Reggina, GRE667 Palacka, Terezie, CZR35 Palade, Rodica, ROM265 Palamas, Kostis, GRE432, GRE446 Palotai, Boris, HUN1416-HUN1417 Pammrova, Anna, CZRI023-CZR1035 Pampoudi, Pavlina, 190 Panagiotidou-Gkelnti, Titika, GRE668
Obertynska, Beata, POL1478-POL1483 Obogeanu, Veronica, ROM1325-ROM1326 Obretenova, Tonka, 145 Obuda Jewish Women's Association, HUN748 Odeanu, Anisoara, ROM 1327-ROM I 329
879
Name Index Panelladiki Enosi Gynaikon, GRE 16 Pankowski, Marian, POL 1108 Panourgia, Neni, GREl17 Paoli, Betty, HAB751-HAB762, HAB798 Papa, Katina, GRE509-GRE515 Papadat-Bengescu, Hortensia, ROM34, ROM1341ROM 1344 Papadopoulou, Alexandra, GRE476, GRE516-GRE523 Papalexopoulou, Kalliopi, GRE320 Pappa, Lena, GRE524-GRE532 Pappas, Giorgios, GRE408 Pappenheim, Bertha, HAB33, HAB248-HAB256, JWS231, JWS299, POL635 Papu, Letitia, ROM1345-ROM1346 Papusza, GR0157-GR0159 Paradis, Maria Theresia von, HAB509 Parren, Kallirroe, GRE533-GRE539 Parun, Vesna, CR0297-CR0298, YUG331 Paschiller, Doris, GDR437, GDR705 Pateraki, Roula, GRE538 Patrascanu, Lucretiu, ROMl97 Patrascu, Milita, ROM1349-ROM1350 Patrick, Mary Mills, OTI278-0TI281 Patrin Web Journal, GROlO Patzelt, Erna, HAB221 Pauker, Ana, JWS236-JWS241, ROM580-ROM585 Paul, Saint, POL87 Pauli, Hertha, HAB674 Pausch, Birgit, GDRl161 Pavlidi, Krini, GRE672 Pavlovic-Barili, Milena, SER504-SER506 Pavlovsky, Petr, CZR728 Pawlikowska-Jasnorzewska, Maria, POL1379, POL1534POL1555 Pawlovska, Halina, CZR1036-CZRlO40 Paximade, Elena. See Farago, Elena Paxinou, Katina, GRE540-GRE542 Pechova, Alzbeta. See Krasnohorska, Eliska Pedery-Hunt, Dora de, HUN413 Pegli, Yolanda, 190 Pejacevic, Dora, CR0296 Pekarkova, Iva, CZR1041-CZRlO53 Pelathy, Istvan, HUN954 Pelc, Antonfn, CZRl369 Peleg, Mordecai, JWS599, POL1840 Peleg-Marianska, Miriam, JWS599, POL1840 Pelnym Glosem, POL23 Peltz, Tia, ROM330 Peltzer, Ulrich, GDR551 Pencheva, Stanka, BUL358-BUL359 PEOPEF, GRE658 Perchta of Rozmberk, CZR326, CZR802 Peristiany, John, GRE237 Ped, Gisela, JWS600 Pesic, Jelisaveta, SER198 Pesotta, Rose, JWS299 Peteani, Maria, HAB300 Peteanu, Doina. See Odeanu, Anisoara Peter of Bulgaria, BUL215 Petka-Paraskeva, Saint, BUL62 Petkanova, Magda, BUL303 Petkova, Vania, BUL360-BUL361
Petleshkov, Vasil, BUL204 Petrascu, Militza, ROMI044 Petrasincu, Dan, ROMl291 Petrazycka-Tomicka, Jadwiga, POL277 Petrescu, Ioana Emanuela, ROM1196, ROM1351ROM 1358 Petreu, Marta, ROM1359-ROM1364 Petr6czi, Kata Szid6nia, HUN1418-HUN1421 Petroula, Dimitra, GRE673 Petrovic, Nadezda, SER507 Petrovic, Zora, SER508-SER51 0 Petrovicka, Jifina, CZR914 Petrov-Ruskinski, Nikola, MAC42 Pfeiffer, Ida, HAB764-HAB777, OTI291 , OTI648 Pfeiffer, Paulina, HUN676 Phanariotou-Filippou, Athina, 191 Philip III of Spain, HAB288-HAB290 Phoenix (Bosnia), BOSl57 Piasecki, Sergiusz, POLl731 PichIer, Caroline. See Pichler, Karoline Pichler, Karoline, HAB156, HAB778-HAB791 Pickova-Saudkova, Gisa, 145 Piechowska, Wladyslawa, POL532 Pilon, Juliana Geran, ROMl556 Pilsudska, Aleksandra, POLl841 Pilsudski, Joseph, POL1841 Pilsztynowa, Regina Salomea, POL1398, POL1842 Pirskawetz, Lia, GDR602, GDR706-GDR707 Piwkowska, Anna, POL1001 Placak, Petr, CZRlO50 Plamfnkova, Frantiska, CZRI44, CZR320 Planinc, Milka, YUG216 Plaskowicka, Filipina, POL9lO Plassara, Katerina, GRE544-GRE550 Plater, Emilia, POL663-POL671 Plenzdorf, Ulrich, GDR469 Pliatsika-Panselenou, Efe, GRE551-GRE552 Plovdiv girls' gymnasium, BULl96 Podg6rnik, Marta, POLIOOl Podjavorinska, L'udmila, SLK442-SLK463 Podracka, Dana, SLK464-SLK472 Poesis prize, ROMl429 Pogacic, Milka, CR061, CR0333 Polanyi, Karl, 633, HUN413 Polat-Dimitriadou, Maria, GRE675 Polcz, Alaine, HUN1422-HUN1427 Polish Feminist Association, POL676 Polish People's Movement, POL328 Political Party of Women and Mothers (Prague), CZR61 Politou-Stefanatou, Stella, GRE675 Pollack, EIsa, JWS368, JWS601 Polski Servis Kobiet, POL17 Polychronidou, Despoina, GRE488 Polydouri, Maria, GRE553-GRE566 Polyxena of Lobkovic, CZR230 Pomykalski, Wanda, POLl 843-POLl 844 Ponafidine, Emma, OTI649 Pond, Chauncey Northrop, BUL197 Poniatowska, Zofia, POL527 Ponicka, Hana, CZR1172, SLK473-SLK487 Pop, Hossu Longin Elena, ROMl557 Pop, Sanziana, ROMl196, ROM 1366-ROM1369
880
Name Index Popa, Magdalena, ROM392 Popa-Mazilu, Teodora, ROM 1370-ROM1371 Popescu, Elvira, 326 Popescu, Simona, ROM976, ROM 1372-ROM I 376 Popescu-Bogdan, Maria, 281 Popi vanova, Malina, MAC22 Poplawski, Jerzy, P0L443 Popova-Mutafova, Fani, BUL363 Popp, Adelheid Dworak, HABI99, HAB263-HAB274, HAB891 Poppe, Ulrike, 473 Porumbacu, Veronica, ROMI377-ROM1384 Porumbaru, Olga, ROM28 Posova, Katefina, JWS603 Pospfchalova, Katarina, SLK604 Postans, Marianne. See Young, Marianne Postelnicu, Ioana, ROM1024, ROM1291, ROM1385ROM 1392 Poswiatowska, Halina, POL1573-POL1581 Potlog, Aurelia. See Christi, Aura Powalski, Jan. See Gruszecka, Aniela Pragier, Adam, POL1749 Prague Mothers, CZR25 Prasnicka, Jelisava, CR0132 Pravila, Ion. See Miller- Verghi, Margarita Preda, Marin, ROMI0ll Preissova, Gabriela, CZR 1054-CZR1097, CZR 1342 Premyslovna, Eliska, CZR191 Preradovic, Paula von, HAB795-HAB797 Prisland, Marie, SLN125 Prize of the 12, 185 Prochazkova, Lenka, CZR1098-CZRll11 ProFemina: Casopis za iensku knjiievnost i kulturu, SER24, SER447 Proft, Gabriele, HAB 199 Project on Ethnic Relations (PER), GR011 Prokesova, Viera, SLK488-SLK489 Proletdrka: Organ komunistickycb iien na Slovensku, SLK31, SLK147 Prosen, Rose Mary, SLN122 Prosvetena iena. MAC7 Proust, Marcel, POL54 Prus, Boleslaw, POL1507 Przybyszewska, Stanislawa, POL1583-POL1588 Przybyszewski, Stanislaw, POL1461 Przyjaciolka, POL24-POL25, POL819 Przytocki, Kazimierz, POL1845 Psiloreiti, Petroula. See Kazantzaki, Galatea Puceanu, Romica, 327 Puchianu, Carmen, ROM1393 Puchleitner, Seraphine, HAB20 Puica, Maricica, ROM6242 Pujmanova, Marie, CZR1112-CZR1149 Purgly, Magdolna, HUN877
Radlinska, Helena, POL 100, POL849 Radu, Maria. See Porumbacu, Veronica Radulova, Nadezhda, BUL366 Radvanyi, Netty Reiling. See Seghers, Anna Raffai, Sarolta, HUN1430-HUN1432 Raina, Kniaginia, BUL201-BUL204 Rajk, Jt1lia, HUN802 Rajska, Bohuslava, CZR1156-CZR1158 Rakovska, Pu'ah, JWS255, POL69 I Ramiz, Alia, ALB82 Rdndunica, ROM119 Raskai, Lea, HUN1433-HUN1436 Ratiu, Emilia, ROMI74, ROM629-ROM630 Ratk6, Anna, HUN767, HUN826 Rauf, Mehmet, OTT338 Razusova-Martakova, Mafia, SLK490-SLK495 Real Political Union (Poland), POL676 Reardon, Betty, HAB839, JWS201, POL505 Recherches feministes, GEN78 Red Women's and Girls' Union (Germany), GDR30 Refia Sultan, OTT50 Rehmann, Ruth, GDR427 Reimann, Brigitte, GDR386, GDR709-GDR715, GDR1058, GDR1124 Reinshagen, Gerlind, GDR718-GDR741 Reisova, Antonie. See Rajska, Bohuslava Repovz, Erika, BOS205 Resistance Movement (Greece), GRE311-GRE312 Rettigova, Magdalena Dobromila, JWSI45, CZR35 Reuniunea femeilor romane, ROM71-72, ROM340, ROM1545, 277,281,311 Reuter, Gabriele, HAB656 Revistafemeilor romdne, ROM116 Revista noastrd, ROM117 Revista scriitoarei, ROMI18, 292 Rich, Adrienne, P0L471 , POLI094 Richter, Evelyn, GDR170 Richter, Sylvie. See Richterova, Sylvie Richterova, Sylvie, CZR1159-CZR1169 Rilke, Phia, HAB489 Ripan, Raluca, ROM452 Rito6k, Emma, HUN1437-HUN1449 Ritsos, Giannis, GRE446, GRE569, GRE608 Ritsos, Yannis. See Rftsos, Giannis Ritterband, Olly, JWS368 Rizea, Elisabet, ROM565 Riznerova, L'udmila. See Podjavorinska, L'udmila Robeva, Neshka, BUL209 Robinsonova, Magdalena, SLK437 Robota, Rosa, JWS316 Rodenberg, Julius, HAB472 Rodina (Slovakia), SLK32 Rodriquez, Josefina, GDRI068 Rodziewicz6wna, Maria, POL1595-POL1604 Rogers, Rita, JWS584 Roig, Montserrat, GDRI068 Roma Rights in Focus, GR025 Roma Rights Quarterly, GR026 Romdnca, ROM120 Romanescu, Aristizza, ROM1396 Romani Studies, GR027 Romanian Academy prize, 302, 312
Qiriazi, Parasqevia, ALB 126-ALB 127, 125 Qiriazi, Sevastia, ALBI26-ALBI27, 125 Queer View, GEN79, GDR14 Radev, Vulo, 162 Radinska, Valentina, BUL364 Radio Praha Romani, GR012
881
Name Index Romanian Association of University Women, ROM242 Romania's Cultural Association of Jewish Women, JWS22 Romanian Gymnastics Federation, ROM719 Romanian National Prize, 312 Romanian Society for Feminist Analyses (AnA), ROM55, ROM363 Romanian Writers' Union prize 293, 296·298, 304, 306,312,316,330, ROM883, ROMlO03, ROMll08, ROM1202, ROM1263, ROM1271, ROM1347, ROM1359, ROM1526, ROM1553 Romano Nevo jil, GR021 Romanowiczowa, Zofia, POL1607-POL1613 Romero, Christiane Zehl, GDR1042 Roosevelt, Eleanor, POL717 Rosen, Donia, JWS606 Rosen, Sara, JWS608, POL1846, ROM1558 Rosenbach, Helene. See Deutsch, Helene Rosenberg, Blanca, JWS609, POL1847 Rosenberg, Karen, CRO 189 Rosetti, Maria, ROM114, ROM648-ROM651 Rosetti, Constantin A, ROM647 Rosina. See Millian, Claudia Rotaru-Planianin, Aurora, ROM1214 Roth, Friederike, GDR739 Roth, Joseph, GDR860, HAB387 Rothmayerova, Gabriela, SLK496-SLK501 Rotova, Johanna. See Svetla, Karolina Rowinska, Leokadia, POL 1848 Roy, Vladimir, SLK463 Rozewicz, Tadeusz, POL1112 Rubinstein, Donna, JWS611 Rubinstein, Ema, JWS612-JWS613 Rudcenkova, Katefina, CZR1175-CZR1178 Rudzka, Maria. See Obertynska, Beata Ruskova, Pravda, BUL135 Russell, Bertrand, HAB848 Rybak, Rywka, JWS614
Sandes, Flora, SER377, SER566-SER567 Santo, Mihaela, ROM392 Saphiliou, Anna, GRE488 Sapiezyna, Elzbieta, POL525 Sappho, GRE407, GRE413, GRE434-GRE435 Sapurma, Kita, MAC139 Sara and Haim Ianculovici Prize, 101, 103 Sarajevo Phoenix, BOS 157 Saranti, Galateia, 193 Sarbu, Ana Niculina, ROM1214 Sarijlic, Narciza, BOS281 Sarkany, Bona, HUN1348 Sataniski. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra Sateanca, ROM121 Saussure, Ferdinand de, POL 1243 Savicevic, Zorica, SER541 Savic-Rebac, Anica, SER512-SER518 Savu, Lia, ROM1402-ROM1403 Savulescu, Monica. See Savulescu-Voudoris, Monica Savulescu-Voudoris. Monica, ROM1196, ROM1404ROM1407 Sayn-Wittgenstein, Katarzyna, POL1849, ROM1560 Saz, Leyla, OTT306, OTT529-0TT532 Schaar, Erzsebet, HUN1453-HUN1455 Schalek, Alice, HAB888 Schapira, Ella, JWS553 Scherzer, Rosalie. See Auslander, Rose Schiller, Johann von, HAB480 Schindler, Anna, HAB792 Schlachta, Margit, HUN120, HUN685, HUN855 Schlesinger, Therese, HAB 199 Schlumberger, Gustave, GRE383 Schmidt, Elli, GDR256 Schnabl, Alexandrine Martina Augusta. See Wied, Martina Schneider, Peter, GDR467, GDR1159 Schnitzler, Arthur, HAB848 Schnitzler, Olga von, HAB668 School for Female Teachers (Ottoman Turkey), OTT245 Schonherr, Karl, HAB562 Schratt, Katharina, HAB79, HAB148 Schrefl, Anna, HUN1450 Schrott, Raoul, GDR551 Schubert, Helga, GDR379, GDR386, GDR428, GDR541, GDR573, GDR774-GDR791 Schulman, Faye, JWS618, POL 1850 Schumann, Clara, HAB509, JWS398 Schutz, Helga, GDR420, GDR538, GDR792-GDR812 Schwara, Desanka, JWS619, POL1851 Schwimmer, R6zsa, HAB850, HUN37, HUN858-HUN864, HUNI027-HUN1028 Schwimmer, R6zsika. See Schwimmer, R6zsa Scott, Walter, HAB881 Scott-Stevenson, Esme, OTT650 Scurtu, Alexandrina, ROM34 Sczaniecka, Emilia, POL709 Sebastian-Alcalay, Gina, JWS458-JWS459 Sebestyen, Gabor, HUN153l Second Proletarian Dalmatian National Liberation Shock Brigade, CR063 Seferis, George, GRE608 Segantini, Giovanni, HAB542 Seghers, Anna, GDR731, GDR813-GDR932, GDR1021
Saar, Ferdinand von, HAB499 Sabina, Karel, CZR942 Sabolova, Paula, SLK503-SLK507 Sachelarie-Vladimirescu, Wanda, 327 Sadova, Marietta, 327 Sadoveanu, Izabela, ROM34, ROM217, ROM659ROM662 Sadoveanu, Mihail, ROM1401 Sadoveanu, Profira, ROM1398-ROM1401 Sadowska, Barbara, POL1619-POL1622 Sadowska, Maria, POL1601, POLl 623-POL1624 Salda, Frantisek Xaver, CZR1332, CZR1337 Salih, Halide. See Adivar, Halide Edib Salivarova, Zdena, CZR1179-CZR1192 Salomon, Charlotte, JWS615 Samailidou-Vakou, Stavroula, GRE676 Samara, Evangelia, GRE79 Sami, Semseddin, OTT21 1, OTT365 Samozwaniec, Magdalena. See PawlikowskaJasnorzewska, Maria Samuelli, Annie, JWS6l6, ROM1559 Sancho Pancha. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra Sand, George, HAB467 Sander, Helke, GEN70, GDR750-GDR772
882
Name Index Sehbal, OTI293 Seidemann, Maria, GDR437, GDR933-GDR936 Sekibe Ali, OTT336 Sekulic, Isidora, SER519-SER528 Selecka, Zuzka, SLK5 10-SLK5 11 Selejan, Ana, ROM141O-ROM1414 Seler-Sachs, Caecilie, HAB774 Seles, Monica, YUG36l Selimi, Fehime, ALB241-ALB242 Selver-Urbach, Sarah, JWS622 Sempolowska, Stefania, POL732, POL913 Sender, Ruth, JWS622-JWS623, POL1852-POL1853 Sendyk, Helen, POL 1854 Senesh, Hannah, 620, JWS285-JWS296 Serban, D. See Millian, Claudia Serban, Mihail, ROM129l Seredy, Kate, HUN1458-HUN1467 Seref Harum, OTI533-0TI534 Sereny, Gitta, JWS624 Serghi, Cella, ROM1024, ROM1291, ROM1415ROM1418, ROM1561 Sertel, Sabiha, OTI316-0TI317 Sfigga, feministika kai alla, GRE24 Shakespeare, William, ROM 1254 Shane, Myrtle, OTI626 Sharapenko, Grigorii, GEN639 Sharaliev, Borislav, BUL384 Shoemaker, Simone, GDR939 Shofar, JWS27 Schohat, Manya, JWS259, JWS299 Shqiptarja e re: Organ i Bashkmit te Grave te Shqiperise [The New Albanian Woman: Organ of the Albanian Women's Association], ALB19 Shukriu, Edi, 132, SER529-SER534 Sichermann, Margit. See Anna, Margit Sidika, Ayse, OTT77, OTT215, OTT350 Sigismund III Vasa, POL363 Siega1, Aranka, HUN1614-HUN1615, JWS627-JWS628 Sienkiewicz, Henryk, POL1277, POL1507 Signoret, Simone, CZR1519 Signs, GEN81 Sikelianou, Anna, GRE473 Siklova, Jifina, CZR70, CZR343, CZR337-CZR347 Sikorska, Helena Donhauser, POL168 Siliqi, Llazar, ALB241 Sinopoulos, Takis, GRE608 Sirri, OTI443 Sisli Benevolent Women's Organization, OTT209 Siupiur, Elena, ROM1562 Sivac, Nusreta, BOS129 Sixty-Eight Publishers (Czechoslovakia), CZRl189 Siyanet, OTI35 Skladkowski, Felicjan, POL525 Sklevicky, Lydia, CRO 194-CRO 197 Skoupa, gia to gynaikeio zitima, GRE25 Skvorecky, Josef, CZRl 189-CZRl 192 Slancfkova, Bozena, SLK512-SLK5l8 Slancfkova-Timrava, Bozena. See Slancfkova, Bozena Slanska, Josefa, CZR152l Slansky, Rudolf, CZR1521 Slavova, Snezhina, BUL380 Slovene General Women's Association (Ljubljana), SLN26
Smahclova, Helena, CZR1196-CZR1221 Smara, Maica, 329 Smetanova, Jindfiska, CZR 1222-CZR 1223 Smith, Agnes, OTT651 Soare, Alice, ROM34 Social Democratic Party (Romania), ROM393 Socialist Unity Party (Germany), GDR30 Socialist Youth Union (Romania), ROM273 Socialistiki Zoi, GRE26 Societatea femeilor crestine din Cluj, ROM262 Societatea Femeilor Romane, See Society of Romanian Women of Buda Societatea Ortodoxa-Nationala a Femeilor romane (S.O.N.F.R.), ROM109, 252 Societatea pentru drepturile ~i datoriile femeii, ROM87 Societatea Reuniunea Femeilor Israelite din Iasi, ROM681 Societatea Scriitoarelor, 290 Society for Equality of Women in Lvov, POL863 Society of Interbalkan Women's Cooperation, ROM682 Society of Romanian Women of Buda, ROM176, ROM535, ROM680 Society SOS hotline for women and children victims of violence (Slovenia), SLN6 Softie, Elma, BOS268, BOS280, CR0265, YUG65 Sol, Dona. See Cazimir, Otilia Solidarity Trade Union, POL64, P0L411, POL148, P0L426, POL483, POL561, POL575, POL677, POL696, POL897, POL943-POL944 Solivajsova, Zlata, SLK519 Solomian-Loc, Fanny, JWS629-JWS630, POL1861 Solomos, Dionysios, GRE299 S61yom, Margit. See Anna, Margit Somacescu, Simona, ROM392 Sornmerova, Olga, CZR70 Sonnenberg, Ewa, POLlO01 Sophie, Archduchess of Austria and Princess of Bavaria, HAB303 Sophie, Duchess of Brunswick, POL658 Sora, Mariana, ROM1421-ROM1424 Sorell, Dora Apsan, HUN 1616 Sotiriou, Dido, GRE576-GRE584 Sotiropoulou, Erse, GRE585-GRE591 Sotsiologicheski pregled, BUL21 Souckova, Milada, CZR1224-CZR124l Sova, Antonin, CZR1337 Spalova, Sonja, CZR1150 Spanidou, Eirini, GRE592-GRE594 Spara, Jan, CZR504 Spiridon, Monica, ROM1427-ROM1432 Spiridonovic-Savic, Jela, SER537-SER540 Srarnkova, Jana, SLK520-SLK523 Srpkinja, Milica Stojadinovic, SER314 Stachowa, Angela, GDR942-GDR944 Stael, Madame de, GDR615 Stahl, Henriette Yvonne, ROM34, ROM1291, ROM1433ROM 1442 Stalin, IosifV., HUN549 Stamenova, Pavlina, BUL372 Stanescu, Saviana, ROMl443-ROMI445 Stanislawska, Anna, POL1095, POL1636-POL1640 Starowieyska-Morstinowa, Zofia, POL 1641 Starzynska, Maryla, POL1866
883
Name Index State Prize (Greece), 185 Stavila, Viorica, ROM1446-ROMl449 Steedman, Caro1yn, GDR1057 Stefan, Florica, ROM1214 Stefanescu, Sofia. See Arcan, Sofia Stefanou, Lydia, 194 Stefanou, Pagona, GRE677 Stefanova, Liliana, BUL373-BUL374 Stefanova, Nevena, 159, BUL382 Stefko, Jolanta, POLlO01 Stefoi, Elena, GEN184, ROM1450-ROM1451 Steiciuc, Carmen Veronica, ROM1425 Stein, Edith, JWS31 O-JWS311, POL806-POL817 Stein, Marius. See Janitschek, Maria Talk Stepanova, Jana, CZR362 Stephanie National Welfare Association (Hungary). See National Stefania Alliance (Hungary) Ster, POL26 Sterian, Margareta, ROM 1365, ROM1452-ROM1458 Stern, Jeanne, GDRl160 Stern, Kurt, GDR1160 Stessel, Zahava Szasz, HUN1617 Stetkova, Viera, SLK607 Stifter, Ada1bert, CZR959, HAB762 Stiftung Archiv, GDR2 Stiubea, Ion, JWS434 Stacker, Helen, HAB828 Stockert-Meynert, Dora von, HAB450 Stockl, Ula, GDR1037 Stoianova, Danila, BUL376-BUL377 Stoilkovic, Mileva, SER 198 Stojka, Ceija, GR0160-GR0163 Sto1ojan, Sanda, ROM1459-ROM1463 Storck-Botez, Cecilia, ROM28 Stosslova, Kami1a, CZR311, JWS453 Stotzer Kacho1d, Gabrie1e, GDR497, GDR946-GDR949, GDR 1077 Stowe, Harriet Beecher, HAB827, HAB829 Strangford, Emily Anna, OIT652 Stratilescu, E1eonora, ROM205, ROM703-704 Stratilescu, Tereza, ROM126, ROM141 Streit: Jeministische RechtszeitschriJt, GDR17 Strittmatter, Eva, GDR950-GDR973 Stroblova, Jana, CZR1195 Stronska, Anna, POL1644-POL1647 Struck, Karin, GDR1123 Struzyk, Brigitte, GDR538, GDR806 Stryjenska, Zofia Lubanska, POL1648-POL1650 Strzelec, Ada, POL1856 Stuart, Mary, GDR733 Studit, Damaskin, BUL62 Sturdza-Bu1andra, Lucia, ROM1465 Styblova, Valja, CZR1242-CZR1261 Styrsky, Jindnch, CZR1369-CZR1370 Sub ochii femeii, ROM122
Sutin, Rochelle, JWS632, POL1857 Suttner, Bertha Felicie Sophie von, HAB55, HAB300, HAB390, HAB802-HAB852, HAB854, JWS201, POL505 Svenkova, Viera, SLK524-SLK529 Svetla, Karolina, CZR35, CZR1262-CZR1311 Svobodova, Irena, CZR196 Svobodova, Ruzena, CZR35, CZR1312-CZR1339, Swir, Anna. See Swirczynska, Anna Swirczynska, Anna, POL1652-POL1661 Sylva, Carmen, ROM1466-ROM1478 Szab6, Magda, HUN1469-HUN1477 Szalay, Fruzina, HUN1478-HUN1482 Szczesna, Joanna, POL64 Szecsi, Margit, HUN1483-HUN1486 Szegfi, Morne, HUN1487-HUN1496 Szelburg-Zarembina, Ewa, POL1665-POL1669 Szembek, Maria Krysta, HAB892, POL1859 SzempliiJ.ska-Sobo1ewska,Elzbieta, POL1337, POL1670POL1676 Szendrey, Jiilia Petofine, HUN1497 Szenes, Piroska Marosszalatna, HUN1498-HUN1502 Szereszewska, Helena, JWS635, POL1860 Szikra, HUN1503-HUN1526 Szmaglewska, Seweryna, POL1296 Szmidt, Jadwiga, POL255 Szwajger, Adina Blady, JWS636, POL1861 Szymanowska, Maria, POL 1688 Szymborska, Wislawa, POL1379, POL1682-POL1713 Tabor, Eszter, HUN1527-HUN1528 Takacs, Eva Karacs Ferencne, HUN1529-HUN1532 Takacs, Judit Dukai, HUN1172-HUN1174 Tanase, Maria, ROM1480-ROM1481 Tanner, Bona. See Tarak, Sophie Tanovic-Miller, Naza, BOS239 Tam6czy, Malvina, HUN1533-HUN1535 Tartler, Grete, ROM1196, ROM1482-ROM1485 Tarzi, Pakize Izzet, OIT653 Tarziu, Alexandra, ROM1196, ROM1486-ROM1488 Taschau, Hannelies, HAB532 Tausan, Victoria Ana, 333 Teali-i Vatan Osmanli Hammlar Cemiyeti. See Ottoman Ladies' Organization for the Elevation of the Fatherland Tee, Nechama, JWS637, POL1862 Teczarowska, Danuta, POL 1863 Teflik, Riza, OTT350 Teitelboim, Niuta, JWS317 Tek, Mtifide Ferid, OIT537-OIT542 Teleki, Blanka, HUN700, HUN845, HUNl151, HUN1537-HUN1538 Teleki, Emma, HUN1539-HUN1545 Teleki, Sandorne, See Szikra Teneva, Nadezhda, BUL247 Teodoreanu, Lily. See Velisar-Teodoreanu, Stefana Teodorescu, Ion, ROM661 Teodorini, Elena, 333 Teodoroiu, Ecaterina, ROM713-ROM714 Tepedelenligil, Nezihe Muhittin, OTT543-0TT565 Tera, Marioara, ROM1214
Subotic,Savk~SER361
Sucher, Cheryl Pearl, JWS468 SakaJezar, OTT36 Sulamith, JWS28, ROM123 Suleiman, Susan Rubin, HUN1618, JWS631-JWS632 Sulfina. See Baiulescu, Maria Sutin, Jack, JWS633, POL1857
884
Name Index Terakki-i Muhadderat, OIT37 Teresa Benedicta of the Cross. See Stein, Edith Teresa, Mother, ALB153-ALB154 Temina, Milka, CR0325 Tesanovic, Jasmina, SER542-SER548, YUG362 Tetzner, Gerti, GDR974-GDR978 Thenen, Julia, HAB450 Theodora, Saint, HAB38 Theodoropoulou, Avra, GRE76, GRE77, GRE80 Theodoropoulou, Spyros, GRE80 Theodorou, Viktoria, GRE377, GRE598-GRE601 Thiessen, Edna Schroder, POL1864 Third Resistance Movement, CZR82 Third Space, GEN50 Thomaidou-Mammi, Eleni, GRE678, HUN1619 Thomas, Adrienne, GDR854 Thrakopoula. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra Thulman, Jozefa, HUN745 Tickner, Judith Ann, HAB839, JWS201, POL505 Tilschova, Anna Maria, CZR1150, CZR1344-CZR1367 Tirnisoara Writers' Association prize, 293 Timm, Uwe, GDR377 Timpuljemeii In tara barbatilor, ROM124 Tinayre, Marcelle, OIT654 Tito, Josip Broz, YUGlOO, YUG144, YUG152, YUG244YUG245, YUG291 Tito, Jovanka Broz, YUG100 Titze, Marion, GDR542 Todorova, Mina, BUL380-BUL381 Toeplitz Mrozowska, Edvige, POL1865 Tokarczuk, Olga, POL1700, POL1719-POL1724 Tolle, Neva, CR0183 ToIler, Emst, HAB845 Tolstoy, Lev, HAB822 Tomas, Stefan (Bosnian King), BOS242 Tomova-Sintova, Anna, 160 Topa, Sorana, ROM1491-ROM1492 Topa-Gounaropoulou, Evalleggelia, GRE679 Topol, Jachym, CZR499 Torberg, Friedrich, GDR860 Tormay, Cecile, HUN1546-HUN1552 Torok, Sophie, HUN1351, HUN1553-HUN1558 T6th, Erzsebet, HUN1559-HUN1561 T6th, Judit, HUN1562-HUN1566 T6th-Dom, Angela, HUN1366 Totzer, Gabriele, GDR555 Toyen, CZR1369-CZR1372 Traffic in Women and Children, GEN82 Tragganida-Makrynioti, Eleni, GRE680 Trahan, Elizabeth Welt, CZR1522, JWS638 Transitions Online, GEN51 Treca, CR026 Trezou, Fofu. See Fanourakis, Fotis Tribunajemeii, ROM125 Trifunovska-Shuvaka, Radmila, MAC130-MAC135 Trivulzio, Christina, OIT655 Troll-Borostyani, Irma von, HAB55, HAB858-HAB871 Truffaut, Francois, CZR507 Truhelka, Jagoda, CR095, CR0213 Tsaneva, Penka, BUL303 Tsatsou, Ioanna, GRE681 Tsiaka-Gritzona, Diamando, GRE78
Tudor-Anton, Eugenia, ROM1493-ROM1494 Tugay, Emine Foat, OIT656 Turk Kadtnl, OIT38 Turos, Judith, ROM392 Tussman, Malka Heifetz, JWS367, JWS457, JWS470JWS472 Tuszynska, Agata, POL1161 Tyrsova, Renata, CZR35 Uc;uk, Cahit, OIT657 Ugresic, Dubravka, CR0102, CR0264, CR0300-CR0315, GEN120 Uhlirz, Mathilde, HAB221 Uj Tarsasaga, HUN1352 Ujfalvy, Krisztina, HUN1568 Ulay, SER405, SER411-SER412 Ulinover, Miriam, JWS472 UN Population Fund (UNFPA), ALB155 UN Programme for Development, ROM611 Unified Women's Association (Hungary), HUNlO04 Unified Women's Camp Movement, HUN212 Union of Bulgarian Women Artists, BUL353 Union of Jewish Religious Communities in Poland, JWS105 Union of Polish Women in America, POL890 Union of Women Workers (Romania), ROM408 Unireajemeilor romdne, ROM126 United Romanian Society, ROM627 Uniter prize, 322 Unity and Progress, OIT332 University of Hertfordshire Press, GROl8 Unuvar, Safiye, OIT658 Urbankova, Jarmila, CZR1375-CZR1397 Uricariu, Doina, ROM1496-ROM1499 Urosevic, Draginja, YUG331 Urosevic, Vlada, MAC136-MAC138 Ursache, Magda, ROM 1500-ROM 1501 Ursu, Ileana, ROM1214 Ursu, Liliana, ROM1502-ROM1509 Urziceanu, Aura, 334 USA/UE Prize for Democracy and Civil Society, ROM611 Ussher, Clarence, OIT659 Vacaresco, Helene, See Vacarescu, Elena Vacarescu, Elena, ROM730-ROM738, 334 Vaclav Eusebius, Prince, CZR230 Vaculfkova, Madla, CZR 1398 Vaculfkova, Marie. See Vaculfkova, Madla Vadkerti-Gavornfkova, Lydia, SLK531-SLK533 Vagner, Evgeniia Ignat'evna, BUL268 Vagner, Iulii Nikolaevich, BUL268 Vago, Lidia Rosenfeld, HUN1621 Vaka, Demetra, GRE603-GRE604 Vakalo, Eleni, GRE605-GRE608 Vakit yahud Miirebbi-i Muhadderat, OIT39 Valkanova, Rositsa, BUL383 Valterova, Alena, CZR61 Van Herk, Aritha, GDR1023 Van Wyk Louw, N.P., GDR923 Vangelatou, Vera, GRE613-GRE618 Vansova, Terezia, SLK534-SLK548 Va-NG, Miizehher, OIT660 Varga, Ana. See Cassian, Nina
885
Name Index Varga, Ecaterina, ROM740 Varga, Lucie, HAB221 Varnai, Zseni, HUN1569-HUN1576 Vasa, Pashko, ALB195 Vasileiou, Virgo, GRE682 Vasileva, Vesela, BUL303 Vasilikioti, Ersi, GRE538 Vasova, Alta, SLK549-SLK552 Vay, Sander, HUN1577-HUN1580 Vay, Sarolta. See Vay, Sander Velisar-Teodoreanu, Stefana, ROM1510-ROM1513 Velmar-Jankovic, Svetlana, SER549-SER555 VENA Journal, GEN81 Veniamin, Maria. See Cassian, Nina Veres, Palne, HUN295 Verhaeren, Emile, CZR35 Veskrnova, Dasa, See Havlova, Dagmar Vesna, SLNI0, SLN80 Veteranyi, Aglaja, ROM1514-ROM1515 VierteI, Salka, JWS552 Vigani, ALB244 Viitorul romiincelor, ROM127 Vikova-Kuneticka, Bozena, CZR1399-CZR1430 Vi~a, Baba. See Smara, Maica Viseur-Sellers, Patricia, YUG259 Visniec, Matei, BOS273 Vitale, Leia, GRE619-GRE621 Vitti, Monica, ROM846 Vizyenos, Giorgios, GRE596 Vizovska, Mandalena, CZR403 Vlami, Eva, GRE477, GRE622-GRE623 Vlasie, Daniela, ROM1516-ROM1517 Vlassi-Theodorikakou, Alexandra, GRE683 Vlasta, CZR225 Vlastos, Petros, GRE379 Voice ofthe Woman Survivor, JWS29 Voinescu, Alice, ROM1563-ROM1564 Voinova, Vania, BUL230 Volkova, Bronislava, CZR1432-CZRl443 Von Jemand. See Suttner, Bertha Felicie Sophie von Von Najmajer, Marie, 651 Vorlova, Slava, CZRl444-CZR1445 Vostra, Alena, CZRl446-CZR1466 Votruba, Martin, SLK463 VouIgaris, Pantelis, GRE433 Voyatzi, Vangelio, GRE82 Vrancea, Ileana, ROM1518-ROM1521 Vrbova, Alena, CZR1468-CZR1504 Vrhovac, Duska, YUG357 Vrkljan, Irena, CR0264, CR0316-CR0324, YUG331 Vukanovic, Babett Bachmeyer, SER425 Vuki6, Ljiljana, SER503 Vulpescu, Ileana, ROM1522-ROM1525 Vultur, Smaranda, ROM1526-ROM1530 Vyzandis. See Papadopoulou, Alexandra
Walesa, Lech, POLI042 WaIser, Martin, GDR510, GDR592 WaIther, Joachim, GDR788 Wanda,OTT662 Wander, Maxie, GDR507, GDR981-GDR991 Warsaw Ghetto Resistance Organization, JWS29 Wasilewska, Wanda, POL734 Wassermann, Julie, HAB668
We Have Chosen For You, BOS159 Weibblick, GDR18 Weigel, Helene, GDR874 Weil, Greta, lWS639, POL1867 Weil, Simone, JWS210, POL514, POL811 Weinrich, Alisa, JWS640 Weintraub, Clara. See Fishman, Lala Weinzieher, Sara. See Ginczanka, Zuzanna Weiss, Peter, GDRI060 Weiss, Reska, lWS641 Weitz, Sonia Schreiber, JWS642 Wereszczakowna, Maryla, POL904 WerfeI, Franz, HAB665, HAB678 Wesselenyi, Anna, HUN197 Wesselenyi, Polixena, HUN1581 West, Rebecca, YUG353 Westphalen, Joseph von, GDR606 White, Linda, HUN230 Wied, Martina, HAB875-HAB881 Wieland, Gerhard. See Lask, Berta Wiens, Maja, GDR996-GDR997 Wilde, Oscar, HAB469 Willard, Charlotte, OTT294 Williams, Tennessee, POL54 Winkler, Josef, GDR551 Wirtemberska, Maria, POLI073, POL1732 Wisinger-Florian, Olga, HAB592 Wittig, Monique, GDR1075 WohI, Janka, HUNl124, HUN1582-HUN1593 Wohl, Stefania, HUN1594-HUN1598 Wojkowska, Julia, POLI073 Wolanska, Eleonora, POL772 Wolf, Christa, GDR379, GDR386, GDR397, GDR446, GDR488, GDR504, GDR529, GDR713, GDR731, GDR788, GDR856, GDR882, GDR906, GDR912, GDR916, GDR998GDR 1140 Wolf, Friedrich, GDR568, GDR857, GDRl165 Wolf, Hugo, HAB716, HAB736 Wolf, Naomi, POL1094 Wolff, Charlotte, JWS643, POL1868 Wolkowinska, Cecylia, POL1869 Wolodyjowska, Basia, POL1572 WoIska, Maryla, POL1737- POL1743 WoIter, Christine, GDRl141-GDRl161 Women and Politics, GEN86 Women East-West, GEN84 Women for Women, BOS85, BOS258-BOS259 Women in Action, GEN85 Women in German Yearbook, GDR19 Women in Judaism, lWS 17 Women in the Romanian People's Republic, ROM128 Women of Europe, GEN87-GEN88 Women Writers Initiative: Czech Republic, CZR18
Wachsmann, Alois, CZR1369 Wagnerova, Alena, CZR1523 Wajda, Andrzej, POL1622 Wajs, Bronislawa. See Papusza Walch-Kamiski, Hermina, 289 Waldinger, Emst, HAB378
886
Name Index Women's Alliance for Development (Bulgaria), BULl7 Women's Association for Charity in Buda, HUN440 Women's Documentation & Information Center, ALB16 Women's Equality Union (Poland), POL169, POL757 Women's/Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition, CR018 Women's History Review, GEN89 Women's International Democratic Federation, GDR306 Women's International League for Peace and Justice, BUL281 Women's International Net Magazine, GEN58 Women's Legal Group (Albania), ALB17 Women's National Council (Romania), ROM753 Women's Review ofBooks, GEN90 Women's Studies Center (Belgrade), GEN238, SER10, SER82, YUG36 Women's Studies International Forum, GEN92, POL27 Women's Union of Albania, ALB27, ALB33, ALB13l, ALB168 Wondratschek, Wolf, GDR5l0 Woolf, Virginia, GDR428 Worgitzky, Charlotte, GDRl 162-GDRl 166 Wunscher, Marianne, GDR1l67 Wurmbrand, Sabina, JWS644, ROM1565
Zene BiH, BOS7 Zene protiv rata, SER25 Zene u Crnom, SER26, SER378-SER379 Zene za mir, SER26 Zenska Infoteka, Zagreb, CR021 , CR053, CR055 Zenski Studiji, CR022, SER27 Zenskj svet, CZR22 Zeplin, Rosemarie, GDR538, GDR806, GDRl168GDR1172 Zevgou, Kaiti, GRE685 Zetkin, Clara, GDR30 Zeyer, Julius, CZR942 Zeyera, Julia, CZR1311 Zeyneb Hanoum, OTI664 Zguriska, Zuzka, SLK590-SLK592 Zheliazkova, Binka, BUL384 Zhenata dnes, BUL23 Zhivkova, Lyudmila, BUL288-290 Ziegler, Theresa Huntington, OTI213 Ziemiecka, Eleonora, POLl 073 Zilnik, Zelimir, SER217 Zimetbaum, Mala, JWS317 Zimkova, Milka, SLK593-SLK595 Zivancevic. Nina, SER556-SER564 Zivena, SLK34, SLK 171, SLK 179, SLK 186 Zlotorzycka, Jadwiga, POL1874 Zmichowska, Narcyza, POL1073, POL1778-POL1789 Zmogas, Maro. See Rodziewicz6wna, Maria Zografou, Lili, GRE473, GRE629-GRE645 Zola, Emile, HAB210 Zorlutuna, Halide Nusret, OTI574-0TI587 Zschoche, Hermann, GDR94l Zubaida Hatun, OTI187 Zubeyde Fitnat Hamm, OTI47 1, OTI57 1, OTI588OTT590 Zuccaro, Kate. See Cukaro, Kate Zuckerkandl, Bertha, HAB883-HAB888 Zuker, Liliana Bujanowska, JWS647 Zurova, Lucia Aviva, JWS648, SLK608 Zweig, Stefan, HAB378 Zychlinska, Reyzl, JWS457 Zyskind, Sara, JWS649
Xanta. See Dunca-Schiau, Constanta Xenopol, Adela, 290 Xoxa, Zoi, ALB246 Xucaro, Kate. See Cukaro, Kate Yaika, Zofia, JWS317 Yezierska, Anzia, JWS408 Young, Marianne, OTI663 Youth League (Bulgaria), BUL233 Yovitchitch, Lena, YUG363
Za zhenata, BUL22 Zadra, POL28 Zafeiriou, Helene, GRE684 Zahirovic, Asja, BOS279 Zahorska, Stefania, POL1747-POL1753 Zaluska, Jadwiga, POL1871 Zamfirescu, Duiliu, ROM1462 Zamfirescu, Violeta, ROM1531-ROM1536 Zamoyska-Panek, Christine, POL1872 Zapolska, Gabriela, POL1754-POL1769 Zapotocka, Marie, CZR 196 Zar, Rose, JWS645, POL1873 Zatelli, Zyranna, 195 Zawistowska, Kazimiera, POL1770-POL1775 Zbigniew, Maria. See Sadowska, Maria Zbiral, Jerri, CZRl524 Zdrojewicz, Malka, JWS646 Zebrowska, Alicja, POL1776-POL1777 Zedtwitz, Joachim von, CZR70l Zei, Alki, GRE81, GRE624-GRE627 Zeley, Laszlo, HUN155 Zelinova, Hana, SLK555-SLK588 Zernankova, Inka, CZR 1170 Zena, YUG12 Zena danas, YUG13 Zena u borbi, CR027
887
This page intentionally left blank
SUBJECT INDEX Albania, pp. 117-32 autobiography, p. 132 bibliography and reference, p. 117 history and society, pp. 118-28 literature and the arts, pp. 128-32 periodicals, p. 118 web sites pp. 117-8 Austria. See Habsburg Monarchy Bosnia and Herzegovina, pp. 339-59 autobiography, pp. 357 bibliography and reference, p. 339 documentaries, tv programs, videorecordings, pp. 358-9 history and society, pp. 340-56 literature and the arts, pp. 356-7 periodicals, p. 339-40 web sites, p. 339 Bulgaria, pp. 133-60 autobiography, p. 160 bibliography and reference, pp. 133-4 history and society, pp. 134-53 literature and the arts, pp. 153-60 periodicals, p. 134 web sites, p. 134 Croatia, pp. 360-80 autobiography, p. 380 bibliography and reference, p. 360 history and society, pp. 362-75 literature and the arts, pp. 375-80 periodicals, pp. 361-2 web sites, p. 361 Czechoslovakia and the Czech Republic, pp. 765-828 autobiography, pp. 827-8 bibliography and reference, p. 765 history and society, pp. 766-91 literature and the arts, pp. 791-827 periodicals, p. 766 web sites, pp. 765-66
Subject Index
General background, pp. 3-60 bibliography and reference, pp. 3-5 collected essays and anthologies, pp. 9-29 individual books, articles, and theses, pp. 29-60 periodicals, pp. 7-9 web sites, pp. 5-7 German Democratic Republic, pp. 457-521 autobiography, p. 521 bibliography and reference, p. 457 history and society, pp. 458-78 literature and the arts, pp. 478-521 periodicals, p. 458 web sites, pp. 457-8 East Germany. See German Democratic Republic Greece, pp. 161-198 autobiography, pp. 196-8 bibliography and reference, p. 161 history and society, pp. 162-80 literature and the arts, pp. 180-96 periodicals, pp. 161-2 web sites, p. 161 Gypsy/Roma diaspora, pp. 63-75 autobiography, pp. 74-5 bibliography and reference, p. 63 history and society, pp. 65-73 literature and the arts, pp. 73-4 periodicals, pp. 64-5 web sites, pp. 63-4 Habsburg monarchy, pp. 522-75 autobiography, p. 575 bibliography and reference, p. 522 history and society, pp. 523-47 literature and the arts, pp. 548-75 periodicals, p. 523 web sites, p. 522 Hungary, pp. 576-653 autobiography, 652-3 bibliography and reference, p. 576 history and society, pp. 578-629 literature and the arts, pp. 629-52 periodicals, pp. 576-8 web sites, p. 576 Kosovo. See Serbia and Montenegro, and Yugoslavia
890
Subject Index
Jewish diaspora, pp. 76-113 autobiography, pp. 104-13 bibliography and reference, p. 76 history and society, pp. 78-96 literature and the arts, pp. 97-104 periodicals, pp. 77-8 web sites, p. 77 Macedonia, pp. 381-7 autobiography, p. 387 bibliography and reference, p. 381 history and society, pp. 381-4 literature and the arts, pp. 384-7 periodicals, p. 381 web sites, p. 381 Moldova. See Romania, and the Moldova chapter in Volume H. Montenegro. See Serbia and Montenegro Ottoman Turkey, pp. 199-238 autobiography and travel, pp. 234-8 bibliography and reference, p. 199 history and society, pp. 201-23 literature and the arts, pp. 223-34 periodicals, p. 200-01 web sites, p. 200 Poland, pp. 654-764 autobiography, pp. 761-4 bibliography and reference, p. 654 history and society, pp. 656-716 literature and the arts, pp. 716-760 periodicals, pp. 655-6 web sites, p. 655 Roma. See GypsylRoma diaspora Romania, pp. 239-338 autobiography, pp. 336-8 bibliography and reference, 239-42 history and society, pp. 247-91 literature and the arts, pp. 291-336 periodicals, pp. 243-6 web sites, pp. 242-3
891
Subject Index Serbia and Montenegro, pp. 388-422 autobiography, p. 422 bibliography and reference, pp. 388-9 web sites, pp. 389-90 history and society, pp. 391-413 literature and the arts, pp. 414-22 periodicals, pp. 390-1 web sites, pp. 389-90 Slovakia, pp. 829-59 autobiography, p. 859 bibliography and reference, pp. 829-30 history and society, pp. 831-41 literature and the arts, pp. 842-59 periodicals, pp. 830-1 web sites, p. 830 Slovenia, pp. 423-32 autobiography,p.432 bibliography and reference, p. 423 history and society, pp. 424-31 literature and the arts, pp. 431-2 periodicals, p. 423 web sites, p. 423 Turkey. See Ottoman Turkey Vojvodina. See Serbia Yugoslavia, pp. 433-54 autobiography, p. 454 bibliography and reference, p. 433 history and society, pp. 434-53 literature and the arts, pp. 453-4 periodicals, p. 434 web sites, p. 433
892
ABOUT THE VOLUME EDITORS
Irina Livezeanu is Associate Professor of History at the University of Pittsburgh and author of Cultural Politics in Greater Romania: Regionalism, Nation Building, and Ethnic Struggle, 1918-1930 (Cornell University Press, 1995 and 2000; Humanitas Press, Bucharest, 1998). She is currently at work on a book on Romanian intellectuals and artists between 1914 and 1947, tentatively titled The New Generation and the Avant-Garde: Ideas, Art and Politics, 1914-1947. Her articles have appeared in Soviet Studies, Cross Currents, Armenian Review, East European Politics and Societies, Austrian History Yearbook, Siidosteuropa-Jahrbuch, Harvard Ukrainian Studies, La Nouvelle Alternative, and various volumes. June Pachuta Farris has been Bibliographer for Slavic and East European Studies for over thirty years, first at the University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign, where she was head of the international Slavic Reference Service, and since 1986, at the University of Chicago Library. She has been an active member of the Bibliography and Documentation Committee of AAASS and its various subcommittees, and has published a variety of articles and bibliographies both on Russian literature (Pushkin and Dostoevsky) and women and gender in Russia and Eastern Europe, including "Sources for the Study of Russian Women Journalists" in An Improper Profession: Women, Gender, and Journalism in Late Imperial Russia (Duke University Press, 2001). The Association for Women in Slavic Studies is a networking resource for people concerned with the problems, status, and achievements of women in the profession. It also attempts to cover research and teaching in women's studies and questions of gender and family life in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. The organization is affiliated with AAASS (The American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies). It runs a listserv, AWSS-L (
[email protected]) and its Web site is www.awsshome.org.
WOMEN &GENDER - - - - 19{ - - - - -
CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, RUSSIA, and EURASIA A Comprehensive Bibliography VOLUME
11
Russia, the Non-Russian Peoples of the Russian Federation, and the Successor States of the Soviet Union
WOMEN &GENDER - - - - - I9\[ - - - - -
CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, RUSSIA, and EURASIA
A Comprehensive Bibliography Edited by Mary Zirin Irina Livezeanu Christine D. Worobec June Pachuta farris for the Association for Women in Slavic Studies
WOMEN &GENDER - - - - - 19{ - - - - -
CENTRAL and EASTERN EUROPE, RUSSIA, and EURASIA
A Comprehensive Bibliography VOLUME
11
Russia, the Non-Russian Peoples of the Russian Federation, and the Successor States of the Soviet Union Volume Editors Mary Zirin and
Christine D. Worobec
e5W.E. Sharpe Armonk, New York London, England
Copyright © 2007 by The Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS). All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher, M.E. Sharpe, Inc., 80 Business Park Drive, Armonk, New York 10504. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Women and gender in Central and Eastern Europe, Russia, and Eurasia: a comprehensive bibliography / edited by Mary Zinn, Irina Livezeanu, Christine D. Worobec, June Pachuta Farris. p.cm. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Volume I: Southeastern and East Central Europe edited by Irina Livezeanu with June Pachuta Farris Volume II: Russia, the Non-Russian Peoples of the Russian Federation, and the Successor States of the Soviet Union edited by Mary Zirin and Christine D. Worobec ISBN 978-0-7656-0737-9 (cloth: alk. paper) 1. Women-Europe, Eastern-Bibliography. 2. Women-Europe, Central-Bibliography. 3. Women-Bibliography. 1. Zirin, Mary Fleming. Z7964.E85W66 2007 [HQ1590.7] 016.305420947--dc22
2006033796
Printed in the United States of America The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of American National Standard for Information Sciences Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z 39.48-1984.
IBT (c)
10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
TABLE OF CONTENTS Preface
xiii
Introduction to Volume 11
Mary Zirin and Christine D. Worobec
Abbreviations
xv xvii
GENERAL BACKGROUND
3
Reference Works and Bibliographies
3
RUSSIA
7
History and Society
9
Historiography and Reviews of the Literature Web Sites General Histories Edited Collections (covering several periods)
9 10 12 15
Ancient History
37
Kievan Rus' (980-1242) Books and Articles Individual Women
38 38 40
Muscovy (1380-1689) Books and Articles Individual Women
43 43 46
Imperial Russia (1689-1917) Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals
49 49 51 75 75 78
Soviet Union (1917-1991) Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles............................................................................... Individual Women........................... Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals........................................................................
143 143 152 186 186 190
Contemporary Russia (1991-2000) Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles Individual Women
224 224 231 258
v
Contents
Folklore and Ethnography Books and Articles Individual Women
,
The Arts General
259 259 265
Books and Articles Individual Women
283 283 283 283
Popular Art Reference Works Books and Articles Individual Women
284 284 284 285
Film and Theater Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles Anthologies of Memoirs Individual Women
296 296 297 300 300
Music, Dance, and Opera Books and Articles Individual Women
324 324 324
Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles Individual Women
347 347 348 351
Literature and Linguistics Edited Collections and Reference Works Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
NON-RUSSIAN PEOPLES OF RUSSIA
379 379 385 415 428
725
General
727
Jews
727 727 727 728 732 732 732
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Individual Authors
VI
Contents
North and Northwest Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Individual Authors
733 733 733 733 734 734 734 734
UraIs History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Individual Authors
735 735 735 735 736 736
Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Reference Works Anthologies Individual Authors
739 739 739 739 740 743 743 743 744
Volga
Siberia Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
758 758 759 759 760 761 761 761 761
Northern Caucasus History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Anthologies Individual Authors
764 764 764 766 766 766 767
Vll
Contents
THE SUCCESSOR STATES OF THE SOVIET UNION
The Baltic Region
777
General History, Society, and Culture Literature Reference Works Books and Articles Anthologies
777 777 779 779 779 779
Estonia Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Reference Works Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
780 780 780 780 783 791 791 792 792 793
Latvia Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals Literature Edited Collections Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
818 818 818 818 820 820 821 830 830 830 831 833
Lithuania Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
885 885 886 886 891 891 891 899 899 899 900
Vlll
Contents
The Western Region
927
Belarus Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals Literature Reference Works Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
927 927 927 927 929 929 929 932 933 933 933 933
Moldova Reference Works Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
946 946 947 947 947 951 951 951 952 952 952 953
Ukraine Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs Individuals Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
957 957 958 958 969 969 969 976 976 977 977
The Caucasus Region
1016
General
1016
Armenia Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women
1017 1017 1017 1017 1020
IX
Contents
Literature Reference Works............................................................................................. Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors.......
1025 1025 1025 1025 1026
Azerbaijan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Individual Authors
1037 1037 1037 1037 1.039 1. 041 1041 1041
Georgia Web Sites History, Society, and Culture................................................................ Books and Articles........................................... Individual Women Literature Books and Articles................... Anthologies Individual Authors..........................................................................................
1044 1044 1045 1045 1046 1051 1051 1051 1051
Central Asia
1061
General
1061
Kazakhstan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Reference Works Anthologies Individual Authors
1064 1064 1065 1065 1067 1069 1069 1069 1069
Kyrgyzstan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles......... Individual Women Literature Reference Works............................................................................................. Books and Articles...... Anthologies Individual Authors..........................................................................................
1076 1076 1077 1077 1078 1080 1. 080 1080 1080 1080
x
Contents
Tajikistan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture.... Books and Articles...... Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors.......
1087 1087 1087 1087 1089 1089 1089 1089 1089
Thrkmenistan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles Individual Women Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors..................................................
1091 1091 1091 1091 1092 1092 1092 1093 1093
Uzbekistan Web Sites History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles.......................................................................................... Individual Women........................................................................................... Literature Books and Articles Anthologies Individual Authors
1096 1096 1096 1096 1099 1101 1101 1102 1102
Indexes Table of Abbreviations used in Name Index Name Index Subject Index About the Volume Editors
1111 1113 1115 1193 1201
Xl
This page intentionally left blank
PREFACE As the first comprehensive bibliography on women and gender in East Central Europe and Eurasia in this millennium, the present publication is designed as a reference work for scholars and students in several fields: Russian, Soviet, and Post-Soviet studies, European Studies, Slavic Studies, Women's and Gender Studies. Since the late 1970s the study of women and gender in general has grown by leaps and bounds, and it has infused and reshaped all humanities and social science fields. A similar rethinking of the history, literature, and culture of Russia, the Successor States, and East Central Europe has been predicated upon the application of methodologies that have been associated with women's studies and gender issues. The bibliography is a tribute to the tremendous efforts of scholars working on these themes in "Slavic Studies" (which, of course for historical reasons, has included many non-Slavic peoples,) as well as a vehicle for spurring new research. The project originated in a running list of books and articles that appeared in the newsletter Women EastWest (WEW). WEW began in December 1986 as a newsletter whose audience consisted of past and present participants in the Women's Seminar (now called a Discussion Group) organized by Marcelline Hutton in 1982 as part of the Summer Research Laboratory run by the Russian and East European Center (REEC) of the University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign. The group met annually at the REEC Summer Research Laboratory through 2005. In October 1989 the newsletter became a publication of the Association for Women in Slavic Studies (AWSS), an affiliate of the American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies (AAASS). From the first issue, WEW had a bibliographic section listing books and articles of interest and carrying reviews and notes about them. Irina Corten first broached the idea of including a wider historical range of bibliography by and about women in the Soviet Union and East Central Europe and furnished a first list of eight pages for the third issue (October 1987). The idea was to inform scholars around the world of the work on women's studies and gender issues having to do with this broad geographical swath and to encourage further research and teaching. Occasionally, Mary Zirin, the editor of WEW from its inception until no. 53 (May 1998), combined the listings from the newsletter into one desktop edition and offered it for sale, with proceeds going to AWSS. By spring 1998, the portion of the bibliography devoted to Russia and the Successor States alone consisted of approximately 4,000 titles (which made the possibility of transferring all entries into a bibliographic database for this publication impracticable). By contrast, the section on Eastern and Central Europe was more modest, comprising about twenty percent of the entire list. This spurred Irina Livezeanu, who began a three-year term as the chair of the AWSS Research Committee in 1996, to attempt to gather what we presumed to be a small amount of literature concerned with women and gender in that part of Europe and make it available to the scholarly community. Taking over Mary Zirin's list devoted to the countries located west of the former Soviet Union, she undertook to expand it, with the help of a shifting team of assistants and with generous contributions from colleagues on two continents. Attempting to put the East Central European bibliography on the web proved to be beyond the ken of the AWSS Research Committee. But a bound and printed bibliography did not. In that case, a two-volume work including one on the older, much better developed and larger literature on Russia, the Soviet Union, and its successor states made most sense. It was Patricia Kolb's idea, our invaluable editor, to make this work a two-volume set; she accordingly offered to publish the second tome, which Mary Zirin and Christine Worobec had compiled. In addition to incorporating June Pachuta Farris's regular bibliographic contributions to WEW since 1999, the editors and, in the case of East Central Europe, graduate research assistants and faculty colleagues in many
XIU
Preface
countries, scoured bibliographies, reference works, and web sites to produce the present publication. While the composite of bibliographic entries on Russia represents a field that has grown remarkably in depth and sophistication since the early 1980s, the entries on the Successor States and East Central Europe represent generally later, and therefore more modest developments in scholarship. We have, however, incorporated titles in languages beyond English, and in some cases the resulting list goes far beyond our initial expectations in both quantity and quality. Both volumes are designed to inspire new research and teaching focused on women and gender in comparative perspective. Many of the individual titles are translated into English or annotated to include brief descriptions of major works as well as the table of contents of most collections and anthologies. Given the accessibility and importance of unpublished graduate work, M.A. and Ph.D. theses are also part of the bibliographic record in volume one. Due to space considerations, only Ph.D. dissertations are included in volume two. We have marked the electronic revolution that exploded while we were at work on this project by including citations to web sites and online resources. In addition to making scholarship on women and gender issues accessible, and in keeping with Mary Zinn's original design, the bibliography emphasizes the lives and creative endeavors of individual women. It is accordingly organized by personages as well as themes. Cross-referencing of entries as well as citations to other reference works are meant to facilitate users' research endeavors. Although this is a bibliographic project, we are keenly aware of the effect of academic categories on research and scholarship. We have no underlying political agenda. The chapters into which we organized these two volumes in no way represent support or sympathy for any previous, present or future political arrangement. Nor, for that matter, does the fact that several places situated to the west of Russia but that have been in the past, and are now again, independent states, are here included in volume 2, symbolize any political preference or nostalgia. In this respect we were guided by the need for consistency and by historical considerations, namely the fact that modernity and modern notions of femininity and masculinity in Ukraine, Belarus, Moldova, Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, and Central Asia began under Russian and/or Soviet cultural hegemony. We envisage the two volumes being used together much of the time.
XIV
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME 11 The portion of the bibliography devoted to Russia and the Successor States of the Former Soviet Union represents the sum of scholarship on women's and gender issues as well as women's creative endeavors up through 2000 (with the exception of a few reference works that have been published since 2000). Bibliographic materials on women and gender in these diverse geographical areas for the most recent period may be found in the AWSS publication, Women East-West (WEW). In order to make the present project manageable, we devised some basic criteria of selection: Publications had to be dated anywhere from 1917 through 2000, except in the section on Russian literature, where publications were limited to the period from 1975 through 2000 because of the voluminous contributions of women and substantial numbers of reprints. Important Russian-language authors whose work appeared only before 1975 are included in the bibliography with information that points the user in the direction of other major reference works. For the entries on Russia, articles under ten pages in length are not listed as separate entries; essays in collections under ten pages, however, may be found in the table of contents of individual collections. This strict page limit was not applied to the sections on the non-Russian peoples of Russia and the Successor States of the Soviet Union because the scholarship on these areas is more limited and needs development. The bibliography highlights women's creative accomplishments, memoirs, and their appearance as the subjects of secondary literature. Finally, citations to translations are limited to those into English, except for the non-Russian peoples of Russia and Ukraine, where major translations into Russian are included. Given the fact that the WorldCatlOCLC database constituted the basic reference for the bibliography, most publications listed may be found in the United States. In general, we followed WorldCat style and/or Library of Congress Romanization tables for diacritics and transliteration. In the case of the Baltic States, we checked as many individual publications as possible for diacritic usage. In instances in which publications were unavailable, we generally omitted diacritics. In terms of transliteration of names, we used anglicized versions for monarchs and well-known personages (for example, Alexandra Feodorovna rather than Aleksandra Fedorovna and Catherine II rather than Ekaterina II). For English designations of geographical locations, we followed the standard usage as defined by the 2005 Merriam-Webster Online [Dictionary], http://www.m-w.com(forexample.Chi~inaurather than Kishinev, Rishkek rather than Frunze, Kharkiv rather than Kharkov, and Kiev rather than Kyiv). All web sites were checked in summer 2005 for their accuracy. Given the unstable nature of web sites, however, the editors cannot be responsible for sites that have been removed from the web or corrupted by other sites. Users will find that individual edited collections and anthologies, wherever possible, are listed with their table of contents. Chapters of books and anthologized pieces subsequently appear in truncated form under their appropriate subject matter. Edited collections having to do with Russian History and Society that cover more than a single period of history are listed after the section entitled "General Histories." In chapters highlighting individual women and authors, users will find short form references following those women's names. Full identification of abbreviations follows the introduction. Readers will also notice that bibliographic entries under an individual woman subject's name are organized in two parts, beginning with the subject's own writings or creative work and ending with works written about her. Users interested in the history of Russia in the Soviet period should also examine entries under Imperial Russia because some revolutionary materials will be found there, as well as information about individual women born before 1900.
xv
Introduction to Volume 11
* * * Numerous individuals and institutions have made this bibliography possible, for which we are very grateful. We extend thanks to lrina Corten, Kristi Groberg, and Karen Rosneck for their major input. 01' ga Demidova, Halina Filipowicz, Helena Goscilo, Elena Leonoff, and Marina Ledkovsky were especially active contributors to the Bibliography section of Women East- West. Others who contributed valuable entries to the WEW bibliographies as well as reviews and other notices about authors, books, articles, and films in the field include Catherine Chvany, Jane Costlow, Sibelan Forrester, Clifford Gaddy, Irina Gapova, Jehanne Gheith, Regina Grol, Ann Healy, Barbara Heldt, Christine Holden, Zuzana and Alun Hughes, Dina Iordanova, Judy Kalb, Andrea Lanoux, Barbara Lobodziriska, Bonnie Marshall, Birgit Menzel, Norma Noonan, Anne Rassweiler, Charlotte Rosenthal, Rochelle Ruthchild, Mary Hrabik Samal, Veronica Shapovalov, G. S. Smith, Anna Tavis, Margareta O. Thompson, Elena Trofimova, Elizabeth Wood, and Denise Youngblood. Joe MeCadden and Michele Torre were consulted for sections of the bibliography. Igor Casu, Liudmila Cojocari, lrina Livezeanu, Simona M. Popa, Alla Skvortsova, and Marian Zulean helped with the chapter on Moldova, while Irina Livezeanu and her assistants contributed entries for the Successor States of the Soviet Union and Jewish people. Special thanks are extended to Thomas Conley, Martha Ann Meier, and Curtis Richardson for helping with standardization and proofreading of entries as well as filling in incomplete bibliographic information. Finally, a special thanks must be rendered to the knowledgeable staff of the Slavic Reference Service of the University of Illinois Library, under the leadership of Helen Sullivan, for their expertise and good humor, and to Patricia Kolb ofM. E. Sharpe for being enthusiastic about the project from the beginning. Fellowships to the Summer Research Laboratory of the Russian and East European Center of the University of Illinois, Champaign-Urbana also facilitated the project, as did the support of Northern Illinois University and the staff of the Interlibrary Loan service of California Institute of Technology. All mistakes contained herein are solely the editors' responsibility.
Mary Zirin and Christine D. Worobec
XVI
ABBREVIATIONS ARM ATM AZB BEL BP BP6
BS CA CAU DLB DRWW EL ER EST ET
GB GEO HRL KAZ KhLK
KLE KLE9
KYR L. LAT LitERZ 1.
LIT M.
Armenia Akademicheskii teatr imeni Vl. Maiakovskogo. Zvezdy moskovskoi stseny (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Azerbaijan Belarus Bahdanovich, 1. E., et al., eds. Belaruskiia pis 'menniki. Biiabibliiahrafichny slounik. 6 vols. (Minsk: Belaruskaia entsyklapedyia imia P. Brouki, 1992-1995). Supplement to Bahdanovich, 1. E., et aI., eds. Belaruskiia pis 'menniki. Biiabibliiahrafichny slounik (Minsk: Belaruskaia entsyklapedyia imia P. Brouki, 1995), vol. 6. Baltic Region Central Asia Caucasus Region Dictionary of Literary Biography (Detroit: Gale Research, 1978-present). Ledkovsky, Marina, Charlotte Rosenthal, and Mary Zirin, eds. Dictionary ofRussian Women Writers (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994). Nirk, Endel. Estonian Literature: Historical Survey with Biobibliographical Appendix, 2d ed. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1987). Uvarova, E. D., ed. Estrada Rossii: Dvadtsatyi vek. Leksikon (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000). Estonia Haan, Kalju, Heino Aassalu, and Vilma Paalma, comps. Eesti teatri biograafiline leksikon (Tallinn: Eesti Entsuklopeediakirjastus; Eesti Teatrilit, 2000). General Background Georgia Terras, Victor, ed. Handbook of Russian Literature (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1985). Kazakhstan Aitbaev, E. Kazakstannyng korkem adebieti, 1946-1957: Bibliografiialyk korsetkish; Khudozhestvennaia literatura Kazakhstana, 1946-1957: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Alma-Ata, Qazaq SSR A. S. Pushkin atyndaghy memlekettik respublikalyq kitapkhanasy, 1958). Kratkaia literaturnaia entsiklopedia. 8 vols. (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1962-1975). Kratkaia literaturnaia entsiklopedia 9 (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1978). Index and supplement to other 8 vols. Kyrgyzstan Leningrad Latvia Nikoliukin, A. N., ed. Literaturnaia entsiklopediia russkogo zarubezli'ia ]918-1940. 1: Pisateli russkogo zaruberhi'a (M.: ROSSPEN [Rossiiskaia politicheskaia entsikIopediia], 1997). Lithuania Moscow
XVll
Abbreviations
MERSH MERSL MESBEL
MOL NGD
NIK NR Pg. pp
PRAS PRB PRZ PSB PSCh PSE
PSK PST RBE RBS RDP REE RG RGMAL RA RAA RAB RAC RAD RF RHG
Wiezynski, Joseph L., ed. The Modern Encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet History. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1976-2000).60 vols. The Modern Encyclopedia of Russian and Soviet Literature. vols. 1-9 (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1977-1989). The Modern Encyclopedia of East Slavic, Baltic and Eurasian Literatures. vol. 10 of what had been previously entitled The Modern Encyclopedia ofRussian and Soviet Literature (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1996). Moldova Sadie, Stanley, and John Tyrell, eds. The New Grove Dictionary ofMusic and Musicians. 29 vols. 2d ed. (NY: Grove, 2001). Nemec Ignashev, Diane, and Sarah Krive. Women and Writing in Russia and the USSR: A Bibliography of English-Language Sources (NY: Garland, 1992). Non-Russian Peoples of Russia Petrograd Baigell, Renee, and Matthew Baigell. Peeling Potatoes, Painting Pictures: Women Artists in Post-Soviet Russia, Estonia, and Latvia, The First Decade (New Brunswick, N.J.: Jane Voorhees Zimmerli Art Museum; Rutgers University Press, 2001). Bruu'ko, V. A., and M. V. Voronov, ed. Pisateli Rossii. Avtobiografii sovremennikov (M.: Glasnost', 1998). Shipov, R., comp. 50 rossiiskikh bardov. Spravochnik (M.: Moskva, 2001). Pisateli russkogo zarubezhi 'a. Literatumaia entsiklopediia russkogo zarubezh' ia (1918-1940), 1 (M.: ROSSPEN, 1997). Gainullin, M., and G. Khusanov. Pisateli sovetskoi Bashkirii: Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1969). Iur' ev, Mikhail, and Zoiia Romanova. Pisateli sovetskoi Chuvashii. Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik. 4th rev. ed. (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Bassel, N. Pisateli sovetskoi Estonii. Biobibliographicheskii slovar' (Tallinn: Eesti Raarnat, 1984). Botoiarov, Kambaraly, and Raisa Momunbaeva. Pisateli sovetskogo Kirgizstana. Spravochnik (Frunze: Adabiiat, 1989). Giniiatullina, A. Pisateli sovetskogo Tatarstana: Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1970). Belova, E. P., et al., eds. Russkii balet. Entsiklopediia (M.: Soglasie, 1997). Russkii biograficheskii slovar', 25 vols (rpt., NY: Kraus, 1962); vols 3A and 20A (NY: Norman Ross, 1991). Russkie detskie pisateli XX veka. Biobibliograficheskii slovar'. 2d rev. ed. (M: Flinta; Nauka, 1998). Branover, G. G., ed. Rossiiskaia evreiskaia entsiklopediia: Biografii. 3 vols. (M: Epos, 19941997). Cornwell, Neil, ed. Reference Guide to Russian Literature. (London: Fitzroy Dearborn, 1998). Bardakjian, Kevork B., comp. A Reference Guide to Mode rn A rmenian Literature, 1500-1920. With an Introductory History (Detroit: Wayne State University, 2000). Russian Arts Russian Popular Arts Russian Film and Theater Russian Music, Dance, and Opera Russian Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Russian Folklore and Ethnography Russian History and Society XVll1
Abbreviations
RHA RHC RHI RHK RHM RHS RKh RL RLA-RLZ RP2 RP-1800
RP-20 RP-XX RWW RWW-MC RZ
SPb. SRP-XVIII
TAl TE
TKM UKR UZB VES VK VT
ww WWR WWSC
Ancient History of Russia Contemporary Russia Imperial Russia Kievan Rus' Muscovy Soviet Union Nazarov, V. B., ed. Russkie khudozhniki: Entsiklopedicheckii slovar' (SPb.: Azbuka, 1998). Russian Literature and Linguistics Individual Authors writing in the Russian language alphabetized by surname Nikolaev, P. A., ed. Russkie pisateli: Biobibliograficheskii slovar'. 2 vols. (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1990). Niko1aev, P. A., ed. Russkie pisateli 1800-1917. Biograficheskii slovar'. 1. A- V Gofman (M.: "Sovetskaia entsiklopediia", 1989).2. M. Gofman-Aleksei Kozlov (M.: Bol'shaia rossiiskaia entsiklopediia/Fianit, 1992). 3. Ivan Kozlov-Mel'nikov (M., 1994). 4. Mel'nitskii-Pogodin (M., 1999). Nikolaev, P. A. ed. Russkie pisateli 20 veka. Biograficheskii slovar'. Seriia biograficheskikh slovarei (M.: Bol'shaia rossiiskaia entsiklopediia; Randevu-AM, 2000). Skatov, N. N., ed. Russkie pisateli. XX vek. Biobibliograficheskii slovar', 2 vols. (M: Prosveshchenie, 1998). Tomei, Christine D., ed. Russian Women Writers. 2 vols. (NY: Garland, 1999). Russian Women Writers-A Microfiche Collection. Kanishcheva, N. L, ed. Russkoe zarubetli 'e. Zolotaia kniga emigratsii. Pervaia tret' XX veka. Entsiklopedicheskii biograficheskii slovar' (M.: ROSSPEN, 1997). St. Petersburg Panchenko, A. M., ed. Slovar' russkikh pisatelei XVIII veka 1 (A-I); 2 (K-P) (L., 19881999). Tajikistan Mokul'skii, S. S., ed. Teatral'naia entsiklopediia. 5 vols. (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1961-1967). Turkmenistan Ukraine Uzbekistan Agin, M. S. vokal'no-entsiklopedicheskii slovar'. Biobibliografiia. 5 vols. (M: Respublikanskii koordinatsionnyi khozraschetnyi redaktsionno-izdatel'skii tsentr, 1991-1994). Vdliseesti kirjanikke. Valiknimestnik (Tallinn: Eesti NSV kultuurikomitee; Eesti tahvusraamatukogu; Eesti raamatukoguhoidjate iihing, 1989). Dubrovskii, V. la., ed. Ves' teatr za 75 let: Teatr Revoliutsiia, Teatr Dramy, Teatr Maiakovskogo: Entsiklopedicheskii slovar' (M: Teatr im. VI. Maiakovskogo; Inkombuk, 1999). Wilson, Katharina M., ed. Encyclopedia of Continental Women Writers (NY: Garland, 1991). Nemec Ignashev, Diane, and Sarah Krive. Women and Writing in Russia and the USSR: A Bibliography of English-Language Sources (NY: Garland, 1992). Dolmatovskaya, Galina, and Irina Shilova. Who's Who in the Soviet Cinema: Seventy Different Portraits (M.: Progress, 1979).
XIX
This page intentionally left blank
GENERAL BACKGROUND
This page intentionally left blank
GENERAL BACKGROUND Reference Works and Bibliographies GBl
GB2
GB3
GB4 GB5
GB6
GB7 GB8 GB9
Agin, M. S. Vokal'no-entsiklopedicheskti slovar'. Btobibliografiia. 5 vols. (M: Respublikanskii koordinatsionnyi khozraschetnyi redaktsionno-izdatel'skii tsentr, 19911994). Major figures listed. Aivazova, S. G., et aI., eds. Rossiiskie zhenshchiny v XXveke: Opyt epokhi. International Labour Office; Zhenskaia informatsionnaia set' (Moscow: Dom Pasomar, 2000). 1 CDROM. This encyclopedia of Russian women of the twentieth century consists of 492 articles by 243 authors, equivalent to 7,000 pages of text on all aspects of women's livessocial, political, legal, economic, and cultural. Although the work focuses on the twentieth century (both the Soviet and the post-Soviet eras), there is also much material on the prerevolutionary era. Each article has both chronological and thematic links to related material and there is an interactive chronology of key events from 1791 to 1996, as well as interactive name and author indexes and an interactive list of key words and concepts, defmed in depth. Also included is a filmography and video of film clips, with commentary by Elena Stishova. Baigell, Renee, and Matthew Baigell. Peeling Potatoes, Painting Pictures: Women Artists in Post-Soviet Russia, Estonia, and Latvia, The First Decade (New Brunswick, NJ.: Jane Voorhees Zimmerli Art Museum; Rutgers University Press, 2001). Interviews with artists in Moscow, St. Petersburg, Tallinn, Riga, and New York, plus brief biographies, characteristics of their art, and black-and-white illustrations. Russian artists treated at some length are: Anna Alchuk, Tania Antoshina, Tatiana Arzamasova, Viktoria Buivid, Vera Dreznina, Elena Elagina, Tatiana Faidish, Elena Figurina, Zoya Frolova, Rimma Gerlovina, Nonna Goriunova, Ludmila Gorlova, Natalia Kamenetskaia, Elena Keller, Vera Khlebnikova, Elena Kitaeva, Elena Korennova, Nina Kotyel, Tania Liberman, Alena Martinova, Bella Matveeva, Irina Mozhaeva, Irina Nakhova, Tatiana Nazarenko, Natalia Nesterova, Valentina Pivovarova, Alena Romanova, Aidan Salakhova, Maria Snigirevskaia, Natalia Turnova, Natalia Zhilina, Marina Zhukova, and Larisa Zvezdochetova. Those living in Latvia are: Helena Heinrihsone, Ieva Iltnere, Franceska Kirke, Anita Meldere, Malda Muizule, and Dzemma Skulme. For Estonian artists, see p. 32. Gulbakhar Ashimova lives and works in Uzbekistan. See index for art critics, gallery directors, and artists mentioned in passing. Belova, E. P., et al., eds. Russkii balet. Entsiklopediia (M.: Soglasie, 1997). Major figures listed. Cheaure, Elisabeth, ed. KataloglLiteraturverzeichnis zu schreibenden Frauen in Russland. (Freiburg: Slavisches Seminar, University of Freiburg, [n.d.]). The bibliography contains over 2,000 citations of primary and secondary works held by the University of Freiburg, divided by period, place and theme. -----. Russische Dichterinnen und Schriftstellerinne. Bestandsverzeichnis der literaturwissenschaftlichen Spezialsammluing des Slavischen Seminars der universitat Freiburg i. Br. 1. Freiburger Slavistische Materialien, 2. (Freiburg: Weiher Verlag, 1995). Dictionary ofLiterary Biography (Detroit: Gale Research, 1978-present). Dolmatovskaya, Galina, and lrina Shilova. Who's Who in the Soviet Cinema: Seventy Different Portraits (M.: Progress, 1979). "Frauen und russische/sowjetische Literature" in Uta Grabmiiller and Monika Katz, eds.
3
General Background
GBlO GBll
GB12
GB13
GB14
GB15
GB16
GBl7
Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am OsteuropaInstitut der Freien Universitat Berlin (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 353-74. A bibliography of works mainly in English, Russian, and German. Grierson, Philip. Books on Soviet Russia, 1917-1942: A Bibliography and a Guide to Reading (Twickenham, UK: Anthony C. Hall, 1943). Iskusstvo zhenskogo roda; femme art: Zhenshchiny-khudozhnitsy v Rossii XV-XA::'" vekov (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia galereia; INO, 2002). Catalogue of a comprehensive exhibit of women's art with text in Russian and English and brief biographies of the artists (pp.309-19 in Russian; 320-31 in English). Kanishcheva, N.!., ed. Russkoe zarubezh'e. Zolotaia kniga emigratsii. Pervaia tret' XX" veka. Entsiklopedicheskii biograftcheskii slovar' (M.: ROSSPEN, 1997). Over 400 biographies of "outstanding representatives" of the first wave of (mainly) postrevolutionary emigres. Many rare portraits as well. Ledkovsky, Marina, Charlotte Rosenthal, and Mary Zirin, eds. Dictionary ofRussian Women Writers. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994). Winner, Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Studies, 1994: "The editors are to be commended for their vision and tenacity in embarking upon and completing this pathbreaking resource. It presents for the first time the rich variety of women writers in Russia and the Soviet Union. And it will no doubt stimulate countless dissertations, articles, and monographs." The work contains bibliographic articles about 448 authors who were active between 1760 and 1992. The authors wrote some 150 of them, and the rest are the contribution of 10 1 international scholars, including 28 Russians. The book also contains an introduction by the editors summarizing the history of Russian women's contributions to literature, a chronology listing the authors by birthdate, "Time Line of Russian Women Writers in Historical Context," and a bibliography. The index crosslists women writers by major pseudonyms and includes other authors and selected topics about which the women wrote. Leich, Harold, and June Pachuta. "Annotated Bibliography" in David L. Ransel, ed. The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines ofHistorical Research (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978): 305-35. The Modern Encyclopedia ofRussian and Soviet Literature. 10 vols. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1977-1996. Vols. 4-9 carry the title The Modern Encyclopedia 0/ Russian and Soviet Literatures; vol. 10 is entitled The Modern Encyclopedia ofEast Slavic, Baltic and Eurasian Literatures. The editors have been Harry B. Weber (vols. 18); George 1. Gutsche (vol. 9); and Peter Rollberg (vol. 10). Manning, Roberta F. "Bibliography of Works in English on Women in Russia and the Soviet Union: A Guide for Students and Teachers," Slavic and European Education Review (1979) no. 1:31-62. Nemec Ignashev, Diane, and Sarah Krive. Women and Writing in Russia and the USSR: A Bibliography ofEnglish-Language Sources (NY: Garland, 1992). A 328-page nonannotated bibliography that opens up a wealth of information for the teacher preparing courses in Russian literature and culture, the English-speaking student, and the beginning researcher. The first section, Primary Sources, lists "fiction and subjective non-fiction" by women "who either resided in the territories of the former USSR or, while living in emigration or Diaspora, considered their ethnic origins significant to the creative process." (Since the women are not identified by nationality or dates, the bibliography is most immediately useful to those seeking a particular writer.) The second section covers Biographical and Critical Sources under headings of Personalia, Women's Art in Overview, and Images of Women, the latter categories further divided by period and nationality. The third section, Supplementary Sources on Women and Women's Experience, offers a starting point for teachers and researchers interested in topics ranging 4
Reference and Bibliographies
GB18
GB19
GB20
GB21
GB22
GB23
GB24
through Education; Law; Military; Mothering - Childrearing, Family, and Marriage; National Identity and Ethnic Definition; Politics; Prison and Labor Camps; Religion and Spirituality; Rural Communities; Work; Interviews, Journals, and First-Hand Accounts; Status of Women: Overviews; and Yearbooks and Statistical Reports. A final section covers bibliographies. There is an index to personal names. Nikolaev, P. A., ed. Russkie pisateli: Biobibliograficheskii slovar'. 2 vols. (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1990). This two-volume reference work covers the same period, 18001917, as the five-volume Russkie pisateli listed below, but its more limited selection is a schizophrenic mixture of Soviet orthodoxy and glasnost' norms. There are only 24 women to over 300 men, or 8 percent. Minor self-taught male writers rub elbows with major figures of the Silver Age. The women who do make the cut [Akhmatova, Barykova, Bunina, Charskaia, Durova, Figner, Gippius, Guro, N. Khvoshchinskaia, Lokhvitskaia, Panaeva, Pavlova (five columns to her husband's six!), Rostopchina, ShchepkinaKupernik, Sokhanskaia, Teffi, Tsebrikova, Tsvetaeva, Tur, Verbitskaia, Veselitskaia, Vovchok (Ukrainian), Zhadovskaia, Zhukova] are treated in discursive and sophisticated essays (many by women). Nikolaev, P. A., ed. Russkie pisateli 1800-1917. Biograficheskit slovar', 4 vols. published: 1. A-V Gofman (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1989).2. M GofmanAleksei Kozlov (M.: Bol'shaia rossiiskaia entsiklopediialFianit, 1992). 3. Ivan KozlovMel'nikov (M., 1994).4. Mel'nitskii-Pogodin (M., 1999). The definition of "writer" is broader than that adopted by Ledkovsky et aI., so the work as a whole will include a greater number of women writers (at the present rate about 375) for the period than the Dictionary ofRussian Women Writers (slightly more than 200). The articles, compressed in format, contain much useful information, but they ignore Western scholarship and are mostly uninspired, relying heavily on male critics of the time for assessment of women's contribution to literature. Illustrated with portraits of many of the writers. Nikolaev, P. A., ed. Russkie pisateli 20 veka. Biograficheskii slovar '. Seriia biograficheskikh slovarei (M.: Bol'shaia rossiiskaia entsiklopediia; Randevu-AM, 2000). About 600 biographical sketches of Russophone writers of the 20th century, including emigres. Entries also include bibliography and information about reviews of their works. Nikoliukin, A. N., comp. and ed. Literatumaia entsiklopediia russkogo zarubezh'ia (1918-1940). Pisateli russkogo zarubezh 'a. 3 vols. 1. (M.: ROSSPEN, 1997); 2. (M.: INION RAN, 2000); 3. (M.: 'Tsentrpoligraf", 2001). An encyclopedia of writers of the first post-evolutionary wave of the Russian emigration, including Moskovskaia operetta: Sergei Alimpiev, Liliia Amafrii, Viacheslav Bogachev, Svetlana Varguzova, Gerard Vasil'ev, Iurii Vedeneev, Zhanna Zherder, Elena Zaitseva, Viacheslav Ivanov, Elena Ionova, Marina Koledova, Aleksandr Markelov, Vitalii Mishle, and Vladimir Rodin, Pamell, Christina, and Carolin Heyder. Russische Prosaautorinnen 1975-1995. Bibliographie russischsprachiger Zeitschriftenveroffentlichungen (Frankfurt-am-Main: Peter Lang, 1997). A bibliography of works by, and secondary literature about, Russian women prose writers that came out in periodicals published in the RSFSR and Russia between 1975 and 1995. Pennington, Reina. Wings, Women, and War: Soviet Airwomen in World War 11Combat (Lawrence: University Press of Kansas, 2001). An important scholarly book that has an appendix listing regimental personnel. Pushkareva, N. L., ed. Russkaia zhenshchina: Istoriia i sovremennost': Dva veka izucheniia "zhenskoi temy" russkoi i zarubezhnoi naukoi 1800-2000. Materialy k bibliografit (M.: Ladomir, 2002). The bibliography has two substantial historiographical chapters, one on the woman's question in Russian scholarship and the other on the woman's question in Western scholarship. The bibliography is accordingly divided into
5
General Background
GB25
GB26 GB27 GB28
GB29 GB30 GB31
GB32
GB33
two sections as well: works in Russian and Slavic languages, and works in non-Slavic languages. Includes a subject index. Ruthchild, Rochelle Goldberg. Women in Russia and the Soviet Union: An Annotated Bibliography (NY: G. K. Hall, 1994). Includes 875 annotated listings of works in English dealing with women's involvement in history, literature, and politics from the ancient period to the present. Entries are listed chronologically by era. Contains author, title, and subject indexes. Sadie, Stanley, and John Tyrell, eds. The New Grove Dictionary ofMusic andMusicians. 29 vols. 2d ed. (NY: Grove, 2001). Tepliashina, A.N. Materialy dlia slovaria russkikh zhurnalistok. 1: A-V(SPb.: SPb. State University, 1993). Other volumes in press or in progress. Uspenskaia, V. 1. "Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' Zhenshchina i obshchestvo: Literatura po zhenskomu voprosu, izdannaia v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XIX v. - nachale XY v." in her Zhenskie i gendemye issledovaniia v Tverskom gosudarstvennom universitete (Tver, 2000): 156-69. Uvarova, E. D., ed. Estrada Rossii: Dvadtsatyi vek. Leksikon (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000). ViVa: A Bibliography of Women's History in Historical and Women's Studies Journals. International Institute of Social History. http.Zwww.iisg.nlz-vivahome.html. Wiezynski, Joseph L., ed. The Modern Encyclopedia ofRussian and Soviet History. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1976-2000).60 vols. The Supplement to The Modern Encvclopedia ofRussian. Soviet. and European History. George N. Rhyne, ed. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1995-2003).4 vols. Wilson, Katharina M., ed. Encyclopedia ofContinental Women Writers (NY: Garland, 1991). To her credit, Wilson collected a wide selection of women writers from the varied nationalities and cultures of Europe. There is a strong Russian, Baltic, and Central/Eastern European representation. Most of the articles are informative, however, and some are excellent. Entries for Baltic and Ukrainian writers are listed in the bibliography; the Russian entries have been largely superseded by DRWW and are not listed. Yedlin, Tova, and J. Wilman, comps. Women in Russia and the Soviet Union: Bibliography. Institute of Soviet and East European Studies 3 (Ottawa: Carleton University, 1985). Supplement 1. Janet Hyer, comp. (Ottawa: Carleton University, 1988). Author and subject indexes.
6
RUSSIA
This page intentionally left blank
HISTORY AND SOCIETY Historiography and Reviews of the Literature See also Pushkareva under General Background - Reference and Bibliographies. RHG1
RHG2
RHG3
RHG4 RHG5 RHG6
RHG7 RHG8 RHG9
RHG10
RHG11
RHG12 RHG13
Aristarkhova, Irina. "Gendemye issledovaniia v postsovetskoi Rossii: Istochniki, teoreticheskie paradigmy i puti razvitiia" in Aspekty sotsial'noi teorii i sovremennogo obshchestva. A. Sogomonova and S. Kukhterina, ed. (M.: Institut sotsiologii RAN, 1999): 145-54. Bannai, Tokuaki. "Roshia no dento bunka ni okerujosei," Hitotsubashi Ronso [Japan] 108.4 (1992): 95-111. Overview of recent literature on women in traditional Russian culture and discussion of such stereotypical images as the "strong" Russian woman. Emel'ianova, E. D. "Razbiraia arkhivy: Preodolenie stereotipov i novye podkhody" in Uspenskaia, V. I., N. N. Kozlova, and S. V. Rassadin, eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Tver: Tverskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999): 58-70. Engel, Barbara Alpem. "Women in Russia and the Soviet Union," Signs 12.4 (1987): 781-96. A review essay of work in the field. -----. "Engendering Russia's History: Women in Post-Emancipation Russia and the Soviet Union," Slavic Review 51.2 (1992): 309-21. A historiographical review. Fieseler, Beate. "In a Female Voice: Good Morning Russia! Eindrucke und Einsichten vom Kongress "Women in the History of the Russian Empire," University of Akron und Kent State University, U.S.A., August 1988," Internationale Wissenschaftliche Korrespondenz zur Geschichte der Deutschen Arbeiterbewegung 24.4 (1988): 539-51. A summary of 28 conference papers. Gender kak intriga poznanii (M.: Rudomino, 2000). Essays on the introduction of gender as a category in humanities research in Russia. Grunell, M. "Women's Studies in Russia - An Interview with Anastasia PosadskayaVanderbeck," European Journal of Women's Studies 5.3/4 (1998): 499-512. Heldt, Barbara. "Feminism and the Slavic Field," The Harriman Review (Nov. 1994). An overview of the burgeoning publications and activities of the past five years. "[T]he very backwardness of our field may even have put us 'ahead of progress,' in SukhovoKobylin's memorable phrase," she notes. The article furnishes an invaluable starting point for informing neophytes about the scope of SlaviclEast European women's studies. Iukina, I. "Universitetskie tsentry i programmy po zhenskim i gendernym issledovaniiam" in Zhenskie miry-99: Zapadnyi opyt i gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii = Women's Worlds-99: Western Experience and Gender Studies in Russia (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, 2000): 115-51. Khotkina, Zoia, ed. Gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii i SNG: Kto est' kto. Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia (Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk) (M.: TSDZhA, 2000). Korovushkina, Irina. "Paradoxes of Gender: Writing History in Post-Communist Russia 1987-1998," Gender and History 11.3 (1999): 569-82. Menzel, Birgit. "Frauenbezogene Slavistik. Ein Forschungsbericht" in Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993):
9
Russian History and Society
RHG14
RHG15
RHG16 RHG17 RHG18
RHG19
RHG20
RHG21 RHG22 RHG23
167-86. Posadskaia, Anastasia. "Current Problems in Russian Gender Studies" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies. Conference Papers - Helsinki, August 1992. Slavica Tamperensia 2 (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 267-71. -----. "Zhenskie issledovaniia v Rossii: Perspektivy novogo videniia" in M. M. Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty sotsial'noi transformatsii (M.: Institut sotsial'noekonomicheskikh problem narodonase1eniia RAN, 1996): 11-24. Pushkareva, N. L. "Gendemye issledovaniia i istoricheskie nauki," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 166-86. -----. "Gendemye issledovaniia: Rozhdenie, stanovlenie, metody i perspektivy," Voprosy istorii (1998), no. 6:76-86. -----. "Istoriia, itogi i perspektivy institutsializatsii women's and gender studies v rossiiskoi istoricheskoi nauke" in Gendernaia istoriia: pro et contra: Mezhvuzovskii sbornik diskussionnykh materialov i programm (SPb.: Rossiiskii gosudartstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, Kafedra vseobshchei istorii, 2000): 21-30. -----. "Istoriia zhenshchin i gendemyi podkhod v analizu proshlogo v kontekste problem sotsial'noi istorii" in Sotsial 'naia istoriia. Ezhegodnik 1997 (M: ROSSPEN, 1998): 6991. -----. "Status zhenshchiny v Drevnei Rusi i v Rossii Novogo vremeni: Obzor sovremennykh issledovanii" in Rus' mezhdu Vostokom i Zapadom: Kul'tura i obshchestvo X-XVII vv.. K XVIII Mezhdunarodnomu kongressu vizaniinistov (M.: INION AN SSSR, 1991): 222-42. Riabov, O. V. "Mif 0 russkoi zhenshchine v otechestvennoi i zapadnoi istoriosofii," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:28-37. Scheide, Carmen. "Neue Forschung zur Geschichte von Frauen in Russland und der Sowjetunion," Neue politische Literatur 45.2 (2000): 257-72. Zvereva, Galina. "Formy reprezentatsii russkoi istorii v uchebnoi literature 1990-kh godov: 0PY1 gendemogo analiza," in Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. Elisabeth Cheaure and Carolin Heyder, eds. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 1999), 1:155-80.
Web Sites RHG24 RHG25
RHG26 RHG27 RHG28 RHG29 RHG30
ADL: Women's Information Project (Moscow). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/russwestl moscow/adlwmn.htm. Al'ians amerikanskikh i russkikh zhenshchin/Alliance of American and Russian Women, Inc. (Moscow/NY) (1991-). http://www.aarwomen.org/we1come.htm. The organization assists Russian women in making the transition to a market economy by providing networking opportunities and assistance to businesswomen in both Russia and the United States. Anna (Moscow crisis center). http://www.owl.ru/anna. Ariadna Women's Program (Novosibirsk). http://www.siecus.org/inter/russia/ppnne/ ppne0005.html. Defends rights of women with disabilities. Assotsiatsiia nezavisimykh zhenskikh initsiativ (ANZhI) (Tver) (1991-). http://womnet.ru/db/russian/organiz/topics/org0049.html (contains a little information). Assotsiatsiia zhenshchiny i biznes v Rossii (St. Petersburg). http://www.fcem.org.ru. Investigates business opportunities. Assotsiatsiia zhumalistok (Moscow) (1992-). http://www.womnet.ru/db/russian/organiz/ topics/orgOI57.html. 10
Web Sites
RHG31 RHG32 RHG33 RHG34 RHG35 RHG36
RHG37
RHG38
RHG39 RHG40 RHG41 RHG42
RHG43
RHG44
RHG45 RHG46 RHG47 RHG48 RHG49
RHG50
RHG51
BeautyTime.Ru: Internet zhurnal dlia zhenshchin. http://www.beautytime.ru. Popular magazine. Center for Independent Social Research (CISR) (St. Petersburg). http://www.indepsocres.spb.ru. Involved in gender research, among other projects. Centre for Women, Family and Gender Studies (Moscow). http://www.owl.ruIengl womenlaiwo/wom-cen.htm. Center for Women's Studies, Pomor State University (Arkhangelsk). http://www.pomorsu.ruIeindex.html. Devichnik: internet-zhurnal. http://www.devichni.ru. Popular magazine. Devushki v seti. http://www.devchonki.org. Created by a programmer and journalist (Moscow and St. Petersburg), the whimsical site includes animation and web design graphics. Dvizhenie zhenshchin Rossii: Obshcherossiiskoe obshchestvennoe politicheskoe dvizhenie zhenshchin Rossii (Moscow) (1996-). http://www.owl.ruIwin1womenlwmr/. Includes the online journal Zhenshchiny Rossii. Evropeiskii universitet. Fakul'tet politicheskikh nauk i sotsiologii. Programma "Gendernye issledovaniia" (St. Petersburg) (1997-). http://www.eu.spb.ruIgender/index.htm and http://wgsact.netirussialru-pgs.html. Publishes online documents and papers. Fond "Pravo materi'' (Moscow). http://www.hro.orglngo/mrighti. Defends the rights of parents whose sons died in military service during peace time. labloko: Gazeta dlia zhenshchin i ne tol'ko dlia nikh. http://www.cofe.ruIapple/. Popular magazine. Information Center of the Independent Women's Forum (ICIWF) (Moscow) (1994-). http://www.owl.ruIenglwomenlorgOOl/index.htm. Institut molodezhi. Tsentr po problemam zhenshchin, sem'i i gendernym issledovaniiam (Moscow) (1993-). http://www.owl.ruIwinlwomenlaiwo/wom-cen.htm. Deals with issues of rape and rehabilitation of women and issues studies and publications. Ivanovskii tsentr gendernykyh issledovanii (Ivanovo) (1996-). http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yuIwgsactirussialru-icgs.html. Publishes the journals Zhenshchina v rossiiskom obshchestve (1996-) and Zhenshchiny Rossii: Problemy adaptatsii i razvitiia v novykh sotsial'no-ekonomicheskh usloviakh (1995-). Kongress zhenshchin Kol'skogo poluostrovaIWomen's Congress of the Kola Peninsula (Murmansk). http://www.murmansk.ruIwomenlengl.html. Coordinates activities of women's groups by providing information and educational assistance. Konsortsiium zhenskikh nepravitel'stvennykh ob"edinenii (Moscow) (2002-). http://www.wcons.org.ru. Kleo.ru: Ezhednevnyi zhenskii zhurnal. http://www.kleo.ru. Popular magazine. Krasota onlain. http://www.krasota.rulkrasotal. Popular magazine. Mezhdunarodnaia liga pisatel'nits (Moscow) (1992). http://www.womnet.ruIdb/russianl organizltopics/org0041.html. Moskovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovaniia (Moscow) (independent organization 1996-). http://www.gender.ru. Involved in publishing and holding seminars. First created as part of the Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia, 1990-). Network of East-West Women = Set' "Zhenshchina Vostok i Zapad" (1990-). http://www.neww.orgl.FormedbytheU.S.andtheformerYugoslavia.this site contains information on conferences, projects, publications, and a listing of organizations by country or region in Central and Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union (includes Central Asian countries). The journal We/)Uy is available here also. Nezavisimyi blagotvoritel'nyi tsentr pomoshchi perezhivshim seksual'noe nasilie 'Sestry' (1994-). http://www.owl.ruIwinlwomenlsisters.
11
Russian History and Society
RHG52
RHG53 RHG54 RHG55
RHG56 RHG57 RHG58 RHG59
RHG60
RHG61 RHG62 RHG63 RHG64 RHG65 RHG66 RHG67 RHG68 RHG69 RHG70
RHG71 RHG72
Nezavisimyi sotsial'nyi zhenskii tsentr Pskovskoi oblasti (Pskov) (1995-). http://www.owl.rulwinlwomenlaiwo/pskov.htm. Concerned with improving the position of women; sponsors publications, research, and seminars. Novgorodskii zhenskii parlament (Velikii Novgorod) (1995-). http://www.natm.ruI womenpar/default/htm. Publishes the online newspaper Zhenskii parlament. ONA: Obshchestvo nezavisimykh aktivistok (Tver). Women's NGO. http://www.geocities.com!Athens/2533/orgs.html. OWL: Open Women Line/Otkrytaia zhenskaia liniiia (Moscow). http://www.owl.ru. A significant information portal run by ZhIF (Women's Innovation Fund East-West). It lists books, events, women's organizations across Russia, and ongoing research. Also contains an archive and publishes the magazine Woman Plus in English and Russian.. Permskii tsentr protiv nasiliia i torgovli liudmi (Perm). http://www.cavt.ru. Rossiiskaia assotsiatsiia "Planirovanie Sem'i" (Moscow). http://www.family-planning.ru. Publishes brochures and the journal Planirovanie sem'i. Rozhana (Moscow) (1989-). http://www.rojana.ru. Supports breast feeding and publishes Biulleten'. Russian Feminism Resources. http://www.geocities.com!Athens/2533/russfem.html. A directory of resources about Russian women, women's studies, and the women's movement in Russia. Includes information about women's organizations and links to other sites. Saratovskii godusarstvennyi tekhnicheskii universitet. Kafedra sotsial'noi raboty i sotsial'noi antropologii. Center for Gender Studies (1996-). http://www.sstusocwork.narod.ru/gendersearch.htm. Soiuz komitetov soldatskikh materei Rossii (Moscow). http://www.ucsmr.ru. Soiuz zhenshchin Rossii: V serossiiskaia obshchestvennaia nepravitel'stvennaia organizatsiia (Moscow). http://www.wur.newmail.ru. Soldatskie materi Sankt-Peterburga (1991-). http://www.spb.org.rul24.htm and http://www.soldiersmothers.spb.org. Woman and Earth: Global Eco-Network (Connecticut). http://www.dorsai.org/ -womearth/ index.html. Features founder Tatyana Mamonova. Woman.ru: Zhurnal dlia zhenshchin. http://www.woman.ru. Women's/Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition. http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yu!wgsact/russia/ru-cgss.html. Women's Information Network (WIN). http://www.womnet.ruldb/english/english.html. Maintains a database of Russian women's organizations. WWWoman: Ezhednevnyi zhenskii zhurna/ Ol'gi Taevskoi (Irkutsk). http://www.newwoman.ru. Zhenshchiny Sankt-Peterburga. http://www.women.nw.ru. Zhenskie organizatsii. http://www.nasledie.ru/oborg/index.shtml and http://www.nasledie.ru/oborg/2_9/index.shtml (direct to the organizations). Nasledie is an information portal that has a heading for "Zhenskie organizatsii" with a half a dozen or so women's organizations. Zhenskii Peterburg: Informatsionno-analiticheskii zhurna/. http://www.womenspb.m. Zhenskoe ob"edinenie "Dostoinstvo" (Dubna). http://www.az.ru/dignity (old site) and http://www.dubna.ru/Dostoinstvo/ (new site).
General Histories RHG73
Arakelova, M. P., and N. P. Basistaia. Zhenshchiny Rossii opyt istorii (M.: Zvezdopad, 2000). 12
General Histories
RHG74 RHG75 RHG76 RHG77
RHG78
RHG79 RHG80 RHG81
RHG82
RHG83 RHG84 RHG85
RHG86
RHG87 RHG88
RHG89 RHG90
RHG91
RHG92
Belov, N. V. Sutenery i prostitutki: Prostitutsiia v drevnosti i segodnia (Minsk: Informatika, 1998). Engel, Barbara Alpem. Women in Imperial, Soviet, and Post-Soviet Russia (Washington, DC: American Historical Association, 1999). Golosenko, I. A., and S. I. Golod. Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia prostitutsii v Rossii: Istoriia i sovremennoe sostoianie voprosa (SPb.: Petropolis, 1998). Grebel'skii, P. Kh., and A. B. Mirvis. Dom Romanovykh: Biograficheskie svedeniia 0 chlenakh tsarstvovavshego doma, ikh predkakh i rodstvennikakh. 2d ed. (SPb.: LIO Redaktor, 1992). Heliberg-Him, E. "Mother Russia: Soil and Soul" in her Soil and Soul: The Symbolic World ofRussianness (Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 1998): 111-35. About the motherland, feminine Russia, and matriarchy. Ihanus, Juhani. "Transformations of Eros: Sexuality and the Family in Russia," Journal of Psychohistory 25.3 (1998): 240-61. Ionov, I. N. "Zhenshchiny i vlast' v Rossii: Istoriia i perspektivy," Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost': ONS 4 (2000): 75-87. Kaidash, Svetlana. Si/a slabykh. Zhenshchiny v istorii Rossii (XI-XIX vv.) (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). A collection of articles about remarkable women in Russian history from the contemporaries of Iaroslavna, the heroine of the Slovo 0 polku Igoreve, to the heroines of the Decembrist Revolt and of the revolutionary party, the People's Will. -----. Sil'nee bedstviia zemnogo: Ocherki 0 zhenshchinakh russkoi istorii (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Begins with the royal women of Kievan Rus' and ends with the life of Alexandra Kollontai. Kon, Igor. "Istoricheskie sud'by russkogo Erosa," in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 5-30. -----. Lunnyi svet na zare: Liki i maski odnopoloi liubvi (M.: Olimp, 1998). Places the history of same-sex love in Russia in a comparative Western framework. -----. "Russkii eros: Postoianstvo i izmenenie" in N. L. Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye, smertnye": Liubov', erotika i seksual'naia etika v doindustrial'noi Rossii: (X - pervaia polovina XIX v.: Teksty, issledovaniia.) (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 747-74. -----. Seksua!'naia kul'tura v Rossii: Klubnichka na berezke (M.: OGI, 1997). A wellknown Russian sociologist studies the history of sexual culture in Russia, the Soviet experiments with the abolition of traditional marriage and the family and the social emancipation of women, etc., and the contemporary situation. -----. The Sexual Revolution in Russia, From the Age ofthe Tsars to Today (NY: Free Press, 1995). -----. "Sexuality and Politics in Russia, 1700-2000" in Sexual Cultures in Europe: National Histories. Franz X. Eder, Lesley A. Hall, and Gert Hekma, eds. vol. 1 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1999): 197-218. Lipovskaia, O. "Zhenskie imena v russkoi istorii," Vse liudi - sestry. Biulleten' Peterburgskogo Tsentra gendernykh problem (1994), no. 3:67-85. Marsh, Rosalind. "An Image of Their Own?: Feminism, Revisionism and Russian Culture" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture: Projections and SelfPerceptions. Studies in Slavic Literature, Culture, and Society, 2 (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 2-41. Mironov, Boris N. "The Development of Literacy in Russia and the USSR from the Tenth to the Twentieth Centuries," History ofEducation Quarterly 31.2 (1991): 229-52. Includes statistical data for women and men. Moon, David. "Women in Rural Russia From the Tenth to the Twentieth Centuries," Continuity and Change 12.1 (1997): 129-38. 13
Russian History and Society
RHG93 RHG94 RHG95 RHGl96
RHG97 RHG98 RHG99
RHGI00
RHGI0l RHGI02
RHGI03
RHGI04 RHGI05
RHGI06
RHGI07
RHGI08 RHGI09
Nemirovich-Danchenko, V. Nashi monastyri: Solovki. Zhenskaia obitel' (rpt., M.: Lod'ia, 2000). Obol'ianinova, S. A. Istoricheskii put' russkoi zhenshchiny (NY: [Rossiia], 1968). Oxen, Valentina. Russland in seinen Frauenschi[e]cksalen: Von der Anfanjajgen der Kiewer Rus bis in die Zeiten der Postperestroika (Stuttgart: Ibiden-Verlag, 1999). Petrukhin, V. la. "Variazhskaia zhenshchina na Vostoke: Zhena, rabynia ili 'val'kiriia'?" in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 31-43. Pushkareva, N. L. Chastnaia zhizn' russkoi zhenshchiny: Nevesta, zhena, liubovnitsa (Xnachalo XIX vv.) (M: Nauchno-izdatel'skii tsentr "Ladomir," 1997). -----. "Russkaia zhenshchina v sem'e i obshchestve X-XX W.: Etapy istorii," Etnograjicheskoe obozrenie (1994), no. 5:3-15. -----. "Sem'ia, zhenshchina, seksual'naia etika v Pravoslavii i Katolitsizme: Perspektivy sravnitel'nogo podkhoda," Etnograjicheskoe obozrenie (1995), no. 3:55-70. Covers the period from the early Middle Ages to the middle of the nineteenth century. -----. Women in Russian History: From the Tenth to the Twentieth Century. Eve Levin, ed. and tr. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1997). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Translation in Slavic Women's Studies, 1997: "This is a very special book, and its translation is a major accomplishment. The long term collaboration between author Natalia Pushkareva and translator Eve Levin joins a tradition more familiar from great work in literary translation. The result is an impressive translation that, if anything, improves on the original. Pushkareva's text itself is rendered with precision and liveliness, while quoted passages convey the flavor of various historical eras. Levin never allows the translation to stumble, and her vocabulary is wonderfully rich but succinct. This version of Women in Russian History suggests a constructive model for interactive work between scholars in women's studies across linguistic and national borders." -----. "Zhenshchina v russkoi sem'e (X-XX veka)" in Russkie. V. A. Aleksandrov, I. V. Vlasova, et al., eds. (M: Nauka, 1997): 456-65. Riabov, O. V. "Rossiia-Sfinks': Gendernyi aspekt zapadnogo obraza 'tainstvennoi russkoi dushi'" in Gender kak intriga poznaniia: Sbornik statei. A. V. Kirilina, comp. (M.: Rudomo, 2000): 36-46. Roty, Martine. "Les defunts a la noce: la mascarade, un des elements les plus archaiques du mariage populaire russe" in La Russie des Rivieres et des Chemins (Paris: INALCO, 2000): 175-91. (Slovo: Revue du CERES, 24-25). -----. Russkaia filosofiia zhenstvennosti: Xl-XX veka (Ivanovo: lzdatel'skii tsentr Iunona, 1999). Ryan, W. F. The Bathhouse at Midnight: An Historical Survey ofMagic and Divination in Russia (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999). Also includes substantial sections on witchcraft. Both learned and popular major are explored from the eleventh through the early twentieth century, Sereda, E. V. Primenenie nakazaniia v vide lisheiia svobody v otnoshenii zhenshchin: Istoriia i sovremennost'. Monografiia (M.: Vserossiiskii nauchno-issledovatel'skii intstitut MVD RF, 1999). Sinel'nikov, A. "Muzhskoe telo - vzgliad i zhelanie: Zametki k istorii politicheskikh tekhnologii tela v Rossii," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.2 (1999): 209-19. -----. "Panika, terror, krizis. Anatomiia maskulinnosti," Gendernye tssledovaniia 1.1 (1998): 211-27. Tret'iakova, V., comp. Russkie zhenshchiny (M.: TERRA; Knizhnaia lavka-RTR, 1997). Trofimov, A. Sviatye zheny Rusi (M.: Entsiklopediia rossiiskikh dereven', 1993). Discusses Grand Duchess Ol'ga, Anna Novgorodskaia, Evfrosiniia Polotskaia, Fevroniia, 14
General Histories
RHG110 RHG111 RHG112
RHG113 RHG114 RHG115
Evfrosiniia Suzdal'skaia, Kharitina Litovskaia, Anna Kashinskaia, Iulianiia Viazemskaia i Novotorzhskaia, Evrosiniia Moskovskaia, Glikeriia Novgorodskaia, Iulianiia Ol'shanskaia, Iulianiia Lazarevskaia, Sofiia Slutskaia, Kseniia Peterburgskaia, Mariia, Elisaveta Fedorovna, and Varvara Iakovleva. Vasetskii, N. A. Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (M.: Znanie, 1997). Vasil'eva, Larisa Nikolaevna. Zheny russkoi korony (M.: Atlantida, 1999).2 vols. Begins with the Kievan Rus' period. Chapters tend to be short. Williams, Christopher. "Victim, Villain or Symbol of the Market Transition?: Whores in Modem Russia," Irish Slavonic Studies (1995), no. 16:31-56. Begins in the Imperial Period and ends in the post-Soviet period. Zhenshchiny v otechestvennoi nauke i obrazovanii (Ivanovo: Iunona, 1997). Zherebkina, 1. "'Strast': Zhenskoe telo i zhenskaia seksual'nost'v Rossii," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.1 (1998): 155-209. Zhitiia sviatykh zhen (Astoria, NY: Russian Orthodox Youth Committee, 1997).
Edited Collections (covering several periods)
RHG116
RHG117
Atkinson, Dorothy, Alexander Dallin, and Gail Warshofsky Lapidus, eds. Women in Russia (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1977). Atkinson, Dorothy. "Society and the Sexes in the Russian Past," 3-38; Stites, Richard. "Women and the Russian Intelligentsia: Three Perspectives," 39-62; Glickman, Rose L. "The Russian Factory Woman, 18801914," 63-84; Meyer, Alfred G. "Marxism and the Women's Movement," 85-112; Lapidus, Gail Warshofsky. "Sexual Equality in Soviet Policy: A Developmental Perspective," 115-38; Farnsworth, Beatrice Brodsky. "Bolshevik Alternatives and the Soviet Family: The 1926 Marriage Law Debate," 139-66; Dunn, Ethel. "Russian Rural Women," 167-88; Sacks, Michael Paul. "Women in the Industrial Labor Force," 189-204; Dodge, Norton T. "Women in the Professions," 205-24; Chapman, Janet G. "Equal Pay for Equal Work?" 225-39; Juviler, Peter H. "Women and Sex in Soviet Law," 243-66; Dobson, Richard B. "Educational Policies and Attainment," 267-92; Rosenhan, Mollie Schwartz. "Images of Male and Female in Children's Readers," 293-306; Madison, Bernice. "Social Services for Women: Problems and Priorities," 307-32; Moses, Joel C. "Women in Political Roles," 333-54; Hough, Jerry F. "Women and Women's Issues in Soviet Policy Debates," 355-74; Shulman, Colette. "The Individual and the Collective," 375-84; Dallin, Alexander. "Conclusions," 385-400. Barchunova, T. V., ed. Potolok pola: Sbornik nauchnykh i publitsisticheskikh statei (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1998). Some of the articles were written for an essay contest at Novosibirsk University on the subject of gender stereotypes in Russia. Nikolaeva, Elena. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina glazami psikhofiziologa," 11-44; Barchunova, Tat'iana. "Variatsii v zh-minore na temy gazety Zavtra (zhenshchiny v simvolicheskomdiskurse natsionalisticheskoi pressy)," 47-90; Maksimova, Tat'iana. "Zhenskie romany i zhumaly na fone postmodernistskogopeizazha, ili 'kazhdaia malen'kaia devochka mechtaet 0 bol'shoi liubvi,'" 91-128; Deriabin, Andrei. "Reprezentatsiia gendernykh otnoshenii v russkom muzykal'nomvideo: Strategii chteniia populiamogo teksta," 129-36; Taratuta, Ekaterina. "Ironiia i skepsis v izobrazhenii zhenshchin-emancipee (na primere sochinenii 1. S. Turgeneva)," 137-48; Kosygina, Larisa. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina v tablitsakh i anekdotakh," 149-60; Mizheeva, Anna. "Dorogi k sem'e, kotorye vybiraiut zhenshchiny (istorii materei vnebrachnych detei)," 161-82; Andreeva, Ol'ga. "Nravstvenna li devstvennost'?" 183-93; Zinevich, Ol'ga. "'Filosofiia liubvi' v Novosibirskom universitete," 195-214; Domanov, Oleg. "Feminizm v eticheskom prostranstve," 217-26. 15
Russian History and Society
RHG118
RHG119
RHG120
Brumfield, William Craft, and Blair A. Ruble. Russian Housing in the Modern Age: Design and Social History (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1993). Edelman, Robert. "Everybody's Got to Be Someplace: Organizing Space in the Russian Peasant House, 1880 to 1930," 7-24; Brumfield, William Craft. "Redesigning the Russian House, 1895 to 1917," 25-54; Brumfield, William Craft. "Building for Comfort and Profit: The New Apartment House," 55-84; Bliznakov, Milka. "Soviet Housing During the Experimental Years, 1918 to 1933," 85-148; Paperny, Vladimir. "Men, Women, and the Living Space," 149-71; Kotkin, Stephen. "Shelter Subjectivity in the Stalin Period: A Case Study of Magnitogorsk," 171-210; Pallot, Judith. "Living in the Soviet Countryside," 211-31; Ruble, Blair A. "From Khrushcheby to Korobki," 232-70; Vysokovskii, Aleksandr. "Will Domesticity Return?," 271-308. Clements, Barbara Evans, Barbara Alpern Engel, and Christine D. Worobec, eds. Russia's Women: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1991). Clements, Barbara Evans. "Introduction: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation," 1-13; Worobec, Christine D. "Accommodation and Resistance," 17-28; Pushkareva, N. L. "Women in the Medieval Russian Family of the Tenth through Fifteenth Centuries," 29-43; Levin, Eve. "Childbirth in Pre-Petrine Russia: Canon Law and Popular Traditions," 44-59; Kollmann, Nancy Shields. "Women's Honor in Early Modern Russia," 60-73; Kivelson, Valerie A. "Through the Prism of Witchcraft: Gender and Social Change in Seventeenth-Century Muscovy," 74-94; Bohac, Rodney D. "Widows and the Russian Serf Community," 95-112; Ransel, David L. "Infant-Care Cultures in the Russian Empire," 113-32; Engel, Barbara Alpern. "Transformation versus Tradition," 135-47; Glickman, Rose L. "The Peasant Woman as Healer," 148-62; Pallot, Judith. "Women's Domestic Industries in Moscow Province, 1880-1900," 163-84; Engelstein, Laura. "Abortion and the Civic Order: The Legal and Medical Debates," 185207; Meyer, Alfred G. "The Impact of World War Ion Russian Women's Lives," 208-24; Waters, Elizabeth. "The Female Form in Soviet Political Iconography, 1917-32," 225-42; Goldman, Wendy. "Women, Abortion, and the State, 1917-36," 243-66; Clements, Barbara Evans. "Later Developments: Trends in Soviet Women's History, 1930 to the Present," 267-78. Costlow, Jane T., Stephanie Sandler, and Judith Vowles, eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993). Costlow, Jane T., Stephanie Sandler, and Judith Vowles. "Introduction," 1-38,279-96; Levin, Eve. "Sexual Vocabulary in Medieval Russia," 41-52, 296-300; Vowles, Judith. "Marriage ala russe, " 53-72, 300-3; Kelly, Catriona. "A Stick with Two Ends, or, Misogyny in Popular Culture: A Case Study of the Puppet Text 'Petrushka'," 73-96, 303-10; Sharp, Jane A. "Redrawing the Margins of Russian Vanguard Art: Natalia Goncharova's Trial for Pornography in 1910," 97-123, 310-14; Wood, Elizabeth A. "Prostitution Unbound: Representations of Sexual and Political Anxieties in Postrevolutionary Russia," 124-35,315-18; Popkin, Cathy. "Kiss and Tell: Narrative Desire and Discretion," 139-55, 318-20; Boym, Svetlana. "Loving in Bad Taste: Eroticism and Literary Excess in Marina Tsvetaeva's 'The Tale of Sonechka, " 156-76,320-23; Burgin, Diana Lewis. "Laid Out in Lavender: Perceptions of Lesbian Love in Russian Literature and Criticism of the Silver Age, 18931917," 177-203,323-30; Goscilo, Helena. "Monsters Monomaniacal, Marital, and Medical: Tatiana Tolstaya's Regenerative Use of Gender Stereotypes," 204-20, 330-36; Costlow, Jane T. "The Pastoral Source: Representations of the Maternal Breast in Nineteenth-Century Russia," 223-36, 336-40; Heldt, Barbara. "Motherhood in a Cold Climate: The Poetry and Career of Maria Shkapskaya," 237-54, 340-42; Naiman, Eric. "Historectomies: On the Metaphysics of Reproduction in a Utopian Age," 255-76, 34246. 16
Edited Collections
RHG121
RHG122 RHG123
RHG124 RHG125
Edmondson, Linda, ed. Women and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992). Kelly, Catriona. "'Better Halves'? Representations of Women in Russian Urban Popular Entertainments, 1870-1910," 5-31; Rosenthal, Charlotte. "The Silver Age: Highpoint for Women?" 32-47; COnf0Y, Mary Schaeffer. "Women Pharmacists in Russia before World War I: Women's Emancipation, Feminism, Professionalization, Nationalism and Class Conflict," 48-76; Edmondson, Linda. "Women's Rights, Civil Rights and the Debate Over Citizenship in the 1905 Revolution," 77-100; Norton, Barbara T. "Laying the Foundations of Democracy in Russia: E. D. Kuskova's Contribution, February-October 1917," 101-23; Abraham, Richard. "Mariia L. Bochkareva and the Russian Amazons of 1917," 124-44; Ledkovsky, Marina. "Russian Women Writers: An Overview. Post-revolutionary Dispersion and Adjustment," 145-59; Waters, Elizabeth. "Victim or Villain? Prostitution in Postrevolutionary Russia," 160-77; Bridger, Sue. "Young Women and Perestroika," 178-201; Buckley, Mary. "Glasnost and the Woman Question," 202-26. Erzhova, E. B., ed. Zhenshchiny Rossii vchera, segodnia, zavtra (M. Rossiia molodaia, 1994). Farnsworth, Beatrice, and Lynne Viola. eds. Russian Peasant Women (NY: Oxford University Press, 1992). Matossian, Mary. "The Peasant Way of Life," 11-40; Worobec, Christine D. "Temptress or Virgin? The Precarious Sexual Position of Women in Postemancipation Ukrainian Peasant Society," 41-53; Glickman, Rose L. "Peasant Women and Their Work," 54-72; Frierson, Cathy A. "Razdel: The Peasant Family Divided," 73-88; Farnsworth, Beatrice. "The Litigious Daughter-in-Law: Family Relations in Rural Russia in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century," 89-106; Ramer, Samuel C. "Childbirth and Culture: Midwifery in the Nineteenth-Century Russian Countryside," 10720; Meehan-Waters, Brenda. "To Save Oneself: Russian Peasant Women and the Development of Women's Religious Communities in Prerevolutionary Russia," 121-33; Farnsworth, Beatrice. "Village Women Experience the Revolution," 145-66; Farnsworth, Beatrice. "Rural Women and the Law: Divorce and Property Rights in the 1920s," 16788; Viola, Lynne. Bab'i Bunty and Peasant Women's Protest During Collectivization," 189-205; Manning, Roberta T. "Women in the Soviet Countryside on the Eve of World War II, 1935-1940," 206-35; Dodge, Norton D., and Murray Feshbach. "The Role of Women in Soviet Agriculture," 236-70; Bridger, Susan. "Soviet Rural Women: Employment and Family Life," 271-93; Bridger, Susan. "Rural Women and Glasnost," 294-304. Gaidarova, E. M., ed. Znamenitye Rossianki (M.: Panorama, 1991). A pictoral history with biographical descriptions. Ganelin, R. Sh., ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushestve zhenskogo pola: Iz istorii zhenskogo voprosa v Rossii: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (SPb.: Peterburgskaia gosudarstvennaia akademiia kult'ury, Nevskii institut iazyka i kul'tury, Zhenskaia gumanitarnaia kollegia, 1997). Ol'khovskii, E. R. "K voprosu 0 periodizatsii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XIX v.," 9-17; Solonin, Iu. N. "Golos 0 zhenskom dostoinstve iz XVIII veka," 18-30; Zhukovskaia T. N. "Madam de Stal' v Rossii (Zhenshchina-politik v vospriiatii rossiiskikh liberalistov)," 31-37; Zhukova, Iu. V. "'Zhenskaia tema' na strannitsakh zhumala kn. P. I. ShalikovaAglaia (1808-1812 gg.)," 38-50; Nardova, V. A. "Pochetnye grazhdanki rossiiskikh gorodov," 51-63; Gariavin, A. N. "Zhenshchiny i 'zhenskii vopros' v tmdakh M. A. Bakunina i P. A. Kropotkina," 64-70; Kupaigorodskaia, A. P. "Rossiiskie uchenye - initsiatory i sozdateli sistemy vysshego zhenskogo obrazovaniia v Rossii," 71-79; Aleksandrova, E. A. "Rossiiskie zhenshchiny i negosudarstvennye formy khudozhestvennogo obrazovaniia v Rossii na rubezhe XIX-XX vv.," 80-84; Chemukha, V. G. "Velikaia kniaginia Elena Pavlovna na gosudarstvennoi 17
Russian History and Society
RHG126
RHG127
arene," 85-93; Reznikova, E. E. "Velikaia kniaginia Elena Pavlovna: Vzgliad na zhenskoe obrazovanie," 94-99; Zyrianova, 1. V. "Zhurnal Rassvet (1859-1862 gg.)," 100-109; Fainshtein, M. Sh. "Litsom k litsu: 'Zhenskaia tema' v proizvedeniiakh pisatel'nits Rossii i Germanii na rubezhe XIX i XX v." 110-16; Ivanov, A. E. "Zhenskii vopros' v rossiiskikh universitetakh v nachale XX v." 117-29; Shevchenko, 1. 1. "Pis'ma E. E. Linevoi k akademiku A. A. Shakhmatovu (1903-1912 gg.)," 130-52; Borzova, E. P., and A. 1. Novikov. "Mariia Bezobrazova - pervaia zhenshchina-filosof'serebrianogo veka," 15358; Nalivkin, L. A. "Pis'ma P. N. Miliukova k E. D. Kuskovoi (1923-1926 gg.)," 159-68; Khrustaleva, N. S. "Rossiiskie zhenshchiny v emigratsii," 169-75; Veremenko, V. A. "Problemy istoriografii universitetskogo obrazovaniia zhenshchin v Rossii v trudakh G. A. Tishkina," 176-80; Kuznetsova, 1. P. "G. A. Tishkin: Bibliografiia," 181-84. Gendernaia istoriia: pro et contra: Mezhvuzovskii sbornik diskussionnykh materialov i program (SPb.: Rossiiskii gosudartstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, Kafedra vseobshchei istorii, 2000). Partial contents: Murav'eva, M. G. "Gendemaia istoriia vo rossiiskom vuze: Nuzhna li ona?" 3-20; Pushkareva, N. L. "Istoriia, itogi i perspektivy institutsializatsii women's and gender studies v rossiiskoi istoricheskoi nauke," 21-30; Ushakin, S. "'GENDER' (Naprokat): Poleznaia kategoriia dlia nauchnoi kar'ery," 34-39; Noskov, V. V. "Istoriia i gendemaia istoriia," 40-42; McFadden, D. "The Importance of Teaching Gender History in Russia and the U.S.," 43-45; Dronova, N. V. "Nachinaia vazhnoe i poleznoe," 45-46; Shcherbinin, P. P. "Gendemaia istoriia v rossiiskikh vuzakh: Opyt i perspektivy razvitiia," 46-48; Novikova, N. V. "Zametki 0 sostoianii i perspektivakh gendemoi istorii v Rossii," 48-50; Goncharov, Iu. M. "Russkoe • kupechestvo kak sotsial'no-polovoi tip (K voprosu 0 sotsial'noi spetsifike gendemogo poriadka)," 51-62; Zav'ialov, D. A. "Nekotorye sotsial'no-biologicheskie aspekty genezisa sem'i," 63-68; Okorenkova, V. V. "Polozhenie russkikh zhenshchin v sem'e i obshchestve v X-XVI vekakh," 105-8; Gapich, S. V. "Emansipatsiia v Rossii na primere literaturnykh salonov pervoi chetverti XIX veka," 117-20; Kibal'nikova, O. A. "Zhenskoe dvizhenie v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XIX - nachale XX vekov," 120-24; Sapunova, O. A. "Semeinyi uklad i traditsii russkogo kazachestva na rubezhe XIX-XX vekov," 124-26; Kuz'min, A. V. "Demograficheskaia situatsiia v Evropeiskoi Rossii nakanune pervoi mirovoi voiny,"126-33; Grigor'eva, A. N. "Evoliutsiia brachnosti v Rossii v 1913-1920 v Rossii i vliianie pervoi mirovoi voiny," 134-37; Zavitnovskii, 1. V. "Obzor istorii zhenskogo voprosa v Rossii v pervoi chetverti XX veka," 137-41; Davydov, D. R. "Institut sem'i v 20-e gg. v Sovetskoi Rossii," 141-44; Sundeeva, E. V. "Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny v nauke," 157-60; Bondarenko, T. V. "Planirovanie sem'i v Rossii na sovremennom etape," 161-64; Drozhalkin, D. R. "Krizis sem'i v XXI veke," 164-67; Ivanov, S. A. "Zhenshchina i obshchestvo v Rossii," 167-74; Shcherbinin, P. P. "Programma spetskursa'Vliianie voennogo faktora na povsednevnuiu zhizn' russkoi zhenshchiny XIX - nachala XX vekov'," 175-79; Novikova, N. V. "Programma spetsseminara 'Evropeiskaia zhenshchina v XIX veke: Sposoby konstruirovaniia gendemoi dentichnosti'," 180-87; Murav'eva, M. G. "Programma kursa po vyboru 'Sotsial'no-demograficheskaia i gendemaia istoriia Zapadnoevropeiskikh obshchestv novogo vremeni'," 188-207. GIants, Musya, and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997). Tempest, Snejana. "Stovelore in Russian Folklife," 1-14; Lunt, Horace G. "Food in the Rus' Primary Chronicle," 15-30; Munro, George E. "Food in Catherinian S1. Petersburg," 31-48; Frierson, Cathy A. "Forced Hunger and Rational Restraint in the Russian Peasant Diet: One Populist's Vision," 49-66; Heretz, Leonid. "The Practice and Significance of Fasting in Russian Peasant Culture at the Turn of the Century," 67-80; LeBlanc, Ronald D. "Tolstoy's Way of No Flesh: Abstinence, Vegetarianism, and Christian Physiology," 81-102; Goldstein, Darra. "Is Hay 18
Edited Collections
RHG128
RHG129
RHG130
Only for Horses? Highlights of Russian Vegetarianism at the Turn of the Century," 10323; LeBlanc, Ronald D. "An Appetite for Power: Predators, Carnivores, and Cannibals in Dostoevsky's Fiction,"124-45; Chester, Pamela. "Strawberries and Chocolate: Tsvetaeva, Mande1starn, and the Plight of the Hungry Poet," 146-61; Borrero, Mauricio. "Communal Dining and State Cafeterias in Moscow and Petrograd, 1917-1921," 162-76; Rothstein, Halina, and Robert A. Rothstein, "The Beginnings of Soviet Culinary Arts," 177-94; Toomre, Joyce."Food and National Identity in Soviet Armenia," 195-214; GIants, Musya. "Food as Art: Painting in Late Soviet Russia," 215-37. Goricheva, Tat'aina, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie: Bogoslovie. Filosofiia. Ku!'tura (SPb.: TO Stupeni, 1996). Osorgin, N "Soiuz Adama i Evy kak osnovanie tainstva braka," 5-18; Deni, Moris. "Zhenshchina v russkoi mysli," 19-28; Flegontova, S. "Domostroi," 29-46; Sokurova, O. "Netlennaia krasota," 47-76; Goricheva, T. "Khristianstvo i zhenshchina," 77-84; Kuznetsova, A. "Dva palomnichestva v tverskoi zemle," 85-114; Kasatkina, T. "Nastas'ia-bogatyrka: Siuzhetnaia liniia Nastas'i Filippovny vrusskikh bylinakh," 115-31; Goricheva, T. "Anna, Emmai drugie," 132-44; Baidin, V. "Zhenshchina v Drevnei Rusi," 145-58; "Vechnaia zhenstvennost' v poezii Vladimira Solov'eva (Materialy 'kruglogo stola')," 159-77; "Interv'iu s ottsom Irineem," 178-99; "Interv'iu s Alloi Nikolaevnoi Pavlenko," 200-3; Ovchinnikov, S. "Razmyshleniia 0 diveevskikh sestrakh," 204-9; "Goloseevskaiamonakhinia Alipiia," 210-70. Goscilo, Helena, and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996). Condee, Nancy. "The Second Fantasy Mother, or All Baths Are Women's Baths," 3-30; Goscilo, Helena. "Keeping A-Breast of the Waist-land: Women's Fashion in Early-Nineteenth-CenturyRussia," 31-63; Vainshtein, Ol'ga. "Female Fashion, Soviet Style: Bodies of Ideology," 64-93; Azhgikhina, Nadezhda, and Helena Goscilo. "Getting Under Their Skin: The Beauty Salon in Russian Women's Lives," 94-121; Goldstein, Darra. "Domestic Porkbarreling in Nineteenth-Century Russia, or Who Holds the Keys to the Larder?," 125-51; Kelly, Mary B. "The Ritual Fabrics of Russian Village Women," 152-76; Peterson, Nadya L. "Dirty Women: Cultural Connotations of Cleanliness in Soviet Russia," 177-205; Bemstein, Lina. "Women on the Verge of a New Language: Russian Salon Hostesses in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century," 209-24; Holmgren, Beth. "Stepping Out/Going Under: Women in Russia's Twentieth-Century Salons," 225-46; Sandler, Stephanie. "Pleasure, Danger, and the Dance: Nineteenth-Century Russian Variations," 247-72; McReynolds, Louise. "'The Incomparable' Anastasiia Vial'tseva and the Culture of Personality," 273-94; Hammarberg, Gitta. "Flirting with Words: Domestic Albums, 1770-1840," 297-320; Holmgren, Beth. "Gendering the Icon: Marketing Women Writers in Fin-de-Siecle Russia," 321-46; Hilton, Alison. "Domestic Crafts and Creative Freedom: Russian Women's Art," 347-76. Grabmiiller, Uta, and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993). Leeuwen-Tumovcova, Jifina van. "Politaritat von LINKS und RECHTS im Spiegel der Sprache," 9-42; Solotych, Stefanie. "Die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen in Ruliland," 43-62; Baum, Renate. "Sexualitat, Farnilienplanung, Abort Tabuthemen in der sowjetischen Gesellschaft," 63-76; Heuer, Brigitte. "'Schwarze Schatten auf dem weillen Gold'. Zur Lage der muslimischen Frauen in den mittelasiatischen Republiken der GUS," 77-100; Hofmann, Tessa. "Armenierinnenund Georgierinnen: zwischen Tradition und Nationalbewegung," 101-24; Hausleitner, Mariana. "Frauen in Rumanien vor und nach dem Umsturz," 125-38; Schubert, Gabriella. "Die Frau in der volkstumlichen Vorstellungselt der Volker im Donau-Balkan-Raum," 139-66; Menzel, Birgit. "Frauenbezogene Slavistik. Ein Forschungsbericht," 167-86; 19
Russian History and Society
RHG131
RHG132
Imendorffer, Helene. "Nadezda Mandel'stams Memoiren. Dichterwitwentum als Lebensfonn und SchreibanlaB," 187-226; Katz, Monika. "Das Bild der Frau am Beispiel ausgewahlter Dramen von Ljudmila Petrusevskaja," 227-54; Kruk, Raya. "Russische Kunstlerinnen der Avantgarde 1910-1930," 255-84; Ennen, Use. "Die geschlechtsspezifische Ausrichtung des russischen sexuellen Wortschatzes," 285-96; Finger, Zuzana. "Die Sprache slowakischer Frauen," 297-313; Bibliographischer Anhang I: Deutschsprachige Veroffentlichungen zum Thema "Frauen in RuBland/Sowjetunion/ GUS," 315-52; Bibliographischer Anhang II: "Frauen und russische/sowjetische Literature," 353-74. Ignat'eva, V., ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1957). Stasova, Elena "Zhenshchiny sem'i Ul'ianovykh," 9-18; Krupskaia, N. K. "Sestra Vladimira Il'icha," 27-32; Bobrovskaia-Zelikson, Ts. "Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia," 33-50; Itkina, A. "Klara Tsetkin," 51-74; Armand, Inna. "InessaArmand," 75-90; Bagaev, M. "Ol'ga Afanas'evna Varentsova," 91-106; Barsukov, M. "Vera Mikhailovna Velichkina (Bonch-Bruevich)," 107-22; Golubeva, E. "Mariia Petrovna Golubeva," 123-34; Razumova, A., and S. Arina. "Rozaliia Samoilovna Zemliachka," 135-56; Brazul', lrina. "Klavdiia Ivanovna Kirsanova," 157-174; Krupskaia, N. K. "Lidiia Mikhailovna Knipovich," 175-92; D. Utkes, "Aleksandra Mikhailovna Kollontai," 193-212; Essen, M. "Praskovia Frantsevna Kudelli," 213-28; Karaseva, L. "Klavdiia Ivanovna Nikolaeva," 229-44; Putilovskaia, N. "Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova," 245-60; Petrikovskii, S. 1. "Vera Slutskaia," 261-72; Krechet, L. "Sofia Nikolaevna Smidovich," 273-90; Bogutskaia, L. "Liudmila Stal'," 291-302; and Berdichevskaia, S. "Mariia Moiseevna Essen," 303ff. Kerblay, Basile, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en U.R.S.s. Cultures et societes de l'Est 9 (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1988). Kerblay, Basile. "L'evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en U.R.S.S.," 5-13; Stites, Richard. "The Family and the Russian Revolution: Bolshevik and Feminist Views," 15-24; Berelowitch, Wladimir, "Modeles familiaux dans la Russie des annees 20," 25-40; Mandrillon, Marie-Helene, "L'image de l'enfant dans la press eugenique des annees vingt sovietiques," 41-46; Kerblay, Basile. "L'evolution de la natalite dans trois villages de la banlieue de Kolomna (province de Moscou) de 1861 1961," 47-58; Mouradian, Claire, and Anahide Ter Minassian. "Permanence de la famille armenienne," 59-84; Gossiaux, Jean-Francois. Structure et fonctions du groupe domestique dans la Yougoslavie rurale," 85-96; Longuet-Marx, Frederique. "La famille traditionnelle au Daghestan et son evolution," 97-102; Blum, Alain. "L'evolution de la fecondite en U.R.S.S. et dans ses republiques orientales," 103-22; Yvert-Jalu, Helene. "L'evolution de la divortialite en Union sovietique depuis 1965 (Aspects demographiques)," 123-38; Maksimenko, Valery, "Le pouvoir psychologique dans la famille urbaine russe contemporaine," 139-54; Sufin, Ewa. "Les modeles familiaux en France et en Pologne dans la representation des jeunes, a partir d'enquetes aupres des jeunes de 16 19 ans," 155-64; Malinowska, Ewa. "Evolution du statut de la femme dans la famille contemporaine polonaise," 165-72; Berelowitch, Alexis. "Evolution des modeles familiaux dans la litterature sovietique contemporaine," 173-78; Jobert, Veronique. Les problemes familiaux vus par les satiristes sovietique contemporain," 191204; Pastor, Isabelle. "Jeunesse, femme, famille' dans la revue sovietique Sociologiceskie issledovnija (1976-1985), Bibliographie selective," 205-16. Khasbulatova, O. A., ed. Zhenshchiny Rossii v XX stoletii: Uroki proshlogo, realii i perspektivy: Materialy mezhregional'noi nauchnoi konferentsii, Ivanova, 18 noiabria 1992 g. (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1993). Khasbulatova, O. A., et al., eds. Feminologiia: Metodologiia issledovaniia i metodika
a
a
RHG133
RHG134
20
Edited Collections
prepodavaniia: Tezisy dokladov vserossiiskoi nauchno-metodicheskoi konferentsii, lvanova, 26-27 aprelia 1996 g. (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1996). Khasbulatova, O. A. "Teoretiko-metodologicheskie osnovy issledovaniia zhenskogo
dvizheniia," 3-6; Ushakova, V. G. "Feminologiia, feministskaia teoriia, sotsiologiia gendera: Metodologiia issledovaniia i metodika prepodavaniia," 6-8; Vinogradova, N. L., D. P. Martinson, and A. V. Kachalkina. "0 probleme dostovernosti sotsial'noi informatsii v gendernykh issledovaniiakh," 9-11; Sarlneva, Z. M., and A. F. Tatarchenko. "0 nekotorykh metodologicheskikh aspektakh izucheniia feminologii ...," 11-13; Pravkina, I. A. "Amerikanskie uchenye 0 klassiftkatsii zhenskogo dvizheniia v SSS~" 13-14; Rabova, T. B. "Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii vo vserossiiskoi programme 'Zhenshchiny Rossii'," 15-17; Kozlovskaia, O. V., and O. V. Shaburova. "Zhenshchina i vlast': Novye proektsii sotsial'nosti," 17-19; Antonova, N. G. "Izmenenie zadach zhenskogo dvizheniia v 60-e -70-e gody XX veka," 19-21; Garmonova, A. V. "Tendentsii i problemy zhenskoi rossiiskoi politiki," 21-22; Tukumtsev, B. G., and S. V. Kataeva. "Sotsial'nyi status rossiiskikh zhenshchin: Ob"ektivnaia i sub"ektivnaia otsenki," 22-25; Ribov, O. V. "Russkaia ideia i zhenskii vopros (K postanovke problemy)," 25-28; Belova, T. P. "Pochitanie bogoroditsy v russkom pravoslaviem i zapadnaia feministskaia teologiia," 2830; Lobanov, Iu. A. "Zhenshchin i muzhchina: Garmoniia i real'nost'," 30-33; Molevich, E. F. "Tri etapa evoliutsii zhenskoi zaniatosti v razvitykh industrial'nykh stranakh," 33-35; Riabov, T. B., and O. A. Khasbulatova. "Kontseptsiia spetskursa 'Istoriia braka i sem'i: Sem'ia i semeinaia politika v Rossii'," 35; Kataeva, S. V., L. N. Popkova, and E. F. Molevich. "Uchebnyi plan kursa 'Sotsial'naia feminologiia' dlia sotsiologicheskogo fakul'teta SAMGU'," 36-38; Oreshkina, N. A. "Spetsiftka myshleniia devochekpervoklassnits," 38-39; Saralieva, Z. M., A. F. Tatarchenko, S. S. Balabanov, and E. S. Balabanova. "Dinamika sotsial'nogo statusa zhenshchin," 39-41; Vasilenko, I. V., V. V. Makarov, and L. A. Vovk. "Nekotorye tendentsii mobil'nosti zhenshchin v reformiruemom obshchestve," 41-43; Ignat'eva, M. N., and I. D. Turgel'. "Osobennosti formirovaniia rynka zhenskogo truda v monootraslevykh gomodobyvaiushchikh raionakh," 44-45; Shcherbich, L. I. "Kar'era semenoi zhenshchiny (K postanovke problemy)," 45-48; Makarov, V. V., and A. P. Struchalina. "Sotsial'noantropologicheskaia obuslovlennost' pozitsii v sfere obespecheniia zheznedeiatel'nosti," 48-49; Vasil'chevko, E. A. "Zhenshchina i krizis sem'i," 50-52; Kliueva, N. V. "Psikhologicheskaia podderzhka bezrabotnykh zhenshchin," 52-54; Polivaeva, N. P. "Samochuvstvie zhenshchiny-gorozhanki kak gran' ee sotsial'nogo statusa," 54-56; Dosipa, N. V. "Problema adekvatnogo predstavitel'stva zhenskikh interesov v khode stanovleniia novoi politicheskoi sistemy Rossii," 56-59; Erina, S. I. "0 spetsifike de1ovogo obshcheniia zhenshchin, poteriavshikh rabotu," 59-60; Milovanova, L. A. "OON i prava zhenshchin," 61-63; Dement'eva, A. E. "Traditsii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii (Sovremennyi kontekst)," 63-65; Zemliakova, A. S., G. I. Viatkina, and V. N. Zdor. "0 roli vysshei shkoly v adaptatsii zhenskoi studencheskoi molodezhi k novym sotsial'no-ekonomicheskim usloviiam," 65-67; Egorova, L. S., and L. I. Sharova. "Kadrovaia politika predpriiatiia i perspektivy zhenskoi zaniatosti," 67-68; Ershova, E. B. "Tserkovnaia blagotvoritel'nost' po otnosheniiu k zhenshchinam i detiam vo vtoroi polovine XIX - nachale XX veka," 69-71; Volkova, E. Iu. "Fedorovskaia obshchina sester miloserdiia (Iz istorii Kostromskogo upravleniia Krasnogo Kresta)," 71-73; Forunatova, G. A. "Russkoe zhenskoe vzaimnoblagotvoritel'noe obshchestvo (K stoletiiu so dnia osnovaniia)," 74-77; Vzdorova, N. B. "Pervyi Vserossiiskii zhenskii s"ezd kak etap obostreniia protivorechii mezhdu ideinymi napravleniiami zhenskogo dvizheniia," 77-79; Evstratova, A. I. "Zhenshchiny rossiiskoi provintsii: (D'iakonova Elizaveta Aleksandrovna)," 79-81; Kislenko, V. Ia., and L. V. Popova. "Russkie psikhologi i 21
Russian History and Society
RHG135
pedagogi 0 psikhologicheskikh osobennostiakh zhenshchin i ikh obrazovanii," 81-84; Zhukova, L. A. "Zhenskoe obshchestvennoe dvizhenie i vysshaia shkola v Rossii v kontse XIX - nachala XX veka," 84-87; Gusev, B. N. "Miloserdie v povedenii rossiiskoi zhenshchiny v XVII-XVIII vekakh," 87- 89; Belova, T. V. "Anna Iaroslavna (10341075)," 89-92; Iazeva, E. V. "Zhenskaia sviatost' kak fenomen dukhovnoi kul'tury Rossii," 92-95; Shnyrova, O. V. "Zhenskoe dvizhenie na zapade v osveshcheniia russkoi pechati kontsa XIX - nachala XX veka," 95-97; Sharova, I. B. "Zhenshchiny v obshchestvenno-politicheskoi zhizni strany v pervye gody sovetskoi vlasti (Na materialakh Kostromskoi gubemii)," 98-100; Paramonov, V. N. "Rossiiskaia zhenshchina v usloviiakh voiny 1941-1945 gg.: Nekotorye aspekty izucheniia problemy," 100-2; Zhidkova, E. M. "Pravovoi status angliiskoi zhenshchiny Viktorianskoi epokhi," 103-5; Talashova, N. S. "Zhenshchina v grecheskoi sem'e (Ekonomicheskie funktsii)," 105-7. Khasbulatova, O. A., et aI., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitarnykh naukakhsovremennye podkhody: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi korferentsii, Ivanovo, 1516 sentiabria 2000 g. (Ivanovo: Rossiiskii mezhvuzovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Izdatel'skii tsentr Iunona, 2000). 3 vols. Vol. 1: Metodologiia, obrazovatel'naia politika, filosofiia: Khasbulatova, O. A. "Legitimatsiia gendemykh issledovanii v sisteme vysshego obrazovaniia," 3-7; Molevich, E. F. "Vtoraia gendemaia revoliutsiia: Syshchnost' i sotsial'nye posledstviia," 7-8; Makarov, V. V. "0 gendemoi tipologii," 8-10; Strekalova, N. D. "Aktual'nye problemy sushchestvuiushchego biznes-obrazovaniia v gendemom aspekte," 10-17; Pushkareva, N. L. "Fenomen 'zhenskogo chteniia' i zadachi issledovaniia tekstov, napisannykh zhenshchinami," 17-21; Kirilina, A. V. "0 nekotorykh metodologicheskikh voprosakh opisaniia gendemykh aspektov iazyka," 22-23; Riabov, O. V. "Natsional'naia identichnost': Gendemyi aspekt (metodologicheskie voprosy issledovaniia problemy," 2428; Martynova, E. I. "0 vozrastanii roli zhenshchin v obshchestvennom pereustroistve mira na novykh osnovakh," 28-31; Bulychev, I. I. "Avtoritet kak sotsial'no-filosofskaia problema: Sushchnost' i gendemye proiavleniia," 32-36; Groshev, I. V. "Gendemye issledovaniia v psikhologii," 36-45; Rebrova, N. P. "Psikhofiziologicheskie osoblennosti muzhchin i zhenshchin," 45-49; Smimova, A. V. "Rossiia kak mat' i Rossiia kak machekha na stranitsakh intemeta," 49-51; Malashenko, T. N. "Traktovka poniatiia 'gender' i gendemye issledovaniia," 51-56; Shibanova, E. A. "Stereotip maskulinnosti v massovom soznanii rossiiskogo obshchestva," 56-57; Korostyleva, N. "Ezotericheskie kontseptsii 0 vzaimootnosheniiakh muzheskogo i zhenskogo nachal," 57-60; Shatrova, L. A. "Gendemaia identichnost': Poiski adekvatnoi metodologii," 60-64; Shtyleva, L. V. "Gendemoe izmerenie v obrazovanii: Vsplyvaiushchaia atlantida," 65-71; Popova, T. V. "Gendemyi podkhod v inzhenemoi pedagogike," 71-74; Antropova, A., E. Tkachenko, A. Kozhevnikova, O. Kutsenko, N. A. Konopleva, and E. Iu. Seliuk. "Imidzh prepodavetelia: Psikhologicheskii aspekt," 74-77; Rykov, S. L. "Problemy formirovaniia gendemoi kul'tury voenno-sotsial'nykh rabotnikov," 78-83; Pautova, L. A. "V kazhdom risunkegender. (Reprezentatsiia gendemykh rolei v risunkakh studentov)," 83-84; Kukarenko, N. "Filosofskii i sotsial'no-politicheskii aspekty 'diskriminatsii' kak problemy v sovremennom ob shchestve, " 84-92; Riabova, T. B. "Srednevekovyi sil'nyi pol: K voprosu o konstruirovanii maskulinnosti v srednevekovoi intellektual'noi traditsii," 92-94; Riabov, O. V., and T. B. Riabova. "Maskulinnost' i politicheskii diskurs sovremennogo rossiiskogo obshchestva," 94-96; Shnyrova, O. V., and O. A. Iurkina, "Beatris Vebb i angliiskii feminizm kontsa XIX - nachala XX vv.," 96-100. Vol. 2: Sotsiologiia, politologiia, jurisprudentsiia, ekonomika: Ushakova, V. G. "Gendemaia situatsiia v Sankt-Peterburge i gendemaia politika," 3-9; Saralieva, Z. Kh.M., and S. S. Balabanov. "Tolerantnost' podrostkov i molodezhi: Gendemye aspekty," 922
Edited Collections
18; Egorova, L. S. "Vliianie rekombinirovannoi struktury tsennostei na indvidual'nyi vlad lichnosti v ustoichivoe razvitie obshchestv," 18-20; Vasilenko, 1. V. "Gendemye aspekty motivatsii: Regional'noe sotsial'no-politicheskoe nastroenie zhenshchin," 20-24; Demidova, 1. V. "Dialog pokolenii - faktor oslableniia sotsial'noi napriazhennosti," 2426; Kukonkov, P. 1. "Vozrast i povedenscheskie praktiki vprostranstve konflikta," 26-28; Konopleva, N. A., and E. A. Vaksman. "Psikhologicheskie aspekty imidzha delovoi zhenshchiny," 28-33; Sidorenko, Iu. 1. "Biologicheskie determinaty sotsial'nopsikhologicheskikh osobennostei muzhchiny i zhenshchiny," 33-37; Reviakin, E. S. "Gendemyi vopros v sotsiologicheskoi kotseptsii P. A. Sorokina," 38-41; Sharonova, Iu. V. "Ideal'nyi muzh' skvoz prizmu zhenskikh brachnykh ob"iavlenii," 41-43; Zhuravleva, 1. V. "Vliianie polovykh kharakteristik na verbal'noe povedenie respondenta," 43-46; Grigor'eva, M. V., and T. V. Podsukhina. "Otnosheniia v molodoi sem'e: Gendemye razlichiia," 47-51; Nechaevskii, D. L. "Izuchenie stereotipov maskulinnostilfemininnosti u shkol'nikov. (Opyt sotsiologicheskogo issledovaniia)," 51-59; Bazueva, E. V. "Metodika monitoring regional'nykh gendemykh pokazatelei v sisteme sotsial'noi zashchity naseleniia," 59-61; Obletsova, N. G. "Analiz sotsial'no-psikhologicheskogo stressa u bezrabotnykh," 61-66; Zhukovskaia, 1. F. "Bednost' vo vladimirskom krae: Gendemyi aspekt," 66-69; Kardapol'tseva, V. N. "0 'pifagorakh i iubkakh' i 'akademikakh v cheptsakh'," 69-76; Novikova, N. V. "Voina do pobedy': "missiia' E. Pankkherst i Dzh. Kenni v Rossii," 77-79; Guseva, Iu. E. "Dualizm obraza muzhchiny v populiarnykh zhumalakh: Brutal'nyi supermen i/ili infantil'nyi muzh," 79-83; Tsikunova, N. S. "Gendemyi analiz motivatsionnykh predposylok uvlecheniia podrostkov vostochnymi edinoborstvami," 83-85; Shvedova, N. A. "Gendemyi podkhod kak faktor politicheskoi kul'tury ili gendemaia politicheskaia kul'tura," 85-87; Vislova, N. L. "Zhenshchina i kar'era," 88-91; Aivazova, S. G., and G. L. Kertman. "Prezidentskie vybory 2000 goda," 91-105; Dosina, N. V. "Problemy realizatsii gendemogo podkhoda kanalizu politicheskogo uchastiia," 106-12; Popkova, L. N. "Politicheskoe uchastie zhenshchin i gendemaiapolitika," 112-17; Volkova, E. Iu, and T. A. Sidorenko, "Genderi vlast'," 11720; Svetlakova, V. P. "Imidzh zhenshchiny-politika," 120-22; Polivaeva, N. P. "Gendemoe vzimodeistvie v politike," 123-24; Litvinova, L. G. "Zhenshchina i vlast'," 125-28; Dement'eva, A. E. "'Zhenskii vopros' v zerkale politologii (Sovremennyi kontekst)," 128-30; Sokolov, A. V. "Zhenskaia politika: Iz opyta raboty upolnomochennykh po pravam zhenshchin iz Bavarii," 130-37; Danilova, O. 1. "Gendemyi aspekt diskursa vlasti," 137-39; Kudrashova, E. V. "Gendemye problemy v sotsial'no-politicheskoi sfere: Regional'noe izmerenie," 139-49; Ovchinnikova, E. G. "K voprosu 0 ravnopravii zhenshchin Rossii: Deklaratsii i real'nost'. (Po materialam otechestvennoi periodicheskoe pechati)," 149-53; Antonova, Iu. A. "Domashnoe nasilie v otnoshenii zhenshchin: Zakonodatel'nyi opty Rossii i SshA," 153-59; Podsukhina, T. V. "Vliianie gendemoi prinadlezhnosti na motivatsiiu nesovershennoletnikh pravonarushitelei," 159-61; Shchebreva, 1. A. "Osnovnye podkhody k izucheniiu zhenskoi prestupnosti," 161-66; Krasova, E. Iu, "Predotvrashchenie nasiliia v otnoshenii zhenshchin (Rossiiskie prioritety)," 166-69; Senuk, Z. V. "Naselie kak istochnik i osnova fallokratii," 169-78; Egorova, L. S., and L. 1. Sharova. "Sotsiostruktumaia transformatsiia strategii uspekha v zhenskom predprinimatel'stve," 178-79; Solonicheva, V. la., and A. F. Tatarchenko. "Molodye bezrabotnye na rynke truda," 180-83; Akhmetova, G. F. "Trudovaia deiatel'nost' gorodskikh bashkirok: Vliianie gendemykh ustanovok i stereotipov povedeniia," 183-86; Furtat, N. E. "Puti snizheniia predlozheniia zhenskoi rabochei sily na rynke truda," 186-89; Butorina, O. V., and 1. N. Novikova, "Ekonomicheskaia ustoichivost' sem'i: Gendemye aspekty," 190-93; Novikova, 1. N., and T. L. Lepikhina. "Novye funktsii zhenskogo personala sestrinskoi sluzhby lechebno23
Russian History and Society
RHG136
RHG137
profilakticheskikh uchrezhdenii," 193-96; Sviderskaia, V. V. "Gendemye aspekty demograficheskogo povedeniia dal'nevostochnikov," 196-200; Aref'eva, T. K. "Domashniaia rabota kak faktor gendemogo neravenstva," 200-2; Balabanova, T. N., and A. F. Tatarchenko, "Praktika trodoustroistva molodykh bezrabotnykh," 202-5; Stuchalina, A. P. "Dilemma dlia zhenshchin: Kar'era ili sem'ia," 205-8. Vol. 3: Istoriia, iazyk, kul'tura: Evstratova, A. I. "Gosudarstvennaia politika i zhenskii vopros v 20-30-e gody," 3-6; Vasil'chenko, E. A. "K voprosu 0 gendemykh otnosheniiakh na dal'nem vostoke: Isotricheskie aspekty," 6-10; Vasil'chenko, O. A. "Gendemyi aspekt vnutrisemeinykh otnoshenii na dal'nem vostoke v vtoroi polovine XIX-nachale XX v.," 10-13; Berdova, O. V. "Rossiiskaia provintsiia rubezha XIX-XX W.: Gendemyi aspekt isledovaniia," 13-16; Iakovleva, I. I. "Podgotovka pedagogicheskikh kadrov v zhenskikh gimnaziiakh Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XIX-nachale XX veka. (Na primere vladimirskoi i ivanovo-voznesenskoi zhenskikh gimnazii)," 16-20; Ershova, E. B. "M. K. Tsebrikovapervaia zhenshchina literatumyi kritik," 20-24; Shcherbinin, P. P. "Patrioticheskaia deiatel'nost' damskikh komitetov tambovskoi gubernii v periody voin XIX-nachala XX v.," 24-29; Moreva, I. V. "Gendemo-pravovoi status zhenshchiny srednego klassa v Germanii XIX-nachala XX veka, " 29-31; Nesterva, S. A. "Formirovanie obraza 'novoi zhenshchiny' v Anglii v nachale XX v.," 31-36; Shtyleva, M. V. "Stanovlenie zhenskogo obrazovaniia na kol'skom severe Rossii v XIX v. (Istoricheskii aspekt)," 36-37; Kuptsova, I. V. "Zhenskie tipy serebrianogo veka," 37-39; Zhuravleva, V. A., and L. A. Kovaleva. "Zhenskii trod v industrii Urala v 20-30-e gody," 39-41; Shevtsova, O. N. "Vovlechenie zhenshchin v promyshlennoe proizvodstvo zapadnoi Sibiri v gody NEPa," 42-47; Paramonov, V. N. "Vliianie Velikoi otechestvennoi voiny 1941-1945 gg. na izmenenie sotsial'nogo statusa zhenshchin," 47-49; Kotlova, T. B. "Zhenskoe obrazovanie v Rossii v nachale XX v.: Gimnaziia V. V. Pototskoi," 49-57; Trailina, E. V., and O. A. Burukina. "Perevodchik i gender: Vechnoe protivostoianie," 57-65; Burukina, O. A. "Gender v perevode: Problema transformatsii mentaliteta," 65-75; Popova, I. V. "Gendemye razlichiia v rechevom povedenii muzhchin i zhenshchin v situatsii komplimenta," 75-77; Modzhakhid, Khaider. "Zhenshchina v kul'ture vostoka," 78-81; Mekhti, Niiazi. "Musul'manskaia zhenshchina: Slozhnye posledstviia nalozhennykh organichenii," 81-89; Kanaeva, L. V. "Gendemye otnosheniia: Na puti k gumanizatsii ili vul'garizatsii?," 89-93; Starikova, A. V., and O. A. Burukina. "Gendernaia obuslovlennost' allegorii V. V. Maiakovskogo," 93-101; Mokshina, Iu. N. "Poliginicheskie i biginicheskie braki u Mordvy," 101-2; Kavpush, A. A. "Prezentatsiia maskulinnosti v zhumale Men's Health ili gendemyi maskarad," 103-5; Timofeev, M. Iu. "Potreblenie alkogol'nykh napitkov kak komponent otechestvennoi kul'tury: Gendemyi aspekt," 105-7; Shilova, T. A. "Mif 0 russkoi zhenshchine," 107-8; Argunova, V. N. "Sotsiokul'tumye osnovaniia gendemoi problemy," 108-11; Monastyrskii, V. A. "Tema sotsial'no uspeshnoi zhenshchiny v otechestvennom kino," 111-16; Trofunova, E. "Gendemyi analiz literatumogo teksta ('Gadiuka' Alekseia Tolstogo)," 116-20. Khasbulatova, O. A., et al., eds. Sotsial'no-pravovoi status zhenshchiny v istoricheskoi perspektive: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii, Ivanovo, 24-25 aprelia 1997g. (Ivanovo: Ministerstvo obshego i professional'nogo obrazovaniia, 1997). Contains brief papers, grouped under "Doklady na plenamom zasedanii konferentsii;" "Sotsial'nyi status zhenshchiny: Sovremennye problemy;" "Sotsial'noi-pravovoi status zhenshchiny: Istoricheskoe aspekty;" "Otechestvennoe i zarubezhnoe zhenskoe dvizhenie;" "Zhenshchiny v nauke i obrazovanii;" "Tezisy Pervoi Vserossiiskoi konferentsii aspirantov i studentov." Khasbulatova, a.A., et al., eds. Zhenshchina i rossiiskoe obshchestvo: Nauchnoistoricheskii aspekt (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1995). 24
Edited Collections
RHG138
RHG139
RHG140
Khotkina, Z. A., N. L. Pushkareva, and E. 1. Trofimova, eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (M.: MTsGI, 1999). The first part of the collection deals with gender theory and methodology. Part two and three include: Rimashevskaia, Natal'ia. "Gendernye otnosheniia na sovetskom i postsovetskom prostranstve razvitiia Rossii," 153-59; Zhurzhenko, Tat'iana. "Analiz polozheniia zhenshchin v perekhodnoi ekonomike: V poiskakh feministskoi epistemologii," 160-70; Kalabikhina, Irina. "Gendemyi faktor v vosproizvodstve chelovecheskogo kapitala," 171-83; Zdravomyslova-Stoiunina, Ol'ga. "Obshchestvo skvoz' prizmu gendemykh predstavlenii," 184-93; Gorshkova, Irina, and Galina Beliaeva. "Professional'noe samochuvstvie zhenskikh nauchno-pedagogicheskikh kadrov MGD (resul'taty oprosa 1998 goda)," 194-207; Popkova, Liudmila. "Sotsial'nopravovoi status zhenshchin SSHA: Istoriia XX veka," 208-20; Khotkina, Zoia. "Priobreteniia i poteri poslednego desiatiletiia XX veka: Prava zhenshchin v rossiiskom kontekste pray cheloveka," 221-35; Ivanova, Elena. "Predstavlenie zhenshchin v svoikh pravakh," 236-48; Tlenchieva, Gul'sara. "Prava zhenshchin-prava cheloveka v Kazakhstane," 249-60; Kamenchuk, Ol'ga. "Blagotvoritel'naia i metsenatskaia deiatel'nost' rossiianok kontsa XIX - nachala XX vv.", 261-69; Ivanova, Galina. "Zhenshchiny v zakliuchenii (istoriko-pravovoi aspekt)," 270-84; Savkina, Irina. "Do i posle bala: Istoriia molodoi devushki v 'muzhskoi literature' 30-40-kh godov XIX veka, " 287-300; Berdova, Ol'ga. "Kostromichka-intelligentka v obshchestvennoi zhizni rossiiskoi provintsii (po materialam kostromskoi periodicheskoi pechati kontsa XIX - nachala XX vv.)," 301-11; Bullok, Filipp Ross. "Materinstvo kak metafora sploshnoi kollektivizatsii (po tvorchestvu Andreia Platonova)," 312-20; Riutkenen, Mar'ia. "Chtenie zhenskogo avtobiograficheskogo teksta s primeneniem gendemoi metodologii," 321-30; Groshev, Igor'. "Obraz zhenshchiny v reklame, " 331-43; Domanov, Oleg. "Nekotorye eticheskie aspekty feminizma i emansipatsii," 344-54; Skokov, Konstantin. "'Zhenskoe' myshlenie v 'muzhskoi' kul'ture," 355-65. Lavrent'eva, L. S., and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bemshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii. Sbornik Muzeia antropologii i etnografii, 57 (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999). Shevchenko, Iu. Iu. "Kniazhna-amazonka v parnom pogrebenii Chemoi mogily," 9-22; Kon'kova, O. 1. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina v zhizni posle smerti (Arkheologo-etnograficheskoe zametki 0 pogrebal'nom obriade u finnoiazychnogo naseleniia Severo-Zapada Rossii)," 23-38; Lavrent'eva I, S. "0 platke," 39-52; Bogomazova, T. G. "Ukrainskaia skrynia kak predmet zhenskoi subkul'tury," 53-62; Razumova, I. A. "Semeinye relikvii," 63-70; Vovina, O. P. "Prazdnik 'kher-sari'-'devich'e pivo' v kalendarnoi obriadnosti chuvashei," 71-82; Novik, A. A. "K voprosu izgotovleniia tekstilia iz konopli v Albanii," 83-91; Romanova, S. V. "Zhenskie obriady i trudovye traditsii, sviazannye s zhivotnovodstvom (Na materialakh Vologodskoi gubernii kontsa XIX-nachala XX v.)," 92-100; Mazalova, N. E. "Chelovek i dom: Tozhdestvo russkikh predstavlenii," 101-10; Baranov, D. A., and E. L. Madlevskaia. "Obraz liagushki v vyshivke i mifopoeticheskikh predstavleniiakh vostochnykh slavian," 111-30; Ushakov, N. V. "Muzhskie i zhenskie obrazy russkoi demonologii, sviazannye so sferoi 'dom' (Sootnoshenie domashnikh dukhov i realii russkogo zhilishcha)," 131-48; Shchepanskaia, T. B. "Pronimal'naia simvolika," 149-90; Bemshtam, T. A. '''Khitro-mudro rukodel'itse' (Vyshivanie-shit'e v simvolizme devich'ego sovershennoletiia u vostochnykh slavian)," 191-247; "Slovar' upominaemykh v stat'e terminov tserkovnykh veshchei s litsevym i omamental'nym shit'em," 248-49. Levitt, M., and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pornograjiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999). Farrell, Dianne E. "The Bawdy Lubok: Sexual and Scatological Content in Eighteenth-Century Russian Popular Prints," 16-41; Pushkareva, N. A. "Russkie lubochnye kartinki XVIII-XX W.: Nachalo 25
Russian History and Society pornografii ili otrazhenie narodnykh eroticheskikh vozzrenii?" 42-53; Toporkov, A. L. "Russkie liubovnye zagovory XIX veka," 54-71; Kliaus, V. L. "Coitus v russkikh narodnykh pesniakh: Opyt analiza atributsii," 72-86; Levin Eve. "Commentary: Pornography Before Pornography," 87-93; Kulagina, A. V. "Russkaia eroticheskaia chastushka," 94-119; [Prilozhenie I] "327 chastushek iz kollektsii A. D. Volkova," 12045; [Prilozhenie 11] Volkov, A. D. "Zametki sobiratelia ozornykh chastushek," 146-62; Loginov, K. K. "Elementy 'porno' v narodnoi kul'ture russkikh Karelii," 163-90; Rice, James L. "Kirsha's Bawdy Song Again, and Again," 191-99; Shruba, Manfred. "K spetsifike barkoviany na fone frantsuzskoi pornografii," 200-18; Levitt, Marcus C. "Barkoviana and Russian Classicism," 219-36; Alexander, John T. "Catherine the Great as Porn Queen," 237-48; Wolff, Larry. "The Fantasy ofCatherine in the Fiction of the Enlightenment: From Baron Munchausen to the Marquis de Sade," 249-61; Wilhelm, Laura. "Pornography and the Politics of Oppression in the Russian Aesopian Tradition," 262-74; Proskurina, Vera. "Vasilii Rozanov's Erotic Mythology," 275-87; Etkind, Alexander. "Is There Pleasure in Suffering? Contexts of Desire From Masoch to Kuzmin," 288-99; Boe1e, Otto. "The Pornographic Roman These: Mikhail Artsybashev's Sanin," 300-37; Kasinec, Edward, and Robert H. Davis, Jr. "A Note on Konstantin Somov's Erotic Book Illustration," 338-95; Bessmertnykh, L. V. "Bibliograficheskaia zametka po povodu izdanii 'Knigi Markizy' K. Somova," 396-402; Mandelker, Amy. "The Sacred and the Profane: Tolstoy's Aesthetics and Pornography," 403-13; Bershtein, Evgenii. "'Psychopathia sexualis' v Rossii nachala veka: Politika i zhanr," 414-41; Bernstein, Frances L. "Doctors and the Problem of 'Sexy Science' in the 1920s," 442-58; Goldschmidt, Paul W. "Article 242: Past, Present and Future," 459-538; Kon, I. S. "Erotika i pornografiia v rossiiskikh politicheskikh debatakh," 539-52; Goscilo, Helena. "Porn on the Cob: Some Hard Core Issues," 553-72; Ryan, Karen. "Misreading Misogyny: The Allegorical Functions of Russian Porn," 573-89; Draitser, Emil A. "Contemporary Russian Sexual Joke1ore as Pornography," 590-604; Borenstein, Eliot. "Masculinity and Nationalism in Contemporary Russian 'Men's Magazines'," 605-21; Beaudoin, Luc. "Masculine Utopia in Russian Pornography," 622-38; Rimme1, Lesley. "Commentary: Pornography in Russia Today: Men's Anxieties, Women's Silences," 63942; Efimova, E. S. "Liubovnye motivy s sovremennom tiuremnom fol'klore," 643-59; Prilozhenie: Tiuremnaia poeziia," 660-70. Liljestrom, Marianne, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies. Conference Papers - Helsinki, August 1992. Slavica Tamperensia 2 (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993). Andrew, Joe. "A Futile Gift: Elena Andreevna Gan and Writing," 1-14; Attwood, Lynne. "'Rodina-Mat" and the Soviet Cinema," 15-28; Bridger, Susan. "Women and the Farming Campaigns of Perestroika, " 29-38; Edmondson, Linda. "Women's Emancipation and Theories of Sexual Difference in Russia, 1850-1917," 39-52; Engel, Barbara Alpern. "Socially Deviant Women and the Russian Peasant Community, 1861-1914," 53-64; Gopfert, Frank. "Poniatie 'remeslo' v traditsii russkoi zhenskoi poezii," 65-72; Goscilo, Helena. "Inscribing the Female Body in Women's Fiction: Cross-Gendered Passion it la Holbein," 73-86; Gracheva, Alla, "Russkoe nitssheanstvo i zhenskii roman nachale XX veka, " 87-98; Hilton, Alison. "Feminism and Gender Values in Soviet Art," 99-116; Hubbs, Joanna. "Variations on the Myth of Mother Russia: Akhmatova's 'Requiem'," 117-26; Ilic, Melanie. "Soviet Protective Labour Legislation and Female Workers in the 1920s and 1930s," 127-38; Kelly, Catriona. "Life at the Margins: Women, Culture and Narodnost', 1880-1920," 13954; Klimenkova, Tat'iana. "Perestroika kak gendernaia problema," 155-62; Liljestrom, Marianne. "The Soviet Gender System: The Ideological Construction of Femininity and Masculinity in the 1970s," 163-74; Pilkington, Hilary. "'Good Girls in Trousers' Codes of
a
RHG141
26
Edited Collections
RHG142
RHG143
Masculinity and Femininity in Moscow Youth Culture," 175-91; Rosenholm, Arya. "Writing the Self: Creativity and the Female Author: Nadezhda Dmitrieva Khvoshchinskaya (1824-1889)," 193-208; Sandler, Stephanie. "Pushkin's Last LoveNatal'ya Nikolaevna in Russian Culture," 209-20; Stites, Richard. "The Changing Function of Gender in Popular Culture," 221-28; Uchenova, Viktoria. "Formirovanie zhenskogo nonkonformizma v Rossii i ego otrazhenie v tvorchestve pisatel'nits XIX veka," 229-42; Voronina, Ol'ga. "Obraz zhenshchiny v sredstvakh massovoi informatsii: Rekonstruktsiia pola posle 1985 goda," 243-54; Zirin, Mary F. "Butterflies with Broken Wings? - Early Depictions of Girlhood in Russia," 255-66; Posadskaia, Anastasia. "Current Problems in Russian Gender Studies," 267-71; and "Bibliography," 273-94. Liljestrom, Marianne, Atja Rosenhom, and Irina Savkina, eds. Models ofSelf: Russian Women's Autobiographical Texts (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000). Part L Autobiography: Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Biographies of Elizaveta Kul'man and Representations of Female Poetic Genius," 17-32; Taylor, Romy. "Autobiographical Poetry, or Poetic Autobiography? K. Pavlova's 1847 Invective Epistle 'We Are Contemporaries, Countess'," 33- 48; Demidova, Ol'ga. "K voprosu 0 tipologii zhenskoi avtobiografii," 49-62; Kelly, Catriona. "The Authorized Version: The Auto/Biographies of Vera Panova," 63-80; Liljestrom, Marianne. "The Remarkable Revolutionary Woman; Rituality and Performativity in Soviet Women's Autobiographical Texts from the 1970s," 81-102. Part ll. "la - Ty - Oni - Drugie": Savkina, Irina. "la i Ty v zhenskom dnevnike. (Dnevniki Anny Kern and Anny Oleninoi)," 103-18; Rosenholm, Arja. "'Chuzhaia domu i zvezdam': Female Stranger in the Diaries of Elena Andreevna Shtakenshneider," 119-40; Tyryshkina, Elena. "V poiskakh sobstvennogo obraza: Liudmila Vil'kina v svoem dnevnike i perepiske (1890-e - 1900-e gg.)," 141-54; Novikova, Irina. "A War in Her Own Translation: Elena Rzhevskaya's Distant Rumble," 155-70; Rytkonen, Marja. "Voicing Mlother in Russian Women's Autobiographies in the 1990s," 171-86. Part Ill. Scenarios: Temkina, Anna. "Sexual Scripts in Women's Autobiographies and the Construction of Sexual Pleasure," 187-206; Zdravomyslova, Elena. "A Cultural Paradigm of Sexual Violence Reconstructed from a Woman's Biographical Interview," 207-28; Rotkirch, Anna. "Loving With and Without Words: Same-Sex Experiences in Russian Women's Autobiographiers during Late Socialism," 229-47. Marsh, Rosalind, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (Cambridge, UK.: Cambridge University Press, 1996). Marsh, Rosalind. "Introduction: Women's Studies and Women's Issues in Russia, Ukraine and the Post-Soviet States," 1-28; Hughes, Lindsey. "Peter the Great's Two Weddings: Changing Images of Women in a Transitional Age," 31-44; O'Rourke, Shane. "Women in a Warrior Society: Don Cossack Women, 1860-1914," 4554; Kelly, Catriona. "Teacups and Coffins: The Culture of Russian Merchant Women, 1850-1917," 55-77; Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Vera Figner and Revolutionary Autobiographies: The Influence of Gender on Genre," 78-93; Edmondson, Linda. "Equality and Difference in Women's History: Where Does Russia Fit In?," 94-108; Hyer, Janet, "Managing the Female Organism: Doctors and the Medicalization of Women's Paid Work in Soviet Russia During the 1920s," 111-20; Solomon, Susan Gross. "Innocence and Sexuality in Soviet Medical Discourse," 121-30; Williams, Christopher. "Abortion and Women's Health in Russia and the Soviet Successor States," 131-55; Riordan, lames. "Sexual Minorities: The Status of Gays and Lesbians in Russian-Soviet-Russian Society," 156-72; Stishova, Elena. "'Full Frontal': Perestroika and Sexual Policy," 188-95; Buckley, Mary. "Why Be a Shock Worker or a Stakhanovite?," 199-213; Ilic, Melanie. "Generals Without Armies, Commanders Without Troops': Gorbachev's 'Protection' of Female Workers," 228-40; Bridger, Sue. "The Return of the Family Farm: A Future for Women?," 241-54; Attwood, Lynne, "The Post-Soviet Woman in the Move to the 27
Russian History and Society
RHG144
RHG145
RHG146 RHG147
RHG148
Market: A Return to Domesticity and Dependence?," 255-66; Sargeant, Elena. "The 'Woman Question' and Problems of Maternity in Post-Communist Russia," 269-85; Marsh, Rosalind. "Anastasiia Posadskaia, the Dubna Forum and the Independent Women's Movement in Russia," 286-97; Posadskaia, Anastasiia. "The Feminine Dimension of Social Reform: From One Forum to the Next (Speech at the Second Independent Women's Forum, Dubna, November 1992)," 298-304; Pavlychko, Solomea. "Feminism in Post-Communist Ukrainian Society," 305-14; Rubchak, Marian 1. "Christian Virgin or Pagan Goddess: Feminism Versus the Eternally Feminine in Ukraine," 315-30. Merzliakova, G. V., ed. Zhenshchiny Rossii: lstoriia i sovremennost': Tezisy Vserossiiskoi teoreticheskoi konferentsii, lzhevsk, 9-10 fevralia 1995 g.(Izhevsk: Udmurtskii universitet, Vysshie zhenskie kursy, 1995). Merzliakova, G. V., ed. Zhenshchiny v meniaiushchemsia mire, istoriia i sovremennost': Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii, lzhevsk, 8-9 fevralia 1996 goda (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Vysshie zhenskie kursy, 1996). Mints, I. I., and A. P. Nenarokov, eds. Zhenshchiny - revoliutsionery i uchenye. (M.: Nauka, 1982). Pitcher, Harvey. When Miss Emmie Was in Russia: English Governesses before, during, and after the October Revolution (London: Murray, 1977). Excerpts from letters revealing daily life of the Russian artistocracy through the perceptions of their English governesses. Pushkareva, N. L., ed. ''A se grekhi zlye, smertnye": Liubov', erotika i seksual'naia etika v doindustrial'noi Rossii: (X-pervaia polovina XIX v.: Teksty, issledovaniia.) (M.: Ladomir, 1999). This new volume of the celebrated "Red series" contains documents and articles about Russian eroticism, most of which could not be published during tsarist or Soviet times because of censorship, or were only published for strictly academic purpose. The first part of the book contains excerpts from canonical Church works such as confessional questions, monastic rules, and decisions of councils; poetic and literary texts and private letters of erotic content; folklore records on this topic; testimonies of foreign authors about family and sexual morality; and the famous pamphlet of Prince Mikhail Shcherbatov, "On Moral Corruption in Russia." The second part includes the fmdings of historians on sexual and gender behavior in Russia and its reflection in the literature of the tenth through nineteenth centuries: Levin, Eve. "Seks i obshchestvo v mire pravoslavnykh siavian, 900-1700," V. V. L'vov, tr., 239-491; Gladkova, O. V. '''Vozliubikh bo razum ea i blagochestie': Obraz ideal'noi 1iubvi v drevnerusskoi literature," 492-500; Pigin, A. V. "Drevnerusskaia povest' 0 videnii Antoniia Galichanina," 501-6; Pushkareva, N. L. '''Kako sia razgore serdtse moe i telo moe do tebe ...': Liubov' v chastnoi zhizni cheloveka srednevekovoi Rusi po nenormativnym istochnikam," 507-15; Snesarevskii, P. V. "Predstavleniia 0 liubvi v pamiatnikakh pis'mennosti Rusi XIV-XV vv.," 516-50; Nazarov, V. D. "'Sramoslovie' v toponomike Rossii XV-XVI vv.," 551-66; Demin, A. S. "Otryvki iz neizvestnykh poslanii i pisem XVI-XVII vv.," 567-68; Panchenko, A. M. "Skomoroshina 0 chemetse," 569-71; Stepanov, V. P. "Spiski 'barkoviany' v rukopisnom otdele Pushkinskogo doma," 604-11; Pushkareva, N. L. "'Ne mat' velelasama zakhotela': Intimnye perezhivaniia i intimnaia zhizn' rossianok v XVIII vek," 61226; Pavlenko, N. I. "Khram poroka," 627-30; Pushkareva, L. N. "Rannie russkie poslovitsy i pogovorki eroticheskogo soderzhaniia," 631-40; Davydov, O. V. "Zalog bessmertiia: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo Aleksandra Pushkina v svete stsenariia unichtocheniia poeta," 641-80; Pushkareva, N. L., and S. A. Ekshtut. "'Cherchez la femme!': Dnevniki A. N. Vul'fa kak istochnik po istorii russkoi eroticheskoi ku1'tury nachala XIX v.," 681-711; 28
Edited Collections
RHG149
RHG150
Zhakkar, Zh.-F. "Mezhdu 'do' i 'posle': Eroticheskii element v poeme A. S. Pushkina 'Ruslan i Liudmila,'" 712-36; Baranov, D. A. "'Zolotnik,' 'zolotaia dyra,' matka: Ob odnom fragmente mificheskoi anatomii vostochnykh slavian," 737-46; Kon, I. S. "Russkii eros: Postoianstvo i izmenenie," 747-74; Kirilina, A. V. "Eshche odin aspekt znacheniia obstsennoi leksiki," 775-81; Sleptsova, I. S. "Gendernye mekhanizmy reguliatsii povedeniia molodezhi v traditsionnoi russkoi derevne," 782-98. Rule, Wilma, and Norma Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1996). Rule, Wilma. "Introduction: Equal Players or Back to the Kitchen," 1-12; Nechemias, Carol. "Women's Participation: From Lenin to Gorbachev," 15-30; Moses, Joel C. "The Communist Era and Women: Image and Reality," 31-39; Rule, Wilma, and Nadezhda Shvedova, "Women in Russia's First Multiparty Election," 40-59; Hutton, Marcelline. "Women in Russian Society from the Tsars to Yeltsin," 63-76; Noonan, Norma. "The Bolshevik Legacy and Russian Women's Movements," 77-93; Ardishvili, Alexander. "Before the Fall: Economic and Social Problems," 97-106; Norma Noonan, "The Gorbachev Leadership: Change and Continuity," 108-19; Racanska, Luba. "The Yeltsin Presidency, Economic Reform, and Women," 120-31; Anderson, Jr., Richard D. "Russian Constitution and Women's Political Opportunities," 135-52; Stetson, Dorothy McBride. "Law and Policy: Women's Human Rights in Russia," 153-66; and Noonan, Norma. "Crossroads in Russian History: A Brighter Road Ahead for Women?" 167-7l. Semashko, 1. M., and A. N. Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire: Meniaiushchiesia roli i obrazy.(M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1999), 2 vols. Also includes essays about other parts of the world outside the boundaries of the former Russian Empire and Soviet Union as well as medical-anthropological pieces that are not country specific; these essays are excluded from the table of contents. Volume 1 is exclusively concerned with contemporary issues, while volume 2 has a few historical pieces. Vol. 1: Lakhova, E. F. "Ot ravnykh pray k ravnym vosmozhnostiam," 9-19; Sillaste, G. G. "Evoliutsiia sotsial'no-psikhologicheskogo oblika rossiianok v usloviiakh perekhoda k rynochnym otnosheniiam," 20-28; Aivazova, S. G. "Zhenskoe dvizhenie Rossii: Opyt tipologicheskogo analiza," 29-37; Zdravomyslova, E. "Kollektivnaia biografiia sovremennykh rossiiskikh feministok," 38-53; Dement'eva, 1. F. "Izmenenie polozheniia zhenshchin v poreformennoi Rossii (vyborochnyi statisticheskii analiz)," 54-60; Luniakova, L. G. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina: 0pyt sotsial'noi adaptatsii v perekhodnyi period v Rossii," 61-74; Chirikova, A. E. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina vo glave firmy: Sravnitel'nyi analiz delovogo povedeniia," 75-82; Shilova, L. S. "Transformatsiia muzhskoi i zhenskoi modelei samosokhraneniia v usloviiakh reform," 83-98; Mezentseva, E. B. "Professional'naia adaptatsiia v usloviiakh negosudarstvennogo sektora (analiz interv'iu s zhenshchinami-spetsialistami bankovskogo biznesa)," 99-111; Koval', V. V. "Vtorichnaia zaniatost' kak odna iz form adaptatsii zhenshchin k usloviiam perekhoda k rynochnym otnosheniiam," 112-22; Shcherbich, L. 1. "Tsennosti sem'i i professional'noi kar'ery v predstavleniiakh podrostkov," 125-30; Beliaeva, G. F., and D. E. Denisova. "Semnadtsatiletnie rossiiane: Sem'ia i trud kak vazhneishie zhiznennye tsennosti," 131-40; Vasilenko, I. V., and N. V. Kovalenko, "Nravstvennye koordinaty vnutrisemeinogo soznaniia," 141-48; Kotovskaia, M. G. "Mezhdu kar'eroi i sem'ei: Tsennostnye orientatsii sovremennykh moskvichek," 149-60; Popova, L. V. "Tsennosti, ia - kontseptsiia i plany na budushchee uchenits zhenskikh klassov," 161-72; Mitrofanova, A. V. "Al'ternativnye dvizheniia - 'miagkie' tsennosti," 173-81; Kostikova, A. A. "Postmodernistskoe videnie iuvenalizma," 182-87; Zabelina, T. Iu. "0 problemakh nasiliia v otnoshenii zhenshchin," 188-93; Khaldeeva, N. I. "Antropoesteticheskie issledovaniia v teorii i praktike," 19429
Russian History and Society
RHG151
RHG152
206; Polivaeva, N. P. "Faktory izmeneniia psikhlogii semeino-brachnykh otnoshenii," 209-15; Gurko, T. A. "Fenomen sovremennogo ottsovstva," 216-22; Gorshkova, I. D., and E. V. Pervysheva. "Kontratseptivnye ustanovki sovremennoi molodezhi: Fakty i tendentsii," 223-34; Komarova, G. A. "Vliianie radionyklidnogo faktora na semeinobrachnye otnosheniia (po materialam Iuzhnogo Urala)," 235-43; Shalygina, N. V. "Polorolevaia asimmetriia vospriiatiia 'drugogo' v etnicheskom kontekste," 244-50; Spitsina, N. Kh. "Etnokonfessional'nye osobennosti planirovaniia razmerov sem'i," 25157; Krylova, N. L. "Zhenshchina i muzhchina v raznorassovom brake, problemy vzaimnoi adaptatsii (Russko-affrikanskii pretsedent)," 258-63; Fadeeva, E. V. "Status zhenshchiny v sisteme mezh1ichnostnykh otnoshenii s sem'e i obshchestve narodov nizhnego Amura i Sakhalina: Traditsii i sovremennost'," 309-17. Vol. 2: Salivon, I. I., and N. I. Polina. "Dinamika polovosrastnykh osobennostei fizicheskogo razvitiia detei i podrostkov v meniaiushchikhsia usloviiakh gorodskoi sredy (Na primere g. Minska v 1980-e i 1990-e gody)," 30-43; Balakireva, M. V. "Izmenchivost' morfo-funktsional'nykh pokazatelei u detei mladshego shkol'nogo vosrasta (Po materialam g. Moskvy, 1994 g.)," 59-69; Zadorozhnaia, L. V. "Vliianie sotsial'noekonomicheskikh faktorov na pokazateli rosta i razvitiia (Na primere russkikh detei s. Ivanovki, Azerbaidzhan)," 70-80; Negasheva, M. A. "Osobennosti izmenchivosti razmerov i formy litsa u russkikh muzhchin i zhenshchin," 124-35; Svezhinskii, E. A., E. Iu. Pobedonostseeva, and O. L. Kurbatova. "Differentsial'nyi vklad muzhchin i zhenshchin raznykh natsional'nostei v genofond moskovskoi populiatsii," 150-61; Butovskaia, M. L., and O. S. Vorotnikova. "Etologicheskie aspekty formirovaniia gendemykh rolei v sovremennom kalmytskom obshchestve," 176-88; Pushkareva, N. L. "Obrazy ideal'noi suprugi (supruga) i ikh transformatsii v srednevekovoi Rusi i Rossii rannego novogo vremeni (XII-XVII vv.)," 209-22; Argudiaeva, Iu. V. "Vliianie zhenshchin-krest'ianok na demograficheskuiu situatsiiu iuga Dal'nego Vostoka Rossii," 223-32; Pchelintseva, N. D., and L. T. Solov'eva. "Gendemye aspekty sotsializatsii u narodov Kavkaza," 233-42; Botashev, M. D. "Roli muzhchiny i zhenshchiny v semeinorodstvennoi organizatsii karachaevtsev," 243-52; Guchinova, E.-B. M. "Sovremennaia kalmychka-mezhdu Vostokom i Zapadom," 253-59; Fais, O. D. "Ital'iantsy v Moskve v proshlom i nastoiashchem (Stereotipy vospriiatiia russkikh zhenshchin)," 268-73; Varzanova, T. I. "Religioznye orientatsii molodykh rossiian: (Vozrastnye i gendemye aspekty problemy)," 274-86; Tul'tseva, L. A. "K etnopsikhologicheskoi kharakteristike odnogo tipa russkikh zhenshchin: Kristovy nevesty (chernichki)," 287-92; Okladnikova, E. A. "Sotsial'nyi i eroticheskii stereotip 'muzhestvennosti' v traditsionnoi i sovremennoi kul'turnoi srede," 340-52. Soden, Kristine von, ed. Lust und Last. Sowjetische Frauen von Alexandra Kollontai bis heute (Berlin: Elefanten-Press, 1990). This coffee table book, published in a series of "picture readers," includes short essays by German and Soviet authors about multiple aspects of the life of Soviet women-changing sexual mores, Svetlana Alekseevich's description of woman at war, Anna Bukharina's reminiscences of the camps, the dilemmas of Islamic women, women's images in films and books, word portraits of individuals, prostitution, the youth scene, and rock culture-accompanied by photographs and translated excerpts of relevant documents and fiction. Also includes some information on the pre-revolutionary period. Suprun, V. I., ed. Sem'ia i zhenshchina: Real'nost' i tendentsii: Materialy mezhregional'nogo simpoziuma "Sem'ia i zhenshchina kakfaktor stabil'nosti v novykh sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh usloviiakh." Novosibirsk, 19-20 maia 1998 g. (Novosibirsk: Sibirskoe otdelenie RAN. Institut filosofii i pray, 1998). Suprun, V. I. "Transformatsiia sem'i kak instituta v period sotsial'nykh peremen," 5-15; Bobrov, V. V. "Sem'ia kak 30
Edited Collections
RHG153
sotsiaI'nyi institut obshchestva: Proshloe, nastoiashchee i budushchee," 16-21; Makarova, N. N. "Sovremennaia sem'ia na izlome veka," 21-28; Vragov, V. N. "Semeinoe obrazovanie kak stabiliziruiushchii faktor razvitiia obshchestva," 28-29; Igonina, G. V. "Rossiiskaia sem'ia v kontinuume sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh peremen," 30-33; Domanova, E. D., and N. 1. Perebeinos. "Sem'ia i shkola na stadii uglubleniia protivorechii," 33-36; Rudneva, T. P. "Novye vozmozhnosti informatsionnykh tekhnologii dlia zhenshchiny i sem'i," 44-45; Kulemzina, A. V. "Voprosy sotsiaI'noi podderzhki sem'i kak obrazovateI'noi sistemy," 46-49; Votinova, O. A. "Sem'ia kak faktor sotsializatsii i uslovie formirovaniia zhiznennogo opyta molodogo pokoleniia," 48-51; Dorzhu, Z. Iu. "Sovremennaia tuvinskaia sem'ia," 51-54; Volkov, P. B., et al. "Problemy semeinoi politiki v udmurtskoi derevne," 54-57; Moreina, Z. 1. "Voprosy sem'i i semeinogo vospitaniia v soderzhanii obrazovateI'nogo standarta nacheI'nogo professionaI'nogo obrazovaniia," 57-59; Kamenshchikova, L. A. "Vliianie sem'i na formirovanie pervichnykh pravovykh predstavlenii u detei," 59-60; Balakhnina, M. V. "ZakonodateI'stvo po okhrane truda zhenshchin v SSSR v 20-e gody," 60-63; Ivashkevich, E. A. "0 vozmozhnosti priznaniia fakticheskogo braka iuridicheskii znachimym," 63-66; Nikitina, V. V. "RoI' sem'i i uchitelia v formirovanii lingvisticheskoi kuI'utry shkoI'nika," 66-68; Shchekochikhina, N. N., and N. G. Shchetilova. "0 biologicheskikh aspektakh razrushiteI'nykh tendentsii v semeinykh traditsiiakh," 68-71; Gondarova, G. S., and L. la. SaveI'ev. "Struktura sem'i, obrazovanie i dokhody," 71-80; Artemov, V. A. "Sem'ia i semeinoe khoziastvo sibiriakov: Tendentsii i sostoianie," 80-83; Mikheeva, A. R. "Transformatsiia sotsiaI'nykh institutov braka i sem'i," 83-93; Salomatova, T. I. "Nauchno-metodicheskoe obespechenie sistemnogo podkhoda v sotsial'noi rabote s sem'ei," 93-96; Krasnova, N. N. "Semeinaia politika v regione (opyt i problemy)," 96106; Udalova, I. V. "Pravoslavnye semeinye traditsii kak faktor vozrozhdeniia Rossii," 107-12; Golubkova, O. V. "K voprosu 0 sakraI'nosti zhenskogo obraza v narodnom khristianstve i russkoi filosofii rubezha XIX-XX vekov," 112-14; Shamolin, R. V. "Tema Zhenstvennosti v russkoi religioznoi i filosofskoi mysli," 115-18; Volkova, G. P. "Zhesnkoe miloserdie kak nravstvennaia tsennost' v russkoi kul'ture," 119-25; Rubantsova, T. A. "Problema zhenskogo nachala v russkoi kul'ture," 126-29; Volkova, N. P. "Zhenskoe dvizhenie segodnia," 129-31; Barchunova, T. V. "Zhenskie negosudarstvennye organizatsii: Osobennosti i tendentsii," 131-33; Artemova, O. V. "Povsednevnaia deiateI'nost' seI'skikh zhenshchin v usloviiakh reformirovaniia obshchestva," 134-36; Bogatyreva, O. A., and T. A. Rubantsova. "Kosvennaia sotsiaI'naia diskriminatsiia zhenshchin, imeiushchikh detei-invalidov v sovremennoi Rossii," 136-38; Sidorina, T. V. "Problema interpretatsii rolevykh funktsii muzhchiny i zhenshchiny v sovremennom obshchestve," 138-42; Stankevich, E. A., T. Sidorina, and O. G. Fokina. "Programma 'vneprogrammnykh' distvii zhenshchiny-professionala," 142-45; Gvozdeva, G. P. "Neoplachivaemyi trud seI'skikh zhenshchin i ikh vozmozhnosti dlia otdykha," 14548; Bausk, O. V. "Dopolnitel'noe obrazovanie kak faktor sotsializatsii zhenshchin v sovremennoi Rossii," 148-50; Dubnishcheva, T. la. "RoI' zhenskoi ekologiki v razvitii obrazovaniia," 150-52; Zitseva, N. M. "Sotsial'naia bezopasnost' zhenshchin kak faktor stabil'nosti obshchestva," 152-56; "Nauchno-prakticheskie rekomendatsii mezhregional'nogo simpoziuma 'Sem'ia i zhenshchina kak faktor stabil'nosti v novykh sotsiaI'no ekonomicheskikh usloviiakh'," 157-60. Tishkin, G. A., ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura. Sbornik trudov (SPb.: Mezhdunarodnyi institut Zhenshchina i upravlenie, 1995). Kalinina, E. I. "Zhenshchiny: Vysshee obrazovanie i upravlenie," 5-15; Novikov, A. 1. "Problema erosa (pol, zhenshchina, liubov') v russkoi filosofskoi mysli kontsa XIX - nachala XX vekov," 1523; Solonin, Iu. N. "Zhenshchina v strukture semeinogo byta: Vosemnadtsatyi vek," 2331
Russian History and Society
RHG154 RHG155
31; Balibalova, DJ. "Zhenshchina v usloviiakh perekhoda k rynochnoi ekonomike," 3136; Barfalvi, L. V. "Sovremennaia zhenshchina: Problema prizvaniia i ego realizatsiia," 36-42; Leleko, V. D. Zhenshchina: Esteticheskoe oformlenie odnoi iz sotsial'nykh rolei," 42-51; Barenbaum, 1. E. "Zhenshchiny v demokraticheskom knizhnom dele 60 -70khgodov XIX veka," 51-60; Skorniakova, S. S. "Feminizm i marksizm: Dva podkhoda k resheniiu 'zhenskogo voprosa'," 60-66; Anan'ina, Zh. F. "Nekrasovskaia Sasha - predtecha 'novykh liudei' v zhizni i literature," 66-75; Ponomarenko, N. P. "Mnogomemost' kul'tury i filosofskie problemy feminizma," 75-82; Goshevskii, V. O. "Revoliutsionnodemokraticheskaia mysl' Rossii XIX veka 0 polozhenii zhenshchiny," 82-91; Kaznin, L. H. "A. 1. Gertsen ob istinnoi i lozhnoi emansipatsii zhenshchiny," 91-96; Fedosova, E.P. "U istokov feminizma v Rossii: Pervye zhenskie organizatsii," 96-102; Zyrianova, 1. V. "Istoriia zhenskogo dvizheniia v publitsistike zhumala Sovremennik (60-e gody XIX v.)," 102-5; Kryndachevskii, G. A. "Ideia samoemansipatsii," 106-12; Gepfert, F. Zametki 0 dramaturgii E. R. Dashkovoi," 112-17; Fainshtein, M. Sh. "Zagadka 'Marka Basanina," 117-27; Margolis, Iu. D. "Zhenshchiny v politicheskoi zhizni Rossii pervoi poloviny XIX veka," 127-38; Tishkin, G. A. "Zhenskii vopros v istorii Rossii," 138-67. Tishkin, G. A., ed. Russkie zhenshchiny i evropeiskaia kul'tura: Tezisy dokladov 11 nauchnoi korferentsii (SPb.: Fond imeni M. V. Lomonosova, 1993). Tishkov, V. A., ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN 1nstitut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994). Tishkov, V. A. "Zhenshchina v rossiiskoi politike i strukturakh vlasti," 8-16; Polenina, S. V. "Zhenshchina i gosudarstvo: Pravovoi aspekt," 16-26; Sillaste, G. "Zhenskie elity v Rossii," 27-40; Kondakova, N. "Zhenshchiny v sfere upravleniia," 4050; Sidorova, T. N. "Zhenskii vopros i demokratiia," 50-57; Kanap'ianova, R. M. Zhenshchiny v sisteme gosudarstvennoi sluzhby," 58-62; Stel'makh, V. G. "Sdelaet li ideal'naia zhenshchina kar'eru? (Delovaia zhenshchina v zerkale obydennykh predstavlenii zhitel'nits Moskvy i Moskovskoi oblasti)," 63-75; Saralieva, Z. Kh. "Politicheskie orientatsii zhenshchin NIl i vusov Nizhnego Novgoroda (po materialam sotsiologicheskikh issledovanii)," 75-83; Babich, 1. L. "Zhenshchina i mirotvorchestvo u kabardintsev," 84-88; Liubart, M. K. "Zhenskii vopros vo Frantsii XIX veka (K istorii feministskogo dvizheniia)," 88-97; Arzakanian, M. Ts. 5"Edit Kresson - pervaia v istorii Frantsii zhenshchina prem'er-ministr," 97-105; Emel'ianova, T. M. "Zhenskie organizatsii KNR v usloviiakh reform," 106-14; Stepanova, N. M. "Osobennosti britanskogo opyta v reshenii sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem rabotaiushchikh materei," 114-21; L'vova, E. S. "Institut sopravitel'nits u narodov Tsentral'noi Afriki," 121-25; Bezlepkina, L. F. "Izmenenie roli sem'i kak sotsial'nogo instituta v protsesse razvitiia," 126-32; Levkovich, V. P. "Sotsial'no-psikhologicheskie problemy vzaimootnosheniia v raznonatsionaI'nykh sem'iakh," 133-42; Baskakova, M. E. "SotsiaI'naia zashchita zhenshchiny-materi v usloviiakh transformatsii obshchestva," 142-47; Dobrovol'skaia, V. M. "Sotsiokul'turnye razlichiia smertnosti muzhchin i zhenshchin Rossii," 147-51; Bondarskaia, G. A. "Vnebrachnaia rozhdaemost' v Rossiiskoi Federatsii: Dinamika i perspektivy," 151-60; Galkina, E. M. "Tolerantnost' mezhetnicheskikh ustanovok vetnicheski-smeshannykh brakakh," 160-66; Fais, O. D. "0 brachno-seksual'nykh prioritetakh predstavitelei nekotorykh etnicheskikh grupp naseleniia Moskvy na sovremennom etape (1992-1993): 167-75; Komarova, G. A. "Zhenshchina v usloviiakh radioaktivnoi opasnosti," 175-85; Pchelintseva, N. D., and L. T. Solov'eva. "Differentsiatsiia materinskikh i ottsovskikh rolei v sem'e narodov Kavkaza: Traditsii i sovremennost'," 185-92; Gostieva, L. K. "RoI' 'starshei' zhenshchiny v sem'e (po materialam Sevemogo Kavkaza)," 192-99; Sergeeva, G. A. "RoI' zhenshchiny v sokhranenii, peredache i obnovlenii semeino-bytovykh traditsii (na primere Dagestana)," 199-206; Ter-Sarkisiants, A. E. "Mezhlichnostnye otnosheniia v 32
Edited Collections
RHG156
annianskoi sem'e: Traditsii i sovremennost'," 207-14; Monogarova, L. F. "Polozhenie zhenshchin v sem'e i obshchestve u tadzhikov i pamirskikh narodov," 214-31; Smoliak, A. V. "Polozhenie zhenshchiny narodov Severa v sem'e i obshchestve," 231-36; Fedianovich, T. P. "Status zhenshchiny v sem'e fmno-ugorskikh narodov Uralo-Povolzh'ia: Traditsii i sovremennost," 236-43; Gasanov, N. N., and A. K. Kazimov, "Smeshannye braki v Dagestane: Rol', tendentsii razvitiia," 243-51; Kriukova, S. S. "Imushchestvennopravovoe polozhenie zhenshchiny v russkoi krest'ianskoi sem'e (na materialakh iuzhnorusskogo regiona Rossii)," 251-56; Demeter, N. G. "Status zhenshchiny v tsyganskoi sem'e," 256-60; Kashuba, M. S. "Sovremennaia sem'ia i traditsionnost' (na materialakh zapadnykh i iuzhnykh slavian)," 261-67; Semashko, I. M. "Mekhanizmy vosproizvodstva etnokul'turnykh traditsii v sem'e," 267-77; Shalygina, N. V. "Puerto-rikanskaia model' integratsii zhenshchin v inoetnichnuiu sredu," 277-82; Ksenofontova, N. A. "Status zhenshchiny v sisteme mezhlichnostnykh otnoshenii v traditsionnykh afrikanskikh obshchestvakh," 283-87; Berezina, T. A. "Rol' zhenshchiny v shvedskoi sem'e (Traditsii i sovremennost')," 287-93; Zolotukhina, M. V. "Semeinye tsennosti srednego klassa SSHA (po materialam oprosa 1990-1991 gg.)," 294-305; Ostroukh, I. G. "Tendentsii razvitiia sovremennoi sem'i v FRG (Brak bez registratsii)," 305-11; Il'icheva, M. B. "Sotial'naia politika poslevoennykh britanskikh pravitel'stv v otnoshenii sem'i," 311-20; Krylova, N. L. "Russkie zhenshchiny v Afrike: Problemy 'vkhozhdeniia' v tretii mir," 320-24; Kokoreva, M., and M. Kotovskaia, "Zerkala dushi," 325-36; Chesnov, la. V. "Poetika devichestva," 336-45; Savushkina, N. 1. "Russkie skazochnitsy: Prizvanie i professiia," 346-52; Samodelova, E. A. "Sistema zhenskikh personazhei v riazanskoi svad'be," 35261; Minenok, E. V. "RoI' zhenshchiny v zagovomoi traditsii," 362-68; Kliaus, V. L. "Vzaimootnosheniia polov v slavianskikh zagovorakh (na materiale iuzhnykh i vostochnykh slavian)," 369-73; Parfenova, N. N. "Istoricheskaia antroponomiia kak kharakteristika polozheniia russkoi zhenshchiny (po dannym de1ovoi pis'mennosti Zaural'ia XVI-XVIII vv.)," 373-79; Bat'ianova, E. P. "Zhenskii fol'klor u narodov Krainego Severgo-Vostoka Sibiri," 379-84; Samarina, L. V. "Osobennosti zhenskogo tsvetovospriatiia v traditsionnoi kuI'ture," 384-90; Tsekhanskaia, K. V. "Ideal zhenshchiny v russkoi pravoslavnoi traditisii," 390-97; Tul'tseva, L. A. "Sel'skie varianty prazdnika Zhen-Mironosits," 397-401; Logashova, B.-R. "Kanonicheskii ideal zhenshiny v islame," 402-11; Vainshtein, S. 1. "RoI' zhenshchiny v tuvinskikh narodnykh traditsiiakh (0 svobode zhenshchiny u kochevnikov Tsentra Asii)," 411-16; Bat'ianova, E. P. "Zhenshchiny-shamanki u narodov Sibiri," 416-22; Ershova, G. G. "Zhenshchina i rannie formy religii," 423-28; Daragan, N. la. "Struktura i funktsionirovanie reformistskoi obshchiny (Obshchina v posttotalitarnom obshchestve)," 428-34; Dzharylgasinova, R. Sh. "Prazdnik devochek - prazdnik kukol (Khina-matsuri) v Iaponii," 434-46. Toporkov, A., comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi ku!'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996). U istokov russkoi erotiki: Kon, 1. S. "Istoricheskie sud'by russkogo Erosa," 5-30; Petrukhin, V. la. "Variazhskaia zhenshchina na Vostoke: Zhena, rabynia ili 'val'kiriia'?" 31-43; Pushkareva, N. L. "Seksual'naia etika v chastnoi zhizni drevnikh rusov i moskovitov (X-XVII vv.)," 44-91; and Belova, O. V. "Seksual'nye motivy v drevnerusskikh skazaniiakh 0 zhivotnykh," 92-102. Zhenshchina i ee mir: Agapkina, T. A. "Slavianskie obriady i verovaniia, kasaiushchiesia menstruatsii," 103-50; Listova, T. A. "'Nechistota' zhenshchiny (rodil'naia i mesiachnaia) v obychaiakh i predstavleniiakh russkogo naroda," 151-74; Shumov, K. E. and A. V. Chemykh. "Beremennost' i rody v traditsionnoi kul'ture russkogo naseleniia Prikam'ia," 175-91; Tolstaia, S. M. "Simvolika devstvennosti v polesskom svadebnom obriade," 192-206. V krugu verovanii, obriadov i simvolov: Vinogradova, L. N. "Seksual'nye sviazi cheloveka s demonicheskimi sushchestvami," 207-224; Levkievskaia, E. E. "Seksual'nye motivy v karpatskoi 33
Russian History and Society
RHGI157 RHG158
RHG159
RHG160 RHG161
mifologii," 225-47; Morozov, 1. A and 1. S. Sleptsova. "Svidanie s predkom (Perezhitochnye formy ritual'nogo braka v sviatochnykh zabavakh riazhenykh)," 248-304; Plotnikova, A. A. "Eroticheskie elementy v iuzhnoslavianskom riazhenii," 305-12; Kliaus, V. L. "Serdtsa ptits i polovye organy zhivotnykh kak sredstva liubovnoi magii," 313-16; Belova, O. V. "Eroticheskaia simvolika gribov v narodnykh predstavleniiakh slavian," 317-22; Kliaus, V. L. "K probleme zhanrovoi evoliutsii eroticheskogo fol'klora," 323-29; Kerbelite, B. P. "Drevo zhizni (K voprosu 0 rekonstruktsii fol'klomykh obrazov)," 33054; and Agapkina, T. A. "'Kolodka' i drugie sposoby rituaI'nogo osuzhdeniia nezhenatoi molodezhi u slavian," 354-94. Russkii eros v kontse XX veka: Shchepanskaia, T. B. "Sokrovennoe materinstvo," 394-443; Loginov, K. K. "Materialy po seksual'nomu povedeniiu russkikh Zaonezh'ia," 444-53; and Shumov, K. E. "'Eroticheskie' studencheskie graffiti," 454-83. Iz istorii izucheniia fol'klomogo erotizma: Bogatyrev, P. G. "Igry v pokhoronnykh obriadakh Zakarpat'ia," 484-509; Nikiforov, A. 1. "Erotika v velikorusskoi narodnoi skazke," 509-18; and Adrianova-Perets, V. P. "Simvolizm snovidenii Freida v svete russkikh zagadok," 519-28. Uspenskaia, V. 1., and L. N. Dmitrieva, eds. Zhenshchiny v sotsial'noi istorii Rossii. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Tver': Tverskoi gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997). Uspenskaia, V. 1., N. N. Kozlova, and S. V. Rassadin, eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Tver': Tverskoi gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999). "Zhenskaia istoriia i razvitie zhenskogo kollektivnogo soznaniia," v-x; Chekalin, V.1. "Miniocherk 'vtoroi istorii'. (Zhenshchina i obshchestvo)," 1-9; Stepanova, Iu. V. "K voprosu 0 zhenskom kostiume drevnerusskogo nase1eniia Tverskogo Povolzh'ia," 10-13; Gur'ianova, V. V. "RoI' krepostnoi krest'ianki Tverskoi gubemii v krest'ianskom i pomeshchich'em khoziaistve vtoroi poloviny XVIII veka," 14-22; Be1ova, A. V. "Protsedura zamuzhestva russkoi provintsial'noi dvorianki kontsa XVIII - pervoi poloviny XIX veka, " 23-33; Tikhomirova, M. N. "Uchastie zhenshchin v promyshlennom proizvodstve Rossii v kontse 60 - nachale 70-kh godov XIX veka," 34-46; Leont'eva, T. G. "Zhenshchiny iz dukhovnogo sosloviia v samoderzhavnoi Rossii," 47-57; EmeI'ianova, E. D. "Razbiraia arkhivy: Preodolenie stereotipov i novye podkhody," 58-70; Kozlova, N. N. "Zhenskii vopros v pervye gody sovetskoi vlasti," 71-78; Balashova, V. N. "Aktivizm zhenshchin-krest'ianok Verkhnevolzh'ia v 1926-1934 godakh," 79-82; Zhukova, Iu. V. "Ve1ikaia kniaginia Ekaterina Pavlovna (1788-1818): Zhizn'i sud'ba," 83-95; Stroganova, E. N. "Iz istorii zhenskogo dvizheniia 1870-1880-kh godov. (E. P. Sveshnikova)," 96107; Gada1ova, G. S. "Vozvrashchenie v Otechestvo: T. 1. Manukhina - pisatel'nitsa i zhumalistka XX stoletiia," 108-17; Cherviakova, M. M. "Sud'ba sem'i Cherven-Vodali," 118-29; Suvorov, V. P. "Nadezhda Timofeevna Kropotkina," 130-37; Kulik, V. N. "Tveritianki v 1917 gody," 138-48; Uspenskaia, V. 1. "FEMINIZM: Proiskhozhdenie poniatiia i ego sovremennyi smysl," 149-55; Grechushnikova, T. V. "'Zhenskii iazyk 'besperspektivnaia utopiia ili put' k garmonii?" 156-75; Parakhonskaia, G. A. "Elektoral'noe povedenie pozhilykh zhenshchin," 176-85; Monakhova, Iu. A. "Sotsial'naia adaptatsiia ekonomicheski aktivnykh zhenshchin v usloviiakh rynka," 186-90; Blokhina, M. V., and E. V. Panchenko. "Gendemye predstavleniia studenchestva," 191-93; Borodina, A. V. "Dokumenty OON 0 pravakh zhenshchin, "194-97. Vinogradov, S. M., ed. Zhenshchina v massovoi kommunikatsii: Shrikhi k
sotsiokul'turnomu portretu Materialy nauchnogo seminara "Zhenskai zhurnalistika i zhenshchiny v zhurnalistike" 2 vols. (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Fakul'tet zhumalistiki, 1998-2000). Vlasova, 1. V., ed. Russkie: Narodnaia kul'tura. Istoriia i sovremennost' 3. Semeinyi byt (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii im. Miklukho-Maklaia RAN, 2000). Voronina, Ol'ga, Zoia Khotkina, and Larisa Luniakova, eds. Materialy pervoi rossiiskoi 34
Edited Collections
RHG162 RHG163
letnei shkoly po zhenskim i gendernym issledovaniiam "Valdai-96" (M.: Moskovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, 1997). Khtokina, Z. A. "0 letnei shkole 'VALDAI-96'," 714; "Programma uchebnykh zaniatii i meropriiatii," 15-21; "Spiski uchastnits i uchastnikov," 22-26; Voronina, O. A. "Vvedenie v gendemye issledovaniia," 29-34; Klimenkova, T. A. "Seks i gender," 35-42; Azhgikhina, N. I. "'Zeleznaia ledi' ili Baba Iaga? 'Zhenskaia tema' v sovremennoi rossiiskoi presse," 43-46; Trofimova, E. 1. "Feminizm i zhenskaia literatura v Rossii," 47-51; Baskakov, V. N., and M. E. Baskakova. "Dopolnitel'noe pensionoe obespechenie (Gendernyi aspekt)," 52-59; Khotkina, Z. A. "Gendemaia asimmetriia v sfere zaniatosti," 60-64; Uspenskaia, V. 1. "0 perspektivakh politicheskogo partnerstva polov: Materialy k teme 'Ideia partnerstva zhenshchin i muzhchin v sovremennom mire'," 65-69; Gabrielian, N. M. "Vsplyvaiushchaia Atlantida (Meditatsii na temu feminizma)," 70-75; Liborakina, M. 1. "Zhenshchina v teni istorii," 76-78; Gerasimova, T. M. "Pozhilye liudi sovremennoi Rossii: Strategii zhizni ili vyzhivaniia?" 79-83; Zdravomyslova, E. A., and A. A. Temkina. "Sotsial'naia konstruktsiia gendera i gendemaia sistema v Rossii," 84-89; Khodyreva, N. V. "Psikhologiia zhenshchin," 90-91; Makhmutova, E. N., and A. Valitova. "Osobennosti ekologicheskogo soznaniia kadrov gosudarstvennogo upravleniia (Gendernyi aspekt)," 92-96; Bodrova, V. V. "Rabota ili sem'ia: Chto vazhnee dlia sovremennoi zhenshchiny?" 97-100; Rzhanitsyna, L. S. "Zhenshchina v poreformennoi ekonomike," 10 1-3; Ballaeva, E. A. "Reproduktivnye prava zhenshchin kak problema gendemykh issledovanii," 104-9; Tiuriukanova, E. V. "Zhenshchiny v poiskakh raboty za rubezhom: Trudovaia migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii," 110-20; Kamenskii, A. N. "Brachnaia migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii (Na primere g. Moskvy)," 121-24; Gurko, T. A. "Roditel'stvo v izmeniaiushchikhsia sotsiokul'turnykh usloviiakh," 125-30; Arutiunian, M.Iu. "Gendemye otnosheniia v sem'e," 131-35; Popova, L. V. "Gendemyi analiz kontseptsii psikhologii tvorchestva," 136-41; Shtyleva, L. V. "Vliianie gendemykh stereotipov na kharakter vzaimodeistviia zhenshchin-rukovoditelei s podchinennymi v pedagogicheskikh kollektivakh," 142-46; Mashkova, E. V. "Zhenskoe obshchestvennoe ob"edineniia 'FEMINA'," 147-50; Ileva-Shvarts, 1. "Zhenshchiny v srednevekovoi Rusi," 151-52; Snyrova, O. V. "Feminizm i obshchestvo v kontse XIX - nachale XX vekov," 153-54; Popkova, L. N., et al. "Sotsial'naia feminologiia (Plan kursa)," 155-56; Popkova, L. N. "Feminizm: Teoriia i praktika," 156; "Bezhenki: Nasilie i prenebrezhenie (Iz knigi 'Polozhenie bezhentsev v strakh mira,' UYKB OON, 1996)," 157-58; Trofunova, E. 1. "Sovremennaia russkaia literatura i postmodernistskaia kontseptsiia kultury," 159; Engelstein, L. "Istoriia zhenskikh issledovanii v SShA (Na primere universiteta Prinston, SShA)," 160-61; Malysheva, M. M. "Gendemye aspekty kachestvennoi metodologii," 162-67; Grechushnikova, T. V. "Zhenskaia literatura sovremennoi Germanii (Vystuplenie na kruglom stole 'Stil' femme v literature i iskusstve')," 168; Kashina, N. V. "0 poiske vozmozhnogo primeneniia gendemogo podkhoda v sotsiologicheskikh issledovaniiakh predpriiatii APK (Na primere tipichnogo khoziaistva Moskovskoi oblasti)," 169-70; Fedoseeva, N. F. "Problema gendemogo neravenstva (Istoriia razvitiia)," 171-74; Efremova, 1. "Problema politicheskogo povedeniia zhenshchin," 175-77; Luniakova, L. G. "Mneniia 0 letnei shkole 'Valdai-96'," 181-82; "Otzyvy 0 shkole ee uchastnits," 183; "Vyderzhki iz anket obratnoi sviazi," 184-85; "Otryvki iz studencheskikh dnevnikov," 186-88; "Esse 0 shkole, napisannye posle ee okonchaniia," 189-90; "Pressa 0 letnei shkole 'Valdai-96'," 191; "V mesto zakliucheniia," 193. Women, Work and the Family in the U.8., Europe and the Soviet Union (Aldershot, UK: Avebury, 1994). Yedlin, Tova, ed. Women in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union (NY: Praeger, 1980). Includes bibliography, 270-87. Heitlinger, Alena. "Marxism, Feminism, and Sex 35
Russian History and Society
RHG164
RHG165
RHG166
Equality," 9-20; Stites, Richard. "The Women's Liberation Issue in Nineteenth Century Russia," 21-30; Engel, Barbara Alpern. "Women Revolutionaries: The Personal and the Political," 31-43; Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. "Socialism and Feminism: The First Stages of Women's Organizations in the Eastern Part of the Austrian Empire," 44-64; Clements, Barbara Evans. "Bolshevik Women: The First Generation," 65-74; McNeal, Robert H. "The Early Decrees of Zhenotdel," 75-86; Holt, Alix. "Marxism and Women's Oppression: Bolshevik Theory and Practice in the 1920's," 87-114; Cottam, K. J. "Soviet Women in Combat in World War 11: The Ground Air Defence Forces," 115-27; Reed, Mary E. "The Anti-Fascist Front of Women and the Communist Party in Croatia: Conflicts Within the Resistance," 128-39; Harasymiw, Bohdan. "Have Women's Chances for Political Recruitment in the USSR Really Improved?" 140-84; Maher, Janet E. "The Social Composition of Women Deputies in Soviet Elective Politics: A Preliminary Analysis of Official Biographies," 185-211; Adamski, Wladyslaw W. "Women in Contemporary Poland: Their Social and Occupational Position and Attitudes Toward Work," 212-25; Mazur, D. Peter. "Procreation and New Definitions in the Role of Women in a Soviet Bloc Country: The Case of Poland," 226-38; Krotki, Karol 1. "Some Demographic, Particularly Fertility, Correlates of Female Status in Eastern Europe and the Republics of the Soviet Union," 239-69. Zhenskie miry-99: Zapadnyi opyt i gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii = Women's Worlds99: Western Experience and Gender Studies in Russia (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 2000). Partial contents: Liapunova, O. "Issledovanie situatsii domashnego nasiliia v g. Arkhangel'ske," 49-52; Boichenko, L. "0 polozhenii zhenshchin v respublike Kareliia i ikh uchastii v obshchestvenno-politicheskoi zhizni," 53-73; Gafizova, N. "Mezhdunarodnyi i rossiiskii opyt bor'by s prostitutsiei i torgom zhenshchinami v kontse XIX - nachale XX veka," 74-83; Novikova, I. "Zolushki vykhodiat na rynok kakoi bashmachok primerit'? (Politika razvitiia, politika identichnosti i zhenshchiny v perekhodnyi period)," 84-98; Levchenko, E. "Mezhdunarodnye dokumenty i soglasheniia protiv torgovli zhenshchinami," 99-114; Iukina, I. "Universitetskie tsentry i programmy po zhenskim i gendernym issledovaniiam," 115-51. Zhenskoe dvizhenie v kontekste rossiiskoi istorii (M.: Eslan, 1999). A collection of readings delivered in December 1998 to commemorate the First Russian Women's Congress. Zhukova, Iuliia, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika: Vostok-Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi korferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino, 9-12 iiunia 1995 g.(SPb.: PTSGP, 1996). Temkina, A. "Mnogolikii feminizm," 6-14; Shelper, Z. "Razmyshleniia 0 sotrudnichestve zhenshchin," 15-20; Knezhevich, D. "Zhenshchiny zapada i vostoka: Kakimi my vidim drug druga, i kak my ponimaem drug druga?" 21-25; Uspenskaia, V. "Stereotipy na puti zhenshchin k liderstvu," 25-32; Starovoitova, G. "Kakovo byt' zhenshchine-politiku v Rossii segodnia," 32-38; Beitnere, D., and 1. Novikova, "Zhenshchiny Latvii i novoe vremia," 56-68; Kochkina, E. "Vzaimodeistvie zhenskikh NPO vostoka i zapada na primere podgotovki k pekinskoi konferentsii," 68-70; Brandt, G. "Feminizm i rossiiskoe soznanie," 71-72; Khenri, M. "Nebol'shie razmyshleniia 0 bol'shikh problemakh," 73-76; Boichenko, L. "Zhenshchinami ne rozhdaiutsia. Zhenshchinami stanoviatsia," 77-81; Sergeeva, T. "Zhenskoe dvizhenie Belarusi," 81-83; Zarinia, 1. "Zhenskie organizatsii Latvii," 83-86; Buttervek, B., and S. Linau. "Zapadnaia zhenshchina na vostoke," 87-89; Abubikirova, N., and M. Regentova. "Problemy rasprostraneniia idei feminizma: Analiz opyta raboty s gruppami zhenshchin feministskaia praktika," 90-98; Markus, I. "Tsifry. Pokrytye mrakom," 99-107; Gakovich, L. "Zhenskii tsentr: Kratkii otchet. Mart 1994 goda-mart 1995 goda," 112-20; KOlTIeVa, L., A. Shaboltas, and N. Khodyreva, "0 rabote krizisnogo psikhologicheskogo tsentra dlia 36
Books and Articles
zhenshchin v Sankt-Peterburge," 13-35; Korneva, L., A. Shaboltas, O. Kocharian, and N. Khodyreva. "Rasprostranennost' naseliia protiv zhenshchin v Sankt-Peterburge i Rossii," 136-41; Mishenko, A. "Programma sotsiologicheskogo monitoringa 'sotsial'nyi status zhenshchin Sankt-Peterburg'," 142-50; Nechaeva, N. "Patriarkhatnaia i feministskaia kartiny mirea: Na puti k tipologizatsii," 150-62; Gerasimova, T. "Pozhilaia zhenshchina sovremennoi Rossii: Metodologiia i resuI'taty gendernogo analiza biografii," 163-77; Lagunova, E. "Obrazovannaia zhenshchina: Dominanty Peterburga 0 radikal'nykh reformakh oshchushchenie katastrofy," 188-204; Tangalycheva, R. "Zhenskaia zaniatost' reaI'nost' i vozmozhnosti," 204-206; Temkina, A. "Politika i gendernyi kontrakt," 206-16; Zamfiresku, V. "RoI' i mesto molodoi sem'i v obshchestve," 217-21; Katbert, A. "Odna teoriia 0 tom, kak razvivaiutsia gendernye roli v sovremennoi Rossii," 221-26; Shchepanskaia, T. "Telesnye tabu i kuI'tumaia izoliatsiia," 227-38; Barchunova, T. "Dukhovnyi mir russkoi derevni. Vzgliad iz Moskvy i Khemshira," 239-51; Mikhailova, M. "Erotika v proze russkikh pisateI'nits serebrianogo veka," 252-63; Dorman, L. "Serapionova sestra: Elizaveta Polonskaia i kriticheskoe vospriiatie 'zhenskoi liriki'," 26374; Gabrielian, N. Problema prostranstva v proze Marii Golovanivskoi," 275-80; Chuikina, S. "Otkrytyi dom i ego khoziaika (Iz istorii uchastnits dessidentskogo dvizeniia)," 287-95; Zhukova, Iu. "Ob instrumente dlia napisaniia 'zhenskoi istorii'," 295303; Zabadykina, E. "Kruglyi stol'Feministki. Lesbiianki ... chto obshchego'," 304-6; Azhgikhina, N. "NeskoI'ko soobrazehnii po itogam kruglogo stola "Zhenshchiny i sredstva massovoi informatsii'," 306-9; Veison, A. "Povestvuia 0 svoei zhizni (Kruglyi stol 'Zhenshchiny pishut lichnye istorii," 309-11; Mertus, D. 0 rabote nad knigoi 'Our Human Rights'," 312-14.
Ancient History RHA1
RHA2
RHA3 RHA4
RHA5 RHA6 RHA7
RHA8
RHA9
Barber, Elizabeth Wayland. "On the Antiquity of East European Bridal Clothing," Dress 21 (1994): 17-29. Barber traces the back-apron (paneva or plakhta) worn by married women in Ukraine and nearby areas back through history and prehistory to string garments found on a few Paleolithic "Venus figures." -----. "On the Origins of the Vily/Rusalki," Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory ofMarija Gimbutas. Journal of Indo-European Studies Monograph 19 (Washington, DC, 1997): 6-47. Gasparini, E. 11 matrarcato slavo: Antropologia culturale dei protoslavi (Florence: Sansoni, 1973). Gimbutas, Marija. The Goddesses and Gods ofOld Europe, 6500-3500 B.C.: Myths and Cult Images (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982). Documentation of goddess worship and matrifocal culture in proto-Indoeuropean society. -----. The Language ofthe Goddess: Unearthing the Hidden Symbols ofWestern Civilization (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1989). Grakov, B. N. "TYNAIKOKPATOYMENOI: Perezhitki matriarkhata u Sarmatov," Vestnik drevnei istorii (1947), no. 3: 100-21. Griaznov, M. P. "Minusinskie kamennye baby v sviazi s nekotorymi novymi materialiami," Sovetskaia arkheologiia (1950), no. 12:128-56. Griibel, Rainer Georg. Sirenen und Kometen. Axiologie und Geschichte der Motive Wasserfrau und Haarstern in slavischen und anderen europaischen Literaturen. Slavische Literaturen 9 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1995). Gvozdover, M. D. "The Typology of Female Figurines of the Kostenki Paleolithic 37
Russian History and Society: Ancient History
RHAIO RHAll RHA12
RHA13
RHA14
RHA15
Culture," Soviet Anthropology andArchaelogy 27.4 (1989): 32~94. Appeared originally in Russian in Voprosy antropologii 75 (1985): 27~66. Jacobson, Esther. The Deer Goddess ofAncient Siberia: A Study in the Ecology ofBelief (Leiden: EJ. Brill, 1993). Kosven, M. O. "Amazonki: Istoriia legendy," Sovetskaia etnograjiia (1947), nos. 2/3: 3359, 3~33. Matossian, Mary Kilbourne. "In the Beginning, God was a Woman," Journal ofSocial History 6 (Spring 1973): 325-43. Links ancient goddess worship with the "strong woman" theme in Russian literature. Schuster, C. "Pendants in the Form of Inverted Human Figures from Paleolithic to Modern Times," Report to the Seventh International Congress ofAnthropological and Ethnographic Sciences (Moscow, 1964), no. 7:105-17. Shevchenko, Iu. Iu. "Kniazhna-amazonka v parnom pogrebenii Chernoi mogily" in Lavrent'eva and Shchepanskaia, comp. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury (1999): 9-22. Stoliar, A. D. "K voprosu 0 sotsial'no-istoricheskoi deshifrovke zhenskikh znakov verkhnogo paleolita," Akademia nauk SSSR, Institut istorti i arkheologii 7.185 (1975): 202-19.
Kievan Rus' (980-1242) Books and Articles See also Smoliar, "Zhinka Kyivs'koi Rusi" under Ukraine - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. RHKl RHK2 RHK3
RHK4 RHK5
RHK6
RHK7
RHK8 RHK9 RHKI0
Baidin, V. "Zhenshchina v Drevnei Rusi" in Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina t pravoslavie (1996): 145-58. Belova, O. V. "Seksual'nye motivy v drevnerusskikh skazaniiakh 0 zhivotnykh" in Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (1996): 92-102. Claus, Claire. "Die Stellung der russischen Frau von der Einfuhrung des Christentums bei den Russen bis zu den Reformen Peters der GroBen" (Ph.D. diss., PhilosophischHistorische Fakultat der Universitat Basel, 1959). Clover, Carol J. "Regardless of Sex: Men, Women and Power in Early Northern Europe," Speculum 68 (1993): 363-87. Franklin, Simon. "Literacy and Documentation in Early Medieval Russia," Speculum 60.1 (1985): 1~38. Includes letters, dated c. 1190~1210, from a woman, Anna, to her "lord and brother," Kimyata. FrankIin, Simon, and Jonathan Shepard. The Emergence ofRus 750-1200 (London: Longman, 1996). See especially Chapter 8.2, "Daughters, Sisters, Wives and Widows," 292-303. Grossman, Joan Delaney. "Feminine Images in Old Russian Literature and Art," California Slavic Studies 11 (1980): 33-70. Jesch, Judith. Women in the Viking Age (Woodbridge, UK: Boydell, 1991). Kazhdan, Alexander. "Rus'-Byzantine Princely Marriages in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12/13 (1988-89): 414-29. Kutsenko, G. V. Istoriia Rossii v sud'bakh zhenshchin (s drevneishikh vremen do sovremennosti): Materialy k kursu "Istoriia Rossii" i spetskursu "Docheri Rossii" 38
Books and Articles
RHKll RHK12 RHK13 RHK14 RHK15
RHK16 RHK17 RHK18 RHK19 RHK20
RHK21 RHK22 RHK23 RHK24
RHK25
RHK26
RHK27
RHK28 RHK29 RHK30 RHK31
(Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gos. universitet, 1998-). v. 1: Drevnerusskie zhenshchiny (s drevneishikh vremen do 30-kh gg. XlII v.). Materialy k spetskursu "Docheri Rossii" (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii universitet, 1998). Lenhoff, Gail. "Hellenistic Erotica and the Kiev Cave Patericon 'Tale of Moses the Hungarian'," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 141-53. Levin, Eve. "Childbirth in Pre-Petrine Russia: Canon Law and Popular Traditions" in Clements et al, eds. Russia's Women (1991): 44-59. -----. "Infanticide in Pre-Petrine Russia," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 34.2 (1986): 215-24. -----. "The Role and Status of Women in Medieval Novgorod" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1983). -----. Sex and Society in the World ofthe Orthodox Slavs, 900-1700 (Ithaca, NY: Comell University Press, 1989). In Russian as "Seks i obshchestvo v mire pravoslavnykh slavian, 900-1700," V. V. L'vov, tr., in Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 239-491. -----. "Sexual Vocabulary in Medieval Russia" in Costlow et al., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (1993): 41-52,296-300. -----. "Women and Property in Medieval Novgorod: Dependence and Independence," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 154-69. Lunt, Horace G. "Food in the Rus' Primary Chronicle" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 15-30. Maiasova, N. A. Drevnerusskoe shit'e (M.: Iskusstvo, 1971). McNally, Susanne. "From Public Person to Private Prisoner: The Changing Place of Women in Medieval Russia" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York at Binghamton, 1976). Medyntseva, A. A. "Gramotnost' zhenshchin na Rusi XI-XIII vv. po dannym epigrafiki" in Slovo 0 polku Igoreve i ego vremia. B. A. Rybakov (M.: Nauka, 1985): 218-40. Pasuto, V. T. "Les femmes dans l'ancienne Rus' (X-XIVe siecles)," Annales: Economies, societe», civilizations 25.1 (1970): 185-99. Pushkareva, N. L. "Imushchestvennye prava zhenshchin v russkom gosudarstve X-XV vv," Istoricheskie zapiski 114 (1986): 180-224. -----. "Kako sia razgore serdtse moe i telo moe do tebe ...': Liubov' v chastnoi zhizni cheloveka srednevekovoi Rusi po nenormativnym istochnikam" in Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 507-15. ---"-. "Mat' i materinstvo na Rusi (X-XVII vv.)" in Chelovek v krugu sem'i: Ocherki po istorii chastnoi zhizni v Evrope do nachala novogo vremeni. Iu. L. Bessmertnyi, ed. (M.: RAN. Institut vseobshchei istorii, 1996): 311-47. -----. "Obrazy ideal'noi suprugi (supruga) i ikh transformatsii v srednevekovoi Rusi i Rossii rannego novogo vremeni (XII-XVII vv.)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:209-22. -----. "Otechestvennaia istoriografiia voprosa 0 polozhenii zhenshchin na Rusi X-XV vv." in Obshchestvenno-politicheskoe razvitie feodal'noi Rossii (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut istorii SSSR, 1985): 193-208. -----. "Russkaia sem'ia X-XVII vv. v kontekste 'novoi' i 'traditsionnoi' demograficheskoi istorii," Etnograficheskoe obozrenie (1996), no. 3:66-79. -----. "Seksual'naia etika v chastnoi zhizni drevnikh rusov i moskovitov X-XVII vv." in Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (1996): 44-91. -----. "Semeinyi byt Drevnei Rusi: Otnosheniia detei i roditelei" in Traditsii sem'i (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988): 248-63. -----. "The Woman in the Ancient Russian Family (Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries)" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie 39
Russian History and Society: Kievan Rus'
RHK32 RHK33 RHK34
RHK35
RHK36 RHK37
RHK38 RHK39
Mandelstam BaIzer, ed. (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 105-21. -----. "Women in the Medieval Russian Family of the Tenth through Fifteenth Centuries" in Clements et aI., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 29-43. -"---. Zhenshchiny drevnei Rusi (M.: Mysl', 1989). Pushkareva, N. L., and Eve Levin. "Zhenshchina v srednevekovom Novgorode XI-XV v.," VestnikMoskovskogo Universiteta; Seriia istorii (June 1983): 78-89; in tr. as: "Women in Medieval Novgorod, Eleventh to Fifteenth Century," Soviet Studies in History 23 (Spring 1985): 71-90. Shchapov, la. N. "Bol'shaia i malaia sem'ia na Rusi v VIII-XIII vv" in Stanovlenie rannefeodal'nykh slavianskikh gosudarstv: Materialy nauchnoi sessii sovetskikh i pol'skikh istorikov (Kiev, 1969): 180-93. Sobocinski, W. "Historia rzadow opiekutisczych," Czasopismo prawno-historyczne (Poznan: Pan'stwowe wydawn. Naukowe, 1979) 2:268-77. Snesarevskii, P. V. "Otnoshenie k zhenshchine v pamiatnikakh pis'mennosti russkogo srednevekov'ia: XI-XV vv." in Istoriograficheskie i istoricheskie problemy russkoi kul'tury (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR lnstitut istorii SSSR 1983): 29-46. -----. "Predstavleniia 0 liubvi v pamiatnikakhpis'mennosti Rusi XIV-XV vv." in Pushkareva, ed. "A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 516-50. Zhamov, 1. E. "Zhenskie skandinavskie pogrebeniia v Gnezdove" in Smolensk i Gnezdovo (k istorii drevnerusskogo goroda) (M.: Izdatel'stvo Moskovskogo universiteta, 1991): 200-25.
Individual Women
RHK40 RHK41
RHK42 RHK43 RHK44 RHK45 RHK46
RHK47
RHK48
Agatha (d. ea, 1068). Rus' princess, daughter of laroslav the Wise, Grand Prince of Kiev. See also Pushkareva, Zhenshchiny drevnei rusi, under Kievan Rus' - Books and Articles. Ingham, Norman W. "Has Missing Daughter of Iaroslav Mudryi Been Found?," Russian History 25.3 (1998): 231-70. Jette, Rene. "Is the Mystery of the Origin of Agatha, Wife of Edward the Exile, Finally Solved?," New England Historical and Genealogical Register 150 (1996): 417-32. Anna Iaroslavna (b. 1024). Rus' princess, Queen, Consort of Henry I, King of France. See also Khasbulatova et al., eds. Feminologiia, under Edited Collections. Fylypchak, Ivan. Anna laroslavna -- koroleva Frantsii (Drohobych: Vidrodzhennia,
1995). Hallu, Roger. Anne de Kiev, reine de France. Pratsi Filosofichno-humanistychnoho fakul'tetu, 9 (Rome: Universita cattolica ucraina, 1973). Timey, Jacques. Anne de Kiev: Princesse russe, reine de France et comtesse de Valois ([Geneva]: Perret-Gentil, 1975). Vitoshyns'ka, Ol'ha. La reine oubliee: Anna Yaroslavna, reine de France: Recit historique (Paris: Universite ukrainienne libre, 1990). Vysotskii, S. A. Kniahynia Ol'ha i Anna Iaroslavna - slavni zhinky Kyivs 'koi Rusi (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1991). Anna Kashinskaia (1279-1368). Princess and saint. See also Trojimov under General Histories. Kuznetsova, A. "Dva palomnichestva v tverskoi zemle" in Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (1996): 85-114. About Anna Kashinskaia and Anna Akhmatova. Manukhina, T. I. Sviataia blagovernaia kniaginia Anna Kashinskaia (Paris: YMCA
40
Individual Women Press, 1954). RHK49
Sviataia blagovernaia kniaginia Anna Kashinskaia (M.: Sviato-Troitse-Sergieva Lavra, 1996). The book is compiled from S. Arkhangelov, Zhitie i chudesa sv. blag. Kn. Anny Kashinskoi (SPb., 1909), and T. Manukhina, Sviataia blagovernaia kniaginia Anna Kashinskaia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1954). Anna Novgorodskaia (d. 1050/1051). Princess and saint. See Trofimov under General Histories. Anna Porphyrogenita, Byzantine princess, consort of Vladimir/Volodymyr the Great,
RHK50 RHK51
RHK52
Grand Prince of Kiev. Kampfer, F. "Eine Residenz fur Anna Porphyrogenneta," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 41 (1993): 101-10. Poppe, A. "Der Kampfum die Kiever Thronfolge nach dem 15. Juli 1015," Forschungen zur osteuropaischen Geschichte 50 (1995): 275-95.
Evfrosin'ia Polotskaia (Efrasinnia, Eurfrasinnia Polatskaia, 1105-1167). Princess and saint. See also Trofimov under General Histories. Arlou, U. A. Asvetnitsa z rodu Usiaslava - Efrasinnia Polatskaia (Minsk: Navuka i tekhnika, 1989).
RHK53
-----. Eufrasinnia Polatskaia
=
Evfrosiniia Polotskaia (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura,
1992). RHK54
RHK55 RHK56 RHK57 RHIK58 RHK59 RHK60 RHK61
-----. Zhyvatvorny simval bats'kaushchyny: Historyia Kryzha sviatoi Eufrasinni Polatskai = Zhivotvornyi simvol otchizny: Istoriia Kresta sviatoi Evfrosinii Polotskoi (Minsk: Asar, 1998). In Belarusian and Russian. Haroshka, Leu. Sviataia Eufrasinnia-Pradslava, patronka Belarusi: Narys: Artykuly (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1996). Mel'nikau, Aliaksei [Mel'nikov, Aleksei]. Literaturnaia istoriia agiograficheskoi povesti Evfrosinii Polotskoi (Minsk: AN BSSR, Institut lit. imeni I. A. Kupali, 1989). -----. Predpodobnaia Evfrosiniia Polotskaia. Nashi dukhovnye tsennosti 3 (Minsk: Minskoe eparkhial'noe upravlenie Belorusskoi pravoslavnoi tserkvi, 1997). Orlov, V. A. Evfrosin'ia Polotskaia (Minsk, 1992). Shal'kevich, V. Evfosin'ia Polotskaia: Zhenshchina-legenda (Minsk, 1993). Zhitie prepodobnoi Evfrosinii igumenii Polotskoi (SPb.: Belorusskii ekzarkhat, 1998).
0
Zhitie prepodobnoi Evrosinii, velikoi kniagini moskovskoi: Nastol'naia kniga sviashchennosluchitelia. Vol. 3 (M., 1979). Evfrosiniia Suzdal'skaia (1212-1250). Princess and saint. See Trofimov under General Histories.
RHK62 RHK63
RHK64 RHK65
Fevroniia Muromskaia (d. 1228). Saint. See also Trofimov under General Histories. Dmitrieva, R. P. Povest' 0 Petre i Fevronii: Podgotovka tekstov i issledovanie R. P. Dmitrievoi (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1979). Dmitrieva, R. P., and O. A. Belobrova. "Petr i Fevroniia muromskie v literature i iskusstve drevnei Rusi," Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury lnstituta russkoi literature (Pushkinskogo doma) AN SSSR 38 (1985): 138-78. Gribble, Parpulova. "Zitie Petra i Fevronii: A Love St01)' or an Apologia of Marriage?" Russian Language Journal 49.162/164 (1995): 91-113. Pruner, Ludmila Anatolieva Zebrina. "The Hagiographic Genre and the Vita of Peter and Fevroniia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pittsburgh, 1983). 41
Russian History and Society: Kievan Rus'
RHK66 RHK67 RHK68 RHK69 RHK70 RHK71 RHK72 RHK73 RHK74
RHK75 RHK76 RHK77 RHK78 RHK79 RHK80 RHK81 RHK82 RHK83 RHK84 RHK85
Olga (890-969). Grand Duchess of Kiev and saint. MERSH. See also Trofimov under General Histories; and Pushkareva, Zhenshchinv drevnei rusi. under Kievan Rus' Books and Articles. Affignon, Jean Pierre. "Mezhdunarodnye otnosheniia Kievskoi Rusi v seredine Xv. i kreshchenie kniaginia Ol'gi," Vizantiiskii vremennik41 (1980): 113-24. Antonov, Aleksandr Il'ich. Kniaginia Ol'ga: Roman (M.: Terra, 1999). Historical fiction. Arin'on, Zh. P. "Mezhdunarodnye otnosheniia Kievskoi Rusi v seredine Xv. i kreshchenie kniagini Ol'gi." Vtzantiiskii vremennik 41 (1980): 113-24. Babyts'ka, Tetiana. Kniahynia Ol'ha: Povist', opovidannia (Kiev: Molod, 1990). Historical fiction. Del Colle, Beppe. Olga e Gorbaciov: 1000 anni di cristianesimo in Russia. 2d ed. (Torino: Edizioni paoline, 1988). Featherstone, Jeffrey. "Olga's Visit to Constantinople," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 14.3/4 (1990): 293-312. Gritsenko, Z. A. Agiogroficheskie proizvedeniia 0 kniahne Ol'ge: Literatura Drevnei Rusi (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyipedagogicheskii institut V. I. Lenina, 1981). Kniaginia Kievskaia Ol'ga (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). Kurukin, I. V. "Sil'vestr i sostavlenie zhitiia Ol'gi Stepennoi knigi" in Teoriia i praktika istochnikovedeniia i arkheografii otechestvennoi istorii. V. T. Pashuto et al., eds. (M.: Institut istorii SSSR AN SSSR, 1978): 51-60. Lisovaia, N. H., and M. B. Pospelov, comp. Sviataia Ol'ga - Vladimir Sviatoi: Sbornik (M.: Narator, 1996). Litavrin, G. G. "Puteshestvie russkoi kniagini Ol'gi v Konstantinopol': Problema istochnikov," Vizantiiskii vremennik 42 (1981): 35-48. Obolensky, Dimitri. "The Baptism of Princess Olga of Kiev: The Problem of the Sources," Byzantina Sorbonensia (1984): 159-76. -----. "Olga's Conversion: The Evidence Reconsidered," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 1213 (1988-89): 145-58. -----. "Russia and Byzantium in the Mid-Tenth Century: The Problem of the Baptism of Princess Olga," Greek Orthodox Theological Review 18 (1983): 157-71. Poppe, Andrzej. "The Political Background to the Baptism of Rus': Byzantine-Russian Relations between 986 and 989," Dumbarton Oaks Papers 30 (1976): 197-244. "Prestavlenie blazhennoi kniagini Ol'gi, v sviatom kreshchenii Eleny" in Izbrannye zhitiia russkikh sviatykh, X-XVvv. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1992): 12-26. Pritsak, Omeljan. "Where and When Was Ol'ga Baptized?," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 9.1/2 (1985): 5-24. -----. "What Really Happened in 9881" in The Ukrainian Religious Experience. David J. Goa, ed. (Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 1989): 5-15. Stankovych, Ievhen, comp., and Iu. Il'enko, librettist. Ol'ha: Balet-/egenda na try dii, dev'iat' kartyn (Kiev: Muzychna Ukrama, 1984). A historical drama. Vysotskii, S. A. Kniahynia O/'ha i Anna Iaroslavna - s/avni zhinky Kyivs'koi Rust (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1991).
42
Books and Articles Muscovy (1380-1689) Books and Articles
See also Claus, Levin, McNally, Pushkareva, and Snesarevskii under Kievan Rus'.
RHMl
RHM2
RHM3 RHM4 RHM5 RHM6 RHM7 RHM8
RHM9 RHMI0
RHMll RHM12 RHM13 RHM14 RHM15 RHM16 RHM17 RHM18
RHM19
Boskovska, Nada. Die russische Frau im 17. Jahrhundert (Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1997). Examines a variety of themes, including matrimony; the family; women's sexual lives; women's concerns about their children; pious women; women prophets, healers, and foretunetellers; and women among Old Believers. ~~--~. "Muscovite Women during the SeventeenthCentury: At the Peak of the Deprivation of Their Rights or on the Road towards New Freedom?" Forschungen zur osteuropaischen Geschichte 56 (2000): 47-62. Dewey, H. W., and A. M. Kleimola. "Muted Eulogy: Women Who Inspired Men in Medieval Rus'," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 188~200. Eck, Alexandre. "La situationjuridique de la femme russe au moyen age," Recueils de la societe Jean Bodin pour l'histoire comparative des institutions 12 (1962): 405-20. Flegontova, S. "Domostroi," in Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (1996): 29~46. Goehrke, Carsten. "Die Witwe im alten RuBland," Forschungen zur osteuropaischen Geschichte 38 (1986): 64-96. Gorskii, S. Zheny Ivana Groznogo (1912; rpt., Voronezh: Tsentral'no-chernozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Hellie, Richard. "Women and Slavery in Moscow," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 213-29. Ikonnikova, A. Tsaritsy i tsarevny iz doma Romanovykh (Istoricheskii ocherk). 2d rev. ed. (1914; rpt., M: Gosudarstvennaia publichnaia biblioteka Rossii, 1996). Ivanova, Galina. "Zhenshchinyv zakliuchenii (istoriko-pravovoi aspekt)" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 270-84. The discussion begins with the sixteenth century. Kaiser, Daniel H. "Naming Cultures in Early Modem Russia," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19 (1995): 271-91. -----. "The Seasonality of Family Life in Early Modem Russia," Forschungen zur osteuropaischen Geschichte 46 (1992): 21-50. ---~-. "Symboland Ritual in the Marriages of Ivan the Terrible," Russian History 14.1/4 (1987): 247-62. Kivelson, Valerie A. Autocracy in the Provinces: The Russian Gentry and Political Culture in the Seventeenth Century (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997). -----. "The Effects of Partible Inheritance: Gentry Families and the State in Muscovy," Russian Review 53.2 (1994): 197-212. -----. "Patrollingthe Boundaries: Witchcraft Accusations and Household Strife in Seventeenth-Century Muscovy," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19 (1995): 302-23. -----. "Through the Prism of Witchcraft: Gender and Social Change in SeventeenthCentury Muscovy" in Clements et al., Russia's Women (1991): 74-94. Kleimola, Ann. "'In Accordance with the Canons of the Holy Apostles': Muscovite Dowries and Women's Property Rights," Russian Review 51.2 (1992): 204-29. Cowinner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1992: "A wellresearched and well-documented contribution to our understanding of the status of Russian women in the medieval period, effectivelyre-evaluating the traditional wisdom that the status of women in Russia was worse than that of the West during that epoch." Kollmann, Nancy Shields. By Honor Bound: State and Society in Early Modern Russia 43
Russian History and Society: Muscovy
RHM20 RHM21 RHM22 RHM23 RHM24 RHM25
RHM26
RHM27 RHM28
RHM29 RHM30
RHM31 RHM32 RHM33
RHM34
RHM35 RHM36 RHM37
RHM38 RHM39
(Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1999). _____. Kinship and Politics: The Making ofthe Muscovite Political System, 1345-1347 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1987). "Ritual and Social Drama at the Muscovite Court," Slavic Review 45.3 (1986): 486-502. "The Seclusion of Elite Muscovite Women," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 170-87. "Women's Honor in Early Modern Russia," in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 60-73. Levy, Sandra. "Women and the Control of Property in Sixteenth-Century Muscovy," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 201-12. Lewitter, L. R. "Women, Sainthood and Marriage in Muscovy," Journal ofRussian Studies 37 (1979): 3-11. A comparison of attitudes toward women expressed in the Domostroi, The Life ofSt. Juliana Lazarevskaia and Ivan Pososhkov's Paternal Testament. Maiasova, N. A., and 1. 1. Vishnevskaia, comp. Russkoe khudozhestvennoe shit'e XlVnachala XVIII veka: Katalog vystavki (M.: Gosudarstvennyi muzei Moskovskogo Kremlia, 1989). Martin, Janet. "Widows, Welfare, and the Pomest'e System in the Sixteenth Century," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19 (1995): 375-88. Martin, Russell E. "Royal Weddings and Crimean Diplomacy: New Sources on Muscovite Chancellery Practice during the Reign of Vasilii Ill," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19 (1995): 389-427. Mashika, T. A.. Zaniatost' zhenshchin i materinstvo: Ekonomiko-statisticheskoe issledovanie (M.: Mysl', 1989). McNally, Suzzanne J. "From Public Person to Private Prisoner: The Changing Place of Women in Medieval Russia" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York at Binghamton, 1976). Michels, Georg B. At War with the Church: Religious Dissent in Seventeenth-Century Russia (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1999). "Muscovite Elite Women and Old Belief," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 19 (1995): 428-50. Miller, David B. "Motives for Donations to the Trinity-Sergius Monastery, 1392-1605: Gender Matters," Essays in Medieval Studies 14. Popular Piety: Prayer, Devotion, and Cult. 1997 Proceedings of the Illinois Medieval Association. AlIen J. Frantzen and Thomas N. Hall, eds. (1998). Available also at http://www.1uc.edu.publications/medieval. Naidenova, L. P. "'Svoi' i 'chuzhie' v Domostroe: Vnutrisemeinye otnosheniia v Moskve XVI veka" in Chelovek v krugu sem'i: Ocherki po istorit chastnoi zhizni v Evrope do nachala novogo vremeni. Iu. L. Bessmertnyi, ed. (M.: RAN. Institut vseobshchei istorii, 1996): 290-304. Nazarov, V. D. "'Sramoslovie' v toponomike Rossii XV-XVI vv." in Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 551-66. Pashchenko, E. V. Zhenskie monastyri Arkhangel'skoi gubernii, XVII-XX vv. (Archangel: Arkhangel'skaia gosudarstvennaia meditsinskaia akademiia, 1999). Pera, Pia. "Theoretical and Practical Aspects of the Debate on Marriage among the Priestless Old Believers from the End of the Seventeenth to the Mid-Nineteenth Century" (Ph.D. diss., University of London, 1986). Pigin, A. V. Iz istorii russkoi demonologii XVII veka: Povest' 0 besnovatoi zhene Solomonii (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1998). Pouncy, Carolyn Johnston, ed. and tr. The Domostroi. Rules for Russian Households in the Time ofIvan the Terrible (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994). Winner of ____M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
44
Books and Articles
RHM40 RHM41
RHM42
RHM43
RHM44 RHM45
RHM46
AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Translation by a Woman in Slavic Studies, 1994: "The Domostroi is a key source for understandingdomestic life and relations between the sexes among the medieval Russian gentry and merchant classes. Pouncy's introduction is a superb SYnthesis of the literature on political and social relations in Muscovy and offers a fascinating discussion concerning the authorship of the document. This translation is readily accessible to students who will appreciate the clear editorial notes." Pushkareva, N. L. "Intimnye perezhivaniiai intimnaia zhizn' zhenschin v XVI-XVII vekakh" in Sotsial 'naia istoriia. Ezhegodnik 1997 (M: ROSSPEN, 1998): 205-25. -----. "'Slez ee radi' (OPy!mikroanaliza emotsional'nykh otnoshenii sem'i 'noivykh russkikh' XVI stoletiia" in Sotsial'naia istoriia: Ezhegodnik 2000 (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000): 268-84. -----. "Woman and Her Property and Legal Status: Was the XVIth Century a Turning Point?" in La donna nell'economia secc. XlII-XVIII: Atti della 'ventunesima Settimana di studi," 10-15 aprile 1989. Simonetta Cavaciocchi, ed. (Florence: Le Monnier, 1990). -----. Zhenshchiny Rossii i Evropy na poroge novogo vremeni (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, 1996). Examines women's positions - marriage, family, labor, childrearing, property rights, adultery, and divorce - in the sixteenth and seventeenthcenturies. Rabinovich, M. G. "Svad'bav russkom gorode v XVI v." in Russkii narodnyi svadebnyi obriad: Issledovaniia i materialy (L.: Nauka, 1978): 7-31. Roman, Stanislaw. "Le Statut de la femme dans l'Europe orientale (Pologne et Russie) au moyen age et aux temps modernes," Recueils de la Societe Jean Bodin pour l'histoire comparative des institutions 12 (1962): 389-403. Russkie zhenshchiny (M.: Terra, 1997). Contains three works, including S. Gorskii's Zheny Ioanna Groznogo, A. T. Ikonnikova's Tsaritsy i tsarevny, and VI. Mikhnevich's Russkaia zhenshchina XVIII v.
RHM47
Sverdrup, Siri. "Invisible Women in 17th Century Russia. (Zena esce v povarne)" in Carina Amicorum. Carin Davidsson septuagenariae. Martina Borklund, Helena
RHM48 RHM49 RHM50 RHM51
RHM52 RHM53 RHM54
RHM55 RHM56 RHM57
Lundberg, and Janina Orlov, eds. (Abo: Abo Academy Press, 1990): 197-204. Thomas, Marie A. "MuscoviteConvents during the SeventeenthCentury," Russian History 10.2 (1983): 230-42. Thyret, Isolde. "'Blessed Is the Tsaritsa's Womb': The Myth of Miraculous Birth and Royal Motherhood in Muscovite Russia," Russian Review 53.4 (1994): 479-96. -----. "EcclesiasticalPerceptions of the Female and the Role of the Holy in the Religious Life of Women in Muscovite Russia." (Ph.D. diss., University of Washington, 1992). -----. "Muscovite Miracle Stories as Sources for Gender-Specific Religious Experience" in Religion and Culture in Early Modern Russia and Ukraine. Samuel H. Baron and Nancy Shields Kollmann, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1997): 11531. Titova, L. V. Beseda ottsa s synom 0 "zhenskim zlobe": Issledovanie i publikatsiia tekstov (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1987). Tsaturova, M. K. Russkoe semeinoe pravo XVI-XVIII vv, (M.: Iuridicheskaialiteratura, 1991). Vernadsky, George. "Studies in the History of Moscovian Private Law of the 16th and 1~ Centuries. Inheritance: The Case of the Childless Wife" in Studi in Memoria di Aldo Albertoni. vol. 3 (Padua, 1938): 433-54. Zabelin, I.E. Domashnyi byt russkikh tsarits v XVI i XVII stoletiiakh (1901; rpt., Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1992). Zguta, Russell. "The Ordeal by Water (Swimming of Witches) in the East Slavic WorId," Slavic Review 36.2 (June 1977): 220-30. -----. "Was There a Witch Craze in Muscovite Russia?" Southern Folklore Quarterly 41 45
Russian History and Society: Muscovy
RHM58 RHM59
(1977): 119-28. -----. "Witchcraft and Medicine in Pre-Petrine Russia," Russian Review 37 (1978): 43848. -----. "Witchcraft Trials in Seventeenth-Century Russia," American Historical Review 82 (1977): 1187-1207.
Individual Women
RHM60 RHM61
Alena Arzamasskaia-Temnikovskaia. Seventeenth-century ataman. Guseinov, A. Arzamasskaia deva (M: Star'ko, 1997). Smimov, P. P., and E. V. Chistiakova, eds. Alena Arzamasskaia-Temnikovskaia (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
RHM62
Anastasiia Romanovna (d. 1560). Consort of Ivan IV, Tsar. Vasetskii, N. A. "Anastasiia: Liubimaia zhena Ivana Groznogo" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 26-54.
RHM63
Marfa Boretskaia. Fifteenth-century mayor of No vgorod. MERSH. See also Pushkareva, Zhenshchiny drevnei rusi, under Kievan Rus'. Karamzin, Nikolai Mikhailovich. Marfa-posadnitsa, ili Pokorenie Novagoroda: Povesti. Glavy iz "Istorii gosudarstva rossiiskogo. Klassiki i sovremenniki; Russkaia klassicheskaia literatura (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1989). Fiction. Lenhoff, Gail, and Janet Martin. "Marfa Boretskaia, Posadnitsa of Novgorod: A Reconsideration of Her Legend and Her Life," Slavic Review 59.2 (2000): 343-68. 11
RHM64
RHM65
Elena Ivanovna. Daughter of Ivan Ill. Consort of Alexander, Grand Prince of Lithuania. Lur'e, la. S. "Elena Ivanovna, koroleva Pol'skaia i velikaia kniagina Litovskaia, kak pisatel'-publitsist," Canadian American Slavic Studies 13.112 (1979): 11-20. Evrosiniia Moskovskaia (1353-1407). Princess and saint. See Trojimov under General Histories.
RHM66 RHM67 RHM68
RHM69 RHM70
RHM71
Elena Vasil'evna Glinskaia (d. 1538). Consort ofVasilii Ill, Grand Prince of Muscovy. Begunov, Iu. K. "Povest' 0 vtorom brake Vasiliia Ill," Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury lnstituta russkoi literature (Pushkinskogo doma) AN SSSR 25 (1970): 105-18. RiiB, Hartmut. "Elena Vasil'evna Glinskaja," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 19.4 (1976): 481-98. Shmidt, S. O. "0 vremeni sostavlenii 'Vypisi' 0 vtorom brake Vasiliia Ill" in Novoe 0 proshlom nashei strany: Pamiati akademika M N Tikhomirova. V. A. Aleksandrov, ed. (M.: Glavnaia redaktsiia vostochnoi literatury izdatel'stva Nauka, 1967): 110-22. Tikhomirov, M. N. "Zapiski 0 regenstve Eleny Glinskoi i boiarskom pravlenii 15331547," lstoricheskie zapiski 46 (1954): 248-88. Zimin, A. A. "Vypis' 0 vtorom brake Vasiliia Ill," Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury Instituta russkoi literature (Pushkinskogo doma) AN SSSR 30 (1976): 132-48. Kseniia Borisovna Godunova (Peterburgskaia, 1582-1622). Princess and saint; daughter of Boris Godunov, Tsar. See also Kaidash, Si/'nee bedstviia zemnogo, and Trojimov under General Histories. The Blessed Xenia ofSt. Petersburg = Blazhennaia Kseniia Peterburgskaia ([ s.l.]: East 46
Individual Women
Side Press, 1965). 27 pp.
RHM72
RHM73
Dar'ia Golitsyna. Schlafly, Daniel L. "A Muscovite Boiarynia Faces Peter the Great's Reforms: Dar'ia Golitsyna between Two Worlds," Canadian American Slavic Studies 31.3 (1997): 24968. Dorofeia Ladygina (1549-1629). Woman religious. Skazanie 0 zhizni monakhini Dorofei Ladyginoi, spasavsheisia v Kashinskom Stretenskom devich'em monastyre (Kashin: [s.n.], 1995). 19 pp.
RHM74 RHM75
Iulianiia Lazarevskaia (d. 1604). Saint. HRL. See also Trofimov under General Histories and Lewitter under Muscovy - Books and Articles. Greenan, T. A. "Iulianiya Lazarevskaya," Oxford Slavonic Papers 15 (1982): 28-45. Rudi, T. R., ed. Zhitie Iulianii Lazarevskoi: Povest' ob Ulianii Osorinoi (SPb.: Nauka,
RHM76
1996). Tolstaia, A. V. Prav. Iulianiia Lazarevskaia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1927). Mariia (d. 1337). Saint. See Trofimov under General Histories.
RHM77
RHM78
RHM79 RHM80
RHM81 RHM82 RHM83 RHM84 RHM85 RHM86 RHM87 RHM88
Marina Mniszch6wna (Marina Mniszech, d. 1614). Consort of the False Dmitrii, Tsar. MERSH. Tsvetkov, Sergei. Dmitrii I, tsarMoskovskii: Belletrizovannaia biografiia. Marina Mnishek: Istoricheskii ocherk (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Feodosiia Prokof'evna Morozova (b. Sokovnina, 1632-1675). Noblewoman and prominent Old Believer. MERSH. Alissandratos, Julia, "Narrative Patterning in the Seventeenth-Century Old Believer Lives of Bojarynja Morozova and Gregory Neronov" in Gattung und Narration in den alteren slavischen Literaturen. Klaus-Dieter Seemann, ed. (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1987): 29-46. Avvakum, Protopop. Zhitie. Chelobitnyia k tsariu. Perepiska s boiarnynei Morozovoi (Paris: [Librairie des cinq continents], 1951). Crummey, Robert O. "The Miracle of Martyrdom: Reflections on Early Old Believer Hagiography" in Religion and Culture in Early Modern Russia and Ukraine. Samuel H. Baron and Nancy Shields Kollmann, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1997): 132-45. Demkova, N. S., ed. Povest' 0 boiaryne Morozovoi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Dewey, Horace. "The Life ofLady Morozova as Literature,It Indiana Slavic Studies 4 (1967): 74-87. Lukash, I. S. "Boiarynia Morozova," Rodina (1990), no. 9:78-87. Mazunin, A. I. Povest' 0 boiaryne Morozovoi (1.: Nauka, 1979). Nesterova E. "Boiarynia Morozova": Kartina Vasiliia Surikova: Al'bom (SPb.: Avrora; Kalinigrad: Iantamyi skaz, 2000). Ponyrko, Natalia V., comp. Zhitie protopopaAvvakuma. Zhitie inoka Epifaniia. Zhitie boiaryni Morozovoi (Spb.: Glagol', 1994): 108-50, 202-18. "Povest' 0 boiaryne Morozovoi." Pamiatniki literatury Drevnei Rusi. XVII vek (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989): 455-84, 674-81. Robinson, A. N. "Dva msskikh zhenskikh kharakterov (XVII vek)" in Iskusstvo slova.
47
Russian History and Society: Muscovy
RHM89 RHM90
Sbornik statei k 80-letiiu chlena-korrespondenta AN SSSR Dmitriia Dmitrievicha Blagogo. K. V. Pigarev, ed. (M., 1973). Portraits of two followers of Avvakum, Anna Rtishcheva and Feodosia Morozova. Vasetskii, N. A. "Voitelnitsa: 0 simvole i lichnosti russkogo raskola - boiaryne Feodose Morozovoi" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 86-104 Ziolkowski, Margaret, ed. and tr. The Tale ofBoiarynia Morozova: A SeventeenthCentury Religious Life (Lanham, MD: Lexington, 2000). Anna Rtishcheva. Old Believer. See Morozova in this section.
RHM91 RHM92
RHM93 RHM94
RHM95 RHM96 RHM97
RHM98 RHM99
RHMIOO
RHMI01 RHMI02 RHMI03
RHMI04 RHMI05
RHMI06
Sofia Alekseevna (1657-1704). Regent. See also Grebel'skii and Mirvis under General Histories and Ikonnikova under Muscovy - Books and Articles. Alekseeva, M. A. "Portret tsarevny Sof'i gravera Tarasevicha" in Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia, 1975 (L.: Nauka, 1976): 240-49. Bogdanov, A. P. "Politicheskaia graviura v Rossii perioda regentstva Sof'i Alekseevny" in Istochnikovedenie otechestvennoi istorii: Sbornik statei, 1981. V. I. Buganov, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1982): 225-46. -----. V tent Petra Velikogo (M.: Armada, 1998). Hughes, Lindsey A. 1. "'Ambitious and Daring above her Sex': Tsarevna Sophia Alekseevna (1657-1704) in Foreigners' Accounts," Oxford Slavonic Papers 21 (1988): 64-88. -----. "Sophia Alekseyevna and the Moscow Rebellion of 1682," Slavonic and East European Review 63.4 (1985): 518-39. -----. "Sophia, 'Autocrat of All the Russia': Titles, Ritual and Eulogy in the Regency of Sophia Alekseevna (1682-89)," Canadian Slavonic Papers 28.3 (1986): 266-86. -----. Sophia, Regent ofRussia, 1657-1704: Ambitious and Daring Above Her Sex (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990). Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1991: "The product of twenty years of research, this wellwritten, comprehensive study establishes Sophia's role in history as the precursor of Peter the Great. Sophia is treated as an important historical figure, not as a maiden-in-waiting for her younger brother. " Kostin, Boris. Tsarevna Sofia (M.: Fond imeni K. D. Sytina, 1996). Kostomarov, Nikolai Ivanovich. Lichnost' tsaria 1vana Vasil'evicha Groznogo. Povest' ob osvobozhdenii Moskvy ot poliakov v 1612 godu i izbranie tsaria Mikhaila. Tsarevna Sofia (M.: Kniga, 1988). Lavrov, Aleksandr S. Regentstvo tsarevny Sof'i Alekseevny: Sluzhiloe obshchestvo i bor'ba za vlast' v verkhakh russkogo gosudarstva v 1682-1689 (M.: Arkheograficheskii tsentr, 1999). Lincoln, W. Bruce. The Romanovs: Autocrats 0/All the Russias (NY: Dial, 1981). Moleva, Nina. Gosudarynia-pravitel'nitsa Sofia (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000). Fiction. Soloviev [Solov'ev], S. M. History ofRussia. Vol. 25: Rebellion and Reform: Fedor and Sophia, 1682-1689. Lindsey A. J. Hughes, tr. and ed. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1989). Vasetskii, N. A. "Opalnaia tsarevna" in his Zhenshchiny vo v/asti i bezvlastii (1997): 10526. Zelensky, Elizabeth K. "'Sophia the Wisdom of God' as a Rhetorical Device during the Regency of Sofia Alekseevna, 1682-1689." 2 vols. (Ph.D. diss., Georgetown University, 1992). -----. "Sophia the Wisdom of God': The Function of Religious Imagery during the Regency of Sofiia Alekseevna of Muscovy" in Women and Sovereignty. Louise Olga
48
Individual Women Fradenburg, ed. (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1992): 192-211. Sofiia Slutskaia (1585-1612). Princess and saint. See Trojimov under General Histories.
RHMI07
Evdokiia Prokop'evna Urusova. (b. Sokovnina, d. 1675). Noblewoman and prominent Old Believer. Die Briefe der Furstin E. P. Urusova. Faksimile der Handschrift, Einleitung, Text, Glossar. Maritta Schmucker-Breloer, ed. (Hamburg: Buske, 1990).
Imperial Russia (1689-1917) Edited Collections and Reference Works RHIl
RHI2
RHI3 RHI4 RHI5
Bezelianskii, Iu. Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998). Contains 25 portraits.: "Severnaia Korinna" (Zinaida Volkonskaia), 9-39; "Demon v obraze zhenshchiny (Karolina Soban'skaia)," 40-46; '''Genii chistoi krasoty" ili 'vavilonskaia bludnitsa'? (Anna Kern)," 47-65; "Golubushka Viardo (Polina Viardo)," 6682; "Sfinks XIX stoletiia (Elena Blavatskaia)," 83-117; "Odna iz pervykh emancipe (Apollonariia Suslova)," 118-31; "Vo vlasti magii chisel (Sofia Kovalevskaia)," 132..46; "Kar'ernaia zhenshchina (Mariia Savina)," 147-66; "'Chaika' russkoi stseny (Vera Komissarzhevskaia)," 167-87; "Liubov' k revoliutsii (Mariia Andreeva)," 188-206; "Ze1enoglasaia naiada (Zinaida Gippius)," 207-38; "Russkaia Safo (Mirra Lokhvitskaia)," 239-48; "Poslannitsa 'krylatogo Erosa' (Aleksandra Kollontai)," 249-69; "Fuete na stsene i v zhizni (Matil'da Kshesinskaia)," 270-92; "Liubov' i barrikady (Inessa Armand)," 293308; "Pryzhok v vechnost' (Aisedora Dunkan)," 309-28; "Amerikanskie gorki (AlIa Nazimova)," 329-50; "Prekrasnaia dama na fone uzhasnoi zhizni (Liubov' Mendeleeva)," 351-64; "Istoriia kartiny (Ida Rubinshtein)," 365-71; Kolombina desiatykh godov (Ol'ga Glebova-Sudeikina)," 372-87; "Gotika Liubvi (Natal'ia Krandievskaia)," 388-425; "Zhenshchina s p'edestala (Lili Brik)," 426-42; "Pogasshaia zvezda (Zinaida Raikh)," 44360; "Lira i mauzer (Larisa Reisner)," 461-66; and "Svetlyi', no ternistyi 'put" (Liubov' Orlova)," 467-78. Demidova, O. R., G. G. Martynov, and G. A. Fortunatova, eds. Zhenskii vopros v kontekste natsional'noi kul'tury: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Iz istorii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii, 3 (SPb.: Dom, 1999). Evteeva, Z. A., comp. Vysshie zhenskie (Bestuzhevskie) kursy: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (M.: Kniga, 1966). Groberg, Kristi. "The Feminine Occult Sophia in the Russian Religious Renaissance: A Bibliographical Essay," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 26 1/4 (1992): 197-239. Merzliakova, G. V., ed. Zhenshchiny rossiiskoi provintsii: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. vol. 1 (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Fakul'tet sotsial'nykh kommunikatsii, Vysshie zhenskie kursy, 1997). Merzliakova, G. V. "U istokov zhenskogo obrazovaniia," 4-10; Karacheva, S. A. "Novye aspekty v sisteme obrazovaniia XIX veka," 10-12; Zotova, L. M. "Professional'no-pedagogicheskaia podgotovka uchitel'nits nachal'noi shkoly v Viaskoi gubernii vo ii-i polovine XIX nachale XX veka," 13-18; Gorbacheva, S. V. "Gimnazistkam sie ne dozvoliaetsia ...," 18-23; Skachkova, G. V. "Zhenskaia blagotvoritel'naia deiatel'nost' v Tobol'skoi gubernii," 23-30; Gai, I. A. "Iz istorii detskogo prizreniia v Viatskoi gubernii kontsa XIX-nachala XX vv.," 30-37; Skachkova, G. V. "Iz istorii Ioanno-Vvedenskogo zhenskogo monastyria," 37-43; 49
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI6
RHI7
RHI8
Romanova, S. A. "Sovremennoe sostoianie pravoslavno-iazycheskoi religioznosti mariiskikh zhenshchin," 43-46; Aleksandrov, A. A. "V. E. Bogdanovskaia. Ocherk iz zhizni i deiatel'nosti," 46-61; Sergeev, V. D. "Anna Dmitrievna Kuvshinskaia," 61-68; Gorbacheva, S. V. "Dobrota ne zabudetsia," 68-71; Gushchina, N. N. "0. L. KnipperChekhova- urozhenka glazova," 71-73; Bekhterev, S. L. "Elizaveta Semenitshcheva: Shtrikhi k biografii," 73-77; Medvedeva, N. Iu. "M. A. Ostrovskaia - pervaia zhenshchina magistr russkoi istorii," 79-82; Fomin, V. N. "Zhizn'i smert' revoliutsionerki Marii Spiridonovoi," 82-85; Bersenev, N. N., and N. N. Gushchina. "Dekadentskaia madonna' Zinaida Gippius," 85-87; Porozov, V. A. "Zhenshchiny-avtoryv permskoi poezii poslednikh let," 87-90. Ransel, David L., ed. The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines ofHistorical Research (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978). Ransel. "Introduction," 1-11; Tovrov, Jessica. "Mother-Child Relationships among the Russian Nobility," 15-43; Engel, Barbara Alpern. "Mothers and Daughters: Family Patterns and the Female Intelligentsia," 44-59; Wortman, Richard. "The Russian Empress as Mother," 60-74; Plakans, Andrejs. "Parentless Children in the Soul Revisions: A Study of Methodology and Social Fact," 77102; Czap, Peter, Jr. "Marriage and the Peasant Joint Family in the Era of Serfdom," 10323; Freeze, Gregory L. "Caste and Emancipation: The Changing Status of Clerical Families in the Great Reforms," 124-50; Dunn, Stephen P. "The Family as Reflected in Russian Folklore," 153-70; Martynova, Antonina. "Life of the Pre-Revolutionary Village as Reflected in Popular Lullabies," 171-85; Ransel. "Abandonment and Fosterage of Unwanted Children: The Women of the Foundling System," 189-217; Ramer, Samuel C. "Childbirth and Culture: Midwifery in the Nineteenth-Century Russian Countryside," 21835; Frieden, Nancy M. "Child Care: Medical Reform in a Traditionalist Culture," 236-59; Johnson, Robert Eugene. "Family Relations and the Rural-Urban Nexus: Patterns in the Hinterland of Moscow, 1880-1900," 263-79; Koenker, Diane. "Urban Families, WorkingClass Youth Groups, and the 1917 Revolution in Moscow," 280-304; Leich, Harold M., and June Pachuta. "Annotated Bibliography," 305-35. Stishova, L. 1., ed. Oktiabrem mobilizovannye: Zhenshchiny-kommunistki v bor'be za pobedu sotsialisticheskoi revoliutsii (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1987). Krasil'shchikov, Vladimir. "Ikh vybirala istoriia," 5-9; Stasova, Elena. "Zhenshchiny sem'i Ul'ianovykh," 10-15; Zhukovskaia, Evgeniia. "'Dusha vyborgskoi storony,'" 16-29; Korolev, Vladimir. "Khoziaka konspirativnoi kvartiry," 30-47; Kurchanov, Ivan. "Trudnaia, no svetlaia sud'ba," 48-60; Antonov, Aleksandr. "Doch' revoliutsii," 61-71; Dolgov, Georgii. "Buket s Aloi Lentoi," 72-82; Simonian, Marina, and Lidiia Stishova. "I den' nastal," 83-94; Voinova, Elena. "Liusik-Dzhan," 95-106; Golovina, Galina. "Edinstvennopravil'nyi put'," 107-20; Morozova, Vera. "U Nikitskikh vorot," 121-136; Sidorov, Mikhail. "'Linii partii byla verna vsegda," 136-50; Leiberov, Igor', and Zinaida Peregudova. "PodvigNune," 151-60; Pinchuk, Liudmila. "Krasnaia gorianka," 161-73; Solomin, Nikolai. "Partiinyi psevdonim 'Alena,'" 174-88; Andreeva, Nataliia. "Anna Sermus," 189-97;Usyskin, Grigorii. "Starshii sledovatel' Chk," 198-212; Muratov, Viktor. "Zhizn' kak molniia," 21321; Il'inskii, Iurii. "Zainab," 222-37; Kondakov, Nikolai. "Svetkrasnoi zvezdy," 238-50; Maksimov, Nikolai. "Kazachka Praskov'ia Vishniakova," 251-58; Safonov, Valentin. "Chaiki nad okoi," 272-84. Stishova, L. 1., ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1982). Dridzo, Vera. "Trudnaia, schastlivaia zhizn' (N. K. Krupskaia)," 7-18; Pinchuk, Liudmila. "Starshaia sestra" (A. 1. Ul'ianova-Elisarova)," 19-29; Kovnator, Roza. "Drug i pomoshchnitsa Il'icha (M. 1. Ul'ianova)," 30-37; Khigerovich, Rafail. "Zhizn' dlia drugikh (V. 1. Zasulich)," 38-48; Rubanov, Semen, and Grigorii Usyskin. "Tsentral'noe litso bol'shevistskogotsentra (L. M. Knipovich)," 49-61; Razumova, Aleksandra, and Sofia 50
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHI9 RHII0 RHll1
Arina. "Rabotnikleninskogo stilia (R. S. Zemliachka)," 62-72; Podliashuk, Pavel. "Vsego shestnadtsat' let ... (I. F. Armand)," 73-86; Isbakh, Aleksandr. "Khranitel'nitsatraditsii partii (E. D. Stasova)," 87-100; Morozova, Vera. "Kompasu kazhdogo svoi (K. N. Samoilova)," 115-28; Tverskoi, Aleksandr. "Klavdichka(K. 1. Kirsanova)," 129-36; Lozovskaia, Milena. "Tri sesty (S. P. Nevzorova-Shestemina, Z. P. NevsorovaKrzhizhanovskaia, A. P. Nevzorova)," 137-50;Koptelov, Afanasii. "Vsegda za Leninym (0. B. Lepeshinskaia)," 151-59; Leont'eva, Tamara. "Partiinyi psevdonimNatasha (F. I. Drabkina)," 160-64;Zhukovskaia, Evgeniia. "Tovarishchiv bor'be (N. A. Podvoiskaia)," 165-79; Vasil'ev, Arkadii. "Na boevom postu (0. A. Varentsova)," 180-88; Itkina, Anna. "Narkom(A. M. Kollontai)," 189-200; Zhak, Liubov'. "'...V rasporiazhenii tovarishcha Lenina ...' (M. F. Andreeva)," 201-11; Guseva, Zinaida. "Sokol (M. M. Essen)," 212-22; Davydov, Lev. "Sestra Kamo (D. A. Khutulashvili)," 223-38; Susloparova, Frida. "V stuzhu (S. N. Smidovich)," 239-46. Uspenskaia, V. I., ed. Zhenshchiny i obshchestvo: Literaturapo zhenskomu voprosu, izdannaia v Rossii v ser. XIX - nach. x;r v. (Tver, 1999). Valk, S. N., ed. Sankt-Peterburgskie vysshie zhenskie (Bestuzhevskie) kursy (1878-1918 gg.): Sbomik statei (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1965; 2d ed., 1973). Shevelenko, lrina. Materialy 0 russkoi emigratsii 1920-1930-khgg. v sobranii baronessy M D. Vrangel'. (Arkhiv GuverskogoInstituta v Stenforde). Stanford Slavic Studies, 9 (Stanford: Department of Languages and Literatures, 1995). Brief biographies and pictures that the baroness solicited from prominent emigres. Women in the selection are Nina Berberova, Zinaida Gippius, the theosophist A. A. Kamenskaia, the writer 'Georgii Peskov,'the theatre critic and journalist Iuliia Sazonova, and Adriana Tyrkova-Williams.
Books and Articles
See also Ikonnikova, Ivanova, Kaiser, "Naming Cultures, "Maiasova and Vichnevskaia, Pashchenko, Pera, Pushkareva, "Mat' i dit'ia, " Pushkareva, Russkie zhenshchiny. and Schlafly underMuscovy - Books and Articles. RHI12
RHI13 RHI14 RHI15
RHI16 RHI17 RHI18
RHI19 RHI20
Agamova, N. S. "Rossiiskie zhenshchiny v nauke i vysshei shkole: Istoriko-nauchnye i naukovedcheskie aspekty. (K 150-letiiuso dnia rozhdeniia S. V. Kovalevskoi)," Voprosy istorii estestvoznaniia i tekhniki 1 (2000): 141-53. Aivazova, Svetlana. "Toward a History of Feminism," Russian Social Science Review 37.5 (1996): 45-70. Translated article about feminism in the West and Russia. Aleksandrov, V. A. "Semeino-imushchestvennye otnosheniia po obychnomu pravu v russkoi krespostnoi derevne XVIII-nachala XIX veka," Istoriia SSSR (NovemberDecember 1979), no. 6: 37-54. Alexander, John. "Favorites, Favoritism and Female Rule in Russia, 1725-1796" in Russia in the Age ofthe Enlightenment: Essaysfor Isabel de Madariaga. Roger Bartlett and Janet Hartley, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 1990): 106-24. Anisimov, Evgenii Viktorovich. Zhenshchiny na rossiiskomprestole (SPb.: Norint, 1998). Arakelova, M.P. Zhenshchiny Rossii: Stranitsy istorii (M.: IRIS-PRESS, 1994). Argudiaeva, Iu. V. Krest'ianskaia sem'ia u vostochnykh slavian na iuge Dal'nego Vostoka Rossii: 50-e gody XIX v. - nachalo x;r v. (M.: RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii, 1997). Arora, Mandakini. "Boundaries, Transgressions, Limits: Peasant Women and Gender Roles in Tver' Province (1861-1914)" (Ph.D. diss., Duke University, 1995). Atkinson, Dorothy. "Society and the Sexes in the Russian Past" in Atkinsonet aI., eds. 51
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI21 RHI22 RHI23 RHI24
RHI25
RHI26
RHI27
RHI28 RHI29
RHI30 RHI31 RHI32 RHI33
RHI34
RHI35 RHI36 RHI37
RHI38 RHI39
Women in Russia (1977): 3-38. Bakh, E. Rezidentsiia poslednikh Romanovykh: Opyt istoriko-bytovoi kharakteristiki (L.: Krasnaia gazeta, 1927). Balukov, V. A. Zhenshchiny Ivanovo-Voznesenska v revoliutsionnom dvizhenii. vol. 1 (Ivanovo: Ivanovskaia oblast', 1976). Barenbaum, 1. E. "Zhenshchiny v demokraticheskom knizhnom dele 60-70kh-godov XIX veka" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 51-60. Bartlett, Rosamund, and Linda Edmondson. "Collapse and Creation: Issues of Identity and the Russian Fin de Siecle" in Constructing Russian Culture in the Age ofRevolution. Catriona Kelly and David Shepherd, eds. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998): 165224. Barulina, A. T. "Iz istorii bor'by partiinykh organizatsii Petrograda i Moskvy za zhenskie proletarskie massy v 1917 godu (iiul'-oktiabr')," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta, Seriia 9: Istoriia 17.5 (1962): 57-69. Bauer, F. "Die Geschichtliche Rolle der Frau in der russischen Heilkunde," Deutsches Zentralblatt fur Krankenpflege 11.2 (1967): 68-78. Discusses women's historical role in Russian medicine. Belova, A. V. "Protsedura zamuzhestva russkoi provintsial'noi dvorianki kontsa XVIIIpervoi poloviny XIX veka" in Uspenskaia et al., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 23-33. Berdnikova, A. V. Zhenshchiny v revoliutsii (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1968). Berdova, Ol'ga. "Kostromichka-intelligentka v obshchestvennoi zhizni rossiiskoi provintsii (po materialam kostromskoi periodicheskoi pechati kontsa XIX - nachala XX vv.)" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 301-11. Berelowitch, Wladimir. "Le Choix du conjoint en Russie it la fin du XIXe siecle (population Russe)," Annales de demographic historique (1981): 155-68. Bernstein, Laurie. "'A Necessary Institution in a Capitalist World': Socialists and Workers Consider Prostitution." Russian History 23.1-4 (1996): 179-96. -----. Sonia's Daughters: Prostitutes and Their Regulation in Imperial Russia (Berke1ey: University of California Press, 1995). -----. "Yellow Tickets and State-Licensed Brothels: The Tsarist Government and the Regulation of Urban Prostitution" in Health and Society in Revolutionary Russia. Susan Gross Solomon and John F. Hutchinson, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990): 45-65. Bemstein, Lina. "Women on the Verge of a New Language: Russian Salon Hostesses in the First Half of the Nineteenth Century" in Goscilo et al., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 209-24. Bershtein, Evgenii. "'Psychopathia sexualis' v Rossii nachala veka: Politika i zhanr" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 414-41. Bestuzhevki v riadakh stroitelei sotsializma (M.: Mysl', 1969). Beyer, Elke. "'Richtet den Soldaten aus, daf wir sie lieben, daB wir an sie denken und fur sie beten . . .': Kriegskrankenschwestem im Russischen Reich wahrend des Ersten Weltkrieges im Spiegel ihrer Se1bstdarstellungen" in Normsetzung und -uberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Carmen Scheide and Natali Stegmann, eds. Interdisziplinare Frauenforschung, 2 (Bochum, Ger.: Winkler, 1999): 65-83. Bisha, Robin. "The Promise of Patriarchy: Women, Marriage, and Property in Imperial Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1994). Black, 1. L. "Educating Women in Eighteenth-Century Russia: Myths and Realities,"
52
Books and Articles
RHI40 RHI41
RHI42 RHI43 RHI44
RHI45 RHI46 RHI47
RHI48
RHI49
RHI50
RHI51
RHI52 RHI53 RHI54 RHI55 RHI56 RHI57 RHI58
Canadian Slavonic Papers 20.1 (1978): 23-43. Bobroffl-Hajal], Anne. "The Bolsheviks and Working Women, 1905-1920," Soviet Studies 26 (1974): 540-67; also in Radical America 10.3 (1976): 51-73. -----. "Russian Working Women: Sexuality in Bonding Patterns and the Politics of Daily Life" in Powers ofDesire: The Politics ofSexuality. Ann Snitow, Christine Stansell, and Sharon Thompson, eds. (NY: Monthly Press Review, 1983): 207-27. -----. Working Women in Russia Under the Hunger Tsars: Political Activism and Daily Life. Scholarship in Women's History 3 (Brooklyn, NY: Carlson, 1994). Bocharnikova, Mariia. "Boi v zimnem dvortse," Novyi zhurnal68 (1962): 215-27.
Bohac, Rodney Dean. "Family, Property and Socioeconomic Mobility: The Russian Peasantry on the Manuilovskoe Estate, 1810-1861" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, 1982). -----. "Russian Peasant Inheritance Strategies," Journal ofInterdisciplinary History 16 (Summer 1985): 23-42. -----. "Widows and the Russian Serf Community" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 95-112. Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. "Ukrainian and Russian Women: Co-operation and Conflict" in Ukrainian-Russian Relations: Ukraine and Russia in Their Historical Encounter. Peter J. Potichnyj, ed. (Edmonton, Alta.: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1992): 101-24. Bondaletov, V. D. "Zhenskie lichnye imena v kontse XIX v. (po materialam goroda Penzy)" in Materialy III konferentsii po onomastika Povolzh'ia (Ufa: Institut etnografii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1972): 118-25. Bonnell, Victoria. The Russian Worker: Life and Labor under the Tsarist Regime (Berkeley CA: University of California Press, 1983). A collection of translated sources on metal, textile, artisan, and sales-clerical workers. Information on women is contained in excerpts from: E. A. Oliunina, "The Tailoring Trade in Moscow and the Villages of Moscow and Riazan Provinces," 154-83 (originally 1914) and A. M. Gudvan's "Essays on the History of the Movement of Sales-Clerical Workers in Russia," 186-208 (1925). Bonner, Thomas Neville. "Rendezvousin Zurich: Seven Who Made a Revolution in Women's Medical Education, 1864-1874," Journal ofthe History ofMedicine andAllied Sciences 44.1 (1989): 7-27. Among the seven medical students discussed are three Russians, Maria Kniaznina, Nadezhda Suslova, and Maria Bokova. Boym, Svetlana. Common Places: Mythologies ofEveryday Life in Russia (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1994). Boym's analysis of the culture of "byt" links prerevolutionary and Soviet society. Broido, Vera. Apostles into Terrorists: Women and the Revolutionary Movement in the Russia ofAlexander Il (London: Maurice Temple Smith, 1977). Brown, Julie Vail. "Female Sexuality and Madness in Russian Culture: Traditional Values and Psychiatric Theory," Social Research 53.2 (1986): 369-85. Brumfield, William Craft. "Building for Comfort and Profit: The New Apartment House" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 55-84. -----. "Redesigning the Russian House, 1895 to 1917" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 25-54. Brusianin, V. V. Voina, zhenshchiny i deti (M., 1917). Burchardt, Anja. Blaustrumpf Modestudentin, Anarchistin? Deutsche und russische Medizinstudentinnen in Berlin 1896-1918 (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1997). Bumet-Vigniel, Marie-Claude. Femmes russes dans le combat revolutionnaire. L'image et son modele Cl lafin du XIX siecle. Culture et societes de I'Est 12 (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1990). Essay accompanied by documents on V. A. Kaminskaia and Sofia Bardina. 53
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI59 RHI60
RHI61
RHI62 RHI63 RHI64 RHI65
RHI66
RHI67 RHI68 RHI69 RHI70
RHI71 RHI72
Bushnell, John. "Did Serf Owners Control Serf Marriage? Orlov Serfs and Their Neighbors, 1773~1861," Slavic Review 52.3 (1993): 419~45. Carlson, Maria. "No Religion Higher than Troth": A History ofthe Theosophical Movement in Russia, 1875-1922 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993). Women denied full participation in established religions have been active in the formation of new movements (see, for instance: Ann Braude. Radical Spirits: Spiritualism and Women's Rights in Nineteenth-Century America [Boston MA: Beacon, 1989]). Carlson (34, 62, 6768) emphasizes the extent to which Theosophy was initiated by women and, in Russia, too, "went hand in hand with the Women's Movement." The book sketches Theosophy's origins abroad under Mme. Blavatsky and roles played by women in offshoots of the Theosophical Society in Russia before the 1917 revolution - most prominently by Anna Kamenskaia, Anna Filosofova, Nina Gernet, Kleopatra Khristoforova, Anna Mintslova, and Elena Pisareva. Carsten, S. "In the Shadow of a Prominent Partner: Educated Women in Literature on the shestidesiatniki" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture: Projections and Self-Perceptions. Studies in Slavic Literature, Culture, and Society, 2 (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 259-74. Chamberlain, William H. "Daughters of the Russian Revolution," The Yale Review 18 (June 1929): 732~48. Charlamov, Igor N. "Das Patriotische Institut in St. Petersburg unter Luise von Wistinghausen 1819-1847," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 43.4 (1995): 536-45. Chatterjee, Choitali. "Celebrating Women: International Women's Day in Russia and the Soviet Union, 1909-1939" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1995). Chizhova, Irina B. Avantiuristki v Rossii vekXVIII (SPb.: Izdano na sredstva avtora pri uchastii antikvarnogo magazina Sadovaia ulitsa, 1999). About Lady Hamilton, Elizaveta Tarakanova, Sofiia Pototskaia, and Ol'ga Zherebtsova. -----. "Dushi volshebnoe svetilo ... "(L., 1988; 2d ed., SPb.: Logos, 1993). A collection of brief biographies of "muses" and hostesses of early nineteenth-century Petersburg and Moscow. -~---. Khoziaiki literaturnykh salonov Peterburga pervoi poloviny XIX v. (SPb.: Serdtse, 1993). Clark, Rhonda Lebedev. "Forgotten Voices: Women in Periodical Publishing of Late Imperial Russia, 1860~1905" (Ph.D. diss., University of Minnesota, 1996). Claus, Claire Louise. "Die russischen Frauenkloster urn die Wende des 18. Jahrhunderts: Ihre karitative Tatigkeit und religiose Bedeutung," Kirche im Osten 4 (1961): 37-60. Clements, Barbara Evans. Bolshevik Women (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997). Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1997: "Bolshevik Women is an important achievement, superbly researched, well-written, and compellingly argued. Professor Clements shows that the tactics that served the Bolshevichki well in the pre-revolutionary period were the very ones that allowed their failures and sidelining in the 1920's, and she demonstrates those processes of marginalization. Focusing closely on a few prominent Bolshevichki, the book is enriched with copious statistical data and interwoven with quotations from women in the Bolshevik rank and file." Features biographies of Inessa Armand, Aleksandra Artiukhina, Evgeniia Bosh, Alexandra Kollontai, Klavdiia Nikolaeva, Konkordiia Samoilova, Elena Stasova, and Rozaliia Zemliachka. --~--. "Bolshevik Women: The First Generation" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 65-74. Clyman, Toby. "Autobiographien von Frauen im Russland der zweiten Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts" in Christina Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der 54
Books and Articles russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 111-21.
RHI73
RHI74 RHI75 RHI76 RHI77 RHI78
RHI79 RHI80
RHI81 RHI82 RHI83
-----. "Women Physicians' Autobiographyin the Nineteenth Century" in Toby W. Clyman and Diana Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994): 111-25. Coale, Ansley J., Barbara A. Anderson, and Erna Harm. Human Fertility in Russia since the Nineteenth Century (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979). Coles, Amy, and Vera Ursov. Letters ofLife in an Aristocratic Russian Household Before and After the Revolution. Nicholas Tyrras, ed. (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 2000). Condee, Nancy. "The Second Fantasy Mother, or All Baths Are Women's Baths" in Goscilo et al., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 3-30. Conroy, Mary Schaeffer. "Women Pharmacists in Nineteenth- and Early TwentiethCentury Russia," Pharmacy in History 29.4 (1987): 155-64. -----. "Women Pharmacists in Russia before World War I: Women's Emancipation, Feminism, Professionalization, Nationalism and Class Conflict" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 48-76. Coole, Diana. "Social Democrats and Bolsheviks: Socialism and the Woman Question" in Women in Political Theory. 2d ed. (NY: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1993). Cross, Anthony. Anglo-Russica: Aspects ofCultural Relations between Great Britain and Russia in the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries. Selected Essays (Oxford: Berg, 1993). Cross's selection of previously published articles includes four on Englishwomen's writings on Russia: "Views from the Distaff Side: Catherine the Great's First British Women Biographers," 113-30; "Early British Acquaintancewith Popular Song and Music (The Letters and Journals of the Wilmot Sisters)," 148-62; "Early Miss Emmies: British Nannies, Governessesand Companionsin Pre-EmancipationRussia" [an addendum to Harvey Pitcher's When Miss Emmie Was in Russia (London, 1977)],222-44; and "The Testament of a Forgotten 'Wife'" [about Lucy Atkinson's Recollections ofTartar Steppes and Their Inhabitants], 245-55. Cuisenier, 1., and C. Raguin. "De quelques transfonnations dans le systeme familial russe," Revuefrancais de sociologie 8.4 (1967): 521-57. Curtiss, John S. "Russian Sisters of Mercy in the Crimea, 1854-1855," Slavic Review 25.1 (1966): 84-100. Czap, Peter, Jr. "'A Large Family: The Peasant's Greatest Wealth': Serf Households in Mishino, Russia, 1814-1858" in Family Forms in Historic Europe. Richard Wall, Jean Robin, and Peter Laslett, eds. (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1982): 10551.
RHI84
-----. "Marriageand the Peasant Joint Family in the Era of Serfdom" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 103-23.
RHI85
-----. "The Perennial Multiple Family Household, Mishino, Russia 1782-1853," Journal ofFamily History 7.1 (1982): 5-26.
RHI86
RHI87 RHI88
RHI89 RHI90
De Maegd-Soep, Carlina. "Het Onderwijs voor Vrouwen in Rusland voor de Oktoberrevolutie van 1917," Tijdschrift voor Sociale Wetenschappen 16.3 (1971): 30818. Discusses women's education in Russia before the October Revolution. Demidova, Ol'ga. "K voprosu 0 tipologii zhenskoi avtobiografii" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 49-62. Denbeste-Barnett, Michelle Diane. "Earnestly Working to Improve Russia's Future: Russian Women Physicians, 1867-1905" (Ph.D. diss., Southern Illinois University at Carbondale, 1997). Deni, Moris. "Zhenshchinav russkoi mysli" in Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (1996): 19-28. Denisova, L. "Bab'ia dolia" in Me ntalitet i agrarnoe razvitie Rossti (XIX-XXvv.): 55
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI91 RHI92
RHI93 RHI94 RHI95
RHI96 RHI97 RHI98 RHI99 RHI100 RHIlOl
RHII02 RHIl03 RHII04 RHll05 RHII06 RHII07 RHIl08 RHII09
RHIlI0 RHll11 RHI112
Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii. V. P. Danilov and L. V. Milov, eds. (M.: ROSSPEN, 1996): 321-33. Desiatkov, G. M. Zagadki Orenburgskogo Uspenskogo zhenskogo monastyria (Orenburg: IPK Iuzhnyi Ural, 2000). Desind, Philip. Jewish and Russian Revolutionaries Exiled to Siberia (1901-1917) (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1990). The second section of the book is devoted to two Russian gentry activists, the Izmailovich sisters. Donald, Moira. "Bolshevik Activity amongst the Working Women ofPetrograd in 1917," International Review ofSocial History 27.2 (1982): 129-60. _____. '''What Did You Do in the Revolution, Mother?' Image, Myth and Prejudice in Western Writing on the Russian Revolution," Gender and History 7.1 (1995): 85-99. Drumm, Robert Elmer. "The Bolshevik Party and the Organization and Emancipation of Working Women, 1914 to 1921; or, A History of the Petrograd Experiment" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1977). Dudgeon, Ruth. "The Forgotten Minority: Women Students in Imperial Russia, 18721917," Russian History 9.1 (1982): 1-26. ____M. "Women and Higher Education in Russia, 1855-1905" (Ph.D. diss., George Washington University, 1975). Dunn, Patrick P. "'That Enemy Is the Baby': Childhood in Imperial Russia" in History of Childhood. Lloyd deMause, ed. (NY: Psychohistory Press, 1974): 383-405. Dunn, Stephen, and Ethel Dunn. The Peasants ofCentral Russia (NY: Waveland, 1988). Economakis, Evel,and Robert J. Brym. "Marriage and Militance in a Working Class District ofSt. Petersburg, 1896-1912," Journal ofFamily History 20.1 (1995): 23-43. Edelman, Robert. "Everybody's Got to Be Someplace: Organizing Space in the Russian Peasant House, 1880 to 1930" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 724. Edmondson, Linda. "Equality and Difference in Women's History: Where Does Russia Fit In?" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 94-108. ____M. Feminism in Russia, 1900-1917 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1984). "Russian Feminists and the First All-Russian Congress of Women," Russian History 3.2 (1976): 123-49. ____M. "Women's Emancipation and Theories of Sexual Difference in Russia, 1850-1917" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 39-52. "Women's Rights, Civil Rights and the Debate over Citizenship in the 1905 Revolution" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 77-100. Efremova, Nata Pavlovna. "Pervye shagi russkikh zhenshchin k vysshemu obrazovaniiu," Voprosy istorii (1983), no. 5:74-83. "'Shestidesiatnitsy'," Voprosy istorii (1978) no. 9:78-91. Eklof, Ben. "Face to the Village: The Russian Teacher and the Peasant Community, 18801914" in Land Commune and Peasant Community in Russia: Communal Forms in Imperial and Early Soviet Society. Roger Bartlett, ed. (Houndmills, UK: Macmillan in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London, 1990): 339-62. ____M. Russian Peasant Schools: Officialdom, Village Culture, and Popular Pedagogy, J86 J-J9 J4 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986). EInett, Elaine. Historic Origin and Social Development ofFamily Life in Russia (1926; rpt., NY: AMS, 1973). Engel, Barbara Alpern. "Bab'ia storona" in Mentalitet i agrarnoe razvitie Rossii (XIX-XX vv.): Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferents it. V. P. Danilovand 1. V. Milov, eds. (M.: ROSSPEN, 1996): 75-91. ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
56
Books and Articles
RHIl13 RHIl14 RHIl15
RHIl16 RHI117
RHI118 RHIl19
RHI120 RHI121 RHI122 RHI123 RHI124
RHI125
RHI126
RHI127 RHI128
RHI129 RHI130 RHI131
-----. Between the Fields & the City: Women, Work, & Family in Russia, 1861-1914 (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1994). -----. "The Emergence of Women Revolutionaries," Frontiers 2 (1977): 92-106. -----. "From Separatism to Socialism: Women in the Russian Revolutionary Movement of the 1870's" in Socialist Women: European Socialist Feminism in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries. Marilyn 1. Boxer and Jean H. Quataert, eds. (NY: Elsevier, 1978): 51-74. -----. "Mothers and Daughters: Family Patterns and the Female Intelligentsia" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 44-59. -----. Mothers and Daughters: Women ofthe Intelligentsia in Nineteenth-Century Russia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1983; rpt., Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 2000). Focuses on the experiences of women involved in the Russian populist and terrorist movements. -----. "Not by Bread Alone: Subsistence Riots in Russia during World War I," Journal of Modern History 69 (December 1997): 696-721. -----. "Peasant Morality and Pre-Marital Relations in Late 19th Century Russia," Journal ofSocial History 23.4 (1990): 695-714. Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1990. -----. "Russian Peasant Views of City Life, 1861-1914," Slavic Review 52.3 (1993): 44659. Engel pays due heed to the viewpoint of women. -----. "St. Petersburg Prostitutes in the Late Nineteenth Century: A Personal and Social Profile," Russian Review 48.1 (1989): 21-44. -----. "Socially Deviant Women and the Russian Peasant Community, 1861-1914" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 53-64. -----. "Transformationversus Tradition" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 137-47. -----. "The Woman's Side: Male Out-Migration and the Family Economy in Kostroma Province," Slavic Review 45.2 (1986): 257-71. A condensed version appears in The World ofthe Russian Peasant: Post-Emancipation Culture and Society. Ben Eklof and Stephen P. Frank, eds. (Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990): 65-80. -----. "Women as Revolutionaries: The Case of the Russian Populists" in Becoming Visible: Women in European History. Renate Bridenthal & Claudia Koontz, eds. (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1977): 346-69. -----. Women, Gender and Political Choice in the Revolutionary Movement ofthe 1870's. Research Paper 66 (Jerusalem: The Hebrew University, Marjorie Mayrock Center for Soviet and East European Research, 1988). -----. "Women Medical Students in Russia, 1872-1882: Reformers or Rebels?" Journal ofSocial History 12.3 (1979): 394-415. -----. "Women, Men, and the Languages of Peasant Resistance, 1870-1907" in Cultures in Flux: Lower-Class Values, Practices, and Resistance in Late Imperial Russia. Stephen P. Frank and Mark D. Steinberg, eds. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994): 3453. -----. "Women Revolutionaries: The Personal and the Political" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 31-43. -----. "Women, Work and Family in the Factories of Rural Russia," Russian History 16.2/4 (1989): 223-37. Engelgardt, Aleksandr. Letters from the Country: 1872-1887. Cathy A. Frierson, ed. and tr. (NY: Oxford University Press, 1993). A recurrent theme throughout Engelgardt's important and perceptive sketches of village life around his estate in Smolensk province is the role of peasant women in the local economy. Frierson has provided subtitles of
57
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI132 RHI133
RHI134
RHI135 RHI136
RHI137 RHI138
RHIl39 RHI140
RHI141
RHI142 RHI143
RHI144 RHI145 RHI146
RHI147 RHI148
sections throughout the letters in order to facilitate selection of readings according to subject. Engelstein, Laura. "Abortion and the Civic Order: The Legal and Medical Debates" in Clements et al., ed. Russia's Women (1991): 185-207. -----. "Between Old and New: Russia's Modern Women" in John Bowlt, and Matthew Drutt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde (London: Thames & Hudson; NY: Guggenheim Museum, 2000): 58-73. -----. Castration and the Heavenly Kingdom: A Russian Folktale (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1999). An examination at the sectarian Skoptsy through their own words as well as horrified reactions of bureaucrats, physicians, and theologians. -----. "Gender and the Juridical Subject: Prostitution and Rape in Nineteenth-Century Russian Criminal Codes," Journal ofModern History 60 (September 1988): 458-95. -----. The Keys to Happiness. Sex and the Searchfor Happiness in Fin-de-Siecle Russia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992). Russian tr. as: Kliuchi schast'ia. Seks i poiski putei obnovleniia Rossii na rubezhe XLY-XX"vv. (M.: Terra, 1996). Winner, AAASS Vucinich Prize and A WSS Heldt Prize for Best Book by a Woman in Slavic Studies (Social Sciences), 1993: "Using a wide range of sources, including usually ignored feminist materials, Professor Engelstein reconceptualizes late Imperial Russia through an analysis of the construction of concepts of sex and gender. This study is wellwritten - an organic whole - and refreshingly free from excessive theoretical analysis." -----. "Lesbian Vignettes: A Russian Triptych from the 1890s," Signs 15.4 (1990): 813-31. -----. "Morality and the Wooden Spoon: Russian Physicians View Syphilis, Social Class, and Sexual Behavior, 1890-1905," Representations 14 (1986): 169-208; rpt. in The Making ofthe Modern Body: Sexuality and Society in the Nineteenth Century. Catherine Gallagher and Thomas Laqueur, eds. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1987): 169-208. Etkind, Alexander. "Is There Pleasure in Suffering? Contexts of Desire From Masoch to Kuzmin" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 288-99. Evdokimova, O. V. "'Proshedshee vremia domashnyrn obrazom': Semeinaia khronika v russkoi memuarnoi literature" in Literatura i istoriia. Iu. V. Stennik, ed. (SPb.: Nauka, 1992): 163-78. Farnsworth, Beatrice. "The Litigious Daughter-in-Law: Family Relations in Rural Russia in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century," Slavic Review 45.1 (1986): 49-64; rpt. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 89-106. -----. "The Soldatka: Folklore and Court Record," Slavic Review 49.1 (1990): 58-73. Cowinner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1990. Farrell, Dianne Ecklund. "The Bawdy Lubok: Sexual and Scatological Content in Eighteenth-Century Russian Popular Prints" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 16-41. -----. "Medieval Popular Humor in Russian Eighteenth-century Lubki, Slavic Review 50.3 (1991): 551-65. Passages on depiction of male-female relations in popular prints. Farrow, Lee A. "Peter the Great's Law of Single Inheritance: State Imperatives and Noble Resistance," Russian Review 55.3 (1996): 430-47. Faure, Christine. "Une violence paradoxale: Aux sources d'un defi, des femmes terroristes dans les annees 1880" in L'Histoire sans qualites. Christiane Dufrancatel et aI., eds. (Paris: GaliIe, 1979): 85-110. Fedosova, E. P., and E. D. Dneprov. Bestuzhevskie kursy: Pervyi zhenskii universitet v Rossii, 1878-1918 gg. (M.: Pedagogika, 1980). Fieseler, Beate. "'Dienst am Volk' oder revolutionare Massenbewegung. It
58
Books and Articles
RHI149
RHI150
RHI151 RHIl52 RHI153
RHI154 RHIl55
RHIl56 RHU57 RHI158
RHI159 RHI160 RHI161 RHI162 RHI163
RHI164
Intelligencija-Frauen und Arbeiterinnenin stadtischen Zirkeln Russlands, 1870-1900," Arkhiv fur die Geschichte des Widerstandes und der Arbeit 7 (1985): 89-100. -----. "'Ein Huhn ist kein Vogel- ein Weib ist kein Mensch.' Russische Frauen (18601930)im Spiegel historischer Forschung" in Frauengeschichte: Gesucht ... Gefunden?: Auskunfte zum Stand der Historischen Frauenforschung, Beate Fieseler and Birgit Schulze, eds. (Cologne/Weimar: Bohlau Verlag, 1991): 214-35. -----. Frauen aufdem Weg in die russische Sozialdemokratie, 1890-1917: Eine kollektive Biographie. Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte des ostlichen Europa 41
(Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1995). The book received the 1995 Fritz-TheodorEpstein Prize of the Verband der Osteuropahistoriker. -----. "The Making of Russian Female Social Democrats, 1890-1917," International Review ofSocial History 34.2 (1989): 193-226. -----. "Russische Sozialdemokratinnen 1890-1917," Internationale Wissenschaftliche Korrespondenz zur Geschichte der Deutschen Arbeiterbewegung 21.3 (1985): 308-25. -----. "Zum Dilemma sozialistischerFrauenpolitik: Russland und die friiheSowjetunion" in Soden, ed. Lust und Last (1990): 14-27. Examines women's participation in the revolutionary movementsfrom 1905 to the 1920s. Filippova, L. D. "Iz istorii zhenskogo obrazovaniiav Rossii," Voprosy istorit (1963), no. 2:209-18. Fomin, S., and T. Fomina, comps. and eds. "Zhenskaia Optina": Materialy k letopisi Boriso-Glebskogo zhenskogo Anosina monastyria (M.: Palomnik, 1997). Includes materials on the founder of the monastery, Abbess Evgeniia (Meshcherskaia) as well as her successors, Anastasiia (Komarova), Evgeniia (Ozerova), Rafaila (Rovinskaia), Ioanna (Makarova), and Alipiia (Taisheva). Also includes a memoir by skhimonakhinia Leontiia. Frank, Stephen P. Crime, Cultural Conflict, and Justice in Rural Russia, 1856-1914 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1999). -----. "Narrativewithin Numbers: Women, Crime and Judicial Statistics in Imperial Russia, 1834-1913," Russian Review 55.4 (1996): 541-66. -----. "Popular Justice, Community, and Culture Among the Russian Peasantry, 18701900," Russian Review 46.3 (1987): 239-65. A condensed version appears in World ofthe Russian Peasant: Post-Emancipation Culture and Society. Ben Eklof and Stephen P. Frank, eds. (Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990): 133-53. -----. "'Simple Folk, Savage Customs?' Youth, Sociability, and the Dynamics of Cultural in Rural Russia, 1856-1914," Journal ofSocial History 25.4 (1991): 713-36. -----. Women and Crime in Imperial Russia, 1834-1913: Representing Realities" in Gender and Crime in Modern Europe. Margaret L. Arnot and Comelie Usborne, eds. (London: University College London Press, 1999): 93-117. Freeze, Gregory L. "Bringing Order to the Russian Family: Marriage and Divorce in Imperial Russia, 1760-1860," Journal ofModem History 62.4 (1990): 709-46. -----. "Caste and Emancipation: The Changing Status of Clerical Families in the Great Reforms" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 124-50. -----. "Krylov vs. Krylova: 'Sexual Incapacity' and Divorce in Tsarist Russia" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, Delaware: Scholarly Resources, 2000): 5-17. -----. "The Wages of Sin: The Decline of Public Penance in Imperial Russia" in Seeking God: The Recovery ofReligious Identity in Orthodox Russia, Ukraine, and Georgia.
RHI165
Stephen K. Batalden, ed. (DeKalb: Northem Illinois University Press, 1993): 53-82. Looks at transgressions of lay penitents by gender. Frieden, Nancy M. "Child Care: Medical Reform in a Traditionalist Culture" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 236-59. 59
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia RHI166 RHI167
RHI168
RHI169
RHI170
RHI171 RHI172 RHI173
RHI174
RHI175 RHI176 RHI177 RHI178 RHI179
RHI180 RHI181
RHI182 RHI183
RHI184
Friedman, Rebecca. "In the Company of Men: Student Life and Russian Masculinity, 1825-1855" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 2000). Friedrich, Paul. "Semantic Structure and Social Structure: An Instance from Russian" in Explorations in Cultural Anthropology. Ward Goodenough, ed. (NY: McGraw-Hill, 1964): 131-66. Explores traditional Russian culture through kinship terms. Frierson, Cathy A. "Forced Hunger and Rational Restraint in the Russian Peasant Diet: One Populist's Vision" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 4966. -----. "Peasant Family Divisions and the Commune" in Land Commune and Peasant Community in Russia: Communal Forms in Imperial and Early Soviet Society. Roger Bartlett, ed. (Houndmills, UK: Macmillan in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London, 1990): 303-20.
-----. Peasant Icons. Representations ofRural People in Late 19th Century Russia (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993). The final chapter analyzes the three images of the peasant woman as virago, shrew, and victim. -----. "Razdel: The Peasant Family Divided," Russian Review 46.1 (1987): 35-52; rpt. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 73-88. Gafizova, N. "Mezhdunarodnyi i rossiiskii opyt bor'by s prostitutsiei i torgom zhenshchinami v kontse XIX - nachale XX veka" in Zhenskie miry-99 (2000): 74-83. Gatrell, Peter. A Whole Empire Walking: Refugees in Russia During World War I (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999). See Chapter 5, "Refugees and Gender," 115-27. Gaudin, Corinne. "No 'Place to Lay My Head': Marginalization and the Right to Land during the Stolypin Reforms," Slavic Review 57.4 (1998): 747-73. Widows figure among those peasants marginalized in the Russian village during this important social engineering project. Geiger, K. The Family in Soviet Russia (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1968). Giffm, Frederick C. "The Prohibition of Night Work for Women and Young Persons: The Russian Factory Law of June 3, 1885," Canadian Slavic Studies 2.2 (1968): 208-18. Glagoleva, Olga E. "Dream and Reality of Russian Provincial Young Ladies, 17001850," Carl Beck Papers, no. 1405 (2000). Glickman, Rose L. "The Peasant Woman as Healer" in Clements et aI., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 148-62. -----. "Peasant Women and Their Work" in World ofthe Russian Peasant: PostEmancipation Culture and Society. Ben Eklof and Stephen P. Frank, eds. (Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990): 45-63. -----. "The Russian Factory Woman, 1880-1914" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 63-84. -----. Russian Factory Women. Workplace and Society, 1880-1914 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984). An incisive, detailed account of the lives of Russian factory women during the formative years of Russian industrial capitalism. An excerpt, "Peasant Women and Their Work," is reprinted in Famsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 54-72. -----. "'Unusual Circumstances' in the Peasant Village," Russian History 23.1-4 (1996): 215-29. Examines various attitudes to deviance within the peasant community. -----. "Women and the Peasant Commune" in Land Commune and Peasant Community in Russia: Communal Forms in Imperial and Early Soviet Society. Roger Bartlett, ed. (Houndmills, UK: Macmillan in association with the School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London, 1990): 321-38. Goldberg, Rochelle. "The Russian Women's Movement, 1859-1917" (Ph.D. diss.,
60
Books and Articles
RHI185 RHI186 RHI187 RHI188
RHI189
RHI190 RHI191
RHI192
RHI193 RHI194
RHI195 RHI196 RHI197 RHI198
RHI199
RHI200 RHI201 RHI202
RHI203 RHI204
University of Rochester, 1976). Goldschmidt, Paul W. "Legislation on Pornography in Russia," Europe-Asia Studies 47.6 (1995): 909-22. Goldstein, Darra. A la Russe: A Cookbook ofRussian Hospitality (NY: Random House, 1983). Materials on Russian food in culture and literature. -----. "Domestic Porkbarreling in Nineteenth-Century Russia, or Who Holds the Keys to the Larder?" in Goscilo et aI., ed. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 125-51. Goscilo, He1ena. "Keeping A-Breast of the Waistland: Women's Fashion in Early Nineteenth-Century Russia" in Goscilo et aI., ed. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 3163. Golitsyna, Anna Nikolaevna, E. F. Rodzianko, and a. M. Tolstaia. Pere10 my zhizni (Valley Cottage, NY: Multilingual Typesetting, 1991). Chronicle of the Golitsyn and Rodzianko families. Goshevskii, v.a. "Revoliutsionno-demokraticheskaia mysl' Rossii XIX veka 0 polozhenii zhenshchiny" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 82-91. Greene, Diana. "Mid-Nineteenth-Century Domestic Ideology in Russia" in Women and Russian Culture: Projections and SelfPerceptions. Rosalind Marsh, ed. Studies in Slavic Literature, Culture, and Society, 2 (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 78-97. Griesse, Ann Eliot, and Richard Stites. "Russia: Revolution and War" in Female Soldiers - Combatants or Noncombatants? Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Nancy Loring Goldman, ed. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1982): 61-84. Grigor'eva, Tat'iana. "Zhenskaia ipostas' mira (Kitai, Iaponiia, Rossiia)" in Feminizm: Vostok, Zapad, Rossiia (M.: Nauka, 1993): 107-35. Grishina, Z. V. "Dvizhenie za politicheskoe ravnopravie zhenshchin v gody pervoi rossiiskoi revoliutsii," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta, Seriia 8: Istoriia (1982), no. 2:33-42. -----. "Pervyi Vserossiiskii zhenskii s"ezd," VestnikMoskovskogo universiteta, Seriia 8: Istoriia (1976), no. 5:55-67. Healy, Daniel. "The Russian Revolution and the Decriminalization of Homosexuality," Revolutionary Russia 6 (June 1993): 26-54. Heldt, Barbara. "Rassvet (1859-1862) and the Woman Question," Slavic Review 36.1 (1977): 76-85. Hemenway, Elizabeth J. "Mother Russia and the Crisis of the Russian National Family: The Puzzle of Gender in Revolutionary Russia," Nationalities Papers 25.1 (1997): 10321. Heretz, Leonid. "The Practice and Significance of Fasting in Russian Peasant Culture at the Tum of the Century" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 6780. Hillyar, Anna, and Jane McDermid. Revolutionary Women in Russia, 1870-1917: A Study in Collective Biography (Manchester, UK.: Manchester University Press, 2000). -----. Women and Work in Russia 1880-1930: A Study in Continuity Through Change (London: Longman, 1997). Hoch, Steven L. Serfdom and Social Control in Nineteenth Century Russia: Petrovskoe, A Village in Tambov (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1986). Discusses fertility patterns and brideprice. -----. "Serfs in Imperial Russia: Demographic Insights," Journal ofInterdisciplinary History 13.2 (1982): 221-46. Holmgren, Beth. "Stepping Out/Going Under: Women in Russia's Twentieth-Century Salons" in Goscilo et aI., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 225-46. Salon culture in the Silver Age and the Post-Stalin Era.
61
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia RHI205
RHI206
RHI207 RHI208 RHI209 RHI210 RHI211 RHI212 RHI213 RHI214
RHI215 RHI216 RHI217
RHI218 RHI219 RHI220
RHI221 RHI222 RHI223 RHI224
-----. "The Worship of Mother Earth in Russian Culture" in Mother Worship: Themes and Variations. James T. Preston, ed. (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1982): 123-44. Hubbs, Joanna. Mother Russia: The Feminine Myth in Russian Culture. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1988; paperback ed., 1993). Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for the Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1989. Hubbs shows "that traditional Russian society was women-centered in its divinities, folklore, art, and social organization. She explores the masculine response to the feminine myth, and reveals how, as Russian society grew increasingly patriarchal, among the peasantry, pagan matrifocal beliefs persisted. " Hughes, Lindsey. "Peter the Great's Two Weddings: Changing Images of Women in a Transitional Age" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 31-44. Hutton, Marcelline Judith. "Russian and Soviet Women, 1897-1939: Dreams, Struggles, and Nightmares" (Ph.D. diss., University of Iowa, 1986). -----. "Women in Russian Society from the Tsars to YeItsin" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 63-76. Il'inskaia, Anna. Dukhovnye docheri startsa Nektariia (M.: Palomnik, 1999). Nektarii (1857/8-1928) was an elder at the Optina Hermitage. -----. Sud'by Shamordinskikh sester (M.: Palomnik, 1999). About the history of the Kazanskaia Amvrosievskaia zhenskaia optina (women's hermitage) in Kaluga province. Iukina, I. "Pervyi Vserossiiskii zhenskii s"ezd," Vse liudi - sestry. Biulleten' Peterburgskogo Tsentragendernykhproblem (1994), no. 3:86-105. Ivanov, A. E. "Zhenskii vopros' v rossiiskikh universitetakh v nachale XX v." in R. Sh. Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 117-29. Joffe, Muriel, and Adele Lindenmeyr. "Daughters, Wives and Partners: Women of the Moscow Merchant Elite" in Merchant Moscow: Images ofRussia's Vanished Bourgeoisie. James L. West and Iurii A. Petrov, eds. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998): 95-108. Johanson, Christine. "Autocratic Politics, Public Opinion, and Women's Medical Education During the Reign of Alexander II," Slavic Review 38.3 (1979): 427-43. -----. Women's Struggle for Higher Education in Russia, 1855-1900 (Kingston, Ont.: MeGill-Queen's University Press, 1987). Johnson, Robert E. "Family Relations and the Rural-Urban Nexus: Patterns in the Hinterland of Moscow, 1880-1900" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 263-79. -----. "Mothers and Daughters in Urban Russia: A Research Note," Canadian Slavonic Papers 30.3 (1988): 363-73. -----. Peasant and Proletarian: The Working Class ofMoscow in the Late Nineteenth Century (New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1979). -----. "Peasant and Proletariat: Migration, Family Patterns, and Regional Loyalties" in World ofthe Russian Peasant: Post-Emancipation Culture and Society. Ben Eklof and Stephen P. Frank, eds. (Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990): 81-99. Jones, W. G. "The Morning Light Charity Schools," Slavonic and East European Review (1978): 47-67. Kaiser, Daniel H. "The Poor and Disabled in Early Eighteenth-Century Russian Towns," Journal ofSocial History 32.1 (1998): 125-55. -----. "Urban Household Composition in Early Modem Russia," Journal of Interdisciplinary History 23 (1992-93): 44-58. ----- (Kaizer). "Vozrast pri brake i raznitsa v vozraste suprugov gorodakh Rossii v nachale XVIII v." in Sosloviia i gosudarstvennaia vlast' v Rossii: Xi/-seredina XIX vv. 2
62
Books and Articles
RHI225 RHI226
RHI227 RHI228 RHI229 RHI23 0
RHI231 RHI232
RHI233
RHI234 RHI235 RHI236 RHI237 RHI238 RHI239
RHI24 0 RHI241 RHI242
RHI243 RHI244 RHI245
vols. N. A. Gorskaia and N. V. Karlov, eds. (M.: Moskovskii fiziko-tekhnicheskii institut, 1994),2:225-37. Kaiser, Daneil H., and Peyton Engel, "Time- and Age-Awareness in Early Modem Russia," Comparative Studies in Society and History 35 (1993): 824-39. Kajdas-Laksina, Svetlana. "'Weibliche Kultur' und die Formierung von Weiblichkeitskonzeptionen in Russland" in Frauenbilder und Wetblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa. Christina Pamell, ed. (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 15-26. Kalinina, E.1. "Zhenschiny: Vysshee obrazovanie i upravlenie" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 5-15. Kelly, Catriona. "'Better Halves'? Representations of Women in Russian Urban Popular Entertainments, 1870-1910" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 5-31. -----. "Teacups and Coffins: The Culture of Russian Merchant Women, 1850-1917" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 55-77. Kerblay, Basile. "L'evolution de la natalite dans trois villages de la banlieue de Kolomna (province de Moscou) de 1861 a 1961" in Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux (1988): 47-58. Khasbulatova, Ol'ga Anatol'evna. Opyt i traditsii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii (1860-1917 gg.) (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1994). Kir'ianova, Ol'ga Borisovna. Razvitie zhenskogo nizshego professional 'nogG obrazovaniia v Rossii kontsa XIX - nachala X¥ veka (Nizhnii Novgorod: [Nizhegorodskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheksii universitet], 1996). Kirillova, V. M., comp. Pushkin glazami zhenshchin (Astana: Elorda, 1999). Pushkin seen through brief quotes from women's observations. Color portraits of some of those women in the center and a section of brief biographies at the end. Klabik-Kozlovsky, Nora. "The Education of Russian Women: Evolution or Revolution. A Comparative Analysis" (Ph.D. diss., University of British Columbia, 1972). Knight, Amy. "Female Terrorists in the Russian Socialist Revolutionary Party," Russian Review 38.2 (1979): 139-59. -----. "The Fritschi: A Study in Female Radicals in the Russian Populist Movement," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 9.1 (1975): 1-17. -----. "The Participation of Women in the Revolutionary Movement in Russia from 1890 to 1914" (Ph.D. diss., London School of Economics, 1977). Koblitz, Ann Hibner. Science, Women and Revolution in Russia. Women in Science (Amsterdam: Harwood, 2000). -----. "Science, Women and the Russian Intelligentsia: The Generation of the 1860s," Isis 79 (June 1988): 208-26. The article was awarded the 1990 Women in Science Prize of the History of Science Society. Koenker, Diane. "Urban Families, Working-Class Youth Groups, and the 1917 Revolution in Moscow" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 280-304. Korovushkina, Irina. "Marriage, Gender, Family, and the Old Believer Community, 17601850" (Ph.D. diss., University of Essex, UK, 1998). -----. "Otnoshenie k braku, supruzhestvu, semeinomu statusu zhenshchiny u staroobriadtsev-besporovtsev Moskvy i Peterburga (1750 - 1850-e gg.)" in Sotsial'naia istoriia: Ezhegodnik (M.: ROSSPEN, 1998/1999): 217-43. Korsakova, N. M. Kaluzhskie bol'shevichki: Sbornik vospomtnanii ([s.1.]: Kaluzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1960). Kozlova, N. 1. Iz istorii zhenskogo obrazovaniia v Sankt-Peterburge (SPb: Petropolis, 1996). Koznov, V. "Pokrovsko-Shikhanskii zhenskii monastyr'." Penzenskie eparkhial'nye
63
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI246
RHI247 RHI248 RHI249 RHI250
RHI251 RHI252
RHI253 RHI254 RHI255 RHI256 RHI257
RHI258 RHI259 RHI260 RHI261
RHI262
RHI263
vedomosti (1999), no. 4:121-33. Kriukova, Svetlana S. "Imushchestvenno-pravovoe polozhenie zhenshchiny v russkoi krest'ianskoi sem'e (na materialakh iuzhno-russkogo regiona Rossii)" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 251-56. -----. "The Russian Peasant Family in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century (Based on Materials from Riazan Province," Russian Studies in History 38.2 (1999): 31-47. -----. Russkaia krest'ianskaia sem'ia vo vtoroi poloviny XIX v. Biblioteka rossiiskogo etnografa (M.: Institut ethnologii i antropologii RAN, 1994). Kulik, V. N. "Tveritianki v 1917 gody" in Uspenskaia et al., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 138-48. Kuz'mina, Iu. "'She Entered a Nunnery ...'" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 146-55. Lavrov, A. Koldovstvo i religiia v Rossii: 1700-1740 gg. (M.: Drevlekhranilishche, 2000). Lazareva, S. L, O. L Sergeev, and N. L. Gorkavenko, Rossiiskie zhenshchiny v Manchzhurii: Kratkie ocherki iz istorii emigratsii (Vladivostok: Institut istorii, arkheologii i etnografii DVO RAN, 1996). Lebina, N. B., and M. V. Shkarovskii. Prostitutsiia v Peterburge: (40-e gg. XIX v. - 40-e gg. X¥ v.) (M.: Progress-Akademiia, 1994). Lefstrand, E. "Petr Velikii i russkie zhenshchiny" in Tsar' Petr i Korol' Karl: Dva pravitelia i ikh narody. V. Vozgrin, tr. from Swedish (M.: "Tekst", 1999): 176-206. Leleko, V. D. "Zhenshchina: esteticheskoe oformlenie odnoi iz sotsial'nykh rolei" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 42-51. Leont'eva, T. G. "Zhenshchiny iz dukhovnogo sosloviia v samoderzhavnoi Rossii" in Uspenskaia et al., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 47-57. Liashevskii, Stefan. Letopis' Serafimo-Diveevskogo monastyria: Chast' vtoraia; 19031927 gg.(Diveevo: Izdatel'stvo gruppa Sviato-Troitse-Serafimo-Diveevskogo zhenskogo monastyria, 1997). About the Serafimo-Diveevskiiwomen's monastery. Liborakina, Marina. "Women's Voluntarism and Philanthropy in Pre-Revolutionary Russia: Building a Civil Society," Voluntas 7.4 (1996): 397-411. Librovich, S. Petr Velikii i zhenshchiny (1904; rpt., L.: Mezhdunarodnyi fond istorii nauki, 1991). Lindenmeyr, Adele. "Maternalism and Child Welfare in Late Imperial Russia," Journal of Women's History 5.2 (1993): 114-25. -----. Poverty is Not a Vice: Charity, Society, and the State in Imperial Russia
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1996). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book by a Woman in Slavonic Studies, 1996: "A book that won praise as meticulously researched, creatively conceived, and wonderfully absorbing in its writing. Poverty is Not a Vice uses the topic of charity work to discuss larger questions of public institutions, patterns of voluntarism, and the creation of civic society in Imperial Russia. It sets a new research agenda for our study of social history in this period and was described by prize committee members as required reading for anyone interested in Imperial Russia." -----. "Public Life, Private Virtues: Women in Russian Charity, 1762-1914," Signs 18.3 (1993): 562-91. Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article by a Woman in Slavic Women's Studies, 1993. -----. "The Rise of Voluntary Associations during the Great Reforms: The Case of Charity" in Russia's Great Reforms, 1855-1881: New Perspectives. Ben Eklof, John Bushnell, and Larisa G. Zakharova, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994): 264-79. 64
Books and Articles
RHI264
RHI265 RHI266
RHI267 RHI268 RHI269 RHI270 RHI271
RHI272 RHI273
RHI274
RHI275 RHI276 RHI277 RHI278
RHI279 RHI28 0 RHI281 RHI282 RHI283
RHI284
Listova, T. A. "Russian Rituals, Customs, and Beliefs Associated with the Midwife (1850-1930)" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 122-45. Lotman, Iu. M. "Zhenskii mir" in Besedy 0 russkoi kul'ture. Byt i traditsii russkogo dvorianstva (XVIII - nachalo XIXveka) (SPb.: Iskusstvo-SPb, 1997): 46-74. Lowe, Heinz-Dietrich. "Die Arbeitende Frau: Traditionelle Raume und Neue Rollen, RuBland, 1860-1917" in Aufgaben, Rollen und Raume vonMann und Frau. J. Martin and R. Zoepffel, eds. (Freiburg: Karl Alber, 1989). Madison, Bernice. "Russia's Illegitimate Children Before and After the Revolution," Slavic Review 22.1 (1963): 82-95. Margolis, Iu. D. "Zhenshchiny v politicheskoi zhizni Rossii pervoi poloviny XIX veka" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 127-38. Marrese, Michelle Lamarche. "The Enigma of Married Women's Control of Property in Eighteenth-Century Russia," Russian Review 58.3 (July 1999): 380-95. -----. "A Woman's Kingdom: Women and the Control of Property in Russia, 17001861" (Ph.D. diss., Northwestern University, 1995). -----. "Women and Westernization in Petrine Russia" in Russia in the Reign ofPeter the Great: Old and New Perspectives: Proceedings ofan International Workshop, Held at the Villa Feltrinelli, Gargnano, Italy, 17-20 September 1997. Anthony Cross, ed. Part 2 (Cambridge, UK: Study Group on Eighteenth-Century Russia, 1998): 105-17. Marsh, Cynthia. "The Times (1881) and the Russian Women Terrorists," Scottish Slavonic Review 21 (1993): 53-70. Matich, Ol'ga. "What Is a Russian Harem Around 1800?" in In the Realm ofSlavic Philology. To Honor the Teaching and Scholarship ofDean S. Worth: From His UCLA Students. John Dingley and Leon Ferder, eds. (Bloomington, IN: Slavica Publishers, 2000): 189-200. Matossian, Mary. "The Peasant Way of Life" in The Peasant in Nineteenth-Century Russia. Wayne S. Vucinich, ed. (Stanford University Press, 1968): 1-40; rpt. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 11-40. Maxwell, Margaret. Narodniki Women: Russian Women Who Sacrificed Themselves for the Dream ofFreedom (NY: Pergamon, 1990). Mazalova, N. E. "Chelovek i dom: Tozhdestvo russkikh predstavlenii" in Lavrent'eva and Shchepanskaia, comp. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury (1999): 101-10. Mazour, Anatole. Women in Exile (Tallahassee, FL : Diplomatic Press, 1975). A history of the odyssey of the Decembrist women. McDennid, Jane. "The Influence of Westem Ideas on the Development of the Woman Question in Nineteenth-Century Russian Thought," Irish Slavonic Studies (1988), no. 9: 1-36. -----. "Travellers' Tales: British Reflections on Russian Peasant Women before 1900," Scottish Slavonic Review (Spring 1988), no. 10:115-33. -----. "Victorian Views of Peasant Patriarchy in Russia," Coexistence 29 (1992): 187-97. McDermid, Jane, and Anna Hillyar. Midwives ofthe Revolution: Female Bolsheviks and Women Workers in 1917 (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1999). McNeal, Robert H. "Women in the Russian Radical Movement," Journal ofSocial History 5.2 (1971-72): 143-63. Meehan, Brenda. "The Authority of Holiness: Women Ascetics and Spiritual Elders in Nineteenth-Century Russia" in God's Servants: Church, Nation, and State in Russia and Ukraine. Geoffrey A. Hosking, ed. (London: Macmillan, 1990): 38-51. -----. "From Contemplative Practice to Charitable Activity: Russian Women's Religious Communities and the Development of Charitable Work, 1861-1917" in Lady Bountiful
65
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI285
RHI286 RHI287
RHI288
RHI289
RHI290 RHI291 RHI292 RHI293 RHI294 RHI295 RHI296 RHI297 RHI298 RHI299 RHI300
RHI301 RHI302 RHI303
Revisited: Women, Philanthropy and Power. Kathleen McCarthy, ed. (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1990): 142-56. _____. Holy Women ofRussia. The Lives ofFive Orthodox Women Offer Spiritual Guidance for Today (San Francisco: Harper SanFrancisco, 1993). Meehan's book is devoted to five Russian religious women and the ways in which they served their church: "Margarita Tuchkova and the Borodino Community;" "Anastasiia Logacheva, Hermit and Staritsa;" "Matrona Naumovna Popova and the Tikhon-Zadonsk Community;" "Mother Angelina and the Women of the Tvorozhkovo Community;" and "Abbess Taisiia and the Angelic Life.11 "Metropolitan Filaret (Drozdov) and the Reform of Russian Women's Monastic Communities," Russian Review 50.3 (1991): 310-23. ____M. "Popular Piety, Local Initiative, and the Founding of Women's Religious Communities in Russia, 1764-1907" in Seeking God: The Recovery ofReligious Identity in Orthodox Russia, Ukraine, and Georgia. Stephen K. Batalden, ed. (DeKalb, IL: Northern Illinois University Press, 1993): 83-105. The piece first appeared in St. Vladimir's Theological Quarterly 30.2 (1986): 117-42. "Russian Convents and the Secularization of Monastic Property" in Russia and the World ofthe Eighteenth Century. R. P. Bartlett, A. G. Cross, and Karen Rasmussen, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988): 112-24. "To Save Oneself: Russian Peasant Women and the Development of Women's Religious Communities in Prerevolutionary Russia" in Famsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 121-33. Mel'nikova, T. A. Zhenskoe dvizhenie v Rossii: Traditsii i innovatsii (M.: Mysl', 2000). Mesnil, M. and A. Popova. "Demone et chretienne: sainte Vendredi," Revue des etudes slaves 65 (1993): 743-62. Meyer, Alfred G. "The Impact of World War Ion Russian Women's Lives" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 208-24. ____M. "Marxism and the Women's Movement" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 85-112. Meyer, Donald. Sex and Power: The Rise of Women in America, Russia, Sweden and Italy. 2d ed. (Middletown, eN: Wesleyan University Press, 1989). Mikheeva, E. P. Vysshee zhenskoe obrazovanie v dorevoliutsionnoi Rossii (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut istorii, 1969). Mikhnevich, Y. O. Russkaia zhenshchina XVllI stoletiia. Istoricheskie etiudy (1896; rpt., M.: Panorama, 1990). Milovidova, E. Zhenskii vopros i zhenskoe dvizhenie. Klara Zetkin, ed. (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1929). Milogolova, 1. N. "Krest'ianka v russkoi poreformennoi derevnia," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Series 8: Istoriia (1998) no. 2:61-76. "Semeinye razdely v Russkoi poreformennoi derevne (na materialakh tsentral'nykh gubernii)," VestnikMoskovskogo universiteta. Series 8: lstoriia (1987) no. 6:37-47. Milutinovic, Kosta. "Prve srpske socijalistkinje i ruske nihilistkinje u Cirihu," Zbornik istorijskog Muzeja Srbije 15/16 (1979): 17-28. Regarding the influence of Russian women nihilists on Serbian women in Zurich in 1872-73. Minenko, N. A. Russkaia kres'tianskaia sem'ia va zapadnoi Sibiri (Xl/lll-pervoi poloviny XIX v.) (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otedelenie, 1979). "Vzaimootnosheniia suprugov v russkikh krest'ianskikh sem'iakh zapadnoi Sibiri XVIII-pervoi poloviny XIX v.," Sovetskaia etnograjiia (1978), no. 2:72-82. Mironov, Boris N. "Peasant Popular Culture and the Origins of Soviet Authoritarianism" in Cultures in Flux: Lower-Class Values, Practices and Resistance in Late Imperial ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____M.
____ M.
66
Books and Articles
RHI304
RHI305
RHI306
RH1307 RH1308 RH1309 RH1310 RH1311 RHI312
RHI313 RH1314 RHI315 RHI316 RHI317 RHI318 RHI319
RH1320 RH1321 RHI322
Russia. Stephen P. Frank and Mark D. Steinberg, eds. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994): 54-73. -----. "Tradisionnoe demograficheskoe povedenie krest'ian v XIX - nachale XX v." in Brachnost', rozhdaemost', smertnost' v Rossii i v SSSR: Sbomik statei. A. G. Vishnevskii, ed. (M.: Statistika, 1977): 83-104. Mironov, Boris N. with Ben Eklof. The Social History ofImperial Russia, 1700-1917 (Boulder, CO: Westview, 2000). 2 vols. Vol. 1 includes sections on demography (nuptuality, divorce, family structure, fertility) and the family (the peasant household, the urban household, family relations among peasants, among townspeople, the noble family and the changing family). Mullaney, Marie Marmo. "Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role, 1871-1921: A General Theory of the Female Revolutionary Personality," Historical Reflections 11.2 (1984): 99-152. -----. Revolutionary Women: Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role (NY: Praeger, 1983). Munro, George E. "Food in Catherinian St. Petersburg" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 31-48. Nardova, V. A. "Pochetnye grazhdanki rossiiskikh gorodov" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 51-63. Nash, Carol. "Educating New Mothers: Women and the Enlightenment in Russia," History ofEducation Quarterly 21.3 (1981): 301-16. -----. "The Education of Women in Russia, 1762-1796" (Ph.D. diss., New York University, 1978). -----."Students and Rubles: The Society for the Education of Noble Girls as a Charitable Institution" in Russia and the World ofthe Eighteenth Century. Roger P. Bartlett, Anthony G. Cross, and Karen Rasmussen, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988). Nasha dan' Bestuzhevskim kursam (Paris: Ob"edinenie B. Bestuzhevok za rubezhom, 1971). Neumann, Daniela. Studentinnen aus dem Russischen Reich in der Schweiz, 1867-1914 (Zurich: Hans Rohr, 1987). Short biographies of the women students are appended. Neumark, Noralyn. "The Consciousness of Women in the Russian Women's Movement, 1860-1914" (Ph.D. diss., University of Sydney, 1976). Nikonov, V. A. "Zhenskie imena v Rossii XVIII veka," Etnografiia imen (M.: Nauka, 1971): 120-40. Okenfuss, Max. The Discovery ofChildhood: The Evidence ofthe Slavic Primer (Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1980). OIart, E. Petr 1 i zhenshchiny (M.: Ekspress, 1992). Brochure. Ol'khovskii, E. R. "K voprosu 0 periodizatsii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XIX v." in R. Sh. Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 9-17. O'Rourke, Shane. "Women in a Warrior Society: Don Cossack Women 1860-1914" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 45-54. Pallot, Judith. "Women's Domestic Industries in Moscow Province, 1880-1900" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 163-84. Parsons, Neil. "A Surgeon at War - N. 1. Pirogov's Pioneering Work with Russian Armies in the Caucasus (1847) and the Crimea (1854-55)" in The Wider Europe - Essays on Slavonic Languages and Cultures. In Honor ofProfessor Peter Henry on the Occasion of His Retirement. J. A. Dunn, ed. (Nottingham, UK: Astra, 1992): 99-112. Passages of the article outline the work of Russian women nurses in the Crimea War under Pirogov's direction.
67
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia RHI323 RHI324 RHI325 RHI326
RHI327
RHI328 RHI329 RHI330
RHI331 RHI332
RHI333
RHI334 RHI335
RHI336 RHI337 RHI338 RHI339
RHI340
RHI341
Patin, Louise. Journal d'une institutrice francaise en Russie pendant la revolution 1917-1919 (Paris: Editions de la Table ronde, 1987). Pavliuchenko, E. A. V dobrovol'nom izgnanii: 0 zhenakh i sestrakh dekabristov (M.: Nauka, 1980). _____. Zhenshchiny v russkom osvoboditel'noi dvizhenii: Ot Marii Volkonskoi do Very Figner (M.: Mysl', 1988). Petinova. E. F. Freiliny Ee Velichestva: Portrety vospitannits Imperatorskogo obshchestva blagorodnykh devits Dmitriia Levitskogo: AI'bom (SPb.: Avrora; Kalinigrad: Iantamyi skaz, 2000). About ladies in waiting in the eighteenth century. Petrone, Karen. "Family, Masculinity, and Heroism in Russian War Posters of the First World War" in Borderlines: Genders and Identities in War and Peace, 1870-1930. Billie Mehnan,ed. (N~: Routledge, 1998): 95-119. Philips, Laura L. Bolsheviks and the Bottle: Drink and Worker Culture in St. Petersburg, 1900-1929 (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 2000). Includes gender analysis. "In Defense of Their Families: Working-Class Women, Alcohol, and Politics in Revolutionary Russia," Journal of Women's History 11.1 (1999): 97-120. Pietrow-Ennker, Bianka [B. Petrov-Ennker]. "Die Fruhen Kampferinnen" in Soden, ed. Lust und Last (1990): 6-11. A summary of Russian women's struggle for education and political autonomy from the 1860s to the revolution. Russlands "neue Menschen": Die Entwicklung der Frauenbewegung von den Anfangen bis zur Oktoberrevolution (Frankfurt am Main: Campus Verlag, 1999). "Zhenshchiny nastupaiut: Ob istokakh zhenskoi emantsipatsii v Rossii." A. V. Nazarenko, tr. Otechestvennaia istoriia (1993), no. 5: 173-82. Bianka notes: "My colleagues should know that the editors of the journal changed the title I chose: "Vospominaia traditsii . . . 0 nachalakh zhenskoi emantsipatsionnogo dvizheniia v Rossii." My intention was to give an impression of Western standards of the subject. As my footnotes were shortened as well, the result does not satisfy me, nor will it delight others. We have to see the publication as a first step by the Russian Academy of Science to integrate women's history into its publishing program. " Podbolotov, Sergei. "Life as Tragedy: Revolutionary Women in Russia" in Women in History - Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives (Budapest, 1994): 89-98. Poliakov, Leonid. "Zhenskaia emancipatsiia i teologiia pola v Rossii XIX v." in Feminizm: Vostok, Zapad, Rossiia (M.: Nauka, 1993): 157-75. Popkin, Cathy. "Hysterical Episodes: Case Histories and Silent Subjects" in Selfand Story in Russian History. Laura Engelstein and Stephanie Sandler, eds. (Ithaca, N.~.: Cornell University Press, 2000): 189-216. Popkins, Gareth. "Code versus Custom? Norms and Tactics in Peasant Volost Court Appeals, 1889-1917," Russian Review 59.3 (2000): 408-24. Popova, A.V. Zhurnal'naia polemika po zhenskomu voprosu v Rossii (1860-e gody) (M.: Moskovskii pedagogicheskii universitet, 1993). Pamphlet. Porter, Cathy. Fathers and Daughters: Russian Women in Revolution (London: Virago, 1976). Women in Revolutionary Russia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1987). A 48-page pamphlet with maps and photographs, apparently intended for secondary-school use. Prokschi, Rudolf. "Die Rolle der Frau in der Kirche: Ein intensiv diskutiertes Thema auf dem Landeskonzil der Russischen Orthodoxen Kirche von 1917/18," Ostkirchliche Studien 49.2/3 (2000): 105-45. Proskurina, Vera. "Vasilii Rozanov's Erotic Mythology" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. ____ M.
____ M.
____M.
____ M.
68
Books and Articles
RHI342
RHI343
RHI344 RHI345 RHI346 RHI347 RHI348 RHI349
RHI350
RHI351
RHI352 RHI353
RHI354
RHI355 RHI356 RHI357 RHI358 RHI359 RHI360 RHI361
Eros and Pornography (1999): 275-87. Pushkareva, N. L. "Domashnee obrazovanie rossiiskikh dvorianok (po memuarnoi literature kontsa XVIII - nachala XIX v.)," Vestnik Universiteta rossiiskoi akademii obrazovaniia 2.8 (1999): 54-74. -----. "Liubovnye sviazi i flirt v zhizni russkogo dvorianina nachala XIX veka" in Chelovek v krugu sem'i: Ocherki po istorii chastnoi zhizni v Evrope do nachala novogo vremeni. Iu. L. Bessmertnyi, ed. (M.: Rossiiskii gosudarstvennyi gumanitarnyi universitet, 1996): 178-204. -----. "Materinstvo i materinskoe vospitanie v rossiiskikh sem'iakh XVIII - nachala XIX v." in Rasy i narody. I. V. Vlasova, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1998): 104-36. -----. "Materinstvo v noveishikh filosofiskikh i sotsiologicheskikh kontseptsiiakh," Etnograjicheskoe obozrenie (1999), no. 5:47-59. -----. "Mat'i ditia v russkoi sem'e XVIII-nachala XIX veka" in Sotsial'naia istoriia: Ezhegodnik 1997 (M.: ROSSPEN, 1998): 226-49. -----. "Mir chuvstv russkoi zhenshchiny XVIII v." Etnograjicheskoe obozrenie (1996), no. 4: 17-31. -----. "'Ne mat' velela - sama zakhotela': intimnye perezhivaniia i intimnaia zhizn' rossianok v XVIII vek" in Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 612-26. "Russkie lubochnye kartinki XVIII-XX VV.: Nachalo pornografii ili otrazhenie narodnykh eroticheskikh vozzrenii?" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 42-53. Pushkareva, N. L., and S. A. Ekshtut. "'Cherchez la femme!': Dnevniki A. N. Vul'fa kak istochnik po istorii russkoi eroticheskoi kul'tury nachala XIX v." in Pushkareva, ed. ''A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 681-711. Pyle, Emily E. "Peasant Strategies for Obtaining State Aid: A Study of Petitions During World War I," Russian History 24.1/2 (1997): 41-64. Includes a discussion of petitions from soldiers' wives. -----. "Village Social Relations and the Reception of Soldiers' Family Aid Policies in Russia, 1912-1921" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1997). Ramer, Samuel C. "Childbirth and Culture: Midwifery in the Nineteenth-Century Russian Countryside" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 218-35; rpt. in Farnsworth and Viola, ed. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 107-20. -----. "The Transformation of the Russian Feldsher, 1863-1914" in Imperial Russia, 1700-1917: State, Society, Opposition: Essays in Honor ofMarc RaejJ. Ezra Mendelsohn and Marshall S. Shatz, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1988): 136-60. Ransel, David L. "Abandoned Children of Imperial Russia: Village Fosterage," Bulletin of the History ofMedicine 50 (1976): 501-10. -----. "Abandonment and Fosterage of Unwanted Children: The Women of the Foundling System" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 189-217. -----. "Infant-Care Cultures in the Russian Empire" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 113-34. -----. "Mothering, Medicine, and Infant Mortality in Russia: Some Comparisons," Kennan Institute Occasional Paper 236 (Washington DC, 1990). -----. Mothers ofMisery. Child Abandonment in Russia (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1988). -----. "Problems in Measuring Illegitimacy in Pre-revolutionary Russia," Journal of Social History 16.2 (Winter 1982): 111-23. -----. "Undervaluation of Females: Evidence from the Foundling Homes" in Russia and the World ofthe Eighteenth Century. R. P. Bartlett, A.G. Cross, and Karen Rasmussen, eds. (Columbus OH: Slavica, 1988): 247-57.
69
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia RHI362 RHI363 RHI364 RHI365 RHI366 RHI367 RHI368
RHI369
RHI370 RHI371
RHI372 RHI373
RHI374 RHI375 RHI376
RHI377 RHI378 RHI379
-----. Village Mothers: Three Generations ofChange in Russia and Tataria (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2000). Riabov, O. Zhenshchina i zhenstvennost' v filosofii Serebrianogo veka (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997). Ricar, Sondra Lee. "A Portrait of Russian Revolutionary Women" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Santa Cruz, 1995). Riordan, James. "The Status of Gays and Lesbians in Russian-Soviet-Russian Society" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 156-72. Roosevelt, Priscilla. Life on the Russian Country Estate: A Social and Cultural History (New Haven, NJ: Yale University Press, 1995). Rosenholm, Arja. Gendering Awakening: Femininity and the Russian Woman Question ofthe 1860s (Helsinki: Aleksanteri-Instituutti, 1999). -----. "The New Woman of the 1860s - Maker and Symbol of Moral Transformation" in Nowa swtadomosc plci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Krakow: TaiWPN Universitas, 2000): 169-89. -----. "The 'Woman Question' of the 1860s, and the Ambiguity of the 'Learned Woman'," in Rosalind Marsh, ed. and tr. Gender and Russian Literature: New Perspectives. Cambridge Studies in Russian Literature (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 112-28. Ross, Dale. "The Role of the Women of Petrograd in War, Revolution and CounterRevolution, 1914-1921" (Ph.D. diss., Rutgers University, 1973). Rotikov [pseud.], Konstantin K. Drugoi Peterburg (SPb.: Liga-Plius, 2000). While claiming to cover gay history from the founding of St. Petersburg in 1703 until the present in the form of a guidebook, the volume focuses on the last two decades of the nineteenth century and first couple of decades of the twentieth century. Ruane, Christine. "Clothes Make the Comrade: A History of the Russian Fashion Industry," Russian History 23.1-4 (1996): 311-43. -----. "Clothes Shopping in Imperial Russia: The Development of a Consumer Culture," Journal ofSocial History 28 (Summer 1995): 765-82. Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1995: "This essay is a well researched and richly argued account of an exciting new topic: the fashioning of women consumers in late Imperial Russia. It examines literature, fashion magazines, advertisements, and information about the rise of retail trade. Ruane also helpfully places her analysis of Russian consumer culture into a larger European context." -----. "Divergent Discourses: The Image of the Russian Woman Schoolteacher in PostReform Russia," Russian History 20.1/4 (1993): 109-23. -----. Gender, Class, and the Professionalization ofRussian City Teachers, 1860-1914 (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 1994). -----. "The Vestal Virgins of S1. Petersburg: Schoolteachers and the 1897 Marriage Ban," Russian Review 50.2 (1991): 163-82. Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1991: "An elegant treatment of a neglected subject - teachers and their lives. " Ryan, W. F. "The Witchcraft Hysteria in Early Modern Europe: Was Russia an Exception?" Slavonic and East European Review 76.1 (1998): 49-84. Sabirov, V. Sh. Russkaia ideia spaseniia. Zhizn'T smert' v russkoi filosofii (SPb: SanktPeterburgskii universitet, 1995). Chapters on family, gender, and eros. Sadovaia, O. "Staroobriadcheskie polemicheskie sochineniia 0 brake, XVIII - pervoi treti XIX veka" in Istochniki po kul'ture i klassovoi bor'be feodal'nogo perioda. N. Pokrovskii, ed. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1982): 182-96.
70
Books and Articles
RHI380
RHI381
RHI382
RHI383 RHI384 RHI385 RHI386 RHI387 RHI388 RHI389
RHI390
RHI391 RHI392 RHI393 RHI394 RHI395 RHI396 RHI397
RHI398 RHI399
Samarin, A. Iu. "Zhenshchinykak gruppa podpischikov" in Chitatel' v Rossii vo vtoroi polovine XVIII veka (po spiskam podpischikov). A. Iu. Samarin, ed. (M.: MGUP, 2000): 146-57. Satina, Sophie. Education of Women in Pre-Revolutionary Russia. Alexandra F. Poustchine, tr. (N.Y., [1966]). The book is self-published. Its appendix lists course requirements from several different women's programs in late-ImperialRussian cities. Scheide, Carmen. "Frauenbuildung. Gesellschaftlicher Aufbruch und Mangel staatlicher Politik" in Aufbruch der Gesellschafl im verordneten Staat. Russland in der Spatphase des Zarenreiches. Heiko Haumann and Stefan Plaggenborg, eds. (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1994): 296-317. About women's education - elementary, secular, higher and professional- in the Russian empire from 1860to 1914. Schmiedig, Walther. Aufstand der Tochter. Russische Revolutionarinnen im 19. Jahrhundert. 2d ed. (Frankfurt am Main: Ullstein-Sachbuch, 1981). Scott, Mark Chapin. "Her Brother's Keeper: The Evolution of Women Bolsheviks" (Ph.D. diss., University of Kansas, 1980). Selezneva, E. S. Pervye zhenshchiny geojiziki i meteorologi. Bestuzhevskie kursy v Peterburge (L.: Gidrometeoizdat, 1989). Serditova, S. N. Bol'sheviki v bor'be za zhenskie proletarskie massy 1903 g. - fevral' 1917 g. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1959). Sereda, E. V. Primenenie nakazaniia v vide lisheniia svobody v otnoshenii zhenshchin: Istoriia i sovremennost' (M.: VNII MVD RP, 1999). Sevast'ianova, T. M. Revoliutsionerki Voronezha (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1967). Shabanova, Elena Georgievna. Rol' chastnykh vysshikh uchebnykh zavedenii Moskvy i S.-Peterburga (Petrograda) v zhenskom dvizhenii, 1905-1917 gg. (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. M.V. Lomonosova, 1996). Shcherbatov, M. M. On the Corruption ofMorals in Russia. A. Lentin, ed. and tr. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1969): 175-94. The tract by Mikhail Shcherbatov (1733-1790) contains sections on the reigns of the Russian empresses Catherine I, Anna Ivanovna, Elizaveta Petrovna, and Catherine II. Shevzov, Vera. "Icons, Miracles, and the Ecclesial Identity of Laity in Late Imperial Russian Orthodoxy," Church History 69.3 (2000): 610-31. -----. "Miracle-Working Icons, Laity, and Authority in the Russian Orthodox Church, 1861-1917," Russian Review 58, no. 1 (January 1999): 26-48. -----. "PoeticizingPiety: The Icon of Mary in Russian Akathistoi Hymns," St. Vladimir's Theological Quarterly 44.3/4 (2000): 343-73. -----. "Popular Orthodoxy in Late Imperial Russia." 2 vols. (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1994). Shibkov, A. A. Pervye zhenshchiny-mediki Rossii (L.: Medgiz, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1961). Shinn, William T., Jr. "The Law of the Russian Peasant Household," Slavic Review 20.4 (1961): 601-21. Shornikova, I. N., and V. P. Shomikov. Zvezdnye chasy imperatrits (Riazan': Rus', 1995). Biographies of the empresses Catherine I, Anna Ivanovna, Elizabeth Petrovna, and Catherine Il. Sleptsova, I. S. "Gendemye mekhanizmy reguliatsii povedeniia molodezhi v traditsionnoi russkoi derevne" in Pushkareva, ed. "A se grekhi zlye" (1999): 782-98. Smirnov, A. Iu. "'Obshche zemskaia organizatsiia'i uchastie zhenshchin v ee otriadakh vo vremia voiny z Iaponieu, 1904-1905" in Zhenskie i gendernye issledovaniia. 1. 1. Iukina, ed. (SPb., 2000), 5:67-76. 71
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI400 RHI401 RHI402 RHI403 RHI404 RHI405 RHI406
RHI407
RHI408 RHI409 RHI410 RHI411
RHI412
RHI413 RHI414 RHI415 RHI416 RHI417
RHI418 RHI419
Smith, Steve. "Class and Gender: Women's Strikes in St. Petersburg, 1895-1917, and in Shanghai, 1895-1927," Social History 19.2 (1994): 141-68. Smolitsch, I., "Die Verehrung der Gottesmutter in der russischen Frommigkeit und Volksreligiositat," Kyrios 5 (1940-41): 194-211. Solonin, Iu. N. "Golos 0 zhenskom dostoinstve iz XVIII veka" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 18-30. -----. "Zhenshchina v strukture semeinogobyta: Vosemnadtsatyi vek" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 23-31. Solotych, Stefanie. "Die rechtliche Stellung der Frauen in RuJ3land" in Grabmilller and Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (1993): 43-62. Stanziani, Alessandro. "Organisationsfamiliales et marche du travail en Russie, 18611922," Histoire et Mesure 14, nos. 1-2 (1999): 121-62. Stark, V. P., comp. and ed. Dvorianskaia sem'ia: lz istorii dvorianskikhfamilii Rossii (SPb.: Iskusstvo-SPb- Nabokovskii fond, 2000). A study of twenty-three noble families that participated in St. Petersburg Seasons or society balls, inaugurated by Peter the Great in 1718 and held up until 1917. Stites, Richard. "Equality, Freedom and Justice: Women and Men in the Russian Revolution, 1917-1930," Research Paper 67 (Jerusalem: Marjorie Mayrock Center for Soviet and East European Research, The Hebrew University, 1988). -----. "The Family and the Russian Revolution: Bolshevik and Feminist Views" in Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modelesfamiliaux (1988): 15-24. -----. "M. L. Mikhailov and the Emergence of the Woman Question," Canadian Slavic Studies 3.2 (1969): 178-99. -----. "Prostitute and Society in Pre-Revolutionary Russia," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 31 (1983): 348-65. "The Russian Revolution and Women," in Connecting Spheres: Women in the Western World, 1500 to the Present. Marilyn J. Boxer and Jean H. Quataert, eds. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1987): 246-55. Also in 2d ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2000): 295-305. -----. "Women and the Revolutionary Process in Russia" in Becoming Visible: Women in European History. Renate Bridenthal, Claudia KOOllZ, and Susan Stuard, eds. (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1986): 450-71. Also in 2d ed. (Boston: Houghton Miffiin, 1987): 45171. -----. "Women and the Russian Intelligentsia: Three Perspectives" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 39-62. -----. "The Women's Liberation Issue in Nineteenth Century Russia" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 21-30. -----. The Women's Liberation Movement in Russia (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1978; 2d expanded ed. 1991). The 2d ed. has a new afterword by the author. -----. "Women's Liberation Movements in Russia, 1900-1930," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 7.4 (1973): 460-74. Stoff, Laurie. "They Fought for Russia: Female Soldiers of the First World War" inA Soldier andA Woman: Women in the Military. Gerard 1. DeGroot and Corinna PenistonBird, eds. (NY: Longman, 2000): 66-82. Strizhev, Aleksandr Nikolaevich. Diveevskie predaniia (M.: Spaso-Preobrazhenskii Valaamskii monastyr'; Pravoslavnyi palomnik, 1996). Strzyzewska, Zofia. "Rzad Rosyjski Wobec Kwestii Kobiecej (Druga Polowa XIX w.)," Studia z dziejow ZSRR i Europy Srodkowe 23 (1987): 25-50. Regarding the Russian government's initial hostility to the woman's issue, followed by its limited legislation facilitating women's rights to education and fair employment. Text in Polish; summaries 72
Books and Articles
RHI420
RHI421 RHI422 RHI423
RHI424 RHI425
RHI426 RHI427
RHI428
RHI429
RHI430 RHI431 RHI432
RHI433
RHI434 RHI435 RHI436 RHI437 RHI438 RHI439 RHI440 RHI441
in Russian and English. Sylvester, Roshanna P. "Crime, Masquerade, and Anxiety: The Public Creation of Middle-Class Identity in Pre-Revolutionary Odessa, 1912-1916" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1998). -----. "Making an Appearance: Urban 'Types' and the Creation of Respectability in Odessa's Popular Press, 1912-1914," Slavic Review 59.4 (2000): 802-24. Taisiia, [Abbess], comp. Russkoe pravoslavnoe zhenskoe monashestvoXVllI-XXvekov (Jordanville, NY: Holy Trinity Monastery, 1985). Tikhomirova, M. N. "Uchastie zhenshchin v promyshlennom proizvodstve Rossii v kontse 60 - nachale 70-kh godov XIX veka" in Uspenskaia et aI., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 34-46. Tishkin, G. A. "Chemyshevskii i raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny" in N. G. Chernyshevskii Estetike. Literatura. Kritika. A. N. Iezuitov, ed. (L.: Nauka, 1979): 349-58. -----. "Dvorianskieidei zhenskoi emantsipatsii (Vtoraia polovina XVIII-nachalo XIX vv.)," Publitsistika epokh prosveshcheniia 1. G. A. Likhotkin, comp. (Spb.: [s.n.], 1995): 124-35. -----. "Peterburgskie studentki-shestidesiatnitsy" in Revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii v seredine XIX v.: Deiateli i istoriki. M. V. Nechkina, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1986): 58-67. -----. "Studentki universiteta i slushatel'nitsy Bestuzhevskikhkursov 1905-1907 gg." in Peterburgskii universitet i revoliutsionnoe dvizhenie v Rossii. N. G. Sladkevich, ed. (L.: Leningradskiigosudarstvennyi universitet, 1979): 81-92. -----. "The Women's Question and Legal Thought in Russia During the 1850s and 1860s," Russian Studies in History 33.2 (1994): 6-62. The translation is the first chapter of Tishkin's Zhenskii vopros (1984). -----. "Zhenskii vopros i pravitel'stvennaia politika 60-70-kh gg. XIX v." in Voprosy istorii Rossii XIX - nachala XXveka. V. V. Mavrodin, ed. (L.: Leningradskiiuniversitet, 1983): 160-81. -----. "Zhenskii vopros v istorii Rossii" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 138-67. -----. Zhenskii vopros v Rossii, 50-60e gody XIX v. (L.: Leningradskiiuniversitet, 1984). Tol'ts, M. S. "Brachnost' naseleniia Rossii v kontse XIX - nachale XX v." in Brachnost', rozhdaemost, smertnost' v Rossii v SSSR. A. G. Vishnevskii, ed. (M.: Statistika, 1977): 138-53. Tovrov, Jessica. "Action and Affect in the Russian Noble Family from the Late Eighteenth Century through the Reform Period" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1980). -----. "Mother-Child Relationships among the Russian Nobility" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 15-43. -----. The Russian Noble Family: Structure and Change (NY: Garland, 1987). Tret'iakova, Liudmila. Rossiiskie bogini: Novelly 0 zhenskikh sud'bakh (M.: Izograf, 1996). Tuve, Jeanette. The First Russian Women Physicians (Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1984). Tyrkova, A. V. Osvobozhenie zhenshchiny (Pg.: Partiia narodnoi svobody, 1917). 17 pp. Vanchugov, V. Zhenshchiny v filosojii. lz istorii jilosojii v Rossii XIX -- nachala Xs. v. (M.: RITs Piligrim, 1996). Vasetskii, N. A. Zhenshchiny rossiiskoi korony (M.: Znanie, 1994). About the empresses. Volet, H. La Femme au temps des derniers tsars. (Paris: Stock/Laurence Pemoud, 1992). 73
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia RHI442 RHI443
RHI444
RHI445
RHI446 RHI447
RHI448 RHI449 RHI450
RHI451 RHI452
RHI453 RHI454 RHI455 RHI456 RHI457 RHI458
Vol'kenshtein, Ol'ga Akimovna. Osvobozhdenie zhenshchiny (Pg.: Kniga, 1917). 15 pp. Vowles, Judith. "Marriage it la Russe" in Costlow et aI., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (1993): 53-72, 300-3. Perceptions of Russian mores in the late 18th-early 19th century in Charles-Francois-Philibert Masson's Memoires secrets sur la Russie and Catherine and Martha Wilmot's diaries. Wagner, William G. Marriage, Property, and Law in Late Imperial Russia (NY: Oxford University Press, 1994). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1995: "This book is an encyclopedic examination of the legal debates and civil court decisions on marriage and property after the 1864 reforms; it demonstrates as well the positive impact that the court made on women's lives through reinterpretations of the law. The prize committee admired the book's immense and meticulous documentation, the clarity of its argument, and breadth of its scope. It is a foundational work that, we believe, will shape future work in historical as well as legal studies of Russian women in the late imperial period." -----. "The Trojan Mare: Women's Rights and Civil Rights in Late Imperial Russia" in Civil Rights in Imperial Russia. Olga Crisp and Linda Edmondson, ed. (Oxford, UK: Clarendon, 1989): 65-84. Weickhardt, George G. "Legal Rights of Women in Russia, 1100-1750," Slavic Review 55.1 (1996): 1-23. Weill, Claudie, "Gli Studenti Russi in Germania, 1900-1914: Un Saggio Prosopografico." Cecilia Lupi, tr. Movimento Operaio e Socialista 10.3 (1987): 299-325. Surveys over 13,000 Russians, a small proportion of whom were women, who attended German universities and high technical schools West, Sally. "Constructing Consumer Culture: Advertising in Imperial Russia to 1914" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign, 1995). Whittaker, Cynthia H. "The Women's Movement during the Reign of Alexander II: A Case Study in Russian Liberalism," Journal ofModern History 48.2 (1976): 35-69. Wigzell, Faith. "Reading the Future: Women and Fortune-Telling in Russia (1770-1840)" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. and tr. Gender and Russian Literature: New Perspectives. Cambridge Studies in Russian Literature (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 75-91. -----. Reading Russian Fortunes: Print Culture, Gender and Divination in Russia from 1765 (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1998). Wilberger, Carolyn Hope. "The View from Russia" in French Women and the Age of Enlightenment. Samia I. Spencer, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1984): 380-94. Wilhelm, Laura. "Pornography and the Politics of Oppression in the Russian Aesopian Tradition" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 262-74. Wirtschafter, Elise Kimerling. "Social Misfits: Veterans and Soldiers' Families in Servile Russia," Journal ofMilitary History 59 (1995): 215-35. -----. "Solders' Children, 1719-1856: A Study of Social Engineering in Imperial Russia," Forschungen zur osteuropaischen Geschichte 30 (1982): 61-136. Worobec, Christine D. "Accommodation and Resistance" in Clements et aI., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 17-28. -----. "Customary Law and Post-Reform Peasant Russia," Canadian Slavonic Papers 26.2/3 (1984): 220-34. -----. "Death Ritual among Russian and Ukrainian Peasants: Linkages between the Living and the Dead" in Cultures in Flux: Lower-Class Values, Practices, and Resistance in Late Imperial Russia. Stephen P. Frank and Mark D. Steinberg, eds. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994): 11-33. 74
Books and Articles
RHI459
-----. "An Epidemic of Possession in a Moscow Rural Parish in 1909" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources, 2000): 31-44.
RHI460
RHI461
RHI462 RHI463
RHI464 RHI465 RHI466 RHI467 RHl468 RHI469
RHI470 RHI471 RHI472 RHl473
-----. Peasant Russia: Family and Community in the Post-Emancipation Period
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991; paperback rpt., DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1995). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book by a Woman in Slavic Studies, 1991: "A thorough, well-researched study which incorporates gender analysis into the picture of pre-revolutionary peasant society. It expands our understanding of the lives of the majority of the Russian population and can serve as a model for future scholarship in Russian and Soviet social history." -----. "Victims or Actors? Russian Peasant Women and Patriarchy" in Peasant Economy, Culture, and Politics ofEuropean Russia, 1800-1921. Esther Kingston-Mann and Timothy Mixter, eds. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991): 177-206. -----. "Witchcraft Beliefs and Practices in Prerevolutionary Russian and Ukrainian Villages," Russian Review 54.2 (1995): 165-87. Wortman, Richard. "Images of Rule and Problems of Gender in the Upbringing of Paul I and Alexander I" in Imperial Russia 1700-1917: State, Society, Opposition. Essays in Honor ofMarc Raeff. Ezra Mendelsohn and Marshall S. Shatz, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1988): 58-75. -----. "The Russian Empress as Mother" in Ransel, ed. Family in Imperial Russia (1978): 60-74. Young, Nicole. "A Perfect Match: Women and Schoolteaching in Tobol'sk Guberniia, 1870-1914," Russian History 25.4 (1998): 429-52. Zdravomyslov, V. 1., Z. E. Anisimova, and S. S. Libikh. Funktsional'naia zhenskaia seksopatologiia (rpt., Perm: Too firma "Reprint," 1994). Zherebkina, Irina. "Prochti moe zhelanie... ": Postmodernizm, psikhoanaliz, feminizm (M: Ideia-Press,2000). Zherebkina, Irina, and Sergei Zherebkin. Metafizika kak zhanr (Kiev: TsGO NAN Ukrainy, 1996). Articles on Vasilii Rozanov, sexuality in Russia, and radical feminism. Zhukova, luliia. "Pervaia zhenskaia organizatsiia v Rossii (Zhenskoe patrioticheskoe obshchestvo v Peterburge v period 1812-1826 gg.)" in Vse liudi - sestry. Biulleten' Peterburgskogo Tsentra gendernykh problem (1995), no. 4:38-56. -----. "'Zhenskaia tema' na strannitsakh zhumala Kn. P. I. ShalikovaAglaia (1808-1812 gg.)" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 38-50. Zion, William Bell. Eros and Transformation: Sexuality and Marriage. An Eastern Orthodox Perspective (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1993). Zyrianova, 1. V. "lstoriia zhenskogo dvizheniia v publitsistike zhumala Sovremennik (60-e gody XIX v.)" in Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (1995): 102-5. -----. "Zhumal Rassvet (1859-1862 gg.)" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve [ preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 100-9.
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
RHl474
Belikov, A. M., et al., eds., and K. P. Chudinova et al., comps. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (Vospomtnaniia i ocherki 0 revoliutsionnoi deiatel'nosti rossiiskikh bol'shevichek) (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983). Krupskaia, N. K. "Vtoroi s"ezd," 5-11; Zemliachka, "Vospominanie 0 II s"ezde RSDRP," 12-16; Krupskaia, N. K. "Lidiia Mikhailovna Knipovich (1857-1920)," 16-17; Voronova, P. Ia., and E. T. Krylova. "Deputat pervogo 75
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI475 RHI476
RHI477
RHI478
soveta Rossii (Matrena Razumova)," 17-29; Zhukova, Iu. la., and Ts. V. Zorina. "'Vsegda byla bol'shevikom' (Evgeniia Adamovich)," 29-39; Kravchenko, E. K. "Na barrikadakh Krasnoi Presni," 39-49; Bychkova, A. N. "Bol'shevichki Urala," 49-58; "Serebrianskii, Z. L. "Prachka Anna (Anna Slavinskaia)," 58-66; Gol'dberg, M. M. "'Khvatit klaniat'sia puliam' (Evdokiia Shoikhet)," 66-75; Vasil'eva, E. A. "Vse nachalos' s 1905 goda," 76-81; Chudinova, K. P. "Tak bylo," 81-94; Afanas'eva, A. S. "Oktiabr' v Zamoskvorech'e," 9498; Vais, G. L. "...Ot pervoi barrikady (Sofia Goncharskaia)," 98-109; Doronin, 1. P. "Moia starshaia sestra (Stefa Doronina)," 110-18; Zenkevich, Z. A. "Na podstupakh k Oktiabriu," 118-23; Makarova, N. V. "Tovarishch Elena (Avgusta Berdnikova)," 123-31; Smorodkina, A. F. "'Naschet nas ne somnevaites',''' 132-37; Sinitsyna, T. A. "Sila Leninskoi pravdy," 137-43; Postolovskaia, K. S. "0 sebe i tovarishchakh," 143-153; Pinchuk, L. R. "Doch' strany gor (Tatu Bulach)," 153-62; Shablievskaia, D. R. "V Denikinskom pospol'e," 163-72; Pismanik, E. 1. "Na I Vserossiiskom s"ezde rabotnits, " 172-78; Zamogil'naia, P. G. "'Vam nado uchit'sia,''' 178-86; Rozen, O. B. "Cherez revoliutsiiu v nauku, " 186-92; Segal', I. B. "Vernyi soldat partii (Serafnna Burtseva)," 192-98; Astankova, E. V. "Partizanskaia gazeta," 198-203; Zhirkova, D. S. "Molodye kommunisty Iakutii," 203-9; Tenikhina, A. S. "S ruzh'em i knigoi," 210-17; Kazantseva, M. N. "Vse - detiam!" 217-21; Prokina, O. H. "V bor'be za vlast' sovetov," 221-27; Dagaeva, E. M. "Bol'shevichki Rossii nashli put' k serdtsu gorianok," 227-33; Osodoeva, F. M. "Buriaty - moi rodnoi narod," 234-42; Tetina, O. D. "Uchilis' u Lenina," 242-49; Dolinina, V. 1. "Razvedchitsa," 249-54; Nukhrat, A. I. "Nachalo novoi zhizni," 254-59; Koroleva, E. G. "Zhenshchiny Komi srazhaiutsia," 259-63; Shkatova, M. V. "Postpred Khakasii (Praskov'ia Gedymin-Tiudesheva)," 263-70; Azamatova, Min-Kutas. "Pal'to>goriankam!" 270-75; Andreeva, Z. A. "Zhenshchiny zemli Chuvashskoi," 275-80. Budnitskii, 1. V., comp. and ed. Zhenshchiny-terroristki v Rossii (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1996). Memoirs of Socialist Revolutionaries. Clyman, Toby W., and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes: Autobiographies from Tsarist Russia (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996). Sokhanskaia, Nadezhda. "An Autobiography," Valentina Baslyk, tr., 47-59; Kobiakova, Aleksandra. "An Autobiography," Lucy Vogel, tr., 60-74; Khvoshchinskaia, Sofia. "Reminiscences of Institute Life," Valentina Baslyk, tr., 75-108; Nikulina-Kositskaia, Liubov. "Notes," Mary F. Zirin, tr. 109-57; Kashevarova-Rudneva, Varvara. "An Autobiography," Toby W. Clyman, tr., 158-85; Slanskaia, Ekaterina, "House Calls: A Day in the Practice of a Duma Woman Doctor in St. Petersburg," Toby W. Clyman, tr., 186-216; Grot, Natalia. "From a Family Chronicle: Reminiscences for Children and Grandchildren," Lesli La Rocco, tr., 217-41; Tatlina, Praskovia. "Reminiscences," Judith Vowles, tr., 242-80; Lvova, Elizaveta. "From the Distant Past: Fragments from Childhood Memories," Mary F. Zirin, tr., 281-310; Pimenova, Emiliia. "Bygone Days," Natasha Roklina, tr., 311-33; and Verbitskaia, Anastasiia. "To My Reader," Judith Vowles, tr., 335-81. Demidova, Ol'ga R., comp. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga v Parizh: Vospominaniia russkikh pisate/'nits 0 pervykh godakh sovetskoi vlasti (1917-1924). Po materia/am Bakhmet 'evskogo arkhiva (Wilhelmshorst: F.K. Gopfert, 1996). Anichkova, S. (Sofiia Taube). "Vechera poetov v gody bedstvii (Pg., 1917-1924)," 11-117; Berestovskaia, Evgeniia. "Vospominaniia," 119-55; Manukhina, Tat'iana Ivanovna. "Puteshestvie iz Peterburga v Parizh v 1921 godu," 157-202; Kutyrina, Iuliia Aleksandrovna. "Oktiabr'skie dni v Moskve," 203-14; and Petrunkevich, Aleksandra Mikhailovna. "Kak eto bylo, 21541." Engel, Barbara Alpern, and Clifford Rosenthal, trs. and eds. Five Sisters: Women Against the Tsar: The Memoirs ofFive Young Anarchist Women ofthe 1870s (NY: Alfred A. 76
Individual Women
RHI479 RHI480
RHI481
RHI482
RHI483
RHI484 RHI485
RHI486
Knopf, 1975; reissued with updated bibliography: Winchester, MA: AlIen and Unwin, 1987). Excerpted memoirs of the revolutionary movements of the 1870s-1880s by Vera Figner, 1-58; Vera Zasulich, 59-94; Praskovia Ivanovskaia, 95-142; Olga Liubatovich, 143-202; and Elizaveta Kovalskaia, 203-52. Grossman, L. ed. Pis'ma zhenshchin k Pushkinu (rpt., M.: Terra, 1997). In addition to letters, the edition contains memoirs by a number of the women in Pushkin's life. Horsbrugh-Porter, Anna, ed. Memories ofRevolution: Russian Women Remember. Elena Snow and Frances Welsh, interviews. (London: Routledge, 1993). Oral histories recorded by women from the prerevolutionary nobility and intelligentsia, all but one (Ada Nikolskaya, nee Krassina) emigrees. "Anya Troup," 8-12, 130; "Tatiana Vladimirovna Toporkova," 13-25, 131-32; "Princess Sophia Wacznadze," 26-38, 132-33; "Dorothy Russell," 39-46, 133-34; "Irina Sergevna Tidmarsh," 47-69, 134-35; "Ludmila Mathias," 70-82, 135-36; "Marie Allan," 83-95, 136; "Olga Lawrence," 96-104, 137; "Eugenia Peacock," 105-19, 137-38; "Ada Nikolskaya," 120-27, 138. Ilizarov, B. S., ed. Zhenskaia sud'ba v Rossii. Narodnyi arkhiv (M.: Rossiia molodaia, 1994). "Baryshnia-smolianka: Vospominaniia Z. K. Manakinoi," 8-17; "Moia babyshka samaia, samaia.... E. F. Kun v vospominaniiakh vnuchki A. ID. Kamenskoi," 17-22; "Teatr - moia zhizn', moia sud'ba: Vospominaniia L. N. Semenovoi-Filonovoi," 22-38; "Deti Ariny: Vospominaniia M. K. Bel'skoi," 42-59; "Ot mertvykh ne otrekaiutsia: Iz perepiski Z. M. Zakkit," 59-86; "My borolis' za ideiu! Vospominaniia F. E. Treiuvas," 8797; "Sud'ba materi: Iz perepiski N. G. Lishchinoi-Shaikevich," 97-109; "Strakh: Vospominaniia M. 1. Martynovoi," 109-18; "Zhizn' vse ravno prekrasna! Vospominaniia M. M. Blokhinoi," 119-30; "Tri goda v plenu - eta vechnost': Vospominaniia T. V. Sereginoi," 134-43; "Dvadtsat' let v shakhte: Vospominaniia S. P. Pozdniakovoi," 143-48; "Na piati rabotakh po sovmestitel'stvu: Vospominaniia L. A. Matveevoi," 148-54; "'Rodilas' sama ne znaiu gde ....': Interv'iu s T. N. Nekrasovoi," 158-69; "Tri ispovedi doktoru Nikolaevu: Zhena. Prostitutka. Lesbiianka," 170-75. Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh, pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 2000). Volume 1 contains writings by Nadezhda Durova, Zinaida Volkonskaia, Anna Kern, Karolina Pavlova, Polina Annenkova, Mariia Volkonskaia, Anna Olenina, and Aleksandra Smirnova-Rosset. Volume 2 contains pieces by Antonina Bludova, Anna Tiutcheva, Vera Aksakova, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Iuliia Vrevskaia, Elena Shtakenshneider, Mariia Bashkirtseva, and Mirra Lokhvitskaia. Kiselev, A. F., Galina Vladimirovna Aksenova, et al., eds. Vladimir Ivanovich Ger'e i Moskovskie vysshie zhenskie kursy: Memuary i dokumenty (M.: Moskovskii pedagogicheskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997). Kudelli, P. F., comp. Rabotnitsa v 1905 g. v Sc-Peterburge. Sbornik statei i vospominanii (L.: Priboi, 1926). Anthology of articles about and memoirs by St. Petersburg workers. Moiseeva, Galina N., ed. Zapiski russkikh zhenshchin XVIII - pervoi poloviny XIX veka. (M.: Sovremennik, 1990). The memoirs of four women from "prominent" [znatnykh] families: Natal'ia Dolgorukaia, 41-66; Ekaterina Dashkova, 67-280; Sofia KapnistSkalon, 281-388; and Nadezhda Mordvinova, 389-449. Vospominaniia vrachei Iulii Al. Kviatkovskoi i Marii P. Rashkovich i kratkiia biografii N A. is. P. Doroshevskikh, E. P. Dzhunkovskoi i E. 1. Kristi-Sitsinskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937). Physicians'memoirs.
77
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
Individuals See also Tsetsiliia Bobrovskaia, Gesia Gel'fman, Emma Goldman, Fanni Kaplan', Anna Kulisciojf, Mollie Steimer, Man'ia Vil'bushevich, and Pauline Wengeroffunder NonRussian Peoples ofRussian - Jews - History, Society, and Culture - Individual Women.
RHI487 RHI488
RHI489
RHI490
RHI491 RHI492
Evgeniia Nikolaevna Adamovich (1872-1938). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. "Iz vospominanii 0 partiinoi rabote v Ekaterinoslave, 1901-1902 gg.," Letopis' revoliutsii (1923), no. 2:44-57. "Vosstanovlenie podpol'noi bol'shevistskoi organizatsii v Khar'kove v 1911-12 gg.," Letopis' revoliutsii (1924), no. 1:137-70. Zhukova, lu. la., and Ts. V. Zorina. "'Vsegda byla bol'shevikom' (Evgeniia Adamovich)" in Belikov et aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 29-39.
Anna Aleksandrovna Adler (1856-1924). Sizova, A. I. Anna Aleksandrovna Adler (M.: Logos, 1996). Nina Ferdinandovna Agadzhanova ("Nune," 1889-1974). Revolutionary. Arutiunov, G. A., and Z. 1. Peregudova. Nune: Nina Ferdinandovna Aghajanova (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974). Leiberov, I. P., and Z. I Peregudova. Podvig Nune: Dokumental'naia povest' 0 N. F Agadzhanovoi (L.: Lenizdat, 1985). Klara Agranovich-Shulman (b. 1895).
RHI493
Neobyknovennaia zhizn odnoi zhenshchiny: Memuary (NY: [Klara Shulman], 1981). Memoir of political imprisonment.
Vera Sergeevna Aksakova (1819-1864). DRWW RP-1800. See Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa - under Imperial Russia - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs.
RHI494
RHI495
RHI496 RHI497 RHI498 RHI499 RHI500 RHI501
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Aksakova-Sivers (1892-1981). "Doch' genealoga." L. Ostroumova, ed. Minuvshee istoricheskii al'manakh 4 (1987): 792. The daughter of a prominent numismatist, Aksakova offers a rare account of the way in which her aristocratic family and friends adapted to life in revolutionary and Stalinist Russia from 1917-1935. Semeinaia khronika. 2 vols. (Paris: Atheneum, 1988). Memoir of repression and arrests she and family members suffered throughout the Soviet period. Liubov' Isaakovna Aksel'rod ('Ortodoks,' 1868[?]-1946). Activist, philosopher, and historian of literature. KLE. Rlili. RP-1800. Etiudy i vospominaniia (L.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1925). Filosofskie ocherki: Otvet filosofskim kritikam istoricheskogo materializma (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1923). Idealisticheskaia dialektika Gegelia i materialisticheskaia dialektika Marksa (M.: Gosudarstvennoe sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1934). "Iz moikh vospominanii," Katorga i ssylka (1930), no. 2:22-42. Kritika osnov burzhuaznogo obshchestvovedeniia i istoricheskii materializm (IvanovoVoznesensk: Osnova, 1925). Lev Tolstoi. 2d ed. (M.: Gosudarstvennaia akademiia khudozhestvennykh nauk, 1928).
78
Individual Women
RHI502 RHI503 RHI504 RHI505
RHI506 RHI507 RHI508
RHI509
RHI510
RHI511
1. N. Tolstoi: Sbornik statei (M.: Moskovskoe otdelenie gosudarstvennogo izdatel'stva, 1922). Moral'i krasota v proizvedeniiakh Oskara Uail'da ([Pg.7]: Osnova, 1923). Protiv idealizma: Kritika nekotorykh idealisticheskikh techenii filosfskoi mysli: Sbornik statei (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1922). V zashchitu dialekticheskogo materializma: Protiv skholastiki (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1928). Khristina Danilovna Alchevskaia (1841-1920). Pedagogue, critic of literature for children and a popular audience, and author of fiction for children. RP-1800. Frid'eva, N. la. Zhizn' dlia prosveshcheniia naroda: 0 deiatelnosti Kh. D. Alchevskoi (M.: Vses. knizhnaia palata, 1963). Includes a bibliography of Alchevskaia's works. Mukhin, M. I. Pedahohichni pohliady ta osvitnia diial'nist' Kh. D. Alchevskoi (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1979). Steklov, Mikhail. Chetyre portreta: S. A. Rachinskii, ~ P. Vakhterov, Kh. D. Alchevskaia, K. N Venttsel' (M.: Verdikt, 1995). Aleksandra (skhimonakhina, b. A. S. Mel'gunova, d. 1789). Woman religious, founder of Serafimo-Diveevo women's monastery. Chichagov, L. M. Letopis' Serafimo-Diveevskago monastyria Nizhegorodskoi gub. Ardatovskago uezda: S zhizneopisniem osnovatelei eia, prepodobnago Serafima i skhimonakhini Aleksandry, urozhd A. S. Mel'gunovoi. 2 vols. (1903; rpt., Krasnodar: Krasnodarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Aleksandra Fedorovna (1798-1860). Consort ofNicholas I, Emperor. MERSH. WWR. A Czarina's Story, Being an Account ofthe Early Married Life ofthe Emperor Nicholas I ofRussia Written by His Wife. Una Pope-Hennessy, tr. from the French (London: Nicholson and Watson, 1948).61 pp. Vasetskii, N. A. "Neizvestnaia imperatritsa: Nikolai I i Aleksandra" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 224-39. Aleksandra Pavlovna (1783-1801). See Iskusstvo zhenskogo roda under General Background -- Reference and Bibliographies.
RHI512
Aleksandra Petrovna (1838-1900). Woman religious. Tsarstvennaia inokinia (Odessa: Sviato-Arkhangelo-Mikhai1ovskii zhenskii monastyr', 1995).
RHI513
Anna Alekseevna Alekseeva (1856-1934). Mucheniki idei. Vospominaniia (Odessa: [no p.], 1926). Memoirs of Odessa in the 1860s1870s.
RHI514 RHI515
Tania Alexander. WWR.. A Little ofAll These: An Estonian Childhood (London: Cape, 1987). Tania: Memories ofa Lost World (Bethesda, MD: Adler and Adler, 1988). Russian childhood and youth in Estonia from 1918-1933. Alexandra Feodorovna (1872-1918). Consort of Nicholas II, Emperor of Russia. MERSH. WWR. See also Grebel'skii and Mirvis under General Histories; and Marfa 79
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI516 RHI517
RHI518
Muchanov in this section. The Complete Wartime Correspondence ofTsar Nicholas 11and Empress Aleksandra: April 1914 <March 1917. Joseph T. Fuhnnann, ed. (Westport, CN: Greenwood, 1999). The Last Diary ofTsaritsa Alexandra. Vladimir M. Khrustalev, and Vladimir A. Kozlov, eds. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1997). In Russian as Poslednie dnevniki Imperatritsy Aleksandry Fedorovny Romanovoi: Fevral' 1917 g. -16 iulia 1918 g.: Sbomik dokumentov. V. A. Kozlov and V. M. Khrustalev, comp. and L. N. Pishchik, trans. (Novosibirsk: Sibirskii khronograf, 1999). Letters ofthe Tsaritsa to the Tsar, 1914-1916 (London: Duckworth, 1922; London: Bodley Head, 1923). In Russian as Pis'ma Imperatritsy Aleksandry Fedorovny k Imperatoru Nikolaiu 11. V. D. Nabokov, tr. (Berlin: Slovo, 1923). In French as Lettres de l'Imperatrice Alexandra Feodorovna l'Empereur Nicolas 11 (Paris: Payot, 1924). with Nicholas Il. Nicky-Sunny Letters: Correspondence ofthe Tsar and Tsaritsa, 19141917 (Hattiesburg, Miss., 1970). Perepiska Nikolaia i Aleksandry Romanovykh, 1914-1917 gg. 5 vols. (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1923-27).
a
RHI519 RHI520
RHI521 RHI522 RHI523 RHI524 RHI525 RHI526 RHI527
RHI528
RHI529 RHI530 RHI531 RHI532 RHI533 RHI534
RHI535 RHI536 RHI537 RHI538
Almedingen, Edith Martha. The Empress Alexandra (London: Hutchinson, 1961). Bird, Anthony. Empress Alexandra ofRussia ([London]: Distributed by Heron, 1970). Buxhoeveden, Sophie. The Life and Tragedy ofAlexandra Feodorovna, Empress of Russia: A Biography (NY: Longmans, 1928, 1929, 1930). Cowles, Virginia. The Last Tsar and Tsarina (London: Weidenfeld & NicoIson, 1977). Dehn, Lili [Smol'skaia]. The Real Tsaritsa (London: Butterworths, 1922). Bya lady-inwaiting to Alexandra Feodorovna. Durand-Cheynet, Catherine. Alexandra: La derniere tsarine (Paris: Payot, 1998). Heresch, Elisabeth. Alexandra: Tragik und Ende der letzen Zarin (Munich: Langen Muller, 1993). In Russian as Aleksandra: Tragediia zhizni i smerti poslednoi russkoi tsaritsy. S. A. Prilipskii, 1T. (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1998). King, Greg. The Last Empress: The Life and Times ofAlexandra Feodorovna (NY: Carol Publishing Group, 1994). In Russian as Imperatritsa Aleksandra Fedorovna: Biografiia. V. V. Kuznetsov, tr. (M.: Zakharov, 2000). Kurth, Peter. Tsar: The Lost World ofNicholas and Alexandra (Boston: Little, Brown, 1995). Lincoln, W. Bmce. The Romanovs: Autocrats ofAll the Russias (NY: Dial, 1981). Maylunas, Andrei, and Sergei Mironenko. A Lifelong Passion: Nicholas and Alexandra: Their Own Story (London: Pheonix Giant, 1997). Mourousy, Paul. Alexandra Feodorovna: La demiere tsarine (Paris: France-Empire, 1987). Paleologue, Maurice. Alexandra-Feodorowna, imperatrice de Russie (Paris: PIon, 1932). Poliakoff, Vladimir. The Tragic Bride: The Story ofthe Empress Alexandra ofRussia (NY: D. Appleton, 1927, 1928). In German as Dir Tragodie einer Kaiserin: Lebensgeschichte der ZarinAlexandra von Russien (Munich: F. Bmckmann, 1928). Radziwill, Catherine. The Intimate Life ofthe Last Tzarina (NY: Dial, 1928; Toronto: Londmans, Green, 1928; London: Cassell, 1929). Russkii tsar's tsaritseiu na poklonenii moskovskim sviatyniam (M.: Khristianskii Pravoslavnyi Blagotvoritel'nyi fond Preobrazhenie, 2000). Schulenberg, V.E. Vospominaniia ob imperatritse Aleksandre Fedorovne (Paris: Russkoe genealogicheskoe obshchestvo vo Frantsii, 1928). Vasetskii, N. A. "Posledniaia imperatritsa: Nikolai II i Aleksandra" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 289-314. 80
Individual Women
RHI539 RHI540
Vassili, Paul [Radziwill, Catherine]. Alexandra Feodorovna: La derniere tsarine. alga Georges, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1934). -----. Confessions ofthe Tsarina (NY: Harper, 1918). Alipiia (Taisheva, 1875-1942). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI541
RHI542 RHI543 RHI544 RHI545 RHI546 RHI547
RHI548
RHI549
Marie Allan (b. Rettere, 1902). Second generation French Muscovite and emigree, "Marie Allan" in Horsbrugh-Porter, Anna, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993): 83-95; 136. Edith Martha Almedingen (1898-1971). Writer and historian. WWR. See also under Alexandra Feodorovna, Catherine 11, Elizaveta Feodorovna, Anna Khlebnikova de Poltoratzky, Francine Hermione de Poltoratzky, El/en Sarah Southee Poltoratskaia, and Pushkina in this section. Dasha (NY: Harcourt, Brace, 1945). Ellen (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1970). Katia (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1966; 1967). Adaptation for children of Ekaterina Alekseevna Sysoeva's Istoriia malen'koi devochki, published in 1890 (RLS). Late Arrivals (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1952). Memoirs. My St. Petersburg: A Reminiscence ofChildhood (NY: W. W. Norton, 1970). Tomorrow Will Come (Boston: Little, Brown, 1941; London: John Lane, 1942; rpt., London: Bodley Head, 1961; NY: Duf'our, 1964). Personal history during the Russian revolution. The Young Pavlova (London: Parrish, 1960; 1961). Amvrosiia (1870-1943). Woman religious. Ocherki iz mnogoletnei zhizni odnoi starushki, kotoruiu ne po zaslugam Gospod' ne ostavlial .... G. B. Kremnevand M. V. Sveshnikova, eds. (M.: Izdatel'skaia gruppa Sviato-Troitse-Serafimo-Diveevskogo zhenskogo monastyria; Khram sviatykh bezserebrennikov i chudotvortsev Kosmy i Damiana na Maroseike, 1999). Diaries. Anastasia Nikolaevna (1901-1918). Grand Duchess and daughter ofNicholas IT, Emperor of Russia. MERSH. Several women have claimed to be Anastasia, who was believed to have escaped the bloody shootings of the royal family in 1918. DNA evidence, however, suggests that none of the pretenders were Anastasia.
RHI550 RHI551
RHI552
RHI553 RHI554 RHI555 RHI556 RHI557
Anastasia: The Autobiography ofHI.M the Grand Duchess Anastasia Nicholaevna of Russia (NY: R. Speller, 1963). I Am Anastasia: The Autobiography ofthe Grand-Duchess ofRussia. Hans Roland Ludwig Krug von Nidda, ed. and Oliver Cobum, tr. (London: M. Joseph, 1958; rpt., Bath, UK: Cedric Chivers, 1972). lch, Anastasia, erzahle: Aufteichnungen und Dokumente der Grossfurstin Anastasia von Russland (Frankfurt am Main: H. Scheffler, 1957). Aucleres, Dominique. Anastasia, qui etes-vous? ([Paris]: Hachette, 1962). Botkin, Gleb. The Woman Who Rose Again (NY: Fleming H. Revell, 1937). Botkine, Tatiana. Anastasia retrouvee. Catherine Duhamel, comp. (Paris: B. Grasset, 1985). Decaux, Alain. L'Enigme Anastasia (Paris: Rombaldi, 1971). Escaich, Rene. Anastasie de Russie, la morte vivante (Paris: Editions Plantin, 1955). 81
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI558 RHI559 RHI560 RHI561 RHI562 RHI563
RHI564
Gilliard, Pierre. Lafausse Anastasie (Paris: Payot, 1929). Horan, Brien Purcell. Anastasia?: The Anna Anderson-Anastasia Case (West Hartford, CT: B. P. Horan, c. 1982). Klier, John, and Helen Mingay. The Questfor Anastasia: Solving the Mystery ofthe Lost Romanovs (Secaucus, NJ: Carol Publishing Group, 1997). K~ Peter. Anastasia: The Riddle ofAnna Anderson (Boston: Little, Brown, 1983; rev. ed., 1997). Lovell, James Blair. Anastasia: The Lost Princess (Washington, DC: Regnery Gateway, 1991). Rathlef-Keilmann, Harriet von. Anastasia. Ein Frauenschicksal als Spiegel der Weltkatastrophe (Leipzig: Grethlein, 1928). Written in collaboration with Grand Duke Andrei (b. 1879) and other European royals. In English as Anastasia: The Survivor of Ekaterinburg. F. S. Flint, tr. (NY: Putnam's, 1928; NY: Payson & Clarke, 1929). In French as Anastasie? A. Lecourt, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1929). Thierry, Jean Jacques. Anastasia, la grande-duchesse retrouvee (Paris: P. Belfond, 1982). Anastasiia (Komarova, d. 1855). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI565 RHI566 RHI567 RHI568 RHI569 RHI570 RHI571 RHI572
RHI573 RHI574 RHI575 RHI576 RHI577 RHI578 RHI579 RHI580
Lou Andreas-Salome (1861-1937). Psychologist (born in St. Petersburg). Cww. See also Volynskii under Russian Literature - General; and Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes. under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. Carnet intimes des dernieres annees. Emst Pfeiffer, ed. ([Paris]: Hachette Litterature, 1983). En Russie avec Rilke J900: Journal inedit. Stephane Michaud and Dorothee Pfeiffer (Paris: Editions du Seuil, 1992). The Freud Journal ofLou Andreas-Salome. Stanley A. Leavy, tr. (NY: Basic Books, 1964). Friedrich Nietzsche, Paul Ree, Lou von Salome: Correspondance (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1979). Looking Back: Memoirs. Emst Pfeiffer, ed. and Breon Mitchell, tr. (NY: Marlowe, 1995). Mon experience de l'amitie avec Nietzsche et Ree ([s.1.]: Societe francaise d'etudes nietzscheennes, 1954). Rainer Maria Rilke, Lou Andreas-Salome: Correspondance ([Paris]: Gallimard, 1980). Sigmund Freud and Lou Andreas-Salome Letters. Emst Pfeiffer, ed. (London: Hogarth Press, Institute of Psycho-analysis, 1972). Binion, Rudolph. Frau Lou: Nietzsche's Wayward Disciple (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1968). Faye, Jean Pierre. Nietzsche et Salome: La philosophie dangereuse (Paris: Grasset, 2000). Guery, Francois, Lou Salome, genie de la vie (Paris: Calmann-Levy, 1978). Livingstone, Angela. Salome: Her Life and Work (Mt. Kisco, NY: Moyer Bell, 1984). Martin, Biddy. Woman and Modernity: The (Life)Styles ofLou Andreas-Salome (Ithaca, NY: Comell University Press, 1991). Ostmeier, Dorothee. "Gender Debates between Rainer Maria Rilke and Lou AndreasSalome," The German Quarterly 73.3 (2000): 237-52. Peters, H. F. My Sister, My Spouse: A Biography ofLou Andreas-Salome (London: V. Gollancz, 1963). Tavis, Anna A. Rilke's Russia: A Cultural Encounter (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1994). 82
Individual Women
RHI581 RHI582 RHI583
RHI584
RHI585 RHI586
RHI587 RHI588
RHI589 RHI590 RHI591
RHI592 RHI593
RHI594 RHI595 RHI596 RHI597
Maria Fedorovna Andreeva (b. Iurkovskaia, 1868-1953). Actor and Bolshevik. TE. See also Andreeva under Russian Art -- Film and Theater
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI598 RHI599 RHI600 RHI601
RHI602
-----. "Some Aspects of Russia's Westernization During the Reign of Anna Ioannovna," American Slavic and East European Review 18 (1959): 1-11. Longworth, Phillip. The Three Empresses: Catherine 1, Anna and Elizabeth 0/ Russia (London: Constable, 1972). Soloviev [Solov'ev], S. M. History ofRussia. Vol. 34: Empress Anna: Favorites, Policies, Campaigns. Walter J. Gleason, Jr., tr. (Gulf Breeze FL: Academic International, 1984). Teatral'naia zhizn' Rossii v epokhu Anny Ioannovny: Dokumental'naia khronika 17301740. Vol. 1 (M.: Radiks, 1995).
Anna Leopol'dovna. Regent. MERSH. Anisimov, Evgenii Viktorovich. "Sekretnaia uznitsa i ee deti: Anna Leopol'dovna" in his Zhenshchiny na rossiiskom prestole (1998): 143-200. Aleksandra Karlovna Annenkova (b. Merder, 1828-1900). Lady-in-waiting and headmistress of St. Petersburg Ekaterinskii Institute.
RHI603
RHI604
RHI605
RHI606
RHI607 RHI608 RHI609 RHI610
RHI611 RHI612
Praskoviia Egorovna Annenkova (Polina; b. Pauline Gueuble, 1800-1876). French mistress and later wife of Decembrist I. A. Annenkov. MERSH. RES. RP-1800. See also Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa - under Imperial Russia
Aleksandra Gavrilovna Arkhangel'skaia (1851-1905). Physician. Iakobson, S. A. Zemskii vrachA. G. Arkhangel'skaia (1851-1905) (M.: [s.n.], 1958). Inessa Armand (Elena Blonina, 1875-1920). WWR. Revolutionary activist and Bolshevik. MERSH. WWR. See also Bezelianskii under General Histories; and Clements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Ocherednye zadachi po rabote sredi zhenshchin (Doklad na Vserossiiskom soveshchanii organizatorov otdelov po rabote sredi zhenshchin 28 marta 1920 g. v Moskve). (M., 1920). Rabotnitsy v Internatsionale (M.: Gosizdat, 1920). Stati, rechi, pisma (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1975). Armand, Inna. "Inessa Armand" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 75-90. Elwood, R. Carter. Inessa Armand (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992). Winner of AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies (by a single author), 1992: "A well-researched biography of the revolutionary figure, Inessa Armand, which takes her out of Lenin's shadow and recognizes her contribution as an independent, capable party activist." Freville, Jean. Une grande figure de la Revolution russe: Inessa Armand (Paris: Editions sociales, 1957). Karavashkova, S. V. Publitsisticheskaia deiatel'nost' A. M Kollontai, I. F. Armand, K. N. 84
Individual Women
RHI613 RHI614 RHI615 RHI616 RHI617
RHI618
Samoilovoi v dooktiabr'skii period i v pervye gody sovetskoi vlasti: Uchebnometodicheskoe posobie (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1979). Krupskaia, Nadezhda. Pamiati Inessy Armand: Sbornik pod redaktsiei N. K. Krupskoi (M.: Gosizdat, 1926). Podliashuk, Pavel. Tovarishch Inessa. 4th ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1987). -----. "Vsego shestnadtsat' let ... (1. F. Annand)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 73-86. Sokolov, Boris. Armand i Krupskaia: Zhenshchiny vozhdia (Smolensk: Rusich, 1999). Vasetskii, N. A. "'Goriashchii koster revoliutsii i krasnye peria .. .': K istorii vzaimootnoshenii V. I. Lenina i 1. Annand" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 332-50. Wolfe, Bertrarn D. "Lenin and Inessa Atmand," Slavic Review 22.1 (1963): 96-114. N. A. Armfeld. Revolutionary, See Breshko-Breshkovskaia in this section.
RHI619
RHI620
RHI621
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Artiukhina (1889-1969). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also Clements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Artiukhina, A. Itogi vsesoiuznogo s "ezda rabotnits i krest'ianok: Chlenov sovetov (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1927). Mariia Avinova (Marie Avinov). Pilgrimage through Hell: An Autobiography, as told to Paul Chavchavadze (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1968). The story of Avinova's exodus from revolutionary Russia. Ekaterina Mikhailovna Bakunina. Nurse during the Crimean War. "Vospominaniia sestry miloserdiia Krestodvizhenskoi obshchiny" in L. G. BaranovaGonchenko, comp. Vechernii al'bom. Stikhi russkikh poetess (M.: Sovremennik, 1990): 178-97. Memoir of serving as a nurse in 1850s. Varvara Ivanovna Bakunina (1773-1840). Travel writer. DRww. RES. RP-1800.
RHI622 RHI623 RHI624 RHI625 RHI626 RHI627 RHI628 RHI629
RHI63 0
Angelica Balabanoff(1878-1965). Revolutionary, MERSH. WWR Impressions ofLenin. Isotta Cesari, tr. (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1964). Iz lichnykh vospominanii tsimmervaldtsa (L.: Kniga, 1925). Memorie (Milan: Societa Editrice Avanti, 1931). My Life as a Rebel (1938; rpt., Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1973). In Italian as La mia vita rivoluzionaria (Milan: Feltrinelli, 1979). "Note autobiografiche" in I buoni artieri. 3 pts. Alessandro Schiavi, ed. (Rome, 1957), 1:7-56. Ot rabstva k svobode: Obiazannosti i prava kommunistov v pervoi trudovoi respublike (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1920). Ricordi di una socialista (Rome: D. DeLuigi, 1946). Dimitrioff, Grigori. Die Tragoedie Trotzki: mit Aeusserungen und Beitragen von P. Axelrod, A. BalabanojJ, O. Bauer, Ed. Bernstein, Frunse, Lenin, Radek, Sinowjew, Stalin, Leo Trotzki u. a. hrsg. von Grigori DimitriojJ(Berlin: E. Laub, 1925). Eshelman, Nancy Gorman. "Angelica Balabanoff and the Italian Socialist Movement: From the Second International to Zimmerwald" (Ph.D. diss., University of Rochester, 1977). 85
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI631 RHI632
RHI633
RHI634
Florence, Ronald. Marx's Daughters: Eleanor Marx, Rosa Luxemburg, Angelica BalabanojJ(NY: Dial, 1975). Mullaney, Marie Manno. "Angelica Balabanoff: The Female Revolutionary as Pariah" in Revolutionary Women: Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role. Marie Marmo Mullaney, ed. (NY: Praeger, 1983): 147-90. Slaughter, Jane. "Humanism versus Feminism in the Socialist Movement: The Life of Angelica Balabanoff" in European Women on the Left. Jane Slaughter and Robert Kern, eds. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1981): 179-94.
Ekaterina Viacheslavovna Balobanova (1847-1927). Historian of Celtic cultures and translator. RP-1800. Levin, Iu. D. "E. V. Balobanova - perevodchitsa Poema Ossiana" in The Wider Europe Essays on Slavonic Languages and Cultures. In Honor ofProfessor Peter Henry on the Occasion ofHis Retirement. 1. A. Dunn, ed. (Nottingham, UK: Astra, 1992): 57-70.
Sofia IlIarionovna Bardina (1853-1883). Revolutionary and poet. MERSH. WWR. See Burnet- Vigniel under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI635
Anatole Marie Bariatinskaia. Noblewoman. My Russian Life (London: Hutchinson, 1923). Ekaterina Grigor'evna Barteneva (1843-1914). Journalist and revolutionary. MERSH
RHI636 RHI637 RHI638
Efremova, N. Doch' revoliutsionnoi Rossii (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Knizhnik-Vetrov, I. S. Russkie deiatel'nitsy Pervogo Intematsionala i Parizhskoi Kommuny: E. L. Dmitrieva, A. V Zhaklar, E. G. Barteneva (M: Nauka, 1964). Lapshina, G.S. "Siloiu slova zhivogo . . . " (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1992). The monograph describes the lives and works of two of the first generation of Russian women journalists, Ekaterina Barteneva and Evgeniia Konradi. Excerpts from Barteneva's articles on the international workers' movement and on Tolstoi's Voskresen'e are appended.
Zenaida Bashkirova (Zenaide Bashkiroff). WWR. RHI639
RHI640 RHI641
Nights Are Longest There (NY: Holt, Rinehart, Winston, 1960). Memoir of revolutionary period.
Lascelle Meserve de Basily. Noblewoman. Echoes from Russia (Paris: Herbert Clarke, 1920). Memoirs ofa Lost World (Stanford: Distributed by Hoover Institution Press, 1975). Evgeniia Berestovskaia. (1889-1960).
RHI642
"Vospominaniia" in Demidova, comp. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga (1996): 119-55.
Mariia Antonovna Nesterovich Berg (b. 1897). RHI643
V borbie s bolshevikami: Vospominaniia (Parizh, 1931).
A. Beriushina. Worker and revolutionary. RHI644
Pochemu ia stala kommunistkoi'l (M.: Donobagentstvo tsentropechati V.Ts.I.K. Sovetov, 1920).
86
Individual Women
RHI645 RHI646 RHI647 RHI648 RHI649 RHI65 0 RHI651 RHI652 RHI653 RHI654 RHI655 RHI656 RHI657 RHI658 RHI659 RHI660
RHI661 RHI662
Elena Petrovna Blavatskaia (1831-1891). Theosophist. KLE. RBS. RP-1800. RWW1. WWR (H. P. Blavatsky). See also Bezelianskii under General Histories; Carlson under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; and Zhelikhovskaia, Radda Bai, under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLZ). Collected Writings. 11 vols. Boris de Zirkoff, comp. (Wheaton, IL: Theosophical Publishing House, 1950-1984). Eleksir zhizni (M.: Sfera, 1998). Erzahlungen und Reiseberichte: ein Lesebuch. Bjorn Seidel-Dreffke, tr. and ed. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 10 (Wilhelmhorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1999). Gimalaiskie brat'ia. T. 1. Perebailova and V. S. Zueva, 1£. (M.: Sfera, 1998). Iz peshcher i debrei Indostana. 2d ed. E. P. Inge, 1£. (M.: Sfera, 1998). Karma sud'by (M.: AST, 1997). Kommentarii k "Tainoi doktrine," 2d ed. E. Iu Semenova, 1£. (M.: Novyi tsentr, 1999). Novyi panarion (M.: TOO Diona, 1994). Pis'ma 2 vols. in 1. (M.: Zolotoi vek, 1995). Translated from French. Smert"i bessmertie. E. P. Inge, 1£. (M.: Sfera, 1998). Tainaia doktrtna. 3 vols, 5 books (M.: Sirin, 1993). Teosofskii slovar' (rpt., M.: Sfera, 1994); also E. P. Inge, 1£. (M.: Sfera, 1999). Cranston, Sylvia. H. P. B., The Extraordinary Life & Influences ofH elena Blavatsky, Founder ofthe Modern Theosophical Movement (NY: Putnam, 1994). Gomes, Michael. Theosophy in the Nineteenth Century: An Annotated Bibliography (NY: Garland, 1994). Pasilova, V. P. Sovremenna li 'zhritsa Izidy '? (M.: Znanie, 1991).64 pp. Seidel-Dreffke, Birgit. "Blick nach Osten - Wohl oder Wehe. V. S. Solov'evs Auseinandersetzung mit E. P. Blavatskaja" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp., Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 127-42. Sidorov, V. M. Okhota na l'va (M: Krom, 1991).32 pp. Zasorina, L. N., and H. P. Blavatsky. Vest' E. P. Blavatskoi 1 (L.: E. Kopolis i kul'tura, 1991).
Antonina Dmitrievna Bludova (1813-1891). Publicist and conservative activist. RBS. RP-1800. See Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa under Imperial Russia -- Individual WomenAnthologies ofMemoirs.
RHI663
RHI664 RHI665 RHI666
Sofiia Pavlovna Bocharskaia (Tyrkova, Sophie Botcharsky). Noblewoman and Red Cross nurse during World War 1. With Florida Pier. They Knew How to Die (London: P. Davies, 1931). A second V.S. edition is The Kinsman Knew How to Die (NY: Morrow, 1931). Mariia Bochkareva (Botchkareva). Commander of the Women's Battalion of Death after the February Revolution. MERSH. WWR. See also Stoffand Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Yashka: My Life as Peasant, Officer and Exile, as Set Down by Isaac Don Levine (NY: Frederick A. Stokes, 1919). with S. Liubimova. Svetlyi put': Kommunisticheskaia partiia - Sovetskogo Soiuza Borets za svobodu, ravnopravie i schast'e zhenshchiny (M.: Politizdat, 1967). Abraham, Richard. "Mariia L. Bochkareva and the Russian Amazons of 1917" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 124-44.
87
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI667 RHI668 RHI669
RHI670
RHI671 RHI672
RHI673
Mariia Petrovna Bock (Bok) (b. Stolypina, 1885-1935). L'homme du demier Tsar Stolypine. Alexandra Stolypine, tr. (Paris: Redier, 1931). P. A. Stolypin: Vospominaniia 0 moem ottse. Memuary starshei docheri Stolypina (M.: Novosti, 1992). Vospominaniia 0 moem ottse P. A. Stolypine (NY: Chekhov, 1953). In English as Reminiscences ofMy Father, Peter A. Stolypin. Margaret Potoski, ed. and tr. (Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1970). Natalia B. Bogdanova. Moi otets - Men'shevik (SPb.: Blitz, 1994). Memoirs of her father, B. O. Bogdanov (1884-1960), one of the leaders of the Menshevik party who played a significant role in 1917. Aleksandra Viktorovna Bogdanovich. Journal de la generate A. V. Bogdonovitch. M. Lefebvre, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1926). Covers the author's life with her husband from 1879 to 1912. Tri poslednikh samoderzhtsa (M.: Novosti, 1990). Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Bogdanovich (1873?-1942). Historian, biographer, author of works on topics including education and women's activism, and translator. KLE 9. RP1800. Liubov' liudei 60kh gg. (L., 1929). About the "liberated" marital arrangements of the 1860s.
RHI674
Vera Estaf'evna Bogdanovskaia (m. Popova, 1867-1896). Chemist. Aleksandrov, A. A. "V. E. Bogdanovskaia. Ocherk iz zhizni i deiatel'nosti" in Merzliakova, ed. Zhenshchiny rossiiskoi provintsti (1997): 46-61.
RHI675
Fania S. Borodina. V zastenkakh kitaiskikh satrapov: Moi vospomtnaniia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1928).
RHI676
RHI677
RHI678 RHI679 RHI680 RHI681 RHI682
Natasha Borovskaia. Dvorianskaia doch' (M.: Vagrius, 1994). Family chronicle of life from 1897-1920. A. Brandukova. "Podpol'naia Ufa: Iz vospominanii Bashkiriia (1950), no. 2:297-315.
0
revoliutsionnom proshlom," Literatumaia
Ekaterina Konstantinovna Breshko-Breshkovskaia (1844-1934). Revolutionary. MERSH. RP-1800. WWR. Hidden Springs ofthe Russian Revolution: Personal Memoirs ofKaterina Breshkovskaia. Lincoln Hutchinson, ed. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1931). "Iz vospominanii (S. A. Leshern, N. A. Armfe1d, T. I. Lebedeva, M. K. Krylova, G. M. Gelfman)," Golos minushego (October/December 1918): 169-235. The Little Grandmother ofthe Russian Revolution: Reminiscences and Letters of Catherine Breshkovsky. Alice Stone Blackwell, ed. (Boston: Little, Brown, 1917). Arkhangelskii, V. G. Katerina Breshkovskaia (Prague: Obshchestvo shkol'naia pomoshch' v Uzhgorode, 1938). Good, Jane E., and David R. Jones. Babushka: The Life ofthe Russian Revolutionary 88
Individual Women
Ekaterina Breshko-Breshkovskaia (1844-1934) (Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1989).
RHI683
Sofia Konstantinovna Briullova (b. Kavelina, 1851-1877). Historian. Zviguilsky, Tamara. \lApropos d'un centenaire: Une Correspondante de Tourgueniev, Sofia Kavelina (1851-1877)," Cahiers Ivan Tourgeniev, Pauline Viardot, Maria Malibran 1 (October 1977): 30-36. Alexandra Fanny Brodsky.
RHI684
RHI685 RHI686
Smoke Signals: From Eminence to Exile (NY: St. Martin'slRadcliffe, 1997). Combines a family chronicle of the Kiev magnate who made a fortune in the preprevolutionary sugar industry and a memoir of the author's childhood in emigration in Berlin.
Eva L'vovna Broido (1876-1941). Journalist and revolutionary activist. REE. WWR. Memoirs ofa Revolutionary. Vera Broido, tr. and ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967). V'riadakh RSDRP/S (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'no-poselentsev, 1928). Vera Broido.
RHI687
RHI688
RHI689 RHI690
Daughter ofRevolution: A Russian Girlhood Remembered (London: Constable, 1998).
Muriel Buchanan (Knowling; b. 1886). Daughter of the last British Ambassador to Imperial Russia. Recollections ofImperial Russia (London: Hutchinson, 1923; NY: George H. Doran, 1924). Ambassador's Daughter (London: Cassell, 1958). Alekseeva, Irina. Miriel' B'iukenen: Svidetel'nitsa velikikh potriasenii (SPb.: Loo Rossii, 1998).
Moura Budberg (Mariia Ignat'evna Zakrevskaia). See Tania Alexander under Soviet Period - Individuals; Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes under Russian Literature - Books andArticles; and Nina Nikolaevna Berberova, Zheleznaia zhenshchina. under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLB).
RHI691 RHI692
RHI693
Sofiia Karlovna Buksgevden (Sophie Buxhoeveden). Noblewoman. See also Buxhoeveden under Alexandra Feodorovna in this section. Left Behind: Fourteen Months in Siberia during the Revolution, December 1917February 1919 (NY: Longmans, 1929). Before the Storm (London: Macmillan, 1938). In German as Vor dem Sturm. Senta Bernecker, tr. (Berlin: O. Schlegel, 1939). Ol'ga Konstantinovna Bulanova-Trubnikova (1858-after 1933). Revolutionary activist, exile. Tripokoleniia. Vospominaniia (M.: Gosizdat, 1928). Family chronicle and memoir. Anna Butkovsky-Hewitt (b. 1885).
RHI694
With Gurdjieffin St. Petersburg and Paris. With the assistance ofMary Cosh and Alicia Street (London: Routledge, Kegan and Paul, 1978).
89
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI695
Anna Nikolaevna Bychkova (b. 1886). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. "Bol'shevichkiUrala" in Belikov et aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 49-58. Catherine I (Ekaterina Alekseevna; b. Marta Skavronskaia; 1684-1727). Empress. MERSH. WWR (Ekaterina I). See also Grebel'skii and Mirvis under General Histories; Ikonnikova under Muscovy - Books and Articles; Alexander, "Favorites, " Hughes, Shcherbato v, Shornikova and Shornikov, and Vasetskii under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; and Anisimov. Dupont, and Longworth under Anna Ivanovna in this section.
RHI696 RHI697 RHI698 RHI699 RHI700 RHI701 RHI702 RHI703
RHI704 RHI705 RHI706
RHI707
RHI708
Anisimov, Evgenii Viktorovich. "Istoriia lifliandskli zolushki: Ekaterina Pervaia" in his Zhenshchiny na rossiiskom prestole (1998): 7-66. Cherekanskii, V. L. Pervaia russkaia tsaritsa. Tsaritsa Katerina Alekseevna. Nevestka Petra Velikogo (M.: Novaia kniga, 1995). Genin, V. Ural'skaia perepiska s Petrom I i Ekaterinoi I (Ekaterinburg: Sverdlovskaia oblastnaia nauchnaia biblioteka im. V. G. Belinskogo, 1995). Lincoln, W. Bruce. The Romanovs: Autocrats ofAll the Russias (NY: Dial, 1981). Olart, G. Petr Pervyi i zhenshchiny (Cheboksary: IRF Planeta, 1992).44 pp. Pankeev, Ivan. Tsaritsa Ekaterina Alekseevna. Zhenshchina na trone (M.: Kontrakt, 1997). Pavlenko, N. I. Vokrug trona (M.: Mysl', 1999). Also deals with Peter I, Peter II, Peter Ill, and Catherine II. Semevskii, Mikhail. Tainyi sysk Petra 1. Populiarnaia istoricheskaia biblioteka (Smolensk: Rusich, 2000). Contains essays about the tsaritsy Praskov'ia and Ekaterina Alekseevna, as well as Anna Mons. Also published under the title Tainaia sluzhba Petra 1. Tainy istorii XVII-XVIII vv, (M.: Terra, 1996). -----. Tsaritsa Katerina Alekseevna, Anna I i Villim Mons, 1692-1724: Ocherk iz russkoi istorii XVIII veka (1884; rpt., SPb.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Strong, Phil. Marta ofMuscovy: The Fabulous Life ofRussia's First Empress (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1945). Ziegler, Charles. La premiere Catherine, seconde femme de Pierre-le-Grand: Notes et anecdotes sur Cathertne 1re de Russie d'apres un manuscrit inedit du 18e siecle (Paris: Institut des Sciences Historiques, 1956). Catherine 11, the Great (1729-1796). Empress. DLB 150. DRWW HRL. KL£. MER..~H. RWW1. SRP-XVII1. TE (Ekaterina) WWR (Ekaterina 11). "Skazki" in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Mv blagodarny liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse, under Russian LiteratureAnthologies. See also Ruthchild under General Background - Reference and Bibliographies; Grebel'skii and Mirvis under General Histories; Ikonnikova under Muscovy - Books and Articles; Alexander, "Favorites," Cross, Shcherbatov, Shornikova and Shornikov, and Vasetskii under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Dolgorukov under Anna Ivanovna in this section; and Pavlenko under Catherine I in this section. Ekaterina II i G. A. Potemkin: Lichnaia perepiska 1769-1791. V. Lopatin, ed. (M.:
Nauka, 1997). Contains nearly 1,000 pages of letters between Catherine the Great and Grigorii Potemkin, with black-and-white illustrations. Fajnstejn, M., and F. Gopfert, eds. Katarina 11. Eine russische Schriftsellerin. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 5 (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1996). Articles about Catherine as writer, followed by an appendix of works, reproduced from the originals, of Catherine's works in Russian and translated into German and other archival materials. Articles are: Lehmann-Carli, Gabriela. "Kararnzins 'Istoriceskoe pochval'noe slovo Ekaterine vtoroj': Eine Gratwanderung zwischen Panegyrik, Mythos und Historie?" 9-26; Fainshtein, 90
Individual Women
RHI709
RHI710 RHI711 RHI712
RHI713 RHI714 RHI715 RHI716 RHI717
RHI718 RHI719 RHI720 RHI721 RHI722 RHI723
RHI724 RHI725 RHI726 RHI727
Mikhail. "Ekaterina 11 i razvitie iazykoznaniia v Rossii," 27-38; Kopanev, Nikolai. "Mark Mishel Rei - Knigoizdatel' Ekateriny Il i Zh.-Zh. Russo. (Po perepiske M.-M. Reia i G. F. Millera)," 39-48; Shcherbakova, Mariia. "Muzykal'naia stsenografiia 'Istoricheskikh predstavlenii' Ekateriny Il: Fenomen avtorskoi idei v kontekste khudozhestvennoi real'nosti 1780/90-kh godov," 49-60; McKenna, Kevin J. "Proverbs and the Empress: The Role of Russian Proverbs in Catherine the Great's All Sorts and Sundries, 61-80; Enderlein, Evelyne, "Catherine H pedagogue. (De l'education en generel et celles des filles en particulier), 81-102; Schmid, Herta. "Neophyten der Sprache - Die spaten Komodien der Kaiserin Katharina 11," 103-39; and Gopfert, Frank. "Die Schriftsellerin Katharina H. und die Ubersetzungen ihres literarischen Werkes ins Deutsche bis 1796," 141-62. Gopfert, F., ed. Katharina-Lesebuch: Literarisches Werks aus der Feder der russischen Zarin (Wilhelmshorst: Verlag F. K. Gopfert, 1996). Fairy tales, comedies, a drama, stories, and miscellaneous works in German translation. The Memoirs ofCatherine the Great. Dominique Maroger, ed. and Moura Budberg, tr. (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1955-1961). Sochineniia: Tom dvenadtsatyi, avtobiograficheskiia zapiski s piatnadtsat'iu geliograviurami i odnim ofortom (Osnabruck, Germany: Biblio Verlag, 1967). Two Comedies by Catherine the Great, Empress ofRussia. Lurana D. O'Malley, tr.
Russian Theatre Archive (Amsterdam: Gordon and BreachIHarwood, 1997). "Oh, Those Times!" [0 vremia!] and "The Siberian Shaman" [Shaman sibirskii] with critical introduction and illustrations. Voltaire and Catherine the Great: Selected Correspondence. A. Lentin, ed. (rpt., Cambridge: Oriental Research Partners, 1974). Zapiski Imperatritsy Ekateriny 11. E. L. Rudnitskaia, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1990). Alexander, John T. Catherine the Great: Life and Legend (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988). -----. "Catherine the Great as Pom Queen" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 237-48. -----. "Catherine 11 (Ekaterina Alekseevna), 'The Great,' Empress of Russia (1729-1796)" in Dictionary ofEarly Modern Russian Writers. Marcus Levitt, ed. Dictionary of Literary Biography 150 (Detroit, MI: Gale Research, 1995). Almedingen, Edith Martha. Catherine, Empress ofRussia (NY: Dodd, 1961). Altenhoff, Herbert T. Catherine the Great: Art, Sex, Politics (NY: Vantage, 1975). Anisimov, Evgenii Viktorovich. "Vladychitsa severa: Ekaterina Vtoraia" in his Zhenshchiny na rossiiskom prestole (1998): 275-398. Anthony, Katharine Susan. Catherine the Great (1925; rpt.,Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1973). Bochkarev, V. A. "Zhanrovoe svoeobrazie istoricheskikh p'es Ekateriny II," Russkaia dramaturgiia XVIII-XIX vekov (Kuibyshev, 1986): 18-27. Borntrager, Ekkehard W. Katharina 11, die "Selbstherrscherin aller Reussen": das Bild der Zarin und ihrer Aussenpolitik in der westlichen Geschichtsschreibung (Freiburg: Universitatsverlag Freiburg Schweiz, 1991). Borovsky, Victor. "Theatre Administration at the Court of Catherine II: The Reform of Ivan Elagin," Theatre Research International 24.1 (1999): 42-53. Buks, Nora. "Les Carnets (Zapiski) comme genre litteraire (Catherine 11, Dachkova, Derjavine)," Bibliotheque russe de l'Institut d'Etudes slaves 98 (1994): 89-98. Caterina di Russia: L'imperatrice e le arti (Milan: Electa, 1998). Catalogue of an exhibition held at the Palazzo Strozzi, Florence, in 1998. Chaikovskaia, Ol'ga. Imperatritsa: Tsarstvovanie Ekateriny 11(M.: Olimp; Smolensk: 91
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI728 RHI729 RHI73 0 RHI731 RHI732 RHI733
RHI734
RHI735 RHI736 RHI737
RHI738 RHI739 RHI740 RHI741 RHI742 RHI743 RHI744 RHI745 RHI746
RHI747 RHI748 RHI749 RHI75 0 RHI751 RHI752 RHI753
Rusich, 1998). Chistiakov, O. I., and T. E. Novitskaia, eds. Zakonodatel'stvo Ekateriny 11. 2 vols. (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 2000). Coughlan, Robert. Elizabeth and Catherine: Empresses ofAll the Russias. Jay Gould, ed. (NY: Putnam, 1974). Cronin, Vincent. Catherine, Empress ofAll the Russias (NY: Morrow, 1978). Cross, A. G. "Catherine II through contemporary British eyes," Russica romana (1997), no. 4: 55-66. -----. "Condemned in Correspondence: Horace Walpole and Catherine 'Slay-Czar'," Journal ofEuropean Studies 27.2 (1997): 129-41. -----. "A Royal Blue Stocking: Catherine the Great's Early Reputation in England as an Authoress" in Gorski Vijenats: A Garland ofEssays Offered to Professor Elizabeth Mary Hill. R. Auty et al., eds. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1970): 85-99. -----. "Views from the Distaff Side: Catherine the Great's First British Women Biographers," Anglo-Russica: Aspects ofCultural Relations between Great Britain and Russia in the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries. Selected Essays (Oxford: Berg, 1993): 113-30. Davidenkoff, Anita, ed. Catherine 11& l'Europe (Paris: Institute d'etudes slaves, 1997). Diaz-Plaja, Femando. Catalina la Grande, emperatriz de todas las Rusias (Barcelona: Planeta, 1990). Dimsdale, Elizabeth. An Englishwoman at the Court ofCatherine the Great: The Journal ofBaroness Elizabeth Dimsdale, 1781. A. G. Cross, ed. (Cambridge: Crest Publications, 1989). Dmytryshyn, Basil. Modernization ofRussia under Peter 1 and Catherine 11 (NY: Wiley, 1974). Ekaterina Velikaia (1729-1796).2 vols. I. V. Novikov, comp. (M.: Armada, 1995). A collection of historical novels about Great Catherine. Ekaterina Velikaia i Moskva: Katalog vystavki (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia Galereia, 1997). Epp, George K. The Educational Policies ofCatherine 11: The Era ofEnlightenment in Russia (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1984). Erdmann-Degenhardt, Antje. Im Dienste Holsteins: Katharina die Grosse und Caspar von Saldern. 2d ed. (Rendsburg: H. Moller, 1987). Erickson, Carolly. Great Catherine (NY: St. Martin's Griffm, 1995). Esterbiu, Mads. "Literatumyi Tartiuf," Scando-Slavica 27 (1981): 149-69. Evgen'eva, Mariia. Liubovniki Ekateriny (Dushanbe: Tadzhikistan, 1991). Fainshtein, M. Sh. Vozneseny na p'edestal . . . (M.: Panorama, 1992). Popular sketches of the lives of "Great" and "Little" Catherine - Ekaterina II and Dashkova - with emphasis on their educational and literary activities. Flocken, Jan von. Katharina 11., Zarin von Russland: Biografie (Berlin: Verlag Neues Leben, 1991). Gavrilova, Liudmila Mikhailovna. Ekaterina II v russkoi istoriografii (Cheboksary: Chuvashskii universitet, 1996). Glasenapp, Igor von. "Staat, Gesellschaft und Opposition in Russland im Zeitalter Katharinas der Grossen" (Ph.D. diss., University of Munich, 1964). Gooch, G. P. Catherine the Great, and Other Studies (Hamden, CT: Archon, 1966). Grey, lan. Catherine the Great: Autocrat and Empress ofAll Russia (Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1962). Gribble, Francis Henry. The Comedy ofCatherine the Great (NY: E. P. Dutton, 1932). Griffiths, David. "To Live Forever: Catherine II, Voltaire, and the Pursuit of Immortality" 92
Individual Women
RHI754 RHI755 RHI756 RHI757 RHI758 RHI759 RHI760 RHI761
RHI762 RHI763 RHI764 RHI765 RHI766 RHI767 RHI768 RHI769 RHI770 RHI771 RHI772
RHI773
RHI774 RHI775 RHI776 RHI777 RHI778
RHI779 RHI780
in Russia and the World in the Eighteenth Century. R. P. Bartlett, A. G. Cross, and Karen Rasmussen, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988). Haslip, Joan. Catherine the Great: A Biography (NY: Putnam, 1977). Herzen, Michael Von. "Catherine Il - Editor of Vsiakaia Vsiachina? A Reappraisal," Russian Review 38 (1979): 283-97. Hubner, Eckhard, Jan Kusber, and Peter Nitsche, ed. Russland zur zeit Katharinas 11: Absolutismus, Aufklarung, Pragmatismus (Cologne: Bohlau, 1998). Hyart, Charles. "Le Theatre de l'Hermitage et Catherine Il," Revue de litterature comparee 61.1 (1987): 81-103. Hyde, H. Montgomery. The Empress Catherine and Princess Dashkova (London, 1935). Jessen, Hans, comp. Katharina 11. von Russland in Augenzeugenberichten (Munich: Deutscher Taschenbuch-Verlag, 1978). Jones, Robert E. Provincial Development in Russia: Catherine 11and Jakob Sievers (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1984). Kamenskii, A. B. "Catherine the Great," Soviet Studies in History 30.2 (1991): 30-65. Reprinted as "Empress Catherine Il, 1762-1796" in The Emperors and Empresses of Russia: Rediscovering the Romanovs. Donald 1. Raleigh and A. A. Iskenderov, comp. (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1996): 134-76. "Ekaterina n." Voprosy istorii 3 (1989): 62-88. -----. ''Pod sen'iu Ekateriny . . . ": Vtoraia polovina XVIII veka (SPb.: Lenizdat, 1992). -----. "Soslovnaia politika Ekateriny Il," Voprosy istorii (1995), no. 3:29-45. -----. Zhizn' i sud'ba Imperatritsy Ekateriny Velikoi (M.: Znanie, 1997). Key, Mary Ritchie. Catherine the Great's Linguistic Contribution (Carbondale, IL: Linguistic Research, 1980). Kochan, M. Life in Russia under Catherine the Great (London: Batsford, 1969). Kostina, E. A. "K istorii rannikh komedii Ekateriny n," XVIII vek 18 (1993): 299-312. Levitt, Marcus. "An Antidote to Nervous Juice: Catherine the Great's Debate with Chappe d'Auteroche over Russian Culture" Eighteenth-Century Studies 32.1 (1998): 49-63. Likhotkin, G. A. Sil'ven Mareshal i "Zaveshchanie Ekateriny I],': K istorii odnoi literaturnoi mistifikatsii (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1974). Lincoln, W. Bruce. The Romanovs: Autocrats ofAll the Russias (NY: Dial, 1981). Lubchenkov, Iu. N., and V. 1. Romanov, ed. Ekaterina 11 i Grigorii Potemkin: Istoricheskie anekdoty (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi biznes-tsentre, Ob"edinenie kino-kniga, 1990). de Madariaga, Isabel. "Catherine and the Philosophes" in Russia and the West in the Eighteenth Century. A. G. Cross, ed. (Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1983): 30-52. -----. Catherine the Great: A Short History (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1990). -----. "Catherine II and the Serfs: A Reconsideration of Some Problems," Slavic and East European Review 52.1 (1974): 34-62. -----. "The Foundation of the Russian Educational System by Catherine the Great," Slavic and East European Review 57.3 (1979): 369-95. -----. Russia in the Age ofCatherine the Great (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1981). Markina.L. A., R. M. Baiburova, et al. Ekaterina velikaia i Moskva: Katalog vystavki (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia Galereia, 1997). Catalogues Catherine the Great's visits to Moscow. McArthur, Gilbert H. "Catherine II and the Masonic Circle ofN. 1. Novikov," CanadianAmerican Slavic Studies 4 (Fall 1970): 529-46. McConnell, Allen. "Catherine the Great and the Fine Arts" in Imperial Russia, J 70093
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI781
RHI782
RH1783 RHI784 RH1785 RHI786 RHI787 RHI788 RHI789 RHI790 RHI791
RHI792 RHI793 RHI794 RHI795
RHI796 RHI797 RHI798 RHI799 RHI800 RHI801 RHI802 RHI803
1917: State, Society, Opposition (Essays in Honor ofMarc RaefJ). Ezra Mendelsohn and Marshall S. Shatz, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1988): 37-57. McKenna, Kevin J. "Catherine the Great's Vsiakaia Vsiachina and 'The Spectator Tradition' of the Satirical Journal of Morals and Manners" (Ph.D. diss., University of Colorado, Boulder, 1978). -----. "Empress behind the Mask: The Persona of MD Vsiakaia vsiachina in Catherine the Great's Periodical Essays on Morals and Manners," Neophilologus 74 (1990): 1-11. -----. "Proverbial Wisdom of an Enlightened Empress: Russian Proverbs in Catherine the Great's 0, vremial," Proverbium: Yearbook ofInternational Proverb Scholarship, 15 (1998): 163-78. Meehan-Waters, Brenda. "Catherine the Great and the Problem of Female Rule," Russian Review 34.3 (1975): 293-307. Moiseeva, G. N. '''Slovo 0 polku Igoreve' and Ekaterina II," XVIII vek 18 (1993): 3-30. Mourousy, Paul. Catherine 11: Imperatrice de toutes les Russies (Paris: Editions FranceEmpire, 1986). Nikulichev, la. "Votsarennoe slovo: Ekaterina II i literatura ee vremeni," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 1:146-58. O'Malley, Lurana D. "Fools in the Mirror in Catherine the Great's Imianiny Gospozhi Vorchalkinoi," Canadian American Slavic Studies 34.4 (2000): 409-26. -----. "From Fat Falstaffto Francophile Fop: Russian Nationalism in Catherine the Great's Merry Wives," ComparativeDrama 33.3 (1999): 365-89. -----. "'How Great Was Catherine?': Checkpoints at the Border of Russian Theatre," Slavic and East European Journal 43.1 (1999): 33-48. -----. "Masks of the Empress: Polyphony of Personae in Catherine the Great's Oh, These Times!, " Comparative Drama 31. 1 (1997): 65-85. -----. "The Monarch and the Mystic: Catherine the Great's Strategy of Audience Enlightenment in The Siberian Shaman," Slavic and East European Journal 41.2 (1997): 224-42. -----. "Two Comedies by Catherine the Great, Empress of Russia: "Oh, These Times!' and "The Siberian Shaman,'" Russian TheatreArchive 15 (1998): xi-xxxii. Omel'chenko, Oleg. "Zakonnaia monarkhiia"Ekateriny 11: Prosveshchennyi absoliutizm v Rossii (M.: lurist, 1993). 0sterby, Mads. "Catherine II et la mise en scene de ses clowneries en politique exterieure," Slavica Othiniensia 2 (1979): 204-13. Papmehl, K. A. "The Empress and 'Un Fanatique': A Review of Circumstances Leading to the Government Action against Novikov in 1792," Slavic and East European Review 68.4 (1990): 665-91. Pavlenko, Nikolai Ivanovich. Ekaterina Velikaia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1999). Personal'naia istoriia (M.: Manufaktura, 1999). Includes a psychological biography of Catherine II, among other biographies. Raeff, Marc, ed. Catherine the Great: A Profile (NY: Hill & Wang, 1972). -----. "Random Notes on the Reign of Catherine II in the Light of Recent Literature," Jahrbucherfur Geschichte Osteuropas (1971): 541-56. Rakhmatullin, M., comp. Ekaterina 11 v vospominaniiakhsovremennikov, otsenkakh istorikov. Tainy istorii v romanakh, povestiakh i dokumentakh (M.: Terra, 1998). Ransel, David L. The Politics ofCatherinian Russia: The Panin Party (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1975). Rasmussen, Karen. "Catherine II and the Image of Peter I," Slavic Review 37.1 (1978): 51-69. -----. "Catherine II and Peter I" The Idea of a Just Monarch: The Evolution of an Attitude 94
Individual Women
RHI804 RHI805
RHI806 RHI807 RHI808 RHI809 RHI810
RHI811 RHI812 RHI813 RHI814 RHI815
RHI816 RHI817 RHI818 RHI819 RHI820 RHI821 RHI822
RHI823 RHI824
in Catherinian Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1973). Rohling, H. "KatharinaII and 1. G. Zimmermann," Zeitschrift fur slavische Philologie 40 (1978): 358~92. Rudnitskaia, E. L., ed. Spravochnyi tom k zapiskam E. R. Dashkovoi, Ekateriny 11, i 1. v: Lopukhina, (M.: Nauka, 1992). Supplement to original edition: Rossiia XVIII stoletiia (London: Vol'naia russkaia tipografiia A. I. Gertsena iN. P. Ogareva, 1859~1860). Scharf, Claus. Katharina 11. . .: Deutschland und die Deutschen (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1995). Serczyk, Wladyslaw A. Katarzyna 11, carowa Rosji (Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossoli'nskich, 1974). Shvidkovsky, Dmitri. The Empress and the Architect: British Architecture and Gardens at the Court ofCatherine the Great (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996). Simmons, E. 1. "Catherine the Great and Shakespeare," Publication ofthe Modern Language Association (1932), no. 3:790-806. Soloviev [Solov'ev], S. M. History ofRussia. Vol. 42: A New Empress: Peter 111 and Catherine 11,1762-1762. N. Lupinin, tr. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1990). Stennik, Iu. V. "RoI' Ekateriny II v razvitii russkoi literatury XVIII veka," Russkaia literatura (1996), no. 4:4-20. Svankmajer, Milan. Katerina 11 (Prague: Svoboda, 1970). Tal'berg N. D. Ekaterina 11 (M.: Sretenskii monastyr', 2000). Tassi, Maria Laura. Caterina 11: La zarina spregiudicata (Milan: G. De Vecchi, 1967). Troyat, Henri. Catherine la Grande ([Paris]: Flammarion, 1977). In English as Catherine the Great. Emily Read, tr. (Henley-on-Thames, UK: A. Ellis, 1979); and Joan Pinkham, tr. (NY: Meridian, 1994). Vasetskii, N. A. "Torzhestvuiushchaia Minerva" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 146~ 73. Veseloi, G. A., ed. Put' k tronu: lstoriia dvortsovogo perevorota 28 iiunia 1762 goda (M.: Slovo, 1997). Vinogradov, V. N. ed. Vek Ekateriny 11: De/a balkanskie (M.: Nauka, 2000). VonHerzen, Michael. "Catherine 11 - Editor of Vsiakaia vsiachinat A Reappraisal," Russian Review 38.3 (1979): 283~97. Waliszewski, Kazimierz. Roman imperatritsy: Ekaterina 11 (M.: IKRA, 1990). In English as The Romance ofan Empress: Catherine 11 ofRussia (Hamden, CT: Archon, 1968). Waliszewski, Kazimierz. The Story ofa Throne (Catherine 11 ofRussia) (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1971). Wolff, Larry. "The Fantasy ofCatherine in the Fiction of the Enlightenment: From Baron Munchausen to the Marquis de Sade" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 249-61. Zohrab, Irene. "Catherine 11 in The Citizen during Dostoevsky's Editorship," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1998): 283~94. Zolotoi vek Ekateriny velikoi. Vospominaniia i zapiski sovremennikov (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1996).
Sofia Isaakovna Chatskina (d. 1931). Publisher of Severnye zapiski and Silver-Age salon host. REE.
RHI825
Galina Fedorovna Cherniavskaia-Bokhanovskaia (1854·after 1926). Revolutionary activist. "Avtobiografiia," KiS (1928), no. 4:7-22, no. 5:49~67, no. 6:20~36. 95
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI826
RHI827 RHI828
RHI829
RHI83 0
RHI831
RHI832
Ol'ga Chernova Andreeva. Adopted daughter of Victor Chernov, Minister of Agriculture in the Provisional Government. Cold Spring in Russia. Michael Carlisle, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1978). Ol'ga E. Chernova-Kolbasina. Wife of Victor Chernov, Minister of Agriculture in the Provisional Government. See also Kreid, ed. Dal'nie berega (1994) under Russian Literature - Anthologies (Kolbasina-Chernova). New Horizons: Reminiscences ofthe Russian Revolution. Crystal Herbert, tr. (Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1975). Vospominaniia 0 sovetskikh tiur'makh (Paris: Parizhskaia gruppa sodeistviia Partii sotsialistov-revoliutsionerov, 1922). In French as Les prisons sovietiques: Memoires de Madame Olga Kolbassine-Tchernoff(Paris, 1922). M. P. Cherskaia. Traveler to Siberia. Zarin, V., and E. Zarina. Puteshestvie M P. Cherskoi (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo geograficheskoi literatury, 1952).
K. P. Chudinova (b. 1894). Peasant, Bolshevik since 1914. "Sibiriachki v podpol'e" in M. O. Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by: Vospominaniia zhenshchin-uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stva (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 91-104. Lidiia Osipovna Dan (1878-1963). MERSH. REE. Iz arkhiva L. O. Dan. Boris Sapir, ed. (Amsterdam: Stichting Internationaal Instituut voor Sociale Geschiedenis, 1987). Haimson, Leopold, with Ziva Galili y Garcia and Richard Wortman. The Making ofThree Russian Revolutionaries: Voices from the Menshevik Past (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1987).
Iuliia Nikolaevna Danzas (1879-1942). Philosopher and historian. RZ.
RHI833 RHI834 RHI835
RHI836 RHI837
Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova (1743-1810). Director of the Russian Academy of Sciences. DLB 150. DRww. KLE. MERSH. RBS. RG. RP-1800. RWW1. SRP-XVIII. WWR. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsy muz; and short works in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., My blagodarny liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Kaidash, Sil'nee bedstviia zemnogo. under General Histories; Tret'iakova and Vowles under Imperial Russia; Moiseeva under Imperial Russia
Individual Women English friends, the Wilmots, during their visits to Russia in the 1800s. RHI838 RHI839 RHI840 RHI841 RHI842
RHI843
RHI844 RHI845 RHI846
RHI847 RHI848 RHI849 RHI850
RHI851 RHI852
RHI853 RHI854 RHI855 RHI856
RHI857
Cross, A. G. "ContemporaryBritish Responses (1762-1810) to the Personality and Career of Princess Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova," Oxford Slavonic Papers 27 (1994): 41-61. -----. "Poezdki Kniagini E. R. Dashkovoi v Velikobritaniiu (1770 i 1776-1780gg.) i ee 'Nebol'shoe puteshestvie v gornuiu Shotlaniiu' (1777)," XVIllvek 19 (1995): 223-68. Dashkova E. R.. i A. S. Pushkin v istorii Rossii (M.: Dashkovskoe obshchestvo, Moskovskii gumanitarnyi institut imeni E. R. Dashkovoi, 2000). E. R. Dashkova i ee vremia. Issledovaniia i materialy (M.: Dashkovskoe obshchestvo, Moskovskiigumanitarnyi institut imeni E. R. Dashkovoi, 1999). Fainshtein, M. Sh. "Usovershn' i vozvelichit' slovo nashe ... " (Slovarnoe delo Rossiiskoi akademii (l783-1841) (SPb.: SPb. Filial Arkhiva RAN, 1994). Fainshtein traces Dashkova's role in the first Academy dictionary. Gor'kovskaia, Z. P. "Rekonstruktsiiazhenskikh sotsial'nykh rolei v Rossii vtoroi poloviny XVIII-nachalaXIX vv. Po zapiskam E. R. Dashkovoi" in Sibir' - moi krai: Problemy regional'noi istorii i istoricheskogo obrazovaniia. Sbomik nauchnykh trudov. V. A. Zverev, ed. (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gosudarstavennyi pedagogicheskiiuniversitet, 1999): 301-10. Herzen (Gertsen), A. 1. "Kniaginia E. R. Dashkova" in his Polnoe sobranie sochinenii (M.: Akademiia nauk, 1957), 12:361-422. Kapusta, V. 1. Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova: 1743-1810: Katalog knizhnoi vystavki (SPb.: Biblioteka rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1993). Komilovich-Zubasheva, O. "Kniaginia E. R. Dashkova za chteniem Kastera" in Sbornik statei po russkoi istorii posviashchennykh S. F Platonovu (rpt., Wurzburg: Jal-Reprint, 1978): 355-70. Lozinskaia, L. la. Vo glave dvukh akademii (M.: Nauka, 1978; 2d rev. ed., M.: Nauka, 1983). Mailloux, Lue. "La princesse Daschkoff et la France," Revue d'histoire diplomatique 1 (1981): 5-25. Moleva, Nina. Kniaginia Ekaterina Dashkova. Roman (M.: Armada, 1997). Fiction. Ogarkov, V. V., and S. E. Usova. Sovremenniki: Zhizn' i deiatel 'nost' Ekateriny Romanovny Dashkovoi i Nikolaia Nikolaevicha Novikova (SPb., 1892-1893; rpt., M: Al'fa, 1991). Palkina, I. P., and D. M. Bulanin, eds. Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova: Issledovaniia i materialy (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1996). Safonov, M. M., and A. Vorontsov-Dashkov, eds. E. R. Dashkova: 250 let so dnia rozhdeniia. Po materialam korferenisii (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1994). Proceedings of a conference on Dashkova held in St. Petersburg in March 1993. Schlegelberger, Gunther. Die Fursten Daschkowa (Berlin: Junker und Diinnhaubt, 1935). Veselaia, G. A. "Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova v sele Troitskom (Materialy k biografii)," Trudy gosudarstvennogo istoricheskogo muzeia 58 (1984): 77-91. W oronzoff-Dashkoff [Vorontsov-Dashkov], A. "Disguise and Gender in Princess Dashkova'sMemoirs," Canadian Slavonic Papers 32 (March 1991): 61-74. -----. "Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova (nee Vorontsova) (1743-1810)," Dictionary of Early Modern Russian Writers. Marcus Levitt, ed. Dictionary of Literary Biography 150 (Detroit, MI: Gale Research, 1995). -----. "Princess E. R. Dashkova's Moscow Library,"Slavic and East European Review 72.1 (1994): 60-71.
97
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI858
Marianna Davydova (Davydoff). Memoirs ofa Russian Lady. Drawings and Tales ofLife Before the Revolution. Olga DavydoffDax, ed. (NY: Abrams, 1986).
RHI859
Rosamond E. Dawes. Looking Back: A Memoir ofan English Governess in Russia, 1914-1917. John Fines, ed. (London: Bishop Otter College, 1973). Avrora Demidova-Karamzina (1809-1902). See Tret'iakova under Imperial RussiaBooks and Articles.
RHI860
RHI861 RHI862 RHI863 RHI864 RHI865
Nadezhda Iakovlevna Derkach(b. 1883). Po etapam i tiur'mam (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1930). Elizaveta Lukinichna Dmitrieva (b. 1851). Revolutionary. MERSH. See also KnizhnikVetrov under Barteneva in this section. Braibant, Sylvie. Elisabeth Dmitriejf: Aristocrate et petroleuse (Paris: Belfond, 1993). Efremova, N., and N. Ivanov. Russkaia soratnitsaMarksa (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1982). Kokin, Lev. Chas budushchego: Povest' 0 Elizavete Dmitrievskoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1984). Singer-Lecocq, Yvonne. Rouge Elisabeth (Paris: Stock, 1977). Szoboszlai, Margit. Barsonybana barikadon ([Budapest]: Kossuth Konyvkiado, 1981).
RHI866
Ol'ga Antonovna Dobiash-Rozhdestvenskaia (1874-1939). Historian-paleographer. See also Voronova under Russian Literature - Raisa Noevna Blokh (RLB). Kasinec, E. A., ed. Friendship Destroyed: The Hitherto Unpublished Correspondence (1917-1921) ofthe Academicians Rozhdestvenskie with the Expatriate A. V. Gol'stein (Paris: Cahiers du Monde russe et sovietique, 1987).
RHI867
Ershova, V. M. O. A. Dobiash-Rozhdestvenskaia (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1988).
RHI868
RHI869
RHI870 RHI871 RHI872
Natal'ia Borisovna Dolgorukaia (1714-1771). Noblewoman. DRww. MERSL. RES. WWR. See also Kaidash, Si/'nee bedstviia zemnogo, under General Histories; Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; and Moiseeva, under Imperial Russia Individual Women - Anthologies. Bezvremen'e i vremenshchiki: Vospominaniia ob "epokhe dvortsovykh perevorotov": 1720-e -1760-e gody. Evgenii Viktorovich Anisimov, ed. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). An annotated edition of the memoirs ofNatal'ia Dolgorukaia and M. V. Danilov. Svoeruchnye zapiski Kniagini Natal'i Borisovny Dolgorukoi, docheri g. fel'dmarshala grafa Borisa Petrovicha Sheremeteva. Evgenii Viktorovich Anisimov, ed. (SPb.: Kudozhestvennaia literatura, Sankt-Peterburgskoe otdelenie, 1992).
Kozlov.T. I. "Kniaginia Natal'ia Borisovna Dolgorukaia" in his Polnoe sobranie stikhotvorenti. 2d ed. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1960): 377-408. Nakhimovsky, A. "A SYntactic, Lexicological and Stylistic Commentary on the Memoirs of Princess Natalja Borisovna Dolgorukaja," Folia Slavica 8.2/3 (1987): 272-301. Townsend, Charles E. The Memoirs ofPrincess Natal'ja Borisovna Dolgorukaja (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1977). 98
Individual Women
RHI873 RHI874
RHI875
Varvara Dolgorukaia (Dolgorouki). Au Temps des Troika (1885-1919). de J. Joba, tr. (Paris: Editions France-Empire, 1978). Domna Tomskaia (d. 1872). Saint. Kiseleva, I. Putiami Domny Blazhennoi: Putiami dukhovnogo ochishcheniia (Tomsk: Graffiti, 1993). Ekaterina Dostoevskaia. Sister of Fedor Dostoevsky. Pis'ma iz Maison Russe: Sestry Anna Fal'ts-Fein i Ekaterina Dostoevskaia v emtgratsii. B. N. Tikhomirov, ed. and R. G. Gal'perin, tr. (SPb.: Akropol', 1999). A collection of letters (originally in German) of both sisters to A. Cesana, a bookseller in Basel, found in an archive in Switzerland.
RHI876
Varvara Fedorovna Dukhovskaia (Barbara Doukhovsky, 1854-1913). RP-1800. The Diary ofa Russian Lady (London: John Lang, 1917).
RHI877
Sofia Sigizmundovna Dzerzhinskaia (b. Mushkat, 1882-1968). V gody velikikh boev (M.: Mysl', 1964, 1965; 2d revised and enlarged, M.: Mysl', 1975).
RHI878 RHI879
Elena F. Dzhanumova. Mes recontres avec Raspoutine: choses vues (Journal de mme. E. F. Djanoumova). Andre Pierre, tr. (Paris: Les Oeuvres libres, 1923). "Moi vstrechi s Grigoriem Rasputinym," Russkoe proshloe 4 (1923): 97-116.
RHI880
E. P. Dzhunkovskaia. Physician. Vospominaniia vrachei Iulii Al. Kviatkovskoi i Marii P. Rashkovich i kratkiia biografii N A. is. P. Doroshevskikh, E. P. Dzhunkovskoi i E. 1. Kristi-Sitsinskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937).
RHI881
Evgeniia Nikolaevna Egorova (1892-1938). Revolutionary. Vechtomova, Elena Andreevna. Zhenia Egorova: Istoriia odnoi zhizni. Dokumental'nokhudozhestvannaia povest' (L.: Lenizdat, 1981).
RHI882
Ekaterina Pavlovna (1788-1818). Zhukova, Iu. V. "Velikaia kniaginia Ekaterina Pavlovna (1788-1818): Zhizn'i sud'ba" in Uspenskaia et al., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 83-95.
RHI883 RHI884 RHI885 RHI886
RHI887
Avdot'ia Petrovna Elagina (Evdokiia, 1789-1877). Salon hostess, letter-writer, and translator. RP-1800. Bemstein, Lina. "Avdot'ia Petrovna Elagina and her Contributions to Russian Letters," Slavic and East European Journal 40.2 (1996): 215-35. Iastrebinskaia, Lina. "Pis'ma Avdot'i Petrovny Elaginoi," Russkaia literatura (1998), no. 4:99-115. Kantorovich, Irina. "Salon Avdot'i Petrovny Elaginoi," Literatumoe obozrenie 30 (1998): 165-209. Kavelin, K. D. "Avdot'ia Petrovna Elagina" in Russkoe obshchestvo 30-kh godov XIXv. Liudi i idei. Memuary sovremennikov, I. A. Fedosov, ed. (M: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1989): 135-47. Vlasov, Z. 1. "Pis'ma E. I. Elaginoi k 1. S. Aksakovu," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novyeotkrytiia. Pis'mennost'. Iskusstvo. Arkheologiia. Ezhegodnik 1983 (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1985): 45-66. 99
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
Elena Pavlovna (1784-1803). See lskusstvo zhenskogo roda under General Background - Reference and Bibliographies. Elena Pavlovna (1807-1873). MERSH. WWR. RHI888
Lincoln, W. Bruce. "The Circle of Grand Duchess Yelena Pavlovna, 1847-1861," Slavonic and East European Review 48.112 (1970): 373-87.
Ekaterina Pavlovna Eliseeva (d. 1891). RHI889
"Vospominaniia" in M. A. Antonovich and G. Z. Eliseev. Shestidesiatye gody (M.: Academia, 1933): 413-57, 564-67.
Elizabeth Petrovna (Elizaveta, 1709-1762). Empress. MERSH. Poem in Gopfert and
RHI890 RHI891 RHI892 RHI893 RHI894 RHI895 RHI896
RHI897 RHI898 RHI899
RHI900 RHI901 RHI902 RHI903 RHI904
Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Grebel'skii and Mtrvis under General Histories; lkonnikova under Muscovy - Books and Articles; Alexander, "Favorites," Anisimov, Shcherbatov, and Shornikova and Shornikov under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Boitsov, Dupont, and Longworth under Anna lvanovna in this section; and Coughlan under Catherine 11 in this section. Anisimov, Evgenii Viktorovich. Elizaveta Petrovna. Zhizn' zamechetal'nykh liudei 758 (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1999). -----. Empress Elizabeth. Her Reign and Her Russia, 1741-1761. John T. Alexander, tr. (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International, 1995). -----. "Porfironosnaia devitsa: Elizaveta Petrovna" in his Zhenshchiny na rossiiskom prestole (1998): 201-74. Bain, Robert Nisbet. The Daughter ofPeter the Great (NY: AMS, 1970). Brennan, James F. Enlightened Despotism in Russia: The Reign ofElisabeth, 1741-1762 (NY: Peter Lang, 1987). Bryner, Cyril. "The Issue of Capital Punishment in the Reign of Elizaveta Petrovna, " Russian Review 49.4 (1990): 389-416. Liechtenhan, Francine-Dominique. La Russie entre en Europe: Elisabeth Ire et la succession d'Autriche (1740-1750) (Paris: CNRS editions, 1997). In Russian as Rossiia vkhodit v Evropu (M: OGI, 2000). Lincoln, W. Bruce. The Romanovs: Autocrats ofAll the Russias (NY: Dial, 1981). Marsden, Christopher. Palmyra ofthe North: The First Days ofSt. Petersburg (London: Faber and Faber, 1942). Naumov, Viktor. "Elizaveta Petrovna," Russian Studies in History 32.4 (1994): 37-72. Reprinted as "Empress Elizabeth I, 1741-1762" in The Emperors and Empresses of Russia: Rediscovering the Romanovs. Donald J. Raleigh and A. A. Iskenderov, comp. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1996): 66-100. Pankeev, Ivan, ed. Doch' Petra Velikogo (M.: OLMA-PRESS, 1999). Rice, Tamara Talbot. Elizabeth, Empress ofRussia (London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1970). Samarov, G. Pri dvore imperatritsy Elizavety Petrovny: Istoriko-avantiurnyi roman. Tr. from German (SPb.: Logos, 1993). Vasetskii, N. A. "Doch Petra" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 127-45. Waliszewski, Kazimierz. Doch' Petra Velikogo: Elizaveta I imperatritsa Vserossiiskaia (M.: Kvadrat, 1993).
Elizaveta Alekseevna. Consort of Alexander I, Emperor. RHI905
Vasetskii, N. A. "'Ushchemlennaia sudboi ...' : Aleksandr I i Elizaveta" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 207-23. 100
Individual Women
RHI906
Viktorova, K. "Muza Pushkina ili utaennaia liubov'," Russkaia Literatura 34.3 (1993): 351-72. About Pushkin's relationship to the Empress.
Elizaveta Fedorovna (b. Elizabeth of Hesse-Dannstadt; 1864-1918). Woman religious (after 1905), founder of the Sisters ofMartha and Mary, and saint. See also Trojimov RHI907
RHI908 RHI909 RHI910 RHI911
RHI912
RHI913 RHI914 RHI915 RHI916 RHI917
under General Histories. Materialy k zhitiiu prepodobnomuchenitsy velikoi kniagini Elizavety: Pis'ma, dnevniki, vospominaniia, dokumenty. 2d ed. (M.: Pravoslavnyi Sviato-Tikhonovskii bogoslovskii institut, 1996).
Almedingen, Edith Martha. An Unbroken Unity: A Memoir ofthe Grand-Duchess Serge ofRussia: 1864-1918 (London: Bodley Head, 1964). Koehler, Ludmila. Saint Elisabeth: The New Martyr (NY: Orthodox Palestine Society; Holy Trinity Monastery, 1988). Mager, Hugo, Elizabeth, Grand Duchess ofRussia (NY: Carroll & Graf, 1998). Miller, Liubov'. Sviataia muchenitsa Rossiiskaia Velikaia kniaginia Elizaveta Feodorovna (M.: Stolitsa,1994). In English as Grand Duchess Elisabeth ofRussia: New Martyr ofthe Communist Yoke (Redding, CA: Nicodemos Orthodox Publication Society, 1990). Upirvitskaia, Tat'iana, ed. Velikaia kniaginia Elisaveta Feodorovna: 0 sluzhenii zhenshchin v Russkoi pravoslavnoi tserkvi (Nizhnii Novgorod: Redaktsionno-izdatel'skii tsentr Nizhegorodskogo eparkhial'nogo upravleniia Russkoi pravoslavnoi tserkvi, 1996).
Mariia Moiseevna Essen (1872-1956). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. RE£. Roza Liuksemburg (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1926). Vepokhu zarozhdeniia partii (M., 1931; 2d ed., M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1934); also as Pervyi shturm (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1957). Vstrechi s Leninym (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1966, 1968, 1971). Berdichevskaia, S. "Mariia Moiseevna Essen" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 303ff. Guseva, Zinaida. "Sokol (M. M. Essen)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 212-22.
Evgeniia (Meshcherskaia, 1774-1837). Woman religious. See a/so Fomin and Fomina RHI918
under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Rabotiaga, M. T. Igumeniia Evgeniia, osnovatel'nitsa Boriso-Glebo-Anosina obshchezhitel'nogo devich'ia monastyria (M.: Put', 1995).
Evgeniia (Oserova, 1815-1890). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI919
Anna Mikhailovna Evreinova (1844-1919). Lawyer and publisher of Severnyi vestnik, 1885-1890. Stanley 1. Rabinowitz, "'Northern Herald': From Traditional Thick Journal to Forerunner of the Avant-garde" in Literary Journal in Imperial Russia. Deborah A. Martinsen, ed. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 207-25. Anna Fal'ts-Fein. Sister of Fedor Dostoevsky. See Ekaterina Dostoevkaia in this section.
101
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI920
RHI921
RHI922 RHI923 RHI924 RHI925
RHI926 RHI927 RHI928 RHI929 RHI93 0 RHI931 RHI932 RHI933 RHI934 RHI935
RHI936 RHI937 RHI938 RHI939 RHI940 RHI941
Florence Farmborough. An Englishwoman who served in the Red Cross during World War One and the Russian Revolution. With the Armies ofthe Tsar: A Nurse at the Russian Front in War and Revolution, 19141918 (NY: Cooper Square, 2000). Liudmila Vasil'evna Fedorova (1851-1936). Nashi budni, radosti i goresti: Vospominaniia. E. M. Dolivo-Dobrovol'skaia, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1992). Memoirs by the wife of a leading Russian crystallographer Evgraf Stepanovich Fedorov (1853-1919). Elisaveta Fen. Daughter of a provincial governor in Belarus. A Girl Grew Up in Russia (London: Readers Union, 1972). Remember Russia (London: Hamilton, 1973). A Russian Childhood (London: Methuen, 1961). A Russian's England: Reminiscences ofYears 1926-1940 (Warwick, UK: Paul Gordon, 1976). Vera Nikolaevna Figner (1852-1942). Revolutionary and poet. DRWW KLE. MERSH. MERSL. KLE. RP 2. RPz. RWW1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessy){]Xveka; Gasparov et ai, comps., Sto poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Kaidash, Si/'nee bedstviia zemnogo, under General Histories; Pavliuchenko under Imperial Russia - Books and articles; and Figner under Volkenshtein in this section. Memoires d'une revolutionnatre. Fernand Rude, ed. ([Paris]: Denoel/Gonthier, 1973). Memoirs ofa Revolutionist (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1991). Memoirs ofa Revolutionist. 2 vols. Camilla Chapin Daniels et al., trs. (NY: International, 1927; rpt., Westport, CN: Greenwood, 1968). Polnoe sobranie sochinenii. 7 vols. (2d ed., M.: Vsesoiznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'no-poselentsev, 1932). Shlissel'burgskie uzniki 1884-1905 g.: Biograficheskie ocherki (M.: Zadruga, 1920). "Studencheskie gody (1872-1873)," Golos minushego 10 (October 1922): 165-81. Also published separately as Studencheskie gody, 1872-1876 (M.: Golos truda, 1924). V borbe (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1966). "Vera Figner" in Engel and Rosenthal, eds. Five Sisters (1987): 1-58. Zapechatlennyi trud: Vospominanita. 2 vols. (M.: Mysl', 1964). Goldsmith, Margaret L. Seven Women Against the World (1935; rpt., Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1976). Besides Vera Figner, Goldsmith looks at Charlotte Corday, Theroigne de Mericourt, Flora Tristan, Louise Michel, Emma Goldman, and Rosa Luxemburg. Hartnett, Lynne Ann. "Perpetual Exile: The Dynamics of Gender, Protest, and Violence in the Revolutionary Life of Vera Figner" (Ph.D. diss., Boston College, 2000). Haruki, Wada. "Vera Figner in the Early Post-Revolutionary Period, 1917-23," Annals of the Institute ofSocial Science (University of Tokyo), no. 25 (1983-84): 43-73. Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Vera Figner and Revolutionary Autobiographies: The Influence of Gender on Genre" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 78-93. Matveeva, I. Vera Figner ([M.: Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskaia literatura, 1961 D. Pavliuchenko, E. A. Vera Figner (M.: Gosudarstvennoe uchebno-pedagogicheskoe izdatel'stvo Ministerstva prosveshcheniia RSFSR, 1963). Varchenko, N. A. "G. Uspenskii i V. Figner. (K istorii ideinykh i tvorcheskikh sviazei)" in Russkaia klassicheskaia literatura i ideologicheskaia bor'ba: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. 102
Individual Women
L. V. Vitkovskaia, V. M. Tamakhin, and T. K. Chomaia, eds. (Stavropol: Stavropol'skii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1985): 124-34.
RHI942
Anna Vladimirovna Filatova (b. c1855). Vospominania uchitel'nitsy. 1874-1907 (M.: Rabotnik prosveshcheniia, 1929). Anna Pavlovna Filosofova. Theosophist. MERSH. See also Carlson under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI943
Amaliia Osipovna Fondaminskaia (d. 1935). Gippius, Z., et al. Pamiati Amalit Osipovny Fondaminskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937).
RHI944
Eugenie Fraser (b. c1906). The House By the Dvina: A Russian Childhood (Edinburgh: Mainstream, 1984).
RHI945
Polina Furman (1898-c1983). Gody moei zhizni (Jerusalem: [L. Furman], 1984).
RHI946
Elena Gal'perina-Ginzburg (1884-1922). Lawyer. REE. Pod znamenem prava: Sbornik statei (Berlin: Tip. Kummer, 1923).
RHI947
Natalia Gershenzon-Chegodaeva (1907-1977). Pervye shagi zhiznennogo puti: Vospominaniia docheri Mikhaila Gershenzona (M.: Zakharov - Moskva, 2000). The memoirs concentrate on Gershenzon's father, Mikhail Gershenzon (1869-1925), a contributor to the journal Vekhi, and life in Moscow in the early twentieth century. Commentaries are provided by Mariia Chegodaeva, GershenzonChegodaeva's daughter.
RHI948
Vera Il'inichna Glebova (1885-1935). Chemist. Laman, N. K. Vera Il'inichna Glebova: Vydaiushchiisia organizator sovetskoi nauki i promyshlennosti (M.: Nauka, 1987).
RHI949
Amaliia Samuilovna Golitsyna (1748-1806). Noblewoman. Kohler, Mathilde. Amalie von Gallitzin: Ein Leben zvischen Skandal und Legende (Paderbom: F. Schoningh, 1993).
RHI950
RHI951
RHI952
RHI953
Evdokiia Ivanovna Golitsyna (1780-1850). Mathematician. See also Chizhova, Dushi; and Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Chizhova, 1. B. Khoziaiki literaturnykh salonov Peterburga pervoi poloviny XIX v. (SPb.: Serdtse, 1993): 5-20. Irina Golitsyna (Galitzine, b. 1900). Noblewoman. Spirit to Survive: The Memoirs ofPrincess Nicholas Galitzine (London: Kimber, 1976). Vera Viktorovna Golitsyna (Galitzine). Noblewoman. [Galitzine, Princess Vera]. Reminiscences d'une emigree: avant-propos du comte Raymond de Vogue (Paris: Plon-Nourrit, 1925). Varvara Nikolaevna Golitsyna Golovina (1766-1821). Noblewoman. Memuary grafini Golovinoi. Zapiski kniazia Golitsyna. S. A. Nikitin, ed. Russkie
103
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia dnevniki, pis'ma, vospominaniia (M.: Tri veka istorii, 2000). An English version of Golovina's memoirs was published in 1910. RHI954
Bokova, V. M., ed. Istoriia zhizni blagorodnoi zhenshchiny: Vospominaniia 0 by/om; Memuary; Vospominaniia (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1996). Contains Golovina's
memorrs, Mariia Petrovna Golubeva. Revolutionary activist and Bolshevik. See also Vera
RHI955
RHI956
Aleksandrovna Morozova, Zhenshchiny revoliutsii. under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RIM). Golubeva, E. "Mariia Petrovna Golubeva" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 123-34.
Sofia Samoilovna Goncharskaia (1889-1973). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Vais, G. L. "... Ot pervoi barrikady (Sofia Goncharskaia)" in Belikov et al., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 98-109. Elizaveta Semenovna Goriacheva (1888-1966). Worker and revolutionary.
RHI957
Gody moei iunosti (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1968).
Sarra Rakhmil'evna Gransberg (1895-1980). Communist. RHI958
RHI959 RHI960
RHI961
RHI962
Dela minuvshikh dnei (M.: [s.n.], 1992).
Julia Grant Kantakuzen (Cantacuzene, b. Speransky, 1876-1968). My Life Here and There (NY: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1921). Revolutionary Days: Recollections ofRomanoffs and Bolsheviki, 1914-1917 (Boston: Small, Maynard, 1919, 1920, 1926). Also as Revolutionary Days: Including Passages from "My Life Here and There, 1876-1917. Terence Emmons, ed. (Chicago: R. R. Donnelley, 1999). Russian People: Revolutionary Recollections (NY: Charles Scribner's, 1920). Natal'ia Petrovna Grot (1825-1889). Journalist and translator. Iz semeinoi khroniki. Vospominaniia dlia detei i vnukov (private ed., SPb., 1900). Excerpts in English as: "From a Family Chronicle: Reminiscences for Children and Grandchildren." Lesli La Rocco, tr. in Clyman and Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (1996): 220-41. Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Herzen (Gertsen, b. Zakhar'ina, 1817-1852).
RHI963
"Pis'ma Natalii Aleksandrovny Gertsena k Gervegam," Literaturnoe nasledstvo 64 (1958): 259-319.
Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Herzen (Gertsen, 1844-1936). WWR. RHI964 RHI965
RHI966 RHI967
Confmo, M., ed. "Un document inedit: Le Journal de Nathalie Hertzen, 1869-1870," Cahiers du monde russe et sovietique 10 (1969): 51-149. Daughter ofa Revolutionary. Natalie Herzen and the Bakunin-Nechayev Circle. Michael Confino, ed. Hilary Sternberg and Lydia Britt, trs. (LaSalle, IL: Library Press, 1973; London: Alcove, 1974). Natal'ia Herzen's letters and diary. Pirumova, Natal'ia, and S. V. Zhitomirskaia. "Ogarev, Bakunin iN. A. Gertsen-doch'v 'Nechaevskoi' istorii," Literaturnoe nasledstvo 96 (1985): 415-546. Zimmerman, Judith E. "Natalie Herzen and the Early Intelligentsia," Russian Review 41.3 104
Individual Women
(1982): 249-72.
RHI968
Arina Rodionovna [Iakovleva). "Pushkin's nanny." Veksler, Arkadii. Napersnitsa volshebnoi stariny. (SPb.: Izd-vo N.F. Kupriianova; FPK Zapad-Vostok, 1998). Varvara Iakovleva. MERSH. See Trofimov under General Histories.
RHI969
RHI970
RHI971
RHI972 RHI973 RHI974
Elizaveta Petrovna Ian'kova (1758-1861). Rasskazy babushki: Iz vospominanii piati pokolenii. D. Blagovo, transcriber and ed. (1895; rpt., Paris: Sintaksis, 1985). Also reprinted under the editorship ofT. I. Omatskaia (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1989). Sofia Aleksandrovna Ianovskaia (1896-1966). Mathematician and revolutionary. Mints.L 1., A. P. Nenarokov, and F. P. Dashevskaia. Zhenshchiny-revoliutsionery i uchenye (M.: Nauka, 1982). The book is devoted to the historian Anna Pankratova, the mathematician Sofia Aleksandrovna Ianovskaia, and Elena Kirillovna Sokolovskaia (1894-1938). Varvara Ivanovna von Ikskul' (1850-1928). Author of prose, publisher and philanthropist. RES. RP-1800. Bokova, Vera. "Baronessa Ikskul'," Litsa 4 (1994): 95-123. With appendices that include Ikskul's "Pis'ma k E. P. Letkovoi-Sultanovoi," 110-23. Elena I1'ina-Poltoratskaia. Iz krasivago proshlogo (Berlin: O. Diakova, 1922). Kak my rosli v starinnoi usad'be (Berlin: Russkoe tvorchestvo, [1922]). "Otryvok iz memuarov. " Roman (Berlin: Russkoe tvorchestvo, 1922). Ioanna (Makarova, 1828-1918-19191). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI975
RHI976 RHI977 RHI978 RHI979
RHI980 RHI981
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Iur'evskaia ("Victor Laferte," Yourievsky, b. 1878). [Yourievsky, Catherina]. My Book: Some Pages from My Life (London: E. Nash & Grayson, [1924 D. Ekaterina Mikhailovna Iur'evskaia (1847-1923). Azemikov, Valentin. Khronika liubvi i smerti: Aleksandr 11 i kniaginia Iur'evskaia: Roman (M.: Golos, 1996). Fiction. Bibescu, Martha. Katia (NY: Book League of America, 1939). Paleologue, Maurice. Aleksandr 11 i kniaginia Iur'evskaia (Paris: Lev, 1979). -----. Le roman tragique de l'empereur Alexandre (Paris: Plon-Nourrit, 1923). In English as The Tragic Romance ofAlexander 11 ofRussia. Arthur Chambers, tr. (London: Hutchinson, 1927). -----. Roman imperatora: Aleksandr 11 i kniaginia Iur'evskaia (1924; rpt., M.: Tsentr prikladnikh issledovanii, 1990). Tarsaidze, Alexandre. Katia: Wife Before God ([NY]: Macmillan, 1970). Elizaveta Mikhailovna Ivanova (b. Sabashnikova, 1837-1882). Nurse, author of travel memoirs of China, the Crimea, and the Caucasus. RES. RP-1800. 105
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI982 RHI983 RHI984
RHI985
Praskovia Semenovna Ivanovskaia (1853-1935). Populist and SR. V boevoi organizatsii. Vospominaniia (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'no-poselentsev, 1928; 2d ed., 1929). "Pervye tipografii 'Narodnoi Voli'," Katorga i ssylka (1926), no. 24:32-56. "Praskovia Ivanovskaia" in Engel and Rosenthal, eds. Five Sisters (1987): 95-142. Anna Petrovna Izbash Leitenant P. P. Shmidt: Vospominaniia sestry (Pg., 1923; 2nd ed., 1923; 3rd rev. ed., L.: Morskoe vedomstvo, 1925).
RHI986
Aleksandra Adol'fovna Izmailovich (b. 1878). Revolutionary activist. "Iz proshlogo," Katorga i ssylka (1923), no. 7:142-91; (1924), no. 1:143-74.
RHI987 RHI988 RHI989 RHI990
Elena Aleksandrovna Izvol'skaia (Helene Iswolsky). See also Kretd, ed, Dal'nie berega. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. No Time to Grieve: An Autobiographical Journey (Philadelphia: Winchell, 1985). Soul ofRussia (NY: Sheed & Ward, 1943; London: Sheed & Ward, 1944). "The Fateful Years: 1906-1911," Russian Review 28.2 (1969): 191-206. "The Russian Revolution as Seen from Paris," Russian Review 26.2 (1967): 153-63.
RHI991
Irina Konstantinovna Kakhovskaia. "Iz vospominanii 0 zhenskoi katorge," Katorga i ssylka (1926), no. 1:145-62, no. 2: 17085.
RHI992
01'ga Vasil'evna Kalintseva. Nashi. Semeinaia khronika (1886-1986). Seriia Ural'skie memuary (Sverdlovsk: SredneUral'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992).
RHI993 RHI994
Aleksandra Mikhailovna Kalmykova (1850-1926). Publicist and activist. MERSH. RP1800. "Otryvki vospominaniia," Byloe (1926), no. 1:64-80. Liublinskii, S. B. Podvizhniki knigi: E. N Vodovozova, 1. F. Panteleev, A. M Kalmykova, O. N Popova, M 1. Vodovozova (M.: Kniga, 1988). Sketches of people active in the propagation of books and reading in late nineteenth-century Russia.
Anna Alekseevna Kamenskaia (Alba,' 1867-1952). Theosophist. See brief autobiography in Shevelenko under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections and Reference Works; and Carlson under Imperial Russia ~- Books and Articles.
v. A. Kaminskaia. See Bumet-Vigniel in this section.
RHI995
RHI996
Sofia Vasil'evna Kapnist-Skalon. See Moiseeva under Imperial Russia
Individual Women
Women's Eyes (1996): 160-85.
RHI997 RHI998
RHI999
RHIlOOO
RHIlOOl
Dionisov, S. M. v: A. Kashevarova-Rudneva: Pervaia russkaia zhenshchina - doktor meditsiny (M.: Nauka, 1965). Zabludovskaia, Elena D. v: A. Kashevarova-Rudneva (K istorii vysshego zhenskogo meditsinskogo obrazovaniia v Rossii) (M.: Meditsina, 1965).
Liubov' Borisovna Khavkina (1871-1949). Bibliographer and scholar. Grigorev, Iu. V. L. B. Khavkina. (1871-1949) (M.: Kniga, 1973). D. A. Khutulashvili. Revolutionary. Davydov, Lev. "Sestra Kamo (D. A. Khutulashvili)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 223-38. E. P. Khvashnina-Samarina. with S. M. Smirnov. K tstorii sotsial'no-bytovykh otnoshenii v nachale XIX stoletiia [Dnevnik E. P. Khvashninoi-Samarinoi] (Novgorod: Novgorodskaia gosudarstvennaia tipografiia, 1928).
RHII002
Aleksandra Petrovna Kin. (1879-1956). Activist. Dni bor'by: Vospominaniia parteinoi rabotnitsy (Ekaterinburg: Tip. Granit, 1923). 14 pp.
RHIl003
Nora Kinsky (1888-1923). Noblewoman and Red Cross nurse in World War I. Russisches Tagebuch: 1916-1918 (Stuttgart: Seewald, 1976).
RHII004
RHIl005
RHII006
RHII007
RHII008 RHII009
Klavdiia Ivanovna Kirsanova. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova, Zhenshchiny revoliutsii, under Russian Literature
Lidiia Mikhailovna Knipovich. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Krupskaia, N. K. "Lidiia Mikhailovna Knipovich" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 175-92. Rubanov, Semen, and Grigorii Usyskin. "Tsentral'noe litso bol'shevistskogo tsentra (L. M. Knipovich)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 49-61. 107
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHIlOI0 RHIlOll
RHIl012
RHIl013 RHIl014
RHIl015 RHIl016 RHII017
RHII018 RHIl019
RHIl020 RHIl021 RHI1022 RHI1023 RHII024
RHII025 RHII026 RHIl027
Pelageia Iakovlevna Kochina (b. 1899). Mathematician and academician; biographer of Sofia Kovalevskaia. See also her works under Kovalevskaia in this section. Nauka, liudi, gody: Vospominaniia i vystupleniia (M.: Nauka, 1988). Vospominaniia (M.: Nauka, 1974). A. I. Kolechitskaia. "Moi zapiski ot 1830-go goda." E. E. Liamina i E. E. Pastemak, eds. Litsa 6 (1995): 277341. Nadezhda Nikolaevna Kolesnikova (1882-1964). Revolutionary. Massoviki-podpol'shchiki: Vospominaniia 0 bakiinskikh rabochikh (M.: Staryi bol'shevik, 1935). 55 pp. Po dorogam podpol'ia: Iz vospominanii (Baku: Azerbaidzhanskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1966; Baku: Azemeshr, 1973). 1905 revolution and agitational work in Baku, 1904-1922. Aleksandra Mikhailovna Kollontai (1872-1952). Revolutionary, Commissar for Social Welfare on the Council of People's Commissars, diplomat to Sweden, prose writer and socialist feminist. DRww. KLE. MERSH. RP-1800. RWW2. WWR. See also Ruthchild under General Background - Reference and Bibliographies; Kaidash, Si/'nee bedstviia zemnogo, under Russian History and Society - General Histories; Soden, ed. Lust und Last. under Russian History and Society - Edited Collections; Bezelianskii under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections; Carleton, Clements, Bolshevik Women. and Osipovich under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Karavashkova under Armand; and Goldman, Women. the State and Revolution, under Soviet Union - Books and Articles. The Autobiography ofa Sexually Emancipated Communist Woman. Irving Fetscher, ed. and Slavator Attansio, tr. (NY: Orbach and Chamer, 1972). "Avtobiograficheskii ocherk," Proletarskaia revoliutsiia 3 (1921): 261-302. Bolshaia liubov' (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1927). In English as A Great Love. Lily Lore, tr. (1929; rpt., Freeport NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1971). "Sisters" and "The Loves of Three Generations" are added to this selection. Also A Great Love. Cathy Porter, tr. (NY: Pantheon, 1981). The latter has a biographical introduction and two brief tales, "Thirty-Two Pages" and "Conversation Piece," in addition to the title novella. Bud'stotkim bortsom! (M.: Gosizdat, 1919). "The Family and the Communist State (1918)" in Bolshevik Visions: First Phase ofthe Cultural Revolution in Soviet Russia. William Rosenberg, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984): 79-88. Izbrannye stat'i i rechi. 1. M. Dazhina et aI., eds. (M.: Politizdat, 1972). Iz moei zhizni i raboty: Vospominaniia i dnevniki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1974). K istorii dvizheniia rabotnits v Rossii (Kharkiv: Vseukrainskoe izdatel'stvo, 1920). Liubov' pchel trudovykh (Pg.: Gosizdat, 1923). In English as Love of Worker Bees. Cathy Porter, tr. (London: Virago, 1977). "Make Way for the Winged Eros (1923)" Bolshevik Visions: First Phase ofthe Cultural Revolution in Soviet Russia. William Rosenberg, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984): 96-106. Mezhdunarodnye sotsialisticheskie soveshchaniia rabotnits (M.: Izd. VtsIK Sovetov RSK i K Deputatov, 1918). Novaia moral i rabochii klass (M.: VtsIK, 1918). Otryvki iz dnevnika 1914 g. (L.: [no p.], 1924). 79 pp. 108
Individual Women
RHIl028 RHIl029 RHIl030 RHII031 RHIl032 RHIl033 RHIl034 RHIl035 RHIl036 RHIl037 RHII038 RHIl039 RHII040 RHIl041 RHIl042 RHIl043
RHI 1044 RHIl045
RHII046
RHIl047 RHIl048 RHIl049 RHIl050 RHIl051 RHIl052
RHIl053
Polozhenie zhenshchiny v sviazi s evoliutsii khoziaistva (M.: Gosizdat, 1922). Prostitutsiia i mery borby s nei (M.: Gosizdat, 1921). Rabotnitsa i krestianka v Sovetskoi Rossii (M.: Gosizdat, 1921). Rabotnitsa za god revoliutsii (M.: Kommunist, 1918). Red Love (NY: Seven Arts, 1927; rpt., Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1973). Selected Articles and Speeches. Cynthia Carlile, tr. (M.: Progress, 1984). Selected Writings. Elizabeth Waters, ed. (London: Allison and Busby, 1977). Sem'ia i kommunisticheskoe gosudarstvo (M.: Kommunist, 1918). Sexual Relations and the Class Struggle. Love and the New Morality. Alix Holt, tr. (Bristol, UK: Falling Wall, 1972). "Skoree v Rossii!" Sovetskie arkhivy 2 (1967): 23-33. Vospominaniia ob Iliche (M.: Gosizdat, 1959). Women Workers Struggle for Their Rights. Celia Britton, tr., and Sheila Rowbotham and Suzie Fleming, eds. (Bristol, UK: Falling Wall, 1973). Workers Opposition in Russia (Chicago: Industrial Workers of the World, [1921]). Zhenshchina na perelom (M.: Gosizdat, 1923).
Arnfred, Sign, Maj Skibstrup, Mette Bryld, Hanne Meller, and Nina Lykke. Staekkede vinger: Om Alexandra Kollontajs samtid og ideer (Copenhagen: Tiderne skifter, 1978). Bammer, Angelika. "Women and Revolution: Their Theories, Our Experience," Bucknell Review 27.1 (1982): 143-56. Reprinted in Literature and Ideology. Harry R. Garvin, ed. (Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, 1984): 143-56. The article compares Kollontai's Svobodnaia liubov' to Christa Wolf's Nachdenken uber Christa T. and Shih Ming's "Fragment from a Lost Diary" from a feminist perspective. Bobroff, Anne. "Alexandra Kollontai: Feminism, Workers' Democracy, and Internationalism," Radical America 13.6 (1979): 50-75. Bobyleva, S. I., L. P. Shumrikova, and E. A. Gamazhenko. "Raboty Aleksandry Kollontai kak istochnik po istorii zhenskogo proletarskogo dvizheniia Germanii nachala XX veka, " Voprosy germanskoi istorii (1984): 111-21. Cheaure, Elisabeth. "Das Schicksal dreier Generationin: Oder, Von der Illusion zur Desillusionierung. Zu Alexandra Kollontaja 'Die Liebe der drei Generationen' und Ljudmila Petruschewskajas 'Meine Zeit ist die Nacht'," Osteuropa (1993), no. 10:965-77. In translation as Elizabet Shore, "Sud'ba trekh pokolenii, ili Ot ocharovaniia k razocharovaniiu: Po proizvedeniiam A. Kollontai i L. Petrushevskoi," Preobrazovanie 5 (1997): 54-61. elements, Barbara. "Alexandra Kollontai: Libertine or Feminist?" in Reconsiderations on the Russian Revolution. Carter Elwood, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1976): 242-55. -----. Bolshevik Feminist: The Life ofAlexandra Kollontai (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1979). Includes a full bibliography of Kollontai's writings. -----. "Emancipation through Communism: The Ideology of A.M. Kollontai," Slavic Review 30.2 (1973): 323-38. -----. "Kollontai's Contribution to the Workers' Opposition," Russian History 2.2 (1975): 191-206. Famsworth, Beatrice. Aleksandra Kollontai: Socialism, Feminism, and the Bolshevik Revolution (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1980). -----. "Bolshevism, the Woman Question, and Aleksandra Kollontai," American Historical Review 81.2 (1976): 292-316. Reprinted in Socialist Women. M. 1. Boxer and 1. H. Quataert, eds. (NY: Elseview, 1978): 182-214. Faure, Christine. "The Utopia of the New Woman in the Work of Alexandra Kollontai and Its Impact on the French Feminist and Communist Press" in Women in Culture and 109
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHIl054 RHIl055 RHIl056 RHIl057 RHIl058 RHIl059 RHII060 RHIl061 RHIl062
RHII063 RHII064 RHII065
RHII066 RHIl067 RHII068
RHII069 RHIl070 RHIl071
RHII072 RHII073 RHIl074 RHIl075
Politics: A Century ofChange. Judith Friedlander et al., eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986): 376-89. Hauge, Kaare. "Alexandra Mikhailova Kollontai: The Scandinavian Period, 1922-1945" (Ph.D. diss., University of Minnesota, 1971). Heinan, JacqueIine. "Kollontai and the History of Women's Oppression," New Left Review (July/August 1978): 43-63. Ingemanson, Birgitta. "Letters from Aleksandra Kollontaj in Sweden," Russian Language Journal 140 (1987): 197-214. -----. "The Political Function of Domestic Objects in the Fiction of Aleksandra Kollontai," Slavic Review 48.1 (1989): 71-82. Itkina, Anna. "Narkom (A. M. Kollontai)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 189-200. -----. Revoliutsioner, tribun, diplomat: Stranitsy zhizni Aleksandry Mikhailovny Kollontai. 2d ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1970). Itsel', Leonid. Aleksandra Kollontai Diplomatka i kurtizanka: Grezy pchely trudovoi (TeI Aviv: Zerkalo, 1987; M.: Armada, 1997). James, Sibyl. "Alexandra Kollontai and Revolutionary Fiction," Women's Studies International Quarterly (1982): 439-50. Kudriashova, E. V. "Aleksandra Kollontai i zhenskoe politicheskoe liderstvo v Rossii i Norvegii'' in genDerations: "Zhenskie miry-99": 7-oi Vsemirnyi Kongress i gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999): 77-86 Lenczyc, Henryk. "Alexandra Kollontai: Essai bibliographique," Cahiers du monde russe et sovietique 14.112 (1973): 205-41. Mindlin, Emilii. Ne dom, no mir 3d ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1988). A popular biography of Aleksandra Kollontai in the "Fiery Revolutionaries" series. Mullaney, Marie Manno. "Alexandra Kollontai: The Female Revolutionary as Visionary" in Revolutionary Women: Gender and the Socialist Revolutionary Role. Marie Manno Mullaney, ed. (NY: Praeger, 1983): 53-96. Noonan, Norma C. "Two Solutions to the Zhenskii Vopros in Russia and the USSRKollontai and Krupskaia: A Comparison," Women and Politics 11.3 (1991): 77-99. Olesin, Mikhail. Pervaia v mire: Biograficheskii ocherk ob A. M Kollontai (M. Politicheskaia literatura, 1990). Osipovich, Tat'iana. "Aleksandra Kollontai - teoretik i praktik feminizma" in Gendernye issledovaniia: Feministskaia metodologiia v sotsial'nykh naukakh. Materialy 2-i Mezhdunarodnoi Letnei Shkoly po Gendernym Issledovaniiam (Foros-1998). Irina Zherebkina, ed. (Khar'kov: KhTsGI, 1998): 103-16. -----. "Kommunizm, feminizm, osvobozhdenie zhenshchin i Aleksandra Kollontai," ONS (1993), no. 1:174-86. de Palencia, Issabel. Alexandra Kollontay: Ambassadress from Russia (NY: Longmans, Green, 1947). Pankhurst, Jerry. "The Ideology of 'Sex Love' in Postrevolutionary Russia: Lenin, Kollontai and the Politics of Lifestyle Liberation," Alternative Lifestyles 5 (Winter 1982): 78-100. Pertzoff, Margaret Henderson. '''Lady in Red': A Study of the Early Career of Alexandra Mikhailovna Kollontai" (Ph.D. diss., University of Virginia, 1968). Porter, Cathy. Alexandra Kollontai: The Lonely Struggle ofthe Woman Who Dejied Lenin (NY: Dial, 1980). Sheinis, Zinovii. Put k vershine: Stranitsy zhizni A. M Kollontai. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1987). Stepanenko, Polina Vladimirovna. Aleksandra Kollontai i Pave I Dubenko (Minsk:
110
Individual Women
RHIl076
RHIl077 RHIl078 RHII079
RHII080
RHIl081 RHIl082
RHII083 RHII084 RHIl085 RHIl086 RHIl087 RHII088 RHIl089 RHII090 RHII091 RHIl092
RHII093 RHII094 RHIl095 RHII096 RHII097
Sovremennyi literator, 1999). Stites, Richard. "Alexandra Kollontai and the Russian Revolution" in European Women on the Left. Jane Slaughter and Robert Kern, eds. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1981): 101-23. Utkes, D. "Aleksandra Mikhailovna Kollontai" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 193-212. Vaksberg, A. Valkiriia revoliutsii (M.: Olimp, 1997). Illustrated biography. Vinogradskaia, Polina. "The 'Winged Eros' of Comrade Kollontai" in Bolshevik Visions: First Phase ofthe Cultural Revolution in Soviet Russia. William Rosenberg, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984): 127-38.
Evgeniia Ivanovna Konradi (1838-98). Journalist and translator. DRWW KLE. RP1800. Lapshina, G. S. "Siloiu slova zhivogo . . . " (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1992). Devoted to the lives of Konradi and Ekaterina Barteneva, the book includes an article by Konradi on Ibsen and a few of her letters from the 18808. Sofia Vladimirovna Korolenko (1886-1957). Desiat' let v provintsii (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1966). Memoirs covering Korolenko's childhood (1884-1896). Kniga ob ottse (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1968). Memoirs of life (1896-1921) with her father, the writer Vladimir Korolenko. Sofia Vasil'evna Kovalevskaia (1850-1891). Mathematician. DRWW KLE. MER.';H. RES. RP-1800. WWR. Fiction in Uchenova, comp. Svidanie. under Russian LiteratureAnthologies. See also Bezelianskii under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections. Breifwechsel zwischen Karl Weierstrass und Sojja Kowalewskaja. Reinhard Boiling, ed. (Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1993). Correspondence. Izbrannye proizvedeniia (M: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). "lz perepiski S. V. Kovalevskoi." Pelageia la. Polubarinova-Kochina, ed. Uspekhi matematicheskikh nauk (1952), no. 7: 103-25. Nauchnye raboty. P. la. Polubarinova-Kochina, ed. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1948). Nigilistka (M., 1906; Kharkiv, 1928). Perepiska S. V. Kovalevskoi i G. Mittag-Lefflera. A. P. lushkevich, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1984). Pis'ma Karla Veiershtrassa k Sof'e Kovalevskoi. P. la. Kochina, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1973). Covers the years 1871-1891. Vospominaniia detstva i avtobiograficheskie ocherki (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1945). Vospominaniia detstva i pis 'ma nigilistki. S. la. Shtraikh, ed. (M., 1935). Vospominaniia detstva: Nigilistka (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1960). In English as A Russian Childhood. Beatrice Stillman, tr. and ed. (NY: Springer-Verlag, 1979). This translation of her autobiography also includes an analysis of Kovalevskaia's mathematics by P. la. Kochina. Vospominaniia i avtobiograficheskie ocherki (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR 1945). Vospominaniia i pis 'ma. S. la. Shtraikh, ed. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1951; 2d ed., 1961). Vospominaniia, povesti (M.: Pravda, 1986). Vospominaniia, povesti: K 125-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. Pelageia Polubarinova-Kochina, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1974). Chaplygin, S. A., and N. I. Mertsalov. Dvizhenie tverdogo tela vokrug nepodvizhnoi 111
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1098
RHI1099 RHIl100 RHIl101 RHIl102 RHI1103 RHIlI04 RHIlI05 RHI1106
RHIl107
RHIlI08 RHI1109 RHIlII0 RHIll11
RHIl112
RHIl113 RHI1114 RHI1115
RHIll16 RHIl117
tochki: Sbomik, posviashchennyi pamiati S. V Kovalevskoi (M.: Akademiia nauk SSS~ 1940). Chapman, Raymond, and Eleanora Gottlieb. "A Russian View of George Eliot," Nineteenth-Century Fiction 33 (1978): 348-65. Based on two articles by Kovalevskaia about her meetings with Eliot. Cooke, Roger. The Mathematics ofSonya Kovalevskaya (NY: Springer-Verlag, 1984). Denman, 1. la. "K biografii S. V. Kovalevskoi," Istoriia matematicheskikh issledovanii, 8 (M., 1955): 620-29. Detraz, Jacqueline. Sonia Kovalevskaia, 1850-1891: L'aventure d'une mathematicienne (Paris: Belin, 1993). Geronimus, la. L. Sojja Wassi/jewna Kowalewskaja, 1850 bis 1891: Mathematische Berechnung der Kreiselbewegung (Berlin: Verlag Technik, 1954). Kannak, E. "S. Kovalevskaia i M. Kovalevskii," Novyi zhurnal39 (December 1954): 194-211. Keen, Linda, ed. The Legacy ofSonya Kovalevskaya. Contemporary Mathematics 64 (Providence, RI: American Mathematical Society, 1987). Kennedy, Don. Little Sparrow: A Portrait ofSop hia Kovalevsky (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1983). Koblitz, Ann Hibner. A Convergence ofLives: Sofia Kovalevskaia: Scientist, Writer, Revolutionary (Boston: Birkhauser, 1983; rpt. with new preface, New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1993). A scholarly biography of the famous 19th-century mathematician whose life reads like a novel. -----. "Career and Home Life in the 1880s: The Choices of Sofia Kovalevskaia" in Uneasy Careers and Intimate Lives: Women in Science. Pnina Abir-Am and Dorinda Outram, eds. (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1987): 172-90. -----. Entry on Kovalevskaia in Women ofMathematics: A Bio-Bibliographic Sourcebook. Louise Grinstein and Paul Campbell, eds. (NY: Greenwood, 1987): 103-13. -----. "Novye materialy 0 S. V. Kovalevskoi," Istoriko-matematicheskie issledovaniia 22/23 (1990): 408-17. -----. "Sofia Kovalevskaia and the Mathematical Community," The Mathematical Intelligencer 8.1 (1983): 20-29. Kochina, Pelageia. Sofia Vasil'evna Kovalevskaia, 1850-1891 (M.: Nauka, 1981). In English as Love and Mathematics: Sofya Kovalevskaya. A. Vu. lshlinsky and Z. K. Sokolovskaya, eds. and Michael Burov, tr. (M.: Mir, 1985). Marcus, Jane. "Invincible Mediocrity: The Private Selves of Public Women" in The Private Self Theory and Practice of Women's Autobiographical Writings. Shari Benstock, ed. (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1988): 114-46. Matveev, N. Printsessa nauki: Sof'ia Kovalevskaia. Povest' 0 zhizni (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979). Mittag-Leffier, G. "Weierstrass et Sonja Kowalewsky," Acta Mathematica 39 (1923): 133-98. Naginski, lsabelle. "A Nigilistka and a Communarde: Two Voices of the Nineteenth-Century Russian Intelligentka" in Woman as Mediatrix: Essays on Nineteenth-Century Women Writers. Avriel H. Goldberger, ed. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1987): 145-58. The article describes the fates of Kovalevskaia and her sister, the writer Anna Korvin-Krukovskaia. Pozefsky, Peter C. "Love, Science, and Politics in the Fiction of Shestidesiatnitsy N. P. Suslova and S. V. Kovalevskaia," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 361-79. Rygiel, Mary Ann. "Sofya Kovalevskaya's A Russian Childhood as Poetic Autobiography," Biography 10.3 (1987): 208-24. 112
Individual Women
RHI1118 RHI1119 RHI1120 RHI1121 RHI1122 RHI1123 RHI1124 RHI1125
RHI1126 RHI1127 RHI1128 RHI1129
Sazonova, Iu. "Zhizn' Sof'i Kovalevskoi," Novosel'e 26 (NY: [s.n.], 1946): 58-69. Shtraikh, S. la. Sestry Korvin-Krukovskie (M.: Mir, 1933). -----. S. Kovalevskaia (M.: Zhurnal'no-gazetnoe ob"edinenie, 1935). -----. Sem'ia Kovalevskikh (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1948). Stillman, Beatrice. "Sofya Kovalevskaya: Growing Up in the Sixties," Russian Literature Triquarterly 9 (Spring 1974): 276-302. Tollmien, Cordula. Furstin der Wissenschaft: die Lebensgeschichte der Sofja Kowalewskaja (Weinheim: Beltz & Gelberg, 1995). Tuschmann, Wilderich. Sofia Kowalewskaja: Ein Leben fur Mathematik und Emanzipation (Boston: Birkhauser, 1993). Vorontsova, L. A. Sofia Kovalevskaia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1957).
Ekaterina Nikolaevna Koval'skaia (b. Solntseva, 1849?-1933). MERSH. See also Sofia Perovskaia in this section. "Elizaveta Kovalskaia" in Engel and Rosenthal, eds. Five Sisters (1987): 203-52. Iuzhno-Russkii rabochii soiuz, 1880-1881 (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'no-poselentsev, 1926). "Pobeg," Katorga i ssylka (1932), no. 95: 110-28. "Zhenskaia katorga. lz vospominanii" in Kariiskaia tragediia (1889) (Pg.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1920): 5-29.
RHI1130
Elena Konstantinovna Kravchenko (1879-1969). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Kravchenko, E. K. "Na barrikadakh Krasnoi Presni" in Belikov et aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 39-49.
RHI1131
E. I. Kristi-Sitsinskaia. Physician. Vospominaniia vrachei Iulii AI. Kviatkovskoi i Marii P. Rashkovich i kratkiia biografii N. A. is. P. Doroshevskikh, E. P. Dzhunkovskoi i E. 1. Kristi-Sitsinskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937).
RHI1132
RHI1133
Nina Alekseevna Krivosheina (1895-1981). Daughter of industrialist Aleksei Meshcherskii. Chetyre treti nashei zhizni: Vospominaniia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1984; rpt., M.: Russkii put', 1999). The memoirs portray her luxurious childhood in St. Petersburg; engagement to the young composer Serge Prokofiev; escape from revolutionary Russia across the frozen Bay of Finland; emigre life in Paris; experiences during WorId War II, including her husband's imprisonment in Buchenwald; repatriation to the USSR; her husband's second arrest; and their second emigration to France in 1974. Barbara Juliane Kriidener (1764-1824). Nizdannye avtobiograficheskie teksty (M.: Ob"edinennoe gumanitarnoe izdatel'stvo, 1998).
RHI1134
Schamschula, WaIter. "Madame de Krtidener Facing Three Giants: Goethe, Mickiewicz, Pushkin" in For SK: In Celebration ofthe Life and Career ofSimon Karlinsky. Michael S. Flier and Robert P. Hughes eds. Modem Russian Literature and Culture, Studies and Texts 33 (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1994): 263-80.
Nadezbda Konstantinovna Krupskaia (1869-1939). Revolutionary. KLE 9. MERSH. WWR. See also Clements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Sokolov under Armand, and Noonan under Kollontai in this section. 113
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1135 RHIl136 RHI1137 RHIl138
RHIl139
RHI1140 RHIl141 RHIl142 RHI1143 RHI1144 RHI1145 RHIl146 RHIl147 RHIl148 RHIl149 RHIl150 RHIl151 RHI1152 RHI1153
RHI1154 RHIl155 RHIl156 RHI1157 RHIl158 RHIl159 RHIl160 RHIl161 RHIl162
Lenin - Krupskaia - Ul'ianovy: Perepiska, 1883-1900. Iu. A. Akhapkin and K. F. Bogdanova, comp. (M.: Mysl', 1981). o rabote sredi zhenshchin: Sbornik statei s kratkoi biografiei (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1926). Reminiscences ofLenin. Bernard Isaacs, tr. (NY: International Publishers, 1970). with Anatolii Vasilevich Lunacharsky. Narodnoe obrazovanie i zhenshchinaobshchestvennitsa (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1928).
Afanas'ev, Viktor Fedorovich. Rol' N K. Krupskoi v stroite!'stve sovetskoi shkoly narodov Povolzh'ia, Sibiri, Dal'nego Vostoka i lakutii (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskii universitet, 1987). Bobrova, E. K. N K. Krupskaia --lstorik partii (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1990). Bobrovskaia, Tsetsiliia Samoilovna. Lenin and Krupskaya (NY: Workers Library, 1940). 47 pp. -----. "Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 33-50. Deich, G. M. V te dalekie gody: v: 1. Lenin iNK. Krupskaia v pis 'makh k rodnym (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). Dressler, Irmgard. N K. Krupskaja und der bibliothekarische Beruf (Berlin: Zentralinstitut:fur Bibliothekswesen, 1975). Dridzo, Vera. "Trudnaia, schastlivaia zhizn' (N. K. Krupskaia)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 7-18. Gurganus, Jane Womble. "Nadezhda Krupskaia and Political Socialization, 1917-1930" (Ph.D. diss., Emory University, 1973). Hamilton-Dann, Mary. Vladimir and Nadya: The Lenin Story (NY: International Publishers, 1998). Kondakov, I. P, comp. Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia: Bibliografiia trudov i literatury 0 zhizni i deiatel'nosti (M.: Kniga, 1969, 1973). Kreidlina, L. M., ed. Bol'shevik dragotsennoi proby: Dokumental'noe povestvovanie 0 Nadezhde Konstantinovne Krupskoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1988). Kumanev, V. A., and 1. S. Kulikova. Protivostoianie, Krupskaia-Stalin (M.: Nauka, 1994). Kunetskaia, Liudmila Ivanovna. Krupskaia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1973). Kuznetsova, T. N., and E. P. Podvigina, comps. 0 Nadezhde Krupskoi: Vospominaniia, ocherki, stati sovremennikov (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1988). Lavrinenko, L. A. Nasledie N. K. Krupskoi voploshchaemoe v zhizn'. A. R. Mazurkevich, ed. (Kishinev: Shtiintsa, 1981). Litvinov, S. A. N K. Krupskaia: Zhizn', deiatel'nost', ped idei (Kiev: Radianskaia shkola, 1970). Logvinova, T. G. Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia (M.: Mysl', 1986). McNeal, Robert H. Bride ofthe Revolution: Krupskaya and Lenin (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1972). Oichkin, G. D. Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia. 2d ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1988). Rader, Inge Antonie. "Krupskaya: Pioneer Soviet Educator of the Masses" (Ph.D. diss., Southern Illinois University, 1974). Riadom s Leninym: Vospominaniia 0 N K. Krupskoi (M.: Politizdat, 1969). Rubanov, S. A., comp. Naslednitsa: Stranitsy zhizni N K. Krupskoi (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). Rubanov, S., and S. Negrinskii. Krupskaia v Peterburge-Leningrade (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Sokolov, B. Armand i Krupskaia. Zhenshchiny Vozhdia. Ser. Zhenshchina-mif 114
Individual Women
RHI1163 RHI1164 RHI1165
(Smolensk: Rusich, 1999). Wolfe, Bertram. "Krupskaya Purges the People's Libraries," Survey 72 (1969): 141-55. Zepper, John Thomas. "A Study ofN. K. Krupskaya's Educational Philosophy" (Ed.D., diss., University of Missouri, Columbia, 1960). Zhirmunskaia, Tamara. Nadezhda Konstantinovna Krupskaia: Risunki i vospominaniia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1970).
Luker'ia Dmitrievna Krylova (b. 1887). Factory worker. RHIl166
Zapiski tkachikha (M.: Proftekhizdat, 1932). Covers the period from the 1890s to 1930.
Mariia Krylova. Revolutionary. See Breshko-Breshkovskaia in this section. Vera Grigor'evna Krzhizhanovskaia-Tuchapskaia. Revolutionary. RHI1167
RHIl168 RHIl169 RHI1170 RHI1171 RHI1172
"Iz moikh vospominanii," Katorga i Ssylka (1930), no. 6: 18-49; (1931), no. 8/9: 197-216.
Kseniia Peterburgskaia (c. 1732-c. 1803). Saint. See also Kundysheva, 0 chem ty plachesh', under Russian Literature
RHIl173
Essen, M. "Praskovia Frantsevna Kudelli" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 213-28.
Ol'ga Kulikovskaia (1882-1960). See Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
Mariia Karlovna Kuprina-Iordanskaia (1879-1965). Publisher of the journals Mir RHIl174
bozhii and Sovremennyi mir. Gody molodosti: Literatumye memuary (M, 1960; 1966). Kuprina's memoir covers the period 1899-1938.
Anna Sergeevna Kurskaia (1882-1964). Lawyer, Social Democrat, and party and RHIl175
government official under the Soviets. Perezhitoe (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1965).
Ekaterina D. Kuskova (1860-1958). Radical public activist, editor, and publisher. RPRHIl176 RHIl177
1800. Rl. "Davno minuvshee," Novyi zhurnal (1955-58). "Iz perepiski M. A. Aldanov i E. D. Kuskovoi." E. Etkind, ed. in Evrei V kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia: Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov t esse. vol. 1: 1919-1939. Mikhail Parkhomovskii and Leonid Iuniverg, eds. (Jerusalem: M. Parkhomovskii, 1992): 115
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1178 RHI1179 RHI1180 RHI1181 RHI1182 RHI1183
310-46. Aronson, G. "E. D. Kuskova: Portret obshchestvennogo deiatelia," Novyi zhurnal37 (1954): 236-54. Nalivkin, L. A. "Pis'ma P. N. Miliukova k E. D. Kuskovoi (1923-1926 gg.)" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve t preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 159-68. Norton, Barbara T. "E. D. Kuskova: A Political Biography of a Russian Democrat, Part 1 (1869-1905)" (Ph.D. diss., Pennsylvania State University, 1981). -----. "Esche raz ekonomizm: E. D. Kuskova, S. N. Prokopovich, and the Challenge to Russian Social Democracy," Russian Review 45.2 (1986): 183-207. -----. "Laying the Foundations of Democracy in Russia: E. D. Kuskova's Contribution, February-October 1917" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 101-23. -----. "The Making of a Female Marxist: E. D. Kuskova's Conversion to Russian Social Democracy," International Review ofSocial History 34 (1989), pt. 2: 227-47.
RHI1184
Iulila Aleksandrovna Kutyrina (1891-c1942). "Oktiabr'skie dni v Moskve" in Demidova, comp. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga (1996): 20314.
RHI1185
E. P. Kvashnina-Samarina "Dnevnik," Sbornik Novgorodskago obshchestva liubitelei drevnosti (Novgorod, 1928) 9:34-43. Brief account of life on a noble estate, 1812-1833.
RHI1186
RHI1187
RHI1188
RHI1189
Iuliia Aleksandrovna Kviatkovskaia (b. 1859). Physician. Vospominaniia vrachei Iulii Al. Kviatkovskoi i Marii P. Rashkovich i kratkiia biografii N. A. is. P. Doroshevskikh, E. P. Dzhunkovskoi i E. 1. Kristi-Sitsinskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937). Memoirs. Anna Evdokimova Labzina (1758-1828). Noblewoman. RES. WWR. Vospominaniia, 1763-1819 (SPb., 1914; rpt., Cambridge, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1974).
Bokova, V. M., ed.lstoriia zhizni blagorodnoi zhenshchiny: Vospominaniia 0 bylom; Memuary; Vospominaniia (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1996). Contains her memoirs. Marker, Gary. "The Enlightenment of Anna Labzina: Gender, Faith, and Public Life in Catherinian and Alexandrian Russia," Slavic Review 59.2 (2000): 369-90. Tatiana Lebedeva. Revolutionary. See Breshko-Breshkovskaia in this section.
RHI1190 RHI1191 RHI1192
RHll193
Ol'ga Borisovna Lepeshinskaia (b. Protopopova, 1871-1963). Physician, Bolshevik, and geneticist. See also Stishova under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections and Reference Works. Moi vospominaniia (Abakan, 1957). Put' v revoliutsiiu: Vospominaniia staroi bol'shevichki ([Penn']: Pennskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1963). Oral memoir. Vstrechi s Il'ichem: Vospominaniia staroi bol'shevichki (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1966, 1971).
Safonov, V. A. Aus dem Leben einer grossen Biologin: Biographische Skizze uber Olga Lepeschinskaja. Hennann Sturmer, tr. into German (Berlin: Kultur und Fortschritt, 1954). 116
Individual Women
RHI1194
RHIl195
Soifer, Valerii N. Krasnaia biologiia: Psevdonauka v SSSR. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Moskovskii psikhologo-sotsial'nyi institut; Flinta, 1998). About Trofim Lysenko and Lepeshinskaia. Iuliia Vsevolodovna Lermontova.(1846-1919). Chemist; longtime friend of Sofia Kovalevskaia. Musabekov, Iu. S. Iuliia Vsevolodovna Lermontova, 1846-1919 (M.: Nauka, 1967). Elena Osipovna Likhacheva (1836-1904). Publicist and publisher. DRWW RP-1800.
RHIl196
RHIl197 RHIl198
RHIl199
RHIl200
RHIl201
RHIl202 RHIl203
RHI1204 RHIl205
E. E. Lineva Shevchenko, I. I. "Pis'ma E. E. Linevoi k akademiku A. A. Shakhmatovu (1903-1912 gg.)" in Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushchestve zhenskogo pola (1997): 130-52. Liusik Lisinova (d. 1917). Revolutionary. Bagrazian, Grant. Koster na vetru: Povest' 0 Liuse Lisinovoi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1971; 2d rev. ed., Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1977). Fiction. Petropavlovskaia, L. Liusik Lisinova (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1965). Elizaveta Fedorovna Litvinova (1845-1919/22). Scientist and biographer. RP-1800. Koblitz, Ann Hibner. Entry on Litvinova in Women ofMathematics: A Bio-Bibliographic Sourcebook. Louise Grinstein and Paul Campbell, eds. (NY: Greenwood, 1987): 129-34. Ol'ga Liubatovich. Revolutionary (b. 1854). MERSH. "Olga Liubatovich" in Engel and Rosenthal, eds. Five Sisters (1987): 143-202. Liubov' Riazanskaia (c. 1860-1921). Saint. Evsin, I. V., ed. Blazhennaia Liubov' Riazanskaia (Riazan: Gazeta Blagovest, 1998). 44pp. Tat'iana Fedorovna Liudvinskaia (1887-1976). Revolutionary. See also Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova, Zhenshchinv revoliutsii. under Russian Literature Individual Authors (RIM). Nas leninskaia partiia vela: Vospomtnaniia (M.: Politizdat, 1976). "V gody emigratsii (1914-1917)" in Istoricheskii arkhiv (1962), no. 4: 144-62. Anastasiia Logacheva (Afanasiia, 1809-1875). Hermit and holy woman. See Meehan, Holv Women. under Imperial Russia Books and Articles. Priklonsky, Alexander. BlessedAthanasia: Disciple ofSt. Seraphim (Platina, CA: St. Herman of Alaska Brotherhood, 1980). -----. BlessedAthanasia and the Desert Ideal. Modem matericon series (Platina, CA: St. Herman of Alaska Brotherhood, 1993).
RHI1206 RHIl207
M. Logacheva-Piletskaia. Revolutionary. "Arkhangel'skaia ssylka i pobegi v 1900-kh gg.," Katorga i ssylka (1930), no. 7:126-37. "Kievskaia podpol'naia tipografiia, 1905-1906 gg.," Katorga i ssylka (1925), no. 5: 17489.
RHIl208
Lidiia Pavlovna Loiko (b. Kvashnina, 1854). Revolutionary. Ot "Zemli i voli" k VKP (b), 1877-1928: Vospominaniia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1929). 117
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1209
RHI1210
RHI1211
Lady Londonderry. Russian Journal ofLady Londonderry, 1836-1837 (London: [no p.], 1973). Evdokiia Lopukhina (1660-1731). Consort of Peter I, Emperor of Russia. See also Hughes under Imperial Russia ~ Books and Articles. Efunov, S. V. "Evdokiia Lopukhina - posledniaia russkaia tsaritsa XVII veka" in Srednevekovaia Rus': Sbornik nauchnykh statei k 65-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia Professora R. G. Skrynnikova. S. V. Lobachev, ed. (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii universitet, 1995): 136-65. Amelia Lyons (1820-1896). At Home with the Gentry: A Victorian English Lady's Diary ofRussian Country Life. John McNair, ed. (Nottingham, UK: Bramcote, 1998). A pre-emancipation memoir. Elizaveta Nikolaevna L'vova (1788-1864). RBS. RP-1800.
Praskov'Ia Nikolaevna L'vova. RHI1212
RHI1213
RHI1214
RHI1215
Kukushkina, E. D. '''Zapiski' Praskovii Nikolaevny L'vovoi," XVIII vek 18 (1993): 26298. Magdalina (Sofiia Mikhailovna Ivanova, 1827-1869). Woman religious. Zhizneopisanie Skhimonakhini Eletskago znamenskago zhenskago monastyria Magdaliny, v mirie Sofii Mikhailovny Ivanovoi (rpt., [M.]: Moskovskii Sviato-Danilov monastyr', 1995). Varvara Nikolaevna Mak-Gakhan (MacGahan, "Pavel Kashirin"; b. Elagina, 18501904). Journalist who lived in New York and reported for both Russian and American newspapers, 1878-1903. RP-1800. Walker, Dale L. Januarius MacGahan: The Life and Campaigns ofan American War Correspondent (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1988). Walker's biography of the reporter known as "the Liberator of Bulgaria" (1844-1878) also covers his wife's life and career. Irina Malina. General Denikin's daughter. la vospominaiu, 1906-1920 (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii, 1995).
z. K. Manakina. Noblewoman. RHI1216
RHI1217
RHI1218 RHI1219 RHI1220
"Baryshnia-smolianka: Vospominaniia Z. K. Manakinoi" in Ilizarov, ed. Zhenskaia sud'ba v Rossii (1994): 8-17. Lidiia Iakovlevna ManuiIova (b. 1875). Revolutionary. Pechali i radosti moei zhizni: Zapiski (M.: Goslitizdat, 1922). Memoirs cover the period between the 1890s and 1906. Tat'iana Ivanovna Manukhina (1886-1962). Otechestvo (Paris, [1933]). "Puteshestvie iz Peterburga v Parizh v 1921 godu" in Demidova, comp. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga (1996): 157-202. Sv. blag. kn. Anna Kashinskaia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1954).
118
Individual Women
Praskov'ia Il'inichna Manzei. Noblewoman, landowner. RHI1221
RHI1222 RHI1223
RHI1224
Gur'ianova, V. V. "Tverskaia pomeshchitsa vtoroi poloviny XVIII veka Praskov'ia Il'inichna Manzei" in Zhenshchiny v sotsial'noi istorii Rossii: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Tver: Tverskoi gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997): 20-31.
Tamara Aleksandrovna Mardzhanova (Matushka Famar', 1870-1936). Woman religious. Serafuna. Iz vospominanii 0 matushke skhiigumenii Famari (M.: Obshchestvo Radonezh., 1991).40 pp. -----. Matushka Famar (NY: R. B. R. Inc., 1982). Mariia Olonetskaia (d. 1860). Woman religious. Nikon, Archbishop. Maria ofOlonets, Desert Dweller ofthe Northern Forests. 2d ed. (Wildwood, CA: St. Xenia Press, 1996). Mariia Aleksandrovna (1824-1880). Consort of Alexander II, Emperor.
RHI1225
RHI1226
RHI1227 RHI1228 RHI1229 RHI123 0
RHI1231
RHI1232 RHI1233
Vasetskii, N. A. "V teni tsar-osvoboditelia" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 240-58.
Mariia Fedorovna (1759-1828). Consort of Paul I, Emperor. See also Iskusstvo zhenskogo roda under Russian Arts - General - Edited Collections. Chere Annette: Lettersfrom Russia, 1820-1828: The Correspondence ofthe Empress Mania Feodorovna to Her Daughter the Grand Duchess Anna Pavlovna, the Princess of Orange. S. W. Jackman, ed. (Dover, NH: Alan Sutton, 1994). Mariia Fedorovna (1847-1928). Consort of Alexander Ill, Emperor. See also Iskusstvo zhenskogo roda under Russian Arts - General - Edited Collections. Imperatritsa Mariia Fedorovna, 1847-1928 gg.: Dnevniki, pis'ma, vospominaniia. Iu. V. Kudrina, ed. (M.: Olma-Press, 2000). The Letters ofTsar Nicholas and Empress Marie. Edward J. Bing, ed. (London: I. Nicholson and Watson, 1937). Lettres de Nicolas 11 et de sa mere, l'imperatrice douairiere de Russia. Paul L. Leon, tr. (Paris: S. Kra, 1928). The Secret Letters ofthe Last Tsar: The Confidential Correspondence between Nicholas 11 and His Mother, Dowager Empress Marie Feodorovna. Edward 1. Bing, ed. (NY: Longmans, Green, 1938). Poliakoff, Vladimir. The Empress Marie ofRussia and Her Times (London: Thornton Butterworth, 1926). American edition: Mother Dear: The Empress Marie ofRussia and Her Times (NY: Appleton, 1926). Tisdall, Evelyn E. P. The Dowager Empress (London: Stanley Paul, 1957). -----. Maria Fedorovna: Empress ofRussia (NY: John Day, 1958). Vasetskii, N. A. "Mudrost' Dagmary: Obraztsovaia sem'ia Aleksandra TII" in his Zhenshchiny vo vlasti i bezvlastii (1997): 267-88.
Mariia Nikolaevna. Grand Duchess. RHI1234
Petrova, T. A. Dvorets velikoi kniagini Marii Nikolaevny (SPb.: Almaz, 1997).
Mariia Pavlovna (Maria Paulowna, 1786-1859). Grand Duchess, consort of Karl Friedrich, Grand Duke of Sachsen-Weimar-Eisenach. 119
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1235
Maria Pavlovna: Die fruhen Tagebucher der Erbherzogin von Sachsen- WeimarEisenach. Katja Dmitrieva and Viola Klein, eds. (Cologne: Bohlau, 2000).
RHI1236
Detlef, Jena. Maria Pawlowna: Grossherzogin an Weimars Musenhof Graz: Styria, 1999).
RHI1239
Mariia Pavlovna (b. 1890). Grand duchess. See also Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Boken om mitt liv (Stockholm: A. Bonniers, 1930). Education ofa Princess: A Memoir. Tr. under the editorial supervision of Russell Lord (NY: Viking, 1930, 1931; NY: Blue Ribbon, 1935; NY, Halcyon House, 1937). The British edition is Things 1 Remember (London: Cassell, 1931). In French as Education d'une princesse: Memoires. F. W. Laparra, tr. (Paris: Librairie Stock, 1931, 1932). A Princess in Exile (NY: Viking, 1932). In French as Une princesse en exil: Memoires. H. Archambeaud-Fauconnier, tr. (Paris: Librairie Stock, 1933, 1937; Buenos Aires: Ediciones Centurion, 1943). In German as AIs Prinzessin im Exile: Schicksale in der Alten und Neuen Welt. George Goyert, tr. (Dresden: Carl Reissner, 1934; Berlin: O. Arnold, 1941). In Spanish as Una princesa en el destierro: Memorias de Maria, gran duquesa de Rusia Enrique Marine, tr. (Barcelona: Editorial Juventud, 1942) and as Una princesa en el destierro. Memorias. Dorothy M. Parrot, tr. (Buenos Aires: Ediciones Centuri6n, 1943).
RHI1240
Sofia Boleslavovna Markovskaia (b. 1881). Revolutionary propagandist. lstoriia odnoi rabotnitsy: Vospominaniia podpol'shchitsy (M.: Politkatorzhan, 1929; 1933). Memoirs cover the period between the 1890s and 1908.
RHI1241
Ludmila Mathias (b. Krassin, 1905). Emigree, "Ludmila Mathias" in Horsbrugh-Porter, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993):70-82, 13536.
RHI1237 RHI1238
RHI1242 RHI1243 RHI1244 RHIl245
RHIl246
RHI1247 RHI1248
Ol'ga Konstantinova Matiushina (1885-1975). Activist,journalist, and writer for children. KLE. WWR. Negasimye iskry. Avtobiograficheskaia povest' (L.: Lenizdat, 1960). Okrylennye liudi ([L.]: Lenizdat, 1967). Pesn' 0 zhizni: Avtobiograficheskaia povest' (L.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1946). Fiction. An account of the Leningrad blockade, in which Matiushina lost her sight. Za druzhbu: Povest' (L.: Leningradskoe gazetno-zhurnal'noe i knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1955). Melaniia (1759-1836). Woman religious. Zhizneopisanie devitsy Melanii, zatvornitsy Eletskogo Znamenskogo, na Kamennoi gore, devich'ego monastryia. 2d expo ed. (1873; rpt., [M.?]: Danilovskii blagovestnik, 1994). Victoria Melita (1876-1936). Grand Duchess Cyril of Russia. Sullivan, Michael John. A Fatal Passion: The Story of Victoria Melita, the Uncrowned Last Empress ofRussia (NY: Random House, 1997). Van der Kiste, John. Princess Victoria Melita, Grand Duchess Cyril ofRussia, 18761936 (Stroud, Gloucestershire, UK: Alan Sutton, 1991).
120
Individual Women
RHI1249 RHI1250
RHI1251
Tat'iana Mel'nik-Botkina. Au temps des tsars (Paris: Bernard Grasset, 1980). Vospominaniia 0 tsarskoi sem'e i ee zhizni do i posle revoliutsii (Belgrade: M. I. Stefanovitch, 1921; rpt., M.: Ankor, 1993). Anna Ivanovna Mendeleeva (b. Popova, 1860-1942). Mendeleev v zhizni (M: Izdatel'stvo M. and S. Sabashnikovykh, 1928). Memoirs by chemist's wife, the mother of Liubov' Blok (see Russian Literature- Individual Authors [RLB)). Avgusta Vladimirovna Mez'er (1862-1935). Bibliographer. KLE. RP-1800.
RHI1252
RHI1253
s. Mezhevaia. Istoriia odnoi devushki. Rasskaz (M.: Izdatel'stvo Nedra, Internatsion, 1930).47 pp. Anna Rudol'fovna Mintslova (1866-cI910). Theosophist, journalist, philosopher, and translator. RP-1800. See also Carlson under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Carlson, M. "Ivanov - Belyi - Minclova: The Mystical Triangle," Cultura e memoria: Atti del terzo simpsio internationale dedicato a Vjaceslav Ivanov (Firenze: La Nuova Italia, 1988): 63-79. 'N. Mirovich' (Zinaida Sergeevna Ivanova, 1865-1913). Historian, activist, and feminist.
DRww. RHI1254 RHI1255
Elena Ivanovna Molokhovets. Specialist on domestic management. Classic Russian Cooking: Elena Molokhovets' "Gift to Young Housewives". Joyce S. Toomre, tr. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992). Priiatnogo appetita!: Kulinamaia entsiklopediia (Smolensk: SPK, 1995). Reprint of Molokhovets's 19th-century cookbook for young housewives, featuring more than 2,000 recipes. Anna Mons. Mistress of Peter 1. See Olart and Semevskii under Catherine I in this section. Nadezhda Nikolaevna Mordvinova (178?-1882). See Moiseeva under Imperial Russia -- Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs.
RHI1256
RHI1257
RHI1258
Margarita Kirillovna Morozova (1873-1958). Philanthropist, founder of Moscow's Solov'ev Religious-Philosophical Society and publisher ofjournal Put'. "Moi vospominaniia" in Moskovskii al'bom: Vospominaniia 0 Moskve i moskvichakh XIX-XXvekov (M.: Nashe nasledie, 1997): 180-213. Ol'ga Georgievna Morozova (1895-1975). Odna sud'ba: Povest' (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1976). Despite subtitle, the book is a memoir, covering her childhood as the daughter of a pioneering forestry expert, her life through the first Soviet years, and her reunion in the Soviet Union in the 1970s with a lover who emigrated after the revolution. Tat'iana Morozova. "V institute blagorodnykh devits," Novyi mir (1995), no. 8:160-87. Memoirs of student
121
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
days at the Kharkiv Institute in 1915.
RHI1259
Sofia Nikolaevna Motovilova (cI881-1966). Librarian and Tolstoian. "Minuvshee," Novyi mir (1963), no. 12:75-127. Memoirs cover the period between the 1890s and 1933.
RHI1260
Marfa Muchanov (Mouchanow). Lady-in-waiting to Alexandra Feodorovna. My Empress: Twenty-Three Years ofIntimate Life with the Empress ofAll the Russia from Her Marriage to the Day ofHer Exile (NY: John Lane, 1918). Elizaveta Narishkina-Kurakina. Lady-in-waiting.
RHI1261
RHI1262 RHI1263
RHI1264
RHI1265
Unter drei zaren: Die memoiren der hofmarschalin Elisabeth Narishkin-Kurakin (ZUrich: Amalthea, 1930). In English as Under Three Tsars: The Memoirs ofthe Lady-in-Waiting, Elisabeth Narishkin-Kurakin. Rene Fulop-Miller, ed. and Julia E. Loesser, tr. (NY: Dutton, 1931).
Vera Narishkina (b. Witte). A Petrograd pendant la Revolution: Notes en souvenirs (Paris: Baudiniere, 1925, 1945). Souvenirs d'une fillette russe, 1890-1900 (Paris: Baudiniere, 1925). Ol'ga Konstantinovna Nechaeva (1860-1926). Letkova-Sultanova, Ek., and I. M. Grevs, eds. Ol'ga Konstantinovna Nechaeva (1860-1926): Sbomik (L.: Vremia, [1927?]). A. P. Nevzorova. Revolutionary. Lozovskaia, Milena, "Tri sesty (S. P. Nevzorova-Shesternina, Z. P. NevzorovaKrzhizhanovskaia, A. P. Nevzorova)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 137-50.
z. P. Nevzorova-Krzhizhanovskaia. Revolutionary. See A. P. Nevzorova in this section. S. P. Nevzorova-Shesternina. Revolutionary. See A. P. Nevzorova in this section.
RHI1266
Ekaterina Dmitrievna Nikitina-Akinfeva (b. 1885). Novinskoe osvobozhdenie: Pobeg 13-ti katorzhanok iz Moskovskoi [Novinskoi] zhenskoi tiurm'y. 2d ed. (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'noposelentsev, 1932).
RHI1267
V. N. Nikitina (Gendre) (1842-1884). Emigree writer and intellectual. Efremova, N. P. "V. N. Nikitina (Zhandr) - Odna iz pervykh russkikh sotsialistok," Voprosy istorii (1987), no. 9:86-96.
RHI1268
RHI1269 RHI1270
Klavdiia Ivanovna Nikolaeva. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also elements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Karaseva, L. "Klavdiia Ivanovna Nikolaeva" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 229-44. Matrona Dmitrievna Nikonova (1881-1952). Woman religious. o zhizni i chudesakh blazhennoi Matrony (M.: Danilovskii blagovestnik, 1997). Zhdanova, Z. V. Skazanie 0 zhitii Blazhennoi Staritsy Matrony (Kolomna: Sviato-Troitskii Novo-Golutvin zhenskii monastyr', 1994).
122
Individual Women
RHI1271
-----. Zhizneopisanie blazhennoi staritsy Matrony (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi izdatel'nyi tsentr pravoslavnoi literatury, 1995).
Ol'ga (Mariia Ivanovna Lozhkina, 1871-1973). Woman religious. RHI1272
RHI1273 RHI1274
Trofimov, Aleksandr, comp. Blazhennaia staritsa skhimonakhinia matushka O/'ga (Lozhkina Mariia Ivanovna) (M.: Russkii khronograf, 1996).
Ol'ga Alekseevna Novikova. ("0. K.," b. Kireeva; 1840-1924). Salon diplomat, journalist, and propagandist in England for the Russian cause during the late nineteenth century. RP-1800. Russian Memories (London: Herbert Jenkins, 1917). Voices from Russia: Selections from Various Papers by Mme. Olga Novikoff. R. G. Plumptre, tr. (London: A. H. Stockwell, 1917). Ol'ga Aleksandrovna (1882-1960). Grand Duchess and sister of Nicholas II, Emperor.
RHI1275
The Last Grand Duchess: The Memoirs ofHer Imperial Highness Grand Duchess Olga Alexandrovna. Ian Vorres, ed. (London: Hutchinson, 1964; NY: Scribner's, 1965).
Lidiia Pavlovna Orestova-Babchenko (b. 1885). RHI1276
RHI1277
RHI1278
RHI1279
RHI1280
with Fanni Nikolaevna Radzilovskaia. "Mal'tsevskaia zhenskaia katorga, 1907-1911 gg." KiS (1929), no. 10:115-46.
Ekaterina Nikolaevna Orlova (1840-1875). Bismarck und Katharina Orloff: Ein Idyll in der hohen Politik (Munchen: Beck, 1936). Ol'ga Valerianovna Karnovich Paliei (Paley). Souvenirs de Russie, 1916-1919 (Paris: PIon, 1923, 1925, 1934). In English as Memories ofRussia, 1916-1919 (London: Herbert Jenkins, 1924). In German as Erinnerungen aus Russland (1916-1919). Curt L. Wagenseil, tr. (Hamburg: Ava, 1925). Die Tragodie einer russischen Prinzessin. Erinnerungen aus den Jahren 1916-1919. Curt L. Wagenseil, tr. (Hamburg: Falken-Verlag, 1933).
Sofia V. Panina. Philanthropist. Lartseva, Natal'ia. Teatr rastreliannyi (Petrozavodsk: Petropress, 1998). History of Ligovskii narodnyi dom, which Panina built.
RHI1281 RHI1282
Anna Mikhailovna Pankratova (1897-1957). Revolutionary and historian of workers in the pre-revolutionary period and 1905 Revolution. See also Ianovskaia in this section. Badia, L. V. AkademikA. M Pankratova- istorik rabochego klassa SSSR (M.: Nauka, 1979). Kukushkin, Iu. S. Istorik i vremia, 20-50-e gody Xs veka: A. M Pankratova (M.: Rossiiskii universitet druzhby narodov; MOSGORARKHIV, 2000). Ekaterina Dmitrievna Panova. See Kaidash, Si/'nee bedstviia zemnogo. under General Histories.
01' ga Sergeevna Pavlishcheva. Pushkin's sister. RHI1283
Pis'ma Ol'gi Sergeevny Pavlishchevoi k muzhu i k ottsu. 1821-1837 (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1994). 123
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
Sofia L'vovna Perovskaia (1853-1881). Revolutionary involved in the assassination of AJexanderII(1818-1881).AfE~JJ.
RHI1284 RHI1285 RHIl286 RHI1287 RHI1288
RHI1289 RHI1290
RHI1291
RHI1292
RHI1293
RHI1294
RHI1295 RHI1296
RHI1297
RHI1298
RHI1299
RHI1300
Asheshov, Nikolai Petrovich. Sofia Perovskaia: Materialy dlia biografii i kharakteristiki (Pg.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1920). Dolgii, Vol'fGitmanovich. Porog: Povest' 0 Sofe Perovskoi (M.: Politizdat, 1974). Erlikh, Vol'f. SOfia Perovskaia (L.: Pisateli v Leningrade, 1929). Kornilova-Moroz, A. Perovskaia i kruzhok chaikovtsev (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'noposelentsev, 1929). Kravchinskii, Sergei Mikhailovich M. (Stepniak). Dos untererdishe Rusland: Yakov Stefanovitsh, Sofia Perovskaia, Valerian Osinski . . . (NY: M. N. Mayzel, 1921). In Yiddish. Perovskii, Vasilii L'vovich. Vospominaniia 0 sestre (Sofe Perovskoi) (M.: Gosizdat, 1927). Segal, Elena. Sofia Perovskaia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1962). Nataliia Petrova. Twice Born in Russia: My Life Before and in the Revolution. Mary Budberg, tr. (NY: William Morrow, 1930). Aleksandra Mikhailovna Petrunkevich. "Kak eto bylo" in Demidova, comp. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga (1996): 215-41. Vera Dmitrievna Pikhacheva (b. Nabokova). Sem' let vo vlasti temnoi sily (Belgrade: Novoe vremia, 1929). Revised in English as Memoirs (Seven Red Years). Janet Crawford, tr. (Rowsley: Bibliophilia, 1935). Emiliia Kirillovna Pimenova (b. Petrichenko, 1855-1935). Prolific journalist and translator. RP-1800. Dni minuvshie: Vospominaniia E. K. Pimenovoi (L.: Kniga, 1929). Later version of Proshedshie dni. Extract in English as "Bygone Days." Natasha Roklina, tr. in Clyman and Vowles, Russia Through Women's Eyes. (1996): 312-34. Proshedshie dni (L., 1928). Memoir. Tainy Tibeta (L.: Brokgauz-Efron, 1929). Travel diaries of fleeing the revolution by way of Tibet. Antonina Iakovlevna Pirogova-Teben'kova (b. 1888). "Na zhenskoi katorge," Katorga i ssylka (1929), no. 10:147-67. Rozaliia Markovna Plekhanova (1856-1949). Physician. Revolutionary. REE (BogradPlekhanova). "Nasha zhizn' do emigratsii: Otryvok iz vospominanii," Gruppa "Osvobozhdenie truda" 6 (1928): 65-119. N. A. Podvoiskaia. Revolutionary. Zhukovskaia, Evgeniia. "Tovarishchi v bor'be (N. A. Podvoiskaia)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 165-79. Mar'ia Ivanovna Pokrovskaia (b. 1852). Author of works on prostitution and health, political activist, and editor-publisher of Zhenskii vestnik, 1904-1916. Tuve, Jeanette E. The First Russian Women Physicians (Newtonville, MA: Oriental 124
Individual Women
Research Partners, 1984): 93-104; 131, 132-33.
RHI1301
RHI1302
RHI1303
RHI1304
RHI1305
Zinaida Poliakova (b. 1862). "Dnevniki" in Zinaida Poliakova and Aleksandr Poliakov. Sem'ia Poliakovykh. Larisa Vasil'eva, comp. (M.: Atlantida, 1995). Anna Khlebnikova de Poltoratzky (1770-1840). Almedingen, Edith Martha. Anna (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1972). Francine Hermione de Poltoratzky (b. 1913). Almedingen, Edith Martha. Fanny (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1970). From the journals of the author's aunt. Ellen Sarah Southee Poltoratskaia (1819-1908). Almedingen, Edith Martha. A Life ofMany Colors (London: Hutchinson, 1958); also as A Very Far Country (NY: Appleton-Century-Crofts, 1958). Biography of the author's grandmother. Sofia Dmitrievna Ponomareva. Salon "muse" of the early nineteenth century. RES. Vatsuro, B. E. A/'bom Sofii Dmitrievny Ponomarevoi (M.: Kniga, 1989). Matrona Naumovna Popova (1769-1851 ). Woman religious. See Meehan, Ho/v Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Ol'ga Nikolaevna Popova (1849-1907). Publisher. DRWW See Liublinskii under Kalmykova in this section.
RHI1306
RHI1307
RHI1308
Adelaida Popp. Laborer. lstoriia odnoi rabotnitsy (Pg.: Knigoizdatel'stvo zhizn' i znania, 1918). Kseniia Semenovna Postolovskaia (b. 1897). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Postolovskaia, K. S. "0 sebe i tovarishchakh" in Belikov et al., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 143-153. Aleksandra Viktorovna Potanina (b. Lavrskaia, 1843-1893). Traveler and ethnographer who, with her husband, Grigorii Nikolaevich Potanin (1835-1910), made four expeditions to Mongolia. Zariny, V. M., and E. A. Puteshestviia A. V. Potaninoi (M.: Geograficheskaia literatura, 1950). Sof'ia Pototskaia (1766-1822). See Chizhova and Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia Books and Articles.
RHI1309
V. N. Povalishina. Physician. 30 let kul'turnoi raboty uchastkovogo vracha v derevne (M.: Izdatel'stvo Piatnitskogo volostnogo profilakticheskogo soveshchaniia, 1925). 23 pp. Praskov'ia (1664-1723). Consort of Ivan V, Tsar of Russia. See a/so Semevskii under Catherine I in this section.
125
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1310
Semevskii, M. Tsaritsa Praskov'ia, 1664-1723: Ocherk iz russkoi istorii XVIII veka (M.: Kniga, 1989).
RHI1311
Anna Pavlovna Pribyleva (b. Meingardt, 1m. Korba; 1849-1939). MERSH. "Narodnaia volia:" Vospominaniia 0 1870-1880-kh gg. (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'noposelentsev, 1926).
RHI1312
Nadezhda Osipovna Pushkina. Pushkin's mother. Pis'ma Sergeia L'vovicha i Nadezhdy Osipovny Pushkinykh k ikh docheri Ol'ge Sergeevne Pavlishchevoi, 1828-1835. Lidiia Slonimskaia, tr. and ed. (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1993).
RHI1313
Natal'ia Nikolaevna Pushkina (1812-1863). See also Adel' Alekseeva, Smirennitsa moia. under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLA). Vokrug Pushkina: Neizvestnye pis'ma N N Pushkinoi i ee sester E. N andA. N Goncharovykh. 1. Obodovskaia and M. Dement'ev, eds. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978).
RHI1314 RHI1315 RHI1316 RHI1317 RHI1318 RHI1319
AImedingen, Edith Martha. She Married Pushkin (Westminster: Constable, 1939). Arapova, Aleksandra. Natal'ia Nikolaevna Pushkina-Lanskaia: K semeinoi khronike zheny A. S. Pushkina (M.: Izograf, 1994). Beliaev, M. D. Natal'ia Nikolaevna Pushkina v portretakh i otzyvakh sovremennikov (L., 1930; rpt., SPb.: Bibliopolis, 1994). Cherkashina, Larisa. "Zagadka staroi tetradki," Nash Sovremennik (1999), no. 2:259-70. Relations between the Pushkins. Dorizo, Nikolai. "Zhena poeta: Polemicheskierazdum'ia," Molodaia gvardiia (1983), no. 10:185-216. Knapp, Liza. "Tsvetaeva and the Two Natal'ia Goncharovas: Dual Life" in Gasparov, Boris, Robert P. Hughes, and Irina Papemo, eds. Cultural Mythologies ofRussian Modernism. California Slavic Studies, 15 (Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1992): 88-108. The two NataI'ias are Pushkin's wife and the artist (See Goncharova under Arts - Painting).
RHI1320 RHI1321
RHIl322 RHI1323 RHIl324 RHI1325 RHI1326 RHI1327 RHI1328 RHI1329
Kuz'netsova, Agniia. Moia madonna: Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Two historical tales from the life ofNatal'ia Pushkina. Morozova, G. Iu., ed. '" Byt' zhenoiu poeta ... (M.: Institut mirovoi literatury im A. M. Gor'kogo RAN, 1999). A collection of contemporary documents devoted to Pushkin's wife. Obodovskaia, 1, and M. Dement'ev. Natal 'ia Nikolaevna Pushkina: Po epistoliarnym materialam. 2d ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1987). Sergeev-Tsenskii, S. N. Nevesta Pushkina: Roman (M.: Sovetskaia literatura, 1934). Skubilin, G. Liubov' Pushkina (Kaluga: G. Skubilin, 1990). -----. Liubimaia zhenshchina Pushkina (Kaluga: Maloe redaktsionno-izdatel'skoe predpriiatie uprinformpechati, 1994). -----. Zhena velikogo Pushkina (Kaluga: Oblizdat, 1999). Starikov, Ivan. Natal'ia Pushkina: Dramaticheskaia poema (Kherson: [s.n.], 1995). Veresaev, V. V. Zhena Pushkina (M.: Zhumal'no-gazetnoe ob"edinenie, 1935). Zababurova, N. V., Eduard Kholodnyi, and Aleksandr Khavchin. Madonna Natal'ia: Poeziia i proza. Sbomik publikatsii, podgotovlenyi redaktsiei gazety Dar (Rostov-on-Don: Gefest, 1996).
126
Individual Women
RHI1330
OI'ga Putiatina (Poutiatine). War and Revolution: Extractsfrom the Diaries ofthe Countess Olga Poutiatine. G. A. Lensen, tr. and ed. (Tallahassee, FL: Diplomatic Press, 1971).
RHI1331
Vera Aleksandrovna Pypina (m. Liatskaia, 1864-1930). Liubov'v zhizni Chernyshevskogo: Razmyshleniia i vospominaniia. Po materialam semeinogo arkhiva (Pg.: Put' k znaniu, 1923).
RHI1332 RHI1333
Elizaveta Rachinskaia. Kaleidoskop zhizni. Vospominaniia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1990). Pereletnye ptitsy. Vospominaniia: Posviashchaetsia Kharbinu i kharbintsam (San Francisco: Globus, 1982).
RHI1334 RHIl335 RHI1336 RHIl337 RHI1338 RHI1339
RHI1340 RHI1341 RHI1342 RHI1343 RHI1344 RHIl345 RHIl346
Catherine Radziwill (Ekaterina Rzewuska Radziwill, Catherine Kolb, Catherine Danvin, Catherine Kolb-Danvin, Hildegarde Ebenthal, Count Paul Vassili, 1858-1941). Writer. See also Radziwill and Vassili under Alexandra Feodorovna in this section. [Vassili, Paul]. Bag den russuske revolutions kulisser. Carl Behrens, tr. (Norregade: V. Pios boghandel, 1917). Child ofPity (NY: 1. H. Sears, 1930). "Biographical fiction" - the life and death of Aleksei Nikolaevich, the last tsarevich. The Firebrand ofBolshevism: The True Story ofthe Bolsheviki and the Forces that Directed Them (Boston: Small, Maynard, 1919). It Really Happened: An Autobiography (NY: Dial, 1932). Le malediction sur les Romanov, du tsarevitch Alexis (1718) au tsarevitch Alexis (1918). Olga Georges, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1934). Lettres de la Princesse Radziwill au General de Robilant, 1889-1914. Irene de Robilant, ed. 4 vols. (Bologne: N. Zanichelli, 1934). Volume 1 covers the years 1889-95; volume 2 the years 1896-1901; volume 3 the years 1902-7; and volume 4 1908-14. Nicholas 11: The Last ofthe Tsars (London: Cassell, 1929, 1931). In French as Nicolas 11, le dernier Tsar. Olga Georges, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1933). [Vassili, Paul]. Rasputin and the Russian Revolution (NY: John Lane, 1918). Russia's Decline and Fall: The Secret History ofthe Great Debacle (London: Cassell, 1918). Sanningun om Rasputin (Stockholm: A. Bonnier, 1917). Secrets ofDe throned Royalty (NY: John Lane, 1920). The Taint ofthe Romanovs (London: Cassell, 1931). [Danvin, Catherine]. Things I Remember (London: Cas sell, 1924; Boston: Small, Maynard, 1925). Ekaterina Ivanovna Raevskaia ("Starushki iz stepi," 1817-1899/1900). Author of family chronicle and personal reminiscences of Moscow and provincial gentry life from the late eighteenth to the mid-nineteenth century, published in journals and never reprinted. DRWW
RHI1347
Rafaila (1891-1988). Woman religious. Zotova, Tat'iana. Ee liubili i v lagere: Zhizneopisanie staritsy Rafaily (Samara: Samarskii dom pechati, 2000). Rafaila (Rovinskaia, 1821-1887). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. 127
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1348
RHI1349
RHI1350
RHI1351 RHI1352 RHI1353 RHI1354
RHI1355 RHI1356
RHI1357
RHI1358 RHI1359 RHI1360
RHI1361 RHI1362 RHI1363 RHI1364 RHI1365 RHI1366 RHI1367 RHI1368
Edita Fedorovna Rahden (1825-1885). Lady-in-waiting to Elena Pavlovna. The Correspondence oflu. Samarin and Baroness Raden (1861-1876) Loren Calder, ed., tr. and intro. Terence Scully, tr. from French. Helen Swediuk-Cheyne, tr. from German (Waterloo, ant: Wilfred Laurier University Press, 1974). Rakhil' (1833-1928). Woman religious. Lebedev, Sergii. Zhizneopisanie staritsy Spaso-Borodinskogo monastyria skhimonakhini Rakhili. Podvizhniki blagochestiia:XX veka (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi izdatel'skii tsentr pravoslavnoi literatury, 1994; 2d. ed., 1996). Mariia P. Rashkovich. Physician. Vospominaniia vrachei lulii Al. Kviatkovskoi i Marii P. Rashkovich i kratkiia biografii N A. i S. P. Doroshevskikh, E. P. Dzhunkovskoi i E. 1. Kristi-Sitstnskoi (Paris: [s.n.], 1937). Memoirs. Mariia Grigor'evna Rasputina. Mon pere Grigory Rasputine: Memoires et notes (Paris: 1. Povolozky, 1925). In English as My Father Gregory Rasputin (London: Cassell, 1932). Rasputin, pochemu? Vospominaniia docheri. (M.: Zakharov, 2000). The Real Rasputin. Arthur Chambers, tr. (London: John Long, 1929). Le Roman de ma vie (Paris: Nouvelle societe de l'edition, 1930). In German as Der Roman meines Lebens. M. Ubelhoer, tr. (Stuttgart: Union deutsche verlagsgesellschaft, 1930). Die Wahrheit uber Rasputin. E. von Lysander, tr. (Hamburg: Alt-Russland, 1932). with Patte Barnham. Rasputin: The Man Behind the Myth (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1977). Matrena Nikolaevna Razumova (1881-1944). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Voronova, P. la., and E. T. Krylova. "Deputat pervogo soveta Rossii (Matrena Razumova)" in Belikov et aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 17-29. Elena Ivanovna Rerikh (Helena Roerich, 1879-1955). Philosopher and proponent of Buddhism. At the Threshold ofthe New World (Prescott, AZ: White Mountain Education Association, 1998). Bespredel'nost'. (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1995). Determinirovannyi sbornik: sostavitel' truda po sistematizatsii i raspredeleniiu "Pisem Eleny Rerikh" po sootveststvennym otdelam, 1928-1938 (San Francisco: L. V. Barkalov, 1991). Foundations ofBuddhism (NY: Agni Yoga Society, 1971; New Delhi: Prakashan Sansthan, 1995). Letters ofHelena Roerich. 2 vols. (NY: Agni Yoga Society, 1954-1967). Listy Sada Morii. 2 vols. 3d rev. ed. (Riga: Uguns, 1994). On Yoga. Listy Sada Morii. Zov (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1994). Ogon' neopaliaiushchii. E. B. Dement'eva, ed. (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1992). Pis'ma Eleny Rerikh, 1929-1938.2 vols. N. F. Bezrukova, ed. (Minsk: Sergei Tarasevich; Belorusskii fond Rerikhov; PRAMEB, 1992-1994). Pis'ma Eleny Rerikh, 1929-1939 (Minsk: Lotats', 1999). Pis'ma. 2 vols. 1. 1919-1933; 2. 1934-1955 (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1999128
Individual Women
RHI1369 RHI1370 RHI1371 RHI1372 RHI1373 RHI1374 RHI1375 RHI1376 RHI1377 RHI1378 RHI1379 RHI1380 RHI1381
RHI1382
2000). The first complete publication of Rerikh's letters. Pis'ma s gor: Perepiska Eleny i Nikolaia Rerikh s Rikhardom Rudzitisom (Minsk: Lotats', 2000). Pis'ma v Ameriku (M. Sfera, 1996). Sobranie sochinenii. 2 vols (Crimea, 1991). Pis'ma Eleny Rerikh: S kratkim indeksom-putevoditelem. 2 vols. (Kishinev: List, 1995). Tri kliucha (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi Tsentr Rerikhov; Kiev: Ukrainskoe Rerikhovskoe obshchestvo, 1997). U poroga novogo mira (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1993; 2000). Uchenie zhivoi etiki. 7 vols. (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1994-1995). Zhenshchina: Vyderzhki iz "Ucheniia Zhivoi Etiki" i pisem E. 1. Rerikh. O. Kopetskaia, ed. (Adelaide, Australiia: Russkii feniks, 1987). Znaki Agni Ioga (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi tsentr Rerikhov, 1994). Fosdik, Z. G. Moi uchitelia. Vstrechi s Rerikhami: Po stranitsam dnevnika, 1922-1934 (M.: Sfera, 1998). Gorchakov, G. S. Voditel'nitsa pod Zvezdoiu Materi Mira (Tomsk: Znamia Mira, 2000). Kliuchnikov, Sergei. Provozvestnitsa epokhi ognia: Povest-issledovanie 0 Elene Ivanovne Rerikh (Novosibirsk: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Kuraev, Andrei. Satanizm dlia intelligentsii: 0 Rerikhakh i Pravoslavii. 2 vols. (M.: Otchii dom, 1997).
Elena Riabinina. Zapiski staroi tabachnitsy (M.: Profizdat, 1933).31 pp. Riabinina's life from 1902.
RHI1383
Sofia Nikolaevna Rozova (b. 1887). Teacher. Polveka v shkole: Povest' 0 zhizni sel'skoi uchitel'nitsy (Iaroslavl': Iaroslavskoe oblastnoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1952; M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1954).
RHI1384
Rufina (d. 1937). Woman religious. "Svetoch liubvi': Odnodnevnyi sbornik, posviashchennyi svetloi pamiati vsechestnoi igumenii Rufiny (San Francisco, CA: Bogoroditsa-Vladimirskaia zhenskaia obitel', 1949).
RHI1385
Ekaterina Alekseevna Sabaneeva (1829-1889). Bokova, V. M., ed. Istoriia zhizni blagorodnoi zhenshchiny (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1996). Contains her memoirs.
RHI1386 RHI1387 RHI1388 RHI1389 RHI1390
Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova (1876-1921). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also elements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Karavashkova under Armand in this section; and Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RIM). Borets za raskreposhchenie rabotnitsy (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1925). Breslav, B. Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1926). Karavashkova, S. V., and L. D. Diuzheva. Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova (M.: Mysl', 1979). Mishkevich, G. Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova (L.: Leningradskoe gazetnozhurnal'noe i knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1947). Morozova, Vera. "Kompas u kazhdogo svoi (K. N. Samoilova)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 115-28. 129
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1391 RHI1392
Putilovskaia, N. "Konkordiia Nikolaevna Samoilova" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 245-60. Revoliutsionnaia deiatel'nost' Konkordii Nikolaevny Samoilovoi: Sbornik vospominanii (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1922).
RHI1393
Natalia Ivanovna Sedova-Trotskaia (1882-1962). MERSH (Trotskaia). with Lev Davidovitch Trotsky. Correspondance, 1933-1938. Jean van Heijenoort, tr. ([Paris]: Gallimard, 1980).
RHI1394
Agrippina Semenova. Laborer. Istoriia odnoi zhizni (M.: Goslitizdat, 1927). 76 pp. A laborer's memoirs, covering the period from the late nineteenth century to 1918.
RHI1395
Sepfora (1896-1997). Woman religious. Utverdi, Gospodi, serdtse moe po Tebe goreti: Blazhennaia staritsa skhimonakhinia Sepfora (M.: Sviatitel' Kiprian, 2000).
RHI1396
RHI1397
RHI1398
RHI1399
Pelagia Ivanovna Serebrenikova (1809-1884). Woman religious. Seraphim's Seraphim: The Life of'Pelagia Ivanovna Serebrenikova, Foolfor Christ's Sake ofthe Seraphim-Diveyevo Convent (Boston: Holy Transfiguration Monastery, 1979). Anna Serebriakova. Revolutionary. Alekseev, I. V. Provokator Anna Serebriakova (Mf Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politikatorzhan i ssyl'no-noselentsev, 1932). Anna Nikolaevna Shabanova ("A. Sh-va," "Sh..," 1848-1932). Feminist activist and author of medical and political articles and books. o mezhdunarodnykh zhenskikh kongressakh (Pg.: Ekonomicheskaia tipo-lit. V. 0., 1917). Praskov'ia Semenovna Shagova. Vospominaniia 0 proshlom (Ivanovo: Knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1957). Aleksandra Vladimirovna Shchepkina (b. Stankevich, 1824-1917). RES.
RHI1400
RHI1401
Ekaterina Nikolaevna Shchepkina (l859-c1938). Historian and author of important works about Russian women. "Pervye gody Vysshikh zhenskikh kursov," Russkoe proshloe (1923), no. 5:134-45. Liudmila Petrovna Shelgunova (b. Mikhailis, 1832-1901). Prolific translator active in left-wing circles from the 1860s. with N. V. Shelgunov, M. L. Mikhailov, Mikhail Larionovich, et al. Vospomlnaniia.Z vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1967).
RHI1402
Elena Apollinarievna Shipovskaia. Ispoved' rytsaria sveta: Vospominaniia (M.: Intergraf Servis, 1998).
RHI1403
Mariia Markovna Shkol'nik (1882-1955). MERSH. Zhizn' byvshei terroristki (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i 130
Individual Women
ssyl'noposelentsev, 1927; 2d ed., 1930).
RHI1404 RHI1405
Anna Nikolaevna Shmidt (1851-1905). Christian philosopher. Iz rukopisei Anny Nikolaevny Shmidt: S pis'mami k nei Vi. Solov'eva (1916; M.: Put'; Russkaia pechatnia, 1989). Tretii Zavet (SPb.: Petropol', 1993).
RHI1406
Mariia Aleksandrovna Shmidt (1844-1911). Friend and disciple of Lev Tolstoi. Gorbunova-Posadova, E. E. Drug Tol 'stogo - Mariia Aleksandrovna Shmidt (M.: Tolstovskii muzei, 1929).
RHI1407
Motlia (Evdokiia) El'evna Shoikhet (1892-1970). Revolutionary and Boshevik. Gol'dberg, M. M. "'Khvatit klaniat'sia puliam' (Evdokiia Shoikhet)" in Belikov et aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 66-75.
RHI1408
RHI1409
RHI1410 RHI1411
RHI1412
RHI1413
RHI1414
Elena Andreevna Shtakenshneider (1836-1897). Feminist activist and diarist-observer of the literary milieu of her time. DRWW See also Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa - under Imperial Russia - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Dnevnik i zapiski (M., 1934; reprint, Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1980). Rosenholm, Arja. "'Chuzhaia domu i zvezdam': Female Stranger in the Diaries of Elena Andreevna Shtakenshneider" in Marianne Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models ofSelf (Helsinki, Kikimora. Series B, 2000): 119-40.
Lina Solomonovna Shtern (1878-1968). Physiologist. Rapoport, S. la., and N. V. Smirnova. Lina Solomonovna Shtern (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1960). Rosin, la. A., and V. B. Malkin. Lina Solomonovna Shtern, 1878-1968 (M.: Nauka, 1987). Taisiia Ivanovna Shuvandina. Iz t'my k svetu.M. B. Sapozhnikova, transcriber (Ivanovo: Knizhnoe izdateI'stvo, 1957). Oral memoir. Ekaterina Vissarionovna Slanskaia (b. 1853). Physician. "House Calls: A Day in the Practice of a Duma Woman Doctor in St. Petersburg." Toby W. Clyman, tr. in Clyman and Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (1996): 187216. Mariia Nikolaevna Sleptsova (1861-cI942). Activist and author of works for children. "Shturmany gradushchei bury: Iz vospominanii," Zven'ia (1933), no. 2:386-464. Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Slovtsova ("M. Kamskaia," 1838-1866). Author of prose and social critic. DRWW RES.
RHI1415
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Slovatinskaia (1879-1957). "Iz vospominanii," Prometei: Istorichesko-biograficheskii al'manakh 4 (1967): 206-55.
131
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1416 RHIl417
RHI1418
RHIl419 RHIl420 RHI1421
RHI1422
RHIl423
Vera Kliment'evna Slutskaia (1874-1917). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Petrikovskii, S. 1. "Vera Slutskaia" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 26172. Rips, S. M., and T. V. Kushtevskaia. Vera: Stranitsy zhizni V. K. Slutskoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1991). Sofia Nikolaevna Smidovich. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Krechet, L. "Sofia Nikolaevna Smidovich" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 273-90. Aleksandra Osipovna Smirnova (b. Rosset, 1809-1882). See Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa under Imperial Russia -Jndtvidual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Avtobiografiia: Neizdannye materialy (M., 1931). Dnivenik. Vospominaniia. S. V. Zhitomirskaia, ed. (M., 1989). Zapiski, dnevnik, vospominaniia, pis'ma (M., 1929). Sotiia (1873-1941). Woman religious. Kontsevich, Ed. Skhiigumen'ia Sofiia, nastoiatel 'nitsa Pokrovskogo monastyria v Kieve, 1873-1941 (Forestville, CA: Sviato-Il'ianskoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Ol'ga Dmitrievna Sokolova-Ponomareva (1888-1966). Pediatrician. Bisiarina, V. P. O. D. Sokolova-Ponomareva, 1888-1966 (M.: Meditsina, 1989). Elena Kirillovna Sokolovskaia (1894-1938). Revolutionary. See under Sofia Aleksandrovna lanovskaia in this section.
RHIl424 RHI1425
RHIl426 RHI1427 RHI1428
RHI1429 RHIl430 RHI1431 RHI1432
Tira Sokolovskaia (1888-1942). Historian of Masonic movement in Russia, poet, and author of fiction. See also Sokolovskaia under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLS). Materialy po istorii russkogo masonstva XVIII-XIX w. (M.: Gos. publ. inst. b-ka Rossii, 2000). Russkoe masonstvo i ego znachenie v istorii obshchestvennogo dvizheniia. XVIII i pervaia chetvertaia XIX stoletiia (rpt., M.: GPIB, 1999). Sabina Spielrein (1885-1941). Psychiatrist. RE£. Carotenuto, Aldo. A Secret Symmetry: Sabina Spielrein Between Jung and Freud (NY: Pantheon, 1982). Kerr, John. A Most Dangerous Method: The Story ofJung, Freud, and Sabina Spielrein (NY: Knopf, 1993). Stephan, Inge. "Judentum - Weiblichkeit - Psychoanalyse: Das Beispiel Sabina Spielrein" in Judische Kultur und Weiblichkeit in der Moderne. Stephan, Inge, Sabine Schilling, and Sigrid Weigel, eds (Cologne: Bohlau, 1994): 51-72. Maria Aleksandrovna Spiridonova (1884-1941). Revolutionary. Acker, Sherron Nay. "Maria Spiridonova and the Struggle for the Social Revolution" (Ph.D. diss., Rutgers, The State University of New Jersey, 1999). Kravchenko, Tat'iana. Vozliublennaia terrora (Smolensk: Rusich, 1998). Lavrov, V. M. Mariia Spiridonova: Terroristka i zhertva terrora: Povestvovanie v dokumentakh (M.: Progress-Akademiia, 1995). Rabinowitch, Alexander. "Maria Spiridonova's 'Last Testament,'" Russian Review 54.3 132
Individual Women
RHI1433
RHI1434
RHI1435
RHI1436 RHI1437 RHI1438
RHI1439 RHI1440
RHI1441
RHI1442
(1995): 424-46. Steinberg.L Spiridonova: Revolutionary and Terrorist. Gwenda David and Eric Mosbacher, eds. (London: Methuen, 1935).
Liudmila Stal'. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova, Zhenshchinv revoliutsii, under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RIM). Bogutskaia, L. "Liudmila Stal'" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 291-302. Elena Dmitrievna Stasova (1873-1966). Revolutionary, Bolshevik, Secretary of the Central Committee (March 1919-March 1920). See also elements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Stranitsy zhizni i bor'by (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1957; 2d ed., M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1960); also as Vospominaniia (M.: Mysl', 1969). Isbakh, Aleksandr. "Khranitel'nitsa traditsii partii (E. D. Stasova)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 87-100. Levidova, S. M., and E. G. Salita. Elena Dmitrievna Stasova: Biograficheskii ocherk (L.: Lenizdat, 1969). Podliashuk, Pave!' Bogatyrskaia simfoniia: Dokumental'naia povest' 0 E. D. Stasovoi. 2d ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1982).
Epistin'ia Fedorovna Stepanova (1882-1969). Bystrov, Aleksei. Russkaia mat'. 2d rev. ed.(M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979). Konov, V. Epistin'ia Stepanova. Zhizn' zamechatel'nykh liudei (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1998). A mother's rule in World War Il. M. N. Stoiunina. "Vospominaniia." B. N. Losskii, ed. Minuvshee: Istoricheskii al'manakh 7 (1992): 375414. Stoiunina's memoirs of the creation of one of the first gimnaziia for girls in Russia and its fate after the revolution. Evgeniia Dmitrievna Subbotina (1853-after 1930). Revolutionary. Na revolutsionnom puti (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'noposelentsev, 1928). 31 pp. Mariia Borisovna Suklova. WWR.
RHI1446
Nadezhda Nikolaevna Sushkina (1889-1975). Travel writer. Dva leta v Arktike (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1957). About Novaia Zemlia and FranzJoseph Land. Na puti vulkany, kity, l'dy (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo geograficheskoi literatury, 1961). About the Kurile Islands. Puteshestvie na ostrov Tiulenii: Morskie kotiki i ptich'i bazary (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1954). About Sakhalin. Tam, gde shumit okean i tsarit vechnoe leto (M.: Nauka, 1971). About Guinea.
RHI1447
Nadezhda Prokof'evna Suslova (1842-1918). Physician and author of fiction and medical articles. Fiction in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em", under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Pozefsky, Peter C. "Love, Science, and Politics in the Fiction of Shestidesiatnitsy N. P.
RHI1443 RHI1444 RHI1445
133
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHIl448
Suslova and S. V. Kovalevskaia," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 361-79. Smimov, Aleksandr Aleksandrovich. Pervaia russkaia zhenshchina-vrach (M.: [no p.], 1960).
E. P. Sveshnikova. RHI1449
Stroganova, E. N. "Iz istorii zhenskogo dvizheniia 1870-1880-kh godov. (E. P. Sveshnikova)" in Uspenskaia et aI., eds. Zhenshchiny, isto riia, obshchestvo (1999): 96107.
Mariia Ivanovna Svetlichnaia (1872-1936). Teacher. RHI1450
RHI1451 RHI1452 RHI1453 RHI1454
RHI1455 RHI1456
RHI1457
Kuznetsov, M. P. Mariia Ivanovna Svetlichnaia: V byliakh i v letakh, v proze i v stikhakh. K 125-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia i k 105-letiiu nachala ee uchitel'stva (Belgorod: Shapovalov, 1997).
Taisiia (Thaisia, 1840-1915). Woman religious. See also Meehan, Holy Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Abbess Thaisia, the Autobiography ofa Spiritual Daughter ofSt. John ofKronstadt (Platina, CA: St. Herman of Alaska Brotherhood, 1989). "Conversations Between St. John of Kronstadt and Abbess Thaisia," The Orthodox Word 147-48 (1989): 209-30, 305-16, 323-35. Letters to a Beginner on Giving One's Life to God (Wildwood, CA: St. Xenia Skete Press, 1993). Zapiski igumenii Taisii, nastoiatel'nitsy pervoklassnogo Leushinskogo zhenskogo monastyria. Galina Aleksandrova, ed. (1916 rpt., M.: Russkii khronograf, 1994). Memoir. "History of Abbess Thaisia's Leushino Convent," The Orthodox Word 146 (1989): 16162, 175-89. "In Memory of Abbess Thaisia," The Orthodox Word 148 (1989): 288-303.
Taisiia (Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Artsybusheva, b. Khvostova, 1896-1942). Woman religious. "Zapiski T. A. Artsybuchevoi (monakhini Taissi)," Minuvshee: lstoricheskii al'manakh 9 (Paris, 1990): 107-47. Taisiia (Tat'iana Georgievna Kartseva,1896-1995). Woman religious, emigree. See her Russkoe pravoslavnoe zhenskoe monashestvo under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI1458
RHI1459 RHI1460 RHI1461 RHI1462
Elizaveta Alekseevna Tarakanova (1745-1775). Pretender to the throne. MERSH. See also Chizhova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Danilevskii, G. P. Morovich. Roman. Kniazhna Tarakanova. Roman Klassiki i sovremenniki; Russkaia klassicheskaia literatura (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Fiction. Lapaquellerie, Yvon. La princesse Tarakanov (Paris: Flammarion, 1928). Fiction. Lariviere, Charles de. La princesse Tarakanov, suivi du drame du chateau de Lohde (Paris: Payot, 1929). Luninski, Emest. Kniazhna Tarakanova. V. Petruchik, tr. from Polish (1909 rpt., M.: Orbita, Moskovskii filial, 1991). Moleva, Nina. Ee nazyvali Kniazhna Tarakhanova: Roman-khronika. Rasskazy (M.: 134
Individual Women
RHI1463 RHI1464 RHI1465 RHI1466
Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993). Fiction. Platonov, A. A. Kniazhna Tarakanova (1913 rpt., L.: SP Smart, 1990). Radzinskii, Edvard. Kniazhna Tarakanova. ser. Zagadki istorii (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Historical novel. Schneider-Edenkoben, Richard. Tarakanova: Geschichte einer Abenteurerin (Leipzig: P. Reclam, 1930). Fiction. Shardin, A. Kniazhna Vladimirskaia (Tarakanova), ili, Zatsepinskie kapitaly. Istoricheskii roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1995). Historical novel. Praskov'ia Nikolaevna Tarnovskaia (b. Kozlova, d. 1910). Physician and criminal anthropologist who worked with Cesare Lombroso (The Female Offender), photographing Russian women in prison and classifying them by type.
RHI1467
Praskovia Nikolaevna Tatlina (1808-1899). "Reminiscences." Judith Vowles, tr., in Clyman and Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (1996): 243-80.
RHl1468
Irina Sergevna Tidmarsh (b. 1903). "Irina Sergevna Tidmarsh" in Horsbrugh-Porter, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993): 4669, 134-35.
RHI1469 RHI1470
RHI1471 RHI1472 RHI1473 RHI1474
RHI1475 RHI1476 RHI1477
Avdeeva Agafia Tikhonovna (Sister Alipiia, 1888-1988). Woman religious. "Goloseevskaia monakhinia Alipiia," in Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (1996): 210-70. Il'inskaia, Anna Vsevoldovna. Matushki zemli rossiiskoi: Sbornik: Dukhovnye ocherki 0 pravoslavnykh podvizhnitsakh veka sego. Vladimir Maliutin, ed. (M.: Literatumaia ucheba, 1994). Includes a chapter on Sister Alipiia. Anna Fedorovna Tiutcheva (m. Aksakova, 1829-1889). RP-1800 (Aksakova). See also Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa - under Imperial Russia -Tndividuat Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Pri dvore dvukh imperatorov: Vospominaniia, dnevnik, 1853-1882 (1928-1929; rpt., Newtonville, MA: Oriental Research Partners, 1975). Pri dvore dvukh imperatorov. Vospomtnaniia i fragmenty dnevnikov freiliny dvora Nikolaia I i Aleksandra 11 (M.: Mysl', 1990). Vospominaniia (M: Zakharov, 2000). Kelly, Catriona "The Uses of Refinement, Etiquette and Uncertainty in the Autobiographical Writings of Anna Tyutcheva," Nordlit (1998), no. 4:61-98. Aleksandra Andreevna Tolstaia (1817-1904). WWR. Azarova, N. 1. "Dva golosa: Iz perepiski L. N. Tolstogo sA. A. Tolstoi," Okt (1996), no. 9:134-48. The Letters ofTolstoy and His Cousin, Countess Alexandra Tolstoy (1857-1903) (NY; Dutton, 1920; rpt., NY: Dutton, 1928; London: Methuen, 1929). Zapiski freiliny: Pechal 'nyi epizod iz moei zhizni pri dvore (M.: Entsiklopediia ros. dereven', 1996). Eyewitness account of the last years of Alexander Il's reign. Aleksandra L'vovna Tolstaia (1884-1979). Youngest daughter of Lev Tolstoi. CWW: DRWW LitERZ 1. PRZ. WWR. See also under Russian Literature - Individual Authors 135
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1478
(RLT); and Alla Ktorova, "Liubimaia doch' i drug" under Russian Literature
I. Borisova, ed. (M: AO Tekhna-2, 1994): 373-98. RHI1479 RHI1480 RHI1481 RHI1482 RHI1483 RHI1484
RHI1485
RHI1486
RHI1487
Doch' (1979; M: Vagrius, 2000). 1 Workedfor the Soviets. Arthur and Roberta Yerkes, trs. (New Haven: Yale University
Press, 1935?). "Iz vospominanii," Sovremennye zapiski (1931), nos. 45-46, 48-52; partial rpt. as "Mladshaia doch'," Novyi mir (1988), no. 11:188-214. Otets: Zhizn' L'va Tolstogo (M.: Kniga, 1989). Out ofthe Past. Katharine Strelsky and Catherine Wolkonsky, eds. (NY: Columbia University Press, 1981). "Tolstoy and Russian Writers," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussianAmerican Scholars in the V.s. (1976), no. 10:103-14. Khetchinov, loo E. Krutye dorogi Aleksandry Tolstoi (M.: Stolitsa, 1995;M.: Agraf, 2000). Tolstaia's life from 1914 to 1920,based on archival materials from a wide variety of sources. Tat'iana Vladimirovna Toporkova (b.1901). Emigree. "Tatiana VladimirovnaToporkova" in Horsbrugh-Porter, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993): 13-25, 131-32. 01' ga Nikolaevna Trubetskaia. Kn. S. N. Trubetskoi. Vospominaniia sestry (NY: Chekhov, 1953). N. Tsvetkova. Laborer
RHI1488
Na barrikadakh: 1905 g. po vospominaniiam rabotnitsy (M.: Moskovskiirabochii,
1925; 2d ed., M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1926).36 pp. Margarita Mikhailovna Tuchkova (1781-1852). Abbess. See Meehan, Holv Women, and Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI1489
Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Tuchkova-Ogarev (1829-1913). KL£. MERSH. Vospominaniia. S.A. Pereselenkov, ed. CL.: Academiia, 1929); V.A. Putintsev, ed. (M., 1959).
RHI1490
Souvenirs d'une enfance russe (Dourgne: Abbaye Sainte-Scholastique, 1975).
Varvara Turgenev Komarov (TourguenievKomaroff, 1856-1934). Woman religious.
Ariadna Vladimirovna Tyrkova-Williams (1869-1962). Journalist and Kadet; author of fiction, and biographer. DRww. PRZ. RZ. Fiction in Vchenova, comp., Tol'ko chas,
RHI1491
under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also briefautobiography in Shevelenko under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections and Reference Works. From Liberty to Brest-Litovsk: The First Year ofthe Russian Revolution (London:
RHI1492
Na putiakh k svobode. (Paris: Chekhov, 1952). In English as Towards Freedom (London:
RHI1493
Overseas Publications Interchange, 1990). Osvobozhdenie zhenshchiny (Pg.: Partiia narodnoi svobody, 1917).
Macmillan, 1919).
136
Individual Women
RHI1494 RHI1495
"Petrogradskii dnevnik," Zven'ia: Istoricheskii al'manakh 2 (1992): 319-39. To, chego bol'she ne budet: Vospominaniia izvestnoi pisatel'nitsy i obshchestvennoi deiatel'nitsy A. v: Tyrkovoi-Vil'iams, 1869-1962 (Paris: Vozrozhdenie, 1954; M.: Slovo, 1998).
RHI1496
Bonnan, Arkadii. A. v: Tyrkova-Viliams po ee pis'mam i vospominaniiam syna (Louvain: Washington, 1964). Bunin, I. A. "Pis'ma k A. V. Tyrkova- Vil'iams," Minuvshee: Istoricheskii al'manakh 15 (1994): 165-92. Kaznina, E. A. "Tyrkova- Vil'iams" in Literature russkogo zarubezh'ia, 1920-1940, 2 (M.: IMLI - Nasledie, 1999): 298-317. Zohrab, Irene. "Remizov, Williams, Mirsky and English Readers. With some letters from Remizov to Adriana Tyrkova- Williams and Two Unknown Reviews," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1994): 259-87.
RHI1497 RHI1498 RHI1499
RHI1500
Mariia Aleksandrovna UI'ianova (1835-1916). V. 1. Lenin's mother. Vechtomova, E. A. Povest' 0 materi: 0 Marii Aleksandrovne Ul'ianovoi. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Politizdat, 1978). Fictionalized account from Ul'ianova's life.
RHI1501
Mariia I1'inichna Ul'ianova (1878-1937). Revolutionary. MERSH. V. I. Lenin's sister. o v: 1. Lenine i sem'e Ul'ianovykh: Vospominaniia, ocherki, pis'ma. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1989).
RHI1502
Kuznetskaia, L., and K. Mashtakova. Mariia Ul'ianova. Ser.: Zhizn' zamechatel'nykh liudei (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979).
RHI1503
Ol'ga I1inichna Ul'ianova (1871-1891). V. 1. Lenin's sister. Kovnator, R. Olga Ul'ianova. (M.: Politizdat, 1971; 2d ed., 1979).
RHI1504
Anna I1'inichna UI'ianova-Elizarova (1864-1935). V. I. Lenin's sister. Vospomtnaniia ob Il'iche (M.: Politizdat, 1969).
RHS1505 RHS1506 RHI1507
RHI1508
RHI1509
Drabkina, Elizaveta. A. 1. Ul'ianova-Elizarova. Seriia Ul'ianovykh (M.: Politizdat, 1970). Petukhova, G. D. Anna Il'inichna Ul'ianova-Elizarova: Ukazatel' literatury (Ul'ianovsk: Ul'ianovskaia oblastnaia biblioteka, Dvorets knigi im. V. 1. Lenina, 1975). Pinchuk, Liudmila. "Starshaia sestra" (A. I. Ul'ianova-Elisarova)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 19-29. Elizaveta Nikolaevna Ushakova (1810-1872). Salon host. Al'bom Elizavety Nikolaevny Ushakovoi. T. I. Krasnoborod'ko, comp. (SPb.: Logos, 1999). Aleksandra Ivanovna Uspenskaia. Revolutionary, "Vospominaniia shestidesiatnitsy," Byloe (1922), no. 18:19-45. Praskov'ia Sergeevna Uvarova (b. Shcherbatova, 1840-1914). Archaeologist. MERSH.
RHI1510
Varvara Ivanovna Vakhovskaia (1850/5-1929). Revolutionary. Zhizn' revoliutsionerki (M.: Vsesoiuznoe obshchestvo politkatorzhan i ssyl'noposelentsev, 1928).23 pp. 137
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia Ol'ga Afanas'evna Varentsova (1862-1950). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also RHIl511 RHIl512 RHI1513
Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RIM). Bagaev, M. "Ol'ga Afanas'evna Varentsova" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 91-106. Baliazin, V. N., and Vera Morozova. Nastanet god: Povest' ob Ol'ge Varentsovoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1989). Fictional tale from Varentsova's life. Bol'shevikov, P. K., and G. 1. Gorbunov. Ol'ga Afanas'evna Varentsova (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1964).
Tatiana Varsher. Graduate of the Bestuzhev Women's Institute of Higher Learning and Professor of ancient history. See also Varsher under Fitzpatrick and Slezkine under RHI1514
Soviet Union - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Vidennoe i perezhitoe (Berlin: Trud, 1923).
Lidiia Leonidovna Vasil'chikova (1886-1919). RHI1515
RHIl516 RHIl517
Ischeznuvshaia Rossiia: Vospominaniia kniagini Lidii Leonidovny Vasil'chikovoi, 18861919 (SPb.: Azbuka, 1995).
Elizaveta Alekseevna Vasil'eva-Nikitina (1888-1939). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Tiuremnye zapiski (M.: Gosizdat, 1928). 62 pp. Vasil'eva, E. A. "Vse nachalos' s 1905 goda" in Belikov et al., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 76-81. Afim'ia Grigor'evna Vasiunkina.
RHIl518
RHI1519 RHIl520 RHIl521
Zhizn' kolkhoznitsy Vasiunkino i, rasskazannaia eiu samoi. R. S. Lipets, transcriber (M.: GIKhL, 1931). Vasiunkina's memories of the prerevolutionary period.
Vera Mikhailovna Velichkina (m.? Bonch-Bruevich, 1870-1918). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. MERSH (Bonch-Bruevich). V golodnyi god s L'vom Tolstym (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1928). "AI Altaev." "Pamiati Very Mikhailovny Velichkinoi" in her Pamiatnye vstrechi. 3d ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1957): 359-73 Barsukov, M. "Vera Mikhailovna Velichkina (Bonch-Bruevich)" in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 107-22.
Maria Nikolaevna Vernadskaia (1831-1860). Economist. RBS. RP-1800. RP-1800.
RHI1522
Veronika (m. Kotliarevskaia, b. Vrasskaia, 1885-1950). Woman religious and emigree. Vospominaniia monakhini (San Francisco: Gazeta Russkaia zhizn', 1950s). 44 pp.
RHIl523
Polina Semenovna Vinogradskaia (b. 1898). Pamiatnye vstrechi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1972). Memoir of the October revolution and Civil War.
RHI1524
Pania Vishniakova. Revolutionary. Kirii, Aleksei. Pania Vishniakova: Ocherk (Krasnodar: Krasnodarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1956).
138
Individual Women
Aleksandra Konstantinovna Vladimirova (m. Evropeus, c1835-1895). Journalist, editor, and translator. RP-1800.
RHI1525
Vera Vladimirova. Revolutionary. Iz nedavnego proshlogo (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1924). Mariia Ivanovna Vodovozova. Editor. See Liublinskii under Kalmykova in this section.
RHI1526
Lena Volgina. Brothel owner. Memorie di una maftresse moscovita (Milan: A. Mondadori, 1994). Memoir.
RHI1527
Liudmila Aleksandrovna Volkenshtein (b. Aleksandrova, 1857-1906). Revolutionary. Osvobozhdenie zhenshchiny (Pg.: Kniga, [1917]).
RHI1528
Kramova, Viktoriia. Schastlivaia katorzhanka (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RHI1529
Maria Nikolaevna Volkonskaia (b. Raevskaia, 1805/1807-1863). A Decembrist wife who followed her husband into Siberian exile. RP-1800. WWR. See also Pavliuchenko under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; and Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa under Imperial Russia Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Zapiski kniagini Volkonskoi (Chita: Chtinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RHI1530 RHIl531
Esipov, V. M. "Komu zhe posvashchena pushkinskaia 'Poltava'?" FilNauki (1993), no. 4:31-42. Sutherland, Christine. The Princess ofSiberia: The Story ofMaria Volkonsky and the Decembrist Exiles (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1984). Popular biography which draws on the Volkonsky family archives in Rome.
Sofia Alekseevna Volkonskaia (Bobrinskaia, Dolgorukova by her first marriage, b. RHI1532
1887). MERSH. Gore pobezhdennym. Vae Victis: Vospominaniia (Paris: Oreste Zeluk, [192?]). In English as The Way ofBitterness: Soviet Russia, 1920 (London: Methuen, [1931]). Excerpts as "The Way of Bittemess" in Sheila Fitzpatrick and Yuri Slezkine, eds.In the Shadow of Revolution: Life Stories ofRussian Women From 1917 to the Second World War. Yuri Slezkine, tr. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000): 140-65.
Zinaida Aleksandrovna Volkonskaia (b. Belosel'skaia-Belozerskaia, 1789-1962). Author of fiction and poet in French and Russian, contralto, composer, and salon host.
RHI1533
See also Kaidash, Sil'nee bedstviia zemnogo. under General Histories; Bezelianskii under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections; Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa under Imperial Russia
a
Anna Ivanovna Volkova (b. Vishniakova; 1847-1910). Journalist and publisher. DRww.
RHI1534
M. I. Volkova. Farafontova, T. M. Krepostnaia babushka: Skaz krest'ianki M 1. Volkovoi 139
0
svoei zhizni v
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
pereskaze T. M Farafontovoi (M.: Ogiz, 1930).
RHI1535
Suzanne Volquin. Socialist. Memoires d'une Saint-simonienne en Russie (1839-1846) (Paris: Edition des Femmes, 1977).
RHI1536
Liza Iosifovna Vol'shtein (b. 1886). Laborer. "Zapiski fabrichnoi rabotnitsy," Proletarskaia revoliutsiia (1922), no. 9:160-81.
RHI1537
Fanni Iosifovna Vol'shtein-Rozhanskaia (1889-1929). Na barrikadakh pervoi revoliutsii (M.: Gosizdat, 1925).32 pp.
RHI1538
Nadezhda Dmitrievna Nabokova Vonliarskaia (Nadine Wonlar-Larsky, b. Nabokova; 1882-1954). The Russia That 1 Loved (London: Elsie McSwinney, 1937, 1952).
RHI1539
Ol'ga Voronova. Upheaval (NY: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1932).
RHI1540 RHI1541 RHI1542
Liudmila Sergeevna Vrangel'. See also Kreid, comp., Dal'nie berega. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Dalekoeproshloe: Otrivki iz rasskazov moei materi (Paris: YMCA Press, 1934). Sem'ia Raevskikh: Obrazy minuvshago veka (Paris: [s.n.], 1955). Vospominaniia i starodavnie vremena (Washington, D.e.: V. Kamkin, 1964).
RHI1543 RHI1544
RHI1545
RHI1546 RHI1547
RHI1548 RHI1549 RHI1550 RHI1551 RHI1552 RHI1553
Iuliia Vrevskaia (1841-1878). See also Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa - under Imperial Russia - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Kretova, M. Baronessa Vrevskaia. Roman-al'bom (M.: Armada, 1997). Zviguilsky, Tamara. "A propos d'un centenaire: une correspondante de Tourgeniev, la baronne Vrevskaia (1841-1878)," Cahiers 1van Tourgeniev, Pauline Viardot, Maria Malibran 2 (1978): 23-38. Anna Pavlovna Vygodskaia (b. c 1868). Istoriia odnoi zhizn: Vospominaniia (Riga: Dzive un kultura, 1938). Anna Aleksandrovna Vyrubova (b. Taneeva, 1884). Lady-in-waiting to Alexandra Feodorovna. MERSH. See also Pachmuss, A Moving River ofTears, under Russian Literature - Books and Articles (Taneeva- Vyrubova). Esplendor y ocaso de los Romanof Th. Scheppelmann, tr. (Buenos Aires: Editorial Juventud, 1947). Freilina ee velichestva Anna Vyrubova. A. Kochetov, comp. (M.: Orbita, 1993). The publishers claim that this is the first full publication of Vyrubova's actual diaries, written in emigration. Freilina ee velichestva: Intimnyi dnevnik i vospominaniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Reprint of 1920s edition of a "false diary" written by P. Shchegolev and A. N. Tolstoi. Glanz und Untergang der Romanows (Zurich: Amalthea Verlag, 1927). Journal secret Anna Viroubo va, 1909-1917. M. Vaniex, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1928). The Romanov Family Album (NY: Vendome, 1982). Souvenirs de ma vie. N. Bogoraze, tr. (Paris: Payot, 1927). Stranitsy iz moei zhizni (Berlin: O. D'iakova, 1923). In English as Memories ofthe 140
Individual Women
Russian Court (NY: Macmillan, 1923).
RHI1554
RHI1555
Sophia Wacznadze (b. Pestereff, 1908). Emigree. "Princess Sophia Wacznadze" in Horsbrugh-Porter, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993): 26-38, 132-33. Catherine Wilmot (ca. 1773-1824). The Russian Journals ofMartha and Catherine Wilmot [Being an Account by Two Irish Ladies ofTheir Adventures in Russia as Guests ofthe Celebrated Princess Daschkaw, Containing Vivid Descriptions ofContemporary Court Life and Society, and Lively Anecdotes ofMany Interesting Historical Characters, 1803-1808]. Marchioness of Londondeny and H. Montgomery Hyde, eds. (NY: Amo, 1971). Martha Wilmot (1775-1873). See Catherine Wilmot in this section.
RHI1556
RHI1557
RHI1558 RHI1559
RHI1560
RHI1561 RHI1562 RHI1563 RHI1564 RHI1565 RHI1566
RHI1567 RHI1568 RHI1569 RHI1570
Luise von Wistinghausen. Headmistress of the St. Petersburg Patriotic Institute. Charlamov, Igor N. "Das Patriotische Institut in St. Petersburg unter Luise von Wistinghausen 1819-1847," Jahrbucher fur Geschichte Osteuropas 43.4 (1995): 536-45. Marina Yurlova. Cossack Girl (NY: Macaulay, 1934). Her personal narrative of World War I and the Russian Revolutions. In German as Kasak Maria: Erinnerungen einer Frontkampferin aus Krieg und Revolution. Joachim Barckhausen, tr. (Berlin: Schutzen-Verlag, 19301939?). The Only Woman (NY: Macaulay, 1937). Russia Farewell ([London]: M. Joseph, 1936). Anna Borisovna Zaks. Eta dolgaia, dolgaia, dolgaia zhizn': Vospominaniia v dvukh knigakh. Kniga 1: 19051933 (M.: Gosudarstvennyi istoricheskii muzei, 2000). Memoir of a colleague at the State Historical Museum. Vera Zasulich (1849-1919). Revolutionary. KLE. MERSH. RP-1800. WWR. "Vera Zasulich" in Engel and Rosenthal, eds. Five Sisters (1987): 59-94. Vospominaniia (M.: Politkatorzhan, 1931). Bergman, Jay. "The Political Thought of Vera Zasulich," Slavic Review 38.2 (1979): 24358. -----. Vera Zasulich: A Biography (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1983). Geierhos, W olfgang. Vera Zasuli cund die russische revolutionare Bewegung (Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1977). Karpilenko, Iu. S. "Delo" Very Zasulich: Rossiiskoe obshchestvo, samoderzhavie i sud prisiazhnykh v 1878 godu (Briansk: Brianskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im.1. G. Petrovskogo, 1994). Kelly, Rita Mae Cawley. "The Role of Vera Ivanovna Zasulich in the Development of the Russian Revolutionary Movement" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1967). Khigerovich, Rafail. "Zhizn' dlia drugikh (V. 1. Zasulich)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoltutsii (1982): 38-48. Koni, A. F. Vospominaniia 0 dele Very Zasulich (M.: Akademiia, 1933). Kucherov, Samuel. "The Case of Vera Zasulich," Russian Review 11.2 (1952): 86-96. 141
Russian History and Society: Imperial Russia
RHI1571 RHI1572 RHI1573
RHI1574 RHI1575
Leitner, Ingrid. Die Attentaterin Vera Zasulic(Freiburg: Kore Verlag, 1996). Meincke, Evelyn. "Vera Ivanovna Zasulich: A Political Life" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York at Binghamton, 1984). Miller, Amold. "Vera Zasulich's Jean-Jacques Rousseau: A Russian Revolutionary's View of Rousseau's Political Thought," Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century (1975) 129: 67-114. Scepansky, Anne Johnson. "Vera IvanovnaZasulich: From Revolutionary Terror to Scientific Marxism" (Ph.D. diss., George Washington University, 1974). Shubina, E. V. Filosofsko-sotsiologicheskie vzgliady V. 1. Zasulich, 1867-1903 gg. B. A. Chagin, ed. (L.: Nauka, 1984). Rozaliia S. Zemliachka. Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also Clements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHI1576 RHI1577
RHIl578
Razumova, Aleksandra, and Sofia Arina. "Rabotnikleninskogo stilia (R. S. Zemliachka)" in Stishova, ed. Zhenshchiny russkoi revoliutsii (1982): 62-72. -----. "Rozaliia SamoilovnaZemliachka," in Ignat'eva, ed. Slavnye Bol'shevichki (1957): 135-56. Sofia Mikhailovna Zernova (1899-1972). Activist in emigre circles. RZ. Na perelome. Tri pokoleniia odnoi moskovskoi sem'i: Semeinaia khronika Zernovykh, 1812-1921 gg. Zemov, N. M., ed. (Paris, 1970). Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Zharintseva (cI870-after 1930). Journalist and pedagogue. RP-1800. Ol'ga Zherebtsova (1765-1849). See Chizhova and Tret'iakova under Imperial RussiaBooks and Articles. Ekaterina Ivanovna Zhukovskaia ("Torokhov," b. Il'ina; 1 m. Tsenina; 1841-1913).
Author of works on economics, and translator. RHIl579
RHI1580
Zapiski: Brak po printsipu, znamenskaia kommuna, Pleshcheev, Nekrasov, SaltykovShchedrin. K. 1. Chukovskii, ed. (L.: Izdatel'stvopisatelei v Leningrade, 1930). Z. Zinovieva (Lilina). Revolutionary. Soldaty tyla: Zhenskii trod do i posle voiny (Pg.: Petrogradskii sovet rab. i krasnarm. dep.,
1918).
142
Edited Collections and Reference Works
Soviet Union (1917-1991) Edited Collections and Reference Works RHSl
RHS2
RHS3
RHS4 RHS5 RHS6
Arakelova, M. P., ed. Zhenshchina v rossiiskom obshchestve. .xx vek: lstoriia i sovremennost'. Spetsial'nyi kurs (M.: Rossiiskii iuridicheskii izdatel'skii dom, 1996). A series of lectures fITst presented at Moscow University, Moscow Physico-Technical Institute, and Tver University. Ashwin, Sarah, ed. Gender, State, and Society in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia (London: Routledge, 2000). Ashwin, Sarah. "Introduction: Gender, State and Society in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia," 1-29; Issoupova, Olga. "From Duty to Pleasure? Motherhood in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia," 30-54; Kiblitskaya, Marina. "Russia's Female Breadwinners: The Changing Subjective Experience," 55-70; Kukhterin, Sergei. "Fathers and Patriarchs in Communist and Post-Communist Russia," 90-104; Meshcherkina, Elena. "New Russian Men: Masculinity Regained?" 105-17; Tartakovskaya, Irina. "The Changing Representation of Gender Roles in the Soviet and Post-Soviet Press," 118-36; Omel'chenko, Elena. "'My Body, My Friend?': Provincial Youth Between the Sexual and the Gender Revolutions," 137-67. Barker, Adele Marie, ed. Consuming Russia: Popular Culture, Sex, and Society since Gorbachev (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999). Barker, Adele Marie. "Rereading Russia," 3-11; Barker, Ade1e Marie. "The Culture Factory: Theorizing the Popular in the Old and New Russia," 12-45; Borenstein, Eliot. "Public Offerings: MMM and the Marketing of Me1odrama," 49-75; Yurchak, Alexei. "Gagarin and the Rave Kids: Transforming Power, Identity, and Aesthetics in Post-Soviet Nightlife," 76-109; Friedman, Julia P., and Adam Weiner. "Between a Rock and a Hard Place: Holy Rus' and Its Alternatives in Russian Rock Music," 110-37; Ze1ensky, Elizabeth Kristofovich. "Popular Children's Culture in Post-Perestroika Russia: Songs of Innocence and Experience Revisited," 138-60; Nepomnyashchy, Catharine Theimer. "Markets, Mirrors, and Mayhem: Aleksandra Marinina and the Rise of the New Russian Detektiv," 161-91; Larsen, Susan. "In Search of an Audience: The New Russian Cinema of Reconciliation," 192-216; Edelman, Robert. "There are no Rules on Planet Russia: Post-Soviet Spectator Sport," 217-42; Krylova, Anna. "Saying 'Lenin' and Meaning 'Party': Subversion and Laughter in Soviet and Post-Soviet Society," 243-65; Barker, Adele Marie. "Going to the Dogs: Pet Life in the New Russia," 266-77; Essig, Laurie. "Publicly Queer: Representations of Queer Subjects and Subjectivities in the Absence of Identity," 281302; Scholl, Tim. "Queer Performance: 'Male' Ballet," 303-17; Goldschmidt, Paul W. "Pornography in Russia," 318-36; Condee, Nancy. "Body Graphics: Tattooing the Fall of Communism," 339-61; Sabonis-Chafee. "Communism as Kitsch: Soviet Symbols in PostSoviet Society," 362-82; Boym, Svetlana. "From the Toilet to the Museum: Memory and Metamorphosis of Soviet Trash," 383-96; Bushnell, John. "Paranoid Graffiti at Execution Wall: Nationalist Interpretations of Russia's Travail," 397-413; Kornblatt, Judith Deutsch. "'Christianity, Antisemitism, Nationalism': Russian Orthodoxy in a Reborn Orthodox Russia," 414-36; Borenstein, Eliot. "Suspending Disbelief: 'Cults' and Postmodernism in Post-Soviet Russia," 437-62. Beliakova, A. M., and Vera Nikolaevna Tolkunova. Zakonodatel'stvo 0 pravakh zhenshchin v SSSR: Sbornik normativnykh aktov (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1975). Belyakova [Beliakova], A. M., et al., eds. Soviet Legislation on Women's Rights (M.: Progress, 1978). Bridger, Susan, ed. Women and Political Change: Perspectives from East-Central Europe: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress ofCentral and East European 143
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS7
RHS8
RHS9
RHSI0
RHSl1
Studies, Warsaw, 1995 (NY: St. Martin's, 1999). Petrone, Karen. "Gender and Heroes: The Exploits of Soviet Pilots and Arctic Explorers in the 1930s," 7-26; Blom, Ida. "1945: Change or Continuity in European Gender Relations?" 27-42; Budde, Gunilla-Friederike. "How Long Did Women's Finest Hour' Last? German Women's Situation and Experiences Between 1945 and 1995," 43-59; Kivimae, Sirje. "Were These the Same Women? Life in the Socialist Structures in Estonia," 60-74; Bridger, Sue. "Enterprise and Survival: Moscow Women and Market Mythologies," 75-90; Bystydzienski, Jill M. "The Effects of the Economic and Political Transition on Women and Families in Poland," 91109; Jyrkinen-Pakkasvirta, Teela, and Evgenia Poretzkina. "Structural Changes and the Position of Women in St. Petersburg," 110-34; Zvinkliene, Alina. "Neo-Conservatism in Family Ideology in Lithuania: Between the West and the Former USSR," 135-50; Buckley, Mary. "From Faction Not to Party: 'Women of Russia' in the Duma," 151-67; Lissyutkina, Larissa. "Emancipation Without Feminism: The Historical and SocioCultural Context of the Women's Movement in Russia," 168-88. Brine, Jenny, Maureen Perrie, and Andrea Sutton, eds. Home, School and Leisure in the Soviet Union (London: George AlIen and Unwin, 1980). Andrusz, G. D. "Housing Ideals, Structural Constraints and the Emancipation of Women," 3-25; Holt, Alix. "Domestic Labour and Soviet Society," 26-54; Holland, Barbara. "'A Woman's Right to Choose' in the Soviet Union," 55-69; Koutaissoff, Elisabeth. "Secondary Education for All in a Forward-Looking Society," 73-91; O'Dell, Felicity. "Socialisation in the Literature Lesson," 92-109; Dunstan, John. "Soviet Boarding Education: Its Rise and Progress," 110-31; Drake, Madeline. "Soviet Child Care: Its Organisation at Local Level," 142-59; Sutton, Andrew. "Backward Children in the USSR: An Unfamiliar Approach to a Familiar Problem," 160-91; Shaw, Denis J. B. "Achievements and Problems in Soviet Recreational Planning," 195-214; Riordan, James. "Sport in Soviet Society: Fetish or Free Play?" 21538; Brine, Jenny. "Reading as a Leisure Pursuit in the USSR," 239-69. Brown, Donald R., ed. The Role and Status of Women in the Soviet Union (NY: Teachers College Press, 1968). Field, Mark G. "Workers (and Mothers): Soviet Women Today," 756; Carden, Patricia. "The Woman Student in Russia," 57-59; Dunham, Vera S. "The Changing Image of Women in Soviet Literature," 60-97; Bronfenbrenner, Urie. "The Changing Soviet Family," 98-124; Heer, David M. "The Childbearing Functions of the Soviet Family," 125-29; Cox, Rachel Dunaway. "Marriage and the Family," 130-36. Buckley, Mary, ed. Perestroika and Soviet Women (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992). Winner of the AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies (collection), 1992: "A helpful, informative overview of the effects of perestroika on women, providing fresh and updated insights into the situation of women. " Buckley, Mary. "Introduction: Women and Perestroika," 1-13; Shapiro, Judith. "The Industrial Labour Force," 14-38; Bridger, Sue. "Women and Agricultural Reform," 39-53; Buckley, Mary. "Political Reform," 54-71; Lipovskaia, Ol'ga. "New Women's Organisations," 72-81; Pavlychko, Solomea. "Between Feminism and Nationalism: New Women's Groups in the Ukraine," 82-96; Browning, Genia. "The Zhensovety Revisited," 97-117; Rimashevskaia, Natal'ia. "The New Women's Studies," 118-22; Waters, Elizabeth. "'Cuckoo-Mothers' and 'Apparatchiks': Glasnost and Children's Homes," 12341; Pilkington, Hilary. "Going Out in 'Style': Girls in Youth Cultural Activity," 142-59; Heldt, Barbara. "Gynoglasnost' Writing the Feminine," 160-75. Buckley, Mary, ed. Soviet Social Scientists Talking: An Official Debate about Women (Houndmills, UK: Macmillan, 1986). A series of interviews, conducted in the late 1970s and early 1980s, with Soviet sociologists (5), economists (3), demographers (2), lawyers (2), and a philosopher, whose identities are kept confidential. Buzunov, V. E., and Z. S. Popova, comps. Zhenshchiny Urala v revoliutsii i trude 144
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHS12 RHS13
RHS14 RHS15 RHS16 RHS17 RHS18
RHS19
RHS20
RHS21 RHS22
(Sverdlovsk: Sverdlovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1963). Cherniaeva, 1., comp. Docheri Rossii: Sbornik (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1975). About women in Wodd War n. Darskii, L. E., and I. P. Il'ina. Brachnost'v Rossii: Analiz tablits brachnosti (M.: Informatika, 2000). The nuptiality tables are based on the 1985 (USSR) and 1994 (Russia) microcensus data for the periods of 1980-1984 and 1989-1993. An unexpected result of the analysis is that the socio-economic crisis of the early 1990s did not change male and female nuptiality indicators significantly. Thus marriage remains an almost universal institution. Demograjicheskii entsiklopedicheskii slovar' (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1985). Desfosses, Helen, ed. Soviet Population Policy: Conflicts and Constraints (NY: Pergamon, 1981). Dmitrieva, R. M. Zhenshchiny v SSSR: Statisticheskie materialy (M.: Finansy i statistika, 1981). Dragadze, Tamara, ed. Kinship and Marriage in the Soviet Union: Field Studies (London: Routledge & Kegan, 1984). Drugovskaia, A. Iu., ed. Voina i zhenskaia sud'ba: K 55-letiiu Velikoi Pobedy (Kursk: Kurskii gosudarstvennyi meditsinskii universitet; Petrovskaia akademiia nauk i iskusstv, 2000). Contains biographies, memoirs, histories of more than 60 female participants in World War 11. Hohmann, Joachim S., ed. Sexualforschung und -politik in der Sowjetunion seit 1917: Eine Bestandsaufnahme in Kommentaren und historischen Texten, mit einer Bilddokumentation und einer Auswahlbibliographie 1896-1989 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1990). Documents, commentary, and bibliography on sex customs, sexology, and family. Holland, Barbara, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985). Buckley, Mary. "Soviet Interpretations of the Woman Question, 24-53; Attwood, Lynne. "The New Soviet Man and Woman-Soviet Views on Psychological Sex Differences," 5477; McAndrew, Maggie. "Soviet Women's Magazines," 78-115; Peers, Jo. "Workers by Hand and Womb - Soviet Women and the Demographic Crisis," 116-44; Holland, Barbara, and Teresa McKevitt. "Maternity Care in the Soviet Union," 145-78; Allott, Susan. "Soviet Rural Women: Employment and Family Life," 179-206; Browning, Genia. "Soviet Politics - Where are the Women," 207-36; Holt, Alix. "The First Soviet Feminists," 237-65. Kharchev, A. G., ed.lzmenenie polozheniia zhenshchiny i sem'ia (M.: Nauka, 1977). Khotkina, Z. A., ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (gendernyi aspekt) (M.: RAN Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia, 1992). Voronina, O. A., and T. A. Klimenkova, "Gender i kul'tura," 10-22; Mezentseva, E. B. "Ravenstvo vozmozhnostei v sfere zaniatosti ili 'zashchitnye mery': Zhenshchiny pered litsom vybora," 23-47; Khotkina, Z. A. "'Novye tendentsii' v zaniatosti zhenshchin," 48-55; Nivorozkina, L. I. "Motivatsionnyi mekhanizm trudovoi aktivnosti zhenshchin," 56-67; Kobzeva, E. V. "Sotsial'naia zashchishchennost' i zaniatost' zhenshchin v usloviiakh monopromyshlennogo goroda," 68-78; Posadskaia, A. M. "Tendentsii izmeneniia zakonodatel'stva v oblasti sotsial'noi zashchity materinstva," 79-88; Podkolodnaia, O. V. "Preobrazobaniia v tsentral'noi i vostochnoi Evrope i polozhenie zhenshchin," 89-106; Konstantinova, V. N. "Zhenshchiny i problemy politicheskogo liderstva," 107-17; Zdravomyslova, O. M. "Ot 'ravenstva' k ravnopraviiu: Nuzhna li emansipatsiia mushchin?" 118-30; Arutiunian, M. Iu. '''Kto ia?': Problema samoopredelniia iunoshei i devushek podrostkov," 131-40; Kats, K. "Zarabotnaia plata muzhchin i zhenshchin v byvshem SSSR," 141-55; Kandioti, D. "Evoliutsiia gendemykh issledovanii: Obzor," 145
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS23 RHS24
RHS25 RHS26
RHS27 RHS28 RHS29 RHS30
RHS31 RHS32
156-63; Kraats, S. "Vzgliad zhenshchin-parlamentariev Rossii na 'zhenskii vopros,' 16477; Klimenkova, T. A., A. 1. Posadskaia, and E. V. Kochkina, "Ot foruma k forumu," 178-83; Gavriushina, L. 1. "Vtoroi nezavisimyi zhenskii forum," 184-88; Luniakova, L. G., and A. I. Posadskaia, "Obzor mezhdunarodnogo sotrudnichestva Tsentra gendernykh issledovanii ISEPN RAN v 1990-1991 gg.," 189-201. Kniga pamiati zhertv politicheskikh repressii Kemerovskoi oblasti (Kemerovo: Poligrafkombinat, 1995-1996). 2 vols. Registers of political prisoners, including women. Kniga pamiati zhertv politicheskikh repressii Novgorodskoi oblasti (Novgorod: Rossiiskaia assotsiatsiia zhertv politicheskikh repressii, Novgorodskoe otdelenie, 1993). 7 vols. Includes women political prisoners. Kodeks 0 brake i sem'e RSFSR (M.: Iurid.lit., 1993). Kon, Igor, and James Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1993). Kon, Igor. "Sexuality and Culture," 15-44; Remennick, Larissa I. "Patterns of Birth Control," 45-63; Attwood, Lynne. "Sex and the Cinema," 64-88; Kon, Igor. "Sexual Minorities,"89-115; Waters, Elizabeth. "Soviet Beauty Contests," 116-34; Golod, Sergei. I. "Sex and Young People," 135-51; Shcheglov, Lev. "Medical Sexology," 152-64. Kovalenko, A. P., ed., and V. 1. Vakurov, comp. Zhenshchiny slavy (M.: Pobeda-1945 god, 1995). Materials on Russian women's participation in World War Il. Kraval', Ivan Adamovich. Zhenshchina v SSSR: Statisticheskii sbornik (M.: TSUNKhU Gosplana SSSR - Soizorguchet, 1936). Krylova, Z. P. et al., comps. Sovetskaia zhenshchina - trud, materinstvo, semia (M.: Profizdat, 1987). Lapidus, Gail Warshofsky, ed. Women, Work, and Family in the Soviet Union (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1982). Selected bibliography, xlii-xlvi. Lapidus, Gail W. "Introduction: Women, Work, and Family: New Soviet Perspectives," ix-xlii; Rzhanitsyna, L. "Current Problems of Female Labor in the USSR," 3-21; Sonin, M. la. "Socioeconomic Problems of Female Employment," 22-32; Kostakov, V. G. "Features of the Development of Female Employment," 33-68; Kotliar, A. E., and S. la. Turchaninova. "The Educational and Occupational Skill Level of Industrial Workers," 69-120; Shishkan, N. M. "Raising the Skill Level of Women Workers," 121-30; Fedorova, M. "The Utilization of Female Labor in Agriculture," 131-46; Ubaidullaeva, R. A. "The Twentyfifth Congress of the CPSU and Current Problems of Employment of Female Labor in the Republics of Central Asia," 147-55; Sheptulina, N. N. "Protection of Female Labor," 15662; Novikova, E. E., V. S. Iazykova, and Z. A. Iankova. "Women's Work and the Family," 165-90; Kharchev, A. G., and M. S. Matskovskii, "Changing Family Roles and Marital Instability," 191-217; Volkov, A. G. "Changes in the Status of Women and the Demographic Development of the Family," 218-29; Katkova, I. "Maternal Care of Infants," 230-39; Ata-Mirzaev, O. "Women with Large Families: A Sociodemographic Analysis," 240-49; Novikova, E. E., and B. P. Kutyrev. "The Quantity and Quality of Work: A Round Table," 253-66; Porokhniuk, V., and M. S. Shepeleva. "How Working Women Combine Work and Household Duties," 267-76; Kuleshova, L. M., and T. I. Mamontova. "Part-time Employment of Women," 277-81; Kiseleva, G. "The Position of Women and Demographic Policy," 282-95. Liubimova, V. V., ed. Zhenshchiny v sovremennom mire: K itogam X-letiia zhenshchiny OON(M.: Nauka, 1989). Malysheva, M. M., ed. Gendernye aspekty sotsial'noi transformatsii (M.: Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaselniia, 1996). Posadskaia, A. I. "Zhenskie issledovaniia v Rossii: Perspektivy novogo videniia," 11-24; Rimashevskaia, N. M. "Gender i ekonomicheskii perekhod v Rossii (Na primere taganrogskikh issledovanii)," 146
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHS33
RHS34
25-40; Rimashevskaia, N. M., and M. P. Pisklakova. "Obobshchennaia model' Krizisnogo Tsentra dlia zhenshchin," 41-57; Rakovskaia, O. A. "Osobennosti stanovleniia professional'noi kar'ery zhenshchin," 58-73; Khotkina, Z. A. "Gendemye aspekty bezrabotitsy i sistemy sotsial'noi zashchity naseleniia," 74-83; Tiuriukanova, E. V. "Migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii: Eshche odna 'strategiia uspekha'?" 84-102; Ambrumova, A. G. "Samoubiistvo i nekotorye problemy sem'i v sovremennoi Rossii," 103-10; Bridger, S. "Iazyk diskriminatsii - nasledstvo perestroiki rossiiskim zhenshchinam," 111-28; Bubnova, E., and V. Kingkade. "Gendemye aspekty transformatsii struktur obrazovaniia v SSSR i SShA," 129-60; Popova, L. V. "Otnoshenie k sotsial'nym roliam zhenshchin: Kross-kul'tumoe issledovanie," 161-74; Liborakina, M. 1., and N. V. Rybalkina. "Gendemoe izmerenie sotsializatsii," 175-95; E. Iu. Meshcherkina. "Institutsional'nyi seksizm i stereotipy maskulinnosti," 196-206; Malysheva, M. M. "Kommunisticheskaia utopiia v sud'bakh sel'skikh zhenshchin," 207-36; Mikhailova, E. A. "Problema zhenskoi migratsii vrossiiskikh istochnikakh," 237-47; Tiuriukanova, E. V. "Nad chem rabotaiut sovremennye sovetologi i rusovedy?" 248-50; Tsallagova, N. V. "Voprosy zhenskoi migratsii v sredstvakh massovoi informatsii," 251-55; Luniakova, L. G. "Chto takoe I. T. W.?" 256-60; Voitenkova, G. F. "Mezhdunarodnyi god bor'by za likvidatsiiu nishchety," 261-64; Luniakova, L. G. "Kairskaia konferentsiia po narodonase1eniiu i razvitiiu," 26568; Voronina, O. A., and E. V. Kochkina. "IV Konferentsiia OON po polozheniiu zhenshchin i interesy zhenshchin Rossii," 269-90; Rimashevskaia, N. M. "Uroki Pekinskoi konferentsii," 291-93; Klimenkova, T. A., L. G. Luniakova, and Z. A. Khotkina. "Konferentsiia MtsGI: Vzaimodeistvie zhenskikh issledovanii i zhenskogo dvizheniia," 294-95. Mamonova, Tatyana, ed., with the assistance of Sarah Matilsky. Women and Russia: Feminist Writings from the Soviet Union. Rebecca Park and Catherine A. Fitzpatrick, trs. (Boston: Beacon, 1984). Short essays by twenty Soviet women of various ethnic identities, published and distributed covertly in the USSR and now translated into 11 languages; topics include mothering and health care, women in art and culture, women in the dissident and peace movements, and women in prisons. Millinship, William. Front Line Women ofthe New Russia (London: Methuen, 1993). Series of biographies based on interviews with women: "Zoya: Zoya Zarubina, Educationalist," 13-22; "Svetlana: Svetlana Zotova, Gynaecologist," 23-30; "Katya: Yekaterina Deyeva, Journalist," 31-39; "Tatyana: Tatyana Agarkova, Sex Shop Manager," 40-44; "Yekaterina: Yekaterina Sobchik, Director of School of Beauty," 45-49; "Anna: Anna Logvinskaya, Psychologist on Suicide Hotline," 50-56; "Yevgeniya Debryanskaya, Gay Rights Activist," 57-63; "Kseniya: Kseniya Godina, Retired Glass-Maker," 78-87; "Liza: Yelizaveta Shevchuk, Retired Factory Worker," 88-93; "Kira: Kira Komiyenkova, teacher, Stalinist," 94-103; "Alla: Ana Potapova, Housewife, Former Tourist Guide," 10510; "Galina: Gezam Karamysheva, Accountant, Gulag Survivor," 115-24; "Alla: AlIa Yemelyanova, Retired Nurse, Gulag Survivor," 125-29; "Valentina: Valentina Tikhanova, Retired Fine Arts Expert," 130-36; "Yelena: Yelena Djaparidze, Retired Electrical Engineer," 137-48; "Lena: Yelena Sannikova, Writer, Human Rights Activist," 158-66; "Nonna: Nonna Borisova, Wife of Orthodox Priest," 167-73; "Kseniya: Irina Zaitseva, Mother Superior of Convent," 174-79; "Ella: Ella Pamfilova, Russian Government Minister," 186-92; "Klavdiya: Klavdiya Lyubeshkina, Retired Tailor to the Politburo," 193-97; "Anna: Anna Broido, Journalist," 202-10; "Lyubov: Lyubov Balyasnaya, Educationalist, Retired Politician," 211-18; "Tanya: Tanya Petrenko, Film Director," 21929; "Olga: Olga Lepeshinskaya, Retired Prima Ballerina," 240-46; "Yekaterina: Yekaterina Maximova, Prima Ballerina," 247-51; "Margarita: Margarita Terekhova, Actress," 252-59; "Nadya: Nadyezhda Myesenko, Farmer," 276-80; "Natasha: Natalya 147
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS35 RHS36 RHS37
RHS38
RHS39
RHS40 RHS41 RHS42
Averina, Police Officer," 281-88. Moskovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii: 1990-1995 (M.: Moskovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, 1995). Nikol'skaia, E., et aI., eds. Besedy 0 domashnem khoziaistve (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1959). Petrova, L. 1., and S. Gilevskaia, eds. Ravnopravie zhenshchin v SSSR: Materialy Mezhdunarodnogo zhenskogo seminara, Moskva, 15 sentiabria-I oktiabria 1956 goda (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1957). Posadskaya, Anastasia, et al., eds. Women in Russia: A New Era in Russian Feminism. Kate Clark, tr. (London: Verso, 1994). Posadskaya, Anastasia. "Women as the Objects and Motive Force of Change in Our Time," 8-13; Klimenkova, Tatiana. "What Does Our New Democracy Offer Society?," 14-36; Voronina, Olga. "The MYthology of Women's Emancipation in the USSR as the Foundation for a Policy of Discrimination," 37-56; Konstantinova, Valentina. "No Longer Totalitarianism, But Not Yet Democracy: The Emergence of an Independent Women's Movement in Russia," 57-73; Mezentseva, Yelena. "What Does the Future Hold? (Some Thoughts on the Prospects for Women's Employment)," 74-84; Khotkina, Zoya. "Women in the Labour Market: Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow," 85-108; Mezentseva, Yelena. "Equal Opportunities or Protectionist Measures? The Choice Facing Women," 109-22; Lipovskaya, Olga. "The Mythology of Womanhood in Contemporary 'Soviet' Culture," 123-34; Voronina, Olga. "Virgin Mary or Mary Magdalene? The Construction and Reconstruction of Sex during the Perestroika Period," 135-45; Zhuk, Olga. "The Lesbian Subculture: The Historical Roots of Lesbianism in the Former USSR," 146-53; Aivazova, Svetlana. "Feminism in Russia: Debates from the Past," 154-63; Posadskaya, Anastasia. "A Feminist Critique of Policy, Legislation and Social Consciousness in Post-Socialist Russia," 164-82; Appendix: "SelfPortrait of a Russian Feminist: An Interview with Anastasia Posadskaya," 183-201. Rai, Shirin, Hilary Pilkington, and Annie Phizacklea, eds. Women in the Face ofChange: Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China (London: Routledge, 1992). Phizacklea, Annie, Hilary Pilkington, and Shirin Rai. "Introduction," 1-7; Rimashevskaia, Natalia. "Perestroika and the Status of Women in the Soviet Union," 11-19; Rai, Shirin. "'Watering Another Man's Garden': Gender, Employment and Education Reforms in China," 20-40; Junzuo, Zhang. "Gender and Political Participation in Rural China," 4156; Pine, Frances. "Uneven Burdens: Women in Rural Poland," 57-75; Davin, Delia. "Population Policy and Reform: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China," 79-104; Pilkington, Hilary. "Whose Space Is It Anyway? Youth, Gender and Civil Society in the Soviet Union," 105-29; Shreeves, Rosamund. "Sexual Revolution or 'Sexploitation'? The Pornography and Erotica Debate in the Soviet Union," 130-46; Evans, Harriet. "Monogamy and Female Sexuality in the People's Republic of China," 147-63; Corrin, Coos. "Gendered Identities: Women's Experience of Change in Hungary," 167-85; Malysheva, Marina. "Feminism and Bolshevism: Two Worlds, Two Ideologies," 186-99; Konstantinova, Valentina. "The Women's Movement in the USSR: A MYth or a Real Challenge?" 200-17. Rimashevskaia, N. M. ed. Zhenshchina v meniaiushchemsia mire (M.: Nauka, 1992). Collective authorship of sections. -----, ed. Zhenshchiny v obshchestve: Realii, problemy, prognozy (M.: Nauka, 1991). Riordan, Jim, and Sue Bridger, trs. and eds. Dear Comrade Editor: Readers' Letters to the Soviet Press under Perestroika (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992). "Thematically arranged, the letters talk about political issues, youth, women's issues, AIDS, homosexuality, family life, the economy, crime and deviance, rural life and everyday living, nationalism, work, and army service." 148
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHS43
RHS44 RHS45
RHS46
RHS47 RHS48 RHS49
RHS50
Rotkirch, Anna, and Elina Haavio-Mannila, eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today. (Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth, 1996). Jyrkinen-Pakkasvirta, Teela. "Women's Work and Threat of Unemployment in St. Petersburg," 3-32; Gerasimova, Katarina, Natalya Troyan, and Elena Zdravomyslova. "Gender Stereotypes in Pre-School Children's Literature," 7187; Baraulina, Tatyana, and Andrei Khanzin. "Gender Differences in the Life Strategies of Russian Youth," 107-23; Poretskina, Evgenya. "Mothers and Children. Worries and Expectations for the Future," 124-37; Lonkila, Markku. "Losing the Control of Life: Cultural Inertia and Social Network in the Life of a Russian Teacher," 139-52; Eremicheva, Galina. "Articulatinga Catastrophic Sense of Life," 153-63; Kauppinen, Kaisa, Lyudmila Yasnaya, and Irja Kandolin. "Medical Doctors in Moscow," 164-74; Gerasimova, Tatyana. "Elderly Women - A Challenge to Russia," 175-87; Chuikina, Sonya. "The Role of Women Dissidents in Creating the Milieu," 189-205;Konstantinova, Valentina. "Women's Political Coalitions in Russia (1990-1994)," 235-47; Zelikova, Julia. "Women's Participation in Charity," 248-54; Zabadykina, Elena. "The Range of Women's Organizations in St. Petersburg," 255-66. Schlesinger, Rudolf, ed. The Family in the USSR: Documents and Readings (London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1949). Siegelbaum, Lewis, and Andrei Sokolov, eds. Stalinism as a Way ofLife: A Narrative in Documents. Ludmila Kosheleva, Larisa Rogovaia, Lewis Siegelbaum,Andrei Sokolov, Vladimir Telpukhovsky, and Sergei Zhuravlev, comp.,and Steven Shabad and Thomas Hoisington, tr. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2000). See especially Chapter 4: "Love and Plenty," and Chapter 6: "Happy Childhoods." Silaste, Galina, ed. Zhenshchiny i demokratizatsiia: Obshchestvennoe mnenie zhenshchin po aktual'nym sotsial'no-politicheskim voprosam (M.: Akademiia obshchestvennykh nauk, Kafedra sotsiologii, 1991). Smidovich, S. 1. [N.], ed. Put' nashego rosta: K desiatiletiiu Pervogo vsesoiuznogo s "ezda rabotnits i krest'ianok. Sbornik (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1929). Sovetskaia zhenshchina -- trud, materinstvo, sem'ia (M.: Profizdat, 1987). The Soviet Family at a Time ofCrisis. New Outlook 2.4 (Fall 1991). The quarterly publication of the American Committee on U.S.-Soviet Relations (109 11th S1. SE, Washington DC 20003, tel. 202 546-1700, fax 543-3146) devotes most of an issue to the Soviet family. Of particular interest are Michael Skidan's "Soviet Youth - A View Through Foreign Eyes," with telling vignettes of the cynical attitudes of young people, and Helen Goscilo's closely researched survey, "Russian Women under Glasnost." Anna Nikolaeva (Novosti Information Agency) presents "A Russian View of Social Problems in the USSR." In "From Silence to Permissiveness: Soviet Youth," Galina Vinitskaya (Novosti) outlines the results (unfortunately, without percentages or breakdown by sex) of a recent survey that discerned seven categories of political awareness among youth. Galina Semenova (USSR People's Deputy) sketches the failure of the "victorious democrats" to address women's rights, concluding that: "It will not be easy for the people in power to regain women's trust and to bridge the ever-widening gap between the politicians' words about their concern for women and their actual deeds." Stishova, Lidiia, ed. V tylu i na fronte. Zhenshchiny-kommunistki v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny. (M.: Politizdat, 1984). Stishova, Lidiia. "Samyi trudnyi god," 1327; Safonov, Valentin. "Brigadir Elena Urazova," 28-41; Pavlovskii, Aleksei. "Golos pamiati," 42-49; Pinchuk, Liudmila. "Polpred sovetskikh zhenshchin," 50-56; Susloparova, Frida. "Nevidimyi front," 57-62; Leont'eva, Tamara. "Sovetskii kharakter," 63-67; Iroshnikova, lrina. "Lichno otvetstvenna," 68-76; Karagach, Iurii. "Ee sud'ba," 7784; Ovchinnikova, Liudmila. "Est' zhenshchiny v Rossii," 85-98; Pentiukhova, Natal'ia. "Velikaia liubov'," 99-109; Chukhniuk, Elena. "K samomu frontu," 110-17; Zhukovskaia, 149
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS51 RHS52 RHS53
Evgeniia. "Direktor," 118-28; Muratov, Viktor. "Gvardiia Katia," 131-52; Rubanov, Semen. "Khoziaika Ledianoi Magistrali," 153-64; Chechetkina, Ol'ga. "Batyr Manshuk," 165-74; Guro, Irina. "0 Liuse," 175-84; Volzhina, Tamara. "Otvaga," 185-98; Drunina, Iuliiia. "S tekh vershin (Stranitsy avtobiografii)," 199-219; Ventslova, Antanas. "Marite Mel'nikaite," 220-25; Dmitrieva, Vera. "Vot eta letchitsal," 226-31; Davydov, Lev. '''Kakaia vy molodets!'," 232-43; Strekhnin, Iurii. "Dvenadtsatyi pryzhok," 244-60; Kurchavov, Ivan. "Ranenye vne opasnosti," 261-72; Borozdin, Viktor. "Cherez vse rasstoianiia," 273-90; Il'inskii, Iurii. "Doktor Bikhodzhal," 291-301; Markova, Galina. "Komesk," 302-18. Tolkunova, Vera Nikolaevna. Okhrana detstva v SSSR: Sbornik normativnykh aktov (M.: Iuridieheskaia literatura, 1979). Tolkunova, Vera Nikolaevna, and E. G. Azarova. Soviet Legislation on Children's Rights. Jane Sayer, tr. (M.: Progress, 1982). Toropov.L, F., ed. Geroini: Ocherki 0 zhenshchinakh - geroiakh Sovetskogo Soiuza. 2 vols. (M.: Politizdat, 1969). vol. 1: Kononeko, E. "Podvigi ikh bessmertny (Vstuplenie)," 5-8; Khokholkov, N. "Po zovu Rodiny (0 R. E. Aronovoi)," 9-18; Kozhevnikova, K. "Masha, Mariia Karpovna (0 M. K. Baida)," 19-28; Kriukov, 1. "Do poslednego patrona (0 T. N. Baramzinoi)," 29-36; Voronin, V. "Vo imia sehast'ia [0 M. S. Batrakovoi (Demidovoi)]," 37-45; Litvinova, L. "Geroicheskii ekipazh (0 V. 1. Belik i T. P. Makarovoi)," 46-57; Masolov, N. "Za osobye zaslugi (ob A. A. Biseniek)," 58-68; Rodimtsev, A. "Mariia Boroviehenko," 69-80; Miliukha, V. "Sil'nee smerti (0 N. T. Volkovoi)," 81-87; Selishehev, 1. "Podrugi (0 R. S. Gashevoi i O. A. Sanfirovoi)," 88-106; Aronova, R. "Trevozhnye noehi (0 P. V. Gel'man)," 107-17; Malyshev, V. "Podvig 'Lastoehki' (0 V. O. Gnarovskoi)," 118-26; Gavrilenko, V. "Shakhterka-razvedchitsa (0 N. T. Gnilitskoi)," 127-32; Verkhozin, A. "Komandir polka (0 V. S. Grizodubovoi)," 133-42; Zharikov, 1. "Krasnodonskie stranitsy (ob U. M. Gromovoi i 1. G. Shevtsovoi)," 143-56; Mariinskii, E. "V goriashehem samolete (0 G. 1. Dzhunkovskoi i M. 1. Dolinoi)," 157-78; Druzhinin, B. "Dasha iz 'Partizanskoi iskry' (0 D. G. D'iaehenko), 179-90; Kremenskoi, A. "Ob odnom boevom vylete (ob E. A. Zhigulenko)," 191-96; Khazanskii, V. "Vo glave iunykh podpol'shchikov (ob E. S. Zen'kovoi)," 197-208; Migunova, E. "Po veleniiu dolga (ob A. L. Zubkovoi)," 209-18; Anan'ev, A. "Ot Volgi do Berlina (0 V. S. Kashcheevoi)," 219-25; Bystritskaia, Z. "Anelia Kzhivon'," 226-35; Levin, B. "Mariika (0 M. T. Kisliak)," 236-45; Glukhovskii, S. "Vsegda vdvoem (0 N. V. Kovshovoi i M. S. Polivanovoi)," 246-52; Frolov, G. "'Deviehii flang' (ob E. F. Kolesovoi)," 253-66; Kriukov, 1., and A. Solov'eva. "Poka bilos' serdtse (0 K. S. Konstantinovoi)," 267-73; Morozov, A. "Vospitannitsa komsomola (0 T. F. Konstantinovoi)," 274-82; Lidov, P. "Tania (0 Z. A. Kosmodem'ianskoi)," 283-92; Kriukov, 1. "Devushka s Kubani (0 T. 1. Kostyrinoi)," 293300; Volodina, E., and A. Radehenko. "Partorg roty (01. S. Kravets), 301-6; Masolov, N. "Kogda rushatsia skaly (0 Kh. A. Kul'man)," 307-17; Lemer, L. "Soldatami ne rozhdaiutsia (ob 1. N. Levehenko)," 318-26; Fish, G. "Karel'skie devushki (ob A. M. Lisitsynoi i M. V. Melent'evoi)," 327-45; Kireev, A. Razdum'ia nad pis'mom (0 1. N. Litvinovoi)," 346-53; Klimashevkaia, 1. "Kogda probil ehas ... (ob E. G. Mazanik)," 354-62; Cheehetkina, O. "Batyr Manshuk (0 M. Sh. Mametovoi)," 363-76; Samoilenko, L., and G. Sheherbakov. "Volzhanka (0 Z. 1. Maresevoi)," 377-83; Sheherbakov, A. "... I ostalas' uehitel'nitsei (0 T. S. Marinenko)," 384..94; Rozovskii, E. "Tropoiu otvazhnykh (ob A. 1. Maslovskoi)," 395-401; Aronova, R. "Znamenosets polka (0 N. F. KravtsovoiMeklin)," 402-14; Urbanaviehus, B. "Devushka iz Zarasaia (0 M. Iu. Mel'nikaite)," 41522; Smorodkin, S. "Aliia (ob A. K. Moldagulovoi)," 423-32; Gorehakov, O. "Ogon' na sebia (ob A. A. Morozovoi)," 433ff. 150
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHS54 RHS55 RHS56 RHS57 RHS58 RHS59
RHS60
vol. 2: Peskov, V. "la 'Chaika' (0 V. V. Nikolaevoi-Tereshkovoi)," 5-27; Dmitriev, V. "Klava i ee druz'ia (0 K. I. Nazarovoi)," 28-40; Alekseev, A. "Venets doblesti (ob A. A. Nikandrovoi)," 41-55; Luk'ianov, B. "Krylatoe serdtse (ob E. A. Nikulinoi)," 56-68; Dekalenkova, N. "Pervaia v polku (ob E. 1. Nosal')," 69-75; Levchenko, 1. "Khoziaika tanka (0 M. V. Oktiabr'skoi)," 76-94; Selishchev, 1. "Ne nado dumat' 0 smerti ... (0 N. A. Onilovoi)," 95-101; Grizodubova, V. "Doch' naroda (0 P. D. Osipenko)," 102-14; Nekhai, R. "Vozmezdie (0 M. B. Osipovoi)," 115-26; Rudneva, L. "Liudmila Pavlichenko," 127-37; Igoshev, 1. "Dorogoi podviga (0 Z. I. Parfenovoi)," 138-48; Chaika, N. "Na nochnom bombardirovshchike (ob E. B. Pas'ko)," 149-56; Svetlov, G. "Luzhanka (ob A. V. Petrovoi)," 157-65; Kurbatova, E. "'Tovarishch zhizn" (0 G. K. Petrovoi)," 166-73; Selishchev, 1. "Osushchestvlennaia mechta (0 N. V. Popovoi)," 17486; Nabatov, G. "Komsomolka s Narvskoi zastavy (0 Z. M. Portnovoi)," 187-99; Shirobokov, V. "Na rassvete (0 F. A. Pushinoi)," 200-5; Kazarinova, M. "Liubimyi komandir (0 M. M. Raskovoi)," 206-20; Mariinskii, E. "Nad perednim kraem (0 N. M. Raspopovoi)," 221-31; Kalinichev, S. "Podpol'naia pasportistka (0 L. S. Ratushnoi)," 232-41; Kravtsova (Meklin), N. "Shtunnan polka (ob E. M. Rudnevoi)," 242-51; Sumarokova, T. "Zhizn' -liudiam (ob E. V. Riabovoi)," 252-58; Drunina, Iu. "Svetlokosyi soldat (0 Z. A. Samsonovoi)," 259-66; Kravtsova (Meklin), N. "Tysiacha vosem' boevykh vyletov (ob 1. F. Sebrovoi)," 267-75; Parfenov, A. "Vsegda na postu (0 M. V. Smirnovoi)," 276-85; Kostin, F. "Gorod ne spit (0 V.!. Safronovoi)," 286-96; Krestovskii, I. "Bol'shevistskii dukh ne sozhzhete (0 N.!. Sosninoi)," 297-306; Savel'ev, L. "Devushka iz sovkhoza 'Baiaut' (ob E. K. Stempkovskoi)," 307-21; Dmitrieva, V. "Vot eto letchitsa! (0 M. G. Syrtlanovoi)," 322-28; Krol, T. "Zvezdy ishchut liudei (ob A. A. Timofeevoi-Egorovoi)," 329-33; Luk'ianov, B. "Po zadaniiam partizan (0 N. V. Troian)," 334-42; Arsenin, N. "Muzhestvo (0 Z. M. Tusnolobovoi-Marchenko)," 343-54; Levin, B. "Nepokorennaia poltavchanka (ob E. K. Ubiivovk)," 355-68; Smolin, V. "Vernyi kurs (0 N. Z. Ul'ianenko)," 369-76; Ol'khovskaia-Kostrikina, G. "Komandir gvardeiskoi eskadril'i (0 N. N. Fedutenko)," 377-84; Abramova, M., and A. Levashov. "Otvaga i umenie (0 K. la. Fomichevoi)," 385-95; Zvonak, A., and R. Nekhai. "Plamennoe serdtse (0 V. Z. Khoruzhei)," 396-412; Utkina, T. "Vera vpobedu (ob A. F. Khudiakovoi)," 413-19; Sudakov, G. "Matros Mariia Tsukanova," 420-30; Koloskov, V. "Devushka iz Runo (ob E.!. Chaikinoi)," 431-39; Sumarokova, T. "Letnyi kharakter (0 M. P. Chechnevoi)," 44045; Postolat'ev, P. "Mashen'ka (0 M. S. Shkarletovoi)," 446-55; Dvoretskaia, V. "Slavnaia patriotka (0 M. Z. Shcherbachenko)," 456-61. Usloviia truda i byta zhenshchin: Statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Respublikanskii infonnatsionno-izdatel'skii tsentr Goskomstata Rossii, 1992). V budniakh velikikn stroek: Zhenshchiny-kommunistiki, geroini pervykh piatiletok (M.: Politizdat, 1986). Valentei, D. 1., et aI., eds. Zhenshchiny na rabote i doma (M.: Statistika, 1978). Voronina, Ol'ga, ed. Feminizm: Perspektivy sotsial'nogo znaniia. (M.: RAN Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia, 1992). Vsegda s vami: Sbornik posvyashchennyi 50-1etiiu zhurnala "Rabotnitsa" (M.: Pravda, 1964). Zakharevich, P. B., and K. V. Buchinskaia, eds. Sovetskaia zhenshchina v Velikoi otechestvennoi voine: Annotirovannyi ukazatel' literatury (M.: Gosudarstvennaia biblioteka SSSR im. V. 1. Lenina, 1944). Zdravomyslova, E., and Anna Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie sotsial'noi i politicheskoi aktivnosti v perekhodnyi period: Sbornik nauchnykh statei (SPb.: Center for Independent Social Research, 1996). Zdravomyslova, E., and A. Temkina. "Vvedenie: Sotsial'naia konstruktsiia gendera i gendernaia sistema v Rossii," 5-13; Temkina, Anna. 151
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS61
RHS62 RHS63 RHS64
RHS65 RHS66 RHS67
"Teoreticheskie podkhody k probleme politicheskogo uchastiia: Gendernoe izmerenie," 13-18; Temkina, Anna. "Zhenskii put' v politiku: Gendernaia perspektiva," 19-32; Zdravomyslova, Elena. "Kollektivnaia biografiia sovremennykh rossiiskikh feministok, " 33-60; Chuikina, Sofia. "Uchastie zhenshchin v dissidentskom dvizhenii (1956-1986): Sluchai Leningrada," 61-81; Zelikova, luliia. "Zhenshchiny v blagotvoritel'nykh organizatsiiakh Peterburga: Motivatsiia uchastiia," 82-95. Zhdanko, T. ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR. (M.: Nauka, 1990). Grishaev, 1. A. "Demograficheskie kharakteristiki sem'i u osnovnykh natsional'nostei soiuznykh respublik," 7-21; Vlasova, 1. V. "Russkie: Sel'skaia sem'ia," 22-45; Shmeleva, M. N. "Gorodskaia sem'ia," 46-66; Ponomarev, A. P. "Ukraintsy," 67-88; Gantskaia, O. A., and P. A. Grigor'eva. "Belorusy," 89-112; Zelenchuk, V. S., and V. V. Tsurkan, "Sem'ia i moldavan," 113-24; Novitskaia, A. P., and V. N. Birin, "Karely," 125-38; Shabaev, lu. P., and M. B. Rogachev, "Komi," 139-47; Luk'ianchenko, T. V. "Saamy (Iopari)," 148-54; Ustinova, M. la. "Sem'ia u narodov Pribaltiki," 155-93; Fedianovich, T. P. "Obshchie svedeniia 0 narodakh regiona," 194-98; Bikbulatov, N. V. "Bashkiry.." 199-210; Smirnov, N. N., and T. P. Fedianovich, "Mariitsy," 211-21; Fedianovich, T. P. "Mordva," 222-33; Musina, R. N. "Tatary," 234-43; Khristoliubova, L. S., "Udmurty," 244-53; Fokin, P. P., "Chuvashi," 254-66; Fedianovich, T. P. "Obshchee i osobennoe v razvitii sem'i narodov srednego Povolzh'ia i Priural'ia," 267-68; Pakhutov, A. E. "Sem'ia u kalmykov," 269-78; Smoliak, A. V. "Obshchie svedeniia 0 regione," 279-85; Basaeva, K. D. "Buriaty," 286-96; Bragina, D. G. "lakuty," 297-306; Smoliak, A. V. "Narody Severa i Dal'nego Vostoka," 307-35; Smoliak, A. V. "Nekotorye itogi," 336-41; Smirnova, la S. "Obshchie svedeniia 0 regione," 342-44; Gadzhieva, S. Sh. "Narody Dagestana," 245-55; Smirnova, la. S. "Narody Severnogo Kavkaza," 356-77; Solov'eva, L. T. "Narody Gruzii," 378-401; Ter-Sarkisiants, A. E. "Armiane," 402-20; Pchelintseva, N. D. "Azerbiadzhantsy," 421-35; Smirnova, la. S. "Nekotoryie itogi," 436-39; Zhdanko, T. A. "Obshchie svedeniia 0 regione," 440-47; Lobacheva, N. P. "Brak," 448-61; Zhdanko, T. A. "Sem'ia," 462-74; Zhdanko, T. A. "Sostav sem'i," 475-88; Zhdanko, T. A. "Vnutri semeinye otnosheniia," 489-506; Zhdanko, T. A. "Nekotorye itogi," 507-12; Gantskaia, O. A., and T. A. Zhdanko, "Zakliuchenie," 513-518. Zhenshchina v SSSR: Kratkii statisticheskii sprovochnik (M.: Gosstatizdat, 1960). Zhenshchiny i deti v SSSR: Statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Statistika, 1969). Zhenshchiny Rossii v XX stoletii: Uroki proshlogo, realii i perspektivy. Materialy mezhregional'noi nauchnoi konferentsii, Ivanovo, 18 noiabria 1992 g. (lvanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1993). Zhenshchiny v SSSR: Shtrikhi k portretu (M.: Russkii iazyk, 1988). Zhenshchiny v SSSR, 1988: Statisticheskie materialy (M.: Finansy i statistika, 1988). Zhenshchiny v SSSR, 1989 (M.: Goskomstat, 1989).
Books and Articles See Boym, Chatterjee, Clements, Coles and Ursov, Edelman, Engelstein, Castration. Fomin and Fomina, Holmgren, Hutton, Hillyar and McDermid, Women and Work, Kerblay, Lazareva et al., Lebina and Shkarovskii, Liashevskii, Madison, Prokschi, Ransel, Village Mothers, Pyle, and Riordan under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
RHS68 RHS69 RHS70
Abramova, A. A. Okhrana trudovykh prav zhenshchin v SSSR (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1954). -----. Trud zhenshchiny. 2d ed. (M.: Profizdat, 1987). Adelman, Deborah. The "Children ofPerestroika": Moscow Teenagers Talk about Their 152
Books and Articles
RHS71 RHS72 RHS73 RHS74
RHS75 RHS76 RHS77
RHS78
RHS79 RHS80 RHS81 RHS82 RHS83 RHS84 RHS85 RHS86 RHS87 RHS88 RHS89
RHS90
RHS91
Lives and the Future (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1991; 2d ed., 1992). Aivazova, Svetlana. "Feminism in Russia: Debates from the Past" in Posadskaya et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 54-63. -----. "Ideinye istoki zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii," Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost' (1991), no. 4: 125-45. Alexander, G. G. L., and F. Niurina. Women in the Soviet Union (NY: Workers Library, 1929). Alexopoulos, Golfo. "The Ritual Lament: A Narrative of Appeal in the 1920s and 1930s," Russian History 24.1/2 (1997): 117-29. Examines the petitions of the disenfranchised (lishentsy), including some from women. Allott, Susan. "Soviet Rural Women: Employment and Family Life" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 179-206. Alt, Herschel, and Edith Alt. Russia's Children: A First Report on Child Welfare in the Soviet Union (NY: Bookman Associates, 1959). Anderson, Barbara A. "The Life Course of Soviet Women Born 1905-1960" in Politics, Work, and Daily Life in the USSR: A Survey ofFormer Soviet Citizens. lames R. Millar, ed. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1986): 203-40. Anderson, Barbara A., and Brian D. Silver. "Sex Differentials in Mortality in the Soviet Union: Regional Differences in Length of Working Life in Comparative Perspective," Population Studies 40.2 (1986): 191-214. Andreeva, 1. S. "SociophilosophicalProblems of Sex, Marriage and the Family," Soviet Review (1981/1982), no. 1:20-43. Andrusz, G. D. "Housing Ideals, Structural Constraints and the Emancipation of Women" in Brine et aI., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 3-25. Antonian, Iu. M. Prestupnost' sredi zhenshchin (M.: Rossiiskoe pravo, 1992). Antonian, Iu. M., et al.Iznasilovaniia: Prichiny i preduprezhdeniia (M.: Vsesoiuznyi nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut MVD SSSR, 1990). Aralovets, N. I. Zhenshchina - velikaia sila sovetskogo obshchestva (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1947). -----. Zhesnkii trod v promyshlennosti SSSR (M.: Profizdat, 1954). Ardishvili, Alexander. "Before the Fall: Economic and Social Problems" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 97-107. Artiukhina, A. Itogi vsesoiuznogo s "ezda rabotnits i krest'ianok: Chlenov sovetov (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1927). Ashwin, Sarah. "Introduction: Gender, State and Society in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 1-29. Ata-Mirzaev, O. "Women with Large Families: A Sociodemographic Analysis" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 240-49. Attwood, Lynne. Creating the New Soviet Woman: Women's Magazines as Engineers of Female Identity, 1922-53 (NY: St. Martin's, 1999). -----. "Gender and Soviet Pedagogy" in The Making ofthe Soviet Citizen: Character Formation and Civic Training in Soviet Education. George Avis, ed. (London: Croom Helm, 1987): 107-35. -----. "Gender Angst in Russian Society and Cinema in the Post-Stalin Era" in Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction. Catriona Kelly and David Shepherd, eds. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998): 352-67. -----. The New Soviet Man and Woman: Sex Role Socialization in the USSR
(Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990). Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for the Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1991: "A well written survey of Soviet sociology of gender which makes an important contribution to Western knowledge of male-female 153
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS92 RHS93
RHS94 RHS95 RHS96
RHS97 RHS98 RHS99
RHSI00 RHSI0l RHSI02 RHSI03 RHSI04
RHSI05
RHSI06 RHSI07 RHSI08 RHSI09 RHSI10 RHSlll
RHS112 RHS113
socialization and gender roles in Russia and the former USSR. " -----. "The New Soviet Man and Woman: Soviet Views on Psychological Sex Differences" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 54-77. Attwood, Lynne, and Catriona Kelly. "Programmes for Identity: The 'New Man' and the 'New Woman'" in Constructing Russian Culture in the Age ofRevolution. Catriona Kelly and David Shepherd, eds. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998): 256-90. Avdeev, Alexandre A.. "Abort - damoklov mech nad kazhdoi sem'ei" in SSSR: Demograjicheskii diagnoz. V. I. Mukomel', ed. (M.: Progress, 1990). -----. Naitre, vivre et mourir en URSS: 1917-1991 (Paris: PIon, 1994). Avdeev, Alexandre A., and Irina A. Troitskaia, "An Historical View of Abortion Statistics in the USSR" in Collecte et comparabilite des donnees demographiques et sociales en Europe. Guillaume Wunsch and Josianne Duchene (Louvain-la-Neuve: Academia and L'Harmattan, 1995): 277-300. Avdeev, Alexandre A., Alain Blum, and Irina Troitskaja. "The History of Abortion Statistics and the USSR from 1917 to 1991," Population 49.4/5 (1994): 903-34. Azarova, E. G. Problemy ravnopraviia zhenshchiny i muzhchiny v sotsialnom obespechenii v SSSR (M.: Nauka, 1989). Azhgikhina, Nadezhda, and Helena Goscilo. "Getting under Their Skin: The Beauty Salon in Russian Women's Lives" in Goscilo et aI., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 94121. Babichenko, L. G. "Die erste Reise Clara Zetkins in die Sowjetunion (SeptemberNovember 1920)," Beitrage zur Geschichte der Arbeiterbewegung 22.2 (1980): 242-52. Baiar, 0., and R. N. Blashkevich. Kvartira i ee ubranstvo (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo po stroitel'stvu, arkhitekture i stroitel'nym materialam, 1962). Ball, Alan M. And Now My Soul Is Hardened Abandoned Children in Soviet Russia, 1918-1930 (Berkeley: University ofCalifomia Press, 1994). -----. "State Children: Soviet Russia's Besprizornye and the New Socialist Generation," Russian Review 52.2 (1993): 228-47. Bantin, Mark, Catriona Kelly, and James Riordan. "Sexuality" in Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction. Catriona Kelly and David Shepherd, eds. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998): 311-51. Barchunova, T. V., and Iu. M. Meshanin. "K voprosu ob ideala ratsional'nosti i tak nazyvaemom zhenskom stile myshleniia v nauke" in Vechnye jilosoftkie problemy (Novosibirsk: Nauka SO, 1991): 155-72. Barker, Adele Marie. "The Culture Factory: Theorizing the Popular in the Old and New Russia" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 12-45. Barker, G. R. "La Femme en Union Sovietique," Sociologie et societes 4 (November 1972): 159-91. Bartol, Kathryn M. "Women in Managerial and Professional Positions: The United States and the Soviet Union," Industrial and Labor Relations 7 (1975): 524-34. Baskina, Ada. About Women Like Me: Public and Private Life in the USSR (M.: Novosti, 1977). Bauer, R. A. The New Man in Soviet Psychology (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1952). Baum, Renate. "Sexualitat, Familienplanung, Abort - Tabuthemen in der sowjetischen Gesellschaft" in Grabmuller and Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (1993): 63-76. Bell, John D. "Giving Birth to the New Soviet Man: Politics and Obstetrics in the USSR," Slavic Review 40.1 (1981): 1-16. Bere1owitch, Wladimir, "Modeles familiaux dans la Russie des annees 20" in Kerblay, ed. 154
Books and Articles
RHS114 RHS115 RHS116 RHS117 RHS118 RHS119
RHS120
RHS121 RHS122 RHS123 RHS124 RHS125 RHS126 RHS127 RHS128 RHS129 RHS130 RHS131 RHS132 RHS133 RHS134
RHS135 RHS136
RHS137 RHS138
L'evolution des modeles familiaux (1988): 25-40. Berent, Jerzy. "Causes of Fertility Decline in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union," Population Studies 24/25 (March/July 1970): 35-58, 247-92. Berliner, Joseph S. "Education, Labor-Force Participation, and Fertility in the USSR" Journal ofComparative Economics 7.2 (1983). Bennan, Harold. "Soviet Family Law in the Light of Russian History and Marxist Theory," Yale Law Journal 56.1 (1946): 25-57. Bernstein, Frances L. "Doctors and the Problem of 'Sexy Science' in the 1920s" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 442-58. -----. "Envisioning Health in Revolutionary Russia: The Politics of Gender in SexualEnlightenment Posters of the 1920s," Russian Review 57.2 (1998): 191-217. -----. "Prostitutes and Proletarians: The Soviet Labor Clinic as Revolutionary Laboratory" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, Delaware: Scholarly Resources, 2000): 113-28. -----. "'What Everyone Should Know about Sex': Gender, Sexual Enlightenment, and the Politics of Health in Revolutionary Russia, 1918-1931" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1998). Bernstein, Laurie. "The Evolution of Soviet Adoption Law," Journal ofFamily History 22 (April 1997): 204-26. Bigland, Eileen. Russia Has Two Faces (London: Oldhams, 1960). Bil'shai, Vera. Reshenie zhenskogo voprosa v SSSR (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1956). -----. The Status of Women in the Soviet Union. Robert Macilhone, trans. and D. Skvirsky, ed. (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1957). Biriukova, Alexandra. "The Role of the Soviet Woman in Decision-Making in Trade Union Committees and in Industry," Labour and Society (1985): 307-21. -----. Sovetskaia zhenshchina v obshchestve, trude, profsoiuzakh (M.: Profizdat, 1981). -----. "Special Protective Legislation and Equality of Opportunities for Women Workers in the USSR" International Labor Review 119.1 (1980): 51-65. Blackman, Charles F. "The Civil Sacrament: Law and Practice of Soviet Weddings," American Journal ofComparative Law (1980): 555-76. Blekher, Feiga. The Soviet Woman in the Family and in Society: A Sociological Study. Hilary and Ron Hardin, trs. (NY: John Wiley, 1980). Bliznakov, Milka. "Soviet Housing During the Experimental Years, 1918 to 1933" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 85-148. Bloor, Ella Reeve. Women in the Soviet Union (NY: Workers Library, 1938). Bochkareva, E., and S. Liubimova. Svetlyi put': Kommunisticheskaia Partiia Sovetskogo Soiuza: Borets za svobodu, ravnopravie i schast'e zhenshchiny (M.: Politizdat, 1967). -----. Women ofa New World (M.: Progress, 1969). Bodrova, Valentina. "Glasnost' and 'the Woman Question' in the Mirror of Public Opinion: Attitudes towards Women, Work, and the Family" in Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993): 180-96. Bogat, A. P. Rabotnitsa i krest'ianka na strazhe SSSR (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1930). Bohhage, Almut. "Frauenbiographien im Moskauer Arbeitermilieu in den zwanziger Jahren" in Normsetzung und -uberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Carmen Scheide and Natali Stegmann, eds. Interdisziplinare Frauenforschung, 2 (Bochum, Ger.: Winkler, 1999): 85-104. Boldyreva, Tat'iana. "You Won't Stop the Revolutionary Horse in His Tracks," Soviet Sociology 28.5 (1989): 102-18. Bonnell, Victoria E. Iconography ofPower: Soviet Political Posters under Lenin and 155
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
Stalin (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998).
RHS139 RHS140
RHS141 RHS142 RHS143 RHS144 RHS145 RHS146
RHS147
RHS148 RHS149 RHS150 RHS151 RHS152 RHS153 RHS154 RHS155
RHS156 RHS157
RHS158 RHS159 RHS160
-----. "The Peasant Woman in Stalinist Political Art of the 1930s," American Historical Review 98.1 (1993): 55-82. -----. "The Representation of Women in Early Soviet Political Art," Russian Review 50.3 (1991): 267-88. Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for the Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1991: "This joint award [with Elizabeth Waters] is given in recognition of their pioneering a new field, namely the study of women in Soviet political art." Boobbyer, Philip. The Stalin Era (London: Routledge, 2000). See Chapter 10: "The Family." Borrero, Mauricio. "Communal Dining and State Cafeterias in Moscow and Petrograd, 1917-1921" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 162-76. Bosewitz, Rene. Waifdom in the Soviet Union. Features ofthe Sub-Culture and Re-Education (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1988). Bridger, Susan. "Iazyk diskriminatsii- nasledstvo perestroiki rossiiskim zhenshchinam" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 111-28. -----. "The Return of the Family Farm: A Future for Women?" in Marsh ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 241-54. -----. "Rural Women and Glasnost," Bradford Occasional Papers: Essays in Language, Literature and A rea Studies 9 (1988): 103-16~ repr. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 294-304. -----. "Soviet Rural Women: Employment and Family Life" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 177-206~ rpt. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 271-93. -----. "Women and Agricultural Reform" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 39-53. -----. "Women and the Farming Campaigns of Perestroika" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 29-38. -----. Women in the Soviet Countryside: Women's Roles in Rural Development in the Soviet Union (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1988). -----. "Young Women and Perestroika" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992):
178-201. Brine, Jenny. "Reading as a Leisure Pursuit in the USSR" in Brine et al., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 239-69. Bronfenbrenner, Urie. "The Changing Soviet Family" in Brown, ed. Role and Status of Women (1968): 98-124. Bronfenbrenner, Urie, with the assistance of John C. Condry, Jr. Two Worlds of Childhood: u.s. and U.S.S.R. (NY: Basic Books, 1970). Brovkin, Vladimir N. "Women: False Promises, Dashed Hopes and the Pretense of Emancipation" in his Russia After Lenin: Politics, Culture and Society, 1921-1929 (London: Routledge, 1998): 134-54. Brown, Lorrie Jo. "An Economic Analysis of Regional Fertility Differentials in the Soviet Union" (Ph.D. diss., University of Washington, 1987). Browning, Genia K. "A Consideration of the Relationship between the Status of Women in the USSR and Their Position in the Political Leadership with Special Reference to the Role of Soviet Women's Groups in Raising Women's Political Consciousness" (Ph.D. diss., Polytechnic of the South Bank, UK, 1985). -----. "Soviet Politics: Where Are the Women?" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 207-36. -----. Women and Politics in the USSR: Consciousness Raising and Soviet Women's Groups (NY: S1. Martin's, 1987). -----. "The Zhensovety Revisited" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 97-117.
156
Books and Articles
RHS161 RHS162
RHS163
RHS164 RHS165 RHS166 RHS167 RHS168 RHS169 RHS170 RHS171
RHS172 RHS173 RHS174
RHS175 RHS176 RHS177
RHS178 RHS179
RHS180 RHS181
RHS182 RHS183
Bubnova, E., and V. Kingkade. "Gendemye aspekty transformatsii struktur obrazovaniia v SSSR i SShA" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 129-60. Bucher, Greta. "'Free, and Worth Every Kopeck': Soviet Medicine and Women in Postwar Russia" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, Delaware: Scholarly Resources, 2000): 175-85. -----. "The Impact of World War II on Moscow Women: Gender Consciousness and Relationships in the Immediate Postwar Period, 1945-1953" (Ph.D. diss, Ohio State University, 1995). -----. "Struggling to Survive: Soviet Women in the Postwar Years," Journal of Women's History 12.1 (2000): 137-59. Buckley, Mary. "Gender and Reform" in Perestroika in Historical Perspective. Catherine Merridale and Coos Ward, eds. (London: Edward Amold, 1991): 67-80. -----. "Glasnost and the Woman Question" in Edmondson, ed. Women and Society (1992): 202-26. -----. "Political Reform" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 54-71. -----. Redefining Russian Society and Polity (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1993). -----. "Soviet Interpretations of the Woman Question" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 24-53. -----. "The Untold Story of the Obshchestvennitsa in the 1930s: A Research Note," Europe-Asia Studies 48.4 (1996): 569-86. -----. "What Does Perestroika Mean for Women?" in The Soviet Revolution: Perestroika and the Remaking 0/Socialism. Jon Bloomfield, ed. (London: Lawrence and Wishart, 1989): 151-75. -----. "Why Be a Shock Worker or a Stakhanovite?" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 199-213. -----. "Women in the Soviet Union," Feminist Review 8 (1981): 79-106. -----. "The 'Woman Question' in the Contemporary Soviet Union" in Promissary Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism. Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds. (NY: Monthly Review, 1989): 251-81. -----. Women and Ideology in the Soviet Union (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1989). Budaeva, Ts. B. Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskie problemy domashnego truda: Sotsiologicheskii aspekt (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1991). Bulkin, Andrei. Zapiski golubogo (M.: [n.p.], 1998). Stories about the gay sub-culture in Moscow, with a lengthy appendix containing articles about homosexuality, Soviet laws against it, and brief history of Moscow's homosexual community. Burton, Chris. "Minzdrav, Soviet Doctors, and the Policing of Reproduction in the Late Stalinist Years," Russian History 27.2 (2000): 197-221. Bysiewicz, Shirley Raissa, and Louise I. Shelley. "Women in the Soviet Economy: Proclamations and Practice," Soviet Law and Economy Law in Eastern Europe 32. Olimpiad S. Joffe and Mark W. Janis, eds. (Dordrecht: Martinus Nijhoff, 1987): 57-77. Bystydzienski, Jill. "Women and Socialism: A Comparative Study of Women in Poland and the USSR," Signs 8.2 (1982): 215-35. Campbell, D'Ann. "Women in Combat: The World War II Experience in the United States, Great Britain, Germany, and the Soviet Union," Journal ofMilitary History 57.2 (1993): 301-23. Carleton, Greg. "Writing-Reading the Sexual Revolution in the Early Soviet Union," Journal ofthe History ofSexuality 8.2 (1997): 229-55. Camaghan, E., and D. Bahry. "Political Attitudes and the Gender Gap in the USSR," Comparative Politics 22.4 (1990): 379-99. 157
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS184 RHS185 RHS186 RHS187 RHS188 RHS189 RHS190 RHS191 RHS192 RHS193 RHS194 RHS195 RHS196
RHS197 RHS198 RHS199
RHS200 RHS201 RHS202
RHS203 RHS204 RHS205 RHS206 RHS207 RHS208
Carpinelli, Cristina. Donne e famiglia nella Russia sovietica: Caduta di un mito bolscevico (Milano: Franco Angeli, 1998). Cartwright, Kimberly D. "Shotgun Weddings and the Meaning of Marriage in Russia: An Event History Analysis," History ofthe Family 5.1 (2000): 1-22. Chao, Paul. Women under Communism: Family in Russia and China (Bayside, NY: General Hall, 1977). Chamberlain, William Henry. "Daughters of the Russian Revolution," Yale Review 18 (June 1929): 733-48. Chapman, Janet G. "Equal Pay for Equal Work?" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 225-39. Chatterjee, Choi. "Ideology, Gender and Propaganda in the Soviet Union: A Historical Survey," Left History 6.2 (1999): 11-28. -----. "Soviet Heroines and Public Identity, 1930-1939," Carl Beck Papers, no. 1402 (1999). Chekalin, V. "The Family and Family Relationships under Socialism," Soviet Law and Government 4 (1974): 75-89. Chirkov, P. M. Reshenie zhenskogo voprosa v SSSR (1917-1937 gg.) (M.: Mysl', 1977). -----. "Zhenshchiny v Krasnoi Armii v gody Grazhdanskoi Voiny i imperialisticheskoi interventsii (1918-1920)," Istoriia SSSR (1975), no. 6:103-14. Chuikina, Sofia. "Uchastie zhenshchin v dissidentskom dvizhenii (1956-1986): Sluchai Leningrada," in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 61-81. Chumakova, T. E., and V. N. Artemova. Trud i byt zhenshchin (Sotsial'no-pravovye aspekty) (Minsk: nauka i tekhnika, 1978). Clark, Charles E. "The Attempt to Create a 'Modern' Female Population" in his Uprooting Otherness: The Literacy Campaign in NEP-Era Russia (Selinsgrove, PA: Susquehanna University Press, 2000): 96-116. Clark, Katerina. "Not for Sale: The Russian/Soviet Intelligentsia, Prostitution, and the Paradox of Internal Colonization," Stanford Slavic Studies 7 (1993): 189-205. Clements, Barbara Evans. "Baba and Bolshevik: Russian Women and Revolutionary Change," Soviet Union 12.2 (1985): 161-84. -----. "The Birth of the New Soviet Woman" in Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Abbott Gleason, Peter Kenez, and Richard Stites, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985): 220-37. -----. Daughters ofRevolution: A History of Women in the u.S.S.R. (Arlington Heights, IL: Harlan Davidson, 1994). -----. "The Enduring Kinship of the Baba and the Bolshevik Woman," Soviet Union 12.2 (1985): 161-84. -----. "The Impact of the Civil War on Women and Family Relations" in Party, State and Society in the Russian Civil War. Diane Koenker, William Rosenberg, and Ron Grigor Suny, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1989): 105-22. -----. "Later Developments: Trends in Soviet Women's History, 1930 to the Present" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 267-78. -----. "The Utopianism of the Zhenotdel," Slavic Review 51.3 (1992): 485-96. -----. "Working Class and Peasant Women in the Russian Revolution, 1919-1923," Signs 8.2 (1982): 215-35. Clements, Barbara Evans, and Colette Shulman. Women 0/ the Soviet Union (Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 1987). Cohn, H. D. "Soviet Population Policy," Problems ofCommunism (1973), no. 4:41-55. Conze, Susanne. "Sowjetische Industrialarbeiterinnen in den Vierziger Jahren: Die Auswirkungen des Zweiten Weltkrieges auf die Erwerbstatigkeit von Frauen in der 158
Books and Articles
RHS209
RHS210
RHS211 RHS212
RHS213 RHS214 RHS215 RHS216 RHS217
RHS218 RHS219
RHS220
RHS221 RHS222
RHS223 RHS224 RHS225 RHS226 RHS227
UdSSR" (Ph.D. diss., University of Bielefeld, 1998). _____. "Weiblichkeit und Mannlichkeit im sowjetischen Industriebetrieb der vierziger Jahre" in Normsetzung und -uberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Carmen Scheide and Natali Stegmann, eds. Interdisziplinare Frauenforschung, 2 (Bochum, Ger.: Winkler, 1999): 119-33. Conze, Susanne and Beate Fiesler. "SovietWomen as Comrades in Arms: A Blind Spot in the History of the War" in The People's War: Popular Responses to World War 11 in the Soviet Union. Robert Thurston and Bernd Bonswetsch, eds. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2000). Coser, Lewis A. "Some Aspects of Soviet Family Policy," American Journal ofSociology 56.5 (1951): 424-37. Cottam, Kazimiera J., ed. & tr. Defending Leningrad: Women Behind Enemy Lines. rev. ed. (Nepean, Ont.: New Military Publishing, 1998). Rev. ed. of The Girl From Kashin (1984). True stories of two Russian partisans, loa Konstantinova and Masha Poryvaeva, and a secret agent, Zoia Kruglova-Baiger, during World War H. ____M. The Golden-Tressed Soldier (Manhattan, KS: Sunflower University Press, 1984). ____M. Soviet Airwomen in Combat in World War 11 (Manhattan, KS: Sunflower University Press, 1983). "Soviet Women in Combat in World War II: The Ground/Air Defence Forces" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 115-27. "Soviet Women in Combat in World War H: The Ground Forces and the Navy," International Journal of Women's Studies 3.4 (1980): 345-57. -----. "SovietWomen in Combat in World War II: The Rear Services, Resistance Behind Enemy Lines, and Military Political Workers," International Journal of Women's Studies 5.4 (1982): 363-78. "Soviet Women Soldiers in World War II: Three Biographies," Minerva 18.3/4 (2000): 16-37. ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
Women in War and Resistance: Selected Biographies ofSoviet Women Soldiers
(Nepean, Ont.: New Military Publishing, 1998). A biographical listing of women who won military awards from the time of the Russian Civil War through the end of World War 11. Creuziger, Clementine G. K. Childhood in Russia: Representation and Reality (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1996). The study is based on data collected in kindergartens, orphanages, and homes in St. Petersburg and Moscow in 1990-1992. Croll, Elisabeth J. Socialist Development Experience: Women in Rural Production and Reproduction in the Soviet Union, China, Cuba, and Tanzania (Brighton, UK: Institute of Development Studies at the University of Sussex, 1979). Cronberg, Tarja. "The Feeling of Home: Russian Women in the Defence Industry and the Transformation of their Identities," European Journal of Women's Studies 4.3 (1997): 263-81. Danilova, Ekaterina Zakharovna. Soviet Women: Some Aspects ofthe Status of Women in the USSR (Moscow: Progress, 1975). David, Henry P. "Abortion and Family Planning in the Soviet Union: Public Policies and Private Behaviour," Journal ofBiosocial Science 6.4 (1974): 417-26. Davies, Sarah. Popular Opinion in Stalin's Russia: Terror, Propaganda and Dissent, 1934-1941. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1997. See especially chapter 3. Davin, Delia. "Population Policy and Reform: The Soviet Union, Eastern Europe and China" in Rai et aI., eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 79-104. Denisova, L. "Bab'ia dolia" in Mentalitet i agrarnoe razvitie Rossii (XIX-XX w.): Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii. V. P. Danilov and L. V. Milov, eds. (M.: 159
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS228 RHS229
RHS230
RHS231 RHS232 RHS233 RHS234
RHS235 RHS236 RHS237 RHS238 RHS239
RHS240 RHS241
RHS242 RHS 243 RHS244 RHS245 RHS246 RHS247 RHS248
ROSSPEN, 1996): 321-33. Desfosses, Helen. "Pro-Natalism in Soviet Law and Propaganda" in Soviet Population Policy: Conflict and Constraints. Helen Defosses, ed. (NY: Pergamon, 1981): 95-124. DiGuglielmo, Tina. "The Role of Women in the Soviet Armed Forces: Past, Present and Future" in Beyond Glasnost: Soviet Reform and Security Issues. David Thomas Twining, ed. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1992): 39-65. Dmitrieva, T. V. "Vovlechenie zhenshchin Urala v bor'bu za zashchitu sotsialisticheskogo otechestva i okazanie pomoshchi Krasnoi Armii (1918-1920)" in Iz istorii sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stva na Urale (Sverdlovsk, 1984): 99-113. Dobson, Richard B. "Educational Policies and Attainment" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 267-92. Dodge, Norton T. "Women in the Professions" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 205-24. -----. Women in the Soviet Economy: Their Role in Economic, Scientific, and Technical Development (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1966). Dodge, Norton and Murray Feshbach. "The Role of Women in Soviet Agriculture" in Soviet and East European Agriculture. Jerzy F. Karcz, ed. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1967): 265-302; rpt. in Famsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 236-70. Dorzhu, Z.Iu. "RoI' zhenshchin Tuvy v razvitii kul'tury (1944-1992 gg.)," Problemy Otechestvennoi istorii 2 (M., 1993): 141-61. Dragadze, Tamara. "Gender, Ethnicity and Alcohol in the Former Soviet Union" in Gender, Drink and Drugs. Maryon McDonald, ed. (Oxford: Berg, 1992). Drake, Madeline. "Soviet Child Care: Its Organisation at Local Level" in Brine et al., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 142-59. Dubrovina, Liudmila V. Women's Right to Education in the Soviet Union (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1956). Dunn, Ethel. "Factors Affecting Social Mobility for Women in the Soviet Countryside" in Agricultural Policies in the USSR and Eastern Europe. Ronald A. Francisco et al., eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1980): 71-91. -----. "Russian Rural Women" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 167-88. Dunn, Stephen P., and Ethe1 Dunn. The Study of the Soviet Family in the USSR and in the West (Columbus, OH: American Association for the Advancement ofSlavic Studies, 1977). Dunstan, John. "Coeducation and Revolution: Responses to Mixed Schooling in Early Twentieth-Century Russia," History ofEducation 26.4 (1997): 375-93. -----. "Soviet Boarding Education: Its Rise and Progress" in Brine et aI., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 110-31. Entsiklopediia molodoi sem'i (Minsk: Belorusskaia Sovetskaia Entsiklopediia imeni Petrusia Brovki, 1987). Epp, Marlene. "The Memory of Violence: Soviet and East European Mennonite Refugees and Rape in the Second World War," Journal of Women 's History 9.1 (1997): 58-87. Erh-Soon Tay, Alice. "Status of Women in the Soviet Union," American Journal of Comparative Law (1972): 662-92. -----. "The Status of Women in the Soviet Union," Philippine Law Journal 52.2 (1977): 123-53. Erickson, John. "Soviet Women at War" in World War 11and the Soviet People: Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. John Garrard, Carol Garrard, and Stephen White, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 1993): 50-76. 160
Books and Articles
RHS249
RHS250
RHS251 RHS252
RHS253 RHS254 RHS255 RHS256 RHS257 RHS258 RHS259
RHS260 RHS261 RHS262 RHS263 RHS264
RHS265 RHS266
RHS267
Ershova, E. N., and E. E. Novikova. SSSR SShA: Zhenshchina i obshchestvo. Opyt sravnitel'nogo analiza (M.: Profizdat, 1988). A Marxist analysis of the position of women in the two countries which reaches the conclusion that the socialist approach is supenor. Essig, Laurie, and Tatiana Mamonova. "Perestroika for Women" in Perestroikafrom Below: Social Movements in the Soviet Union. Judith Sedaitis and JOO Butterfield, eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1991): 97-111. The article outlines the ways in which Soviet women have and have not profited from social transformations in their society. The authors draw the conclusion that neither in the Soviet Union nor the U.S. have women attained "enough economic, political, and social power... to effect real change in their lives. " Etnicheskie stereotipy muzhskogo i zhenskogo povedeniia (SPb.: Institut etnografii RAN, 1991). Evans, Janet. "The Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Women's Question: The Case of the 1936 Decree 'In Defense of Mother and Child,''' Journal ofContemporary History 16 (1981): 757-75. Ewing, E. Thomas. "Silences and Strategies: Soviet Women Teachers and Stalinist Culture in the 1930s," East/West Education 18.1 (1997): 24-54. -----. "Stalinism at Work: Teacher Certification (1936-39) and Soviet Power," Russian Review 57.2 (1998): 218-35. -----. "The Teachers of Stalinism: Pedagogy and Political Culture in the Soviet Union, 1931 to 1939" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1994). Farnsworth, Beatrice. "Bolshevik Alternatives and the Soviet Family: The 1926 Marriage Law Debate" in Atkinson et at, eds. Women in Russia (1977): 139-66. -----. "Communist Feminism: Its Synthesis and Demise" in Women, War and Revolution. Carol R. Berkin and Clara M. Lovett, eds. (NY: Holmes & Meier, 1980): 145-63. -----. "Rural Women and the Law: Divorce and Property Rights in the 1920s" in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 167-88. -----. "Village Women Experience the Revolution" in Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Abbott Gleason, Peter Kenez, and Richard Stites, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1985): 238-60; repr. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 145-66. Fedorova, M. "The Utilization of Female Labor in Agriculture" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 131-46. Field, Alice Winthrow. Protection of Women and Children in Soviet Russia (NY: E. P. Dutton, 1932). Field, Deborah A. "Communist Morality and Meanings of Private Life in Post-Stalinist Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1996). -----. "Irreconcilable Differences: Divorce and Conflicting Conceptions of Private Life in the Khrushchev Era," Russian Review 57.4 (1998): 599-613. Field, Mark G. "Soviet Infant Mortality: A Mystery Story" in Advances in International Maternal and Child Health. D. B. Jelliffe and E. F. P. Jelliffe (Oxford: Clarendon, 1986): 25-65. -----. "Workers (and Mothers): Soviet Women Today" in Brown, ed. Role and Status 0/ Women (1968): 7-56. Field, Mark G., and Karin Flynn. "Worker, Mother, Housewife: Soviet Women Today" in Sex Roles in Changing Society. Georgene H. Seward and Robert C. Williamson, eds. (NY: Random House, 1970): 257-84. Filtzer, Donald. "Industrial Working Conditions and the Political Economy of Female Labour" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 214-27. 161
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS268 RHS269 RHS270 RHS271 RHS272
RHS273 RHS274
RHS275 RHS276 RHS277
RHS278
RHS279 RHS280 RHS281
RHS282 RHS283 RHS284 RHS285 RHS286
Fischer, Mary Ellen. "Women" in The Soviet Union Today. lames Cracraft, ed. (Chicago: Educational Foundation for Nuclear Science, 1983): 305-16. Fisher, Wesley Andrew. The Soviet Marriage Market: Mate-Selection in Russia and the USSR. Studies of the Russian Institute, Columbia University (NY: Praeger, 1980). Fitzpatrick, Sheila. Education and Social Mobility in the Soviet Union, 1921-1934 (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1979). -----. Everyday Stalinism: Ordinary Life in Extraordinary Times: Soviet Russia in the 1930s (NY: Oxford University Press, 1999). -----. "Middle-Class Values' and Soviet Life in the 1930's" in Soviet Society and Culture: Essays in Honor of Vera Dunham. Terry L. Thompson and Richard Sheldon,
s.
eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1988): 20-38. -----. "Sex and Revolution: An Examination of Literacy and Statistical Data on the Mores of Soviet Students in the 1920s," Journal ofModem History 50.2 (1978): 252-78. -----. Stalin's Peasants: Resistance and Survival in the Russian Village after Collectivization (NY: Oxford University Press, 1994). Winner, Heldt Prize for Best Book
by a Woman in Slavic Studies, 1994: "Based on new archival resources and employing the methodologies of social history and anthropology, Fitzpatrick's study reexamines the effects of the brutal Stalinist collectivizationdrive on the traditional Russian village. Viewing collectivizationas a second serfdom, Russian peasants combated the state as best they could, refusing to accept their government-mandated roles as efficient producers and holding Stalin personally responsible for their plight." Fraedrich, Kathe.lm Gulag der Frauen (Munich: Universitas, 1997). Biographies of German and Russian women in the camps and prisons of the Gulag. Frank, April. Family Policy in the USSR Since 1944 (Palo Alto, CA: R&E Research Associates, 1979). Frank, Stephen P. "'Askthe Doctor!': Peasants and Medical-SexualAdvice in Riazan Province, 1925-1928" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Resources, 2000): 93-107. Freeze, Gregory L. "L'Ortodossiarusse e la crisi delle famiglie: Il divorzio in Russia tra la rivoluzione e la guerra (1917-1921)" in L'Autunno della Santa Russia, 1917-1945: Atti del VI Convegno ecumenico intemazionale di spiritualita russa. Bose 16-19 settembre 1998. Adalberto Mainardi, ed. (Magnano: Qiqajon, 1999). Frumkin, Robert M., and Miriam Z. "Sex, Marriage, and the Family in the USSR," Journal ofHuman Relations (1961), no. 2:254-64. Fuqua, Michelle. "The Politics of the Domestic Sphere: The Zhenotdely, Women's Liberation, and the Search for a Novyi Byt in Early Soviet Russia," Donald W Treadgold Papers in Russian, East European and Central Asian Studies 10 (1996). Gaddy, Clifford G. "The Size of the Prostitution Market in the USSR," Berkeley-Duke Occasional Papers on the Second Economy in the USSR 18 (January 1990). Gaddy found that prostitution was a relatively small (but not negligible) component of private enterprise in the USSR compared to competitorslike illegal traffic in alcohol and drugs, auto repairs and sales, and medical services. Galagan, Valentina Iakovlevna. Ratnyi podvig zhenshchiny v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny (Kyiv: Vysshaia shkola, 1986). Gavrilina, A. K., and N. N. Sheptulina, comps. Trud zhenshchin i molodezhi: Sbornik normativnykh aktov (M.: Iuridicheskaialiteratura, 1990). Geiger, H. Kent. The Family in Soviet Russia (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1968). Gilmore, Eddy. Me andMy Russian Wife (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1954). Goikhbarg, A. G. Brachnoe, semeinoe i opekunskoe pravo sovetskoi respubliki (M.: 162
Books and Articles
RHS287 RHS288 RHS289 RHS290 RHS291 RHS292 RHS293
RHS294
RHS295
RHS296 RHS297 RHS298 RHS299 RHS300 RHS301
RHS302 RHS303 RHS304 RHS305 RHS306 RHS307 RHS308
Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1920). -----. Novoe semeinoe pravo (M.: Voenno-iuridicheskii knizhnyi magazin Pravovedenie, 1918). Goldberg, Marilyn Power. "Women in the Soviet Economy," The Review ofRadical Political Economics 4.3 (1972): 60-74. Goldman, Wendy. "Freedom and Its Consequences: The Debate on the Soviet Family Code of 1926," Russian History 11.4 (1984): 362-88. -----. "Industrial Politics, Peasant Rebellion and the Death of the Proletarian Women's Movement in the USSR," Slavic Review 55.1 (1996): 46-77. -----. "A 'Non-Antagonistic' Contradiction? The Wage and Unwaged Labor of Soviet Women," Gender and History 3.3 (1991): 337-44. -----. "Women, Abortion, and the State, 1917-36" in Clements et al., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 243-66. -----. "Women, the Family and the New Revolutionary Order in the Soviet Union" in Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism. Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds. (NY: Monthly Review, 1989): 59-81. -----. Women, The State and Revolution: Soviet Family Policy and Social Life, ]9] 71936 (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1993). Co-winner of the 1993 Berkshire Conference of Women Historians Book Award. -----. "Working-Class Women and the 'Withering Away' of the Family: Popular Responses to Family Policy," in Russia in the Era of NEP: Explorations in Soviet Society and Culture. Sheila Fitzpatrick, Alexander Rabinowitch, and Richard Stites, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991): 125-43. Goldschmidt, Paul W. "Article 242: Past, Present and Future" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 459-538. Golnipa, Helene. Im Angesicht der Todesengel Stalins (Mattersburg: Edition Tau, 1989). About women in the Gulag. Golod, Sergei. I. XX vek i tendentsii seksual'nykh otnoshenii v Rossii (SPb.: Aleteiia, 1996). -----. "Rossiiskie seksual'nye standarty i ikh transformatsii (vtoraia polovina XX stoletiia)," Zhurnal sotsiologii i sotsial'noi antropologii 2 (2000): 139-53. -----. "Sex and Young People" in Kon and Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (1993): 135-51. Gorbanevskaia, Natal'ia. Red Square at Noon. Harrison Salisbury, intro. Alexander Lieven, tr. (NY: Holt, Rinehart & Winston, 1972). Documents and events surrounding the trial of Russian demonstrators against the Soviet invasion of Czechoslovakia in 1968. Gordeeva, V. Rasstrel cherez poveshenie (M.: Konstanta, 1995). About the repression of women under Stalin. Gordon, L., V. Klopov, and R. Gruzdeva. Stages ofLife Cycle and Mode ofLife ofa Working Woman (M.: Progress, 1972). Gordon, Linda W. "Women's Work, Role Conflict and Fertility: A Comparison of the Soviet Union and the United States" (Ph.D. diss., Ohio State University, 1980). Gorodov, 1. A., and N. 1. Shapkin. Moi dorogie devochki (Omsk: Omskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Regarding women's participation in World War II in Omskaia oblast'. Gorshenin, K. P. Soviet Women Enjoy Equal Civil Rights with Men: Report (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1956). Gorsuch, Anne E. "Flappers and Foxtrotters: Soviet Youth in the 'Roaring Twenties'." Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies, 1102 (1994). -----. "Moscow Chic: Silk Stockings and Soviet Youth" in The Human Tradition in Modern Russia. William B. Husband, ed. (Wilmington, Delaware: Scholarly Resources, 163
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS309 RHS310
RHS311 RHS312 RHS313 RHS314 RHS315 RHS316 RHS317
RHS318 RHS319 RHS320 RHS321 RHS322 RHS323 RHS324
RHS325
RHS326 RHS327 RHS328
RHS329 RHS330
2000): 65-76. -----. "'A Woman Is Not a Man': The Culture of Gender and Generation in Soviet Russia, 1921-1928," Slavic Review 55.3 (1996): 636-66. Goscilo, Helena. "Domostroika or Perestroika? The Construction of Womanhood in Soviet Culture under Glasnost" in Late Soviet Culture from Perestroika to Novostroika. Thomas Lahusen, ed., with Gene Kuperman. (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1993): 233-56. Gradskova, Iuliia. "Obychnaia" sovetskaia zhenshchina: Obzor opisanit identichnosti (M.: Sputnik, 1999). Gray, Francine du Plessix. Soviet Women: Walking the Tightrope (NY: Doubleday, 1990). Gregory, Paul. "Fertility and Labor Force Participation in the Soviet Union and Eastern Europe," Review ofEconomics and Statistics 64.1 (1982): 18-31. -----. "Introduction to the Issue of Soviet Fertility and Labor-Force Behavior," Journal of Comparative Economics 7.2 (1983). Griesse, Anne Eliot, and Margaret A. Harlow. "Soldiers of Happenstance: Women in Soviet Uniform," Minerva 3.3 (1985): 127-51. Grishaev, 1. A. "Demograficheskie kharakteristiki sem'i u osnovnykh natsional'nostei soiuznykh respublik" in Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (1990): 7-21. Gromova, Galina Mikhailovna. Sovetskaia zhenshchina - truzhenitsa, mat' ([M.]: profizdat, 1963. In English as Soviet Woman, Worker, and Mother (M.: Trade Union Publishing House, 1963). Gruber, Ruth. I Went to the Soviet Arctic (NY: Simon and Schuster, 1939). Grunfeld, Judith. "Women's Work in Russia's Planned Economy," Social Research 9.2 (1942): 22-45. Gruzdeva, E. B., and E. S. Chertikhina. "The Occupational Status and Wages of Women in the USSR," Soviet Sociology (Winter 1987/1988): 67-81. -----. Trud i byt sovetskikh zhenshchin (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1983). Gur'ianova, M.R. "Society and the Rural Family," Russian Social Science Review 37.3 (1996): 66-76. Guzikov, B. M., and A. A. Meiroian. Alkogolizm u zhenshchin (L.: Meditsina, 1988). Halfin, Igal. "The Rape of the Intelligentsia: A Proletarian Foundational Myth," Russian Review 56.1 (1997): 90-109. Halfin explores a variant of "Nietzschean Marxism," exemplified in a 1926 article by Nikolai Gredetskii, that saw the intelligentsia as "'individualistic' and 'feminine'" and the proletariat as "'collectivist' and 'masculine'" (91) and the encounter between the two as a "SYmbolic rape" (107). Halle, Fannina. Women in Soviet Russia (London: Routledge, 1933; rpt., NY: Viking, 1976). The first three chapters are a historical survey of Russian women up to the Soviet period. The rest of the study is devoted to the revolutionary movement and emancipation of women in the 19208 and early 1930s. Harasymiw, Bohdan. "Have Women's Chances for Political Recruitment in the USSR Really Improved?" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 140-84. Harwin, Judith. Children ofthe Russian State, 1917-95 (Aldershot, UK: Avebury, 1996). A study of policies affecting child care and protection. Hayden, Carol Eubanks. "Feminism and Bolshevism: The Zhenotdel and the Politics of Women's Emancipation in Russia, 1917-1930" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1979). -----. "The Zhenotdel and the Bolshevik Party," Russian History 3.2 (1976): 150-73. Healey, Dan. "Evgeniia/Evgenii. Queer Case Histories in the First Years of Soviet Power," Gender and History 9.1 (1997): 83-106. 164
Books and Articles
RHS331 RHS332 RHS333 RHS334
RHS335 RHS336 RHS337 RHS338 RHS339 RHS340 RHS341
RHS342 RHS343
~~~~-. "Homosexual Desire in Revolutionary Russia: Public and Hidden Transcripts, 1917 - 1941" (Ph.D. diss., University of Toronto, 1998). ~~~~~. "The Russian Revolution and the Decriminalisation of Homosexuality," Revolutionary Russia 6.1 (1993): 26-54. Heitlinger, Alena. Women and State Socialism: Sex Inequality in the Soviet Union and Czechoslovakia (Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press, 1979). Hemenway, Elizabeth Jones. "Mother Russia and the Crisis of the Russian National Family: The Puzzle of Gender in Revolutionary Russia," Nationalities Papers 25.1 (1997): 103-21. Hesli, Vicki, and Arthur H. Miller. "The Gender Base of Institutional Support in Lithuania, Ukraine and Russia," Europe-Asia Studies 45.3 (1993): 505-32. Hessler, Julie. "Culture of Shortages: A Social History of Soviet Trade, 1917-1953" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1996). Hoffman, David L. "Mothers in the Motherland: Stalinist Pronatalism in Its Pan-European Context," Journal ofSocial History 34.1 (2000): 35-54. Holland, Barbara. "'A Woman's Right to Choose' in the Soviet Union" in Brine et al., eds. Home, School, and Leisure (1980): 55-69. Holland, Barbara, and Teresa McKevitt. "Maternity Care in the Soviet Union" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 145-78. Holt, Alix. "Domestic Labour and Soviet Society" in Brine et aI., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 26-54. -----. "The First Soviet Feminists" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 237-65. -----. "Marxism and Women's Oppression: The Bolshevik Theory and Practice in the 1920's" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 87-114. Hough, Jerry F. "Women and Women's Issues in Policy Debates" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 355-74. Hulicka, K. "Women and the Family in the USSR," Midwest Quarterly (January 1969): 135~54.
RHS344 RHS345 RHS346 RHS347
RHS348 RHS349 RHS350 RHS351 RHS352 RHS353 RHS354 RHS355
Hutton, Marcelline. "Voices of Struggle. Soviet Women in the 1920s: A Study of Gender, Class, and Literature," Feminist Issues 11.2 (1991): 65-80. --~--. "Women in Russian Society from the Tsars to Yeltsin" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 63-76. Hyde, Gordon. "Abortion and the Birthrate in the USSR," Journal ofBiosocial Science (1970), no. 2:283-92. Hyer, Janet. "Managing the Female Organism: Doctors and the Medicalization of Women's Paid Work in Soviet Russia during the 1920s" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 111-20. Iakovenko, V. K. Partizanki (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo Ministerstva oborony SSSR, 1980; Minsk: Belarus', 1989). Iankova, Zoia Alekseevna "The Development of the Personality of Women in Soviet Society," Problems ofEconomics (July 1977): 3~20. -~---. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sem'e (M.: Finansy i statistika, 1983). -----. "Razvitie lichnosti zhenshchiny v sovetskom obshchestve," Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia 4 (1975): 42-51. ~---~. Sovetskaia zhenshchina: Sotsialnyi portret (M.: Politizdat, 1978). Iaroslavskii, E. Lenin i raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny ([M.?]: Moskovskii rabochii, 1925). Igumnova, Zoia Petrovna. Zhenshchiny Moskvy v gody grazhdanskoi voiny (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1958). Ilic, Melanie. '''Generals without Armies, Commanders without Troops': Gorbachev's 165
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS356 RHS357 RHS358 RHS359
RHS360
RHS361 RHS362 RHS363 RHS364 RHS365 RHS366 RHS367 RHS368 RHS369
RHS370 RHS371 RHS372
RHS373 RHS374
RHS375 RHS376 RHS377 RHS378
'Protection' of Female Workers" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 22840. -"---. "Soviet Protective Labour Legislation and Female Workers in the 1920s and 1930s" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 127-38. -----. Women Workers in the Soviet Interwar Economy: From "Protection" to "Equality" (NY: St. Martin's, 1999). -----. "Women Workers in the Soviet Mining Industry: A Case Study of Labour Protection," Europe-Asia Studies 48.8 (1996): 1387-1401. Il'inskaia, A. V., V. Maliutin, and L. Bezhin. Matushki zemli rossiiskoi. Sbornik: Dukhovnye ocherki 0 pravoslavnykh podvizhnitsakh veka sego (M.: Literaturnaia ucheba, 1994). Ispa, Jean M. Child Care in Russia in Transition (Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey, 1994). Ispa outlines and contrasts Moscow child-care practices and facilities in the 1970s and early 1990s. In a late chapter she records American and Russian reactions to each others' programs. -----. "Soviet and American Childbearing Experiences and Attitudes: A Comparison," Slavic Review 42.1 (1983): 1-13. -----. "Soviet Immigrant Mothers' Perceptions Regarding the First Childbearing Year: The 1950s and the 1970s," Slavic Review 47.2 (1988): 291-306. Issoupova, alga. "From Duty to Pleasure? Motherhood in Soviet and Post-Soviet Russia" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 30-54. Iswolsky, Helene. Femme sovietiques (Paris: Desclee, 1937). Iuk, Z. M. Trud zhenshchiny i sem'ia (Minsk: Belarus', 1975). Iurkevich, N. G. Sovetskaia sem'ia: Funktsii i usloviia stabil'nosti (Minsk: BGU, 1970). Jacoby, Susan. Moscow Conversations (NY: Coward, McCann and Geoghegan, 1972). Jancar, Barbara Wolfe. "Women and Soviet Politics" in Soviet Politics and Society in the 1970s. Henry W. Morton and Rudolf L. Tokes, eds. (NY: Free Press, 1974): 118-60. -----. Women under Communism (Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, 1978). An attempt to define common patterns in women's position and the elements that keep women from attaining full equality in Communist societies - the Soviet Union, East Europe, and China. Johnson, Richard. "The Role of Women in the Russian Civil War (1917-1921)," Conflict 2.2 (1980): 201-17. Johnson, Robert E. "Family Life-Cycles and Economic Stratification. A Case Study in Rural Russia," Journal ofSocial History 30.3 (1997): 705-31. -----. "Family Life in Moscow during NEP" in Russia in the Era ofNEP: Explorations in SOViet Society and Culture. Sheila Fitzpatrick, Alexander Rabinowitch, and Richard Stites, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991): 106-24. Jones, Ellen and Fred W. Grupp. Modernization, Value Change and Fertility in the Soviet Union (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1987). Juviler, Peter H. "Cell Mutation in Soviet Society: The Family" in Soviet Society and Culture: Essays in Honor of Vera S. Dunham. Terry L. Thompson and Richard Sheldon, eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1988): 39-57. -----. "The Family in the Soviet Union," Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies, no. 306 (1984). -----. "Family Reforms on the Road to Communism" in Soviet Policy-Making. P. H. Juviler and H. Morton, eds. (NY: Praeger, 1967): 29-60. -----. "Marriage and Divorce," Survey 48 (July 1963): 104-17. -----. "The Soviet Family in Post-Stalin Perspective" in The Soviet Union since Stalin. Stephen F. Cohen, Alexander Rabinowitch, and Robert Sharlet, eds. (Bloomington: 166
Books and Articles
RHS379 RHS380 RHS381 RHS382 RHS383 RHS384
RHS385 RHS386 RHS387 RHS388 RHS389 RHS390 RHS391
RHS392
RHS393 RHS394 RHS395 RHS396 RHS397 RHS398 RHS399 RHS400 RHS401 RHS402
Indiana University Press, 1980): 227-51. -----. "Soviet Marxism and Family Law," Columbia Journal ofTransnational Law (1985): 385-400. -----. "The Urban Family and the Soviet State" in The Contemporary Soviet City. Henry Morton and Robert C. Stuart, eds. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1984): 84-112. -----. "Women and Sex in Soviet Law" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 243-66. Karaseva, L. Slavnye docheri nashei rodiny (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1946). -----. Sovetskie zhenshchiny v bor'be za postroenie kommunizma (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1954). Karlinsky, Simon. "Russia's Gay Literature and Culture: The Impact of the October Revolution" in Hidden From History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. Martin Bauml Dubennan, Martha Vicinus, and George Chauncy, Jr., eds. (NY: New American Library, 1989): 347-65. Karpetskaia, N. D. Rabotnitsy i Velikii Oktiabr' (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1974). Kashkina, Irina Valentinovna. "Dvizhenie zhen-obshchvennits, 1934-41" (Ph.D. diss., Moscow State University, 1988). Katkova, I. "Maternal Care of Infants" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 230-39. Kats, K. "Zarabotnaia plata muzhchin i zhenshchin v byvshem SSSR" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 141-55. Katz, Katarina. "Gender Differentiation and Discrimination. A Study of Soviet Wages." Goteborg University Dept. ofEconomics Paper 54 (Goteborg, 1994). -----. "Gender, Wages and Discrimination in the USSR: A Study of a Russian Industrial Town," Cambridge Journal ofEconomics 21.4 (1997): 431-52. Kauppinen-Toropainen, Kaisa. "Comparative Study of Women's Works Satisfaction and Work Commitment: Research Findings from Estonia, Moscow, and Scandinavia" in Democratic Reform and the Position a/Women in Transitional Economies. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993): 197-214. Kelly, Catriona. "A Stick with Two Ends, or Misogyny in Popular Culture: A Case Study of the Puppet Text 'Petrushka'" in Costlow et al., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (1993): 75-96, 303-10. Kerblay, Basile H. L'isba d'hier et d'aujourd'hui: L'evolution de l'habitation rurale en UR.S.S. (Lausanne: Editions L'Age d'Homme, 1973). Keyssar, Helene, and Vladimir Pozner. Remembering War: A Us. - Soviet Dialogue (NY: Oxford University Press, 1990). Kharchev, A. G. Brak i sem'ia v SSSR (M.: Mysl', 1964). -----. "Byt i sem'ia" in Problemy byta, braka i sem'i. N. Solove'ev, I. Lazauskas, and Z. A. Iankova, eds. (Vil'nius: Mintis, 1970): 9-22. -----. "Issledovaniia sem'i: Na poroge novogo etape," Sotsiologicheskie issledovanie 3 (1986): 22-33. -----. "Motives of Marriage in the USSR," Acta Sociologica (1965), nos. 1/2:142-54. Kharchev, A. G., and M. S. Matskovskii, "Changing Family Roles and Marital Instability" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 191-217. Kharchev, A. G., and S. I. Golod. "Proizvodstvennaia rabota zhenshchin i sem'ia" in Sotsial'nye problemy truda i proizvodstva (M.: Mysl', 1969): 416-38. -----. Professional'naia rabota zhenshchin i sem'ia (L.: Nauka, 1971). -----. "The Two Roles of Russian Working Women in an Urban Area" in Family Issues ofEmployed Women in Europe and America. Andree Michel, ed. (Leiden: Brill, 1971): 32-42. 167
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS403
RHS404 RHS405 RHS406 RHS407 RHS408 RHS409 RHS410 RHS411 RHS412 RHS413 RHS414 RHS415
RHS416 RHS417
RHS418 RHS419 RHS420 RHS421 RHS422 RHS423 RHS424 RHS425 RHS426
RHS427
Kharkhordin, O. "Reveal and Dissimulate: A Genealogy of Private Life in Soviet Russia" in Public and Private in Thought and Practice: Perspectives on a Grand Dichotomy. Jeff Weintraub and Krishan Kumar, eds. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996): 33363. Kiblitskaya, Marina. "Russia's Female Breadwinners: The Changing Subjective Experience" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 55-70. King, Beatrice. "Soviet Women at War," Anglo-Soviet Journal 3 (1942): 71-82. -----. Women in Post-War Russia (London: British-Soviet Society, 1947). Kingsbury, Susan M., and Mildred Fairchild. Factory, Family and Women in Soviet Union (NY: G. P. Putnam, 1935). Kirsanov, N. A., and V. F. Cheremisov. "Zhenshchiny v voiskakh PVO v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi Voiny," Istoriia SSSR (1975), no. 3: 63-75. Kirsanova, K. I. Izbiratel'nyi zakon i zhenshchina ([M.]: Gosudarstvennoe sots.ekonomicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1937). -----. Polnoe ravnopravie zhenshchin v SSSR (M.: Partizdat TSK, VKP(b), 1936). -----. Religiia i tserkov' - zleishie vragi zhenshchiny (M.: Steklogr. izdatel'stvo, 1938). Kirschenbaum, Lisa A. '''Our City, Our Hearths, Our Families': Local Loyalties and Private Life in Soviet World War II Propaganda," Slavic Review 59.4 (2000): 825-47. Kiseleva, G. "The Position of Women and Demographic Policy" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 282-95. Klimanskaia, Klavdia E. Zhenshchiny Sibiri v sotsialisticheskom stroitel'stve (Tomsk: Tomskii universitet, 1976). Kobberling, Anna. Das Klischee der Sowjetfrau: Stereotyp und Selbstverstandnis Moskauer Frauen zwischen Stalinara und Perestroika (Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 1997). -----. Zwischen Liquidation und Wiedergeburt. Frauenbewegung in Russland von 1917 bis heute (Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 1993). Koenker, Diane P. "Men against Women on the Shop Floor in Early Soviet Russia: Gender and Class in the Socialist Workplace," American Historical Review 100.5 (1995): 1438-64. -----. "Sexuality and Culture" and "Sexual Minorities" in Kon and Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (1993): 15-44, 89-115. -----. "Women at Work: Equality with a Difference?" International Social Science Journal (1975), no. 4:655-65. Konius, Esfir Mironovna. Protection ofMotherhood and Childhood in the Soviet Union. Vera Fediavsky, tr. (M.: State Medical Editorship, 1933). -----. Puti razvitiia sovetskoi okhrany materinstva i mladenchestva (M.: [s.n.], 1954). Konstantinova, Valentina N. "The Women's Movement in the USSR: a Myth or a Real Challenge?" in Rai et aI. eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 200-17. -----. "Women's Political Coalitions in Russia (1990-1994)" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 235-47. -----. "Zhenshchiny i problemy politicheskogo liderstva" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 107-17. Koreshkova, Z. N. Sovetskie zhenshchiny na trudovomfronte Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny na materialiakh Saratovskogo Povolzh'ia (Saratov: Saratovskii universitet, 1975). Korovushkina, Irina. "Gender Equality under Real Socialism: Women and Their Careers in the USSR (1930s-60s)" in Women in History - Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives. Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, eds. (Budapest: Central European University, 1994): 99-106. Kostakov, V. G. "Features of the Development of Female Employment" in Lapidus, ed.
168
Books and Articles
RHS428 RHS429 RHS43 0 RHS431
RHS432 RHS433 RHS434 RHS435 RHS436 RHS437 RHS438 RHS439 RHS440 RHS441 RHS442 RHS443 RHS444 RHS445 RHS446
RHS447 RHS448 RHS449 RHS450 RHS451 RHS452 RHS453 RHS454 RHS455 RHS456
Women, Work, and Family (1982): 33-68. Kostygova, T. M., and I. la. Kosheleva. My - zhenshchiny (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1989). Kotelenets, A. I., et al. Zhenshchiny strany sovetov: Kratkii istoricheskii ocherk (M.: Politizdat, 1977). Kotkin, Stephen. "Shelter Subjectivity in the Stalin Period: A Case Study of Magnitogorsk" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 171-210. Kotliar, A. E. "Voprosy izucheniia struktury zaniatosti po polu v territorial'nom razreze" in Problemy ratsional'nogo ispol'zovaniia trudovykh resursov. A. Z. Maikov, ed. (M.: Ekonomika, 1973): 400-53. Kotliar, A. E., and A. Shlemin. "Problemy ratsional'noi zaniatosti zhenshchin'," Sotsialisticheskii trud 7 (1974): 110-19. Kotliar, A. E., and S. la. Turchaninova. "The Educational and Occupational Skill Level of Industrial Workers" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 69·120. -----. Zaniatost' zhenshchin v proizvodstve (M.: Statistika, 1975). Kourilsky, Ch. "La loi de 1968 et l'evolution du droit sovietique de la famille," Annuaire de L'UR.S.S. 1969 (1970): 251-81. Koutaissoff, Elisabeth. "Secondary Education for All in a Forward-Looking Society," in Brine et al., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 73-91. Kraskova, Valentina Sergeevna. Kremlevskie deti, Kremlevskie nevesty (Minsk: Literatura, 1996). -----. Kremlevskie klany (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). -----. Kremlevskie liubovnitsy (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). -----. Kremlevskie nevesty (Minsk: Literatura, 1996). Sketches of women whose lives were connected with the Kremlin. -----. Kremlevskie svad'by i bankety (Minsk: Literatura, 1997). -----. Kremlevskie teshchi (Minsk: Sovremennyi literator, 1999). About female in-laws of Soviet leaders, mostly of the 1920's. -----. Nasledniki Kremlia (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). Kravtsov, I. S. Sovety molodoi khoziaiki. 6th ed. (Odessa, 1989). Krivich, G. D. Zhenshchiny-snaipery (L.: Znanie, 1966). Kr6tki, Karol J. "Some Demographic, Particularly Fertility, Correlates of Female Status in Eastern Europe and the Republics of the Soviet Union" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 239-69. Krutogorov, Y. Women ofthe Soviet Village (M.: Progress, 1972). Krylova, Anna. "Saying 'Lenin' and Meaning 'Party': Subversion and Laughter in Soviet and Post-Soviet Society" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 243-65. Krylova, Z. P. Sovetskaia zhenshchina - trud, materinstvo, sem'ia (M.: Profizdat, 1987). Kukhterin, Sergei. "Fathers and Patriarchs in Communist and Post-Communist Russia" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 90-104. Kuniansky, Anna. "Soviet Fertility, Labor-Force Participation, and Marital Instability," Journal ofComparative Economics 7.2 (1983). Kurganov, Ivan Alekseevich. Women in the USSR. R. V. Piontkorsky, tr. (London, Ont.: S. B. O. N. R., 1971). -----. Zhenshchiny i kommunizm (NY: [s.n.], 1968). Kumosova, A. M. V tylu i na fronte: Sovetskie zhenshchiny v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny (M.: Znanie, 1970). Kuznetsova, Larisa. Zhenshchina na rabote u doma (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1980). Lapidus, Gail Warshofsky. "The Female Industrial Labor Force" in Industrial Labor in the USSR. Arcadius Kahan and Blair Ruble, eds. (NY: Pergamon, 1979): 232-79.
169
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS457
RHS458
RHS459 RHS460 RHS461 RHS462 RHS463 RHS464
RHS465 RHS466
RHS467 RHS468 RHS469 RHS470 RHS471 RHS472 RHS473 RHS474
RHS475
RHS476 RHS477 RHS478 RHS479
-----. "Gender and Restructuring: The Impact of Perestroika and its Aftermath on Soviet Women" in Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economics. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993): 137-61. -----. "The Interaction of Women's Work and Family Roles in the USSR," Women and Work: An Annual Review 3. Barbara Gutek, Laurie Larwood, and Ann Stromberg, eds. (Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications, 1987). -----. "Introduction: Women, Work, and Family: New Soviet Perspectives," in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): ix-xlii. -----. "Modernization Theory and Sex Roles in Critical Perspective: The Case of the Soviet Union" in Women in Politics. lane S. Jaquette, ed. (NY: Wiley, 1974): 243-56. -----. "Occupational Segregation and Public Policy: A Comparative Analysis of American and Soviet Patterns," Signs 2 (1976): 119-36. -----. "Political Mobilization, Participation, and Leadership: Women in Soviet Politics," Comparative Politics 8 (October 1975): 90-118. -----. "Sexual Equality in Soviet Policy: A Developmental Perspective" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 115-38. -----. "The Soviet Union" in Women Workers in Fifteen Countries: Essays in Honor of Alice Hanson Cook. Jennie Farley, ed. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1984): 1332. -----. USSR Women at Work: Changing Patterns," Industrial Relations 14.2 (1975): 178-95. -----. Women in Soviet Society: Equality, Development, and Social Change (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978). A trenchant analysis of the impact of Soviet economic development on the status of women since the 1917 revolution. Larsen, Susan. "Zhenshchina v zerkale sovetskoi pressy: Vzgliad so storony," Stanford Slavic Studies 7 (1993): 178-88. Lebina, N. B. Povsednevnaia zhizn' sovetskogo goroda: Normy i anomalii 192011930 gody (SPb.: Kikimora, 1999). Lebina, N. B., and M. V. Shkarovskii. Prostitutsiia v Peterburge (40-e gg. XIX v. - 40-e gg. XXv.) (M.: Progress-Akademiia, 1994). Lenin, Vladimir Il'ich. On the Emancipation of Women (M.: Progress, 1965). Lennon, Lotte. "Women in the USSR," Problems ofCommunism 20 (1971): 47-58. Lentini, Peter. "A Note on Women in the CPSU Central Committee, 1990," Europe-Asia Studies 45.4 (1993): 729-36. Liljestrom, Marianne. Emanciperade till underordning: Det sovjetiska konssystemets uppkomst och diskursiva reproduktion (Abo: Abo akademis forlag, 1995). -----. "Regimes of Truth? Soviet Women's Autobiographical Texts and the Question of Censorship" in Russia: More Different Than Most. Markku Kangaspuro, ed. (Helsinki: Kikimora Publications, 1999): 113-34. -----. "The Remarkable Revolutionary Woman; Rituality and Performativity in Soviet Women's Autobiographical Texts from the 1970s" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 81-102. -----. "The Soviet Gender System: The Ideological Construction of Femininity and Masculinity in the 1970s" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 163-74. Lipovskaia, Ol'ga. "New Women's Organisations" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 7281. Lipper, Elinore. Eleven Years in Soviet Prison Camps. R. and C. Winston, trs. (Chicago: Regnery, 1951). Lisov. I. 1. Izbrannitsy neba (M.: Patriot, 1990). About women's role in the Soviet air forces during World warn. 170
Books and Articles
RHS480 RHS481 RHS482
RHS483
RHS484 RHS485 RHS486 RHS487 RHS488 RHS489 RHS490
RHS491
RHS492
RHS493 RHS494 RHS495
RHS496 RHS497
RHS498 RHS499 RHS500 RHS501
Longley, D. A. "The Mezhraionka, the Bolsheviks and International Women's Day: In Response to Michael Melancon," Soviet Studies 41.4 (1989): 625-45. Lukin, N. N. Zabota 0 zhenshchine-truzhenitse i materi: Pravovye voprosy (Kishinev: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1986). Luniakova, L. G., and A. 1. Posadskaia, "Obzor mezhdunarodnogo sotrudnichestva Tsentra gendernykh issledovanii ISEPN RAN v 1990-1991 gg." in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 189-201. Macdonald, Fiona, and Brian D. Silver. Sex Differentials in Mortality in the Soviet Union: Regional Differences in Length of Working Life in Comparative Perspective (Ann Arbor, MI: Population Studies Center, 1985). Mace, David, and Vera Mace. The Soviet Family (Garden City, NJ: Doubleday, 1963). Study written by marriage counselors. Maddock, J.W., MJ. Hogan, A.I. Antonov, and M. Matskovsky. Families Before and After Perestroika: Russian and US. Perspectives (NY: Guilford, 1994). Madison, Bernice Q. "Social Services for Women: Problems and Priorities" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 307-32. -----. "Soviet Income Maintenance Policy for the 1970s," Journal ofSocial Policy (April 1973): 97-117. -----. Social Welfare in the Soviet Union (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1968). Magid, A. Gvardeiskii Tamanskii aviatsionnyi polk. 3d ed. (M: DOSAAF, 1960). The history of a women's bombardier regiment in WW n. Maher, Janet E. "The Social Composition of Women Deputies in Soviet Elective Politics: A Preliminary Analysis of Official Biographies" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern Europe (1980): 185-211. Maier, R. "Sovety zhen as a Surrogate Trade Union: Comments on the History of the Movement of Activist Women in the 1930s" in Politics and Society under the Bolsheviks. K. McDermott and 1. Morison, eds. (London: Macmillan, 1999): 189-98. -----. "Von Pilotinnen, Melkerinnen und Heldenmutern: Frau und Familie unter StalinVergleichseben zum Nationalsozialismus" in Terroristische Diktaturen im 20. Jahrhundert: Strukturelemente der nationalsozialistischen und stalinistischen Herrschajt (Frankfurt am Main: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1996): 64-84. Maikov, V. S. Byt - ne chastnoe delo (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1964). Maksimenko, Valery, "Le pouvoir psychologique dans la famille urbaine russe contemporaine" in Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux (1988): 139-54. Maksimova, R. I. Sovetskie zhenshchiny - stroiteli kommunizma (L.: Obshchestvo po rasprostraneniiu politicheskikh i nauchnykh znanii RSFSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1960). Malukhina, A. "Zhenshchiny v kolkhozakh - bol'shaia sila," Sotsialisttcheskaia rekonstruktsiia sel'skogo khoziaistva (1938), no. 3:24-36. Malysheva, Marina. "Feminism and Bolshevism: Two Worlds, Two Ideologies" in Rai et al, eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 186-99. In German as "Feminismus und Bolschewismus: Zwei Welten, zwei Ideologien Feministische Studien," Feministische Studien 12.2 (1994): 6-19. -----. "Kommunisticheskaia utopiia v sud'bakh sel'skikh zhenshchin" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 207-36. Mamonova, Tat'iana Valentina. Russian Women's Studies: Essays on Sexism in Soviet Culture (Oxford: Pergamon, 1989). -----. Women's Glasnost vs. Naglost: Stopping Russian Backlash. With the assistance of Chandra Folsom (Westport, CT: Bergin & Garvey, 1994). Mandel, David. "Rabotyagi": Perestroika and After Viewed from Below: Interviews with 171
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS502 RHS503 RHS504 RHS505 RHS506
RHS507 RHS508 RHS509
RHS510 RHS511 RHS512
RHS513 RHS514 RHS515 RHS516 RHS517 RHS518 RHS519 RHS520 RHS521 RHS522 RHS523 RHS524
Workers in the Former Soviet Union (NY: Monthly Review, 1994). Mandel conducted interviews with fifteen people (10 men and 5 women) between summer 1988 and summer 1993 on the themes of the family, work during perestroika, organizing, the Independent Miners' Union, and the coup and its aftermath, Mandel, William M. Soviet Women (NY: Anchor, 1975). -----. "Soviet Women and Their Self-Image," Science and Society 35.3 (1971): 286-310. -----. "Soviet Women in the Work Force and Professions," American Behavioral Scientist 15.2 (1971): 255-80. Manicke-Gyongyosi, Kristina. "Geschlecterverhaltnis, Modernisierung und neue Offentlichkeit in der Sowjetunion," Feministische Studien 7.1 (1989): 54-70. -----. "Soziale Rationalisierung und Geschlecterverhaltnisse in der Sowjetunion der zwanziger und dreissiger Jahren" in Rationale Beziehungen? Geschlechterverhaltnisse im Rationalisierungsprozess. Dagmar Reese et aI., eds. (Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 1993): 319-43. Manning, Roberta T. "Women in the Soviet Countryside on the Eve of WorId War II, 1935-1940" in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 206-35. Mannin, Ethel. Women and the Revolution (NY: Dutton, 1939). Marinova, Mariia. "Komunisticheskiiat Internatsional i vuznikvaneto na mezhdunarodnoto zhensko komunistichesko dvizhenie," Izvestiia na durzhavnite arkhivi [Bulgaria] 57 (1989): 5-24. Regarding the Comintern and the origins of the international women's Communist movement. Marshall, Bonnie. "Images of Women in Soviet Jokes and Anecdotes," Journal of Popular Culture 26.2 (1992): 117-25. Mashika, T.A. Zaniatost' zhenshchin i materinstvo (M.: Mysl', 1989). Matich,Olga. "Remaking the Bed: Utopia in Daily Life" in Laboratory ofDreams: The Russian Avant-Garde and Cultural Experiment. John E. Bowlt and Olga Matich, eds. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996): 59-78. Matskovskii, M.S. Sotsiologiia sem'i. Problemy teorii, metodologii i metodiki (AN SSSR, 1989). Matthews, Mervyn. "The Soviet Worker at Home" in Industrial Labor in the USSR. Arcadius Kahan and Blair Ruble, eds. (NY: Pergamon, 1979): 209-23. Maurel, Marie-Claude. "Les Femmes dans la societe rural sovietique: L'exemple des campagnes de Russie," Cahiers du monde russe et sovietique 20.3/4 (1979): 323-43. Mazur, Denis Peter. "Expectancy of Life at Birth in 36 Nationalities of the Soviet Union: 1958-60," Population Studies 23.2 (1969): 225-46. -----. "Fertility and Economic Dependency of Soviet Women," Demography (February 1973): 37-51. -----. "Reconstruction of Fertility Trends for the Female Population of the USSR," Population Studies (July 1967): 33-52. -----. "Relation of Marriage and Education to Fertility in the USSR," Population Studies (March 1973): 105-16. McAndrew, Maggie. "Soviet Women's Magazines" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 78-115. McAndrew, Maggie, and Jo Peers. The New Soviet Woman: Model or Myth (London: Change International, 1981). McAuley, Alastair. Women's Work and Wages in the Soviet Union (Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1981). McDermid, J.H. "The Evolution of Soviet Attitudes towards Women and the Family." (Ph.D. diss., University of Glasgow, 1988). McNeal, Robert H. "The Early Decrees of Zhenotdel" in Yedlin, ed. Women in Eastern
172
Books and Articles
RHS525 RHS526
RHS527 RHS528 RHS529 RHS530 RHS531 RHS532 RHS533 RHS534
RHS535 RHS536 RHS537 RHS538
RHS539 RHS540 RHS541 RHS542
RHS543 RHS544 RHS545 RHS546 RHS547
Europe (1980): 75-86. Medvedeva, Liudmila. "Zhenshchina i armiia," Znamia (1990), no. 2:150-69. Meliksetian, A. "The Social Causes of Deviant Behaviour in Young Women," Russian Education and Society (February 1990): 82-95. Originally appeared in Sovetskaia pedagogika (1990), no. 10:53-58. Mickiewicz, Ellen. "Regional Variation in Female Recruitment and Advancement in the Communist Party of the Soviet Union," Slavic Review 36.3 (1977): 441-54. -----. "The Status of Soviet Women," Problems ofCommunism (September/October 1971): 52-62. Mikhailiuk, V. V. Ispol'zovanie zhenskogo truda v narodnom khoziaistve (M.: Ekonomika, 1970). Mikhailova, E. A. "Problema zhenskoi migratsii v rossiiskikh istochnikakh" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 237-47. Millar, James R., ed. Politics, Work, and Daily Life in the USSR: A Survey ofFormer Soviet Citizens (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1987). Mishakova, Olga. Sovetskaia zhenshchina v Velikoi Otechestvennoi voine ([M].: OGIZ, Gospolitizdat,1943). -----. Sovetskie devushki v Otechestvennoi voine (M.: Voenizdat, 1944). Moghadam, Valentine M. "Gender and Restructuring: Perestroika, the 1989 Revolutions, and Women." Wider Working Papers 87 (November 1990). A 31-page summary of the adverse effects of perestroika on women's employment and political participation in the Soviet republics and Eastern Europe. Moirova, V. Zhenskii vopros v programme Kominterne (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1929). Mollaeva, M. "The Activity of Soviet Women in Society Is Increasing," Soviet Law and Government (Winter 1979/1980): 68-80. Molokhov, A. N. "Youth Has Its Say on Love and Marriage," Soviet Review 3.8 (1962): 21-40. Molyneux, Maxine. "Marxism, Feminism and the Demise of the Soviet Model" in Gender and International Relations. Rebecca Grant and Kathleen Newland, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1991): 51-63. -----. "The 'Woman Question' in the Age of Perestroika, " New Left Review 183 (September-October 1990): 23-49. Moses, Joel C. "The Communist Era and Women: Image and Reality" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 31-39. -----. "Indoctrination as a Female Political Role in the Soviet Union," Comparative Politics 8 (1976): 525-48. -----. The Politics of Women and Work in the Soviet Union and the United States: Alternative Work Schedules and Sex Discrimination. Research Series 50 (Berkeley: University of California Institute of International Studies, 1983). -----. "Women in Political Roles" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 33354. Moskoff, William. "Divorce in the USSR," Journal ofMarriage and the Family 45 (1983): 419-42. -----. "An Estimate of the Soviet Male-Female Income Gap," Associationfor Comparative Economic Studies Bulletin (Fall 1974): 21-31. -----. Labor and Leisure in the Soviet Union: The Conflict Between Public and Private Decision-Making in a Planned Economy (London: Macmillan, 1984). -----. "On the Long-Run Labor Supply Curve of Married Women in the USSR," Journal ofComparative Family Studies 11 (1980): 517-30.
173
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS548 RHS549 RHS550 RHS551 RHS552 RHS553 RHS554
RHS555 RHS556 RHS557
RHS558 RHS559 RHS560
RHS561
-----. "The Soviet Urban Labor Supply" in The Contemporary Soviet City. Henry Morton and Robert Stuart, eds. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1984): 65-83. Motroshilova, Nelya V. "Soviet Women in the Life of Society: Achievements and Problems," International Social Science Journal (1983), no. 4:733-46. Murmantseva, V. S. Sovetskie zhenshchiny v Velikoi Otechestvennoi voine 1941-1945 (M.: Mysl', 1974). -----. Zhenshchiny v soldatskikh shineliakh (M.: Voenizdat, 1971). Muzyria, A.A., and V. V. Kopeiko, Zhensovet: Opyt, problemy, perspektivy (M.: Politizdat, 1989). Myles, Bruce. Night Witches: The Untold Story ofSoviet Women in Combat (London: Panther Books, 1983). Naiman, Eric. "Historectomies: On the Metaphysics of Reproduction in a Utopian Age" in Costlow et al., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (1993): 255-76. About the politics of fertility in the early Soviet period. -----. "Revolutionary Anorexia (NEP as a Female Complaint)," Slavic and East European Journal 37.3 (1993): 305-25. -----. Sex in Public: The Incarnation ofEarly Soviet Ideology (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997). Examines 1920s Soviet thought on crime, disease, and sex. National Center for Health Statistics (U.S.). Maternal and Child Health Statistics: Russian Federation and United States, Selected Years 1985-95 (Hyattsville, Md.: U.S. Dept. of Health and Human Services, Public Health Service, Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Health Statistics, [1998]). Neary, Rebecca Balmas. "Mothering Socialist Society: The Wife-Activists' Movement and the Soviet Culture of Daily Life, 1934-41," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 396-412. Nechemias, Carol. "Democraticization and Women's Access to Legislative Seats: The Soviet Case, 1989-91," Women and Politics 14.3 (1994): 1-18. -----. "The Prospects for a Soviet Women's Movement: Opportunities and Obstacles" in Pe restroika from Below: Social Movements in the Soviet Union. Judith Sedaitis and JOO Butterfield, eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1991): 73-96. -----. "Soviet Political Arrangements: The Representation of Women and Minorities" in Electoral Systems in Comparative Perspective: Their Impact on Women and Minorities.
RHS562 RHS563 RHS564 RHS565 RHS566 RHS567 RHS568 RHS569 RHS570
Wilma Rule and Joseph F. Zimmerman, eds. Contributions in Political Science 338 (Westwood, CT: Greenwood, 1994): 89-100. -----. "Welfare in the USSR: Health Care, Housing and Personal Consumption" in Public Policy and Administration in the Soviet Union. G. B. Smith, ed. (NY: Praeger, 1980). -----. "Welfare Policies in the Khrushchev and Brezhnev Eras," Social Science Quarterly 59.3 (1978): 562-69. -----. "Women's Participation: From Lenin to Gorbachev" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 15-30. Nikolaeva, Klavdiia Ivanovna. Lenin i raskreposhchenie trudiashcheisia zhenshchiny (L.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1924). Nikolaeva, Klavdiia Ivanovna, and L. E. Karaseva. Velikaia otechestvennaia voina i sovetskaia zhenshchina ([M.]: Gospolitizdat, 1941). Niurina, F. E. Lenin i raskreposhchenie rabotnitsy (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1926). -----. Women in the Soviet Union (NY: International, 1934). Nobody, or the Disgospel According to Maria Dementnaya. Nikto: A Samizdat Text.
April FitzLyon, tr. (London: 1. Calder, 1975). Noggle, Anne. A Dance with Death: Soviet Airwomen in World War 11. Christine A. White, intro. (College Station: Texas A&M University Press, 1994). Contains interviews 174
Books and Articles
RHS571
RHS572 RHS573 RHS574 RHS575 RHS576 RHS577 RHS578
RHS579 RHS580 RHS581
RHS582
RHS583
RHS584 RHS585
RHS586 RHS587
RHS588 RHS589 RHS590
with veterans. Noonan, Norma C. "The Bolshevik Legacy and Russian Women's Movements," and "The Gorbachev Leadership: Change and Continuity" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 77-93; 108-19. -----. "Marxism and Feminism in the USSR: Irreconcilable Differences?" Women and Politics 8.1 (1988): 31-49. Novikova, E., and Z. Khotkina. "'A Piece of History': The 'Soviet'Woman Today," Journal ofGender Studies 1.3 (1992): 286-302. Novikova, E. E. Zhenshchina v razvitom sotsialisticheskom obshchestve (M.: Mysl', 1985). Novikova, E. E., and B. P. Kutyrev. "The Quantity and Quality of Work: A Round Table" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 253-66. Novikova, E. E., O. L. Milova, and E.V. Zaliubovskaia. "Modem Women at Work and at Home: A Sociopsychological Study," Soviet Sociology 28.5 (1989): 89-101. Novikova, E. E., V. S. Iazykova, and Z. A. Iankova. "Women'sWork and the Family" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 165-90. Novikova, Irina. "Representations of Women in Russian Culture and the New Woman in Soviet Gender Ideology (Literary-Ideological Discourse of the 1920-30s)" in Der weibliche multikulturelle Blick: Ergebnisse eines Symosiums. Hannelore Scholz and Brita Baume, eds. (Berlin: Trafo, 1995): 208-18. O'Brien, Mary Louise, and Chris Jeffries. "Women and the Soviet Military," Air University Review (1982), no. 2:76-85. O'Dell, Felicity Ann. Socialisation Through Children's Literature: The Soviet Example (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1978). Ofer, Gur, and Aaron Vinokur. "EarningsDifferentials by Sex in the Soviet Union: A First Look" in Economic Welfare and the Economics ofSoviet Socialism. S. Rosenfielde, ed. (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1981): 127-62. -----. "The Labor-Force Participation of Married Women in the Soviet Union: A Household Cross-SectionAnalysis," Journal ofComparative Economics 7.2 (1983): 15876. -----. The Soviet Household under the Old Regime: Economic Conditions and Behaviour in the 1970s (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1992). Based on
retrospective surveys of Jewish immigrants to Israel and the U.S., the survey includes such topics as income distribution, incidence and causes of poverty, the labor supply of women, division of labor within the household, and savings patterns. -----. "Work and Family Roles of Soviet Women: Historical Trends and Cross-Section Analysis," Journal ofLabor Economics 3.2 (1985): 328-54. Oja, Matt. "From Krest'ianka to Udarnitsa: Rural Women and the Vydvizhenie Campaign, 1933-1941," Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies, no. 1203 (1996). Omel'chenko, Elena. "IMy Body, My Friend?': Provincial Youth Between the Sexual and the Gender Revolutions" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 137-67. Osipovich, Tat'iana. "Problemypolia, braka, sem'i i polozhenie zhenshchin v obshchestvennykh diskussiakh serediny 1920-khgodov," Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost' (1994), no. 1:161-71. -----. "Kommunizm, feminizm, osvobozhdenie zhenshchin i Aleksandra Kollontai," Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost' (1993), no. 1:174-86. Ostapenko, L. V. "The Effect of Women's New Production Role on Her Position in the Family," Soviet Sociology (Spring 1980): 85-99. Ovchinnikova, 1. 1. Sovetskie zhenshchiny - aktivnye stroiteli kommunizma ([L.]: 175
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS591 RHS592 RHS593 RHS594 RHS595 RHS596 RHS597 RHS598
RHS599
RHS600
RHS601 RHS602 RHS603
RHS604 RHS605 RHS606 RHS607 RHS608
RHS609 RHS610
Lenizdat, 1961). Ovchinnikova, L. P. Zhenshchiny v soldatiskikh shineliakh (Volgograd: NizhneVolzhskoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Ovchinnikova, Liudmila. "Est' zhenshchiny v Rossii" in Stishova, ed. V tylu i na fronte (1984): 85-98. Pallot, Judith. "Living in the Soviet Countryside" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 211-31. Pankratova, M.G. Sel'skaia zhenshchina v SSSR (M.: Mysl', 1990). Papemy, Vladimir. "Men, Women, and the Living Space" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 149-70. Pearson, Landon. Children ofGlasnost: Growing Up Soviet (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1991). Peers, Jo. "Workers by Hand and Womb: Soviet Women and the Demographic Crisis" in Holland, ed. Soviet Sisterhood (1985): 116-44. Peltz, Gudrun. '''Hat Kopf, Hand, Fuss und Herz.' Untersuchungen zur Stellung der Frau in der sowjetischen Gesellschaft" in Frauengeschichte: Gesucht-Gefundenr: Auskurfte zum Stand der Historischen Frauenforschung. Beate Fieseler and Birgit Schulze, eds. (Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1991): 236-56. Pennington, Reina. '''Do Not Speak of the Services You Rendered': Women Veterans of Aviation in the Soviet Union," Journal ofSlavic Military Studies 9.1(1996): 120-51. Reprinted in A Soldier and A Woman: Sexual Integration in the Military. Gerard 1. DeGroot and Corinna Peniston-Bird, eds. (Harlow, UK: Longman, 2000): 152-71. -----. "Offensive Women: Women in Combat in the Red Army" in Time to Kill: The Soldier's Experience ofWar in the West. Paul Addison and Angus Calder, eds. (London: Pimlico, 1997): 249-62. -----. "The Propaganda Factor and Soviet Women Pilots in World War II," Minerva (Summer 1997): 13-41. -----. "Wings, Women and War: Soviet Women's Combat Aviation Regiments in the Second World War," Air and Space (Smithsonian), December 1993/January 1994, 74-85. -----. "Women and Military Aviation in the Second World War: A Comparative Study of the United States of America and USSR, 1941-1945" (Ph.D. diss., University of South Carolina, 2000). Perevedentsev, V. "The Family and the Reproduction of the Population," Soviet Review (1984), no. 2:3-17. Peterson, Demosthenes J. "The Number and Cost ofIIIegal Abortions in the USSR," Selected Topics on the Second Economy. Berkeley-Duke Occasional Papers (April 1987). Peterson, Nadya L. "Dirty Women: Cultural Connotations of Cleanliness in Soviet Russia" in Goscilo et al., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 177-205. Petrone, Karen. "Gender and Heroes: The Exploits of Soviet Pilots and Arctic Explorers in the 1930s" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 7-26. Petrova, Lidiia Ivanova. Ravnopravie zhenshchin v SSSR: Materialy Mezhdunarodnogo zhenskogo seminara, Moskva, 15 sentiabria --1 oktiabria 1956 goda (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1957). In English as Equality of Women in the U.S.S.R.: Materials of[An] International Seminar, Moscow, September l S-October l, 1956 (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1957). PhiIIips, Laura L. "In Defense of Their Families: Working-Class Women, Alcohol, and Politics in Revolutionary Russia," Journal of Women 's History 11.1 (1999): 97-120. Pilkington, Hilary. "'The Future is Ours': Youth Culture in Russia, 1953 to the Present" in Russian Cultural Studies: An Introduction. Catriona KelIy and David Shepherd, eds. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998): 368-84. 176
Books and Articles
RHS611 RHS612 RHS613 RHS614 RHS615 RHS616 RHS617 RHS618
RHS619 RHS620
RHS621 RHS622 RHS623 RHS624
RHS625
RHS626
RHS627 RHS628 RHS629 RHS630 RHS631 RHS632
-----. "Going Out in 'Style': Girls in Youth Cultural Activity" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 142-59. -----. "Whose Space Is It Anyway? Youth, Gender and Civil Society in the Soviet Union" in Rai et al., eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 105-29. Polenina, S., et al. Trud, sem'ia, byt sovetskoi zhenshchiny (M.: Iuridicheskaialiteratura, 1990). Popova, Nina Vasil'evna. Sovetskaia zhenshchina i vybory v Verkhovnyi Sovet SSSR (M.: Profizdat VTsSPS, 1945). -----. Women in the Land ofSocialism (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1949). Popovsky, Mark. Tretii lishnii: On, ona i sovetskii rezhim (London: Overseas Publication Interchange, 1985). Porokhniuk, V., and M. S. Shepeleva. "How Working Women Combine Work and Household Duties" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 267-76. Posadskaia, Anastasia. "Changes in Gender Discourses and Policies in the Former Soviet Union" in Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economics. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1993): 162-79. -----. "Current Problems in Russian Gender Studies" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 267-72. Potemkina, A. T. Kharakteristika osuzhdennykh zhenshchin otbyvaiushchikh nakazanie v ITK: Po materialam spetsial'noi perepisi osuzhdennykh 1989 goda. Posobie (M.: Ministerstvovnutrennikh del Rossii, 1993). Protopopov, V. P. "Sovremennoe sostoianie voprosa 0 sushchnosti i proiskhozhdenii gomoseksualizma," Nauchnaia meditsina (1922), no. 10:49-62. Prutsenskii, G. A., A. P. Stepanov, and B. I. Eidel'man. Voprosy truda v SSSR (M.: Politicheskaialiteratura, 1958). Quigley, John. "The Dilemma of Prostitution Law Reform: Lessons from the Soviet Russian Experiment," American Criminal Law Review 29.4 (1992): 1197-1234. Racioppi, L., and K. O. See. "OrganizingWomen Before and After the Fall: Women's Politics in the Soviet Union and Post-Soviet Russia," Signs 20.4 (1995): 818-50. Reprinted in Global Feminisms Since 1945. Bonnie G. Smith, ed. (London: Routledge, 2000): 205-34. Ramer, Samuel C. "Feldshers and Rural Health Care in the Early Soviet Period" in Health and Society in Revolutionary Russia. Susan Gross Solomon and John F. Hutchinson, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1990): 121-45. Ranes, Barbara. From Baba to Tovarishch: The Bolshevik Revolution and Soviet Women's Struggle for Liberation. With contributions from Sarah Adams, David Janes, Rich Lee, and Ray O'Brien. (Chicago IL: Marxist-LeninistBooks and Periodicals, 1994). Rassweiler, Anne D. "The Sibiriachka Encounters Revolution," Nationalities Papers 25.1 (1997): 67-87. Ratliff, Patricia Mildred. "Preschool Policy and Women's Educational Attainment Levels in the USSR: 1955-1980" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1987). Razumova, Anna. Russian Women and the Building ofSocialism (NY: Worker's Library, 1930). 22 pp. Reiter, Ester, and Meg Luxton. "Overemancipation? Liberation? Soviet Women in the Gorbachev Period," Studies in Political Economy 24 (1991): 53-73. Remennick, Larissa I. "Patterns of Birth Control" in Kon and Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (1993): 45-63. Riabinina, N. Detskaia besprizornost' i prestupnost ' v 1920-e gody: Na materialam gubemii Verkhnego Povolzh 'ia (Iaroslavl: Iaroslavskiigosudarstvennyi universiteta, 177
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS633 RHS634 RHS635 RHS636 RHS637 RHS638 RHS639 RHS640 RHS641 RHS642
RHS643 RHS644
RHS645
RHS646
RHS647 RHS648 RHS649 RHS650
RHS651 RHS652 RHS653 RHS654 RHS655 RHS656
1999). Richardson, Craig John. "Factors Influencing Educational Choice in the Soviet Union" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carlina, Chapel Hill, 1992). Discusses gender issues. Rimashevskaia, Natalia. "Current Problems of the Status of Women," Soviet Sociology 27.1 (1988): 58-71. -----. "Gender i ekonomicheskii perekhod v Rossii (Na primere taganrogskikh issledovanii)," in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 25-40. -----. "The New Women's Studies" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 118-22. -----. "Perestroika and the Status of Women in the Soviet Union" in Rai et al., eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 11-19. Rimsky, Sofiia. The Women's Movement in the Soviet Union (Boston: Ritz Publications, 1973). Riordan, James. "Coming Out: The Gay Community in the USSR," Slovo 3 (1990): 5166. -----. "Sport in Soviet Society: Fetish or Free Play?" in Brine et al., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 215-38. Riurikov, Iurii. "Why There Are Fewer Children," Soviet Review (Fall 1977): 86-95. Roberts, Jeffrey J. "On John Keegan, Soviet 'Amazons,' and the Issue of Women in Combat," Minerva 14.3/4 (1996): 11-28. Focuses on a Russian all-female air force squadron. Rosenhan, Mollie Schwartz. "Images of Male and Female in Children's Readers" in Atkinson et al., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 293-306. -----. "Women's Place and Cultural Values in Soviet Children's Readers: An Historical Analysis of the Maintenance of Role Division by Gender, 1920s and 1970s" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1981). Rosenthal, Bernice Glatzer. "Love on the Tractor: Women in the Russian Revolution and After" in Becoming Visible: Women in European History. Renate Bridenthal and Claudia Koontz, eds. (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1977): 370-99. -----. "The Role and Status of Women in the Soviet Union: 1917 to the Present" in Women Cross-Culturally: Change and Challenge. Ruby Rohrlich-Leavitt, ed. (The Hague: Mouton, 1975): 429-56. Rossman, Jeffrey J. "The Teikovo Cotton Workers' Strike of April 1932: Class, Gender and Identity Politics in Stalin's Russia," Russian Review 56.1 (1997): 44-69. -----. "Worker Resistance under Stalin: Class and Gender in the Ivanovo Industrial Region, 1928-1932" (Ph.D. diss., University of California at Berkeley, 1997). Rothstein, Halina, and Robert A. Rothstein, "The Beginnings of Soviet Culinary Arts" in GIants and Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History (1997): 177-94. Rotkirch, Anna. "Loving With and Without Words: Same-Sex Experiences in Russian Women's Autobiographies during Late Socialism" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 229-47. Rowley, Alison. "Ready for Work and Defence: Visual Propaganda and Soviet Women's Military preparedness in the 19305," Minerva 18.3/4 (2000): 3-15. -----. "Such Women Could Not Have Existed Before: Visual Propaganda and Soviet Women in the 1930s (Ph.D. diss., Duke University, 2000). Rubinov, Anatolii Zakharovich.lntimnaia zhizn' Moskvy (M.: Olimp, 1995). Ruble, Blair A. "From Khrushcheby to Korobki" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 232-70. Rudenko,T. P. Remarkable Women ofOur Time: The Soviet Way ofLife (M.: Novosti, 1985). Rueschemeyer, Marilyn. Professional Work and Marriage: An East-West Comparison 178
Books and Articles
RHS657 RHS658 RHS659 RHS660 RHS661 RHS662 RHS663 RHS664 RHS665 RHS666 RHS667 RHS668
RHS669 RHS670
RHS671 RHS672
RHS673
RHS674
RHS675
RHS676
(NY: St. Martin's, 1986). Rumiantseva, M. Spravochnik zhenshchiny-rabotnitsy: Prava zhenshchiny po sovetskomu zakonodatelstvu 2d rev. ed. (M.: Profizdat, 1965). Rumiantseva, M. S., and A. I. Pergament. Spravochnik zhenshchiny - rabotnitsy (M.: Profizdat, 1975). Ryndina, A. A., and V. V. Kopeiko. Reshaet zhensovet (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Rzhanitsyna, L. "Current Problems of Female Labor in the USSR" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 3-21. -----. Female Labor Under Socialism, the Socio-Economic Aspects. Aimi Lehto, tr. (M.: Progress, 1983). Sacks, Michael Paul. "Missing Female Occupation Categories in the Soviet Censuses," Slavic Review 40.2 (1981): 251-63. -----. "Women in the Industrial Labor Force" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 189-204. -----. "Women, Work and Family in the Soviet Union" in Understanding Soviet Society. M. P. Sacks and J. G. Pankhurst, eds. (Boston: AlIen & Unwin, 1988): 71-97. -----. Women's Work in Soviet Russia: Continuity in the Midst ofChange (NY: Praeger, 1976). -----. Work and Equality in the Soviet Union: The Division ofLabor by Age, Gender and Nationality (NY: Praeger, 1982). Salaff, Janet and Judith Merkle. "Women and Revolution: The Lessons of the Soviet Union and China," Berkeley Journal ofSociology 15 (1970): 166-91. Salivon,1. 1., and N. 1. Polina. "Dinamikapolovosrastnykh osobennostei fizicheskogo razvitiia detei i podrostkov v meniaiushchikhsia usloviiakh gorodskoi sredy (Na primere g. Minska v 1980-e i 1990-e gody)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:30-43. Salunskaia, V. M. Zhenshchina i obshchestvo v SSSR (M.: Natsional'nyi komitet istorikov SSSR, 1980). Sanjian, Andrea Stevenson. "Prostitution, the Press, and Agenda-Building in the Soviet Policy Process" in Soviet Social Problems. Anthony Jones, Waiter D. Connor, and David E. Powell, eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1991): 270-95. -----. "Social Development, Social Deviance, and the Socialist Family: Recent Family Policy in the USSR," Studies in Comparative Communism (1987), nos. 3/4:303-20. Satrapinskii, F. V. Zhenshchiny-mediki, otvazhnye patriotki meditsinskie sestry, sanitamye druzhinnitsy i sanitarki Velikoi otechstvennoi voine (M.: Meditsinskaia literatura, 1956). Scheide, Carmen. "Chlopska delgatka-bijay komunista: Role i stereotypy plciowe w polityce i indywidualnej percepcji w Zwiazku Radzieckim okresu NEP-u (1921-1930)" Nowa swtadomoscplci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylku stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Krakow: TaiWPN Universitas, 2000): 327-41. -----. "Delegiertenversammlungen als 'Schule des Kommunismus'" in Normsetzung unduberschreitung: Geschlecht in der Geschichte Osteuropas im 19. und 20. Jahrhundert. Carmen Scheide and Natali Stegmann, eds. Interdisziplinare Frauenforschung, 2 (Bochum, Ger.: Winkler, 1999): 105-17. -----. "Einst war ich Weib und kochte Suppe,jetzt bin ich bei der Frquengruppe'; Das Wechselverhaltnis zwischen sowjetishchem Frauenalltag und Frauenpolitik von 1921 bis 1930 am Beispiel Moskauer Arbeiterinnen" (Diss., Historische Seminar der Universitat Basel, 1999). Scherbov, Sergei, and H. van Vianen. "Marital and Fertility Careers of Russian Women 179
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS677 RHS678 RHS679 RHS680 RHS681 RHS682 RHS683 RHS684 RHS685 RHS686 RHS687
RHS688 RHS689 RHS690 RHS691 RHS692 RHS693 RHS694 RHS695
RHS696 RHS697 RHS698
RHS699
Born Between 1910 and 1934," Population and Development Review 25.1 (1999): 12943. Schlesinger, Rudolf. Changing Attitudes in Soviet Russia: The Family in the USSR (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1949). Schmitt, Britta. Zivilgesellschaft, Frauenpolitik und der Frauenbewegung in Russland. Von 1917 bis zur Gegenwart (Konigstein: Ulrike Helmer Verlag, 1997). Schrand, Thomas G. "The Five-Year Plan for Women's Labour: Constructing Socialism and the 'Double Burden', 1930-1932," Europe-Asia Studies 51.8 (1999): 1455-78. -----. "Industrialization and the Stalinist Gender System: Women Workers and the Soviet Economy, 1928-1941" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1994). -----. "Soviet 'Civic-Minded Women' in the 1930s: Gender, Class, and Industrialization in a Socialist Society," Journal of Women's History 11.3 (1999): 126-50. Schwartz, Janet. "Women under Socialism: Role Definition of Soviet Women," Social Forces (September 1979): 67-88. Sedugin, P. New Soviet Legislation on Marriage and the Family. Nicholas Bobrov, tr. and Jim Riordan, ed. (M.: Progress, 1973). Seifi, Z. V bor'be za svoe raskreposhchenie: Zhenshchina vostoka v grazhdanskoi voine (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1926). Serebrennikov, Georgii N. The Position of Women in the USSR (London: Victor Gollancz, 1937; rpt., Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries, 1970). Sergeeva, G.P. Professional'naia zaniatost' zhenshchin: Problemy i perspektivy (M.: Ekonomika, 1987). Seton Watson, Mary. Scenes from Soviet Life: Soviet Life through Official Literature (London: Ariel [BBC], 1986). Seton-Watson's expanded version of radio talks includes sections on women and young people in Soviet society as reflected in recent fiction. Shaburova, M. A. Zhenshchina-bol'shaia si/a (M.: Partizdat, 1935). Shaffer, Harry G. "Frauen in der Sowjetunion. Was hat sich unter Gorbatschow geandert," Osteuropa (1990) no. 2: 133-40. -----. "How Emancipated Is the Soviet Woman?" Osterreichische Osthefte (1977), no. 4:245-64. Shapiro, Judith. "The Industrial Labour Force" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 14-38. -----. "The Politicization of Soviet Woman: From Passivity to Protest," Canadian Slavonic Papers 17.4 (1975): 596-616. Shaw, Denis 1. B. "Achievements and Problems in Soviet Recreational Planning" in Brine et aI., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 195-214. Shcheglov, Lev. "Medical Sexology" in Kon and Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (1993): 152-64. Shcherbakov, S. P. "On the Relationship Between the Leningrad Gay Community and the Legal Authorities in the 1970s and 1980s" in Sexual Minorities and Society: The Changing Attitudes Towards Homosexuality in the 20 th Century Europe. T. Veispak and U. Parikas, eds. (Tallinn: Institute of History, 1991): 94-104. Shelley, Louise. "Female Criminality in the 1920s: A Consequence of Inadvertent and Deliberate Change," Russian History 9.2/3 (1982): 265-84. Shestakov, D.A. Supruzheskoe ubiistvo kak obshchestvennaia problema (SPb.: SanktPeterburgskii universitet, 1992). Shikheeva-Gaister, Inna. Semeinaia khronika vremen kul'ta lichnosti: 1925-1953: Pamiati nashikh roditelei i mladshei sestrenki posviashchaetsia (M.: N'iudiamed-OA, 1998). Shineleva, L. Zhenshchina i obshchestvo: Deklaratsii i real'nost' (M.: Politizdat, 1990). About women during perestroika. 180
Books and Articles
RHS700 RHS701 RHS702 RHS703 RHS704 RHS705 RHS706
RHS707 RHS708 RHS709 RHS710 RHS711 RHS712 RHS713 RHS714 RHS715 RHS716 RHS717
RHS718 RHS719 RHS720
RHS721 RHS722 RHS723
Shishkan, N. M. "Raising the Skill Level of Women Workers" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 121-30. Shishkan, N. M., and N. P. Frolov. Trud zhenshchin v usloviiakh razvitogo sotsializma (Kishinev: Shtiintsa, 1976). Shlapentokh, Vladimir. Love, Marriage, and Friendship in the Soviet Union: Ideals and Practices (NY: Praeger, 1984). -----. "Lovemaking in the Time of Perestroika: Sex in the Context of Political Culture," Studies in Comparative Communism 25.2 (1992): 151-76. -----. Public and Private ofthe Soviet People: Changing Values in Post-Stalin Russia
(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989). Shmeleva, M. N. "Gorodskaia sem'ia" in Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (1990): 46-66. Shreeves, Rosamund. "Sexual Revolution or 'Sexploitation'? The Pornography and Erotica Debate in the Soviet Union" in Rai et al, eds. Women in the Face ofChange (1992): 13046. Shtern, Mikhail. Sex in the Soviet Union (London: W. H. AlIen, 1981). Shulman, Colette. "The Individual and the Collective" in Atkinson et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1977): 375-84. Sibiriak, V. The Working Woman in the Soviet Union (M.: Cooperative Publishing Society of Foreign Workers in the USSR, 1932). Sifman, R. I., and L. E. Darskii. "Indices of Rate of Marriage and Fertility of Women," Soviet Sociology (Summer 1969): 95-109. Sillaste, Galina. "Zhenskie elity v Rossii i ikh osobennosti," Obshchestvennye nauki i sovremennost' (1994) no. 1:112-21. Slepyan, Kenneth D. "The Limits of Mobilisation: Party, State and the 1927 Civil Defence Campaign," Europe-Asia Studies 45.5 (1993): 851-68. -----. "'The People's Avengers': Soviet Partisans, Stalinist Society and the Politics of Resistance, 1941-1944" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1994). Smith, Gregory M. "The Impact of World War II on Women, Family Life, and Mores in Moscow, 1941-1945" (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1989). Soiuz obshchestv Krasnogo kresta i Krasnogo polumesiatsa SSSR. My pobedim! Sovetskaia zhenshchina v Otechestvennoi voine ([M.: Iskra revoliutsii, 1943]). Smith, Jessica. Woman in Soviet Russia (NY: Vanguard, 1927). Solomon, Susan Gross. "The Demographic Argument in Soviet Debates Over the Legalization of Abortion in the 1920s," Cahiers du Monde russe et sovietique 33 (1992): 59-82. Reprinted in Doctors, Politics and Society: Historical Essays. Dorothy Porter and Roy Porter, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993): 140-73. -----. "Innocence and Sexuality in Soviet Medical Discourse" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 121-30. -----. "Social Hygiene in Soviet Medical Education, 1922-30," Journal ofthe History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 45 (1990): 607-43. Somerville, Rose. "The Urban Working Woman in the USSR" in Family Issues of Employed Women in Europe and America. Andree Michel, ed. (Leiden: Brill, 1971): 91103. Sonin, M. la. "Socioeconomic Problems of Female Employment" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 22-32. Sovetskaia viast i raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny: Sbornik dekretov i postanovlenii R.SFSR.(M.: [s.n.], 1921). Sovetskie zhenshchiny (M.: Gosudarstvennoe sotsial'noe-ekonomicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1938). 181
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS724 RHS725 RHS726
RHS727 RHS728 RHS729 RHS730 RHS731 RHS732 RHS733 RHS734 RHS735 RHS736
RHS737 RHS738 RHS739
RHS740 RHS74 1 RHS742 RHS743
RHS744 RHS745 RHS746 RHS747 RHS748 RHS749 RHS750
Sovetskie zhenshchiny i profsoiuzy (M.: Profizdat, 1984). Sovetskie zhenshchiny v boiakh za rodinu (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1967). Sovetskie zhenshchiny v Otechestvennoi voine: Vsesoiuznyi miting zhenshchin uchastnits Otechestvennoi voiny v Moskve 10 maia 1942 g. (M.: OGIZ, Politcheskaia literatura, 1942). Soviet Russia: An Investigation by British Women Trade Unionists (London: W. P. Coates, 1926). Soviet Women in the War against Hitlerism (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1942). Soviet Women: Some Aspects ofthe Status of Women in the USSR (M.: Progress, 1975) Stanford, Doreen. Sun and Snow: A Siberian Adventure (London: Longmans, 1963). Starks, Tricia Ann. "The Body Soviet: Health, Hygiene, and the Path to a New Life in the 1920s" (Ph.D. diss., Ohio State University, 2000). Starodub, B. 1. Zhenshchina i obshchestvennyi trud (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Stavrakis, Bette. "Women and the Communist Party in the Soviet Union, 1918-1935" (Ph.D. diss., Case Western University, 1961). Stem, Mikhail. Sex in the USSR. Mark Howson & Cary Ryan, eds. and trs. (NY: Times Books, 1980). Stepaniants, M. "Women, State and Politics: The Soviet Experience" in Retrieving Women's History. S. Jay Kleinberg, ed. (Oxford, UK: Berg, 1992). Sternheimer, Stephen. "The Vanishing Babushka: A Roleless Role for Older Soviet Women?" in Quality ofLife in the Soviet Union. Horst Herlemann, ed. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1987): 133-49. St. George, George. Our Soviet Sister (Washington, DC: Robert B. Luce, 1973). Stiehem, Judith H. "Socialism and Women's Equality: Looking Backward and Forward," Studies in Comparative Communism 15.2/3 (1982): 208-18. 'Stets zu erschiessen sind Frauen, die in der Rote Armee dienen'. Gestandnisse deutscher Kriegsgefangener uber ihrn Einsatz an der Ostfront. Hannes Heer, ed. Veroffentlichung des Staatsarchivs der Russischen Foderation (GARF), Moskau, und des Hamburger Instituts fur Sozialforschung (Hamburg, 1995). Stevens, Jennie A. "Children of the Revolution: Soviet Russia's Homeless Children (Besprizorniki) in the 1920s," Russian History 9.2/3 (1982): 242-64. Stishova, Lidiia. "Samyi trudnyi god" in Stishova, ed. Vtylu i nafronte (1984): 13-27. Stites, Richard. "The Changing Function of Gender in Popular Culture" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 221-28. -----. "Equality, Freedom and Justice: Women and Men in the Russian Revolution, 1917-1930." Research Paper 67 (Jerusalem: The Hebrew University, Marjorie Mayrock Center for Soviet and East European Research, 1988). -----. "Zhenotdel: Bolshevism and Russian Women, 1917-1930," Russian History 3.2 (1976): 174-93. Stolee, M. K. "Homeless Children in the USSR, 1917-1957," Soviet Studies 40.1 (1988): 64-83. Stone, O. M. "The New Fundamental Principles of Soviet Family Law and Their Social Background," International and Comparative Law Quarterly (April 1969): 392-423. Strong Anna Louise. I Change Worlds: The Remaking ofan American (NY: Holt, 1935). Stuart, Robert C. "Women in Soviet Rural Management," Slavic Review 38.4 (1979): 603-13. Strum, Phillipa. "Conversations with Women Policy-Makers in the USSR," Women and Politics 3 (Fall 1980): 21-33. Susokolov, A. A. Etnosotsial'nye protsessy i natsional'no-smeshannye braki v SSSR (M.,
182
Books and Articles
RHS751 RHS752 RHS753
RHS754 RHS755 RHS756 RHS757 RHS758 RHS759 RHS760 RHS761
RHS762 RHS763
RHS764 RHS765 RHS766 RHS767 RHS768 RHS769 RHS770 RHS771 RHS772 RHS773
RHS774 RHS775 RHS776
1989). Sutton, Andrew. "Backward Children in the USSR: An Unfamiliar Approach to a Familiar Problem" in Brine et al., eds. Home, School and Leisure (1980): 160-91. Tartakovskaya, Irina. "The Changing Representation of Gender Roles in the Soviet and Post-Soviet Press" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 118-36. Tatakovskaia, lrina. "Sil'naia zhenshchina plachet u okna': Gendemye reprezentatsii v sovetskoi i postsovetskoi massovoi kul'ture" in Aspekty sotsial'noi teorii i sovremennogo obshchestva. A. Sogomonovand S. Kukhterina, eds. (M.: Institut sotsiologii RAN, 1999): 155-76. Tatarinova, Nadezhda. "Scientific-Technical Progress and Female Labor," Soviet Review (1974/1975), no. 1:91-103. -----. Primenenie trudy zhenshchin v narodnom khoziaistve SSSR (M.: Nauka, 1979). -----. Stroitel'stvo kommunizma i trud zhenshchin (M.: Ekonomika, 1964). -----. Women in the USSR: At Home, at Work, in Society (M.: Novosti, 1966). Taubman, Jane, and William. Moscow Spring (NY: Summit Books, 1989). Material of interest to women's studies, particularly the chapter entitled "Feminism?" Thurston, Robert. "The Soviet Family during the Great Terror, 1935-1941," Soviet Studies 43.3 (1991): 553-74. Timbres, Harry and Rebecca. We Didn't Askfor Utopia: A Quaker Family in Soviet Russia (NY: Prentice-Hall, 1939; rpt., NY: Amo, 1970). Tirado, Isabel A. "The Komsomol and the Krestianka: The Political Mobilization of Young Women in the Russian Village, 1921-1927," Russian History 23.1-4 (1996): 34566. -----. "The Socialist Youth Movement in Revolutionary Petrograd," Russian Review 46.2 (1987): 135-56. -----. "The Village Voice: Women's Views of Themselves and Their World in Russian Chastushki of the 1920s," Carl Beck Papers in Russian and East European Studies, no. 1008 (1993). -----. Young Guard! The Petrograd Komsomol Organizations 1917-1920 (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1988). Tokareva, E. "Chto my prazdnuem 8 Marta?" and "Uzy svobody" in SSSR: Demograficheskii diagnoz, V. I. Mukomel', ed. (M.: Progress, 1990). Tolkunova, Vera Nikolaevna. Pravo zhenshchin na trud i ego garantii (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1967). -----. Pravo zhenshchin na trudv SSSR (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1980). -----. Sotsial'naia pomoshch' i trudovye l'goty zhenshchinam po materinstvu v SSSR (M.: Znanie, 1973). -----. Trud zhenshchin (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1973). -----. Women in the U.S.S.R. Nataliia Beskaia, tr. (Moscow: Progress, 1985). Tomskii, I.E. Trud zhenshchin v sem'e i obshchestve (M.: Iakutskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. M. K. Amosova, 1993). Trotsky, Leon. Women and the Family. 2d. ed. (NY: Pathfinder, 1973). Trud i byt zhenshchiny Vostoka: Materialy Vsesoiuznogo soveshchaniia komissii po uluchsheniiu byta zhenshchin Vostoka, 11-17 ianvaria 1928 g. (M.: TSIK Soiuza SSR, 1928). Turchaninova, Svetlana. "Trends in Women's Employment in the USSR," International Labour Review (1975), no. 4:253-64. Vainshtein, Ol'ga. "Female Fashion, Soviet Style: Bodies of Ideology" in Goscilo et al., eds. Russia * Women * Culture (1996): 94-121. Vaintsvaig-Skirto, Ester. Goluboglazaia devochka, gde ty? (Tel Aviv: [s.n.], 1988). 183
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS777 RHS778
RHS779 RHS780 RHS781 RHS782
RHS783
RHS784
RHS785 RHS786
RHS787 RHS788 RHS789 RHS790 RHS791 RHS792 RHS793
RHS794
RHS795 RHS796
Valsiner, Jaan. Developmental Psychology in the Soviet Union (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1988). Vasil'chenko, E. A. Sovetskaia gosudarstvennaia politika po preobrazovaniiu sotsial'nogo statusa zhenshchin v usloviiakh Dal'nego Vostoka (1917-1940 gg.) (Komsomolska-on-Amur: Komsomol'sk-na-Amure gosudarstvennyi tekhnicheskii universitet,2000). Vasil'eva, Larisa Nikolaevna. Deti Kremlia (M.: Atlantida-AST, 1996). A sequel to Vasil'eva's Kremlevskie zheny about the life of the Kremlin in the Soviet period. -----. Kremlevskie zheny (M.: Vagrius-Smolensk: Rusich, 1994). Translated as Kremlin Wives (NY: Arcade, 1994). da Veiga-Pinto, Francoise. "Women and Decision-Making: A Soviet Priority," Labour and Society (April 1976): 3-20. Viktorova, Dina. Liubov' i seks: Otsvobozhdenie ot mifov (L.: Gazeta Chas pik/Lenizdat, 1991). The book aims at making discussion about sex possible in Russian society: "to be understandable to the young, to avoid beating about the bush for mature people, to make the elderly understand that even old age is not without its joys," as A. Ivolgin puts it (Knizhnoe obozrenie (1991), no. 39:5). Viola, Lynne. "Bab'i Bunty and Peasant Women's Protest During Collectivization," Russian Review 45.1 (1986): 23-42; repr. in Farnsworth and Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (1992): 189-205. -----. Peasant Rebels Under Stalin: Collectivization and the Culture ofPeasant Resistance (NY: Oxford University Press, 1996). See in particular Chapter 6: "'We Let the Women Do the Talking': Bab'i Bunty and the Anatomy of Peasant Revolt,"181-204,
277-80. Vishneva-Sarafanova, N. The Privileged Generation: Children in the Soviet Union (M.: Progress, 1984). -----. Soviet Women: A Portrait (M.: Progress, 1981). Takes the format of a dialogue between a British trade union worker, who wants to examine objectively the question of women's rights in the Soviet Union, and a Sovietjournalist and scholar. -----. Soviet Women's World UN Decade for Women. 1976-1985. Peter Tempest, tr. (M.: Novosti, 1983). Vlasova, L V. "Russkie: Sel'skaia sem'ia" in Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (1990): 22-45. Volkonskaia, O. Tak tiazhkii mlat. Povest' 0 zhenskoi i materinskoi vernosti v tiazhelye desiatiletiia Rossii (Paris: Lev, [1979]). About the siege of Leningrad. Volkov, A. G. "Changes in the Status of Women and the Demographic Development of the Family" in Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family (1982): 218-29. Von Frank, April A. Family Policy in the USSR Since 1944 (Stanford: R & E Research Association, 1979). Voronina,Ol'ga. "Obraz zhenshchiny v sredstvakh massovoi informatsii: Rekonstruktsiia pola posle 1985 goda" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 243-54. -----. "Soviet Women and Politics: On the Brink of Change" (Anatolii Smirnoff, tr.) in Women and Politics Worldwide. Barbara 1. Nelson and Najma Chowdhury, eds.(New Haven: Yale University Press, 1994): 721-36. -----. "Virgin Mary or Mary Magdalene? The Construction and Reconstruction of Sex during the Perestroika Period" in Posadskaya, et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 13545. -----. "Women in a 'Man's Society.'" Soviet Sociology 28.2 (1989): 66-79. -----. "Zhenshchina i sotsializm: Opyt feministskogo analiza" in Feminizm: Vostok, Zapad, Rossiia (M.: Nauka, 1993): 205-25. 184
Books and Articles
RHS797 RHS798 RHS799 RHS800 RHS801 RHS802 RHS803 RHS804 RHS805 RHS806 RHS807
RHS808 RHS809
RHS810 RHS811 RHS812 RHS813 RHS814 RHS815 RHS816 RHS817 RHS818 RHS819 RHS820 RHS821 RHS822
-----. "Zhenskii vopros" in SSSR: Demograjicheskii diagnoz. V. I. Mukomel', ed. (M.: Progress, 1990): 351-73. Vorozheikin, E. M. Brak i sem'ia v SSSR (M.: Znanie, 1973). -----. Molodym suprugam 0 brake i sem'e, pravakh i obiazannostiakh (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1975). -----. Pravovye osnovy braka i sem'i (M.: luridicheskaia literatura, 1969). -----. Semeinye pravootnosheniia v SSSR (M.: luridicheskaia literatura, 1972). -----. Sovetskoe semeinoe pravo (M.: Iuridicheskaia literatura, 1966). Voskhishcheniia dostoinye (Rasskazy 0 zhenshchinakh tekstil'nogo kraia) (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1971). Vysokovskii, Aleksandr. "Will Domesticity Return?" in Brumfield and Blair, eds. Russian Housing (1993): 271-308. Wallach, Aletam. "Comparative Legal Status of American and Soviet Women," Valparaiso (1971), no. 2: 439-79. Waters, Elizabeth. "'Cuckoo-Mothers' and 'Apparatchiks': Glasnost and Children's Homes" in Buckley, ed. Perestroika (1992): 123-41. -----. "The Female Form in Soviet Political Iconography" in Clements et aI., eds. Russia's Women (1991): 225-42. Co-winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for the Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1991: "This joint award [with Victoria Bonnell] is given in recognition of their pioneering a new field, namely the study of women in Soviet political art." -----. "From the Old Family to the New: Work, Marriage and Motherhood in Urban Soviet Russia, 1917-1931" (Ph.D. diss., University of Birmingham, 1985). -----. "In the Shadow of the Comintern: The Communist Women's Movement, 1920-1943" in Promissory Notes: Women in the Transition to Socialism. Sonia Kruks, Rayna Rapp, and Marilyn B. Young, eds. (NY: Monthly Review, 1989): 29-56. -----. "The Modernisation of Russian Motherhood, 1917-1937," Soviet Studies 44.1 (1992): 123-35. -----. "Prostitution" in Soviet Social Reality in the Mirror ofGlasnost'. lames Riordan, ed. (Biasingstoke, UK: Macmillan, 1992): 133-54. -----. "Restructuring the 'Woman Question': Perestroika and Prostitution," Feminist Review 33 (Autumn 1989): 3-19. -----. "Sex and Semiotic Confusion: Report from Moscow," Australian Feminist Studies 12 (1990): 1-14. -----. "The Soviet Approach to Sexual Inequality" in Three Worlds ofInequality. C. Jennett and R. G. Stewart, eds. (London, 1987): 318-39. -----. "Soviet Beauty Contests" in Kon and Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian Society (1993): 116-34. -----. "Teaching Mothercraft in Post-Revolutionary Russia," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 1.2 (1987): 29-56. -----. "Victim or Villain? Prostitution in Post-revolutionary Russia" in Edmondson, ed., Women and Society (1992): 160-77. -----. Women in Post-Revolutionary Russia (London: Macmillan, 1988). Whynot, Jennifer Jean. "Keeping the Faith: Russian Orthodox Monasticism in the Soviet Union, 1917-1939" (Ph.D. diss., Emory University, 2000). Williams, Christopher. "Abortion and Women's Health in Russia and the Soviet Successor States" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 131-55. Winter, Ella. Red Virtue: Human Relationships in the New Russia (NY: Harcourt, Brace, 1933). Wolchik, Sharon L. "Women and Politics in Comparative Perspective: Europe and the 185
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS823 RHS824 RHS825
RHS826
RHS827
RHS828 RHS829
RHS830 RHS831 RHS832 RHS833 RHS834 RHS835 RHS836 RHS837 RHS838 RHS839 RHS840 RHS841 RHS842
RHS843
Soviet Union," Women and Politics 1.2 (1980): 65-83. A reflection on research in the field. Women in the Soviet Union (M.: Novosti, 1975). Women in the USSR: On the Decadefor Women. Natalya Belskaya, tr. (M.: Progress, 1985). Wood, Elizabeth A. The Baba and the Comrade. Gender and Politics in Revolutionary Russia. Indiana-Michigan Series in Russian and East European Studies (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997). -----. "Class and Gender at Loggerheads in the Early Soviet State: Who Should Organize the Female Proletariat and How?" in Gender and Class in Modern Europe. Laura L. Frader and Sonya O. Rose, eds. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996): 294-310. -----. "Prostitution Unbound: Representations of Sexual and Political Anxieties in Postrevolutionary Russia" in CostIow et aI, eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (1993): 124-35, 315-18. Yemelyanova, Yelena. Revolution in Women's Life. S. Chulaki, tr. from Russian (M.: Novosti, 1985). Yvert-Jalu, Helene, "L'evolution de la divortialite en Union sovietique depuis 1965 (Aspects demographiques)" in Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux (1988): 123-38. -----. "L'histoire du divorce en Russie Sovietique," Population 36 (1981): 41-61. Zakharova, N., A. Posadskaia, and N. Rimashevskaia. "Kak my reshaem zhenskii vopros," Kommunist (1989): no. 4:56-65. Zaloga, Steven 1. "Soviet Air Defense Radar in the Second World War," Journal ofSoviet Military Studies 2.3 (1988): 104-16. Zarubina, A. D. Zhenshchiny na zashchite Stalingrada (Stalingrad: Stalingradskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1958). Zavadskaia, N. Raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny ot gneta religii (M., 1934). Zhenshchina v kolkhoze - Bol'shaia si/a (M., 1932). Zhenshchina v strane sovetov: Vpomoshche besedchikam i agitatoram ([s.1.], 1938). Zhenshchiny v sotsialisticheskom stroitel'stve SSSR (L., 1934). Zhizhilenko, A. A., and L. G. Orshanskii, eds. Polovyeprestupleniia (L., 1927). Zhuk, Ol'ga. "The Development of a Russian Lesbian Identity." William Bess, tr. Tema International 2 (Autumn 1991): 8-11. -----. "The Lesbian Subculture: The Historical Roots of Lesbianism in the Former USSR" in Posadskaya et al. eds. Women in Russia (1994): 146-53. -----. Russkia amazonki: Istoriia lesbiiskoi subkul'tury v Rossii XX vek (M.: Glagol, 1998). Zhuravlev, S. V., and A. K. Sokolov. "Schastlivoe detstvo", in Sotsial'naialstoriia: Ezhegodnik 1997. Gruppa po sotsial'noi istorii Instituta vseobshchei istorii RAN (M.: ROSSPEN, 1998): 159-202. About the life of Soviet children in the 19308. Zhuravskaia, 1. A. Nasha sovremennitsa (M.: Znanie, 1989).
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
See also Belikov under Imperial Russia - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. RHS844
Aliger, Margarita Iosifovna, ed. Slavnye docheri sovetskogo naroda: Vospominaniia i ocherki uchastnits Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny (M.: Profizdat, 1948). 186
Individual Women RHS845 RHS846
RHS847
RHS848
RHS849 RHS850
Chaadaeva, O. N., ed. Rabotnitsa na sotsialisticheskoe stroike: Sbornik avtobiografii rabotnits (M.: Partiinoe izdatel'stvo, 1932). Cottam, Kazimiera, ed. and tr. Women in Air War: The Eastern Front of World War 11 (Nepean, Ont.: New Military Publishing, 1997). Includes the short memoirs of 57 women who fought in the Red Army Air Force. Engel, Barbara Alpern, and Anastasia Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution of Their Own: Voices of Women. in Soviet History. Sona Hoisington, tr. (Boulder, co: Westview, 1998). Dubova, Anna Akimovna. "Living Someone Else's Life," 17-46; Pavlova, Sofia Nikandrovna. "Taking Advantage of New Opportunities," 47-84; Fleisher, Vera Konstantinovna. "Daughter of a Village Priest," 85-100; Berezhnaia, Antonina Aleksandrovna. "Overcoming an 'Incorrect' Birth," 101-16; Kniazeva, lrina Ivanovna, "A Life in a Peasant Village," 117-31; Ponomarenko, Elena Grigorievna. "From Peasant to Journalist," 132-54; Dolgikh, Elena Trofnnovna. "Under a Sword of Damocles," 155-74; Malakhova, Vera Ivanovna. "Four Years as a Frontline Physician," 175-218. Co-winner, the Heldt Prize for Best Translation in Slavic Women's Studies, 1998: "Sona Hoisington precisely and beautifully renders transcriptions of eight interviews, recorded by Posadskaia-Vanderbeck and subsequently edited by her and Engel. Hoisington gives special attention to each interviewee's speech patterns and idiosyncracies as well as bringing to life the dynamic between interviewer and interviewee. These eight autobiographies help enrich our understanding of Soviet history." Fitzpatrick, Sheila, and Yuri Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution: Life Stories of Russian Women From 1917 to the Second World War. Yuri Slezkine, tr. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000). Fitzpatrick, "Lives and Times," 3-17; Slezkine, Yuri. "Lives as Tales," 18-30; Olitskaia, Ekaterina, "My Reminiscences (1)," 33-48; Litveiko, Anna, "In 1917," 49-65; Melgunova-Stepanova, P. E. "Where Laughter Is Never Heard," 66-72; Andzhievskaia, Anna. "A Mother's Story," 73-81; Zhemchuzhnaia, Zinaida. "The Road to Exile," 82-110; Krupskaia, Nadezhda. "Autobiography," 111-12; Varsher, Tatiana. "Things Seen and Suffered," 112-17; Patrikeeva, Zinaida. "Cavalry Boy," 11822; Elenevskaia, lrina. "Recollection," 123-39; Volkonskaia, Sofia. "The Way of Bitterness," 140-65; Korevanova, Agrippina. "My Life," 169-206; Anonymous, "What Am I to Do?" 207-8; Olitskaia, Ekaterina, "My Reminiscences (2)," 209-12; Ivanova, Paraskeva. "Why I Do Not Belong in the Party," 213-18; Belskaia, Maria. "Arina's Children," 219-34; Solovieva, Antonina. "Sent by the Komsomol," 235-40; Bazeleva, Nenila, et al. "Peasant Narratives (1)," 241-42; Balashova, Anna. "A Worker's Life," 24351; Bogdan, Valentina. "Students in the First Five-Year Plan," 252-76; Kiparenko, Alla. "Building the City of Youth," 277-81; Iankovskaia, Anna. "A Belomor Confession," 28285; Libedinskaia, Lidia. "The Green Lamp," 286-301; Angelina, Pasha. "The Most Important Thing," 305-21; Kislova, Efrosinia, et al. "Peasant Narratives (2)," 322-23; Treivas, Fruma. "We Were Fighting for an Idea!" 324-30; Slavnikova, N. 1., et al. "Speeches by Stakhanovites," 331-41; Ulianova. "A Cross-Examination," 342-49; Shchetinina, Anna. "A Sea Captain's Story," 350-53; Khuttonen, Kh. "Farewell to the Komsomol," 354-55; Plotnikova, Anastasia. "Autobiography," 356-58; Vlasovskaia, A. V., et al. "Speeches by Stakhanovites' Wives," 359-66; Shikheeva-Gaister, Inna. "A Family Chronicle," 367-90; Maslennikova, Evdokia. "The Story of My Life," 391-93; Bogdan, Valentina. "Memoirs of an Engineer," 394-418; Troib, Frida, et al. "Engineers' Wives," 419-23; Olitskaia, Ekaterina, "My Reminiscences (3)," 424-34. Hansson, Carola, and Karin Liden, Moscow Women. Thirteen Interviews. Gerry Bothmer, George Blecher, and Lone Blecher, trs. (NY: Pantheon, 1983). Kazarinova, M., N. F. Kravtsova, and A. A. Poliantseva, eds. V nebe frontovom: Sbomik vospominanii sovetskikh letchits-uchastnits Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny. 2d ed. (M.: 187
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS851
RHS852
Molodaia gvardiia, 1971). Levkovich, M. 0., et aI., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (Vospominaniia zhenshchin uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stva) (M.: Politizdat, 1975). Krupskaia, N. K. "Za vlast' Sovetov," 5-12; Kovnator, R. A. "'My postroim respubliku truda'," 13-28; Shirokova-Milovzorova, E. N. "Vstrecha s Leninym," 29-31; Shul'ga, S. 1. "Istoricheskie dni," 32-35; Ianysheva, A. A. "Perezhitoe," 36-42; Novikova, P. A. "Tri sestry," 43-51; Agadzhanova, N. F. "Bronenosets 'Potemkin'," 5258; Gutman, E. 1. "Komandir bronepoezda," 59-63; Nazarova, A. 1. "Zhestokii boi," 6471; Karaseva, L. E. "Puti-dorogi," 72-83; Evdokimova, B. M. "Geroicheskaia iunost'," 84-90; Chudinova, K. P. "Sibiriachki v podpol'e," 91-104; Bondarenko, M. 1. "Na voennykh dorogakh," 105-23; Kozhina, K. K. "Sekretnaia'dolzhnost'," 124-37; Drabkina, E. la. "Shapki doloi!" 138-57; Sorokova-Tselenko, R. 1. "Muzhestvo molodykh," 158-71; Belova, M. 1. "Cherez dye granitsy," 172-78; Vol'f, E. D. "Gimn novoi zhizni," 179-204; Liubimova, S. T. "Nepovtorimaia," 205-9; Gribova, E. N. "Klara Tsetkin v Ivanove," 210-13; Bulycheva, Z. G. "Delgat Smolenshchiny," 214-19; Kokoreva, N. S. "Okhrana materinstva," 220-27; Nukhrat, A. 1. "Trud do poslednego dykhaniia, It 228-44; Bil'shai, V. L. "Shtab zhenskogo dvizheniia," 245-59; Levkovich, M. O. "'Kto - kogo?'" 260-65; Tachalova, V. P., and N. 1. Troitskaia. "Varia - ona zhe Elena Ivanovna," 276-85; Shimchenko-Ksendzova, P. M. "K novoi zhizni," 286-98; Levikova, R. I. "Po zovu gudka," 299-306; Zlobinskaia, G. D. "'Bosoi zhenotdel'," 307-12; Sanalieva, N. S. "Zapomnilos'na vsiuzhizn'," 313-18; Kalmykova, P. 1. "Domostroi sdaetpositsii," 31928; Kovaeva, N. Kh. "Daleko ot proezzhikh dorog," 329-39; Gagieva, M. A. "Osetinka v puti," 340-48; Tarantaeva, V. M. "Podnialis' 'ugnetennye iz ugnetennykh ...'," 349-58; Smorodkina, A. F. "Za osvobozhdenie zhenshchin Vostoka," 359-67; Pismannik, E. 1. "Stupeni rosta," 368-77; Toporovskaia, Kh. S. "Put' v nauku, " 378-93; Kukharenko, T. A. "Stranitsy let perebiraia ...," 394-406; Butuzova, E. V. "My za rubezhom," 407-13; Petrovskaia, O. N. "Inzhener, professor, akademik," 414-22; Gagarina, Z. N. "Zhenshchiny v bor'be za sotsializm i mir," 423-37. Minaeva, 1. N., ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu: Pisma i dokumenty geroin' Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny (M.: Mysl', 1964). Konstantinova, Ina. "Zapisi v dnevnike: Zaiavlenie Kashinskii raivoenkomat. Pis'ma k rodnym," 5-12; Petrova, Antonina. "Pis'mo k materi," 13-16; Voloshina, Vera. "Iz pisem rodnym i podrugam," 17-21; Kruglova, Zoia. "Zaiavlenie v Moshenskii RK VLKSM: Iz pisem rodnym i pidruge. Nadpis' na stene tiuremnoi kamery v gorode Ostrove," 22-26; Kolesova, Elena. "Pis'ma k rodnym," 27-36; Miloradova, Klavdiia. "Iz dnevnika," 37-51; Kovshova, Natasha. "Pis'ma rodnym i druz'iam: Iz pis'ma babushke. Zapis' v dnevnike Leni Zubarevy," 65-79; Polivanova, Masha. "Pis'ma rodnym i druz'iam," 80-87; Evdokimova, Mariia. "Predsmertnaia zapiska," 98-99; Khoruzhaia, Vera Zakharovna. "Pis'mo sekretariu TsK KP(b) Belorussii tOY. P. K. Ponomarenko. 'Kommunisty otvechaiut za vsekh detei na svete.' Pis'mo podruge lu. 1. Nissenbaum," 100-8; Stishkova, Valentina. "Iz pis'ma pervomu sekretariu Tul'skogo obkoma VLKSM M. S. Larionovu: Iz zapisei," 109-18; Karpova, Olimpiada. "Iz zapisei. Pis'mo podruge D. P. Pyninoi," 119-30; Serbinova, El'za Iakovlevna. "Iz vospominanii," 131-40; Zhidkova, Anna Fedorovna. "Iz pisem k rodnym i k podruge, " 114-48; Dokutovich, Galina. "Zapisi v dnevnike. Pis'mo podruge," 149-63; Stempkovskaia, Elena. "Iz pisem k rodnym, " 164-72; Khakhlynova, Tamara. "Nadpis' k snimku v gazete," 173-74; Zemskaia, Liuba. "Neokonchennoe pis'mo," 175-77; Barkhatova, Valentina. "Zapis'v dnevnike. Iz pisem k rodnym, It 178-84; Bogrecheva, Evgeniia Rodionovna. "Predsmertnoe pis'mo," 185-88; Postol'skaia, Aleksandra. "Iz pisem k rodnym. Zapiska, vlozhennaia v partiinyi bilet," 189-98; Malozhen, lrina. "Pis'mo k diade," 199-200; Patkovskaia, Valeriia. "Pis'ma rodnym i druz'iam," 201-17; Onilova, 188
Individual Women
RHS853
RHS854
RHS855 RHS856
Nina. "Zapisi v tetradi. Neokonchennoe pis'mo (v toi zhe tetradi)," 218-21; Nekrasova, Elena. "Iz pisem k rodnym i blizkim," 222-26; Makarova, Tat'iana. "lz pisem k rodnym," 227-32; Zvezdina, Nastia. "Iz pisem k rodnym," 233-40; Gnarovskaia, Valeriia. "Pis'ma k roditeliam," 241-44; Ovsinnikova, Ania. "Pis'ma k materi," 245-50; Koroleva, Gulia. "lz pis'ma synu. lz pisem ottsu," 251-58; Biriukova, Vera. "Vyderzhki iz dnevnika. lz pisem k rodnym," 259-69; Kachuevskaia, Natasha. "Pis'ma k materi i podruge," 270-75; Budanova, Ekaterina Vasil'evna. "lz pisem k rodnym, " 276-80; Romanova, Galina Fedorovna. "Otryvok iz pis'ma i predsmertnaia zapiska," 281-85; Mareseva, Zinaida. "Pis'ma k materi," 286-92; Poptseva, Nina. "Proshchal'noe pis'mo k materi," 293-95; Zakharova, Aleksandra Nikiforovna. "Iz dnevnika," 296-302; Mametova, Manshuk. "Pis'ma k materi," 303-7; Oktiabr'skaia, Mariia Vasil'evna. "Telegramma v Gosudarstvennyi Komitet Oborony," 308-11; Konstantinova, Kseniia. "Iz pisem k rodnym," 312-14; Moldagulova, Liia. "lzpisemk sestre," 315-21; Samsonova, Zinaida. "Pis'mo rodnym," 322-24; D'iachenko, Dar'ia, "Pis'ma iz tiur'my shkol'nomu tovarishchu A. Komarnitskomu," 325-28; Portnova, Zina. "Zaiavlenie 0 prieme v chleny VLKSM," 329-31; Baramzina, Tat'iana Nikolaevna. "Pis'mo rodnym," 332-34; Rukhadze, Zoia. "Stikhotvorenie 'K materi,'" 335-38; Tusnolobova, Zinaida Mikhailovna. "Pis'ma voinamkomsomol'tsam I-go Pribaltiiskogo fronta," 339-45; Darzimanova, Klava. "Pis'ma k uchiteliu," 346-54; Martyshchenko, Lidiia. "lz vospominanii," 355ff. Solov'eva, V., A. Talalaev, and O. Ivanova, eds. Soldatskie vdovy (SPb.: Nezavisimoe khozraschetnoe tvorcheskoe ob"edinenie Vozrozhdenie Rossii and Obshchestvennoe ob"edinenie soldatskikh vdov Sankt-Peterburga i Leningradskoi oblasti Vernost', 2000). Memoirs of widows ofWW Il. Makarova, Mariia. "Leningradskii rok," 7-13; Vodianaia, Zoia. "Gors'kii sakhar," 14-20. Dorokhova, Valentina. "A vestei ne bylo okolo trekh let .. .," 21-23; Kaganovich, luliia. "Blokada," 24-53; Zimina, Nina. "'I nauchilas' ne sdavat'sia . . .'," 54-58; Riabychina, Aleksandra. "'To, chto ia pomniu ob Otechestvennoi voine .. .'," 59-127; Smimova, Nataliia. "Skorbnoe beschuvstvie ...," 128-51; Potemkina, Anna. "Parol': 'Vessmertnik'," 152-29; Kholoshina, Valeriia. '''I skazala pamiat' .. .'," 230-34; Lebedeva, Klavdiia. "Ispoved'," 235-39; Soshal'skaia, Larisa. "Byvshii'," 240-48; Lapina, Ol'ga. "Ottsovskoe nasledie," 249-56; Baranova, Aleksandra. "My teriali samykh liubimykh ...," 257-58; Shatunova, Iraida. "Predrechennoe ...," 259-62; Solov'eva, Vera. "Soldatskie vdovy," 263-303; Vitkovskaia, Tat'iana. "Kakim chudom my vyzhili .. .," 304-15. Vilensky, Simeon, ed. Till My Tale is Told: Women's Memoirs ofthe Gulag. John Crowfoot, Marjori Farquharson, Catriona Kelly, Sally Laird, and Cathy Porter, trs. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999). Adamova-Sliozberg, Olga. "My Journey," 1-86; Vladimirova, Yelena. "From 'Kolyma: A Narrative Poem,'" 89-95; BabinaNevskaya, Bertha. "My First Prison, February 1922," 97-109; Grankina, Nadezhda. "Notes by Your Contemporary," 111-39; Znamenskaya, Veronica. "To This Day," 14149; Shulz, Vera. "Taganka," 151-69; Zatmilova, Galina. "A Part of History," 171-78; Surovtseva, Nadezhda. "Vladivostok Transit," 181-90; Sidorkina, Yelena. "Years under Guard," 193-199; Marchenko, Zoya. "The Way It Was," 201-10; Barkova, Anna. "Selected Poems," 213-18; Petkevich, Tamara. "Just One Fate," 221-27; LeshchenkoSukhomlina, Tatyana. "Selections from 'My Guitar," 229-38; Volovich, Hava. "My Past," 241-76; KaneI, Nadezhda. "A Meeting at the Lubyanka," 279-84; Vesyolaya, Zayara. "7:35," 287-333. Voronina, N. A., comp. Traktoristki. Rasskazyvaiut peredoviki piatiletki (Gorkii: VolgoViatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Confined to Gor'kovskaia and Kirovskaia oblasts. Voznesenskaia, luliia, ed. Letters ofLove: Women Political Prisoners in Exile and the Camp. Roger and Angela Keys, trs. (London: Quartet Books, 1989). Excerpts from actual 189
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
correspondence.
Individuals See also Sylvia Darel, Raimonda Kopelnitsky, Suzanne Rosenberg, and Dora Shturman under Non-Russian Peoples ofRussian - Jews - History, Society, and Culture Individual Women.
RHS857
Olg'a L'vovna Adamova-Sliozberg (1902-1992). Put' (M.: Vozrashchenie, 1993). Personal narrative about the Gulag. Excerpted in English as "My Journey." Sally Laird, tr. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 1-86.
RHS858
Ludmila Alekseeva [Alexeyeva]. Dissident. Alexeyeva, and Paul Goldberg. The Thaw Generation: Coming ofAge in the Post-Stalin Era (Boston: Little, Brown, 1990).
RHS859
RHS860 RHS861 RHS862
RHS863
RHS864
RHS865
Nina Alekseeva. Lavrentii Beriia v moei zhizni (M.: Sovremennik, 1996). Svetlana Aleksandrauna Aleksievich (b. 1948). Author of documentary prose, playwright, filmscript writer, and journalist in Russian and Belarusian. BP. MERSL. WWR (Alekseivich). Aposhniia svedki: Kniha nedzitsiachykh raskazau (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1984). In Belarusian. "Boys in Zinc," Granta 34 (Autumn 1990): 145-61. Chernobyl'skaia molitva. Khronika budushchego (M.: Ostozh'e, 1997). In English as Voices from Chernobyl: Chronicle ofthe Future. Antonia W. Bouis, tr. (London: Aurum, 1999); in Japanese as Cherunobuiri no inori: Mirai no monogatari. Taeko Matsumoto, tr. (Tokyo: Ivanamishoten, 1998); and in Ukrainian as Chornobyl': Khronika maibutn'oho. Oksana Zabuzhko, tr. (Kyiv: Fakt, 1998). Tsinkovye mal'chiki (1991; M.: Vagrius, 1996). In Belarusian as Tsynkavyia khlopchyki. Mikola HiI', tr. (Minsk: Belarus, 1991); in English as Zinky Boys: Soviet Voices from the Afghanistan War. Julia and Robin Whitby, trs. (NY: W. W. Norton & Co., 1992); and in French as Les Cercueils de zinc. Vladimir Berelowitch and Elisabeth Mouravieff, trs. (S. L.: C. Bourgois, 1991). Contains interviews of Soviet soldiers in Afghanistan (19791989). U voiny ne zhenskoe litso. Poslednie svideteli (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Concerns Soviet women's roles in World War 11. In Belarusian as U vainy ne zhanochae ablichcha: Dakumental'naia apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1991); in English as War's Unwomanly Face (M.: Progress, 1988). Partial translation: "The Unwomanly Face of War" in Kupriyanova, ed. Always a Woman (1987) under Russian LiteratureAnthologies. Zacharovannye smert'iu (M.: Slovo, 1994). In Belarusian as Zacharavanyia smertsiu. Mikola HiI', tr. (Minsk: Belarus, 1993); in French as Ensorceles par lat mort: Recits. Sophie Benech, tr. (Paris: PIon, 1995). Documentary fiction about the Afghan War.
RHS866
Nadezhda Alilueva. One of Stalin's wives. Aliluev, V. F. Khronika odnoi sem'i: Aliluevy-Stalin (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1995).
RHS867
Svetlana Allilueva [Alliluyeva]. Stalin's daughter. WWR. Dalekaia muzyka (M.: Novosti, 1992). Allilueva's account of her 15 years in the V.S. 190
Individual Women
RHS868 RHS869 RHS870 RHS871 RHS872
Dvadtsat' pisem k drugu (2d ed., 1980; M: Zakharov, 2000). First published in 1967. The Faraway Music (New Delhi: Lancer, 1984; NY: Liberty, 1988). Kniga dlia vnuchek. Puteshestvie na rodinu (NY: Liberty House, 1991). Only One Year. Paul Chavchavadze, tr. (NY: Harper & Row, 1969). Twenty Letters to a Friend. Priscilla Johnson McMillan, tr. (NY: Harper & Row, 1967). In Russian as Dvadtsat' pisem k drugu (M.: Zakharov, 2000).
RHS873
Ebon, Martin. Svetlana: The Story ofStalin's Daughter (NY: New American Library, 1967). Frezinskii, B. "Pis'mo Svetlany Stalinoi Il'e Erenburgu," Voprosy literatury (1995), no. 3: 292-304. Samsonova, V. Doch' Stalina (M.: Olimp-Rusich, 1998). Tucker, Robert C. "Svetlana Alliluyeva as Witness of Stalin. A Review Article," Slavic Review 27 (1968): 296-312.
RHS874 RHS875 RHS876
RHS877
RHS878 RHS879
Galina S. Andreeva. Zhenshchiny Pridnestrov'ia: Stroki, napisannye serdtsem (Tiraspol: Uprpoligrafizdat, 2000). Memoir of unrest in Tiraspol in September 1992. Praskov'ia Angelina (Pasha, 1912-1959). Stakhanovite tractor-driver, deputy to the Supreme Soviet, and agronomist. My Answer to an American Questionnaire (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1951). o samom glavnom (M.: Pravda, 1948). Excerpted in English as "The Most Important Thing" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds.In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 305-21. "Pages from Kolkhoz Life," SL (1948), no. 10:69-116.
RHS880
Slavutskii, A. Praskov'ia Angelina (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1966).
RHS881 RHS882 RHS883 RHS884
Mariia Ivanovna Arbatova (b. 1957). Feminist activist, playwright, scriptwriter, poet, essayist, author of fiction, and host of a contemporary feminist TV show in Russia. See also Arbatova under Russian Literature
RHS885
RHS886
RHS887
RHS888
Raisa Ermolaevna Aronova. Aviator, World War n. Nochnye ved'my. 1st ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1969; rev. and expo 2d ed., M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). Khokholkov, N. "Po zovu Rodiny (0 R. E. Aronovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:9-18. Elena Ivanovna Babina. Kak molody my byli: Povest' (SPb.: Astra-Liuks, 1996). Babina recounts her experiences in the army during World warn. Bertha Aleksandrovna Babina-Nevskaya (1886-1983). Socialist Revolutionary. "My First Prison, February 1922." John Crowfoot, tr. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is 191
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
Told (1999): 97-109.
RHS889
RHS890
M. K. Baida. Kozhevnikova, K. "Masha, Mariia Karpovna (0 M. K. Baida)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:19-28. Klara Bakaleinik-Shulman (b. 1925). Physician. Doroga dlinoiu v zhizn': Avtobiograficheskaia povest' (Ekaterinburg: Shtem, 1997).
RHS891
Vera Luk'ianovna Belik (b. 1944). Aviator, World War n. Litvinova, L. "Geroicheskii ekipazh (0 V. L. Belik i T. P. Makarovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:46-57.
RHS892
Maria Karpovna Bel'skaia (b. Nedobitkova, 1925). "Arina's Children" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 219-34.
RHS893
Antonina Aleksandrovna Berezhnaia (b. 1910). Engineer. "Overcoming an 'Incorrect' Birth" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution ofTheir Own (1998): 101-16.
RHS894 RHS895
Ol'ga P. Berezkina. Political figure and author of fiction. Imidzhmeiker (SPb: Anichkov most, 2000). Kak stat' deputatom, ili, prodat' sebia na politicheskom rynke: Tainy remesla, prakticheskie rekomendatsii, trening (SPb.: Izdatel'stvo Bukovskogo, 1997).
RHS896
Raisa Berg (b. 1913). Geneticist. Sukhovei: Vospominaniia genetika (NY: Chalidze, 1983). In English as Acquired Traits. Memoirs ofa Geneticist from the Soviet Union. David Lowe, tr. (NY: Viking, 1988).
RHS897
RHS898
RHS899
Liubov' Bershadskaia. Political prisoner. Rastoptannye zhizni: Rasskaz byvshei politzakliuchennoi (Paris: Piat' kontinentov, 1975). Nataliia Ivanovna Bessarabova. Organizer of art industries. Popova, O. S. Nataliia Ivanovna Bessarabova. Mastera khudozhestvennykh promyslov (M.: Gosmestpromizdat, 1960). T. Bezladnova. Moia zhizn' (SPb.: LIK, 1999). Memoirs of an ordinary woman of Leningrad-Petersburg.
RHS900
Vera Biriukova. "Vyderzhki iz dnevnika. Iz pisem k rodnym" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 259-69.
RHS901
A. A. Biseniek. Masolov, N. "Za osobye zaslugi (ob A. A. Biseniek)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:58-68.
RHS902
Valentina Bogdan. Engineer. Mimikriia v SSSR: Vospominaniia inzhenera 1935-1942 gody (Frankfurt am Main: 192
Individual Women
RHS903
Polyglott-Druck GmbH, n.d.). Excerpted in English as "Memoirs of an Engineer" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 394-418. Studenty pervoi piatiletki (Buenos Aires: Nasha strana, 1973). Excerpted in English as "Students in the First Five-Year Plan" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow of Revolution (2000): 252-76.
RHS904
Irina Konstantinovna Bogdanova. Collective farmer. Mass, Anna. Na Kolodozere: Rasskazy lriny Konstantinovny Bogdanovoi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Biography. Medina Iskanderovna Bogdanova (1908-1962). Historian of Central Asian literatures. KL£. MERSL.
RHS905
RHS906 RHS907 RHS908 RHS909 RHS910 RHS911
RHS912 RHS913
RHS914
RHS915
RHS916
RHS917 RHS918
Larisa Iosifovna Bogoraz (1929-2004). Dissident, activist in civil rights movements from 1960s. RE£. Vaissie, Cecile. Russie: Une femme en dissidence: Larissa Bogoraz (Paris: PIon, 2000). Elena Grigorievna Bonner (b. 1923). Physician and human-rights activist. RE£. Alone Together. Alexander Cook, tr. 1st ed. (NY: A. A. Knopf, 1986). Dochki - materi (NY: Izdatel'stvo im. Chekhova, 1991). In English as Mothers and Daughters. Antonina W. Bouis, tr. (NY: Knopf, 1992). Postskriptum: Kniga 0 gor'kovskoi ssylke (M.: Interbuk, 1990). Vol'nye zametki k rodoslovnoi Andreia Sakharova (M.: Prava che1oveka, 1996). Zvonit kolokol - : God bez Andreia Sakharova (M.: PlK, 1991).
Rytkonen, Marja. "Narrating Female Subjectivity in the Autobiographical Texts of Elena Bonner, Emma Gerstejn and Maija Pliseckaja." NORA: Nordic Journal ofWomen's Studies 7.1 (1999): 34-46. Anastasiia Grigor'evna Borodkina. Soviet secret agent. Belye zhuravli (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Fiction based on her work as a Soviet guerilla during World War Il, Zapiski razvedchitsy (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1967). Memoir of Soviet secret service. Mariia Borovichenko. Rodimtsev, A. "Mariia Borovichenko" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:69-80. Vera Petrovna Braude. Chekist. Naumov, la. N. Chekistka: Stranitsy iz zhizni zamechatelia predsedatelia Kazanskoi gubcheka V. P. Braude (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1963). Fictionalized account of her exploits during the revolution. Galina Brezhneva. Kraskova, Valentina. Kremlevskaia doch' Galina Brezhneva (Minsk: Sovremennyi literator, 2000). Liubov' (Luba) Brezhneva (1943- ). Leonid Brezhnev's niece. Plemiannitsa Genseka (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1999). The World I Left Behind: Pieces ofa Past. Geoffrey Polk, tr. (NY: Random House,
193
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
1995).
RHS919
Praskov'ia Alekseevna Bubnova-Rybnikova. Glavy iz semeinogo romana (M.: Mediko-tekhnologicheskoe predpriiatie "N'iudiamed-Af)", 1994). Memoirs.
RHS920
Liubov' Butkevich. Military nurse. Soldaty miloserdiia. Zapiski frontovoi medsestry (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
RHS921 RHS922 RHS923
RHS924 RHS925
RHS926
RHS927 RHS928 RHS929 RHS930 RHS931
RHS932
RHS933
RHS934
RHS935
Marina Chechneva. Aviator, World War n. "Lastochki" nadfrontom (M.: DOSAAF, 1984). Nebo ostaetsia nashim (M.: Voenizdat, 1976). Samolety ukhodiat v noch' (M.: DOSAAF, 1984). Tat'iana Cherniavina (Tchernavin). Escape from the Soviets. N. Alexander, tr. (London: H. Hamilton, 1933; NY: Dutton, 1936). We Soviet Women. N. Alexander, tr. (London: H. Hamilton, 1935; NY: Dutton, 1936). Irina Chernova. Malysheva, Anna Zhanovna. Delo no. 5: Irina Chernova protiv UVD Volgograda (M.: Galeriia, 2000). Valentina Grigor' evna Chernukha. Historian of Imperial Russia.. Aleksandr Vtoroi: Vospominaniia, dnevniki (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1995). Krest'ianskii vopros v pravitel'stvennoi politike Rossii (60-70 gg. XIXv.) (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1972). Pravitel'stvennaia politika v otnoshenii pechati: 60-70-e gody XIX veka (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1989). Vnutrenniaia politika tsarizma s serediny 50-kh do nachala 80-kh gg. XIX v. (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1978). with A. N. Chistikov and V. A. Shishkin, eds. Nekotorye voprosy otechestvennoi istorii: Sobytiia i sud'by (SPb.: Institut rossiiskoi istorii, 1994). Nataliia Davydova Polgoda v zakliuchenii: Dnevnik, 1920-1921 (Berlin: Autor Verlag, 1923). D. G. D'iachenko. Partisan, World War H. Druzhinin, B. "Dasha iz 'Partizanskoi iskry' (0 D. G. D'iachenko)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969), 1:179-90. Galina D'iakova. Moi schastlivye mgnoveniia (Krasnodar: Sevemyi Kavkaz, 2000). Memoir. Lena Din-Savva (1937). lz Moskvy da v Pekin: Vospominaniia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 2000). Lena's parents were Chinese communists who studied in Moscow in the 1930s and were caught up in the wave of the purges. Lena was raised in internment in Russia with the children of other Chinese political leaders, including Mao Tse-tung, Chou Enlai, and Lin Biao. She 194
Individual Women
eventually went to China to join her parents. Her mother died during the Cultural Revolution and Lena herself experienced communist re-education.
RHS936
o. Dmitrievna. Red Gaols: A Woman's Experiences in Russia's Prisons (London: Burns, Oates & Washbourne, 1935).
RHS937
Galina Dokutovich. "Zapisi v dnevnike. Pis'mo podruge" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 14963.
RHS938
Elena Trofimovna Dolgikh (1910). Teacher. "Under a Sword of Damocles" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution ofTheir Own (1998): 155-74.
RHS939
Mariia Iosifovna Dolina [Mel'nikova]. Aviator, World War n. Mariinskii, E. "V goriashchem samolete (0 G. 1. Dzhunkovskoi i M. 1. Dolinoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1: 157-78.
RHS940
K. Dospanova. Aviator, World War n. Pod komandovaniem Raskovoi: Vospominaniia voennoi letchitsy (Alma-Ata: Kazgolitizdat, 1960).
RHS941
RHS942
RHS943
RHS944
RHS945
Anastasia Douroff(Durova, 1908-99). Emigree who worked in the French embassy in Moscow. La Russie au creuset:: Journal d'une croyante aMoscou, 1964-1977 (Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1995). In Russian as Rossiia: Ochishchenie ognem. Iz dnevnika khristianki, Moskva 1964-1977. Mariia Runova, tr.; and Evgeniia Svin'ina. Pis'ma vnuchke: Petrograd, Leningrad, Parizh, 1922-1930 (M.: Rudomino, 1999). Iuliia Drunina. Drunina, Iuliiia. "S tekh vershin (Stranitsy avtobiografii)" in Stishova, ed. V tylu i na fronte (1984): 199-219. Irina Fedorovna Dubasova (Dubassoff). Ten Months in Bolshevik Prisons (Edinburgh: W. Blackwood, 1926). Anna Akimovna Dubova (b. 1916). "Living Someone Else's Life" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution of Their Own (1998): 17-46. Galina Dzhugashvili. Ded, otets i drugie (M.: Olimp, 1993). Memoirs by Stalin's granddaughter. Galina Ivanovna Dzhunkovskaia (Markova). Aviator, World War Il. See Dolina in this section.
RHS946
Nadezhda Egorova. Government activist in five-year plan. Iroshnikova, Irina. Nadezhda Egorova ([M.]: Molodaia gvardiia, 1948).
195
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS947
Irina Eval'dovna Elenevskaia (b. 1897). Secretary at the Swiss Consulate in Abo (Turku), Helsinki, and finally, in 1944, Stockholm. See Pachmuss, A Moving River of Tears, under Literature - Books and Articles. Vospominaniia: Skt. Peterburg. Zhizn' russkoi emigratsii v Finlandii i Shvetsii (Stockholm: [s.n.], 1968). Excerpted in English as "Recollections" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 123-39.
RHS948
Galina Erofeeva. Translator for the USSR diplomatic service. Neskuchnyi sad: Nediplomaticheskie zametki 0 diplomaticheskoi zhizni (M.: Podkova, 1998).
RHS949
Galina Fedorova (b. 1920). Spy. with Mikhail Fedorov. Budni razvedki. Vospominaniia nelegalov. 0 razvedke i shpionazhe iz pervykh ruk (M.: DEM, 1994).
RHS950
Viktoriia Fedorova. with Frenkl Geskel. Doch' admirala (Smolensk: Rusich, 1997). "Dokumental'naia povest'" about a romance between an American soldier and a Russian actress.
RHS951
Irina Filimonova. with D. Dazhin. A my takie molodye . Letopis' Velikoi Otechestvennoi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985. Reminiscences of WW n.
RHS952 RHS953
Markoosha Fischer. My Lives in Russia (NY: Harper, 1944). Reunion in Russia. A Russian Revisits Her Country (NY: Harper, 1962).
RHS954
Vera Fleisher (b 1909). Teacher. "Daughter of a Village Priest" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution of Their Own (1998): 85-100.
RHS955
KIavdiia Iakovlevna Fomicheva. Aviator, World War n. Abramova, M., and A. Levashov. "Otvaga i umenie (0 K. la. Fomichevoi)" in Toropov, ed. Gerotni (1969) 2:385-95.
RHS956
Irina Ivanovna Frolova. Bibliographic historian. Kel'ner, V. E., comp. Irina Ivanovna Frolova. Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Spb.: Rossiiskaia natsional'naia biblioteka, 1998).
RHS957
o nas -- naiskosok (M.: Russkie slovari, 1997). Memoir.
Revekka Markovna Frumkina. Linguist.
RHS958
Ekaterina Alekseevna Furtseva. Member of the Presidium under Nikita Krushchev. MERSH. WWR. Ciborski, Kenneth N. "A Woman in Soviet Leadership: The Political Career of Madame Furtseva," Canadian Slavonic Papers 14.1 (Spring 1972): 1-14.
z. N. Gagarina (1901-1972). Zhenotdel activist and educator. RHS959
"Zhenshchiny v bor'be za sotsializm i mir" in Levkovich et aI., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 423-37. 196
Individual Women
RHS960
A. Garaseva (1902-1994). Anarchist. la zhila v samoi beschelovehnoi strane. Vospominaniia anarkhistki. A. Nikitina, ed. (M.: Intergraf Servis, 1997).
RHS961
Rufina Sergeevna Gasheva. Aviator, World War Il, Selishchev, I. "Podrugi (0 R. S. Gashevoi i O. A. Sanfirovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:88-106.
RHS962
Aleksandra Gavrilova. Zapiski palomnitsy: Tri palomnichestva v Palestinu: 1945-46-47 gody (Jordanville: Holy Trinity Monastery, 1968).
RHS963
Polina Vladimirovna German. Aviator, World War Il. Aronova, R. "Trevozhnye nochi (0 P. V. Gel'man)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1: 107-17. Ksenia Pavlovna Godina (b. 1910). Glass maker. See Millinship under Soviet UnionEdited Collections.
RHS964
V. N. Golubeva. Textile worker. Nit' zhizni. Liudi trudovoi doblesti (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1986).
o. T. Golubeva-Teres. RHS965
RHS966
RHS967 RHS968 RHS969
RHS970
RHS971
Zvezdy na kryliakh (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1963).
Raisa Gorbacheva (1932-1999). la nadeius' . . . (M.: Novosti, 1991; Kniga, 1991). Gorbacheva's memoirs were published by two different presses. They have been translated into many languages, including Chinese, English, French, Greek, and Spanish. Klub Raisy Gorbachevoi. http://www.unix.transecon.ru/GorbachevlWin/Raisa.htm. Moroz, B. D., ed. Raisa: Vospominaniia, dnevniki, interv'iu, stat'i, pis'ma, telegrammy (M.: Vagrius: Petro-N'ius, 2000). Vodolazskaia, E. Raisa Gorbacheva (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 2000).
Valeriia I1'inichna Gordeeva. Rasstrel cherezpoveshchnie: Nevydumannyi roman v chetyrekh povestiakh 0 liubvi, predatel'stve, smerti, napisannyi blagodaria' KGB (M.: Konstant, 1995). Tat'iana Mikhailovna Goricheva (b. 1947). Prose writer, philosopher of religion and activist exiled from the Soviet Union in 1980. DRWW WWR. with Arina Kuznetsova. Pis'ma 0 liubvi (SPb.: Aleteiia; Stupeni, 1998).
RHS972
Nadezhda Vasilevna Grankina (1904-83). "Notes by Your Contemporary." Marjorie Farquharson, tr. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 111-39.
RHS973
Mariia Grigor'eva. with Stanislav Atenkov. V kotle NKVD: Dokumental'no-khudozhestvennaia povest' (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1999). 197
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS974
A. Grigorova. Zapiski uchenitsy (M.: Moskovskoe tovarishchestvo pisatelei, 1927).
RHS975
V. S. Grizodubova. Regimental Commander, World War n. Verkhozin, A. "Komandir polka (0 V. S. Grizodubovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:133-42.
RHS976
U. M. Gromova. Zharikov, L. "Krasnodonskie stranitsy (ob U. M. Gromovoi i L. G. Shevtsovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1: 143-56.
RHS977
Irina Vasil' evna Gudovshchikova. Bibliographer. Efimova, E. P., O. I. Ogurtsova, and M. V. Ekstrem, comps. Irina Vasil'evna Gudovshchikova: Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel'. 2d rev. ed. (SPb.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk, 1992).
RHS978
Elena Iakobson (Helen Yakobson). Crossing Borders: From Revolutionary Russia to China to America (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage Publishers, 1994). Autobiography.
RHS979
Ekaterina Iakusheva. Sheep-shearer. Mikael'ian, T. Chempiony-strigali Nikolai Kholod i Ekaterina Iakusheva (M.: MSKh RSFSR, 1961).
RHS980
Valentina Ievleva. Neprichesannaia zhizn' (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1994). Memoir of political imprisonment in the Stalin period.
RHS981
RHS982
RHS983 RHS984
Ioanna (b. Anna Sergeevna Patrikeeva, 1904-1980). Woman religious. Anufrieva-Mirlas, T. S. Moliu 0 tekh, kogo ty dal mne -: Vladyka Serafim (Zvezdinskii v vospominaniiakh dukhovnoi docheri, skhimonakhini Ioanny (Anny Sergeevny Patrikeevoi) (M.: Danilovskii Blagovestnik, 1999). Mariia Ioffe. Odna noch': Povest' 0 pravde (NY: Chalidze Publications, 1978). Nadezhda Adol'fovna Ioffe (Joffe). Moi otets Adol'fAbramovich loffe. Vospomtnaniia, dokumenty, avtobiografiia (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1996). Vremia nazad Moia zhizn', moia sud'ba, moia epokha (M.: Biologicheskie nauki, 1992). A Left Oppositionist's reminiscences of the Soviet Union and the Gulag. In English translation as Back in Time: My Life, My Fate, My Epoch. The Memoirs ofNadezhda A. Joffe (Oak Park, MI: Labor Publications, 1995); in German as Mein Leben, mein Schicksal, meine Epoche (Essen: Arbeiterpresse Verlag, 1997).
RHS985
Larisa Iudina. Editor of Sovetskaia Kalmykiia segodnia. Senatova, O. Larisa Iudina (M: IGNI, 1998). An account of Iudina's murder.
RHS986
Margarita Grigor'evna Ivanova. Archaeologist. Postizhenie Rodiny: K55-letiiu Margarity Grigor 'evny Ivanovoi (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii 198
Individual Women
institut istorii, iazyka i literatury UrO RAN, 2000).
RHS987
RHS988
RHS989
RHS990
Iuliia Kaganovich. Doctor of Engineering Sciences. "Blokada" in Solov'eva et al, eds. Soldatskie vdovy (2000): 24-53. Dina Isaakovna Kaminskaia (b. 1920). Lawyer. REE. Zapiski advokata (NY: Khronika, 1983). In English as Final Judgment: My Life as a Soviet Defense Attorney. Michael Glenny, tr. (NY: Simon & Schuster, 1982). M. Kanivez. "Moia zhizn' s Raskol'nikovym," Minuvshee: lstoricheskii al'manakh 7 (1992): 58-Ill. The second wife of F. F. Raskol'nikov recounts their life in Estonia and Bulgaria, where her husband was the Soviet representative in the 1930s, and their decision to remain abroad. L. E. Karaseva (b. 1898). Bolshevik activist from 1919 onward. Karaseva, L. E. "Puti-dorogi" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 72-83.
T. Kardinalovskaia. RHS991
RHS992
RHS993
RHS994
RHS995
Zhizn' tomu nazad: Vospominaniia (SPb.: DEAN+ADIA-M, 1996). Memoirs by a journalist's spouse. Olimpiada Karpova. "Iz zapisei. Pis'mo podruge D. P. Pyninoi" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 119-30. Evfrosiniia Kersnovskaia. Naskal'naia zhivopis' (M.: Kvadrat, 1991). Memoir by a Soviet political prisoner. Amaliia Mikhailovna Khazanovich (1912-1986). Explorer of northem regions and Arctic. REE. Druz'ia moi nganasany: Iz taimyrskikh dnevnikov (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). Travel diaries.
v. Z. Khoruzhaia. See also Minaeva under Anthologies ofMemoirs in this section. Zvonak, A., and R. Nekhai. "Plamennoe serdtse (0 V. Z. Khoruzhei)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:396-412.
RHS996
o. A. Khreptovich-Buteneva. Perelom (Paris: YMCA Press, 1984). Memoirs by an exile.
RHS997
Irina Kichanova-Lifshits. Prosti menia za to, chto ia zhivu (NY: Chalidze, 1982).
RHS998
Nelli Kim. Gymnast. Schastlivyi pomost. V. Golubev, ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Memoir.
RHS999
Iraida Konstantinovna Kirpicheva. Librarian and bibliographer. Ienish, E. V., comp., and M. Iu. Matveev, ed. Iraida Konstantinovna Kirpicheva: 199
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (SPb.: Rossiiskaia natsional'naia biblioteka, 1996).
RHSI000
RHSI00l
RHS1002
Evgeniia Kiseleva. Unefemme russe dans le siecle: Journal de Evguenia Kisseliova, 1916-1991. Alexandre Karvovski, tr. into French (Paris: Albin Michel, 2000). M. T. Kisliak. Levin, B. "Mariika (0 M. T. Kisliak)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:236-45. Irina Ivanovna Kniazeva (b. 1910). Peasant. "A Life in a Peasant Village" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution of Their Own (1998): 117-31.
RHS1003
Elena Kochina. Blockade Diary (Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1990).
RHSI004
Elena Fedorovna Kolesova. "Pis'ma k rodnym" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 27-36.
RHS1005
Cottam, Kazimiera J. "Yelena Fedorovna Kolesova: Woman Hero of the Soviet Union,"
RHSI006
Minerva 9.2 (1991). Frolov, G. "'Devichii flang' (ob E. F. Kolesovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:25366.
RHSI007
RHS1008
RHSI009
M. N. Koltakova. Laborer. Vospominaniia rabotnitsy M N Koltakovoi: "Kak ia prozhi/a zhizn'": Publikatsiia i issledovaniia teksta. B. 1. Osipov, ed. Narodnye memuary, 2 (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997). Ina Aleksandrovna Konstantinova (1924-1944). Partisan, World War n. See also Cottam, Defending Leningrad, under Soviet Union - Books and Articles. Devushka iz Kashina: Dnevnik i pis'ma iunoi partizanki ([M.]: Molodaia gvardiia, 1947, 1958). Natal'ia Konstantinova. Press Secretary to Naina Yeltsina. Konstantinova, Natal'ia. Zhenskii vzgliad na kremlevskuiu zhizn' (M.: Geleos, 1999).
RHS1010
A. Koptelova. Vstrechi. Ocherki (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe oblastnoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1952). Memoir.
RHS1011
Agrippina Korevanova. Worker and member of the Union of Writers. WWR. Moia zhizn' (M.: Sovetskii Pisatel', 1938). Excerpted in English as "My Life" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 169-206.
RHSI012
Rita Korn. Journalist. Druz'ia moi --. Vospominaniia, ocherki, zarisovki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Kira Alexeevna Kornienkova (b. 1936). Teacher of handicapped children. See Millinship under Soviet Union - Edited Collections. 200
Individual Women
RHSI013 RHSI014 RHSI015 RHSI016 RHSI017 RHSI018
RHSI019
Zoia Anatol'evna Kosmodem'ianskaia (1923-1941). Partisan executed by the Nazis, World War n. MERSH. WWR. Besstrashnaia partizanka Zoia Kosmodem'ianskaia (Pyatigorsk: Ordzhonikidzevskoe kraevskoe izdatel'stvo, 1942). Kosmodemianskaya, Liubov'. The Story ofZoya and Shura. O. Gorchakov, ed. (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1953). -----. My Daughter Zoya (M.: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1942). Lidov, Petr. Tania: Geroi Sovetskogo Soiuza Zoia Anatol'evna Kosmodem'ianskaia (M., 1942). -----. "Tania (0 Z. A. Kosmodem'ianskoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:283-92. Sartorti, Rosalinde. "On the Making of Heroes, Heroines, and Saints" in Culture and Entertainment in Wartime Russia. Richard Stites, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1995): 176-93. Nina Kosterina. The Diary ofNina Kosterina. Mirra Ginsburg, tr. (NY: Crown, 1968).
RHSI020
N. Kh, Kovaeva (b. 1907). Zhenotde1 activist and editor for Gospolitizdat. "Daleko ot proezzhikh dorog" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 329-39.
RHSI021
R. A. Kovnator (b. 1899). Bolshevik activist. Kovnator, R. A. "'My postroim respubliku truda'" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 13-28.
RHSI022 RHSI023
RHSI024
RHSI025
T. B. Kozhevnikova. Aviator. "GOl)' ukhodiat v nebo -" in T. B. Kozhevnikova and M. L. Popovich. Zhizn' vechnyi vzlet. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978). Nasha strana, rodina aviatsi:. Stenogramma publichnoi lektsii, prochitannoi v Moskve (M.: Pravda, 1950). Elena Fedorovna Kozhina. Art historian. Through the Burning Steppe: A Wartime Memoir. Vadim Mahmoudov, tr. (NY: Riverhead Books, 2000). World War II memoir of evacuation as a child from besieged Leningrad to the East. K. K. Kozhina (b. 1904). Activist in the Komsomol and Communist Party. Kozhina, K. K. "Sekretnaia 'dolzhnost'" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 124-37.
RHSI026
Valentina Nikiforovna Kozlova. Deputy in local government. Na gosudarstvennom postu: Zapiski deputata (M. Izvestiia, 1960).
RHSI027
Natal'ia Kravtsova (-Meklin). Aviator, World War n. Ot zakata do rassveta (M.: Voenizdat, 1968).
RHSI028
Aronova, R. "Znamenosets polka (0 N. F. Kravtsovoi-Meklin)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:402-14.
201
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHSI029
Faina Vladimirovna Krogius (b. 1902). Ichthyologist. Shapovalova, T. V. F v: Krogius: Biobtbliograficheskii ukazatel' (Petropavlovsk-Kamchatskii: Kamchatskii RIO, 1984). Zoia Kruglova-Baiger. Soviet army spy, World War Il. See Cottam, Defending Leningrad. under Soviet Union - Books and Articles; and under Minaeva under Soviet Union - Anthologies ofMemoirs.
RHSI030
Mira Krupnikova. Soldier, World War 11. Shkatulka pamiati (Riga: Liesma, 1983).
RHSI031
Tatiana Georgievna Kuderina-Nasonova. Nedalekoe proshloe (M.: Izdano za shchet sem'i T. G. Kuderinoi-Nasonovi i Mezhregion. obshchestva Feniks, 1994).
RHSI032
T. A. Kukharenko (b. 1911). Chemist. "Stranitsy let perebiraia ... " in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 394-406.
RHSI033
Kh. A. Kul'man. Masolov, N. "Kogda rushatsia skaly (0 Kh. A. Kul'man)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:307-17.
RHSI034 RHSI035
Sofiia Serveevna Kulomzina (Sophie Koulomzin). DRWW (Koulomzin). Autobiographer, prose writer, and Orthodox educator. Many Worlds: A Russian Life (Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1980). Miry za mirami: Vospominaniia russkoi emigrantki (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1993; M.: Pravoslavnyi Sviato-Tikhonovskii Bogoslovskii institut, 2000).
RHSI036
Liudmila Kuz'mina. Aviator. Nepobezhdennye: Dokumental'naia povest' (M.: DOSAAF SSSR, 1979).
RHSI037
Anna Kuznetsova-Budanova. Physician. I u menia byl krai rodnoi (Frankfurt am Main: Possev, 1975). Memoirs.
RHSI038
Anelia Kzhivon'. Bystritskaia, Z. "Anelia Kzhivon'" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:226-35.
RHSI039
RHSI040
K. Landau-Drobantseva. Akademik Landau: Kak my zhili (M.: Zakharov, 1999). Memoirs by the wife of the prominent Soviet physicist, Lev Landau. E. G. Lebedeva. Agriculturalist. Moia zhizn': Vospominaniia, 1910-1986 gg. (Vladivostok: Dal'nauka, 1994).
RHSI041
Marina Lebedeva (b. 1950). Journalist. Mezhdu nami zhenshchinami (M.: Izvestiia, 1989). Collection of her humorous feuilletons in Izvestiia on women and "perestroika."
RHSI042
Ryan-Hayes, Karen. "Marina Lebedeva's 'Mezhdu nami zhenshchinami'. Feuilletons," 202
Individual Women
Slavonic and East European Journal 36.2 (1992): 172-88. Leontiia (b. 1902). Woman religious. See Fomin and Fomina under Imperial RussiaBooks and Articles.
RHSI043 RHSI044
RHS1045
RHS1046
RHS1047
RHS1048
Raisa Borisovna Lert (1906-1985). Journalist and activist in civil-rights protests. Na tom stoiu (M., 1991). Collected essays and articles. Ne pominaite likhom - (Paris: Poiski, 1986). Galina Ivanovna Levinson. Vsia nasha zhizn': Vospominaniia Galiny Ivanovny Levinson i rasskazy, zapisannye eiu (M.: Memorial, 1996). Memoirs of persecution during the Soviet period. Lidiia Borisovna Libedinskaia. See also Libedinskaia under Russian Literature Individual Authors (RLB). Zelenaia lampa (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1966). Excerpted in English as "The Green Lamp" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 286-301. Liia L'vovna Lilina. Pamiat' serdtsa (M.: DOSAAF SSSR, 1982). Memoir of World War 11. Zinaida Lishakova. Survivor of Nazi concentration camp, World War 11. "V adu Osventsima" in Nadezhda Tsvetkova, Nadezhda, Zinaida Lishakova, and Anna Trinda. Vfashistskikh zastenkakh: Zapiski (Minsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo BSSR, 1958).
RHSI049
A. M. Lisitsyna. Fish, G. "Karel'skie devushki (ob A. M. Lisitsynoi i M. V. Melent'evoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:327-45.
RHS1050
Anna Litveiko. Laborer. "V semnadtsatom," Iunost' (1957), no. 3:3-17. Excerpted in English as "In 1917" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 49-65.
RHSI051
Larisa Nikolaevna Litvinova. Aviator, World War 11. Letiat skvoz' gody (M.: Voenizdat, 1983).
RHSI053
Stefaniia Liutik. Na Vostok . . .: Vospominaniia vremen Kolchakovskoi epopei v Sibiri v 1919/1920 g.g. (Riga: Orient, 1931). Na Zapad. Vospominaniia (Riga: Shkola zhizni, 1931). Memoir of emigration to Europe.
RHSI054
Tat'iana Afanas'evna Logunova. Partisan, World War Il, V lesakh Smolenshchiny, zapiski komsomolki-partizanki ([M.]: Molodaia gvardiia, 1947).
RHS1052
RHSI055 RHSI056
Ekaterina Lopatina. Journalist and travel writer. Cherez reku; Ocherki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Vizhu, vspominaiu, sravnivaiu: Ocherki, publitsistika, putevye zametki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980).
203
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHSI057 RHSI058
RHS1059
Liudmila Vladimirovna Maiakovskaia. Sister of the poet Vladimir Maiakovskii. Perezhitoe (Tbilisi, 1957). "Iz pisem." O. Zemliakovskaia, ed. Voprosy Literatury (1987), no. 1:163-73. Letters written by Liudmila Vladimirovna, 01' ga Vladimirovna and Aleksandra Alekseevna Maiakovskie, sisters and mother of the poet Vladimir Maiakovskii. Makariia (1926-1993). Woman religious. Durasov, G. Bogom dannaia: Zhizneopisanie blazhennoi staritsy skhimonakhini Makarii. 4th expo and rev. ed. (M.: Serda-Press, 2000). Tat'iana Petrovna Makarova. Aviator, World War H. See under Belik in this section.
RHS1060
Vera Ivanovna Malakhova (b. 1919). Physician. "Four Years as a Frontline Physician" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution ofTheir Own (1998): 175-218.
RHS1061
M. Sh. Mametova. Chechetkina, O. "Batyr Manshuk (0 M. Sh. Mametovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:363-76.
Tat'iana Valentina Mamonova (b. 1943). DRWW WWR. See also Mamonova under RHSI062
Soviet Union - Edited Collections and Books and Articles; and Essig andMamonova under Soviet Union - Books and Articles. http://www.dorsai.org/'''-'womearth/tatyana.html.
RHSI063
Eleanor D. Manevieh (b. 1915). Such Were the Times: A Personal View ofthe Lysenko Era in the USSR (Northampton, MA: Pittenbruach Press, 1990).
RHSI064
Zoya Marehenko (b. 1907). "The Way It Was." John Crowfoot, trs. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 20110.
RHS1065
T. S. Marinenko. Teacher. Shcherbakov, A. "... I ostalas' uchitel'nitsei (0 T. S. Marinenko)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:384-94.
RHSI066
Nina Markovna. Nina's Journey: A Memoir ofStalin's Russia and the Second World War (Washington, DC: Regnery Gateway, 1989).
RHSI067
RHSI068
Raisa Aleksandrovna Matveeva (b. c1895). Teacher. Zhizn' uchitel'nitsy: Sorok let v shkole (Vladimir: Knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1958). Galina von Meek. As I Remember Them (London: Dennis Dobson, 1973). Von Meek, the daughter of a Russian magnate, was in and out of Soviet prisons and labor camps from 1923 to 1935. Lidiia Alekseevna Medvedskaia (1923-1970). Historian of the ancient Middle East and theorist of regional studies.
204
Individual Women
RHSI069
with P. 1. Ostrikov, eds. Voprosy istorii i kraevedeniia (Kursk: Kurskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1967).
RHSI070
Drugovskaia, A. Iu., et al., eds. Voprosy istorii i kraevedeniia: Materialy 11
mezhregional'nykh istoriko-kraevedcheskikh nauchnykh chtenii, posviashchennykh pamiati kandidata istoricheskikh nauk Lidii Alekseevny Medvedskoi: K 75-letiiuso dnia rozhdeniia, 24 marta 1998 (Kursk: Kurkskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, RHSI071
1999). -----, et aI., eds. Voprosy istorii t kraevedeniia: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Kursk: Kurkskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1994). This volume commemorated Medvedskaia's 70th birthday.
M. V. Melent'eva. See Lisitsyna in this section.
RHSI072 RHSI073
Elena Aleksandrovna Mel'nikova. Historian of early Russian and Scandinavian history. Drevniaia Rus' v svete zarubezhnykh istochnikov (M.: Logos, 1999). The Eastern World ofthe Vikings: Eight Essays about Scandinavia and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages ([Gothenburg: Litteraturvetenskapliga Institutionen, Goteborgs
RHSI074 RHSI075
Mech i lira: Anglosaksonskoe obshchestvo v istorii i epose (M.: Mysl', 1987). Obraz mira: Geograficheskie predstavleniia v Zapadnoi i Severnoi Evrope, V-XIV veka
Universitet, 1996).
(M.: Ianusk, 1998). RHSI076 RHSI077
RHSI078
RHSI079
Skandinavskie runicheskie nadpisi: Teksty, perevod, kommentarii (M.: Nauka, 1977). with V. L. Ianin, eds. Drevneskandinavskie geograficheskie sochineniia: Teksty, perevod, kommentarii (M.: Nauka, 1986). Zinaida Petrovna Men'shikova. Stakhanovite. Zinaida Men'shikova ([M.]: Moskovskii rabochii, 1951). Ekaterina Meshcherskaia (1904-1995). Vospominaniia Kniazhny E. Meshcherskoi: Otets i Mat'. Istoriia odnogo zemuzhestva. Na rodnoi zemle. G. A. Nechaev, comp. (M.: Astrel', Olimp, 2000).
RHSI080
Klavdiia Miloradova. Miloradova, Klavdiia. "Iz dnevnika" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 37-51.
RHSI081
Valentina Al'fredovna Minkina. Librarian. with A. N. Vaneev, eds. Spravochnik bibliotekaria (SPb.: Professiia, 2000).
RHSI082
Zus'man, O. M., and G. F. Gordukalova, comps. Valentina Al'fredovna Minkina: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' trudov i tsitiruiushchei literatury (L.: Leningradskii gosudarstvennyi institut kul'tury im. N. K. Krupskoi, 1991).
Agnessa Ivanovna Mironova-Korol'. RliSlOB3
lakovenk0 j M.
M~
Al;nt::l'sa: Ustnyt: rasskazy Agnessy Ivanovny Mironovot-Korol' (M.;
Zven'ia, 1997). Oral memoirs by the wife of Stalinist official S. M. Mironov aboutlife in the Kremlin and repressions.
RHSI084
Elena Borisovna Mizulina (b. 1954). Jurist, academic, politician. Baskakova, O. V., and M. 1. Ovcharov, comps. Edinstvennaia: 7 let v politike Eleny 205
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
Mizulinoi: Dokumenty, stenogrammy, dialogi, pis'ma, interv'iu, publitsistika, khronika (Ko stroma: DiAr, 2000-2001).
RHSI085
RHSI086
A. K. Moldagulova. Smorodkin, S. "Aliia (ob A. K. Moldagulovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:423-32. A. A. Morozova. Gorchakov, O. "Ogon' na sebia (ob A. A. Morozovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:433ff.
P. Moshentseva. Physician. RHSI087
RHSI088
RHSI089
RHSI090
RHSI091 RHSI092 RHSI093
RHSI094
RHSI095
Tainy kremlevskoi bol 'nitsy (M: KSS, 1998). Memoirs of a surgeon who served in the Kremlin for over 30 years. Evdokiia Afanas'evna Mukhina. WWR. Vosem'santimetrov: Vospominaniia radistki-razvedchitsy (M.: Voenizdat, 1975; 2d rev. ed. 1982). In German as Ich war erst sechzehn. Gunther Stein, tr. (Berlin: Militarverlag der DDR, 1976). Ionna Aleksandrovna Murav'eva. Gorbunov, S. V., and Iu. S. Liubichev. Gordaia sud'ba: Dokumental'nyi ocherk 0 zhizni i deiatel'nosti 1. A. Murav'evoi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Irina Mutsuovna. Politician. Devich'ia familiia (M.: Podkova, 1999). Valeriia Antoninovna Nardova. Historian of Imperial Russia. Gorodskoe samoupravlenie v Rossii v 60-kh - nachale 90-kh godov XIX v.: Pravitel'stvennaia politika (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1984). Nachalo monopolizatsii neftianoi promyshlennosti Rossii: 1880-1890-e gody (L.: Nauka, 1974). Samoderzhavie i gorodskie dumy v Rossii v kontse XIX - nachale xx- veka (SPb.: Nauka, 1994). Valentina Aleksandrovna Nasonova. Physician. Gordeeva, Valeriia. Voina s krasnymi babochkami. Liudi Sovetskoi Rossii (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Biography. Lidiia Naumova. Dairy farmer. Budrina, R. Piat' tysiachi kilogrammov moloka ot korovy (M.: MSKh RSFSR, 1960).
K. I. Nazarova. RHSI096
RHSI097 RHSI098 RHSI099
Dmitriev, V. "Klava i ee druz'ia (0 K. 1. Nazarovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:28-40. Militsa Vasil'evna Nechkina (1901-1985). Historian of Imperial Russia. A. S. Griboedov i dekabristy (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1951). Chemyshevskii i ego epokha: Revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii v 1859-1861 gg. (M.: Nauka, 1979). Chitaia Marksa: Sbornik rabot (M.: Nauka, 1984). 206
Individual Women
RHS1100 RHS1101 RHS1102 RHS1103 RHS1104 RHSII05 RHS1106 RHS1107 RHS1108 RHS1109 RHSI110 RHSllll
RHSll12 RHS1113 RHS1114 RHS1115 RHS1116 RHS1117 RHS1118 RHS1119 RHS1120 RHSl121
RHS1122 RHS1123 RHS1124 RHSl125
RHS1126 RHS1127 RHS1128 RHSl129 RHS1130
Dekabristy (M.: Nauka, 1982). Den' 14 dekabria 1825 goda (M.: Mysl', 1975). Dvadtsat'piaty s "ezd KPSS i zadachi izucheniia istorii istoricheskoi nauki (Kalinin: Kalininskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1978). Dvizhenie dekabristov. 2 vols. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1955). Epokha Chernyshevskogo: Revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii v 1859-1861 gg. (M.: Nauka, 1978). Funktsiia khudozhestvennogo obraza v tstoricheskom protsesse: Sbomik rabot (M.: Nauka, 1982). Golosa iz Rossii: Sbomiki A. 1 Gertsena i N. P. Ogareva. 10 vols. in 4 (M.: Nauka, 1974-1976). Griboedov i dekabristy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1977). Istoriia i istoriki: Istoriografiia istorii SSSR: Sbomik statei (M.: Nauka, 1965). lstoriia istoricheskoi nauki v SSSR: Dooktiabr'skii period: Bibliograjiia (M.: Nauka, 1965). Izuchenie i prepodavanie istoriografii v vysshei shkole: Mezhvuzovskii tematicheskii sbornik (Kaliningrad: Kalininskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1981). Kak zhili i borolis' krest'iane v krepostnoe vermia (M.: Partizdat, 1934). Metodologicheskie i teoreticheskie problemy istorii istoricheskoi nauki: Mezhvuzovskii tematicheskii sbornik (Kalinin: Kalininskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1980). M 1 Kutuzov (Tashkent: UZFAN, 1942). Obshchestvo soedinennykh slavian (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1927). o nas v istorii stranitsy napishut: Iz istorii dekabristov: Materialy i issledovaniia (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Protiv burzhuznoi fal'sifikatsii istorii sovetskogo obshchestva (M.: VPSH, 1960). Pushkin i dekabristy: Stenogramma publichnoi lektsii, prochitannoi v Moskve (M.: Pravda, 1949). Razinshchina i pugachevshchina (M.: Politkatorzhan, 1933). Revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii v 1859-1861 gg. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1960). Revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii v seredine XIX veka: Deiateli i storiki (M.: Nauka, 1986). Rossiia v XIX veke. Volume 2 of Istoriia SSSR (M.: Gosudarstvennoe sotsial'noekonomicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1939). In English as Russia in the Nineteenth Century. Volume 2 of The History ofRussia. Bemard Pares and Oliver J. Frederiksen, trs. (Ann Arbor: J. W. Edwards for American Council of Leamed Societies, 1953). Russkaia istoriia v osveshchenii ekonomicheskogo materializma: Istoriograficheskii ocherk (Kazan: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1922). Sledstvennoe delo A. S. Griboedova (M.: Mysl', 1982). Voprosy istorii sovremennoi istoricheskoi nauki materialy plenuma Nauchnogo soveta po probleme "Istoriia istoricheskoi nauki," Moskva, 26-27 maia 1981 g. (M.: Nauka, 1984). Voprosy istoriografii v vysshei shkole: Vsesoiuznaia konferentsiia prepodavatelei istoriografii istorii SSSR i vseobshchei istorii universitetov i pedagogicheskikh institutov, Smolensk, 31 ianvaria - 3 fevralia 1983 g. (Smolensk: Smolenskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Karla Marksa, 1974). Vosstanie 14 dekabria 1825 g. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1951). Vosstanie dekabristov: Materialy (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1925- ). Vstrecha dvukh pokolenii: Iz istorii russkogo revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia kontsa 50-kh nachala 60-kh godov XlXveka: Sbornik statei (M.: Nauka, 1980). Vasilii Osipovich Kliuchevskii: Istoriia zhizni i tvorchestva (M.: Nauka, 1974). V. 1 Lenin i istoricheskaia nauka (M.: Nauka, 1968). 207
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS1131 RHS1132
RHS1133 RHS1134 RHS1135 RHS1136
RHS1137
RHS1138
RHS1139
with Z. A. Astapovich and P. M. Fedosov, eds. Iz istorii revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia v Rossii v XIX - nachale XX"w. (M.: [s.n.], 1958). with A. A. Borovskii, eds. Bibliografita po istorii proletariata v epokhu tsarizma: Feodal'no-krepostnoi period. 2 vols. (M.: Gosudarstvennoe sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1935). with E. L. Rudnitskaia, eds. Kolokol = La Cloche: Gazeta A. I Gertsena i N. P. Ogareva: Zheneva, 1868-1869.2 vols. (M.: Nauka, 1978-1979). Ameshina, G. M., comp. Problemy istorii obshchestvennogo dvizheniia i istoriografii: Sbornik statei. K 70-letiiu akademika. M v: Nechkinoi (M.: Nauka, 1971). Cherepnin, L. V., et al., eds. Problemy istorii obshchestvennoi mysli i istoriograjii: K 75letiiu akademika M v: Nechkinoi: Sbornik statei. (M.: Nauka, 1976). Eimontova, R. G., et al., comps. Militsa Vasil'evna Nechkina, 1901-1985 (M.: Nauka, 1987).
Margarita Nerucheva. Translator. 40 let odinochestva: Zapiski voennoi perevodchitsy (M.: Parus, 2000). A. A. Nikandrova. Alekseev, A. "Venets doblesti (ob A. A. Nikandrovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:41-55. Antonina Nikiforova. Eto ne dolzhno povtorit'sia: Zapiski (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1958). Memoir of
Ravensbruck,
RHS1140
RHS1141 RHS1142
Ennafa Vasil'evna Nikitina (b. 1953). Botanist. Bazhenova, M. M., and L. P. Lebedeva, comps. Ennafa Vasil'evna Nikitina: Biobibliograjicheskii ukazatel' (Frunze: Him, 1968). Valentina V. Nikolaeva-Tereshkova. Cosmonaut. Peskov, V. "la 'Chaika' (0 V. V. Nikolaevoi-Tereshkovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:5-27. Popov, L. 1., 1. 1. Kas'ian, and N. A. Kuz'michev. Chetvero iz kosmicheskoi sem'i (M.: Mashinostroenie, 1991). Cosmonauts profiled are Iurii Gagarin, German Titov, Valentina Nikolaeva-Tereshkova, and Svetlana Savitskaia.
RHS1143
Evdokiia Andreevna Nikulina. Aviator, World War Il. Luk'ianov, B. "Krylatoe serdtse (ob E. A. Nikulinoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:56-68.
RHS1144
Iuliia Petrovna Niuksha. Microbiologist; specialist in book conservation. Kul'matova, T. V., and T. N. Danchenko, comps. luliia Petrovna Niuksha: Biobibltograficheskii ukazatel' (SPb.: BAN, 1997).
RHS1145 RHS1146 RHS1147
Valeriia Il'inichna Novodvorskaia (b. 1950, M.). Dissident. REE. Nadpropast'iu vo lzhi (M.: AST, 1998). Memoir. Moi Karfagen obiazan byt' razrushen: Jzjilosojii istorii Rossii (M.: Olimp, 1999). Po tu storonu otchainiia: Ispoved' politika (M.: Novosti, 1993). Memoir.
208
Individual Women
RHS1148
Ida Iakovlevna Nudel' (b. 1931). Dissident, featured in documentary film "Proshchanie v Moskve" (V.S., 1987). REE. A Hand in the Darkness: The Autobiography ofa Refusenik. Stefani Hoffman, tr. (NY: Warner Books, 1990). Vera Obolenskaia.
RHS1149
RHS1150
RHS1151
Flam, Liumila. Viki. Kniaginia Vera Obolenskaia (M.: Russkii put', 1996). Apovest' about a heroine of the French Resistance based on documents and memoirs, many previously unpublished. M. V. Oktiabr'skaia. Tank division, World War n. Levchenko, I. "Khoziaika tanka (0 M. V. Oktiabr'skoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:76-94. Ekaterina Olitskaia. Moi vospominaniia. 2 vols. (Frankfurt am Main: Possev-Verlag 1971). Excerpted in English as "My Reminiscences" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds.1n the Shadow of Revolution (2000): 33-48; 209-12; 424-34. Memoirs of a political prisoner.
RHSl152
Ol'ga Orlova (b. 1910). Moi sorok pervyi (Orel: [s.n.], 1995). Memoir of World War 11.
RHSl153
Nekhai, R. "Vozmezdie (0 M. B. Osipovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:115-26.
RHS1154
Liudmila Pakhomova. Skater. with Aleksandr Gorshkov.1 vechno muzyka zvuchit - (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1989). Joint memoir.
M. B. Osipova.
RHS1155
Zoia Ivanovna Parfenova (Akimova). Aviator, World War Il, Igoshev, I. "Dorogoi podviga (0 Z. I. Parfenovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:138-
48.
RHSl156
Valeriia Patkovskaia. "Pis'ma rodnym i druz'iam" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 201-17.
RHS1157
Liudmila Mikhailovna Pavlichenko. Sniper, World War 11. "1 Was a Sniper": The Road ofBattle and Glory. I. M. Danishevskii, ed., and David
Skvirsky, tr. (M.: Politizdat, 1977). RHSl158
RHSl159
RHSl160
Rudneva, L. "Liudmila Pavlichenko" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:127-37. Sofia Nikandrovna Pavlova (b.1903). Member of the International Division of the Central Committee, CPSU. "Taking Advantage of New Opportunities" in Engel and Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, eds. A Revolution ofTheir Own (1998): 47-84. Evdokiia Pazukhina. Pro kolkhoz "Trod " P. Tatarova, transcriber (M.: [s.n.], 1931).
209
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHSl161
Eugenia Peacock (b.1917). Emigree, "Eugenia Peacock" in Horsbrugh-Porter, Anna, ed. Memories ofRevolution (1993): 10519; 137-38.
RHS1162
Tamara Vladimirovna Petkevich. Zhizn' -- sapozhok neparnyi: Vospominaniia (SPb.: Astra-Liuks; Atokso, 1993). Memoir of the Stalinist purges.
RHS1163
Nina Pavlovna Petrova. Sniper, Wodd War Il, Mizin, V. M. Snaiper Petrova [0 polnom kavalere ordena slavy snaipere 86-i strelkovoi divizii starshine N P. Petrovoi] (L.: Lenizdat, 1988).
RHS1164
Kira Petrovskaia. Kyra (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1959).
RHS1165
Iuliia Piatnitskaia. Diary ofa Bolshevik's Wife (Benson, VT: Chalidze, 1987). In Russian.
RHS1166 RHS1167 RHS1168
RHS1169 RHS1170 RHS1171 RHS1172 RHS1173 RHS1174 RHS1175
RHS1176
RHS1177
RHS1178
RHS1179
Vera Aleksandrovna Pirozhkova (Vera Piroschkow, b. 1921). Essayist, political philosopher, and translator. DRWW. Alexander Herzen: Der Zusammenbruch einder Utopie (Munich, [1961]). Freiheit und Notwendigkeit in der Geschichte: Zur Kritik des Historischen Materialismus (Munich, [1970]). Poteriannoe pokolenie: Vospominaniia 0 detstve i iunosti (SPb.: Neva, 1998). Natal'ia Pirumova (1923-97). Historian of Imperial Russia. See also under Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Herzen under Imperial Russia - Individual Women Gertsen: Revoliutsioner, myslitel', chelovek (M.: Mysl', 1989). Istoricheskie vzgliady A. I. Gertsena (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1956). Mikhail Bakunin: Zhizn' i deiatel'nost' (M.: Nauka, 1966). Petr Alekseevich Kropotkin (M.: Nauka, 1972). Zemskaia intelligentsiia i ee rol' v obshchestvennoi bor'be (M.: Nauka, 1986). Zemskoe liberal'noe dvizhenie: Sotsial'nye korni i evoliutsiia do nachala XX veka (M.: Nauka, 1977). with B. S. ltenberg and V. A. Tvardovskaia, eds. Vtoraia revoliutsionnaia situatsiia v Rossii: Otkliki na stranitskakh pressy: Sbomik statei (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, lnstitut istorii SSSR, 1981). with N. K. Figurovskaia and A. V. Biriukov. Trudy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii, posviashchennoi J50-lettiu so dnia rozhdeniia P. A. Kropotkina (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1992). with V. A. Tvardovskaia and V. la. Laverychev, eds. Obshchestvennoe dvizhenie v Rossii XIX veka: Sbornik statei (M.: lnstitut istorii SSSR AN SSSR, 1986). Hamburg, Gary M. "Remembering Natal'ia Pirumova: On Writing History in the Stalin and Post-Stalin Eras," Kritika (new series) 1.3 (2000): 507-30.
E. I. Pismannik (b. 1899). Zhenotdel activist in Vitebsk and Moscow, editor of Delegatka. "Stupeni rosta" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 368-77.
210
Individual Women
RHSl180
RHS1181
Liudmila V. Polikovskaia. Dissident. My predchuvstvie, predtecha... : Ploshchad'Maiakovskogo 1958-1965 (M.: Zven'ia, 1997). Mariia Popova. Radio operator, World War 11. Pryzhok v noch': Zapiski radistiki. 2d ed. (Frunze: Kyrgyzstan, 1980).
RHS1182
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Popova. Aviator, World War 11. Selishchev.T, "Osushchestvlennaia mechta (0 N. V. Popovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2: 174-86.
RHS1183 RHS1184 RHS1185 RHS1186 RHS1187
Marina Lavrent'evna Popovich. Aviator and poet. Avtografv nebe (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). Khozhdenie za dva Makha: Zapiski letchika-ispytatelia (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Kryl'ia krepnut v polete: Ocherki, stikhi (M.: Voenizdat, 1973). Sestry Ikara (M.: Ritm, 1995). "Start nad oblakami" in T. V. Kozhevnikova and M. L. Popovich. Zhizn' - vechnyi vzlet. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978).
z. M. Portnova. RHS1188
Nabatov, G. "Komsomolka s Narvskoi zastavy (0 Z. M. Portnovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2: 187-99. Masha Poryvaeva. Partisan, World War Il. See Cottam, Detending Leningrad under Soviet History - Books and Articles.
RHS1189 RHSl190
RHS1191
RHS1192
RHS1193
RHS1194
Anastasiia Posadskaia. Contemporary activist, organizer of the Dubna fora. See also her articles under Soviet Union - Books and Articles and under Contemporary RussiaBooks and Articles; her collection under Soviet Union -- Edited Collections; Luniakova and Posadskaia, and Zakharova, Posadskaia, and Rimashevskaia under Soviet Union Books and Articles; Engel and Posadskaya- Vanderbeck under Soviet Union -Tndtvtdual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs; and Grunell under Russian History and Society Historiography and Reviews ofthe Literature. "Self-Portrait of a Russian Feminist: An Interview with Anastasia Posadskaya " in Posadskaya et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 183-201. "Self-Portrait of a Russian Feminist (Interview)," New Left Review 195 (September/ October 1992): 3-19. Marsh, Rosalind. "Anastasiia Posadskaia, the Dubna Forum and the Independent Women's Movement in Russia" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine(1996): 286-97. Molyneux, Maxine. "Interview with Anastasia Posadskaia," Feminist Review 39 (Winter 1991). Aleksandra Postol'skaia. "Iz pisem k rodnym. Zapiska, vlozhennaia v partiinyi bilet" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 189-98. Anna Potemkina. "Parol': 'Vessmertnik'" in Solov'eva et al, eds. Soldatskie vdovy (2000): 152-29. 211
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHSl195 RHSl196
RHS1197 RHS1198
RHS1199
RHS1200 RHS1201
RHS1202
RHS1203
RHS1204
RHS1205 RHS1206
RHS1207 RHS1208 RHS1209
RHS1210 RHS1211 RHS1212
RHS1213
Irina Vasil'evna Pozdeeva. Bibliographer and specialist on Muscovy and Old Believers. Istoriia i sovremennost'. Mir staroobriadchestva 5 (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999). Kniga srazhaetsia: Katalog vystavki knig, plakatov, grafiki vremeni Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny iz lichnykh sobranii kollektsionerov Moskvy, Podmoskov'ia i Leningrada (M.: Kniga, 1987). Kollektsiia staropechatnykh knig XVI-XVII vv. iz sobraniia M 1. Chuvanova (M.: Biblioteka, 1981). Opisanie ekzempliarov staropechatnykh izdanii kirillicheskogo shrifta: Metodicheskie rekomendatsii. Redkaia pechatnaia i rukopisnaia kniga v vuzakh Rossii; Sokhranenie, izuchenie ispol'zovanie 1 (M.: Khronograf, 1994). 51 pp. "RoI' moskovskogo knigopechataniia pervoi poloviny XVII veka v istorii russkoi kul'tury: Vek XVII - vek XX" (Diss., Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet imeni M. V. Lomono sova, 1993). Sovremennye metody opisaniia staropechatnykh izdanii (M.: Nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut problem vysshei shkoly, 1990). with A. V. Dadykin, comps. Bestsennoe dukhovnoe nasledie: Kirillicheskie rukopisi XVXVII vv. i pechatnye knigi XVI-XVII w. biblioteki Moskovskoi Dukhovnoi akademii i seminarii: Predvaritel'nyi spisok (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 2000). with V. 1. Erofeeva and G. M. Shitova. Kirillicheskie izdaniia: XVI vek - 1641 god: Nakhodki arkheograficheskikh ekspeditsii 1971-1993 godov, postupivshie v Nauchnuiu biblioteku Moskovskogo universiteta (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 2000). with 1. D. Kashkarova and M. M. Lerenman, comps. Katalog knig kirillisticheskoi pechati XV-XVII vv. Nauchnoi biblioteki Moskovskogo universiteta (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1980). with Zora Kipel. Church Slavonic, Glagolitic, and Petrine Civil Script Printed Books in the New York Public Library: A Preliminary Catalog in Canadian-American Slavic Studies 30.1/4 (1996). -----. Early Printed and Manuscript Books in the New York Public Library (NY: New York Public Library, 1992). -----. Rare Russian Printed Books, Maps and Manuscripts in the New York Public Library: A Preliminary Catalog (NY: New York Public Library, Slavic and Baltic Division, 1995). with N. A. Kobiak, comps. Slaviano-russkie rukopisi XIV-XVII vekov Nauchnoi biblioteki MGU: Postupleniia 1964-1984 godov (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1986). -----. Slaviano-russkie rukopisi XV-XVI vekov Nauchnoi biblioteki Moskovskogo universiteta: Postuplenie 1964-1978 godov (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1981). with 1. M. Polonskaia. Novye materialy dlia opisaniia izdanii Moskovskogo pechatnogo dvora, pervaia polovina XVII v.: V pomoshch' sostaviteliam Svodnogo kataloga staropechatnykh izdanii kirillovskogo i glagolicheskogo shriftov: Metodicheskie rekomendatsii (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1986). with E. B. Smilianskaia, eds. Lichnost', kniga, traditsiia. Mir staroobriadchestva 1 (M.: Khronograf, 1992). -----. Kniga. Traditsiia. Kul'tura. Mir staroobriadchestva 3 (M.: [s.n.], 1996). -----. Zhivye traditsii. Rezul'taty i perspektivy kompleksnykh issledovanii russkogo staroobriadchestva: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi konferentsii sostoiavsheisia 21-24 noiabria 1995 g. v Starom Aktovom sole MGU im. M V Lomonosova: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Mir staroobriadchestva 4 (M.: ROSSPEN, 1998). with A. N. Troitskii. Russkaia rukopisnaia i stropechatnaia kniga v lichnykh sobraniiakh Moskvy i Podmoskov'ia: Katalog vystavki (M.: Kniga, 1983). 212
Individual Women
RHS1214
Nelli L'vovna Ptashkina (Nelly, 1903-1920). Dnevnik, 1918-1920 (Paris: la. Povolotskii, 1922). In English as The Diary ofNelly Ptashkina. P. de Chary, tr. (London: Cape, 1923). D. P. Pynina. See Karpova in this section.
RHS1215 RHS1216 RHS1217 RHS1218 RHS1219 RHS1220
RHS1221
RHS1222
RHS1223
RHS1224
RHS1225 RHS1226
Irina L'vovna Radunskaia (b. 1926). Author of popular science works. KLE 9. WWR. Aksel' Berg - chelovek Xs. veka (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1971). In English as Aksel Berg, A Man ofthe 20th Century (M.: Mir Publishers, 1986). "Besumnye" idei (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1967). Krushenie paradoksov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1971). Kvanty i muzy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). Liudi i roboty (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). Prevrashcheniia giperboloida inzhenera Garina (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1966). Evgeniia Rakhkovskaia. with Semen Rakhkovskii. V kholodnoi komnate liubov' zhila (SPb.: Kaskad, 2000). Memoir of the siege of Leningrad in Wodd War Il. Alia Rakhmanova (Alya). WWR. Flightfrom Terror. 1. Zeitlin, tr. (NY: John Day Co., 1933). Natal'ia Rapoport. To li byl', to li nebyl' (SPb.: Pushkinskii dom, 1998). Memoir of intellectual and political life in the Soviet Union. Marina Mikhailovna Raskova (1912-1943). Aviator. MERSH. See also Dospanova; and Brontman and Eksler under Grizodubova in this section. Zapiski shturmana (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1939). Later edition with E. A. Migunova. Zapiski shturmana/Prodolzheniie Podviga (M.: DOSAAF, 1976). Kazarinova, M. "Liubimyi komandir (0 M. M. Raskovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:206-20. Markova, Galina 1. Vzlet: 0 geroe Sovetskogo Soiuza M M Raskovoi (M.: Politizdat, 1986).
RHS1227
Nina Maksimovna Raspopova. Aviator, World War n. Mariinskii, E. "Nad perednim kraem (0 N. M. Raspopovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:221-31.
RHS1228
L. S. Ratushna. Passport officer, World War n. Kalinichev, S. "Podpol'naia pasportistka (01. S. Ratushnoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:232-41.
RHS1229 RHS1230 RHS1231
Kira Skriabina Rediin (Redeen). I Never Say Good-bye: Memories ofa Visit with God. 4th rev. ed. ([s.1.: s.n.], 1999). Memoir of a Sikh ashram and its guru. la nikogda ne govoriu - proshchai! (M.: Nauka; Vostochnaia literatura, 1996). lstina i mirazh (Tenafly, NJ: Perspectiva, 1992). Emigree memoirs.
213
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS1232 RHS1233 RHS1234 RHS1235
RHS1236 RHS1237 RHS1238 RHS1239 RHS1240 RHS1241 RHS1242
RHS1243
RHS1244 RHS1245 RHS1246 RHS1247 RHS1248 RHS1249
RHS1250
RHS1251
Larisa Mikhailovna Reisner (1895-1926). Journalist, political activist, and prose writer. DRWW KLE. MERSH. REE. Poems in Gasparov et al., comp., St~ poetess, and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz. under Literature - Anthologies. Afganistan (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1925). "Arkhiv L. M. Reisner," Zapiski otdela rukopisei, Gosudarstvennaia biblioteka SSSR imeni V 1. Lenina (1965) 27:43-92. Front 1918-1919 (M.: Krasnaia Nov', 1924). Gamburg na barrikadakh (M., 1924). In English as Hamburg at the Barricades and Other Writings on Weimar Germany (London: Pluto, 1977). In German as Hamburg auf den Barrikaden, und andere Reportagen (Berlin: Dietz, 1960). Izbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Izbrannye proizvedeniia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdateI'stvo khudozh. literatury, 1958). Oktober, ausgewahlte Schrifien. Karl Radek, ed. (Berlin: Neuer Deutscher Verlag, 1930). Sobranie sochinenii. 2 vols. (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1928). Svyazhsk: An Epic ofthe Russian Civil War 1918. Amy Jensen and John G. Wright, trs. (Maradana: Hashim, 1948). Ugol', zhelezo i zhivotnye liudi (M., 1925). V strane Gindenburga: Ocherki sovremennoi Germanii (M., 1928). In German as Im Lande Hindenburgs: Eine Reisedurch die deutsche Republik (Berlin: Neuer Deutscher Verlag, 1926). VonAstrachan nach Barmbeck: Reportagen 1918-1923 (Halle-Leipzig: Mitteldeutscher Verlag, 1983). Kramov, 1. "Larisa Reisner" in Literaturnye portrety (M., 1962): 3-45. Naumova, A. I., ed. Larisa Reisner v vospominaniiakh sovremennikov (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1969). Porter, Cathy. Larissa Reisner (London, 1988). Solovei, E. Larisa Reisner: Ocherk zhizni i tvorchestva (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Stephan, Halina. "Larisa Reisner: Revolution in Life and Art," Selected Proceedings of the Kentucky Foreign Language Conference: Slavic Section 5.1 (1987-1988): 36-45. Zeide, AlIa. "Larisa Reisner: Myth as Justification for Life," Russian Review 51.2 (1992): 172-87.
Ekaterina Vasil'evna Riabova. Sumarokova, T. N. Proleti nado mnoi posle boia: 0 dvazhdy Geroe Sovetskogo Soiuza G. F Sivkove i Geroe Sovetskogo Soiuza E. v: Riabovoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1988). Evgeniia Ivanova Riabova (1925-1976). Historian of Slavic literatures. Budagova, L. N., ed. Na rubezhe vekov: Problemy razvitiia slavianskikh i balkanskikh literatur kontsa XIX-nachala XX v. Materialy konferentsii, posviashchennoi pamiati E. 1. Riabovoi i v: v: Vitt (M.: lnstitut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki AN SSSR, 1989).
RHS1252
Aleksandra Riabychina. "To, chto ia pomniu ob Otechestvennoi voine ...'" in Solov'eva et al, eds. Soldatskie vdovy (2000): 59-127.
RHS1253
Elena Sukhorukikh Romine. The Intimate Diary ofA Russian Woman: My Search for Meaning in the Midst ofMy Country's Upheaval. Antonina W. Bouis, tr. (NY: William Morrow, 1992). 214
Individual Women
RHS1254 RHS1255 RHS1256 RHS1257
RHS1258
RHS1259
RHS1260
RHS1261
RHS1262
RHS1263
Mariia Konstantinova Rozhkova. Economic and labor historian of Imperial Russia and Central Asia. Ekonomicheskaia politika tsarskogo pravitel'stva na Srednem Vostoke vo vtoroi chetverti XIXveka i russkaia burzhuaziia (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1949). Ekonomicheskie sviazi Rossii so Srednei Aziei, 40-60-e gody XIX veka (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1963). Formirovanie kadrov promyshlennykh rabochikh v 60-kh - nachale 80-kh godov XIX v.: Po materiaiam Moskovskoi gubernii (M.: Nauka, 1974). Ocherki ekonomicheskoi istorii Rossii pervoi poloviny XIX veka: Sbornik statei (M.: Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskaia literatura, 1959). Dmitriev, S. S., and A. S. Nifontov, "Mariia Konstantinovna Rozhkova: K istorii sovetskoi istoricheskoi nauki," Istoriia SSSR (1982), nO.5: 120-30. Evgeniia Maksimovna Rudneva (1920-1944). Aviator, World War Il. MERSH Poka stuchit serdtse: Dnevnik i pis'ma geroia Sovetskogo Soiuza Evgenii Rudnevoi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1955; 3d rev. ed., M: Moskovskii universitet, 1995). Kravtsova (Meklin), N. "Shturman polka (ob E. M. Rudnevoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:242-51. Vera Stepanovna Rumiantseva. Historian of seventeenth-century Muscovy Dokumenty razriadnogo, posol'skogo, novgorodskogo i tainogo prikazov 0 raskol'nikakh v gorodakh Rossii, 1654-1684 gg.. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut istorii SSSR, 1990). Narodnoe antitserkovnoe dvizhenie v Rossii v XVII veke: Dokumenty prikaza tainykh del o raskol'nikakh, 1665-1667 gg. (M.: Nauka, 1986). Zemfira Pashaevna Rustam-Zade (1935-1996). Civil-rights lawyer. Mirzoeva, Kh. A., and Iu. Pompeev. Natsional'nyi vopros i problemy bezhentsev: Materialy Mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii v Sankt-Peterburge, posviashchennoi pamiati izvestnoi pravozashchitnitsy Z. P. Rustam-Zade, 13 dekabria 1997 g. (SPb.: Literaturnyi Peterburg, 1998).
RHS1264
V. I. Safronova. Kostin, F. "Gorod ne spit (0 V. I. Safronovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:286-96.
RHS1265
Aleksandra Iosifovna Samoilenko (1902-1993). Pedagogue. Tri goda i vsia zhizn': Dnevnik uchitel'nitsy (Maikop: Adygeia, 2000).
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Sanfirova, Aviator, World War
RHS1266
RHS1267
n. See Gasheva in this section.
Praskov'Ia Ivanovna Savel'eva. Underground participant, World War n. Gladkov, T. K., and A. Lukin. Devushka iz Rzheva: Dokumental'naia povest' ob uchastnitse podpol'noi gruppy vg. Lutske P. Savel'evoi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1974). Svetlana Savitskaia (b. 1948). Cosmonaut. See also Popov et al. under NikolaevaTereshkova in this section. Vchera i vsegda (M.: Novosti, 1988).
215
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS1268
RHS1269 RHS1270 RHS1271 RHS1272
RHS1273
Evgeniia Ivanovna Sechenova. Runner. Sirnonov, Evgenii. Povest' 0 sovetskoi sportsmenke (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1950). Liudmila Vasil'evna Selezneva. Historian. Lectures about Russia and Russians (M.: V. Bazhanov, 1997). Letters from Ludmilla: Growing Up Russian (M.: [s.n.], 1997). Rossiiskii liberalizm na rubezhe 19-20 vekov i evropeiskaia politicheskaia traditsiia (M.: [s.n.], 1996). et aI., eds. Politicheskie partii Rossii v kontekste ee istorii: Rekomendovano Ministerstvom obshchego i professional'nogo obrazovaniia Rossiiskoi Federatsii v kachestve uchebnogo posobiia dlia studentov vysshikh uchebnykh zavedenii (Rostov on Don: Feniks, 1998). with L. G. Berezovaia. Zapadnaia demokratiia glazami rossiiskikh liberalov nachala XX" veka (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskii-na-Donu gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1995).
El'za lakovlevna Serbinova. RHS1274
"Iz vospominanii" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 131-40.
RHS1275
Sergiia (Klirnenko, 1901-1994). Woman religious. Minuvshee razvertyvaet svitok - (M.: Moskovskaia patriarkhiia, 1998).
RHI1276
Lidiia Rudol'fovna Shablievskaia (b. 1900). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. Shablievskaia, D. R. "V Denikinskom pospol'e" in Belikov et al., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (1983): 163-72.
RHS1277
F. I. Shabshina. V kolonial'noi Koree: 1940-1945: Zapiski i razmyshleniia ochevidtsa. Iu.V. Vanin, ed. (M.: Nauka, Glavnaia redaktsiia vostochnoi literatury, 1992).
RHI1278
Mariia Lazar'evna Shapiro. "Zhenskii kontslager'," Novyi zhurnal (1983), nos. 150-53 and (1984), nos. 154-57. Memoir of her experiences in the gulag.
RHS1279
RHS1280
RHS1281
RHS1282
Lidiia Shatunovskaia (b. Krasikova). Zhizn' v Kremle (NY: Chalidze Publications, 1982). Mariia Kuzminichna Shcherbak. Baiukanski, A. B. Ee zvali Volod'koi: Stranitsy zhizni Marii Kuz'minichny Shcherbak (M.: Politizdat, 1988). Liliia Shchupak. Nichto ne prokhodit bessledno - . (NY: Effect, 1997). Elena Fedorovna Shersheneva (1905-1979). Daughter of Fedor Alekseevich Strakhov. "The New Jerusalem Tolstoy Commune," in Memoirs ofPeasant Tolstoyans in Soviet Russia. William Edgerton, ed. and tr. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993): 525. L. G. Shevtsova. See Gromova in this section.
216
Individual Women
RHS1283
RHS1284
Inna Shikheeva-Gaister. Semeinaia khronika vremen kul'ta lichnosti, 1925-1953 gg. (M.: N'iudiamed-AO, 1998). Excerpted in English as "A Family Chronicle" in Fitzpatrick and Slezkine, eds.In the Shadow ofRevolution (2000): 367-90. A. A. Shirinskaia. (b. 1912). Bizerta: Posledniaia stoianka (M: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1999). Family chronicle and
memoir that covers the revolution in Russia, the Civil War, and emigre life in Tunis. M. S. Shkarletova.
RHS1285
RHS1286
Postolat'ev, P. "Mashen'ka (0 M. S. Shkarletovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:44655. Anna Nikolaevna Skalozubova. Botanical geneticist. Makarova, Nina. Zhdu podviga ot vas (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe
RHS1287
izdatel'stvo, 1976). Fictional account of Skalozubova's life for young people. Shelukhin, I. S. Anna Skalozubova: Zhizn' i deiatelnost sibirskogo selektsionera (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1976).
RHS1288
Elena Skriabina (b. 1906). After Leningrad: From the Caucasus to the Rhine, August 9, 1942 - March 25, 1945. A Diary ofSurvival during World War IL Norman Luxenburg, tr. and ed. (Carbondale:
RHS1289 RHS1290 RHS1291 RHS1292 RHS1293 RHS1294 RHS1295
RHS1296 RHS1297
RHS1298 RHS1299 RHS1300 RHS1301
Southern Illinois University Press, 1978). The Allies on the Rhine, 1945-1950. Norman Luxenburg, tr. and ed. (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press; London: Feffer & Simons, 1980). Coming ofAge in the Russian Revolution. Normal Luxenburg, tr. and ed. (New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Books, 1985). Eto bylo v Rossii (Los Angeles, CA: Almanac, 1980). Gody skitanii: Iz dnevnika odnoi Leningradki (Paris: Piat' kontinentov, 1975). A Leningrad Diary: Survival during World War 11. Norman Luxenburg, tr. (1978; rpt., New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 2000). Piat' vstrech: Marina (Munich: [s.n.], 1975).23 pp. Fiction. Siege and Survival: The Odyssey ofa Leningrader. Norman Luxenburg, tr. and ed. (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press [1971]; New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers, 1997). Stranitsy zhizni. Trtlogiia (M.: Progress-Akademiia, 1994). V blokade: Dnevnik materi ([Iowa City, lA], 1964). Irina Mikhailovna Smilianskaia. Historian of the Middle East. Krest'ianskoe dvizhenie v Livane v pervoi polovine XIX v. (M.: Nauka, 1965). with A. G. Belova, eds. Problemy arabskoi kul'tury: Pamiati akademika 1. lu. Krachkovskogo (M.: Nauka, 1987). with lu. V. Gankovskii and I. L. Fadeevam eds. Islam v stranakh Blizhnego i Srednego Vostoka: Sbomik statei (M.: Nauka, 1982). with S. Kh. Kiamilev, eds.Islam i problemy mezhtsivilizatsionnykh vzaimodeistvii (M.:
Nur, 1994). RHS1302 RHS1303 RHS1304
-----. Islam v istorii narodov Vostoka: Sbomik statei (M.: Nauka, 1981). with S. Kh. Kiamilev and Z. I. Levin, eds. Sotsial'no-politicheskie predstavleniia v lslame (M.: Nauka, 1987). with G. G. Kotovskii, eds. Vostok v novoe vremia: Ekonomika, gosudarstvennyi stroi
217
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS1305
(M.: Nauka, 1991). with V. V. Naumkin, comps. Neizvetnye stranitsy otechestvennogo vostokovedeniia (M.: Vostochnaia literatura, RAN, 1997).
RHS1306
Mariia Vasil' evna Smirnova. Aviator, World War H. Parfenov, A. "Vsegda na postu (0 M. V. Smirnovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:276-85.
RHS1307
Zoia Matveevna Smirnova-Medvedeva. Machine gunner in the 25th Chapaev Rifle Division. On the Road to Stalingrad: Memoirs ofa Woman Machine Gunner. Kazimiera J. Cottam, ed. and tr. (Nepean, Ont.: New Military Publishing, 1997). Describes the defense of Odessa and Sevastopol (1941-1942).
RHS1308
RHS1309
RHS1310
Anna Vasil'evna Smoliak. Historian. Kharitonova, Valentina, et aI., eds. Shamanskii dar: K 80-letiiu doktora istoricheskikh nauk Anny Vasil 'evny Smoliak (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii imeni N. N. Miklikho-Maklaia, 2000). Collected articles on shamanism. Ekaterina Sofronova (b. 1941). Emigree, "Ode ty moia rodina?" Vospominaniia. A. V. Popov and S. Iu. Kamyshova, eds. Materialy k istorii russkoi politicheskoi emigratsii, 5 (M: Intellekt, 1999). Vera Solov'eva (Lebedeva). Activist among widows and orphans of soldiers who perished in World War n. "Soldatskie vdovy" in Solov'eva et al, eds. Soldatskie vdory (2000): 263-303.
RHS1311
R. I. Sorokova-Tselenko (b. 1901). Worker and Bolshevik. Sorokova-Tselenko, R. I. "Muzhestvo molodykh" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 158-71.
RHS1312
N. I. Sosnina. Krestovskii, I. "Bol'shevistskii dukh ne sozhzhete (0 N. 1. Sosninoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:297-306.
RHS1313
E. K. Stempkovskaia. Savel'ev, L. "Devushka iz sovkhoza 'Baiaut' (ob E. K. Stempkovskoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:307-21.
RHS1314
Valentina Stishkova. "Iz pis'ma pervomu sekretariu Tul'skogo obkoma VLKSM M. S. Larionovu: Iz zapisei" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 109-18.
RHS1315
Nadezhda Surovtseva (d. 1982). "Vladivostok Transit." John Crowfoot, tr. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 181-90.
RHS1316
Kseniia Nikolaevna Suvorova. Physician. Dva goda v lemene: Zapiski sovetskogo vracha (M.: Nauka, 1964).
218
Individual Women
Evgeniia Svln'ina. See entry under Anastasia Douroffin this section.
RHS1317
RHS1318
RHS1319
M. L. Svirskaia. Revolutionary. "Iz vospominanii," Minuvshee: Istoricheskii al'manakh 7 (1992): 7-57. Memoirs of the arrest and exile of one of the younger generation of Socialist-Revolutionaries in the 1920s. V. P. Tachalova (b. 1900). Zhenotdel activist. Tachalova, V. P., and N. 1. Troitskaia. "Varia - ona zhe Elena Ivanovna'' in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 276-85. Anna Aleksandrovna Tager (b. 1912, m.) Physical chemist. REE. Moia zhizn' v nauke (Ekaterinburg: Ural'skii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1995).
RHS1320
V. M. Tarantaeva (b. 1903). Communist Party activist in Buriatia and Mongolia. "Podnialis' 'ugnetennye iz ugnetennykh ...'" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 349-58.
RHS1321
Anna Tarasova. Soldier, World War H. Byt' na zemle chelovekom: Stranitsy frontovykh zapisok Ani Tarasovoi, A. S. Kuznetsova and E. S. Kurbatova, eds. (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1963).
RHS1322
Valentina Tereshkova. Cosmonaut. with A. Lothian. Valentina - First Woman in Space: Conversations with A. Lothian (Edinburgh: Pentland, 1993).
RHS1323
Vera Ivanovna Tikhomirova. Participant, World War Il. Il'ina, Z. P. Komissar Vera. Dokumental'naia povest' (M.: DOSAAF SSSR, 1981).
RHS1324 RHS1325
Anna Aleksandrovna Timofeeva-Egorova. Aviator, World War Il, Derzhis', sestrenka! ... Voennye memuary (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). la - "Bereza"- Kak slyshite menia? -. Zapiski letchika-shturmovika (M.: Pobeda-1945 god, 1997).
RHS1326
S, M. Tolstaia. Linguist and historian of Slavic language. Levkievskaia, E. E., et aI., eds. Slavianskie etiudy: Sbornik k iubileiu S. M Tolstoi (M.: InOO, 1999).
RHS1327
RHS1328
RHS1329
Kh. S. Toporovskaia (b. 1899). Bolshevik activist. "Put' v nauku" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 378-93. Mariia Vasil'evna Tret'iakova. Spy, World War n. Anisin, Iu. V., and A. G. Kublitskii. Mariia. Dokumental'naia povest' (Briansk: Brianskii gospedinstitut, 1995). Anna Trinda. Survivor of Nazi concentration camp, World War Il. "S kleimom na ruke" in Nadezhda Tsvetkova, Zinaida Lishakova, and Anna Trinda. V fashistskikh zastenkakh. Zapiski (Minsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo BSSR, 1958). Memoir.
219
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
N. I. Troitskaia (b. 1899). Teacher and zhenotdel activist. See Tachafova in this section.
RHS1330
Mariia Tsukanova. Sailor, World War n. Sudakov, G. "Matros Mariia Tsukanova" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969), 2:420-30. Nadezhda Tsvetkova. Survivor of Nazi concentration camp, World War H.
RHS1331
RHS1332 RHS1333
"900 dnei v fashistskikh zastenkakh" in Nadezhda Tsvetkova, Zinaida Lishakova, and Anna Trinda. Vfashistskikh zastenkakh. Zapiski (Minsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo BSSR, 1958). Memoir. Alia Tumanov. Gulag survivor. Shag vpravo, shag vlevo -- (M.: Progress: Litera, 1995). Memoir. Where We Buried the Sun: One Woman's Gulag Story. Gust Olson, tr. (Edmonton, Alta.:
NeWest, 1999).
z. N. Tusnolobova-Marchenko. RHS1334
RHS1335
RHS1336 RHS1337
Arsenin, N. "Muzhestvo (0 Z. M. Tusnolobovoi-Marchenko)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 2:343-54. Galina Tuz. Journalist. Graev, V., and B. Panteleev. Delo no. 6: "Russkoe natsial 'noe edinstvo" protiv zhurnalista Galina Tuz. Materialy sudebnogo protsessa (M.: BARS, 2000). Valentina Aleksandrovna Tvardovskaia. Historian of Imperial Russia. See also under Pirumova in this section. Dostoevskii v obshchestvennoi zhizni Rossii, 1861-1881 (M.: Nauka, 1990). Ideologiia poreformennogo samoderzhaviia: M N. Katkov i ego tzdaniia (M.: Nauka,
1978). RHS1338 RHS1339
RHS1340
N. A. Morozov v russkom osvoboditel'nom dvizhenii (M.: Nauka, 1983).
Sotsialisticheskaia mysf' Rossii na rubezhe 1870-1880-kh godov (M.: Nauka, 1969). In Italian as If populismo russo: da "Zemlja i volja" a "Narodnaja volja". Gianna Carullo, tr.
(Rome: Riuniti, 1975). with B. S. Itenberg. Russkie i Karl Marks: Vybor ili sud'ba? (M.: Editorial URSS, 1999). Maia Ulanovskaia.
RHS1341 RHS1342
"Ob Anatolii Iakobsone" in M. Parkhomovskii, ed. Evrei v ku/'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 4. 1939-1960(1995): 69-86. with Nadezhda Ulanovskaia. Istoriia odnoi sem'i (NY: Chalidze Publications, 1982). Nadezhda Ulanovskaia. See preceding entry. Elena Urazova. Brigadier, World War n.
RHS1343
Safonov, Valentin. "Brigadir Elena Urazova" in Stishova, ed. Vtylu i nafronte (1984): 28-41. Tat'iana Mikhailovna Velikanova (b. 1931). Human rights activist, dissident, and
editor. osww. RHS1344
Chronicle ofCurrent Events (M.: samizdat, 1974- ).
220
Individual Women
RHS1345
Zaiara Veselaia. 7-35: Vospominaniia (M.: Moskovskiirabochii, 1990). Memoirs of political prison.
Excerpted in English as "7:35." Cathy Porter and John Crowfoot, trs. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 287-333.
RHS1346
Diana Vin'kovetskaia. Psychologist. Amerika Rossiia i ta (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1993). Reminiscences by a child
RHS1347
Po tu storonu vospitaniia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1999). Memoir about raising Russian
psychologist boys in America.
RHS1348
Ekaterina Nikolaevna Vinogradskaia. Partisan, World War Il. A Woman Behind the German Lines ([London]: Soviet War News, 1944).
RHS1349
Nina Vishniakova. Dnevnik Niny Vishniakovoi: Dnevniki, pis'ma, vospominaniia (Sverdlovsk:
Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvvo, 1990). Autobiographical materials by an invalid. Tat'iana Vitkovskaia.
RHS1350
"Kakim chudom my vyzhili ..." in Solov'evaet al, eds. Soldatskie vdovy (2000): 304-15.
RHS1351
E. D. Vol'f (b. 1897). Revolutionaryand Bolshevik. "Gimn novoi zhizni" in Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (1975): 179-
204.
RHS1352 RHS1353
Vera Danilovna Voloshina (1919-1941). Participant, World War n. Frolov, G. Nasha Vera: Dokumental'naia povest' (Kemerovo: Kemerovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1961 -----. Vera Voloshina (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1964). Fictionalized account of Voloshina's life.
RHS1354
Hava Volovich (b. 1916). Typesetter, sub-editor, puppeteer. See also Korallov under Russian Film and Theater - Anthologies. "My Past." Catriona Kelly, tr. in Vilensky, ed. Till My Tale is Told (1999): 241-76.
RHS1355
Zoia Voskresenskaia. Taina Zoi Voskresenskoi (M.: OLMA-PRESS, 1998). Consists ofVoskresenskaia's
"Teper' ia mogu skazat' pravdu," and Eduard Sharapov's biography of her. Voskresenskaia describes her 25 years of pre-war and wartime service in Soviet foreign intelligence, particularly on the German desk.
RHS1356
Cathy Young. Growing Up in Moscow: Memories ofa Soviet Childhood (NY: Ticknor & Fields, 1989). Larisa Georgievna Zakharova. Historian of Imperial Russia.
RHS1357 RHS1358
"Dvorianstvo i pravitel'stvennaia programma otmeny krepostnogoprava v Rossii," Voprosy istorii (1973), no. 9:32-51. "Itogi i zadachi izucheniia krest'ianskoi refonny 1861 g. v Rossii" in Sel'skoe khoziaistvo i krest'ianstvo SSSR v sovremennoi sovetskoi istoriografii (Materialy XVI sessti simpoziuma po izucheniiu problem agrarnoi istorii (Kishinev: Shtiints, 1978): 85-94. 221
Russian History and Society: Soviet Union
RHS1359
"Otechestvennaia istoriografiia 0 podgotovke krest'ianskoi refonny 1861 goda," lstoriia SSSR (1977), no. 1:34-50.
RHS1360 RHS1361 RHS1362
RHS1363 RHS1364 RHS1365
RHS1366 RHS1367 RHS1368 RHS1369 RHS1370 RHS1371 RHS1372
RHS1373 RHS1374 RHS1375
RHS1376
RHS1377
"Perepiska ministra vnutrennikh del P. A. Valueva i gosudarstvennogo sekretaria S. N. Urusova v 1866 g.," lstoriia SSSR (1973), no. 2:115-27. "Pervoe issledovanie po istorii krest'ianskoi reformy 1861 g. v Rossii," Vestnik MGU, seriia istoriia (1977), no. 1:34-50. "Podgotovkakrest'ianskoi reformy v Rossii 1861 g. i krest'ianstvo" in Sotsial'noekonomicheskie problemy rossiiskoi derevni (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskii universitet, 1980): 121-37. "PraviteI'stvennaiaprogramma otmeny krepostnogo prava v Rossii," Istoriia SSSR (1975), no. 2: 22-47. "Programma otmeny krepostnogo prava redaktsionnykh komissii i dvorianstvo: Iz istorii krest'ianskoi reformy 1861 g. v Rossii," Vestnik MGU (1979): no. 2:22-37. "Redaktsionnye komissii 1859-1860 gg.: Uchrezhdenie, deiatel'nost' (K probleme krizisa 'verkhov' nakanune padeniia krepostnogo prava v Rossii," Istoriia SSSR (1983), no.3:5371. "Samoderzhavie, biurokratiia, i reformy 60-kh godov XIX v. v Rossii" Voprosy istorii (1989), no. 10:3-24. Samoderzhavie t otmena krepostnogo prava v Rossii, 1855-1861 (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1984). Three Ministers ofFinance in Postreform Russia (NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1996). An edited collection of articles by various scholars translated from Russian. Vospominaniia general-fel'dmarshala grafa DmitriiaAlekseevichaMiliutina, 1816-1843
(M.: Studiia TRITE Nikity Mikhalkova, Rossiiskii arkhiv, 1997). "Zapiska N. A. Miliutina ob osvobozhdenii krest'ian (1856)," in Voprosy istorii Rossii XIX - nachalaXXveka (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1983): 24-33. Zemskaia kontrreforma 1890 g. (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1968). with Ben Eklof and John Bushnell, eds. Velikie reformy v Rossii, 1856-1874 (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1992). In English as Russia's Great Reforms, 1855-1881 (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994). with L. R. Gorlanova and A. T. Topchii, comps. Otmena krepostnogo prava v Rossii: Ukazatel'Literatury, 1856-1989 gg. (Tomsk: Tomskii universitet, 1993). with Iurii Stepanovich Kukushkin and Terence Emmons, eds. P. A. Zaionchkovskii (19041983): Stat'i, publikatsii i vospominaniia 0 nem (M.: ROSSPEN, 1998). with L. 1. Tiutiunnik, eds. and comps. Venchanie s Rossiei: Perepiska velikogo kniazia Aleksandra Nikolaevicha s imperatorom Nikolaem I 1837 god. Trudy Istoricheskogo facul'teta MGU 13 (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1999). -----. 1857-1861: Perepiska Imperatora Aleksandra 11 s Veltkim Kniazem Konstantinom Nikolaevichem, dnevnik Velikogo Kniazia Konstamina Nikolaevicha (M.: Terra, 1994). Zoia Vasilevna Zarubina (b.1920). Translator. See also Millinship under Soviet UnionEdited Collections. Jeffery, Inez Cope. Inside Russia: The Life and Times ofZoya Zarubina (Austin, TX:
Eakin, 1999). http://www.netLibraty.com/urlapi.asp?action=summaty&v=I&bookid=27684.
RHS1378
E. S. Zen'kova. Partisan, World War n. Khazanskii, V. "Vo glave iunykh podpol'shchikov (ob E. S. Zen'kovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:197-208.
222
Individual Women
RHS1379
Militsa Vladimirovna Zernova (b. 1899). Emigree, Zemovykh, N. M., and M. V., eds. Za rubezhom: Belgrad-Parizh-Oksford. Khronika sem'i Zernovykh. 1921-1972 (Paris: YMCA Press, [1973]).
RHS1380
M. N. Zhemchuzhnikova. "Vospominaniia 0 Moskovskom Antroposofskom obshchestve (1917 ..1923)" in John Malmstad, ed. Minuvshee. lstoricheskii al'manakh 6 (1992): 7-53.
RHS1381
RHS1382
RHS1383
Anna Fedorovna Zhidkova. "Iz pisem k rodnym i k podruge" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 114-48. Dora Samuilovna Zhirkova. 70 let v partii Lenina. Vospominaniia. 3d rev. ed. (Iakutsk: Iakutskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Lidiia Zhukova. Epilogi, vol. 1 (NY: Chalidze Publications, 1983).
RHS1384
Lena Zubareva. Kovshova, Natasha. "Pis'ma rodnym i druz'iam: Iz pis'ma babushke. Zapis' v dnevnike Leni Zubarevy" in Minaeva, ed. Strazhalas' za rodinu (1964): 65-79.
RHS1385
Antonina Leont'evna Zubkova. Aviator, World War n. Migunova, E. "Po veleniiu dolga (ob A. L. Zubkovoi)" in Toropov, ed. Geroini (1969) 1:209-18.
RHS1386
01' ga Stepanovna Zvereva. Freshwater biologist. Getsen, M. V., and T. A. Vlasova. Ol'ga Stepanovna Zvereva: Stranitsy biografii uchenogo-gidrobiologa (Syktyvkar: Komi nauchnyi tsentr Urf), 1995).
223
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
Contemporary Russia (1991-2000) Edited Collections and Reference Works RHCl
RHC2
RHC3
RHC4
RHC5
Al'chuk, Anna, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (M.: Ideia-Press, 2000). Aristov, Vladimir. "Sovetskaia 'matriarkhaika' i sovremennye gendemye obrazy," 3-16; Kozlova, Nataliia. "Zhenskii motiv," 19-29; Vainshtein, Ol'ga. "Ulybka cheshirskogo kota: Vzgliad na rossiiskuiu modnitsu," 30-40; Levinson, Aleksei. "Zhenshchina kak tsel' i kak sredstvo v otechestvennoi reklame," 43-64; Iurchak, Aleksei. "Po sledam zhenskogo obraza," 6577; Turkina, Olesia. "Pip-shou (idioadaptatsiia obraza zhenshchiny v rossiiskoi reklame)," 78-84; Voronina, Ol'ga. "Problemy erotiki i pomografii v SMI," 87-106; Goscilo, Helena. "Novye chIeny (members) i organy: Politika pornografii," 107-43; Mikhailova, Tat'iana. "V posteli s 'Ogon'kom'," 144-51; "Interv'iu s Ol'goi Lipovskoi," 152-59; "Interv'iu s Nadezhdoi Azhgikhinoi," 160-67; Kuznetsov, Sergei. "Alisa v strane virtual'nykh chudes: Eshche odna stepen' svobody," 168-84; Aristarkhova, Irina. "Oslepliaiushchii vzgliad teorii reprezentatsii," 187-212; Bredikhina, Liudmila. "Reprezentatsionnye praktiki v 'zhenskom' iskusstve Moskvy," 215-38; RykIin, Mikhail. "Interv'iu," 241-51. Aristarkhova, I., ed. Zhenshchina ne sushchestvuet: Sovremennye issledovaniia polovogo razlichiia (Syktyvkar: Tsentr zhenskikh issledovanii [ISITO], 1999). laroshenko, S. "V puti k teorii russkogo feminizma," 15-23; Aristarkhova, I. "Sushchestvuet li zhenshchina: Vvedenie v teoriiu polovogo razlichiia (L. Irigari)," 24-35; "Telesnyi materializm, polovoe razlichie i kiberfeminizm: Interv'iu lriny Aristarkhovi s Rozi Braidommu," 3652; "Feministskoe nasledie: V iskusstve i v novykh prostranstvakh: Kruglyi stol s uchastiem Iriny Aristarkhovoi, Feit Uailding, Marii Femandez," 53-76; Omel'chenko, E. "Ot pola k genderu? Opyt analiza seksdiskursov molodezhnykh rossiiskikh zhurnalov," 77-115; Ushakin, S. "Vidimost'muzhestvennosti," 116-31; Tshavskaia, E. "Liubov'muzhchinam, zhenshchinam - voina," 132-40; Kiblitskaia, M. "Dnevniki kak metod gendemoi sotsiologii: Strategii vyzhivaniia odinokikh materei," 143-58; Aristarkhova, 1. "Kiber-jouissance: Nabrosok dlia politiki naslazhdeniia," 159-70. Azhgikhina, N., ed. Zhenskaia povestka dnia v smi: Materialy mezhdunarodnogo kruglogo stola na fakul'tete zhurnalistiki MGU (Moscow: Assotsiatsiia zhumalistok, 2000). Bridger, Susan, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia. Interface: Bradford Studies in Language, Culture and Society 1 (Bradford, UK: Department of Modem Languages, University of Bradford, 1995). Kay, Rebecca. "Surviving the Market in the First Two Years of Transition: Women in Russia Rise to a New Challenge," 3-21; Illic, Melanie. "'Equal Rights with Restrictions: Women, Work and Protective Legislation in Russia,'" 22-34; Bruno, Marta. "The Second Love of Worker Bees: Gender, Employment and Social Change in Contemporary Moscow," 35-52; Bridges, Olga, and Irina Tverdokhlebova. "Back to Basics? Attitudes and Concerns of Russian Women Academics," 53-64; Bridger, Sue. "Women and Homeworking: From Protection to Survival," 65-77; Hivon, Myriam. "Rural Women and Agrarian Reforms," 78-93; Walker, W. Michael. "Changing Lives: Social Change and Women's Lives in East Ukraine," 94118; Goldberg, Kate. "The Taboo of Sexual Violence in Russian Society," 119-30; Joy, Loma. "Who Owns the Means of Reproduction?" 131-47; Dalton-Brown, Sally. "The Time Is Always Night: Liudmila Petrushevskaia's 'Dark Monologues," 148-59; Pilkington, Hilary. "Can 'Russia's Women' Save the Nation?" 160-81. Buckley, Mary, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to Central Asia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997). Buckley, Mary. "Victims and Agents: Gender in Post-Soviet States," 3-16; Ashwin, Sarah, and Elain Bowers. "Do Russian Women 224
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHC6 RHC7
RHC8
RHC9 RHCI0
Want to Work?" 21-37; Bridger, Sue. "Rural Women and the Impact of Economic Change," 38-55; Bruno, Marta. "Women and the Culture of Entrepreneurship," 56-74; Kay, Rebecca. "Images of An Ideal Woman: Perceptions of Russian Womanhood Through the Media, Education and Women's Own Eyes," 77-98; Attwood, Lynne. '''She Was Asking for It': Rape and Domestic Violence Against Women," 99-118; Pilkington, Hilary. '''For the Sake of the Children': Gender and Migration in the Former Soviet Union," 119-40; Pinnick, Kathryn. "When the Fighting Is Over: The Soldiers' Mothers and the Afghan Madonnas," 143-56; Buckley, Mary. "Adaptationof the Soviet Women's Committee: Deputies' Voices From 'Women of Russia,'" 157-85; Lipovskaya, alga. "Women's Groups in Russia," 186-99; White, Nijole. "Womenin Changing Societies: Latvia and Lithuania," 203-18; Pavlychko, Solomea. "Progress on Hold: The Conservative Faces of Women in Ukraine," 219-34; Dudwick, Nora. "Out of the Kitchen into the Crossfire: Women in Independent Armenia," 235-49; Dragadze, Tamara. "The Women's Peace Train in Georgia," 250-60; Akiner, Shirin. "Between Tradition and Modernity: The Dilemma Facing ContemporaryCentral Asian Women," 261-304. Cowinner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1997: "This comprehensive anthology of articles presents the issues facing women of the former Soviet Union - including rich material on non-Russian women. Professor Buckley has gathered articles on a broad range of issues and disciplines, well-organized and with admirable scope of imagination. The fresh, clearly presented information and analysis promise easy and productive use in the classroom." Chislennost' naseleniia Rossiiskoi Federatsii po polu i vozrastu na 1 ianvaria 1999 goda: Statisticheskii biulleten' (M.: Rossiiskoe statisticheskoe agenstvo, 1999). Dilssner, Heike. Bibltographie zu Gender und internationale Politik mit dem Schwerpunkt aufpost-kommunistischen Transformationsgesellschajien und dem Wandel der Geschlechterverhaltnisse (Berlin: Zentraleinrichtung zur Fordenrungvon Frauenstudien und Frauenforschung an der Freien Universitat Berlin, 1997). Ershova, E. N., and E. A. Kozyr', eds. Gaagskii prizyv k miru: Golos Rossii: Sbornik materialov (M.: Konsortsiumzhenskikh NPO, Rossiiskii komitet zashchity mira, 1999). A collection of materials about the 1999 S1. Petersburg conference 'Hague Appeal for
Peace" that included such diverse groups and organizations as the Gorbachev Foundation, Conversionand Women, Russian Committee for Peace, InternationalWomen Center "Geia," Committee of Soldiers' Mothers, "Peace to Every Family," "Mothers of Chechnya," "Doctors for Prevention of Nuclear War," and "KindnessWithout Borders." Special attention was paid to the role of Russia in the twentieth-first century, the search for peaceful solutions of political problems in Chechnya, and the participation of the Russian society in implementing the initiatives of the Hague movement for peace. Estestvennoe dvizhenie naseleniia Rossii (M.: Goskomstat, 2000). Glushchenko, P. P., and D. I. Balibalova, eds. Aktual'nye problemy sotsial'no-pravovoi zashchity zhenshchin: K 90-letiiu pervogo vserossiiskogo s "ezda zhenshchin i 85-letiiu mezhdunarodnogo zhenskogo dnia 8 marta (SPb.: Biznes-Pressa; Izd. V. A. Mikhailova, 1998). Glushchenko, P. P. "Poniatie i soderzhanie sotsial'no-pravovoi zashchity grazhdan," 12-45; Balibalova, D. 1. "Mezhdunarodno-pravovye osnovy zashchity pray i interesov zhenshchin i ikh realizatsiia v sovremennoi Rossii," 46-54; Kirillova, T. K. "Sotsial'no-pravovoi status zhenshchin v istorii Rossii," 55-62; Goppe, E. Iu. "Russkie iuristy 0 ravnopravii zhenshchin," 63-66; Kelekhsaeva, G. B. "Gosudarstvennaia politika v otnoshenii zhenshchin i ee otrazhenie v zakonodatel'stve Rossiiskoi Federatisii," 67-69;
Paseshnikova, L. A. "Priznanie, sobliudenie, zashchita pray rossiiskikh zhenshchin kak osnovaniia obiazannost' gosudarstva," 70-73; Romanenkova, G. M. "Realizatsiia pray rossiiskikh zhenshchin na trud v sovremennykh usloviiakh," 74-79; Nikiforova, N. N. 225
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia "Nekotoryeproblemy pravovogo regulirovaniia truda zhenshchin v svete reformy trudovogo zakonadatel'stva," 80-83; Grigor'ian, E. E. "Profsoiuzy i zashchita sotsial'notrudovykh pray zhenshchin," 84-88; Tikhvinskii, S. B., G. A. Vainik, and M. A. Savenko. "Sotsial'nye standarty zdorov'ia zhenshchin i proekt zakona "0 zdorov'e'," 89-93; Nikitin, E. N. "Reproduktivnyeprava zhenshchin eticheskie problemy reproduktsii cheloveka," 94-97; Skurtu, 1. G. "Viktimologiiai zashchita nesovershennoletnikh ot prestupnykh posiagatel'stv," 98-106; Chelysheva, O. V. "Problemy zashchity poterpevshei po delam ob iznasilovanii," 107-11; Krasovskaia, L. P. "Problemy realizatsii politicheskikh pray zhenshchin v Rossii," 112-15; Karpenko, Iu. V. "Nekotorye problemy vzaimootnosheniia mezhdunarodnogo i vnutrigosudarstvennogo prava v sfere realizatsii grazhdanami RF svoikh sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh pray i svobod, 116-25; "Zakliuchenie," 126-28; "Vseobshaia deklaratsiia pray cheloveka," 131-40; "Mezhdunarodnyipakt ob ekonomicheskikh, sotsial'nykh i kul'tumykh pravakh," 141-58; "Mezhdunarodnyipakt 0 grazhdanskikhi politicheskikh pravakh," 159-90; "Konventsiia 0 likvidatsii vsekh form diskriminatsii v otnoshenii zhenshchin," 191-213; "Konventsiia 0 pravakh rebenka," 21448; "Konventsiia 0 bor'be s torgovlei liud'mi i s ekspluatatsiei prostitutsii tret'imi litsami," 249-62; "Konventsiia 0 politicheskikh pravakh zhenshchin (izvlecheniia)," 263-66; "Venskaia deklaratsiia i programma deistvii," 267-78; "Deklaratsiia ob iskorenenii naseliia v otnoshenii zhenshchin," 279-87; "Pekinskaia deklaratsiia," 288-355; "Konventsiia a ravnom obrashchenii i ravnykh vozmozhnostiakh dlia trudiashchikhsia muzhchin i zhenshchin: Trudiashchiesia s semeinymi obiazannostiami," 356-62; "Kodeks Zakonov 0 Trude RF (Izvlechenie,)" 363-72. Hesli, Vicki L., and Margaret H. Mills, eds. Medical Issues and Health Care Reform in Russia (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1999). Includes Nechemias, Carol. "Women in Russia: The Politics of Promoting Women's Issues," 113-34; Ivaneev, Mikhail. "New-Born Care in the Leningrad Region," 137-52; Ivanov, Louise. "Russian Women as Consumers of Health Care," 153-75; Pervysheva, Elena, and Laurie Liskin. "Attitudes Toward Family Planning in Russia: Research Results from Moscow and Ivanovo," 179-207; Rivkin-Fish, Michele. "Images of Health, Womanhood, and Social Change in Russian Sex Education," 209-32; Basom, Ann Marie. "The Russian Press: Coverage of Women's Health," 233-64; Swanson, Elizabeth, and Ann Valentine. "Health Education on Wellness-Centered Living: MaximizingWomen's Potential in the United States and Russia," 299-316. Iukina, I. I., G. G. Martynov, and G. A. Fortunatova, eds. Zhenskii vopros v kontekste natsional'noi kul'tury: Psikhologicheskii podkhod Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Iz istorii zhenskogo dvizheniia v Rossii, 4 (SPb.: Nevskii institut iazyka i kul'tury, 2000). Ivanova, E. M., ed. Zhenshchiny v upravlenii - bezopasnost' v strane i mire = Women in Decision-Making - Strengthening ofNational and Global Security (M.: Eslan, 1999). Contains materials from a round table discussion involving representatives of Russian women organizations. Pavlenko, S. Z. "Novye kontseptual'nye vzgliady na bezopasnost' Rossii," 9-21; Ivanov, P. L. "Sovremennye vidy ugroz na natsional'nom i global'nom urovniakh," 21-25; Boichenko, L. D. "Aktivnoe uchastie zhenshchin vo vlasti kak chast' natsional'noi bezopasnosti stran fennoskanii," 26-39; Vashurina, Z. P. "Zhenshchiny v Vooruzhennykh silakh Rossiiskoi Federatsii," 39-45; Rykov, S. L. "Gendemye aspekty professional'noi samorealizatsii voennosluzhashchikh-zhenshchin," 46-48; Stavitskii, V. A. "Terrorizm kak iavlenie veka," 49-63; Makarenko, O. V. "Terrorizm - instrument v bor'be za mirovye resursy," 63-67; Lukov, V. V. "0 novom v terrorizme: Vliianie islamskogo intematsionala i modernizatsii vooruzhenii v Iuzhnoi Azii," 67-70; Danilov, 1. V. "ProgrammaIUNESKO 'Kul'tura mira' i rol' zhenshchin v etoi programme," 71-86; Klimantova, G. I. "Bezopasnost' sem'i - bezopasnost' obshchestva,' 87-91; Ianovskii, R. G. "Problemy bezopasnosti i ustoichivosti sotsial'no-politicheskogo razvitiia Rossii," 91II
RHCll
RHC12
RHC13
226
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHC14
RHC15
RHC16
RHC17 RHC18
RHC19 RHC20
96; Konop'ianova, R. M. "Zhenskie obshchestvennye i natsional'no-kul'turnye organizatsii: Formirovanie grazhdanskogo obshchestva," 96-114; Shirobokova, A. A. "Zhenshchiny za vyzhivanie planety," 115-19; Pankova, M. B. "Zhenshchiny vo vlasti v period krizisa - istoricheskaia retrospektiva," 119-23; Ivanova, E. M. "Gendernyi podkhod k voprosam natsional'noi i global'noi bezopasnosti - neobkhodimaia sostavliaiushchaiademokratiia," 123-33; "Sotsiologicheskoe issledovanie po teme kruglogo stola 'Natsional'naia i global'naia bezopasnost'," 134-40; "Memorandum kruglogo stoIa 'Effektivnoe upravlenie: RoI' zhenshchin v natsional'noi i global'noi bezopasnosti, sokhranenii mira - povestka dnia na XXI vek," 141-42; "Memorandum v sviazi s situatsiei na Sevemom Kavkaze," 143. Ivanova, I. M., ed. Zhenshchinam tekhnicheskikh profesii - novye perspektivy: Po materia/am seminarov v G. Moskve i g. Koro/eve Moskovskoi oblasti 18-19 seniiabria 1998 goda i 18-19 dekabria 1998 goda (M.: Assotsiatsiia "Konversiia i zhenshchiny," 1999). Kashuk, Larisa, comp. Russkaiafeministka: Sbornik . . . vypushchen po materia/am vystavki "Russkaia feministka, " Literaturnyi muzei, mart 1998 g. (M.: Liternaturnyi muzei mart, 1998). Khasbulatova, O. A., L. S. Egorova, Z. M. Saralieva, and A. S. Zemliakova, eds. Zhenshchina v zerkale sotsiolgii: Mezhvuzovskii sbornik nauchnykh statei (Ivanovo: Iunona, 2000). vol. 3: Egorova, L. S., et al. "Sotsial'noe nastroenie i tsennostnye orientatsii rossiian," 4-26; Molevich, E. F. "Feminizatsiia polovogo sostava obshchestva (Sravnitel'nyi analiz)," 26-31; Vasilenko, I. V. "Motivatsionnyeustanovki 'nerabotaiushchikh' zhenshchin," 31-35; Molevich, E. F., and T. K. Aref'eva. "Sotsiokul'tumye kharakteristiki pozhilykh rossianok," 35-40; Saralieva, Z. M., and S. S. Balabanov. "Deti v nepolnykh sem'iakh: Problemy sotsializatsii," 40-47; Gradskova, Iu. "Domashneenasilie v otnoshenii zhenshchin v rossiiskom kontekste: Stereotypy i real'nost'," 48-57; Zabelina, T. Iu. "Tmdnosti perekhodnogo perioda i probIemy molodykh zhenshchin Rossii," 58-67; Khasbulatova, O. A., Egorova, L. S., and A. S. Zemliakova. "Sotsial'noe samochuvstvie i zhiznennye orientatsii moldoi sem'i (Po materialam sotsiologicheskogo issledovaniia," 68-80; Saralieva, Z. M., and S. S. Balabanov. "Tipologiia pozhilykh liudei," 80-85. Khotkina, Zoia, ed. Seksual'nye domogatel'stva na rabote: Materialy seminar po pravam zhenshchin v Rossii (M.: ABA-CEELI, Zhenskii konsortsium, and MCGS, 1996). Konferentsiia v sovete federatsii federal'nogo sobraniia Rossiiskoi Federatsii liderov zhenskikh obshchestvennykh organizatsii Rossiiskoi Federatsii po sotsial'nym problemam, 7 iiulia 1994 goda (M.: Izvestiia, 1994). Brochure. Korniak, V. B., ed. Integratsiia zhenshchin v protsess obshchestvennogo razvitiia (M.:
Luch, 1994). Koroleva, Ilze, ed. Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997). Eliot, 1., T. Foster, C. Hood, and L. R. Reed. "Gossip, Cake and Wine: Methodological Challenges for Feminist and Dialogic Research in Cross-Cultural Settings," 11-33; Ostrovska, I. "Barriers to Political Mobilization of Women," 34-44; Eglite, P. "Shortcomings in Legal Equality," 45-55; Zake, I. "The Latvian Press and Violence Against Women in the Context of Gender Equality," 56-68; Tereschenko, O. "Discriminationof Women: Does It Actually Exist in Post-Soviet Belams?" 69-78; Pietila, H., and J. Vickers, "The UN System: 50 Years As a Lever for the Advancement of Women, Development and Peace," 79-108; Helve, H. "Attitudes, Value Systems and Gender: A Comparative Longitudinal Study of Attitudes and Values of Young People," 110-24; Saar, E., and Y. Hellemae. "Gendered Pattern of Status Attainment and Value," 125-65; Kopeanova, D., and S. Kopean. "Some 227
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC21
RHC22
RHC23 RHC24
RHC25
RHC26 RHC27 RHC28
Gender Specifics According to Youth Views in Slovakia," 166-75; Lazda, M. "Latvian Women and Identity: Oral Histories and Memoirs of Soviet Deportation," 176-98; Poretskina, E. "Socio-Emotional Support During the Transition Period from Men's and Women's Points of View," 199-207; Eremitcheva, G. "The Psychological Stress and the Catastrophic Elements of Consciousness by Petersburg's Women in the Beginning of Transition," 208-21; Voorman, R. "Gender and the Estonian Labour Market," 223-42; Kruzmetra, M. "The Rural Woman in the Labour Market," 243-57; Hansson, L. "Women, Labour Market and Changing Workplace Relationships," 258-74; Zarina, 1. B. "The Views of Women on Gender Issues in Family and Employment," 276-86; Tabuna, A. "Equality Between Men and Women in the Family," 287-98; Koroleva, 1. "Gender Roles in Family: Perceptions and Reality," 299-310; Rungule, R. "The Role of Parents - Fathers and Mothers - in the Family and in Society," 311-22; Kelam, A. "Changes in Gender Roles and Satisfaction Ratings of Spouses in Estonia (1985-1993)," 323-32; Scharwiess, S. "A Genogram of German Fathers," 333-36; Pranka, M. "Family Network," 337-46; Trapenciere.T, "'And They Lived Happily Ever After ... ': Some Notes on Gender Roles of Cinderella and Prince," 348-60. Koval, Vitalina, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (Providence, RI: Berghahn Books, 1995). Drobizheva, L. M., and L. V. Ostapenko, "Demographic and Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Russia's Women," 1-16; Koval, V. V. "Women and Work in Russia," 17-33; Rzhanitsyna, L. "Women's Attitudes Toward Economic Reforms and the Market Economy," 34-46; Klinova, Ye. B. "Women and Legal Rights in Russia," 47-59; Azarova, Ye. "Social Security for Women and Children in Russia," 60-72; Perevedentsev, V. "Women, the Family, and Reproduction," 73-86; Pankratova, M. G. "The Rural Family Today and Tomorrow," 87-97; Kotovskaya, M. G. "Women and Religious Consciousness in Russia," 98-109; Kuchkina, alga. "Women in the Arts," 110-20; Zabelina, T. Yu. "Young Women of Russia: Studies, Work, Family," 121-29. Kto zashchishchaet zhenshchin? (M.: Russian-American Press Information Center, 1996). The book resulted from a project funded by a grant from the Washington Rule of Law Project (USAID) and carried out jointly by Nadezhda Azhgikhina and the Russian Association of Women Journalists and a team from the University of Arizona headed by Ade1e Barker. It offers information on domestic violence and on women's legal, psychological, and medical recourse and is distributed for free through women's nongovernmental organizations and Aslan Press. Malyshev, M. M., ed. Gendernye aspekty sotsial'noi transformatsii (M.: Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia RAN, 1996). Merzliakova, G. V., ed. Zhenshchiny i obshchestvo: Voprosy teorii, metodologii i sotsial'nykh issledovanii: Materialy 111 mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii, Izhevsk, 6-7 fevralia 1997 goda (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii gosudarstvennyi universitet; Vysshie zhenskie kursy, 1997). Merzliakova, G. V., ed. Zhenshchiny i obshchestvo: Voprosy teorii, metodologii i sotsial'nykh issledovanii: Materialy Traditsionnoi (IV) Vserossiiskoi korferentsii s mezhdunarodnym uchastiem, 12-13 fevralia 1998 goda (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii gosudarstvennyi universitet; Vysshie zhenskie kursy, 1998). Molokova, Z. E., ed. Sovremennaia zhenshchina: Entsiklopedicheskii spravochnik. 2d ed. (M.: [s.n.], 1999). Novaia Rossita: Informatsionno-stausticheskii al'manakh (M.: Vsia Moskva, 1994). Perminova, A. 1., ed. Zhenshchiny v ekstremal'nykh situatsiiakh: Zashchita prav i interesov zhenshchin, Moskva (23-25 ianvaria 1997g.) (M.: Ekonomika i informatika, 1997).4 vols. Vol. 1: no special title. Vol. 2: 0 razvitii mezhdunarodnogo sotrudnichestva v oblasti zashchity prav i interesov zhenshchin v ekstremal'nykh 228
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHC29
situatsiiakh, Vol. 3: Vozdeistvie ekstremal'nykh situatsii na zdorov'e zhenshchin i ikh potomstva. Vol. 4: Rol' zhenshchiny v formirovanii ekologicheskogo vospitaniia i obrazovaniia. The volumes deal with international women's congresses. Pilkington, Hilary, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity in Contemporary Russia
(London: Routledge, 1996). Bridger, Sue, et al. "Gender and Generation in the New Russian Labour Market," 21-38; Bruno, Marta. "EmploymentStrategiesand the Formation of New Identities in the Service Sector in Moscow," 39-56. Tartakovskaia, Irina, "Women's Career Patterns in Industry: A Generational Comparison," 57-74; Dmitrieva, Elena. "Orientations, Re-Orientations or Disorientations? Expectations of the Future among Russian School-Leavers," 75-91; Kotovskaia, Maria, and Natal'ia Shalygina. "Love, Sex and Marriage: The Female Mirror. Value Orientations of Young Women in Russia," 121-31;Attwood, Lynne. "Young People's Attitudes towards Sex Roles and Sexuality," 132-51; Murcott, Anne, et al. "Beliefs about Reproductive Health: Young Russian Women Talking," 152-68;Omel'chenko, Elena. "Young Women in Provincial Gang Culture: A Case Study of Ul'ianovsk," 216-35; Pilkington, Hilary. "Farewell to the Tusovka: Masculinities and Femininities on the Moscow Youth Scene," 236-63; Shchepanskaia, Tat'iana. "The Body Encoded: Notes on the Folklore of Pregnancy," 264-81. RHC30
RHC31 RHC32
Prava zhenshchin v Rossii: Issledovanie real'noi praktiki ikh sobliudeniia i massovogo soznaniia (Po rezul'tatam anketnogo oprosa) (M.: Moskovskiitsentr gendernykh
issledovanii, 1998). 2 vols. Vol. 1: Baskakova, M. E., and N. V. Ventsov. "Proektirovanie i kontrol' vyborochnoi sovokupnosti," 17-26; Kosmarskaia, N. P., and E. B. Mezentseva. "S mechtoi 0 dostatke. Formirovanie pravogo soznaniia: Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskii kontekst," 27-75; Voronina, O. A. "Predstavleniiazhitelei Rybinska 0 pravakh cheloveka," 76-106; Khotkina, Z. A. "Problemysobliudeniia pray chelovekav zerkale obshchestvennogo mneniia zhitelei Rybinska," 107-28;Luniakova, 1. G. "Zashchitapray grazhdanami g. Rybinska: Obshchaia situatsiia i lichnyi opyt oproshennykh," 129-66; Mezentseva, E. B. "Trudovye prava v sovremennom rossiiskom kontekste (gendernyi aspekt)," 167-216;Baskakova, M. E. "Problemyi prava rabotnikov s semeinymi obiazannostiami," 235-58; Luniakova, L. G. "'Materinskie sem'i': Sobliudeniepray i garantii (na premere g. Rybinska)," 259-84; Voronina, O. A. "Prava zhenshchin v sfere obrazovaniia: Problemy perekhodnogoperioda i opyt zhitelie Rybinska," 285-310; Kosmarskaia, N. P. "Polozhenie zhenshchinvynuzhdennykh migrantovv kontekste osbliudeniia pray cheloveka," 311-38; Ventsov, N. V. "Pravo na trud i otnoshenie k malomu predprinimatel'stvu," 339-62. Vol. 2: "Rossiia-1997: Prava zhenshchin v kontekste sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh reform,"10-21; Malysheva, M. "Privatnost' i prava cheloveka: Semeinyi aspekt," 22-70; Ballaeva, E. Situatsiia s sobliudeniemreproduktivnykh pray zhenshchin v g. Rybinske," 71-110; Tiuriukanova, E. "Gendemye aspekty realizatsii prava na svobodnoe peredvizhenie," 111-42; Klimenkova, T. "Realizatsiiaprava grazhdan na svobodu ot nasiliia," 143-89; Konstantinova, V. "Vlast' i zhenshchina, zhenshchiny vo vlasti: Realizatsiia prava zhenshchin na politicheskoe uchastie i predstavitel'stvo na urovne priniatiia reshenii," 190-246. Reproduktivno-demograftcheskie pokazateli. Mezhdunarodnyifond okhrany zdorov'ia materi i rebenka, Kazanskii gosudarstvennyi meditsinsii institut (Kazan': Zaria, 1994).
RHC33
RoZ' zhenshchiny v sozdanii zdorovoi gorodskoi sredy obitaniia v XXI veke: Kruglyi stol: Materialy plenamykh zasedanii (M.: Pravitel'stvoMoskvy, 1998). Russia, Neither Jobs nor Justice: State Discrimination against Women in Russia. Human
RHC34
Rights WatchlHelsinki 7.5 (NY: Human Rights Watch, 1995). Ryan, Michael, comp. and tr. Social Trends in Contemporary Russia: A Statistical 229
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC35
RHC36
RHC37 RHC38 RHC39
RHC40 RHC41
RHC42
RHC43 RHC44 RHC45 RHC46 RHC47
RHC48 RHC49 RHC50
RHC51
RHC52
RHC53
Source-Book (London: Macmillan, 1993). Sections on marriage, divorce, families, women in society, and birthrate. Samarina, O. V., and T. V. Riabicheva, comps. Zhenshchiny i razvitie: Prava, real'nost, perspektivy: Materia/y Vserossiiskoi konferentsii po polozheniiu zhenshchin, Moskva, 2728 maia 1998 g. (M.: Gosudarstvennyi nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut sem'i i vospitaniia, 1999). Semeinyi kodeks Rossiiskoi Federatsii: Federal'nyi zakon "Ob aktakh grazhdanskogo sostoianiia": Ofitsial'nye teksty po sostoianiiu na 15 marta 1999 goda (M.: NormaINFRA-M, 1999). Sem'ia v Rossii (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1996). Compilation of statistics. Semina, L. M., ed. Zhenshchina v sovremennoi Rossii (M.: Reforma, 1996). Shcherbakova, G. V. Sostoianie v brake i rozhdaemost' v Rossii: Po dannym mikroperepisi naseleniia 1994 g. (M.: Gosudarstvennyi komitet Rossiiskoi Federatsii po statistike, 1995). Sotsial'naia zashchita zhenshchin: Sovremennye problemy: Sbomik nauchnometodicheskikh materialov (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1994). Sotsial'nye transformatsii i polozhenie zhenshchin v Rossii.Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi korferentsii. Ivanovo, 3-4 marta 1995 g. (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1995). Voronova, L. 1., ed. "Zhenskii vopros" nakanune 21 veka: Materialy regional'noi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii (s mezhdunarodnym uchastiem): 1-2 fevralia 2000 g. (Kurgan: Kurganskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 2000). Zhenshchiny i deti Samarskoi oblasti: Statisticheskii sbomik (Samara: Samarskii oblastnoi komitet gosudarstvennoi statistiki, 1997). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny moskovskoi ob/asti: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi komitet gos. statistiki, 2000). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii.Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik 1991-1996 (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1997). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik 1992-1997 (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1997). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii: 1997: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1997). Includes statistics for men and women on population, health care, education, leisure time, time budgets, unemployment, labor force, small businesses, crime, and power, as well as regional differences. Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii: 1998: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1998). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii: 1999: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1999). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Rossii: 2000: Kratkii statisticheskii sbomik (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 2000). In English as Women and Men: 2000: BriefStatistical Handbook (M.: Goskomstat, 2000). Zhenshchiny i obshchestvo: Voprosy teorii. metodologii i sotsial'nykh issledovanii. Materialy III Mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskot konferentsii. 6-7 fevrali (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1997). Zhenshchiny. Politika. Vlast'. Materialy "Kruglogo stola". Klub "Realisty" 18 (M., 1996). An "informational" pamphlet (75-pages) in a wide-ranging series on contemporary issues facing Russia. Zhenshchiny Rossii: Problemy adaptatsii i razvitiia v novykh ekonomicheskikh usloviiakh. Sbornik nauchno-metodicheskykh statei. 2 vols. (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1995). 230
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RHC54 RHC55
Zhenshchiny Rossii: Statisticheskii sbornik (M.: Goskomstat Rossii, 1995). Zlateva, Gergana, ed. Voprosy sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoi politiki Rossii v gendemom aspekte: Po materialam seminara "Planirovanie, vnedrenie, monitoring i otsenka programm i proektov: Gendernye perspektivy, " 10-14 aprelia 2000 goda (M.:
Programmarazvitiia OON v RF; Moskovskoebiuro IUNESKO, 2000). Semenov, A. "Vliianie makroekonomicheskikh faktorov ekonomicheskogo rosta na formirovanie novykh tendentsii v sotsial'noi sfere," 9-14; Rzhanitsyna, L. "Sotsial'no..ekonomicheskie protsessy i ikh gendemoe izmerenie," 15-19; Samarina, O. "Vzaimosviaz' ekonomicheskoi, sotsial'noi i demograficheskoi politiki i uchet gendemykh interesov v rossiiskom obshchestve," 20-22; Zubarevich, N. "Sotsial'noe razvitie regionov i gendemye problemy," 23-26; Mudrakov, V. "Benost': Pokazateli, puti preodoleniia," 2730; Voronin, Iu. "Gendemye aspekty pensionnoi reformy," 31-32; Baskakova, M. "Gendemye aspekty pensionnoi reformy," 33-37; Liborakina, M. "Sotsial'nye posledstviia prevatizatsii dlia zhenshchin," 38-42; Chetvernina, T., and 1. Soboleva. "Otsenka konkurentosposobnosti zhenshchin na rossiiskom rynke truda," 43-55; Belokonnaia, L. "Gendemaia statistika v Rossii," 56-60; Mezentseva, E. "Gendemaia ekonomika: Obzor osnovnykh teoreticheskikh podkhodov," 61-66; Zotova, E. "Gendemaia strategiia vsemimogo banka," 67-72; Zavadskaia, L. "Standarty gendemogo balansa vlasti," 73-74; "Otsenka proektov i programm," 77-79. Books and Articles See Ransel, Village Mothers. Riordan, and Sereda under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Ashwin, Attwood, "Gender Angst," Banting et al., Barker, Cronberg, Goldschmidt, Issoupova, Kiblitskaya, Konstantinova. "Women's Political Coalitions, " Kukhterin; Mandel, "Rabotyagi," National Center for Health Statistics, Mikhailova, Noonan, "Consciousness," Omel'chenko, Pilkington, "'The Future is Ours'," Racioppi and See, Rimashevskaia, "Gendernye otnosheniia, "Tartakovskaya, Temkina, and Williams under Soviet Union - Books and Articles.
RHC56 RHC57 RHC58 RHC59
RHC60
RHC61
RHC62 RHC63
Abakumova, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, and Nina Mikhailovna Volovskaia. Bezrabotitsa i samozaniatost' (Novosibirsk: NGAEiU, 1997). Aivazova, S., and G. Kertman. Muzhchiny i zhenshchiny na vyborakh: Gendernyi analiz izbiratel'nykh kampanii 1999 i 2000 gg. v Rossii (M.: Eslan, 2000). -----. "Prezidentskievybory 2000 goda" in Khasbulatova et aI., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitamykh naukakh - sovremennye podkhody (2000) 2:91-105. Akopian, A. S., Kharchenko, V. I., and V. G. Mishiev. Sostoianie zdorov'ia i smertnost' detei i vzroslykh reproduktivnogo vozrasta v sovremennoi Rossii (M.: Zhumal Voprosy statistiki, 1999). Aksianova, G. A. "Iazyk, etnicheskaia identichnost' i antropologicheskiitip gruppy v usloviiakh peremen: Gendernyi aspekt" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:162-75. Al'pem, Liudmila Il'inichna. Zhenshchiny v rossiiskoi tiur'me: Problemy, svidetel'stva, vzgliad iznutri: Sbornik materialov (M.: Obshchestvennyi tsentr sodeistviia reforme ugolovnogo pravosudiia, 2000). In English as Prison Is Not a Woman's Business: Results ofPrison Monitoring, Conclusions, Reviews, Essays, Descriptions (M.: Moscow Center for Prison Reform, 2000). Anderson, Richard D., Jr. "Russian Constitution and Women's Political Opportunities" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 135-52. Andreenkova, A. V. "Predstavitel'stvo zhenshchin v parlamentakh Rossii i Ukrainy: Opyt 231
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC64 RHC65 RHC66 RHC67
RHC68
RHC69 RHC70 RHC71 RHC72 RHC73 RHC74
RHC75 RHC76 RHC77 RHC78 RHC79 RHC80 RHC81 RHC82 RHC83 RHC84 RHC85
RHC86
sotsiologicheskogo analiza," SotsIs: Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (2000), no. 11:11727. Andreeva, Ol'ga. "Nravstvenna li devstvennost'?" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 183-93. Andrews, David. "Male Versus Female: The Role of Gender in a Russian Matched-Guise Experiment," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 14.1/2 (2000): 29-43. Antokolskaya, Maria V. "The 1995 Family Code: A New Approach to the Regulation of Family Relations," Review ofCentral and East European Law 22.6 (1996): 635-60. Antonov, A. L, and S. A. Sorokin. Sud'ba sem'i v Rossii XXI veka: Razmyshleniia 0 semeinoi politike, 0 vozmozhnosti protivodeistviia upadku sem'i i depopuliatsii (M.: Izdatel'skii dom Graal', 2000). Argudiaeva, Iu. V. "Vliianie zhenshchin-krest'ianok na demograficheskuiu situatsiiu iuga Dal'nego Vostoka Rossii" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:223-32. Aristarkhova, Irina. "Oslepliaiushchii vzgliad teorii reprezentatsii" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 187-212. Aristov, Vladimir, "Sovetskaia 'matriarkhaika' i sovremennye gendemye obrazy" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 3-16. Arkhipova, N. "Zhenshchiny Rossii i rynok," Problemy teoni i praktiki upravleniia (1994), no. 1. Armstrong, Tracy. "Access to Health Care Among the Elderly in Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Maryland, 1998). Arutiunian, M. Iu. "Kto ia?': Problema samoopredeleniia iunoshei i devushek podrostkov" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 131-40. Ashwin, Sarah. "Russia's Saviours? Women Workers in Transition from Communism" in Global Humanisation: Studies in the Manufacture ofLabour. Michael Neary, ed. (London: Mansell, 1999): 97-126. -----. "Vliianie sovetskogo gendemogo poriadka na sovremennoe povedenie v sfere zaniatosti," SotsIs: Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (2000), no. 11: 63-72. Ashwin, Sarah, and Elain Bowers. "Do Russian Women Want to Work?" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 21-37. Aslamova, Dar'ia. Prikliucheniia driannoi devchonki (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). About sexual mores. -----. Zapiski driannoi devchonki (Vil'nius: Polina, 1994). About sexual mores. Attwood, Lynne. "Confronting Sexuality in School and Society" in Education and Society in the New Russia. A. Jones, ed. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1994): 263-88. -----. '''Hearing a Woman's Voice': Female Perspectives on Change in Russia and the Former Soviet Union," Journal of Women's History 8.2 (1996): 181-190. -----. "The Post-Soviet Woman in the Move to the Market: A Return to Domesticity and Dependence" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 255-66. -----. "She Was Asking for It': Rape and Domestic Violence Against Women" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 99-118. -----. "Young People's Attitudes towards Sex Roles and Sexuality" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 132-51. Azarova, Ye. "Social Security for Women and Children in Russia" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 60-72. Azhgikhina, Nadezhda. "Rusija: Konji i dalje galopiraju. Russia: The Horses Gallop On and On" in Seminar "Zene i politika": dokumentacija, Dubrovnik, 10.-12. srpnja 1997. Durda Knezevic, ed. (Zagreb: Zenska Infoteka, 1998): 100-10. Babaeva, L. V. Zhenshchiny Rossii v usloviiakh sotsial'nogo pereloma: Rabota, politika, 232
Books and Articles
povsednevnaia zhizn'. Nauchnye doklady 34 (M.: Rossiiskii obshchestvennyi nauchnyi RHC87 RHC88 RHC89 RHC90
RHC91 RHC92 RHC93
RHC94 RHC95 RHC96 RHC97 RHC98 RHC99 RHCIOO RHCI0l RHCI02 RHCI03 RHCI04 RHCI05
RHCI06
RHCI07
fond, 1996). Babaeva, L. V., and Sh. L. Kholt. Agrarnaia reforma v Rossii i polozhenie zhenshchin i pensionerov (M.: Rossiiskii nauchnyi fond, 1994). Bahry, Donna, and Lucan Way. "Citizen Activism in the Russian Transition," Post-Soviet Affairs 10.4 (1994): 330-66. Baklaenko, N., et aI. Zhenshchiny na proizvodstve. 2 vols. (M.: Zhumal sotsial'noi zashchity, 1998). Balakireva, M. V. "Izmenchivost' morfo-funktsional'nykh pokazatelei u detei mladshego shkol'nogo vosrasta (Po materialam g. Moskvy, 1994 g.)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:59-69. Ballaeva, E. A. Gendernaia ekspertiza zakonodatel'stva RF: Reproduktivnye prava zhenshchin v Rossii (M. Proekt gendernaia ekspertiza MTSGI, 1998). -----. "Situatsiia s sobliudeniem reproduktivnykh pray zhenshchin v g. Rybinske" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2:71-110. Ballard-Reisch, Deborah S., Daniel 1. Weigel, and Marat G. Zaguidoulline. "Relational Maintenance Behaviors, Marital Satisfaction, and Commitment in Tatar, Russian, and Mixed Russian-Tatar Marriages: An Exploratory Analysis," Journal ofFamily Issues 20.5 (1999): 677-97. Baraulina, Tatyana, and Andrei Khanzin. "Gender Differences in the Life Strategies of Russian Youth" in Rotkirch et al., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 107-23. Barchunova, T. V. "Seksizm v bukvare, " Ekonomika i organizatsita promyshlennogo proizvodstva (Novosibirsk) (1995), no. 3: 133-63. Barchunova, Tat'iana. "Dukhovnyi mir russkoi derevni: Vzgliad iz Moskvy i Khemshira" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 239-51. -----. "Variatsii v zh-minore na temy gazety Zavtra (zhenshchiny v simvolicheskom diskurse natsionalisticheskoi pressy)" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 47-90. Barker, Adele Marie. "Going to the Dogs: Pet Life in the New Russia" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 266-77. Baskakova, M. E. "Gendernye aspekty pensionnoi reformy" in Zlateva, ed. Voprosy sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoipolitiki Rossii (2000): 33-37. -----. "Problemy i prava rabotnikov s semeinymi obiazannostiami" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:235-58. -----. "Sotsial'naia zashchita zhenshchiny-materi v usloviiakh transformatsii obshchestva" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 142-47. Baskakova, M. E., and N. V. Ventsov. "Proektirovanie i kontrol' vyborochnoi sovokupnosti," in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) I: 17-26. Basom, Ann Marie. "The Russian Press: Coverage of Women's Health" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 233-64. Beaudoin, Luc. "Masculine Utopia in Russian Pornography" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 622-38. Beissinger, Mark. "Event Analysis in Transitional Societies: Protest Mobilization in the Former Soviet Union" in Acts ofDissent: New Developments in the Study ofProtest. Dieter Rucht, Ruud Koopmans, and Friedhelm Neidhardt, eds. (Berlin: Sigma, 1998): 284-316. Beliaeva, G. F., and 1. D. Gorshkova. Universitetskie zhenshchiny: Sotsiologicheskii avtoportret. Po materialam sotsiologicheskikh issledovanii, provedennykh v 1998-1999 gg. v MGU (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 2000). Belokonnaia, L. "Gendernaia statistika v Rossii," Voprosy ekonomiki (2000), no.3: 11021. In English as "Gender Statistics in Russia," Problems ofEconomic Transition 43.7 233
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHCI08 RHCI09 RHCII0 RHC111 RHC112
RHC113 RHC114 RHC115 RHC116
RHC117 RHCl18
RHCl19 RHC120
RHC121 RHC122 RHC123 RHC124
RHC125
RHC126 RHC127 RHC128
(2000): 68-85. Beyer, Elke, and Olga Minkina. Zhenskie organizatsii Sankt Peterburga Frauenorganizationen in St. Petersburg (Berlin: Deutsch-Russischer Austausche, 1994). Blau, David. "Household Child Care Choices and Women's Work Behavior in Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1999). Boichenko, L. D. "Aktivnoe uchastie zhenshchin vo vlasti kak chast' natsional'noi bezopasnosti stran fennoskanii" in Ivanova, ed. Zhenshchiny v upravlenii (1999): 26-39. Bondarskaia, G. A. "Vnebrachnaia rozhdaemost' v Rossiiskoi Federatsii: Dinamika i perspektivy" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 151-60. Borenstein, Eliot. "'About That': Deploying and Deploring Sex in Post-Soviet Russia," Studies in 20th Century Literature 24.1 (Winter 2000): 51-83. About "Pro eto" - the first sex talk show on Russian TV. -----. "Masculinity and Nationalism in Contemporary Russian 'Men's Magazines'" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 605-21. -----. "Public Offerings: MMM and the Marketing of Melodrama" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 49-75. -----. "Suspending Disbelief: 'Cults' and Postmodernism in Post-Soviet Russia" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 437-62. Botashev, M. D. "Roli muzhchiny i zhenshchiny v semeino-rodstvennoi organizatsii karachaevtsev" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:243-52. Boym, Svetlana. "From the Toilet to the Museum: Memory and Metamorphosis of Soviet Trash" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 383-96. Brandt, G. A. Priroda zhenshchiny (Ekaterinburg: Gumanitamyi universitet, 2000). Based on woman's experience in contemporary Russia, the book is devoted to the study of the concept of woman's nature in the European philosophical tradition. Braun, J. Von. "Russian Poverty: Middling Through Economic Transition with Garden Plots," World Development 26.9 (1998): 1611-23. Brainerd, Elizabeth. "Women in Transition: Changes in Gender Wage Differentials in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union," Industrial and Labor Relations Review 54.1 (2000): 138-62. Braithwaite, Jeanine D. "The Old and New Poor in Russia" in Poverty in Russia: Public Policy and Private Responses. Jeni Klugman, ed. (Washington, D.C., 1997): 29-64. Bridger, Sue. "Enterprise and Survival: Moscow Women and Market Mythologies" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 75-90. -----. "Rural Women and the Impact of Social Change" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 38-55. -----. "'Something Unnatural': Attitudes to Feminism in Russia, in Feminisms and Women's Movements in Contemporary Europe. Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond, and Rosalind Marsh, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 118-31. -----. "Tackling the Market: The Experience of Three Moscow Women's Organisations" in Surviving Post-Socialism: Local Strategies and Regional Responses in Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Sue Bridger and Frances Pine, eds. Routledge Studies of Societies in Transition 4 (London: Routledge, 1998): 203-18. -----. "Women and Homeworking: From Protection to Survival" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 65-77. Bridger, Sue, et al. "Gender and Generation in the New Russian Labour Market" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 21-38. Bridger, Sue, Rebecca Kay, and Kathryn Pinnick. No More Heroines? Russia, Women and the Market (London: Routledge, 1996). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book in 234
Books and Articles
RHC129
RHC130 RHC131 RHC132
RHC133 RHC134 RHC135 RHC136 RHC137 RHC138
RHC139
RHC140 RHC141 RHC142
RHC143
RHC144
RHC145 RHC146 RHC147
Slavic Women's Studies, 1996: "A splendid mix of imagination, clarity, and discipline. Particularly impressive is the collaborative authors' use of interviews, case-studies, and economic analysis. They present a focused and persuasive account of Russian women's strategies for dealing with gender-marked post-Soviet unemployment. " Bridges, Olga, and Irina Tverdokhlebova. "Back to Basics? Attitudes and Concerns of Russian Women Academics" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 53-64. Brown, Phoebe W. "Russian Women Lawyers in Post-Soviet Russia," Georgia State University Law Review 12.2 (1996): 381-430. Bruno, Marta. "Employment Strategies and the Formation of New Identities in the Service Sector in Moscow" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 39-56. --"--. "The Second Love of Worker Bees: Gender, Employment and Social Change in Contemporary Moscow" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 3552. -----. "Women and the Culture of Entrepreneurship" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 56-74. Brutman, V.!., et al. "Some Findings of a Survey of Women Who Have Given Up Their Newborn Infants," Russian Education and Society 37.8 (1995): 25-35. Buckley, Cynthia J. "Gender, Age and the Marriage Market: Evidence on Marriage in Late Adulthood in Russia," Journal ofCross-Cultural Gerontology 11.3 (1996): 255-67. Buckley, Mat)'. "Adaptation of the Soviet Women's Committee: Deputies' Voices from 'Women of Russia'" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 157-85. -----. "From Faction Not to Party: 'Women of Russia' in the Duma" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 151-67. -----. Redefining Russian Society and Polity (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1993). -----. "Victims and Agents: Gender in Post-Soviet States" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997); 3-16. Bush, Kevin Ray. "Parenting Behaviors and the Self-Esteem and Academic Achievement of European-American, Mainland Chinese, and Russian Adolescents: Conformity and Autonomy as Intervening Variables" (Ph.D. diss., Ohio State University, 2000). The Russians in the sample were from Volgograd. Bushnell, John. "Paranoid Graffiti at Execution Wall: Nationalist Interpretations of Russia's Travail" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 397-413. Busza, Eva, and Jeffrey Hahn. "Women and Politics in Russia: The Yaroslavl' Study," Women and Politics 16.3 (1996): 55-87. Butler, William E., tr. and ed. Russian Family Law: The Family Code ofthe Russian Federation and Federal Law on Acts ofCivil Status (London: Simmonds & Hill Publishers, 1998). Caiazza, Amy B. "Military Service and Maternal Obligation: Gender, Citizenship and Civil Society in Contemporary Russia, 1993-1997" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1999). Caldwell, Gillian, Steven Galster, and Nadia Steinzor. Crime and Servitude: An Expose of the Traffic in Womenfor Prostitution From the Newly Independent States (Washington, DC: Global Survival Network, 1997). 55 pp. Caldwell, Melissa Lynn. "Where There Is No Hunger: Food, Time, and Community in Moscow" (Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 2000). Casey, Heather Gollmar. "Babushka, Feministka or Housewife? Women in the Russian Transition" (Ph.D. diss., Pennsylvania State University, 2000). Chalmers, Beverley, et al. "What Women Say About Antenatal Care in St. Petersburg, Russian Federation," Journal ofPsychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynaecology 20.1 (1999): 235
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC148
RHC149
RHC150
RHC151
RHC152 RHC153
RHC154 RHC155
RHC156
RHC157 RHC158 RHC159
RHC160 RHC161 RHC162
RHC163 RHC164
RHC165
RHC166
1-10. -----, et al. "Women's Experiences of Birth in St. Petersburg, Russian Federation, Following A Maternal and Child Health Intervention Program," Birth 25.2 (1998): 10716. Chalmers, Beverley, Mida F. Samarskaya, Elena Tkatchenko, and Tamara Wallington. "Women's Experiences of Birth in St. Petersburg, Russian Federation," Journal of Reproductive and Infant Psychology 16.4 (1998): 243-58. Chetvernina, T., and 1. SoboIeva. "Otsenka konkurentosposobnosti zhenshchin na rossiiskom rynke truda" in Zlateva, ed. Voprosy sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoi polittki Rossii (2000): 43-55. Chirikova, AlIa Evgen'evna. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina vo glave firmy: Sravnitel'nyi analiz de1ovogo povedeniia" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1: 75-82. -----. Zhenshchina vo glave jirmy (M.: Institut sotsioIogii RAN, 1998). Chirikova, AlIa Evgen'evna, and O. N. Krichevskaia. Sotsial'no-psikhologicheskie problemy stanovleniia zhenskogo predprinimatel'stva (M.: Institut psikhoIogii RAN, 1996). Condee, Nancy. "Body Graphics: Tattooing the Fall of Communism" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 339-61. Creuziger, Clementine G.K. Childhood in Russia: Representation and Reality (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1996). The study is based on data collected in kindergartens, orphanages, and homes in St.Petersburg and Moscow in 1990-1992. Crompton, Rosemary, and Fiona Harris. "Explaining Women's Employment Patterns: 'Orientations to Work' Revisited," British Journal ofSociology 49.1 (1998): 118-36. Reexamines differences in the structure of male and female employment based on interviews with 153 women in banking or medicine in England, Norway, France, Russia, and the Czech Republic. Culler, David. Cracks in the Iron Closet: Travels in Gay and Lesbian Russia (Boston: Faber and Faber, 1996). Dakin, Mary 1. "Women and Employment Policy in Contemporary Russia, " Demokratizatsiya 3.3 (1995): 252-61. Darsky, L., and S. Shcherbov. "Marital Status Behavior of Women in the Former Soviet Republics," European Journal ofPopulation/Revue europeene de demographie 11.1 (1995): 31-62. Degitiar', L. "The Transformation Process and the Status of Women," Problems of Economic Transition 43.7 (2000): 7-19. Dement'eva, I. F. "The Family in the System of Upper-Grade Students' Starting Conditions in Life," Russian Education and Society 38.3 (1996): 34-53. -----. "Izmenenie polozheniia zhenshchin v poreformennoi Rossii (vyborochnyi statisticheskii analiz)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:54-60. Dershem, Larry D., et al. "The Use of the CES-D for Measuring Symptoms of Depression in Three Rural Russian Villages," Social Indicators Research 39.1 (1996): 89-108. D'iachkov, V. L. "0 zhenskoi dole, muzhskoi roli i nashem meste pod Solntsem, ili 0 tom, chto byvaet za nepravil'noe i nesoznatel'noe demograficheskoe povedenie" in Sotsial'naia istoriia: Ezhegodnik 2000 (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000): 219-29. Dmitrieva, Elena. "Orientations, Re-Orientations or Disorientations? Expectations of the Future among Russian School-Leavers" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 75-91. Domanov, Oleg. "Feminizm v eticheskom prostranstve" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola 236
Books and Articles
RHC167 RHC168
RHC169
RHC170 RHC171
RHC172 RHC173 RHC174
RHC175 RHC176 RHC177 RHC178 RHC179
RHC180 RHC181 RHC182
RHC183
RHC184 RHC185
RHC186
(1998): 217-26. -----. "Nekotorye eticheskie aspekty feminizma i emansipatsii" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 344-54. Dosina, N. V., and G. G. Konovalova. Zhenshchiny Iaroslavskoi oblast: Sbornik informatstonno-analtticheskikh materialov (Iaroslavl: Iaroslavskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1996). Drobizheva, L. M., and L. V. Ostapenko, "Demographicand Ethno-Cultural Characteristics of Russia's Women" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 1-16. Dumitrashku, T. A. "Family Structure and Children's Cognitive Development," Russian Education and Society 39.2 (1997): 56-71. Dutkina, Galina. Moscow Days: Life and Hard Times in the New Russia. Catherine A. Fitzpatrick, tr. (NY Kodansha International, 1996). Ajoumalist's personal view of postCommunist Russia. Edelman, Robert. "There are no Rules on Planet Russia: Post-Soviet Spectator Sport" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 217-42. Egorova, L. S., et al. "Sotsial'noe nastroenie i tsennostnye orientatsii rossiian" in Khasbulatova et al., eds. Zhenshchina v zerkale (2000) 3:4-26. Eisenstein, Zillah. "Eastern European Male Democracies: A Problem of Unequal Equality" in Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, eds. (NY: Routledge, 1993): 303-17. Elizarov, Valerii. "The Demographic Situation and Problems of Social Policy," Sociological Research 38.1 (1999): 79-90. "EngenderingTransition in Russia: An Interview with Valerie Sperling, conducted by Nanette Funk," New Politics 8.1 (2000): 122-32. Entwisle, Barbara, and P. Kozyreva. "New Estimates of Induced Abortion in Russia," Studies in Family Planning 28.1 (1997): 14-23. Eremicheva, Galina. "Articulatinga Catastrophic Sense of Life" in Rotkirch et al., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 153-63. -----. "The Psychological Stress and the Catastrophic Elements of Consciousness by Petersburg's Women in the Beginning of Transition" in Koroleva, ed. Invitation to Dialogue (1997): 208-21. Essig, Laurie. "Publicly Queer: Representations of Queer Subjects and Subjectivities in the Absence of Identity" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 281-302. -----. Queer in Russia: A Story ofSex, Self and the Other (Durham: Duke University Press, 1999). Feminintzatsiia bednosti v Rossii: Makroekonomicheskii analiz feminizatsii bednosti v Rossii = Feminization ofPoverty in Russia: Macroeconomic Analysis ofPoverty Feminization in Russia (M.: Yes' Mir, 2000). In Russian and English. Ferree, Myra Mane "Feminizm i semeinye issledovaniia" in Gendernye tetrad; no. 2 (SPb.: Institut sotsiologii Sankt-Peterburgskogo filiala Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1999): 71-106. Ferree, Myra Marx, et al. "The Russian Women's Movement: Activists' Strategies and Identities," Women and Politics 20.3 (1999): 83-109. Field, Mark G. "The Health and Demographic Crisis in Post-Soviet Russia: A Two-Phase Development" in Russia's Torn Safety Nets: Health and Social Welfare during the Transition. Mark G. Field and Judyth L. Twigg, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 11-42. Fisher, Lois. Survival in Russia: Chaos and Hope in Everyday Life (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1993). 237
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC187
RHC188 RHC189
RHC190 RHC191 RHC192
RHC193 RHC194 RHC195 RHC196
RHC197 RHC198 RHC199 RHC200 RHC201 RHC202 RHC203 RHC204 RHC205 RHC206
Fomichenko, N. A. "Mnogoobraznaia roI' konfliktov v semeino-brachnykh otnosheniiakh: Analiz mnenii" in Sotsial'no-politicheskie protsessy v meniaiushchemsia mire: Sbomik nauchnykh trudov. V. P. Gavrikov, V. 1. Uspenskaia, and N. N. Kozlova, eds. (Tver': Tverskoi gosudarstvennyi universitet, 2000): 51-61. Fong, Monica S. "The Role of Women in Rebuilding the Russian Economy," Studies of Economics in Transition 10 (Washington, D.C.: World Bank, [1993]). Funk, Nanette. "Feminism East and West" in Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, eds. (New York: Routledge, 1993): 318-30. Gasparian, lu. A. Sem'ia na poroge XXI veka: Sotsiologicheskie problemy (SPb.: Petropolis, 1999). Gatkin, E. la. Megapolis: Zhizn' bez riska: Bezopasnoe sushchestvovanie zhenshchiny (M.: KITIMOBI, 1994). Gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii: Problemy vzaimodeistviia i perspektivy razvitiia. Materialy korferentsii, 24-25 ianvaria 1996 g. (M.: Moskovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii; Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskii problem narodonaseleniia RAN, 1996). Gerasimova, Katarina, et al. "Gender Stereotypes in Pre-School Children's Literature" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 71-87. Gerasimova, Tatyana. "Elderly Women - A Challenge to Russia" in Rotkirch et al., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 175-87. -----. "Pozhilaia zhenshchina sovremennoi Rossii: Metodologiia i resuI'taty gendernogo analiza biografii" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 163-77. Gessen, Masha. The Rights ofLesbians and Gay Men in the Russian Federation: An International Gay and Lesbian Human Rights Commission Report = Prava gomosekualov i lesbianok v Rossiiskoi Federatsii: Otchet Mezhdunarodnoi komissii po pravam chelovka dlia gomoseksualov i lesbianok podgotovlen (San Francisco: International Gay and Lesbian Human Rights Commission, 1994). This 150-page bilingual (English-Russian) IGLHRC report, the result of a two-month fact-finding mission, . . . documents the treatment of gays and lesbians, traces the growth of the gay and lesbian movement and community over five years, and recommends strategies for advancing the rights of lesbian and gay men in the Russian Federation. Glinskaya, Elena, and Thomas A. Mroz. "The Gender Gap in Wages in Russia from 1992 to 1995," Journal ofPopulation Economics 13.2 (2000): 353-86. Glushchenko, P. P. "Poniatie i soderzhanie sotsiaI'no-pravovoi zashchity grazhdan" in Glushchenko and Balibalova, eds. Aktual'nye problemy (1998): 12-45. Goldberg, Kate. "The Taboo of Sexual Violence in Russian Society" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 119-30. Goldschmidt, Paul W. "Legislation on Pornography in Russia," Europe-Asia Studies 47.6 (1995): 909-22. -----. Pornography and Democratization: Legislating Obscenity in Post-Communist Russia (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1999). -----. "Pornography in Russia" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 318-36. Gondarova, G. S., and L. la. SaveI'ev. "Struktura sem'i, obrazovanie i dokhody" in Suprun, ed. Sem'ia i zhenshchina (1998): 71-80. Gondolf, Edward W., and Dmitrii Shestakov. "Spousal Homicide in Russia: Gender Inequality in a Multifactor Model," Violence Against Women 3.5 (1997): 533-46. -----. "Spousal Homicide in Russia Versus the United States: Preliminary Findings and Implications," Journal ofFamily Violence 12.1 (1997): 63-74. Goodwin, R., and T. Emelyanova. "The Perestroika of the Family: Gender and Occupational Differences in Family Values in Modem-Day Russia," Sex Roles 32.5/6 238
Books and Articles
RHC207
RHC208
RHC209
RHC210
RHC211 RHC212
RHC213
RHC214 RHC215 RHC216
RHC217
RHC218 RHC219 RHC220 RHC221 RHC222
RHC223
RHC224
(1995): 337-51. Gorshkova, I. D., and E. V. Pervysheva. "Kontratseptivnye ustanovki sovremennoi molodezhi: Fakty i tendentsii" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina (1999) 1:223-34. Gorshkova, Irina, and Galina Beliaeva. "Professional'noe samochuvstvie zhenskikh nauchno-pedagogicheskikh kadrov MGU (resul'taty oprosa 1998 goda)" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 194-207. Goscilo, Helena. "The Glyph of the H[i]eroine" in Soviet Hieroglyphics: Visual Culture in Late Twentieth-Century Russia. Nancy Condee, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1995). Goscilo argues that the stereotypes of mother versus whore still prevail in modem Russian culture. -----. "New Members and Organs: The Politics of Pom," Carl Beck Papers, no. 1007 (1993). In Russian as "Novye chleny (members) i organy: Politika pomografii" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 107-43. -----. "Pom on the Cob: Some Hard Core Issues" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 553-72. Gottesfeld, Miriam B. "The Worker's Paradise Lost: The Role and Status of Russian and American Women in the Workplace," Comparative Labor Law Journal 14.1 (1992): 6895. Gottlick, Jane Frances Berthusen. "From the Ground Up: Women's Organizations and Democratization in Russia" in Democratization and Women's Grassroots Movements. Jill M. Bystydzienski and Joti Sekhon, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999): 241-61. -----. "Organizations in the New Russia: Women in St. Petersburg" (Ph.D. diss., University of South Carolina, 1996). Gradskova, Iu. "Domashnee nasilie v otnoshenii zhenshchin v rossiiskom kontekste: Stereotypy i real'nost'" in Khasbulatova et aI., eds. Zhenshchina v zerkale (2000) 3:48-57. Grigor'ev, Aleksei N. "In Transition? Women of Russia in the 1990s" in Women in History - Women's History: Central and Eastern European Perspectives. Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, eds. CEU History Department, Working Papers Series 1 (Budapest: Central European University, 1994): 121-31. Grigor'eva, Regina, lrina A. Kremleva, Tat'iana A. Listova, Tamara P. Fedianovich, Marina Iu. Martynova, and Irina M. Semashko. Goroda Podmoskov'ia v 90-e gg..xxveka: Etnodemograficheskie i gendernye problemy. V. A. Tishkov, ed. Issledovaniia po prikladnoi i neotlozhnoi etnologii 138 (M.: RAN, Institut etnologii i antropologii, 2000). Groshev, Igor'. "Obraz zhenshchiny v reklame" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 331-43. Gruzdeva, E. B. Zhenskaia bezrabotitsa v Rossii (1991-1994 gg.) (M.: ImEMO RAN, 1995). Gur'ianova, M. R. "Society and the Rural Family," Russian Education and Society 38.3 (1996): 54-66. Gurko, T. A. "Fenomen sovremennogo ottsovstva" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:216-22. -----. "Sotsiopolovoi aspekt sotsial'noi stratifikatsii v postsovetskoi Rossii" in Gendernye tetrad; no. 2 (SPb.: Institut sotsiologii Sankt-Peterburgskogo filiala Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1999): 55-70. Guseinova, I. A., and M. V. Tomskaia. "Gendemyi aspekt v tekstakh sovremennoi reklami: Na materiale zhumal'noi pressy FRG," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:81-92. Haavio-Mannila, Elina, and Anna Rotkirch. "Gender Liberalisation and Polarisation: 239
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC225
RHC226 RHC227
RHC228 RHC229 RHC230 RHC231 RHC232
RHC233 RHC234 RHC235 RHC236
RHC237 RHC238
RHC239
RHC240
RHC241 RHC242
RHC243 RHC244
Comparing Sexuality in St. Petersburg, Finland and Sweden," Idantutkimus 7.3/4 (2000): 4-25. Haavio-Mannila, Elina, and Kaisa Kauppinen. "Changes in the Status of Women in Russia and Estonia" in Change and Continuity in Eastern Europe. Timo Piirainen, ed. (Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth, 1994): 173-203. Hatfield, E., and S. Sprecher. "Men's and Women's Preferences in Marital Partners in the US, Russia and Japan," Journal ofCross-Cultural Psychology 26.6 (1995): 728-50. Heikkinen, Kaija. "Women and Traditions in Post-Socialism in Russia" in Women's Active Citizenship. Pirkkolisa Ahponen, ed. Studies in Social Policy 9 (Joensuu, Finland: University of Joensuu, 1999): 79-89. Hemment, Julie Dawn. "Gender, NGOs and the Third Sector in Russia: An Ethnography of Post-Socialist Civil Society" (Ph.D. diss., Cornell University, 2000). Henderson, Sarah. "Importing Civil Society: Foreign Aid and the Women's Movement in Russia," Demokratizatsiya 8.1 (2000): 65-82. Hesli, Vicki L., and Arthur H. Miller. "The Gender Base of Institutional Support in Lithuania, Ukraine and Russia," Europe-Asia Studies 45.3 (1993): 505-32. Hivon, Myriam. "Rural Women and Agrarian Reform" in Bridger, ed. Women in PostCommunist Russia (1995): 78-93. Holmgren, Beth. "Bug Inspectors and Beauty Queens: The Problems of Translating Feminism into Russian" in Postcommunism and the Body Politic. Ellen E. Berry, ed. Genders, 22 (NY: New York University Press, 1995). Hutton, Marcelline. "Women in Russian Society from the Tsars to Yeltsin" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 63-76. Iarskaia-Smirnova, E. "Vzgliady snaruzhi, vzgliady iznutri: 'Mat' Rossiia' v postsovetskoi antropologii," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 253-74. Iarskaia-Smirnova, E. R., ed. Sotsiokul'turnyi analiz gendernykh otnoshenii. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Saratov: Saratovskii universitet, 1998). Iasnaia, L. V., et al. "The Parental Home and Its Influence on the Aspirations and Life Strategies of Young Men and Women," Russian Education and Society 41.11 (1999): 4364. Hie, Melanie. "'Equal Rights with Restrictions': Women, Work and Protective Legislation in Russia" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 22-34. Ishiyama, John T., and Sara Kuntz. "Social Identity and Party Development in Post-Soviet Politics: The Case of the 'Women of Russia'," American Review ofPolitics 21 (SpringSummer 2000): 43-69. Ispa, Jean. "Ideas about Infant and Toddler Care among Russian Child Care Teachers, Mothers, and University Students," Early Childhood Research Quarterly 10.3 (1995): 359-79. -----. "Child Rearing Ideas and Feelings of Russian and American Mothers and Early Childhood Teachers: Some Comparisons," Advances in Early Education and Daycare. Topics in Early Literacy, Teacher Preparation, and International Perspectives on Early Care 6 (1994): 235-58. Israel, Human Rights Abuses of Women Trafficked From Countries ofthe Former Soviet Union into Israel's Sex Industry (NY: Amnesty International USA, 2000). Israelyan, Evgeniya. "Russian Women: Challenges of the Modem World" in Women in Post-Communism. Barbara Wejnert and Metta Spencer, eds., with Slobodan Drakulic (Greenwich, CT.: JAI, 1996): 157-68. Isupova, Olga. "Problematic Motherhood: Child Abandonment, Abortion, Adoption, and Single Motherhood in Russia in the 1990s," Slavonica 6.2 (2000): 68-87. -----. "Sotsial'nyi smysl materinstva v sovremennoi Rossii ('Vash rebenok nuzhen tol'ko 240
Books and Articles
RHC245 RHC246 RHC247
RHC248 RHC249
RHC250 RHC25 1 RHC252
RHC253 RHC254 RHC255 RHC256 RHC257
RHC258 RHC259 RHC260 RHC261 RHC262 RHC263 RHC264 RHC265 RHC266
Vam')," Sotsls: Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (2000), no. 11:98-107. Iurchak, Aleksei. "Po sledam zhenskogo obraza'' in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 65-77. Ivaneev, MikhaiI. "New-Born Care in the Leningrad Region" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 137-52. Ivanov, L(uba). Louise. "Characterization of Pregnant Women as Predictors of Utilization of Prenatal Care Services and Satisfaction with the Services in St. Petersburg, Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1996). "Russian Women as Consumers of Health Care" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 153-75. -----. "Use of a Western Theoretical Model to Investigate the Relationships Among Characteristics of Pregnant Women, Utilization, and Satisfaction with Prenatal Care Services in St. Petersburg, Russia," Public Health Nursing 17.2 (2000): 111-20. Ivanova, Elena. "Predstavlenie zhenshchin v svoikh pravakh" in Khotkina et aI., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 236-48. Jalhert, Susanne E. "Contemporary Russian Women: Entrepreneuring for Survival" (Ph.D. diss., Colorado State University, 1999). Jasso, Guillermina. "Trends in the Experience of Injustice: Justice Indexes About Earnings in Six Societies, 1991-1996," Social Justice Research 13.2 (2000): 101-21. Discusses gender differences in poverty and inequality in Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, East and West Germany, Hungary, and Russia. Johnsgard, Karin. "Impoverishment, Feminization, and Glass Ceilings: Women in Mathematics in Russia," The Mathematical Intelligencer 22.4 (2000): 20-32. Jones, Anthony. Education and Society in the New Russia (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1994). Includes a section on sex education. Joy, Lorna. "Who Owns the Means of Reproduction?" in Bridger, ed. Women in PostCommunist Russia (1995): 131-47. Jyrkinen-Pakkasvirta, Teela. "Women's Work and Threat of Unemployment in St. Petershurg" in Rotkrich et al., eds Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 3-32. Jyrkinen-Pakkasvirta, Tee1a, and Evgenia Poretzkina. "Structural Changes and the Position of Women in S1. Petershurg" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 110-34. Kalabikhina, Irina. "Gendernyi faktor v vosproizvodstve che1ovecheskogo kapitala" in Khotkina et aI., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 171-83. Kanap'ianova, R. M. Zhenshchina na gosudarstvennoi sluzhbe: Sovremennaia politika i perspektivy (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1996). -----. "Zhenshchiny v sisteme gosudarstvennoi sluzhby" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 58-62. Karelova, G. N. Gendernaia adaptatsiia v rossiiskoi reformatsii kontsa Xk veka (M., 1998). -----. Zhenshchiny obnovliaiushcheisia Rossii: Opyt realizatsii gendernogo podkhoda (M.: s.n., 1997). Kashchenko, Evgenii. "Institutsionalizatsiia seksual'noi kul'tury voennosluzhashchikh v Rossiiskoi armii" (Ph.D. diss., Rossiiskii institut kul'turologii, 1997). Kaufman, Leslie Dayna. "Building Castles in the Sky: The Domestication of Daily Life in Urban Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 2000). Kauppinen, Kaisa, Lyudmila Yasnaya, and Irja Kandolin. "Medical Doctors in Moscow" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 164-74. Kay, Rebecca. "Images of an Ideal Woman: Perceptions of Russian Womanhood Through the Media, Education and Women's Own Eyes" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia 241
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC267
RHC268 RHC269 RHC270
RHC271 RHC272 RHC273 RHC274
RHC275 RHC276 RHC277 RHC278
RHC279 RHC280 RHC281
RHC282 RHC283 RHC284 RHC285 RHC286 RHC287
(1997): 77-98. _____, "'It's about Helping Women to Believe in Themselves': Grassroots Women's Organizations in Contemporary Russian Society" in Feminisms and Women's Movements in Contemporary Europe. Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond, and Rosalind Marsh, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 228-43. Russian Women and Their Organizations: Gender, Discrimination and Grassroots Women's Organizations, 1991-96 (Basingstoke, UK: Macmillan, 2000). -----. "Surviving the Market in the First Two Years of Transition: Women in Russia Rise to a New Challenge" in Buckley, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 3-21. Kerig, Patricia K., Yulya Y. Alyoshina, and Alla Volovich. "Gender-Role Socialization in Contemporary Russia: Implications for Cross-Cultural Research," Psychology of Women Quarterly 17.4 (1993): 389-408. Kemeck, Barbara. Die starke Seite Russlands: Frauen Portraits aus einem Land in Au.fbruck (Munich, 1994). Khaldeeva, N. 1. "Antropoesteticheskie issledovaniia v teorii i praktike" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:94-206. Khasbulatova, Ol'ga. Zhenskie organtzatsti v novykh usloviiakh (Ivanovo: Znanie and oblastnoi sovet zhenshchin, 1991). Khasbulatova, Ol'ga A., Egorova, L. S., and A. S. Zemliakova. "Sotsial'noe samochuvstvie i zhiznennye orientatsii moldoi sem'i (Po materialam sotsiologicheskogo issledovaniia" in Khasbulatova et aI., eds. Zhenshchina v zerkale (2000) 3:68-80. Khasbulatova, Ol'ga, et al. Tekhnologii vkliucheniia zhenshchin v sferu biznesa: Rossiiskii i kanadskii opyt: Uchebno-metodicheskoe posobie (Ivanovo: Iunon, 2000). Khotkina, Zoia. "Gendemye aspekty bezrabotitsy i sistemy sotsial'noi zashchity naseleniia" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 74-83. -----. "'Novye tendentsii' v zaniatosti zhenshchin" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 48-55. -----. "Priobreteniia i poteri poslednego desiatiletiia XX veka: Prava zhenshchin v rossiiskom kontekste pray che1oveka" in Khotkina et aI., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 221-35. -----. "Problemy sobliudeniia pray cheloveka v zerkale obshchestvennogo mneniia zhitelei Rybinska" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:107-28. "Women in the Labour Market: Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow" in Posadskaya et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 85-108. Kiblitskaia, Marina. lzpovedi odinokikh materei: Sotsiologicheskii analiz strategii vyzhivaniia i narushenii prav odinokikh materei v perekhodnoi ekonomike s ispol'zovaniem etnograficheskikh metodov (M.: Eslan, 1999). Kletsin, A. A. Sotsiologicheskii analiz seksual'nykh domogatel'stv na rabote: Na primere Sankt-Peterburga (SPb: SPb. filial Instituta sotsiologii RAN, 1998). Klimenkova, Tatiana. "Realizatsiia prava grazhdan na svobodu ot nasiliia" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2: 143-89. -----. "What Does Our New Democracy Offer Society?" in Posadskaya, et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 14-36. Klimenkova, Tatiana, A. 1. Posadskaia, and E. V. Kochkina, "Ot foruma k forumu" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 178-83. Klinova, Ye. B. "Women and Legal Rights in Russia" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 47-59. Kobberling, Anna. Das Klischee der Sowjetfrau: Stereotyp und Selbstverstandnis Moskauer Frauen zwischen Stalinara und Perestroika (Frankfurt am Main: Campus Verlag, 1997). ____ M.
____ M.
242
Books and Articles
RHC288
RHC289 RHC290 RHC291 RHC292 RHC293 RHC294 RHC295
RHC296
RHC297 RHC298 RHC299 RHC300
RHC301
RHC302 RHC303 RHC304
RHC305 RHC306
RHC307 RHC308
RHC309
Kobzeva, E. V. "Sotsial'naia zashchishchennost' i zaniatost' zhenshchin v usloviiakh monopromyshlennogo goroda" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 68-78. Kolpakova, M. Iu, "Psychological Therapy with Women Who Give Up Their Newborn Babies," Russian Education and Society 40.8 (1998): 59-72. Komarova, G. A. "Zhenshchina v usloviiakh radioaktivnoi opasnosti" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 175-85. Kon, I. S. "Erotika i pornografiia v rossiiskikh politicheskikh debatakh" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 539-52. -----. "Muzhskoe telo kak eroticheskii ob"ekt," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 297317. -----. "Sex as a Mirror of the Russian Revolution," Demokratizatsiya 3.3 (1995): 252-61. Kondakova, N. "Zhenshchiny v sfere upravleniia" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 40-50. Konstantinova, Valentina. "No Longer Totalitarianism, But Not Yet Democracy: The Emergence of an Independent Women's Movement in Russia" in Posadskaya et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 57-73. -----. "Vlast' i zhenshchina, zhenshchiny vo vlasti: Realizatsiia prava zhenshchin na politicheskoe uchastie i predstavitel'stvo na urovne priniatiia reshenii" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2:190-246. -----. "Zhenshchiny i problemy politicheskogo liderstva" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 107-17. Korel', L. V. "Women and the Market: Social Threats and Risk Factors," Russian Social Science Review 37.5 (1996): 25-44. Kornblatt, Judith Deutsch. "'Christianity, Antisemitism, Nationalism': Russian Orthodoxy in a Reborn Orthodox Russia" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 414-36. Korneva, L., A. Shaboltas, and N. Khodyreva. "0 rabote krizisnogo psikhologicheskogo tsentra dlia zhenshchin v Sankt-Peterburge" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 13-35. Korneva, L., A. Shaboltas, O. Kocharian, and N. Khodyreva. "Rasprostranennost' nasiIiia protiv zhenshchin v Sankt-Peterburge i Rossii" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 136-41. Korostyleva, L. A. Psikhologiia samorealizatsii lichnosti. Brachno-semeinye otnosheniia (SPb.: Gosusdarstvennyi tekhnicheskii universitet, 2000). Kosmarskaia, N. P. "Polozhenie zhenshchin-vynuzhdennykh migrantov v kontekste osbliudeniia pray cheloveka" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:311-38. Kosmarskaia, N. P., and E. B. Mezentseva. "S mechtoi 0 dostatke: Formirovanie pravogo soznaniia: Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskii kontekst" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:2775. Kosygina, Larisa. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina v tablitsakh i anekdotakh" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 149-60. Kotovskaya, M. G. "Mezhdu kar'eroi i sem'ei: Tsennostnye orientatsii sovremennykh moskvichek" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:149-60. -----. "Women and Religious Consciousness in Russia" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 98-109. Kotovskaia, Maria, and Natal'ia Shalygina. "Love, Sex and Marriage: The Female Mirror. Value Orientations of Young Women in Russia" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 121-31. Koval, V. V. "Vtorichnaia zaniatost' kak odna iz form adaptatsii zhenshchin k usloviiam 243
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC310 RHC311 RHC312 RHC313 RHC314 RHC315 RHC316
RHC317 RHC318 RHC319
RHC320 RHC321
RHC322 RHC323 RHC324
RHC325
RHC326 RHC327
RHC328
RHC329
RHC330
perekhoda k rynochnym otnosheniiam" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina t zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:112-22. -----. "Women and Work in Russia" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 17-33. Kovaleva, N. "Women in Engineering Training in Russia." European Journal of Education 34.4 (1999): 425-36. Kozlova, Nataliia. "Zhenskii motiv" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 19-29. Kraatz, Susanne. "AIs Frau in der Mannerwelt der Politik: Erfahrungen russischer Parlamentarierinnen," Osteuropa 45.3 (1995): 247-66. -----. "Vzgliad zhenshchin-parlamentarievRossii na 'zhenskii vopros'" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 164-77. Krasnova, N. N. "Semeinaia politika v regione (opyt i problemy)" in Suprun, ed. Sem'ia i zhenshchina (1998): 96-106. Krylova, N. L. "Grazhdansko-pravovoi aspekt prebyvaniia russkikh zhenshchin v stranakh Afriki" in Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskaia adaptatsiia rossiiskikh emigrantov (konets XIX-XX vv.): Sbornik statei (M.: Institut rossiiskoi istorii RAN, 1999): 241-52. -----. Russkie zhenshchiny v Afrike: Problemy adaptatsii (M.: ROSSPEN, 1996). Surveys approximately 6,000 Russian women living in Africa. -----. "Russkie zhenshchiny v Afrike: Problemy 'vkhozhdeniia' v tretii mir" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 320-24. -----. "Zhenshchina i muzhchina v raznorassovom brake, problemy vzaimnoi adaptatsii (Russko-affrikanskii pretsedent)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:258-63. Kryshtanovskaya, alga, et al. "From Soviet Nomenklatura to Russian Elite," Europe-Asia Studies 48.5 (1996): 711-33. Kudrashova, E. V. "Gendernye problemy v sotsial'no-politicheskoisfere: Regional'noe izmerenie" in Khasbulatova et al., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitarnykh naukakh - sovremennye podkhody (2000) 2:139-49. Kuz'min, A. 1. Sem 'ia na Urale: Demograficheskie aspekty vybora zhiznennogo puti (Ekaterinburg: Nauka, 1993). Kuznetsov, Sergei. "Alisa v strane virtual'nykh chudes: Eshche odna stepen' svobody" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 168-84. Lagunova, E. "Obrazovannaiazhenshchina: Dominanty Peterburga 0 radikal'nykh reformakh oshchushchenie katastrofy" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 188-204. Lakhova, Ekaterina Filippovna. "at ravnykh pray k ravnym vosmozhnostiam" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:9-19. -----. Zhenskoe dvizhenie v gody reform: Problemy i perspektivy (M.: Informatik, 1998). Lasnaia, L. V., and V. S. Augun. "The Parental Home and Its Influences on the Aspirations and Life Strategies of Young Men and Women," Russian Education and Society 41.11 (1999): 43-64. Lehmann, Susan Goodrich. "Costs and Opportunities of Marketization: An Analysis of Russian Employment and Unemployment," Research in the Sociology of Work 5 (1995): 205-33. Lentini, Peter. "HegemonicMasculinities in Russia" in In Search ofIdentity: Five Years Since the Fall ofthe Soviet Union. Vladimir Tikhomirov, ed. (Melbourne: University of Melbourne, 1996). Levchenko, E. "Mezhdunarodnye dokumenty i soglasheniia protiv torgovli 244
Books and Articles
RHC331 RHC332 RHC333 RHC334 RHC335 RHC336 RHC337 RHC338
RHC339 RHC340
RHC341
RHC342 RHC343
RHC344
RHC345 RHC346
RHC347
RHC348 RHC349 RHC350 RHC351
RHC352
zhenshchinami" in Zhenskie miry-99 (2000): 99-114. Levi, Robin. Russia: Too Little, Too Late: State Response to Violence Against Women. Human Rights Watch 9. 13(D) (NY: Human Rights Watch, 1997). Levinson, Aleksei. "Zhenshchina kak tsel' i kak sredstvo v otechestvennoi reklame" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 43-64. Liborakina, M. 1. Zhenshchiny i privatizatsiia (M.: Dom Rusanova, 1999). Linz, Susan 1. "Gender Differences in the Russian Labor Market," Journal ofEconomic Issues 30.1 (1996): 161-85. -----. "Job Rights in the Russian Transition Economy: Analysis of Gender Differences" (Ph.D. diss., Michigan State University, 1997). -----. "Russian Labor Market in Transition," Economic Development and Cultural Change 43.4 (1995): 693-716. Lipovskaya, Olga. "The Mythology of Womanhood in Contemporary 'Soviet' Culture" in Posadskaya et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 123-34. -----. "Politicka aktivnost i reprezentacija zena u strukturama moci: Slucaj Rosije" in Vlast bez zena ili dugi mars: Politicka participacija zena u istocnoj Europi, Zagreb, 14.16. lipnja 1996. Durda Knezevic et al., eds. (Zagreb: Zenska infoteka, 1997): 109-20. -----. "Women's Groups in Russia" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 186-99. Lissyutkina, Larissa. "Emancipation Without Feminism: The Historical and SocioCultural Context of the Women's Movement in Russia" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 168-88. -----. "Soviet Women at the Crossroads of Perestroika" in Gender Politics and PostCommunism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, eds. (New York: Routledge, 1993): 274-86. Lokshin, Michael M. "Household Child Care Choices and W omen's Work Behavior in Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 1999). Lokshin, Michael, Kathleen Mullan, and Barry M. Popkin. "Single Mothers in Russia: Household Strategies for Coping with Poverty," World Development 28.12 (2000): 218398. Lonkila, Markku. "Losing the Control of Life: Cultural Inertia and Social Network in the Life of a Russian Teacher" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 139-52. Luniakova, L. G. "'Materinskie sem'i': Sobliudenie prav i garantii (na primere g. Rybinska)" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:259-84. -----. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina: Opyt sotsial'noi adaptatsii v perekhodnyi period v Rossii" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:61-74. -----. "Opyt zashchity prav grazhdanami Rossii (po materialam sotsiologicheskogo issledovaniia v g. Rybinske)" in genDerations: "Zhenskie miry-99": 7-oi Vsemirnyi Kongress i gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999): 87-97. -----. "Zashchita prav grazhdanami g. Rybinska: Obshchaia situatsiia i lichnyi opyt oproshennykh" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:129-66. Malysheva, M. "Privatnost' i prava cheloveka: Semeinyi aspekt" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2:22-70. Maksimovich, Edvard. Prostitutki Moskvy (M.: Iustitsiia-M, 1997). Manning, Nick, Ovsey Shkaratan, and Nataliya Tikhonova. Work and Welfare in the New Russia. Karen George, tr. (Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2000). Based on a large database of interviews conducted in Moscow, St. Petersburg, and Voronezh. Marchenko, Tatiana. "Women in the New Russian Elite" in The New Elite in Post245
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC353
RHC354
RHC355 RHC356 RHC357 RHC358
RHC359 RHC360 RHC361 RHC362 RHC363
RHC364 RHC365
RHC366
RHC367 RHC368 RHC369 RHC370 RHC371
RHC372
Communist Eastern Europe. Vladimir Shlapentokh, Christopher K. Vanderpool, and Boris Zusmanovich, eds. (College Station, TX: Texas A&M University Press, 1999): 32839. Marchenko, T. A., and E. S. Petrenko. Zhenshchiny v perelomnyi period Rossiiskoi zhizni: Po rezul'tatam massovykh oprosov i uglubennykh interv 'iu s predstavitel 'nitsami elitnykh grupp (M.: Obshchestvennoe mnenie, 1994). Margolis, Marta. "Communist and Post-Communist Gender Institutions in Central and Eastern Europe" (Dissertation, Institut universitaire de hautes etudes internationales, University of Geneva, 1993). Markowitz, Fran. Coming ofAge in Post-Soviet Russia (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2000). See especially "Doing Identity: Politics, Gender, Religion," 169-93. Marsh, Rosalind. "Introduction: Women's Studies and Women's Issues in Russia, Ukraine and the Post-Soviet States" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 1-28. Maxwell, Nan L. "Fertility Policy and Employment: Implications from the Former Soviet Union," Population Research and Policy Review 17.4 (1998): 351-68. McDonald, Lynn, Brooke Moore, and Natalya Timoshkina. Migrant Sex Workersfrom Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union: The Canadian Case (Ottawa: Status of Women Canada, 2000). Meliksetian, Aleksandr Sergeevich, "The Social Causes of Deviant Behavior in Young Women," Russian Education and Society 34.2 (1992): 82-95. Mel'nikova, T. A. Zhenskoe dvizhenie v Rossii: Traditsii i innovatsii (M.: Mysl', 2000). Focuses on contemporary issues. Meshcherkina, E. "Biografii 'novykh russkikh': Gendernaia legitimatsiia preprinimatel'stva v postsovetskom prostranstve," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.2 (1999): 123-44. Meshcherkina, Elena. "New Russian Men: Masculinity Regained?" in Ashwin, ed. Gender, State, and Society (2000): 105-17. Messud, Elizabeth. "Russian Women and Women's Rights: A Case Study in UniversalistJCultural Relativist Debate," Connecticut Journal ofInternational Law 12.1 (1996): 77-115. Mezentseva, Elena. "Equal Opportunities or Protectionist Measures? The Choice Facing Women" in Posadskaya, et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 109-22. -----. "Gendernaia ekonomika: Obzor osnovnykh teoreticheskikh podkhodov" in Zlateva, ed. Voprosy sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoi politiki Rossii (2000): 61-66. In English as "The Gender Economy: Theoretical Approaches," Problems ofEconomic Transition 43.7 (2000): 20-37. -----. "Professional'naia adaptatsiia v usloviiakh negosudarstvennogo sektora (analiz interv'iu s zhenshchinami-spetsialistami bankovskogo biznesa)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:99-111. -----. "Ravenstvo vozmozhnostei v sfere zaniatosti ili 'zashchitnye mery': Zhenshchiny pered litsom vybora" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 23-47. -----. "Trudovye prava v sovremennom rossiiskom kontekste (gendernyi aspekt)" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:167-216. -----. "What Does the Future Hold? (Some Thoughts on the Prospects for Women's Employment)" in Posadskaya, et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 74-84. -----. "Zhenshchiny-spetsialisty v sfere bankovskogo biznesa," Narodonaselenie (2000), no. 2:38-55. Mezentseva, Yelena, et al. "Men and Women in the Formation of the Labor Market: The Russian Case. Donne e uomini nella formazione del mercato de1lavoro: it caso della Russia." Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia 38.9 (1997): 93-108. Mikheeva, A. R. "Transformatsiia sotsial'nykh institutov braka i sem'i" in Suprun, ed. 246
Books and Articles
RHC373
RHC374 RHC375
RHC376 RHC377
RHC378
RHC379
RHC380 RHC381 RHC382 RHC383 RHC384 RHC385
RHC386 RHC387
RHC388 RHC389
RHC390
RHC391 RHC392
Sem'ia i zhenshchina (1998): 83-93. Mikheyeva, Anna. "The Role of Subcultures in the Spread of the Phenomenon of Cohabitation in the Siberian Countryside" in Designs for Alienation: Exploring Diverse Realities. Devorah Kalekin-Fishman, ed. (Jyvaskyla: University of Jyvaskyla, 1998): 12335. Mishle, N. A., comp. Iuridicheskii spravochnik: Zhenshchiny i detei: Semeinoe pravo, trudovoe pravo, sotsial'nye l'goty (M.: Filin, 1998). Mitina, Ol'ga Valentinovna, and Viktor Fedorovich Petrenko. "Krosskul'tumoe issledovanie stereotipov zhenskogo povedeniia (v Rossii i SShA)," Voprosy psikhologii 1 (2000): 68-86. Mizheeva, Anna. "Dorogi k sem'e, kotorye vybiraiut zhenshchiny (istorii materei vnebrachnych detei)," in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 161-82. Moghadam, Valentine M. "Patriarchy and Post-Communism: Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union" in Patriarchy and Economic Development: Women's Positions at the End ofthe Twentieth Century. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford, UK: Clarendon, 1996): 327-53. Molodezh'Rossii: Zhenskaia prostitutsiia v Moskve. Informatsionnyi material po rezul'tatam sotsiologicheskogo oprosa, provedennogo po zakazu Gosudarstvennogo Komiteta (M.: Nauchno-issledovatel'skii tsetr pri Institute molodezhi, 1999). 13 pp. Moore, Svetlana Mikhailovna. Zhenshchina na poroge XXI veka: Gendemye issledovaniia sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem (Tiumen: Tiumenskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999). Mouffe, Sh. "Feminizm, grazhdanstvo i radikal'naia demokraticheskaia politika," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 108-24. Murav, Harriet. "Engendering the Russian Body Politic" in Postcommunism and the Body Politic (Genders). Ellen E. Berny, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1995): 32-56. Murave'eva, M. G. "Gendernaia istoriia vo rossiiskom vuze: Nuzhna li ona?" in Gendernaia istoriia (2000): 3-20. Murcott, Anne, et al. "Beliefs about Reproductive Health: Young Russian Women Talking" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 152-68. Navaitis, G. Muzh, zhena i psikholog (M.: Institut prakticheskoi psikhologii, 1995). Nechemias, Carol. "Women and Politics in Post-Soviet Russia" in Women in the Politics ofPostcommunist Eastern Europe. Marilyn Rueschemeyer, ed. rev. and expo ed. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1998): 8-23. -----. "Women in Russia: The Politics of Promoting Women's Issues" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 113-34. Negasheva, M. A. "Osobennosti izmenchivosti razmerov i formy litsa u russkikh muzhchin i zhenshchin" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2: 124-35. Nikolaeva, Elena. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina glazami psikhofiziologa" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 11-44. 1996 Russia Women's Reproductive Health Survey: A Study ofThree Cities: Final Report [Russian Centre for Public Opinion and Market Research and Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (U.S.), 1998]. Novikova, I. "Zolushki vykhodiat na rynok kakoi bashmachok primerit'? (Politika razvitiia, politika identichnosti i zhenshchiny v perekhodnyi period)" in Zhenskie miry-99 (2000): 84-98. Nivorozkina, L. I. "Motivatsionnyi mekhanizm trudovoi aktivnosti zhenshchin" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 56-67. Noonan, Norma. "Crossroads in Russian History: A Brighter Road Ahead for Women?"
247
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC393 RHC394 RHC395 RHC396
RHC397
RHC398 RHC399 RHC400 RHC401 RHC402
RHC403 RHC404 RHC405
RHC406 RHC407 RHC408 RHC409 RHC410
RHC411 RHC412 RHC413 RHC414
in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 167-71. Obrazy zhenshchin v sovremennoi rossiiskoi zhurnalistike: Analiz federal'noi i regional'noi pressy, 1997-1998 gg. 2 vols. (M.: Eslan, 1997-1998). O'Brien, David J., Valeri V. Patsiorkovski, and Larry D. Dershem. Household Capital and the Agrarian Problem in Russia (Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2000). Ogloblin, Constantin G. "The Gender Earnings Differential in the Russian Transition Economy," Industrial and Labor Relations Review 52.4 (1999): 602-27. Okladnikova, E. A. "Sotsial'nyi i eroticheskii stereotip 'muzhestvennosti' v traditsionnoi i sovremennoi kul'tumoi srede" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:340-52. Omel'chenko, Elena L. "New Dimensions of the Sexual Universe: Sexual Discourses in Russian Youth Magazines" in Gender and Identity in Central and Eastern Europe. Coos Corrin, ed. (London: Frank Cass, 1999): 99-133. -----. "Ot pola k genderu? Opyt analiza seksdiskursov molodezhnykh rossiiskikh zhurnalov" in Aristarkhova, ed. Zhenshchina ne sushchestvuet (1999): 77-115. -----. "Young Women in Provincial Gang Culture: A Case Study ofUl'ianovsk" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 216-35. Oskolkova, O. B. "Zhenshchiny Rossii v zerkale statistiki," Narodonaselenie (2000), no. 2: 102-11. Pankratova, M. G. "The Rural Family Today and Tomorrow" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 87-97. Pascall, G., and N. Manning. "Gender and Social Policy: Comparing Welfare States in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union," Journal ofEuropean Social Policy 10.3 (2000): 240-66. Perevedentsev, V. "Women, the Family, and Reproduction" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 73-86. Pickup, Francine. "Deconstructing Trafficking in Women: The Example of Russia," Millennium 27.4 (1998): 995-1021. Pilkington, Hilary. "Can 'Russia's Women' Save the Nation? Survival Politics and Gender Discourse in Post-Soviet Russia" in Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia (1995): 160-81. -----. "Farewell to the Tusovka: Masculinities and Femininities on the Moscow Youth Scene" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 236-63. -----. "'For the Sake of the Children': Gender and Migration in the Former Soviet Union" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 119-40. -----. "'Good Girls in Trousers' - Codes of Masculinity and Femininity in Moscow Youth Culture" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 175-91. -----. Migration, Displacement and Identity in Post-Soviet Russia (NY: Routledge, 1998). -----. "Russia and the Former Soviet Republics - Behind the Mask of Soviet Unity: Realities of Women's Lives" in Superwoman and the Double Burden: Women's Experience ofChange in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Coos Corrin, ed. (London: Scarlet, 1992): 180-235. -----. Russia's Youth and Its Culture: A Nation's Constructors and Constructed (London: Routledge, 1994). -----. "Tusovka or Tu-sovka? What Does Youth Slang Tell Us About Contemporary Russian Youth Culture?" Rusistika 9 (1994): 10-21. -----. "Young Women and Subcultural Lifestyles: A Case of 'Irrational Needs'?" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 173-87. Parakhonskaia, G. A. "Elektoral'noe povedenie pozhilykh zhenshchin" in Uspenskaia et 248
Books and Articles
RHC415 RHC416 RHC417
RHC418 RHC419 RHC420 RHC421 RHC422 RHC423 RHC424
RHC425 RHC426
RHC427 RHC428
RHC429 RHC430
RHC431 RHC432 RHC433 RHC434 RHC435 RHC436
al., eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo (1999): 176-85. Pavlenko, S. Z. "Novye kontseptual'nye vzgliady na bezopasnost' Rossii" in Ivanova, ed. Zhenshchiny v upravlenii (1999): 9-21. Pavlovskaya, Marianna E. "Everyday Life and Social Transition: Gender, Class, and Change in the City of Moscow" (Ph.D. diss., Clark University, 1998). Pervysheva, Elena, and Laurie Liskin. "Attitudes Toward Family Planning in Russia: Research Results from Moscow and Ivanovo," in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 179-207. Pinnick, Kathlyn. "When the Fighting Is Over: The Soldiers' Mothers and the Afghan Madonnas" in Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Russia (1997): 143-56. Polenina, S. V. Prava zhenshchin v sisteme prav cheloveka: Mezhdunarodnyi i natsional'nyi aspekt (M.: IGiP RAN, 2000). -----. "Zhenshchina i gosudarstvo: Pravovoi aspekt," in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 16-26. Polozhenie zhenshchin v reformiruemoi ekonomike: Opyt Rossii (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1995). Popova, L. V. "Problems of Self-realization of Gifted Women," Russian Education and Society 39.2 (1997): 38-55. -----. "Russian and USA University Students' Attitudes Toward Female Social Roles," Feminism & Psychology 9.1 (1999): 75-88. -----. "Tsennosti, ia - kontseptsiia i plany na budushchee uchenits zhenskikh klassov" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:161-72. Poretskina, Evgenya. "Mothers and Children: Worries and Expectations for the Future" in Rotkirch et al., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 124-37. Posadskaya-Vanderbeck, Anastasia. "Changes in Gender Discourses and Policies in the Former Soviet Union" in Democratic Reform and The Position of Women in Transitional Economies. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (New York, 1993): 162-79. -----. "Current Problems in Russian Gender Studies" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring (1993): 267-72. -----. "The Feminine Dimension of Social Reform: From One Forum to the Next (Speech at the Second Independent Women's Forum, Dubna, November 1992)" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 298-304. -----. "A Feminist Critique of Policy, Legislation and Social Consciousness in PostSocialist Russia" in Posadskaya, et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 164-82. -----. "On the Threshold of the Classroom: Dilemmas for Post-Soviet Russian Feminism" in Transitions, Environments, Translations: The Meaning ofFeminism in Contemporary Politics. 1. W. Scott, C. Kaplan, and D. Keates, eds. (NY: Routledge, 1997): 373-82. -----. "Tendentsii izmeneniia zakonodatel'stva v oblasti sotsial'noi zashchity materinstva" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 79-88. -----. "Women as the Objects and Motive Force of Change in Our Time" in Posadskaya et al., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 8-13. Pravovye garantii sotsial'noi zashchity sem'i, zhenshchin i detei: Osnovnye pravovye normy (M.: RAN, 1993). Prokof'eva, L., P. Festi, and O. Muracheva. "The Professional Careers of Men and Women," Problems ofEconomic Transition 43.7 (2000): 38-55. Prokofeva, L. M., and A. V. Suvorov. Feminizatsiia bednosti v Rossii (M.: Ves'mir, 2000). Macroeconomic analysis. Pushkina, Oksana. Novye zhenskie istorii Oksany Pushkinoi (M: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Initial print run was 70,000. 249
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC437
-----. Zhenskie istorii Oksany Pushkinoi (M: Tsentrpoligraf, 1998). Biographies of and
interviews with contemporarywomen. RHC438 RHC439
RHC440 RHC441 RHC442
RHC443 RHC444 RHC445
RHC446 RHC447
RHC448 RHC449
-----. Zhenskii vzgliad Oksany Pushkinoi: Ver'te tol'ko sebe (M.: Tsentrpo1igraf, 2000). Putting an End to the Trafficking of Women in the NIS and CEE (Washington, DC: IREX
Board, 2000). http://www.irex.org/publications/policy-papers/trafficking_women.pdf. Policy paper of an lREX forum convened at the U. S. Department of State, August 16, 2000. Participants included Jacqueline Berman, Louise Shelley, Martina Vandenberg, Mark G. Pomar. Rabotaiushchie zhenshchiny v usloviiakh perekhoda Rossii k rynku (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1993). Racanska, Luba. "The Yeltsin Presidency, Economic Reform, and Women" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 120-31. Racioppi, Linda, and Katherine O'SullivanSee. Women's Activism in Contemporary Russia (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1997). Looking at women's activism in Moscow and St. Petersburg during the late 1980sthrough early 1990s,the authors flesh out their general analysis with brief biographies, based on interviews, of women prominent in a wide range of organizations: Natalia Belokopytova- the Communist political bloc Trudovaia Rossiia; Alevtina Fedulova - the Union of Women of Russia (a voluntary union of women's councils and NGOs that grew out of the Soviet Women's Committee); Ol'ga Bessolova - women's councils (zhensovety) in the Moscow region; Anastasia Posadskaya - the Moscow Center for Gender Studies and the Independent Women's Forum; and Elena Ershova - The Women's League and Gaia. A chapter is devoted to efforts by Eleanora Ivanova, Tatiana Tsertsvadze, and Leah Lemer to help women develop business skills and start enterprises. Rakovskaia, O. A. "Osobennostistanovleniiaprofessional'noikar'ery zhenshchin" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 58-73. Ransel, David. "Baptism in Rural Russia: Village Women Speak of Their Children and Their Way of Life," History ofthe Family 1.1 (1996): 63-80. "Regulirovanie zaniatosti zhenshchin" in Zaniatost' otdel'nykh sotsial'nodemograficheskikh grupp naseleniia v perekhodnoi ekonomike Rossii. R. P. Kolosova and T. O. Razumova, eds. (M.: Ekonomicheskii fakul'tet MGU, TEIS, 1998): 19-62. Reilly, Barry. "The Gender Pay Gap in Russia During the Transition, 1992-1996," Economics ofTransition 7.1 (1999): 245-64. Ries, Nancy. Russian Talk: Culture and Conversation during Perestroika (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1997). Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book by a Woman in Slavic Studies: "Highly original and provocative, Russian Talk is one of the most engagingrecent books in our field. In an ethnographic study of conversational genres and practices in the late 1980's and early 1990's, Professor Ries employs sophisticated methods of analysis and shows a rich grasp of the discipline without being at all hampered by disciplinary limits. Her argument is straightforwardbut flexible, her writing lively and clear, and her theoretical references well integrated into the text. This is Nancy Ries's first book, a very impressive scholarly debut." She analyzes differences in masculine and feminine discourse in depth. Rimashevskaia, N. M., and M. P. Pisklakova. "Obobshchennaiamodel' Krizisnogo Tsentra dlia zhenshchin" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 41-57. Rimashevskaia, N., D. Vannoi, et al. Okno v russkuiu chastnuiu zhizn': Supruzheskie pary v 1996 godu. Institut sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia RAN (M.: Academia, 1999). The result of a Russian-American sociological study in Moscow and several agriculturalregions in 1996, the book describes new trends in the Russian family with regard to gender relations, family economic status and health, division of labor and 250
Books and Articles
RHC450
RHC451 RHC452 RHC453 RHC454 RHC455 RHC456 RHC457 RHC458 RHC459
RHC460
RHC461
RHC462 RHC463 RHC464 RHC465
RHC466 RHC467
RHC468 RHC469 RHC470 RHC471
decision making, stability of the family, and domestic violence. Rivkin-Fish, Michele R. "Health Development Meets the End of State Socialism: Visions of Democratization, Women's Health, and Social Well-Being for Contemporary Russia," Culture, Medicine, and Psychiatry 24.1 (2000): 77-100. -----. "Images of Health, Womanhood, and Social Change in Russian Sex Education" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 209-32. -----. "Reproducing Russia: Women's Health and Moral Education in the Construction of a Post-Soviet Society" (Ph.D. diss., Princeton University, 1997). Rol' zhenshchiny v sozdanii zdorovoi gorodskoi sredy obitaniia v XXI veke: Kruglyi stol. Materialy plenarnykh zasedanii (M.: Pravitel'stvo Moskvy, 1998). Romanova, Nelli P., and Ivan I. Osinskii. Odinokie zhenshchiny: Potrebnosti, zhiznennye orientatsii i puti ikh realizatsii (Chita: ChitGTU, 2000). Romashkina, M. T., comp. Interesy sem'i, materinstva i detstva: Kratkii sbornik normativnykh aktov (Kaliningrad: Iantamyi skaz, 1996). Roshchin, S. Iu. Zaniatost' zhenshchin v perekhodnoi ekonomike Rossii (M.: TEIS, 1996). "Rossiia-1997: Prava zhenshchin v kontekste sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh reform," in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2: 10-21. Rotkirch, Anna. The Man Question: Lives and Loves in Late 20th Century Russia (Helsinki: University of Helsinki, 2000). -----. "Women's Agency and the Sexual Revolution in Russia" in Women's Active Citizenship. Pirkkoliisa Ahponen, ed. (Joensuu, Finland: Joensuun yliopisto, 1999): 91104. Rotkirch, Anna, and Anna Temkina. "What Does the (Russian) Woman Want? Women Psychoanalysts Talk" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 4969. Roudakova, Natalia, and Deborah S. Ballard-Reisch. "Femininity and the Double Burden: Dialogues on the Socialization of Russian Daughters into Womanhood," The Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 17.1 (Spring 1999): 21-34. Rule, Wilma. "Introduction: Equal Players or Back to the Kitchen" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 1-12. Rule, Wilma, and Nadezhda Shvedova. "Women in Russia's First Multiparty Election" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 40-59. Russia, Neither Jobs Nor Justice: State Discrimination Against Women in Russia (NY: Human Rights Watch Women's Rights Project, 1995). The Russian Women Lawyers' Advocacy Project: Improving Knowledge and Services for Survivors of Violence Against Women (Washington, DC: International Center for Research on Women; Centre for Development and Population Activities, 1999). Ryan, Karen. "Misreading Misogyny: The Allegorical Functions of Russian Porn" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (1999): 573-89. Ryan, R. M., V. 1. Chirkov, T. D. Little, K. M. Sheldon, E. Timoshina, and E. L. Deci. "The American Dream in Russia: Extrinsic Aspirations and Well-being in Two Cultures," Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 25.12 (1999): 1509-24. Rytkonen, Marja. "Voicing Mlother in Russian Women's Autobiographies in the 1990s" in Liljestrom et al., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 171-86. Rzhanitsyna, L. "Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskie protsessy i ikh gendemoe izmerenie" in Zlateva, ed. Voprosy sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoi politiki Rossii (2000): 15-19. -----. "Women's Attitudes Toward Economic Reforms and the Market Economy" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 34-46. -----. "Working Women in Russia at the End of the 1990s," Problems ofEconomic Transition 43.7 (2000): 56-67. 251
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC472 RHC473
RHC474 RHC475 RHC476 RHC477
RHC478
RHC479
RHC480 RHC481
RHC482 RHC483 RHC484 RHC485
RHC486
RHC487
RHC488
RHC489
RHC490 RHC491
Rzhanitsyna, L., et al. "Women in the Russian Labor Market," Russian Education and Society 38.8 (1996): 67-79. Rzhanitsyna, L.S., and G.P. Sergeeva. "Zhenshchiny na rossiiskom rynke truda," Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (1995), no. 7:57-62. In English as "Women in the Labor Market," Russian Education and Society (August 1996): 67-79. Rzhanitsyna, L. S., and L. V. Babaeva. Rabotaiushchie zhenshchiny v usloviiakh perekhoda Rossii k rynku (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1993). Sabonis-Chafee. "Communism as Kitsch: Soviet Symbols in Post-Soviet Society" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 362-82. Sacks, Michael Paul. "Ethnics and Gender Divisions in the Work Force of Russia," PostSoviet Geography 36.1 (1995): 1-12. Samarina, O. "Vzaimosviaz' ekonomicheskoi, sotsial'noi i demograficheskoi politiki i uchet gendemykh interesov v rossiiskom obshchestve" in Zlateva, ed. Voprosy sotsial'noekonomicheskoi politiki Rossii (2000): 20-22. Samarina, O. V., and T. V. Riabicheva. Zhenshchiny i razvitie: Prava, real'nost', perspektivy: Materialy Vserossiiskoi konferentsii po polozheniiu zhenshchin (M.: Gosudarstvennyi Nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut sem'i i vospitaniia, 1999). Saralieva, Z. Kh.-M., and S. S. Balabanov. "Tolerantnost' podrostkov i molodezhi: Gendemye aspekty" in Khasbulatova et al., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitarnykh naukakh - sovremennye podkhody (2000) 2:9-18. Sargeant, Elena. "The 'Woman Question' and Problems of Maternity in Post-Communist Russia" in Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (1996): 269-85. Sarsenov, Karin. "Representations of Russian Women" in Through a Glass Darkly: Cultural Representations in the Dialogue Between Central, Eastern and Western Europe. Slavica Lundensia 19 (Lund: Universitetstryckeriet, 1999): 79-90. Satre AhIander, Ann-Mari. "Women and the Social Economy in Transitional Russia, " Annals ofPublic and Cooperative Economics 71.3 (2000): 441-65. Savel'eva, lrina. Zhenshchina i SPID (M.: Zhenskaia informatsionnaia set', 2000). Savel'eva, T. K. Alisa v strane vzroslykh (M.: Institut vostokovedeniia RAN, 1999). About adolescent girls in urban society. Bibliography, 367-77. Schecter, Kate. "The Politics of Health Care in Russia: The Feminization of Medicine and Other Obstacles to Professionalism" in Russia's Torn Safety Nets: Health and Social Welfare during the Transition. Mark G. Field and Judyth L. Twigg, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 83-99. Schleuning, Neala. "Family Economics in Russia: Women's Perspectives on the Transition to a Market Economy," Journal ofConsumer Studies and Home Economics 22 (March 1998): 51-64. Senuk, Z. V. "Naselie kak istochnik i osnova fallokratii," in Khasbulatova et aI., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitarnykh naukakh - sovremennye podkhody (2000) 2:169-78. Shilova, L. S. "Transformatsiia muzhskoi i zhenskoi modelei samosokhraneniia v usloviiakh reform" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:83-98. Shiraev, Eric. "Gender Roles and Political Transformations" in The Russian Transformation: Political, Sociological, and Psychological Aspects. Betty Glad and Eric Shiraev, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 1999): 199-212. Shumov, K. E. "'Eroticheskie' studencheskie graffiti" in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 454-83. Sillaste, Galina G. "Evoliutsiia sotsial'no-psikhologicheskogo oblika rossiianok v usloviiakh perekhoda k rynochnym otnosheniiam" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. 252
Books and Articles
RHC492 RHC493 RHC494 RHC495
RHC496
RHC497 RHC498 RHC499
RHC500 RHC501 RHC502 RHC503
RHC504 RHC505 RHC506
RHC507
RHC508 RHC509
RHC510
Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:20-28. -----. "Izmenenie sotsial'noi mobil'nosti i ekonomicheskogo povedeniia zhenshchin, " Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (2000), no. 5:25-34. -----. "Zhenshchina kak ob"ekt i sub"ekt sotsial'noi bezopasnosti," Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (1998), no. 12:62-72. -----. "Zhenskie elity v Rossii" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 27-40. Silverman, Bertram, and Murray Yanowitch. New Rich. New Poor. New Russia: Winners and Losers on the Russian Road to Capitalism (Annonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1997). Chapter 4, "A Question of Difference: Women as Losers," 56-79, analyzes the economic disadvantages Russian women suffered under the old Soviet "equality" and are experiencing to an even greater degree in the post-Soviet era. Simonen, Leila, and Marina Liborakina. "The First Menstruation - Bodily Memories of Finnish and Russian Women" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 88-106. Skokov, Konstantin. "'Zhenskoe' myshlenie v 'muzhskoi' kul'ture" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 355-65. Sleptsova, S. 1. "Seksual'naia kul'tura i reproduktivnyi risk (Gosudarstvennaia programma planirovaniia sem'i" in Kuda udet Rossiia?... (1996): 435-46. Slobin, Greta. "Ona: The new EUe-Literacy and the Post-Soviet Woman" in New Identities: Gender, Nationalism and Immigration in New European Subjects. Gisela Brinker-Gabler and Sidonie Smith, eds. (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996). Smelser, Neil 1., et al. "Sotsiiologia: Seksual'nye razlichiia i sotsial'nye voznagrazhdeniia," Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia 19.10 (1992): 79-88. Smirnov, A. N. Zhenshchiny na voennoi sluzhbe: Novye vozmozhnosti i sotsial'nye prava (M.: Tsentr obshchechelovecheskikh tsennostei, 2000). Smirnova, E. R. "When There Is a Handicapped Child in the Family," Russian Education and Society 39.10 (1997): 54-68. Smirnych, Larissa, and Andreas Worgotter. Einkommen, Geschlecht und Arbeitsplatzwechsel in Russland, 1998 = Earnings, Gender, and Mobility in the RP, 1995-1998. Reihe Transformationsokonomie = Transition Economics Series 15 (Vienna: Institut fur Hohere Studien, 2000). 25 pp. Sokolova, G. N. Zhenskaia bezrabotitsa: Problemy, tendenisii, perspektivy (Minsk: Akademiia nauk Belarusi, Institut sotsiologii, 1995). Sorokin, Sergei Andreevich. Rossiiskaia sem'ia i tri zakonoproekta po ee okhrane (M.: Ekonomika, 1999). Sperling, Va1erie. "'Democracy Without Women Is Not Democracy': The Struggle over Women's Status and Identity during Russia's Transition" in Identities in Transition: Eastern Europe and Russia After the Collapse ofCommunism. Victoria E. Bonnell, ed. Research Series 93 (Berkeley: Center for Slavic and East European Studies, University of California at Berkeley, 1996): 45-67. -----. "The 'New' Sexism: Images of Russian Women During the Transition" in Russia's Torn Safety Nets: Health and Social Welfare During the Transition. Mark G. Field and Judyth L. Twigg, eds. (NY: S1. Martin's, 2000): 173-89. -----. Organizing Women in Contemporary Russia: Engendering Transition (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1999). Sprecher, S., and E. Hatfield. "Premarital Sexual Standards among US College Students: Comparison with Russian and Japanese Students," Archives ofSexual Behaviour 25.3 (1996): 261-88. Sprecher, S., et aI. "Love - American Style, Russian Style and Japanese Style," Personal
253
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC511 RHC512 RHC513
RHC514 RHC515 RHC516 RHC517
RHC518
RHC519
RHC520 RHC521 RHC522 RHC523 RHC524 RHC525
RHC526 RHC527 RHC528 RHC529
RHC530 RHC531
Relationships 1.4 (1994): 349-69. Standing, Guy. "The Changing Position of Women in Russian Industry: Prospects of Marginalization," World Development 22.2 (1994): 271-83. Standing, Guy, et al. "Enigmas of Russian Unemployment," Problems ofEconomic Transition 37.7 (1994): 3-15. Stel'makh, V. G. "Sdelaet li ideal'naia zhenshchina kar'eru? (Delovaia zhenshchina v zerkale obydennykh predstavlenii zhitel'nits Moskvy i Moskovskoi oblasti)" in Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda (1994): 63-75. Stetson, Dorothy McBride. "Law and Policy: Women's Human Rights in Russia" in Rule and Noonan, eds. Russian Women in Politics and Society (1996): 153-166. Stoecker, Sally. "The Rise in Human Trafficking and the Role of Organized Crime," Demokratizatsiya 8.1 (2000): 129-44. Suprun, V. 1. "Transformatsiia sem'i kak instituta v period sotsial'nykh peremen" in Suprun, ed. Sem'ia i zhenshchina (1998): 5-15. Svezhinskii, E. A., E. Iu. Pobedonostseeva, and O. L. Kurbatova. "Differentsial'nyi vklad muzhchin i zhenshchin raznykh natsional'nostei v genofond moskovskoi populiatsii" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:150-61. Swanson, Elizabeth, and Ann Valentine. "Health Education on Wellness-Centered Living: Maximizing Women's Potential in the United States and Russia" in Hesli and Mills, eds. Medical Issues (1999): 299-316. Takooshian, Harold, Anie Sanentz Kalayjian, and Judith L. Gibbons. "The Soviet Union and Post-Soviet Era" in International Handbook on Gender Roles. Leonore Loeb Adler, ed. Nancy (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1993): 344-57. Tarabrin, A. Zhenshchiny i prestupnost' (M.: EKSMO, 1998). Tarasov, Aleksandr. Ochen' svoevremennaia povest': Feministka kak striptizerska. Kul'turologicheskii analiz (M: Norma, 1999). Tartakovskaia,Irina. "Gendernye aspekty strategii bezrabotnykh," SotsIs: Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia (2000), no. 11:73-83. -----. "Women's Career Patterns in Industry: A Generational Comparison" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 57-74. Tchernina, Natalia V. "Unemployment and the Emergence of Poverty During Economic Reform in Russia," International Labour Review 133.5/6 (1994): 597-611. Temkina, Anna. "Dinamika stsenariev seksual'nosti v avtobiografiiakh sovremennykh rossiiskikh zhenshchin: Opyt konstruktivistskogo issledovaniia seksual'nogo udovol'stviia" in Gendernye tetradi no. 2 (SPb.: Institut sotsiologii Sankt-Peterburgskogo filiala Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1999): 20-54. -----. "Entering Politics: Women's Ways, Gender Ideas and Contradictions of Reality" in Rotkirch et al., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 206-34. -----. "Mnogolikii feminizm" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (1996): 614. -----. "Politika i gendemyi kontrakt" in Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia t praktika (1996): 206-16. -----. Russia in Transition: The Case ofNew Collective Actors and New Collective Actions. On the Democratic Movement in Russia in 80s-90s (Helsinki: Kikimora Publications, 1997). -----. "Sexual Scripts in Women's Autobiographies and the Construction of Sexual Pleasure" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 187-206. -----. "Stsenarii seksual'nosti i seksual'noe udovol'stvie v avtobiografiiakh sovremennykh rossiiskikh zhenshchin," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 125-50.
254
Books and Articles
RHC532 RHC533 RHC534 RHC535 RHC536 RHC537
RHC538 RHC539
RHC540 RHC541 RHC542
RHC543
RHC544
RHC545 RHC546 RHC547 RHC548
RHC549 RHC550 RHC551 RHC552 RHC553
-----. "Teoreticheskie podkhody k probleme politicheskogo uchastiia: Gendemoe izmerenie" in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 13-18. -----. "Zhenskii put' v politiku: Gendemaia perspektiva" in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 19-32. Tiuriukanova, E. V. "Gendemye aspekty realizatsii prava na svobodnoe peredvizhenie" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 2: 111-42. -----. "Migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii: Eshche odna 'strategiia uspekha'?" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 84-102. -----. "Zhenshchiny v poiskakh raboty za rubezhom: Trudovaia migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii" in Voronina et al., eds. Materialy pervoi rossiiskoi letnei shkoly (1997): 110-20. Tseng, M., et aI. "Adjustment of Iron Intake for Dietary Enhancers and Inhibitors in Population Studies: Bioavailable Iron in Rural and Urban Residing Russian Women and Children," Journal ofNutrition 127.8 (1997): 1456-68. Tuller, David. Cracks in the Iron Closet: Travels in Gay and Lesbian Russia (Boston: Faber and Faber, 1996). Tiuriukanova, E. V. "Zhenshchiny v poiskakh raboty za rubezhom: Trudovaia migratsiia zhenshchin iz Rossii" in Voronina and Luniakova, eds. Materialy pervoi rossiiskoi letnei shkoly po zhenskim i gendernym issledovaniiam "Valdai-96" (1997): 110-20. Ushakin, Sergei. "Pol kak ideologicheskii produkt," Chelovek (1997): 62-75. Vainshtein,Ol'ga. "Ulybka cheshirskogo kota: Vzgliad na rossiiskuiu modnitsu" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 30-40. Vannoy, Dana, Natalia Rimashevskaya, Lisa Cubbins, Marina Malysheva, Elena Meshterkina, and Marina Pisklakova. Marriages in Russia: Couples During the Economic Transition (Westport, CT: Praeger, 1999). Based on 2,418 individual interviews of randomly sampled heterosexual couples. Varzanova, T. I. "Religioznye orientatsii molodykh rossiian. (Vozrastnye i gendemye aspekty problemy)" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 2:274-86. Velkoff, Victoria A., and Kevin Kinsella. "Russia's Aging Population" in Russia's Torn Safety Nets: Health and Social Welfare during the Transition. Mark G. Field and Judyth L. Twigg, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 231-50. Ventsov, N. V. "Pravo na trod i otnoshenie k malomu predprinimatel'stvu" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:339-62. Visser, A. P., et al. "Contraceptive Practice and Attitudes in Former Soviet Women," Advances in Contraception 9.1 (1993): 13-23. Visser, A. P., N. Bruyniks, and L. Remennick. "Family Planning in Russia: Experience and Attitudes of Gynecologists," Advances in Contraception 9.2 (1993): 93-104. Visson, Lynn. Wedded Strangers: The Challenges ofRussian-American Marriages (NY: Hippocrene Books, 1998). Translated into Russian as Chuzhie i blizkie v russkoamerikanskikh brakakh (M.: Valent, 1999). Volkov, Andrei. "New Features of Family Formation and Composition: Case of Russia," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:82-96. Voronina, Ol'ga A. Gendernaia ekspertiza zakonodatel'stva Rossiiskoi Federatsii 0 sredstvakh massovoi informatsii (M.: Proekt gendemaia ekspertiza MTsGI, 1998). -----. "The Mythology of Women's Emancipation in the USSR as the Foundation for a Policy of Discrimination" in Posadskaya, et aI., eds. Women in Russia (1994): 37-56. -----. "Prava zhenshchin v sfere obrazovaniia: Problemy perekhodnogo perioda i opyt zhitelie Rybinska" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:285-310. -----. "Predstavleniia zhitelei Rybinska 0 pravakh cheloveka" in Prava zhenshchin v Rossii (1998) 1:76-106. 255
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC554 RHC555 RHC556 RHC557 RHC558
RHC559
RHC560 RHC561
RHC562 RHC563
RHC564 RHC565 RHC566 RHC567 RHC568
RHC569 RHC570
RHC571 RHC572 RHC573 RHC574
-----. "Problemy erotiki i pornografii v SMI" in Al'chuk, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (2000): 87-106. Voronina, Ol'ga A., and T. A. Klimenkova, "Gender i kul'tura" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 10-22. Voronina, O. A., and E. V. Kochkina. "IV Konferentsiia OON po polozheniiu zhenshchin i interesy zhenshchin Rossii" in Malysheva, ed. Gendernye aspekty (1996): 269-90. Vysheslavtsev, B. P. Etika preobrazhennogo erosa. Biblioteka eticheskoi mysli' (M.: Respublika, 1995). Waters, Elizabeth. "Finding a Voice: The Emergence of a Women's Movement" in Gender Politics and Post-Communism: Reflections from Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. Nanette Funk and Magda Mueller, eds (NY: Routledge, 1993): 287-302. Watson, Peggy. "Theorizing Feminism in Postcommunism" in Feminisms and Women's Movements in Contemporary Europe. Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond, and Rosalind Marsh, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 100-17. Weaver, Kitty. Bushels ofRubles: Soviet Youth in Transition (NY: Praeger, 1993). White, Anne. "New Mothers' Campaigning Organizations in Russia" in Feminisms and Women's Movements in Contemporary Europe. Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond, and Rosalind Marsh, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 211-27. Wiese, Dorothy Jean. "Learning to Live in a Changing Society: Women in Russia, 19901992" (Ed.D. diss., Northern Illinois University, 1994). Williams, Christopher. "'Respectable Fears' versus 'Moral Panics': Youth as a Social Problem in Russia and Britain" in Young People in Post-Communist Russia and Eastern Europe. James Riordan, Christopher Williams, and Igor' Il'inskii, eds. (Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth, 1995): 29-50. -----. "Sex Education and the AIDS Epidemic in the Former Soviet Union," Sociology of Health and Illness 16.1 (1994): 81-102. -----. "Singing the Blues: The Russian Gay Movement in the 1990s," Perversions: The International Journal ofGay and Lesbian Studies 4 (1995): 128-48. -----. "Victim, Villain or Symbol of the Market Transition?: Whores in Modem Russia," Irish Slavonic Studies 16 (1995): 31-56. Women andAIDS = Zhenshchiny i SPID. (M.: United Nations Development Program in the Russian Federation; Women's Information Network, 2000).40 pp. In English. Women in Transition. MONEE Project. CEE/CIS/Baltics. Regional Monitoring Report 6 (Florence: UNICEF International Child Development Centre, 1999). Examines women and the labor market, families and family policies, women's health, violence against women, and women as agents of change in Central and Eastern Europe and the countries of the former Soviet Union. Wunerink, Sophia, and Marinka Niehoff. "Division of Household Labour: Facts and Judgements," De Economist (Leiden) 145.3 (1997): 399-419. Yenal, Hatice Deniz. "Weaving a Market: the Informal Economy and Gender in a Transnational Trade Network Between Turkey and the Former Soviet Union" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York at Binghamton, 2000). Yurchak, Alexei. "Gagarin and the Rave Kids: Transforming Power, Identity, and Aesthetics in Post-Soviet Nightlife" in Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (1999): 76-109. Zabadykina, Elena. "The Range of Women's Organizations in St. Petersburg" in Rotkirch et aI., eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 255-66. -----. "Zhenshchiny v sovremennoi Rossii (Na primere Sankt-Peterburga)," Vse liudi sestry. Biulleten' Peterburgskogo Tsentra gendernykh problem (1993), nos. 1/2:81-96. Zabelina, Tatiana Iu. "0 problemakh nasiliia v otnoshenii zhenshchin" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1:188-93. 256
Books and Articles
RHC575 RHC576 RHC577
RHC578 RHC579 RHC580
RHC581
RHC582
RHC583 RHC584 RHC585
RHC586 RHC587
RHC588 RHC589
RHC590 RHC591 RHC592 RHC593 RHC594
RHC595
-----. "Trudnosti perekhodnogo perioda i problemy molodykh zhenshchin Rossii" in Khasbulatova et al., eds. Zhenshchina v zerkale (2000) 3:58-67. -----. "Young Women of Russia: Studies, Work, Family" in Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (1995): 121-29. Zabe1ina, Tatiana Iu., and E. V. Israelian, comp. Dostizheniia i nakhodki: Krizisnye tsentry Rossii. Tsentr po problemam zhenshchin, sem'i i gendemym issledovaniiam pri Institute molodezhi (M.: Press-Solo, 1999). -----. "Russian and Canadian Women: Challenge of the Modem World," International Journal ofCanadian Studies (1994), no. 9:95-104. Zajda, Joseph. "'I Would Like to Be a Caring Mother': Family Values in Russia," Education and Society 12.2 (1994): 51-62. Zdorov'e zhenshchin Rossii: Analiticheskii doklad (Ekonomicheskie, sotsial'nye, ekologicheskie, pravovy i meditsinskie aspekty). Komissia po voprosam zhenshchin, sem'i i demografii pri Prezidenta RF (M.: Informatik, 1998). Zdravomyslova, Elena. "A Cultural Paradigm of Sexual Violence Reconstructed from a Woman's Biographical Interview" in Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models ofSelf (2000): 20728. -----. "Kollektivnaia biografiia sovremennykh rossiiskikh feministok" in Semashko and Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire (1999) 1: 38-53. Also in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 33-60. -----. "Problems of Becoming a Housewife" in Rotkirch et al, eds. Women's Voices in Russia Today (1996): 33-48. -----. "Zhenshchiny bez raboty," Vse liudi - sestry. Biulleten' Peterburgskogo tsentra gendernykh problem (1994), no. 3:28-49. Zdravomyslova, E., and A. Temkina. "Vvedenie: Sotsial'naia konstruktsiia gendera i gendemaia sistema v Rossii" in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 5-13. Zdravomyslova, O. M. "Ot 'ravenstva' k ravnopraviiu: Nuzhna 1i emansipatsiia muzhchin?" in Khotkina, ed. Zhenshchiny i sotsial'naia politika (1992): 118-30. Zdravomyslova, O. M., and M. Iu. Arutiunian. Rossiiskaia sem'ia na evropeiskom fone: Po materialam mezhdunarodnogo sotsiologicheskogo issiedovaniia (M.: Editorial URSS, 1998). An analysis of the Russian family in the context of contemporary Europe, focusing on the double identity of men and women, children of pre-school age, and high unemployment among women. Zdravomyslova-Stoiunina, Ol'ga. "Obshchestvo skvoz' prizmu gendemykh predstavlenii" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 184-93. Zelikova, Iuliia. "Zhenshchiny v blagotvoritel'nykh organizatsiiakh Peterburga: Motivatsiia uchastiia" in Zdravomyslova and Temkina, eds. Gendernoe izmerenie (1996): 82-95. Zhenshchiny v reformiruemoi ekonomike (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1996). Zhenskaia psikhologiia (M.: Biznes-Shkola, 1994). Zherebkina, lrina. "Strast': Zhenskoe telo i zhenskaia seksual'nost' v Rossii," Gendernye issledovaniia 1 (1998): 155-209. Zhirinovskii, V. V. LDPR i zhenshchiny (M.: Liberal'no-demoktraticheskaia partiia Rossii, 1998). Zhurzhenko, Tat'iana. "Analiz polozheniia zhenshchin v perekhodnoi ekonomike: V poiskakh feministskoi epistemologii" in Khotkina et al., eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (1999): 160-70. Zinevich,Ol'ga. "Filosofiia liubvi' v Novosibirskom universitete" in Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (1998): 195-214. 257
Russian History and Society: Contemporary Russia
RHC596 RHC597
Zotova, A. Yu. "Komu nuzhen seks-telefon?" Sotsiologicheskie issledovaniia 21.1 (1994): 59-68. Zouev, Alexandre. Generation in Jeopardy: Children in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union (NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1999).
Individual Women
RHC598
Dar'ia Mikhailovna Aslamova. Journalist. Novye prikliucheniia driannoi devchonki (M: Eksmo-Press, 1999). Galina Dutkina.
RHC599
Moscow Days: Life and Hard Times in the New Russia. Catherine A. Fitzpatrick, tr. (NY: Kodansha International, 1996). Personal reminiscences.
RHC600
Irina Khakamada. Politician. Devich 'ia familiia (M.: Podkova, 1999). A "confession."
RHC601
Ekaterina Filippovna Lakhova. Politician, head of a faction of the Zhenshchiny Rossii party. See also her works under Contemporary Russia - Books and Articles. Moi put' v politiku (M.: Aurika, 1995). Olga Kirova.
RHC602
McCarthy, Daniel, et al. "Partnering with Russia's New Entrepreneurs: Software Tsarina Olga Kirova," European Management Journal 15 (December 1997): 648-57.
RHC603
Zapiski iz sumasshedshego vremeni (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1995). Notes on Russia in the post-Soviet period.
Tat'iana Pavlovna Vasil'eva.
RHC604
Mariia Zav'ialova. Editor of feminist newsletter. Malakhovskaia, Anna-Nataliia. "0 zarozhdenii russkogo feministicheskogo al'manakha Zhenshchina i Rossiia," Solanus n.s. 14 (2000): 68-90. Interview.
258
FOLKLORE AND ETHNOGRAPHY Books and Articles See also Ryan under Russian History and Society - General Histories; Zguta under Muscovy; Dunn and Dunn, Farnsworth, "Soldatka," Frank, Holmgren, "Worship of Mother Earth," Hubbs, Wigzell, and Worobec under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles; Chistova and Chistov under Soviet Union -- Edited Collections; Tirado, "Village Voice" under Soviet Union - Books and Articles.
RFl RF2
RF3 RF4 RF5 RF6
RF7
RF8
RF9
RFI0
RFll
RF12 RF13 RF14
Afanas'ev, A. A. "Vedun i ved'ma" in his Proiskhozhdenie mifa: Stat'i po fol'kloru, etnografii i mifologii. A. L. Toporkov, comp. and ed. (M.: Indrik, 1996): 45-86. Anichkin, V. P., V. E. Guseva, and N. 1. Tolstoi, eds. Devichestvo. Khorovody, posidelki, sviatki, gadaniia, liubovnye pesni, chastushki, zagovory. Mudrost' narodnaia. Zhizn' cheloveka v russkom fol'klore (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1994). Antoshenkova, E. V. "'Po plat'e vstrechaiut ...' (Iz istorii naimenovanii starinnoi zhenskoi odezhdy)," Russkaia rech' (1995) no. 6:84-87. Argudiaeva, Iu. Krest'ianskaia sem'ia u vostochnykh slavian na iuge Dal'nego Vostoka Rossii: 50-e gody XIX v.-nachalo XXv. (M.: RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii, 1997). Armalinskii, M., comp. Detskii eroticheskii fol'klor (Minneapolis: M.LP. Company, 1995). Balashov, D. M., Iu. I. Marchenko, and N. I. Kalmykova. Russkaia svad'ba: Svadebnyi obriad na Verkhnei i Srednei Kokshen'ge i na Uftiuge (Tarnogskii raion Vologodskoi oblasti) (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Baranov, D. A. "'Neznakomye' deti (K kharakteristike obraza novorozhdennogo v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture" in A. N. Sedlovskaia and I. M. Semashko, eds. Gendernye problemy v etnografii (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 138-59. ------. "'Zolotnik,' 'zolotaia dyra,' matka: Ob odnom fragmente mificheskoi anatomii vostochnykh slavian" in N. L. Pushkareva, ed. "A se grekhi zlye, smertnye": Liubov', erotika i seksual'naia etika v doindustrial'noi Rossii: (Xspervaia polovina XIX v.: Teksty, issledovaniia.) (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 737-46. Baranov, D. A., and E. L. Madlevskaia. "Obraz liagushki v vyshivke i mifopoeticheskikh predstavleniiakh vostochnykh slavian" in L. S. Lavrent'eva, and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bemshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 111-30. Barker, Adele Marie. The Mother Syndrome in the Russian Folk Imagination (Columbus, OH: Slavica Publishers, 1986). "... a psychological investigation into the mother-son relationship in Russian folk and literary tradition from the byliny to Dostoevsky." Bemshtam, T. A. "'Khitro-mudro rukodel'itse' (Vyshivanie-shit'e v simvolizme devich'ego sovershennoletiia u vostochnykh slavian)" in L. S. Lavrent'eva, and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bernshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 191-247. -----. Molodezh' v obriadovoi zhizni russkoi obshchiny XIX - nachalo XX veka: Polovozrastnoi aspekt traditsionnoi kul'tury (L.: Nauka, 1988). -----. Molodost' v simvolizme perekhodnykh obriadov vostochnykh slavian: Uchenie i opyt tserkvi v narodnom khristianstve (SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 2000). Borisenko, Mikhail Vasil'evich. Sem'ia i dvor russkikh krest 'ian Zapadnoi Sibiri kontsa 259
Russian Folkloreand Ethnography
RF15
RF16 RF17 RF18
RF19 RF20 RF21 RF22 RF23
RF24 RF25 RF26 RF27 RF28 RF29
RF30 RF31 RF32 RF33 RF34 RF35
RF36 RF37
RF38
XVI - serediny XX vekov (SPb.: Nestor, 1998). Butovskaia, M. L., and A. G. Kozintsev. "Miris', miris', miris' i bol'she ne deris' (Etologicheskii analiz agressii i primireniia v detskikh killektsivakh)" in A. N. Sedlovskaia and 1. M. Semashko, eds. Gendernye problemy v etnografii(M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 160-74. Calina, Josephine. Scenes ofRussian Life (London: Constable, 1918). Carey, Bonnie Marshal. "Typological Models of the Heroine in the Russian Fairy Tale" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina, 1983). Chesnov, la. V. "Poetika devichestva" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsti i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 336-45. Chistov, K. V., ed. Prichitaniia. Biblioteka poeta series (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1960). Chistov, K. V., and T. A. Bemshtam, eds. Russkyi narodnyi svadebnyi obriad: Issledovaniia i materialy (L.: Nauka, 1978). Chizhikova, L. N. "Dwellings of the Russians," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 5.1 (1966): 32-55. Dmitrieva, N. B. Babushkiny kolybel'nye (Iaroslavl': Debiut, 1992). Words and music. Dunn, Patrick P. "The Family as Reflected in Russian Folklore" in David L. Ransel, ed. The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines ofHistorical Research (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978): 153-70. Emel'ianova, T. D., T. 1. Emerenko, and R. F. Shchetina. Vyshivka (M.: Nauchno-tokhn. literatura RSFSR, 1960). Erkoeva, T. Russkaia svad'ba (M.: Eksmo, 1998). Faleeva, V. A. "Zhenskii personazh v russkoi narodnoi vyshivke" in Fol'klor i Etnogrofiia Russkogo Severa (L.: Nauka, 1973): 119-31. Fatykhov, S. G. Istoriia zhenshchiny: Etnokul'tumaia retrospektiva i kratkii analiz faktov, obriado v, legend, obychaev i ritualov (Ekaterinburg: Bank kul'tumoi informatsii, 2000). Fetisov, M. Mordovskie narodnye skazitel'nitsy (Saransk, 1953). Fursova, Elena Fedorovna. Traditsionnaia odezhda russkikh krest'ian-starozhilov Verkhnego Priob'ia (konets XIX - nachalo XX vv.) (Novosibirsk: Institut arkheologii i etnografii SO RAN, 1997). Gagen-Tom, N. 1. "Magicheskoe znachenie volos i glovnogo ubora v svadebnykh obriadakh Vostochnoi Evropy," Sovetskaia etnografiia (1933), nos. 5/6:76-88. Gemuev, 1. N., and E. F. Fursova, eds. Russkie Sibiri: Kul'tura, obychai, obriady (Novosibirsk: Institut Arkheologii i Etnografii SO RAN, 1998). Giliarova, N. N. "Osobennosti svadebnykh traditsii naseleniia Penzenskoi oblasti," Etnograjicheskoe obozrenie (1996), no. 2:30-49. Gobrecht, B. "Die Frau im russischen Marchen," Die Frau im Marchen. Veroffentlichungen der Europaischen Marchengesellschaft 8 (1985): 89-110. Golovnye ubory russkogo severa (Archangel: Pravda severa, 1999). Guboglo, M. N. "Formirovanie gendemoi identichnosti: Empiricheskii opyt molodezhi Rossii" in A. N. Sedlovskaia and 1. M. Semashko, eds. Gendernye problemy v etnografii (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 14-45. Gurevich, A. la. "Ved'ma v derevne i pred sudom (narodnaia izuchenaia traditsii v ponimanii magii)" in Iazyki kul'tury i problemy perevodimosti (M., 1987). Hilton, Alison. "Domestic Crafts and Creative Freedom: Russian Women's Arts" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 347-76. -----. Russian Folk Art (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1995). Ivanits, Linda. Russian Folk Belief(Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1989).
260
Books and Articles
RF39 RF40 RF41 RF42
RF43 RF44 RF45 RF46
RF47
RF48 RF49
RF50
RF51 RF52
RF53 RF54 RF55 RF56 RF57
RF58 RF59
RF60
-----. "Russian Folk Narratives about the Supernatural," Soviet Anthropology & Archeology 26.2 (1987). See the entire issue. Johns, Andreas Rainer Bonnann. "Baba Iaga and the Russian Mother," Slavic and East European Journal 42.1 (1998): 21-36. -----. "Baba Iaga, the Ambiguous Mother of the Russian Folktale" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, 1996). Kargin, A. S., ed. Russkaia svad'ba. 2 vols. A.V. Kulagina and A.N. Ivanov, comp. (M.: Gosudarstvennyi respublikanskii tsentr russkogo fol'klora, 2000-2001). Contains descriptions and narratives of Russian wedding rituals in several areas of Russia as well as 576 songs and lamentations associated with various phases of the wedding ritual. Most of the songs and lamentations are provided with scores and instructions for performance. Karpukhin, 1. E. Russkaia svad'ba v Bashkortostane: Sostoianie, poetika, mezhetnicheskie vzaimosviazi (Ufa: [s.n.], 1999). Kelly, Mary B. Embroidering the Goddesses ofRussia: A Handbook ofPatterns and Commentary on Their History and Usage (Denver, CO: Counted Thread, 1992). 30 pp. -----. The Goddess Embroideries ofRussia and the Ukraine (Dryden, NY: Tompkins-Cortland Community College, Liberal Arts Division, 1983). -----. "The Ritual Fabrics of Russian Village Women" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 152-76. Kliaus, V. L. "Coitus v russkikh narodnykh pesniakh: Opyt analiza atributsii" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pomografiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 72-86. Klimova, Nina T. Folk Embroidery ofthe USSR (NY: Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1981). Kokoreva, M., and M. Kotovskaia, "Zerkala dushi" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Putt vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnotogii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 325-36. Kolesnitskaia.L M., and L. M. Telegina. "Kosa i krasota v svadebnom fol'klore vostochnykh slav'ian" in Fo/'k/or t etnografiia: Sviazi fo/'kora s drevnimi predstavelniiami i obriadami. B. N. Putilov, ed. (Leningrad: Nauka, 1977): 112-22. Kon, 1. S. "Materinstvo i ottsovstvo v istoriko-etnograficheskoi perspective," Sovetskaia etnogrofiia (1987), no. 6:26-37. Kononenko, Natalie. "Women as Performers of Oral Literature: A Re-examination of Epic and Lament" in Toby W. Clyman and Diana Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994): 17-33. Kononova, I. M., and N. 1. Samsonadze. Zhenshchina i ee plat'e: Rossiia vek x:¥ (M.: Inkombuk, 2000). Koskina, V. Russkaia svad'ba (Vladimir: Kaleidoskop, 1997). Kosven, M. O. "Amazonki: Istoriia legendy," Sovetskaia etnografiia (1947), no. 2:33-59. Krasikov, Mikhail. "'Duma baba' v slobozhanskikh narodnykh skazkakh," Gendernye tssledovaniia 1 (1998): 271-84. Kulagina, A. V. "Russkaia eroticheskaia chastushka" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pomografiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 94-119. Kuznetsova, V. P. Prichitaniia v severno-russkom svadebnom obriade (Petrozavodsk: Karel'skii nauchnyi tsentr, Institut iazyka, literatury i istorii, RAN, 1993). Lavrent'eva, 1. S. "0 platke" in L. S. Lavrent'eva, and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bernshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 39-52. Leshchenko, V. Iu. "The Position of Women in the Light of Religious-Domestic Taboos 261
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF61
RF62
RF63 RF64 RF65
RF66 RF67
RF68
RF69 RF70 RF71 RF72 RF73 RF74
RF75
RF76
RF77
RF78 RF79 RF80
among the East Slavic Peoples in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 17.3 (1978/1979): 22-40. Lobkova, G. V. Drevnosti pskovskoi zemli: Zhatvennaia obriadnost': Obrazy, ritualy, khudozhestvennaia sistema (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2000). Based on fieldwork conducted in 1981-1997 by scholars from the St. Petersburg Conservatory and includes scores. Loginov, K. K. "Elementy 'porno' v narodnoi kul'ture russkikh Karelii" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pornograjiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 163-90. Longenecker, Martha, ed. Folk Art ofthe Soviet Union: Reflections ofa Rich Cultural Diversity ofthe Fifteen Republics (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1991). Lutovinova, E .1. Siuzhetnyi sostav i printsipy sistematizatsii volshebnkyh skazok s geroinei-zhenshchinoi (Kemerovo: Kuzbassvuzizdat, 1998). Mann, Robert. Lances Sing: A Study ofthe Igor Tale (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1990). The longest chapter in the work analyses the abundant imagery in the Slovo derived from wedding ritual and songs. Martynova, Antonina, comp. Detskii poeticheskii fol'klor: Antologiia (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1997). -----. "Life of the Pre-Revolutionary Village as Reflected in Popular Lullabies" in David L. Ransel, ed. The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines ofHistorical Research (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978): 171-85. Maslova, G. S. "Changes in the Traditional Folk Costume of Riazan during the Soviet Period (Based on Data of the Interdisciplinary Expedition, Institute of Ethnography, Academy of Sciences, USSR)," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 7.1 (1968): 36-48. -----. Narodnaia odezhda v vostochnoslavianskikh traditsionnykh obychaiakh i obriadakh XIX-nachala XXv. (M.: Nauka, 1984). Ornament russkoi narodnoi vyshivki kak istoriko-etnograficheskii istochnik (M.: Nauka, 1978). Mel'nikov, M. Russkii detskii fol'klor (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1987). Mertsalova, M. N. Istoriia kostiuma. Ocherki istorii kostiuma (M. Iskusstvo, 1972). -----. Poeziia narodnogo kostiuma (M., 1988). Min'ko, L. 1. "Magical Curing (Its Sources and Character, and the Causes of Its Prevalence," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 12.1/3 (1973/1974): 3-33; 34-60; 327. Moyle, Natalie K. "Mermaids (Rusalki) and Russian Beliefs About Women" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, Ohio: Slavica, 1987): 221-38. Naumenko, G. M. Etnografiia detstva: Sbornik fol'klornykh i etnograficheskikh materialov (M.: Belovod'e, 1998). The material was collected in 1970-1993 in villages of Arkhangelsk, Vologda, Volgograd, Briansk oblast, Krasnodarskii Krai, and Georgia, among others. The appendix includes scores of folk songs and information about performers. Netting, Anthony. "Images and Ideas in Russian Peasant Art" in World ofthe Russian Peasant: Post-Emancipation Culture and Society. Ben Eklof and Stephen P. Frank, eds. (Boston: Unwin Hyman, 1990): 169-91. Nikitina, N. A. "K voprosu 0 russkikh koldunakh," Sbornik Muzeia antropologii i etnograjii 7 (1928): 229-325. Nizhegorodskaia svad'ba. Pushkinskie mesta. Nizhegorodskoe Povolsh 'e. Vetluzhskii krai: Obriady, prichitaniia, pesni, prigovory (SPb.: Kul'tInformPress, 1998). Nosova, G. A. "Mapping of Russian Shrovetide Rituals (from Materials of the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries)," Soviet Anthropology & Archeology 14.1/2 (1975): 50262
Books and Articles
RF81 RF82
RF83
RF84 RF85
RF86 RF87 RF88 RF89
RF90 RF91 RF92 RF93
RF94 RF95
RF96 RF97
70. Obychai i obriady, sviazannye s rozhdeniem rebenka (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1995). Pohl, Michaela. "Gender Roles and the Representation of Women in Russian Chastushki," Graduate Essays on Slavic Languages and Literatures (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Department of Slavic Languages) 7 (1994): 7-22. Pokhabov, V. F. Kul'turnoe nasledie russkikh Kuzbassa: Semeino-obriadovyi fol'klor severo-vostoka Kemerovskoi oblasti (M.: Redaktsiia zhumala Samoobraovanie i MF Semigor, 2000). Ponomarev, Petr Denisovich. Narodnyi kostium Voronezhskoi gubernii (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Pushkareva, L. N. "Rannie russkie poslovitsy i pogovorki eroticheskogo soderzhaniia" in N. L. Pushkareva, ed. 'j4 se grekhi zlye, smertnye": Liubov', erotika i seksual'naia etika v doindustrial'noi Rossii: (X-pervaia polovina XIX v.: Teksty, issledovaniia.) (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 631-40. -----. Zarubezhnye issledovaniia etnografii vostochnykh slavian (1940-1990) (SPb.: Blits, 1996). Putilov, B. N., ed. Detskii poeticheskiifol'klor (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1997). Rappaport, Philippa Ellen. "Doll Folktales of the East Slays: Invocations of Women from the Boundary of Space and Time" (Ph.D. diss., University of Virginia, 1998). Rasy i narody, vol. 25: Sovremennye etnicheskie i rasovye problemy. 1. V. Viasova, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1998). Contains articles on the ethnic and cultural development of Russians in regions of mixed settlement with Ukrainians; the history of village settlements in the central regions of the Russian North (from the twelfth through twentieth centuries); relations of Russians in the European north with other ethnic groups (based on folk art); motherhood and mothers' education in Russian families in the eighteenth and early nineteenth century; family customs and rituals among Russians in Vim (Estonia) in 1989 and 1990; the issue of marriage in the documents of the Vologda consistory; saints' days in the world view of Orthodox peasants; as well as fasting and diet among nineteenth century Russians. Reeder, Roberta, tr. and ed. Russian Folk Lyrics (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1992). A revised and expanded edition of Reeder's Down Along the Volga (1975). Roty, Martine. "Le Rite du Mariage en Russie aux XIXe et XXe siecles: Terminologie et Symbolique" (Ph.D. diss., Sorbonne, 1999). 2 vols. Russkii traditsionnyi kostium: Illiustrirovannaia entsiklopediia (SPb.: Iskusstvo-SPb., 1998). Samodelova, E. A. "Sistema zhenskikh personazhei v riazanskoi svad'be" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Pub vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN lnstitut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 352-61. Sedlovskaia, A. N., and 1. M. Semashko, eds. Gendernye problemy v etnografii. (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998). Semashko, 1. M. "Mekhanizmy vosproizvodstva etnokul'tumykh traditsii v sem'e" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Ins titut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 267-77. Semenov, Iu. 1. "Perezhitki pervobytnykh form otnoshenii polov v obychaiakh russkikh krest'ian XIX - nachala XX v," Etnograficheskoe obozrenie (1996), no. 1:32-48. Severov, M., comp. Russkoe koldovstvo, vedovstvo, znakharstvo (SPb.: VIAN-litera, 1997). Includes a reprint of a turn-of-the-twentieth-century bestseller as well as articles on 263
Russian Folkloreand Ethnography
RF98 RF99 RFI00 RFI0l
RFI02
RFI03
RFI04 RFI05 RFI06 RFI07 RFI08 RFI09 RFIIO
RFl1l RFl12
RFl13
RF114 RF115
RF116
RF117
RF118
sorcery in folklore by contemporary scholars. Shapiro, Michael. "Baba-Jaga: A Search for Mythopoeic Origins and Affinities," International Journal ofSlavic Linguistics and Poetics 28 (1983): 109-35. Shchepanskaia, Tat'iana. "The Body Encoded: Notes on the Folklore of Pregnancy" in Pilkington, ed. Gender, Generation and Identity (1996): 264-81. -----. "Mifmaterinstva i tekhniki upravleniia: Zhenskie simvoly i tekhniki vlasti v russkoi etnicheskoi traditsii," Astarta 2 (1999): 126-59. -----. "Pronimal'naia simvolika" in L. S. Lavrent'eva, and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bernshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 149-90. -----. "Telesnye tabu i kul'turnaia izoliatsiia" in Iuliia Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika: Vostok-Zapad: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchno-prakticheskoi korferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, Repino, 9-12 iiunia 1995 g. (SPb.: PTSGP, 1996): 227-38. Sheremeteva, M. E. Zhenskaia odezhda v b. Peremyshl'skom uezde Kaluzhskoi gubernii: S 26-iu risunkami na otdel 'nykh listakh (Kaluga: Kaluzhskii gosudarstvennyi oblastnoi
muzei, 1929). Shervud, E. A. Ved'my, oborotni i drugie (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1996). Sokolova, V. K. Vesenne-letnie kalendarnye obraidy russkikh, ukraintsev, i belorusov XIX-nachaloXXv. (M.: Nauka, 1979). Spitz, Sheryl Allison. "The Russian Folk Lullaby in the Nineteenth Century" (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1977). Stepanova, Natal'ia Ivanovna. Gadaniia sibirskoi tselitel'nitsy (M.: RIPOL Klassik, 1999). -----. 500 zagovorov sibirskoi tselitel'nitsy (M.: RIPOL Klassik, 1999). -----. Zagovory sibirskoi tselitel'nitsy. 7 vols. (M.: RIPOL Klassik, 1999). Tempest, Snejana. "Stovelore in Russian Folklife" in Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 1-14. Tereshchenko, Aleksandr Vlas'evich. Byt russkogo naroda, vol.1 (1847-48; rpt., M.: Russkaia kniga, 1997). "327 chastushek iz kollektsii A. D. Volkova" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pornografiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 120-45. Toporkov, A. L. "Russkie liubovnye zagovory XIX veka" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pomogrofiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 54-71. -----, ed. Russkii eroticheskii fol'klor: Pesni. Obriady i obriadovyi fol'klor. Narodnyi teatr. Zagovory. Zagadki. Chastushki (M.: Ladomir, 1995). Tultseva, L. A. "Calendrical Religious Festivals in the Live of the Contemporary Peasantry (Based on Materials from Riazan' Oblast')," Soviet Anthropology & Archeology 13.1 (1974): 38-54. Ushakov, N. V. "Muzhskie i zhenskie obrazy russkoi demonologii, sviazannye so sferoi 'dom' (Sootnoshenie domashnikh dukhov i realii russkogo zhilishcha)" in L. S. Lavrent'eva, and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. A. Bernshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii (Spb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 131-48. Vinogradova, Ludmila. "Devich'i gadania 0 zamuzhestve v tsikle slavianskoi kalendarnoi obriadnosti (zapadno-vostochnoslavianskie paralleli)" in Slavianskii i balkanskii fol'klor: Obriadovyi tekst: Sbornik statei (M.: Nauka, 1981): 13-43. -----. "La roussalka clans les rites et croyances des Slaves," Revue russe 8 (1995): 91264
Books and Articles
RF119
RF120
RF121
RF122
RF123 RF124 RF125 RF126 RF127 RF128 RF129
104. -----. Narodnaia demonologiia i mifo-ritual'naia traditsiia slavian. S. M. Tolstaia, ed. Traditsionnaia dukhovnaia kul'tura slavian: Sovremennye issledovaniia (M.: Indrik, 2000). A supplement provides new materials from the PolessianlPolissian archives on popular beliefs about rusalki. Volkov, A. D. "Zametki sobiratelia ozornykh chastushek" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture. Eros i pomografiia v russkoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 146-62. Warner, Elizabeth A. "Russian Peasant Beliefs and Practices Concerning Death and the Supernatural Collected in Novosokol'niki Region, Pskov Province, Russia, 1995. Part 1: The Restless Dead, Wizards and Spirit Beings," Folklore 111.1 (2000): 67-90. Worth, Dean S. "Formal and Aesthetic Functions of Diminutives in the Russian Lament" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 279-90. "While not explicitly focused on gender issues, this and other studies of the folk lament by Worth treat a genre predominantly created and performed by women and linguistic devices often associated with women's language." - Catherine Chvany. Zelenin, D. K. Ocherki russkoi mifologii: Umershie neestestvennoiu smert'iu i rusalki (1916; rpt., M.: Indrik, 1995). -----. "Zhenskie golovnye ubory vostochnykh (russkikh) slavian," Slavia (Prague) 5 (1926/1927): 303-38, 535-56. Zhirmunsky, V. M. "The Theme of Heroic Courtship" in The Study ofRussian Folklore. Fe1ix 1. Oinas and Stephen Sudakoff, eds. (The Hague: Mouton, 1975). Zhirnova, G. V. "The Russian Urban Wedding Ritual in the Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 14.3 (1975-76): 18-38. Zhuravlev, A. F. Domashnii skot v pover'iakh i magii vostochnykh slavian: Etnograficheskie i etnolingvisticheskie ocherki (M.: Indrik, 1994). ZoOO, N. V. Russkaia svad'ba v Srednem Povolzh'e (Kazan: Kazanskii universitet, 1981). -----, comp. Semeinaia obriadnost' narodov Srednego Povolzh'ia: Istorikoetnograficheskie ocherk (Kazan: Kazanskii universitet, 1990).
Individual Women See also Nadezhda Babkina; Zhanna Bichevskaia, Milia Iovovich, Ol'ga Kovaleva, Iuliia Lordkipanidze, Tat'iana Petrova, Lidiia Ruslanova, Ekaterina Shavrina, Ol'ga Voronets under Russian Popular Arts; Irina EI'cheva and Inna Iaunzem under Russian Music, Dance, and Opera; and Elena Volkova under Russian Painting; and the following under Russian Literature -Tndtviduat Authors: Ol'ga Freidenberg (RLF), Krasil'nikova under Anna Kirpishchikova (RLK), Polina Rozhnova (RLR), Varvara Vadbol'skaia (RLV).
RF130
RF131 RF132
G. V. Afanas'eva-Medvedeva. Ethnographer. Rozhdestvenskaia Noch': Skazki, bylichki, zagovory (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Tat'iana Mikhailovna Akimova (b. 1899). Folklorist and specialist on Saratov. See also Akimova under Arkhangel'skaia in this section. Fol'klor Saratovskoi oblasti. vol. 1. A. P. Skafiymov, ed. ([Saratov]: Saratovskoe oblastnoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1946). o poeticheskoi prirode narodnoi liricheskoi pesni (Saratov: Saratovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1966). 265
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF133 RF134 RF135 RF136 RF137 RF138 RF139
RF140 RF141 RF142 RF143
RF144 RF145 RF146 RF147 RF148 RF149 RF150 RF151 RF152 RF153 RF154 RF155 RF156
Ocherki istorii russkoi narodnoi pesni (Saratov: Saratovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1977). Seminarii po narodnomu poeticheskomu tvorchestvu ([Saratov]: Saratovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1959). with A. M. Ardabatskaia. Ocherki istorii Saratova: XVII i XVIII vek ([Saratov]: Saratovskoe oblastnoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1940). with V. K. Arkhangel'skaia, comp. Pesni, skazki, chastushki Saratovskogo Povolzh'ia: Sbornik (Saratov: Privolzhnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1969). with V. K. Arkhangel'skaia. Revoliutsionnaia pesnia v Saratovskom Povolzh'e: Ocherki istoricheskogo razvitiia (Saratov: Saratovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1967). with V. K. Arkhangel'skaia and V. A. Bakhtina. Russkoe narodnoe poeticheskoe tvorchestvo: Posobie k seminarskim zaniatiiam (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1983). with L. G. Barag, eds. Fol'klor narodov RSFSR: Mezhvuzovskii nauchnyi sbornik (Ufa: Bashkirskii universitet, 1979, 1981, 1983).
Vera Konstantinovna Arkhangel'skaia. Folklorist. See also Arkhangel'skaia under Akimova in this section. Ocherki narodnicheskoi fol'kloristiki. T. M. Akimova, ed. (Saratov: Saratovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1976). Povolzhskaia chastushka (Saratov: Detskaia kniga, 1994). Saratovskaia chastushka ([Saratov]: Saratovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1961). with L. G. Barag et al., eds. Fol'klor narodov RSFSR: Sovremennoe sostoianie fol'klornykh traditsii i ikh vzaimodeistvie: Mezhvuzovskii nauchnyk sbornik (Ufa: Bashkirskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1989). Anna Mikhailovna Astakhova (b. 1886). Folklorist. KLE. MERSL. WWR. See also Astakhova under Mel'ts in this section. Byliny: Itogi i problemy izucheniia (M.: Nauka, 1966). Byliny Pechory i Zimnego berega: Novye zapisi. Pamiatniki russkogo fol'klora (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1961). Byliny severa. 2 vols. (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1938-1951). Byliny v zapisiakh i pereskazakh XVII -- XVIII vekov. Pamiatniki russkogo fol'klora (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1960). Il'ia Muromets. Literatumye pamiatniki (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1958). Istoricheskie sviazi v slavianskom fol'klore: Materialy i issledovaniia. Russkii fol'klor 11 (M.: Nauka, 1968). lzbrannye byliny. Biblioteka russkogo fol'klora Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1947). Narodnye skazki 0 bogatyriakh russkogo eposa (L.: Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otedelenie, 1962). Russkii bylinnyi epos na severe (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo KareloFinskoi SSR, 1948). Severnye istoricheskie pesni. Biblioteka russkogo fol'klora Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1947). Staraia i novaia Kareliia v chastushkakh (Petrozavodsk: Kir'ia, 1937). with N. P. Andreev. Russkii fol'klor: Epicheskaia poeziia. M. K. Azadovskii, ed. Biblioteka poeta, malaia seriia 1 (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1935). with B. G. Bazanov, ed. Byliny P. 1. Riabinina-Andreeva (Petrozavodsk: Kargoizdat, 1939). 266
Individual Women
RF157 RF158 RF159 RF160 RF161 RF162 RF163 RF164 RF165
with B. G. Bazanov and M. O. Skripil', eds. Russkii fol'klor: Materia!y i iss!edovaniia. vol. 1 (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1956). with V. A. Kravchinskaia, comps. Zashchita otechestva v narodnykh pesniakh. L. Plotkin, ed. Oboronnaia seriia (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1941).31 pp. with A. M. Linevskii, eds. Skazitel' F A. Konashkov. Biblioteka russkogo fol'klora Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1948). with G. N. Parilova and A. D. Soimonova, comps. and eds. Byliny Pudozhskogo kraia (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1941). with B. N. Putilov, M. O. Skripil', and V. V. Timofeeva, eds. Fol'klor v russkoi sovetskoi literature. Voprosy sovetskoi literatury 4 (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1956). with B. N. Putilov and V. K. Sokolova, eds. Slavianskii fol'klor i istoricheskaia deistvitel'nost' (M.: Nauka, 1965). with S. Shakhmatova-Koplan, eds. Fol'klornye zapisi A. A. Shakhmatova v Prionezh'e (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1948). with S. Shakhmatova-Koplan, eds. Fol'klornye zapisi v Prionezh'e (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Kare1o-Finskoi SSR, 1948). with V. N. Vsevolodskii-Gemgross. Byliny lvana Gerasimovicha Riabinina-Andreeva. Biblioteka russkogo fol'klora Kare1ii (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo KareloFinskoi SSR, 1948). luliia Pavlovna Averkieva (1907-1980). Ethnographer and editor of Sovetskaia etnografiia; specialist on North American Native Peoples.
RF166
RF167 RF168
RF169
RF170
RF171 RF172
Nadezhda Georgievna Babkina (b. 1950). Singer, professor, collector of folk song, founder of the ensemble Russkaia pesnia and the Moscow folklore center by the same name. ER. Russkie narodnye pevtsy: Kprobleme ispolnitel'stva (M.: [s.n.], 1996). Anna Kupriianovna Baryshnikova ("Kupriianikha," 1868-1954). Reciter of folk tales. KL£. MERSL. WWR. SkazkiA. K. Baryshnikovoi. M. M Sergeenko, ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1971). Children's literature. Skazki Kuprtianikhi: Zapis skazok, stat'ia 0 tvorchestve Kupriianikhi. A. M. Novikova and I. A. Ossovitskii, comp. and commentary. I. P. Plotnikov, ed. (Voronezh: Voronezhskoe oblastnoe knigoizdatel'stvo, 1937). A. P. Belovanova. Folklorist. with A. P. Razumova, comps. Fo!'klor Sovetskoi Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1947). Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Bernshtam. Ethnographer and historian. See also Bernshtam and Chistov in Russian Folklore and Ethnography - Books and Articles. Novye perspektivy v poznanii i izuchenii traditsionnoi narodnoi ku!'tury: Teoriia i praktika etnografichesktkh issledovanit (Kyiv: Respublikans'ka asotsiatsiia ukrainoznavtsiv, 1993). Pomory (Formirovanie gruppy i sistema khoziaistva) (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otede1enie, 1978). "Russkaia narodnaia kul'tura i narodnaia religiia," Sovetskaia etnografiia (1989), no. 1:91100. In English as "Russian Folk Culture and Folk Religion" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. 267
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF173 RF174 RF175 RF176 RF177
(Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 34-47. Russkaia narodnaia kul'tura Pomor'ia v XIX - nachale .xx- v.: Etnograficheskie ocherki (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otedelenie, 1983). Russkii sever: Kprobleme lokal'nykh grupp (SPb.: MAE RAN, 1995). with K. V. Chistov, eds. Russkii sever: Arealy i kul'turny traditsii (SPb.: Nauka, 1992). -----. Russkii sever: Problemy etnografii ifol'klora (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1981). -----. Russkii sever: Problemy etnokul'turnoi istorii, etnografii, fol'kloristiki (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1986).
Sofia Vasil'evna Chicherina (b. 1868). Ethnographer.
RF178 RF179 RF180
RF181 RF182 RF183 RF184 RF185 RF186
RF187
RF188 RF189 RF190 RF191
Elena Nikolaevna Eleonskaia (1873-1951). Ethnographer. KLE. Aleuty (M.: Gosudarstvennyi tsentral'nyi muzei narodovedeniia, 1929). 16 pp. K izucheniiu zagovora i koldovstva v Rossii (M.: Komissiia po narodnoi slovesnosti pri Etnograficheskom otdelie LO.L.E.A. I E., 1917). Skazka, zagovor t koldovstvo v Rossii: Sb. trudov. L. N. Vinogradova, comp. (M.: Indrik, 1994). Irina Andreevna Fedosova (1831-1899). Singer and reciter of traditional genres of folklore. KLE. lzbrannoe. K.V. Chistov, comp. (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1981). Chistov, K. V. lrina Andreevna Fedosova: Istoriko-kul'turnyi ocherk (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1988). -----. Narodnaia poetessa N A. Fedosova: Ocherk zhizni i tvorchestva (Petrozavodsk: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Karelo-Finskoi SSR, 1955). Kostin, Ivan. Slovo vol'noe povedaiu - : Povest' 0 voplenitse 1. A. Fedosovoi (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1989). Fiction. Prushinskaia, N. A. lrina Andreevna Fedosova: Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Petrozavodsk: KNTS RAN, 1997). Vpoiskakh Vishnevskogo (M., 1981).
Galina Nikolaevna Gracheva. Ethnographer. "Moia izbrannitsa nauka, nauka, bez kotoroi mne ne zhit' --. " Sbornik, posviashchennyi pamiati etnografov G. N Grachevoi i V. 1. Vasil'eva. Iu. F. Kiriushin, A. M. Maloletko, and L. A. Chindina, comps.(Barnaul: AGU, 1995). Marina Mikhailovna Gromyko. Ethnographer and historian. See also Gromyko under Vlasova in this section. Mir russkoi derevni (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). "Obychai pomochei u russkikh krest'ian v XIX v. (K probleme kompleksnogo issledovaniia trudovykh traditsii)," Sovetskaia etnograjiia (1981), nos. 4/5:26-38, 32-46. Pravoslavie v narodnoi zhizni: Programmy sbora polevogo etnograficheskogo materiala (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 2000). Traditsionnye normy povedeniia i formy obshcheniia russkikh krest'ian XIX v. (M.: Nauka, 1986). Excerpted in English as "Traditional Norms of Behavior and Forms of Interaction of Nineteenth-century Russian Peasants" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 225-35. 268
Individual Women
RF192 RF193 RF194
RF195
Trudovye traditsii russkikh krest'ian Sibiri: XVIII - pervaia polovina XIX v. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1975). Zapadnaia Sibir' v XVIII v.: Russkoe naselenie i zemledel'cheskoe osvoenie (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1965). with A. V. Buganov. 0 vozzreniiakh russkogo naroda (M.: Palomnik, 2000). This textbook for university students examines nineteenth and early twentieth century Russian peasant life and beliefs through the prism of Russian Orthodoxy. with N. A. Minenko, eds. Iz istorii sem'i i byta sibirskogo krest'ianstva v XVI- nacha!e X¥ v.: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1975).
Margarita Nikolaevna Gumilevskaia. Embroiderer. RF196
Rabotnova, I. P. Margarita Nikolaevna Gumilevskaia, khudozhnik narodnoi vyshivki (M.: KOIZ, 1959).
Larisa M. Ivleva (1944-1995). Folk culture expert and specialist on mummery. RF197 RF198 RF199
RF200
RF201
RF202
RF203 RF204 RF205 RF206 RF207 RF208 RF209 RF210 RF211 RF212 RF213 RF214 RF215 RF216
Doteatral'no-igrovoi iazyk russkogo fol'klora (SPb.: D. Bulanin, 1998). Riazhenie v russkoi traditsionnoi ku!'ture (SPb.: Rossiiskii institut istorii iskusstv, 1994). with V. A. Lapin and I. I. Zemtsovskii, eds. Traditsionnyi fol'kior i soveremennye narodnye khory i ansambli: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Fol'klor i fol'klorizm 2 (L.: LGITMiK, 1989). with A. A. Sokolov-Kaminskii, eds. Narodnyi tanets: Problemy izucheniia: Sbomik nauchnykh trudov. Fol'klor i fol'ldoristika (SPb.: Vserossiiskii nauchno-issledovatel'skii institut iskusstvoznaniia, 1991). with I. I. Zemtsovskii and A. A. Sokolov, eds. Zrelishchno-igrovye formy narodnoi ku!'tury: Sbornik nauchnykh statei. Fol'klor i fol'kloristika (L.: LGITMiK, 1990).
Ken, V. D., ed. and comp. Sud'by traditsionnoi ku!'tury: Sbornik statei i materialov pamiati Larisy Ivlevoi (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 1998).
Ol'ga Ieronimovna Kapitsa (1866-1937). Historian and bibliographer of children's folklore. RDP. Detskii byt i fol'klor (L., 1930). Detskii fol'klor: Pesni, poteshki, draznilk, skazki, igry. Izuchenie, sobiranie, obzor materialov (L.: Priboi, 1928). Kot i lisa: Russkie narodnye skazki. Elarskar, ill. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). 26 pp. Pesenki. K. V. Kuznetsov, ill. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1935).22 pp. Pro kota. Iu. Vasnetsov, ill. (L.: Detizdat TSK VLKSM, 1937). 12 pp. Russkie narodnye skazki (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1930). Russkie skazki po sverei. E. Rachev, ill. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). Russkie skazki po sverei. L. Tokmanov, ill. ([M.?]: Zolotye Vorota, 1993). Teremok: Russkaia narodnaia skazka. V. Andrievich, ill. Moi pervye knizhki (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1969). 15 pp. Zaika: Narodnye skazki i pesni. Iu. Vasnetsov, ill. (L: Detizdat TSK VLKSM, 1936). 28 pp. Zaika: Sbornik. F. Glebov, ill. Moi pervye knizhki (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1946).21 pp. Zaiushkina izbushka: Russkaia narodnaia skazka. A. V. Samarin, ill. (Novosibirsk: Detskaia literatura, 1992). Zhivaia voda. Sbornik materialov dlia rasskazyvaniia detiam (L., 1923). with K. Ushinskii and M. Bulatov. Koza-dereza. A. Savchenko, ill. Skazki v kartinkakh 269
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
(M.: Prem'era, 1998). RF217
Konenkina, G., ed. Skazki-maliutki: Russkie narodnye skazki v obrabotke, L. Tolstogo, K Ushinskogo, O. Kapitsy (M.: Malysh, 1992). 14 pp.
RF218
Irina Valerianovna Karnaukhova (b. 1901). Folklorist. Litvin, E. 1. Karnaukhova: Kritiko-biograficheskii ocherk (L.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo detskoi literatury ministerstva prosveshcheniia RSFSR, 1963).
RF219 RF220
Vera Nikolaevna Kharuzina (1866-1931). First female professor of ethnography in Russia. and travel writer. Proshloe: Vospominaniia detskikh i otrocheskikh let. M. M. Kirimova and O. B. Naumova, comp. and ed. Rossiia v memuarakh (M.: Novoe literatumoe obozrenie, 1999). Tungusy: Ethnograjicheskii ocherk (M., [1928]).
RF221 RF222 RF223
Byliny (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1960).37 pp. Chastushki Leningradskogo fronta (L.: Goslitizdat, 1943). Dancing Perch: Folks Songs and Ditties. Fainna Solaska, tr. (Moscow: Progress, 1974).
RF224
Dobryi molodets: Skazki narodov SSSR (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1950). Children's
RF225
Ershi malyshi: Narodnye pesenki i poteshki (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). 12 pp.
RF226
Kniga
RF227 RF228 RF229 RF230
Lirika russkoi svad'by (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1973). Oi du-du (Pesenki i skazki) ([L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR], 1969).80 pp. Pesennyi fol'klor Mezeni (Leningrad: Nauka, 1967). Pesni i liudi: 0 russkoi narodnoi pesne. Iz istorii mirovoi kul'tury (L.: Nauka,
RF231
Pod laskovym solntsem: Skazki, pesni, predaniia, zagadki, poslovitsy narodov SSSR (L.:
RF232
Rodina liubimaia: Narodnye pripevki i poslovitsy (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1962). 14 pp.
RF233
Russkaia narodnaia bytovaia pesnia (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe
RF234
Russkie narodnye pesni Povolzh'ia: Pesni, zapisannye v Kuibyshevskoi oblasti (M.:
Natal'ia Pavlovna Kolpakova. Folklorist.
Children's literature. literature. Children's literature. 0
russkomfol'klore: Posobie dlia uchashchikhsia srednei shkoly (L.:
Gosudarstvennoe uchebno-pedagogicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1948).
Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1977). Detskaia literatura, 1980). Children's literature. otdelenie, 1962). Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut Russkoi literatury, 1959). RF235
Skazaniia 0 nepobedimykh: lz geroicheskogo eposa narodov SSSR (L.: Detskaia
literatura, 1962). RF236
Sokrovishche naroda: Russkoe narodnoe poeticheskoe tvorchestvo. Shkol'naia biblioteka
(M.: Detskaia literatura, 1957). RF237 RF238
U zolotykh rodnikov: Zapiski fol'klorista (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1975). Zaria-zarianitsa: Russkie narodnye skazki, pesenki-poteshki, zagadki, poslovitsy (L.:
RF239
Zolotye ruki: Sbomik skazok narodov SSSR,
Detskaia literatura, 1988). Children's literature.
RF240
0 masterstve v trude (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1950).53 pp. For elementary schools. Zolotye zerna: Zagadki i poslovitsy narodov SSSR (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1947). 61 pp. Children's literature.
270
Individual Women
RF241 RF242 RF243
with M. la. Mel'ts and G. G Shapovalova, comps. Izbrannye poslovitsy i pogovorki russkogo naroda (M.: Khudozhnaia literatura, 1957). with F. V. Sokolov and B. M. Dobrovol'skii, comp. Pesni Pechory (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1963). with Iu. Zaritskii, eds. Russkie narodnye pesni Karel'skogo Pomor'ia (L.: Nauka, 1971).
Klara Evgen'evna Korepova. Folklorist. RF244 RF245 RF246 RF247 RF248 RF249
RF250 RF251
Nizhegorodskie khorovody (Gor'kii: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Russkaia lubochnaia skazka (Nizhnii Novgorod: KiTizdat, 1999). Russkaia volshebnaia skazka: Antologiia. Biblioteka studenta-slovesnika (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1992). Russkii dom: Kniga 0 tom, kak sem'iu zavoidt' i detei rastit' (Nizhnii Novgorod: Nizhnii Novgorod, 1993). with M. N. Andreeva and A. N. Donin, comps. Fol'klor Nizhegorodskogo kraia: Btbltograftcheskii ukazatel' (Gor'kii: Gorkovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1971). with M. A. Lobanov, and A. F. Nekrylova, comps. Nizhegorodskaia svad'ba: Pushkinskie mesta, Nizhegorodskoe Povolzh'e, Vetluzhskii krai: Obriady, prichitaniia. pesni, prigovory (SPb.: Kul'tInformPress, 1998). with Iu. M. Shevarenkova, comps. Kalendarnye obriady, 1983-1996. Novye postupleniia v Fol'klomyi arkhiv Nizhegorodskogo universiteta (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1997). with T. M. Volkova, comps. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' materialov fol'klornogo arkhiva Kafedry russkoi literatury Gor'kovskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Vol. 2: Obriady i obriadovaia poeziia (Gor'kii: Gorkovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1980).
Anna Nikolaevna Korol'kova (b. 1891). Reciter offolktales. KLE. RF252 RF253 RF254 RF255
Russkie narodnye skazki. E. V. Pomerantseva, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1969). Skazki A. N Korol'kova. V. A. Tonkov, comp. and ed. (rVoronezh]: Voronezhskoe oblastnoe knigo-izdatel'stvo, 1941). with A. K. Baryshnikova. Skazki (Voronezh: [s.n.], 1950).
Adziewicz, Martha Celeste. "Anna Nikolaevna Korol'kova. A Study of Repetition" (Ph.D. diss., Brown University, 1975).
Mariia Vasil'evna Krasnozhenova (b. 1871). Ethnographer and collector of Siberian RF256
folklore. KLE 9. Skazki Krasnoiarskogo kraia. M. K. Azadovskii and N. P. Andreev, eds. (L: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1937).
V. A. Kravchinskaia. Folklorist and collector of songs. See also Kravchinskaia under RF257
Astakhova in this section. with P. G. Shiriaeva, comps. Russkie narodnye pesni, zapisannye v Leningradskoi oblasti, 1931-1949 gg. Russkie narodnye pesni; materialy k izucheniia fol'klora narodov SSSR (L.: Gosudarstennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1950).
Agrafena Kriukova (1855-1921). Folk singer. RF258
RF259
Hartmann, Karl. Volksepik von Weissen Meer: A.M Krjukova - Eine Sangermonographie (Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1974).
Marfa Semenovna Kriukova (1876-1954). Composer and reciter offolktales. KLE. Belomorskie byliny. E. G. Morozova-Borodina, transcription (Archangel: 271
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
Arkhangel'skoe oblastnoe izdatel'stvo, 1953). RF260
Byliny. E. Borodina I P. Lipets, transcription. 2 vols. Letopisi 6, 8 (M.: Gosudarstvennyi
RF261
Na zimnem berege u mora belogo. E. Morozova-Borodina, transcription (Archangel:
literaturnyi muzei, 1939-1941; rpt., Dusseldorf: Baduz, 1970).
RF262 RF263 RF264 RF265 RF266 RF267
RF268 RF269 RF270 RF271
Arkhangel'skoe oblastnoe izdatel'stvo, 1940). Nagai-ptitsa. V. A. Popov, transcription (Archangel: Arkhankel'skoe oblastnoe izdatel'stvo, 1940). 58pp. Noviny Marfy Semenovny Kriukovoi. V. A. Popov, transcription and ed. (M. Golitizdat, 1937). Skazanie 0 Lenine . . . . V. A. Popov, transcription ([M.]: Sovetskii pisatel', 1938). 50 pp. Skazaniia Marfy Semenovny Kriukovoi. V. A. Popov, transcription and ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1937). Skazki. V. A. Popov, ed. ([Archangel]: Arkhangel'skoe oblastnoe izdatel'stvo, 1940). Zaria-solnyshko: Skazanie. V. A. Popov, transcription and ed. S. Palekh, ill. (M.: TSK VLKSM, Detskaia Literatura, 1937).43 pp. Mariia Dmitrievna Krivopolenova (1844-1924). Composer and reciter of folktales and songs. KLE. See also Shergin in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Babushkiny stariny. O. E. Ozarovskaia, transcription (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1922). Byliny, skomoroshiny, skazki. A. A. Morozov, ed. ([Archangel): Arkhangel'skoe izdatel'stvo, 1950). Mariia Dmitrievna Krivopolenova, skazitel'nitsa bylin, Arkhangel'skoi gub., Pinezhskogo uezda ([S.l.: s.n.], 1920-1930?). Russkie skazochniki: Posobie dlia uchashchikhsia. E. V. Pomerantseva, comp. (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1976).
RF273
Vera Iur'evna Krupianskaia. Folklorist. Etnograficheskoe izuchenie byta rabochikh po materialam otdel'nykh promyshlennykh raionov SSSR (M.: Nauka, 1968). Fol'klor Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny: Zadachi i metody sobiraniia (M.: Akademiia nauk
RF274 RF275
Kul'tura i byt gorniakov i metallurgov Nizhnego Tagila: 1917-1970 (M.: Nauka, 1974). Pevets Volgi D. N Sadovnikov: lzbrannye proizvedeniia i zapisi. Iu. M. Sokolov, ed.
RF272
SSSR, 1949). 31 pp.
RF276 RF277
RF278 RF279 RF280 RF281
(Kuibyshev: Kuibyshevskoe izdatel'stvo, 1940). with M. K. Azadovskii. Frontovoifol'klor ([M.]: Goslitmuzei, 1944). with S. I. Mints. Materialy po istorii pesni Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny. Trudy Instituta etnografii im, N. N. Miklikho-Maklaia, Novaia seriia 19 (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1953). with L. P. Potapov, and L. Terent'eva. Osnovnye problemy etnograjicheskogo izucheniia narodov SSSR (M.: [s.n.], 1960). 18 pp. In French. with N. S. Polishchuk. Kult'ura i byt rabochikh gornozavodskogo Urala: Konets XIX nachaloXXv. (M.: Nauka, 1971). with V. M. Sidel'nikov, eds. laroslavskii fol'klor dooktaibr'skii. B. N. Bystrov and N. E. Novikov, comps. ([Iaroslavl'?]: Oblastnoe Iaroslavskoe izdatel'stvo, 1938). with V. M. Sidel'nikov and Iu. M. Sokolov. Volzhskii fol'klor ([M.]: Sovetskii pisatel', 1937).
272
Individual Women
RF282
RF283
Anastasiia Rodionovna Lebedeva (1881-1953). Folk musician. Rudneva, A. V. Anastasiia Lebedeva (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1972). Natal'ia Ivanovna Lebedeva (1894-1978). Maslova, G. S. "Iz istorii vostochnoslavianskoi etnografii: 0 zhizni i tvorchestve Natalii Ivanovny Lebedevoi" in N. I. Lebedeva, Dukhovnaia kul'tura Riazanskikh krest'ian: Iz polevykh materialov 1923-1965 gg.; Klassifikatsiia odezhdy russkikh (Riazan': Riazanskii oblastnoi tsentr narodnogo tvorchestva, 1994).
T. G. Leonova. Folklorist. See also Leonova under Matveeva and Soboleva in this RF284 RF285 RF286 RF287
RF288 RF289 RF290
RF291
RF292 RF293
RF294
RF295
RF296
RF297 RF298
section. Fol'klor i literatura Sibiri (Omsk: Omskii pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. M. Gor'kogo, 1981). Fol'klor Zapadnoi Sibiri: Skazki (Omsk: Omskii pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. M. Gor'kogo, 1982). Lokal'nye osobennosti russkogo fol'klora Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1985). Materialy Tret'ego nauchno-prakticheskogo seminara Zapadno-sibirskogo regional'nogo vuzovskogo tsentra po narodnoi fol'kloru (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1996). Materialy Vtorogo seminara Zapadno-sibirskogo vuzovskogo tsentra po fol'kloru (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1995). Narodnaia kul'tura: Materialy V Vserossiiskogo nauchno-prakticheskogo seminara po fol'kloru (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1997). Narodnaia kul'tura Sibiri: Materialy VII nauchno-prakticheskogo seminara Sibirskogo regional'nogo vuzovskogo tsentra po fol'kloru (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1998). Narodnaia kul'tura Sibiri: Materialy VIII nauchno-prakticheskogo seminara Sibirskogo regional'nogo vuzovskogo tsentra po fol'kloru (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1999). Narodnye pesni Priirtysh'ia [Novosibirsk: Zapadnoe Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo], 1969). Russkaia literatumaia skazka XIX veka v ee otnoshenii k narodnoi skazke: Poeticheskaia sistema zhanra v istoricheskom razvitii (Tomsk: Tomskii universitet, 1982).
Eremeev, A. E., et at, ed. Voprosy fol'kora i literatury: K 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia T. G. Leonovoi (Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1999). Includes a bibliography of her work: "T. G. Leonova. Spisok nauchnykh i nauchno-metodicheskikh trudov," 152-65. Evgeniia Eduardovna Lineva (b. Paprits, 1854-1919). Singer, collector of folk songs, and activist. KLE. See also Lineva under Imperial Russia - Individual Women. Folk Songs ofthe Ukraine: An Experiment in Recording Ukrainian Folk Songs by Phonograph During a Musical Ethnological Excursion to the Province ofPoltava in 1903. Maria Safonoff, tr. (Godfrey, H.: Monticello College Press, 1958). 48 pp. Velikorusskie pesni v narodnoi garmonizatsii. V. A. Fedorov, ed. ([M.]: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1921- ).
Kann-Novikova, E. Sobiratelnitsa russkikh narodnykh pesen: Evgeniia Lineva (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykalnoe izdatel'stvo, 1952). Shevchenko, I. I. "K istorii vystuplenii russkogo khora E. E. Linevoi v Amerike (1892273
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF299
RF300 RF301 RF302
1894 gg.)," Nauka i kultura russkogo zarubezh'ia (St. Petersburg, 1997): 226-43. -----. "Pis'ma E. E. Linevoi k akademiku A. A. Shakhmatovu (1903-1912gg.)" in R. Sh. Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve t preimushestve zhenskogo pola: Iz istorii zhenskogo voprosa v Rossii: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (SPb.: Peterburgskaia gosudarstvennaia akademiia kult'ury, Nevskii institut iazyka i kul'tury, Zhenskaia gumanitarnaia kollegia, 1997): 130-52. Tat'iana Sergeevna Makashina. Folklorist. Fol'klor i obriady russkogo naseleniia Latgalii (M.: Nauka, 1979). with A. F. Belousov and N. K. Mitropol'skaia. Fol'klor russkogo naseleniia Pribaltiki (M.: Nauka, 1976). with N. S. Polishchuk, eds. Svadebnye obriady narodov Rossii i blizhnego zarubezh'ia
(M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii 00. N. N. MiklukhoMaklaia, 1993).
RF303 RF304 RF305 RF306 RF307 RF308 RF309 RF310 RF311
RF312
RF313 RF314
RF315
RF316 RF317
Rufina Prokop'evna Matveeva. Folklorist and expert on Siberia and Buriatiia. Russkie geroicheskie skazki Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1980). Russkie volshebnye skazki Sibiri. E. V. Pomerantseva, ed. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1981). Russkiifol'klore Sibiri: Elementy arkhitektoniki: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1990). Russkii fol'klore Sibiri: Issledovaniia i materialy (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1981). Russkii fol'klore Sibiri:Khudozhestvennyi obraz: Issledovaniia i materialy (Ulan-Ude: BNTS, 1997). Russkie narodnye skazki Sibiri 0 bogatyriakh (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1979). Russkie narodnye skazki Sibiri 0 chudesnom kone. L. G. Barag, ed. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1984). Tvorchestvo sibirskogo skazitelia E. 1. Sorokovikova-Magaia (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1976). with Tsybikzhap Boboevich and L. E. Eliasov, eds. Filologicheskie zapiski. Trudy Buriatskogo instituta obshchestvennykhnauk 19 (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskii filial, SO AN SSSR, 1973). with T. G. Leonova, comps. Russkie skazki Sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka: Volshebnye t 0 zhivotnykh. Pamiatniki fol'klora narodov sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1993). with M. I. Tulokhonov. Tvorchestvo skazitelei: Traditsiia i improvizatsiia (Ulan-Ude: BNTS, Assotsiirovannyi chlen izdatel'stvo SO RAN, 1998). with V. P. Zinov'ev. Mifologicheskie rasskazy russkogo naseleniia Vostochnoi Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1987). Mikaela Iakovlevna Mel'ts (1924-2003). Folklorist and bibliographer. See a/so Mel'ts under Kolpakova in this section. Poeziia A. S. Pushkina v pesennikakh 1825-1917 gg. i russkom fo/'klore: Bibliograficheskii ukazate/': Po materia/am Pushkinskogo Doma. Studiorum Slavicorum monumenta 18 (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulavin, 2000). Russkiifo/'k/or: Bibliograficheskii ukazate!'. 8 vols. (L.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk, 19611996). Russkiifol'klor: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel', 1901-1916. S. P. Luppov and A. D. 274
Individual Women
RF318 RF319 RF320 RF321 RF322
RF323 RF324 RF325 RF326
Soimonov, eds. (L.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk SSSR, 1981). Russkii fol'klor: Bibliograjicheskii ukazatel', 1917-1944. A. M. Astakhova and S. P. Luppov, eds. (L.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk, 1966). Russkii fol'klor: Bibliograjicheskii ukazatel', 1945-1959. S. P. Luppov and A. M. Astakhova, eds. (L.: [Biblioteka Akademii nauk SSSR], 1961). Russkii Fol'klor: Bibliograjicheskii ukazatel', 1960-1965. A. M. Astakhova and S. P. Luppov, eds. (L.: Otdel Biblioteki Akademii nauk SSSR, 1967). Russkii fol'klor: Bibliograjicheskii ukazatel', 1966-1975. S. P. Luppov and S. N. Azbelev, eds. (L.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk SSSR, 1984). with V. V. Mitrofanova and G. G. Shapovalova, comps. Poslovitsy, pogovorki, zagadki v rukopisnykh sbornikakh XVIII-XX vekov. Pamiatniki russkogo fol'klora (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1961).
Sofia Isaakovna Mints (1899-1964). Collector offolktales and songs. KLE. See also Mints under Krupianskaia and Novikova in this section. with E. V. Kudel'ko. Dovidnyk z bibliotekoznavstva i bibliohrafit (Kharkiv: [n.s.], 1969. In Ukrainian. with N. S. Polishchuk and E. V. Pomerantseva, comps. Russkoe narodnoe tvorchestvo v Bashkirii (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1957). with E. V. Pomerantseva. Russkaia fol'kloristika: Khrestomatiia vuzov ([M.]: Vysshaia shkola, 1965; 2d rev. and expo ed., 1971). with N. I. Savushkina, comps. Skazki i pesni Vologodskoi oblasti (Vologda: Oblastnaia knizhnaia redaktsiia, 1955). Vera Viktorovna Mitrofanova. Folklorist. See also Mitrofanova under Mel'ts and
RF327 RF328 RF329
Razumova in this section. Zagadki. Pamiatniki russkogo fol'klora (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1968). Russkie narodnye zagadki (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1978). with A. N. Martynova, comps. and eds. Poslovitsy, pogovorki, zagadki (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
Mariia Mordasova. Folk singer. RF330
Monakhov, F. A. Schast'e na krylakh (Novokuznetsk: Kuznetskaia krepost', 1994).
Anna Nikanorovna Mordovtseva (1823-1885). Ethnographer, poet, and translator. DRWWRWW
Erna Georgievna Morozova (1904-1975). Folklorist in the White Sea area and translator, who worked to transcribe Kriukova's byliny. KLE 9.
RF331 RF332
RF333 RF334
Anna Fedorovna Nekrylova. Folklorist. See also Nekrylova under Korepova and Onegina in this section. Kruglyi god: Russkii zemledel'cheskii kalendar' (M.: Pravda, 1989, 1991). Russkie narodnye gorodskie prazdniki, uveseleniia i zrelishcha: Konets XVIII nachalo X¥ veka. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1984; 2d expo ed., L.: Iskusstvo, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1988). Russkie narodnye prazdniki, uveseleniia i zrelishcha: Konets XVIII-nachalo XIX veka (L.: Iskusstvo, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1984). with S. N. Azbelev, eds. Russkiifol'klor. Russkii fol'klor 25 (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1989). 275
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF335 RF336 RF337 RF338 RF339
RF340
RF341 RF342 RF343 RF344
RF345 RF346 RF347 RF348 RF349
RF350 RF351 RF352 RF353 RF354 RF355 RF356
with V. V. Golovin. Uroki vospitaniia skvoz' prizmu istorii: Traditsionnye jormy vospitaniia u russkikh krest'ian v XIX - nachale XX v. (SPb.: Znanie Rossii, 1992). 29 pp. with V. E. Gusev. Russkii narodnyi kukol'nyi teatr: Uchebnoe posobie (L.: Leningradskii gosudarstvennyi institut teatra, muzyki i kinematografii, 1983). 51 pp. with M. M. Korolev and L. A. Golovko, eds. V professional'noi shkole kukol'nika: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. vols. 1, 3 (Leningrad: LGITMiK, 1985, 1987). with N. I. Savushkina, comps. and eds. Fol'klornyi teatr. Klassicheskaia biblioteka Sovremennika; Sokrovishcha msskogo fol'klora (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). with N. I. Savushkina, comps. and eds. Narodnyi teatr. Biblioteka russkogo fol'klora 10 (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). Anna Mikhailovna Novikova. Folklorist. See also Novikova under Baryshnikova and Vavilova in this section. Fol'klor i literatura: Problemy ikh tvorcheskikh vzaimootnoshenii: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (M.: Moskovskii orden trudovogo krasnogo znameni oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut imeni N. K. Krupskoi, 1982). Narodnaia liricheskaia pesnia. Narodnye chastushki: Material k lektsiiam (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut, 1960). Pesni i skazki Voronezhskoi oblasti. Iu. M. Sokolov and S. I. Mints, eds. (Voronezh: Voronezhskoe oblastnoe knigoizdatel'stvo, 1940). Problemy izucheniia russkogo narodnogo poeticheskogo tvorchestva: Mezhvuzovskii sbornik nauchnykh trudov (M.: [s.n.], 1981). Problemy izucheniia russkogo narodnogo poeticheskogo tvorchestva: Vzimovliianiia fol'klora i literatury: Respublikanskii Sbornik (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut imeni N. K. Krupskoi, 1980). Problemy prepodavaniia i izucheniia russkogo narodnogo poeticheskogo tvorchestva: Respublikanskii sbornik (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut, 1973). Revoliutsionnye pesni dekabristskoi epokhi: Uchebnoe posobie k spetskursu (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut imeni N. K. Krupskoi, 1982). Russkaia poeziia XVIII - pervoi poloviny XIX veka i narodnaia pesnia (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1982). Russkie narodnye pesni (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1957). Russkoe narodnoe poeticheskoe tvorchestvo: Khrestomatiia: Uchebnoe posobie dlia studentov pedagogicheskikh intitutov po spetsial'nosti No. 2101 "Russkii iazyk i literatura." 2d ed. (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1978). Traditsii i novatorstvo v russkoi literature: Sbornik trudov (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut, 1973). Zhanrovaia spetsifika fol'klora: Mezhvuzovskii sbornik nauchnykh trudov (M.: Moskovskii oblastnoi pedagogicheskii institut im, N. K. Krupskoi, 1984). with E. A. Aleksandrova. Fol'klor i literatura: Seminarii (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1978). with A. V. Kokorev, eds. Russkoe narodnoe poeticheskoe tvorchestvo (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1969). with S. I. Pushkina. Russkie narodnye pesni Moskovskoi oblasti (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1986). with S. I. Pushkina, comps. Svadebnye pesni Tul'skoi oblasti (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). with S. I. Pushkina, comps. Traditsionnye bytovye pesni Tul'skoi oblasti (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989).
276
Individual Women
RF357
RF358 RF359 RF360
RF361
RF362 RF363
RF364 RF365 RF366 RF367 RF368 RF369 RF370 RF371 RF372 RF373 RF374 RF375 RF376 RF377 RF378 RF379
Nina Fedorovna Onegina. Folklorist. Skazki Zaonezh'ia. A. F. Nekrylova, ed. Pamiatniki fol'klora Kare1ii (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1986). Ol'ga Erastovna Ozarovskaia (1874-1933). Collector and performer offolktales on the variety stage. ER. KLE. See also Ozarovskaia under Krivopolenova. D. 1. Mendeleev: Po vospominaniiam O. E. Ozarovskoi (M.: Federatsiia, 1929). Moei studii: Etiudy po khudozhestvennomu chteniiu (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1923). Piatirechie: Babushkiny stariny. Piatirechie. Epicheskaia poeziia. Polnoe sobranie russkikh skazok; Dovoennye sobraniia 4 (L.: Pisateli v Leningrade, 1931; rpt., SPb.: Tropa Traianova, 2000). Children's literature. Anna Mikhailovna Pashkova (1866-1948). Oral storyteller and collector offolktales of Karelian region. KLE. Lad da sovet: Skazitel'nitsa A. M Pashkova. T. 1. Sen'kina, comp. Skaziteli i runopevtsy (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1992). N. S. Polishchuk. Folklorist. See also Polishchuk under Krupianskaia, Makashina, and Mints in this section. with V. A. Aleksandrov and 1. V. Vlasova, eds. Russkie. Narody i kul'tury (M.: Nauka, 1997). with A. P. Ponomarev, eds. Ukraintsy. Narody i kul'tury (M.: Nauka, 2000).
Erna Vasil'evna Pomerantseva (b. 1899). Folklorist and specialist in children's folk literature. KLE. See also Pomerantseva under Korol'kova, Krivopolenova, Matveeva, and Mints in this section. Detiam na potekhu: Russkie narodnye pesni, zagadki, poslovitsy. V. Konashevich, ill. Kniga za knigoi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1956, 1983). Goriachie sani: Mordovskie skazki v obrabotke E. 11: Pomerantsevoi. Shkol'naia biblioteka dlia nerusskikh shkol (M.: Detgiz, 1959).30 pp. Mifologicheskie personazhi v russkomfol'klore (M.: Nauka, 1975). Northern Lights: Fairy Tales ofthe Peoples ofthe North. Irina Zheleznova, tr. ([M.: Progress], 1976). o russkom fol'klore (M.: Nauka, 1977). Otrazhenie mezhetnicheskikh protsessov v ustnoi proze (M.: Nauka, 1979). Pesni i skazki laroslavskoi oblasti ([Iaroslavl': Iaroslavskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1958). Pisateli i zkazochniki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Russische Marchen. Hilde Angarowa, tr. T. Kusnezow and T. Mawrina, ills. (M.: Verlag fur fremdsprachige Literatur, 1957). Russische Volksmarchen. Gunter Dalitz, tr. Volksmarchen, eine intemationale Reihe (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1964). Russkie khudozhestvennye promysly: Vtoraia polovina XIX - xx- v. (M.: Nauka, 1965). Russkie poslovitsy i pogovorki. Shkol'naia biblioteka, dlia srednei (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1973). Skazki Abrama Novopol'tseva (Kuibyshev: Kuibyshevskoe oblastnoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1952). Sovremennyi russkii fol'klor (M.: Nauka, 1966). Sud'by russkoi skazki (M.: Nauka, 1965). Traditsionnyi fol'klor Vladimirskoi derevni. (V zapisiakh 1963-1969 gg.) (M.: Nauka, 277
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF380 RF381 RF382 RF383 RF384
1972). Zabavnye skazki: Russkie narodnye skazki. Kniga za knigoi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1960). 30 pp. with K. V. Chistov, eds. Narodnye russkie skazki A. N. Afanas'eva (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). with K. T. Samorodov, eds. Mordovskoe narodnoe ustno-poeticheskoe tvorchestvo: Ocherki (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1975). with V. G. Smolitskii. Russkaia ustnaia proza (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1985). with N. V. Soboleva, eds. Russkie narodnye satiricheskie skazki Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1981).
Svetlana Ivanovna Pushkina. See Pushkina under Novikova in this section.
RF385 RF386 RF387 RF388 RF389
RF390 RF391 RF392 RF393
A. P. Razumova. Folklorist. See also Razumova under Belovanova in this section. Fol'kloristika Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Karelskii filial AN SSSR, 1980). Fol'kloristika Karelii: Sbornik statei (Petrozavodsk: Karelskii filial AN SSSR, 1978). lz istorii russkoi fol'kloristiki (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1954). Deals with Pave1 Nikolaevich Rybnikov (1831-1885) and Petr Savvich Efnnenko (1835-1902). Pomorskie skazki (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1987). Russkaia narodno-bytovaia lirika: Prichitaniia Severa v zapisiakh ~ G. Bazanova and A. P. Razumovoi. V. G. Bazanov, ed. (L.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradsoe otde1enie, 1962). with T. A. Koski and E. V. Gippius. Russkaia svad'ba Karel'skogo Pomor'ia: V selakh Kolezhme i Niukhche. Pamiatniki fol'klora Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1980). with T. A. Koski and A. A. Mitrofanova, comps. Russkie narodnye pesni Karel'skogo Pomor'ia (L.: Nauka, 1971). with T. 1. Sen'kina, comps. Russkie narodnye skazki Karel'skogo Pomor'ia: Sbomik (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1974). with T. 1. Sen'kina, comps. Russkie narodnye skazki Pudozhskogo kraia. Pamiatniki fol'klora Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1982). Nina Ivanovna Savushkina. Folklorist. See also Savushkina under Mints and Nekrylova
RF394 RF395 RF396
RF397 RF398 RF399 RF400 RF401 RF402
in this section. Metodicheskie ukazaniia po sobiraniiu fol'klora (M.: Gosudarstvennyi respublikanskii tsentr russkogo fol'klora, 1994). o sobranit fol'klora (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1974). Obriadovaia poeziia Pinezh'ia: Materialy fol'klomykh ekspeditsii MGU v Pinezhskii raion Arkhangel'skoi oblasti, 1970-1972 gg. V. Varganova et al., comps. (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1980). Russkaia narodnaia drama: Khudozhestvennoe svoeobrazie (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1988). Russkaia poeziia nachala XX veka i fol'klore: Uchebno-metodicheskoe posobie dlia studentov filologicheskikh fakul'tetov (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet 1988). Russkaia sovetskaia poeziia 20-kh godov i fol'klor (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1971). Russkaia ustnaia drama. 2 vols. (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 19781979). Russkie narodnye skazki (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1965). Russkie zagovory (M.: Pressa, 1993).
278
Individual Women
RF403
RF404 RF405
RF406 RF407
RF408
RF409 RF410 RF411
RF412 RF413
RF414
RF415 RF416 RF417 RF418
Ol'ga Petrovna Semenova Tian-Shanskaia (1863-1906). Ethnographer. Zhizn' "Ivana": Ocheki iz byta krest'ian odnoi iz chernozemnykh gubernii. Vozvrashchenie k istokam (1914; rpt., Riazan: Riazanskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet im. S. A. Esenina, 1995). In English as Village Lift in Late Tsarist Russia. David L. Ransel, ed. and tr. with Michael Levine (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993). Tat'iana Ivanovna Sen'kina. Folkorist. See also Sen'kina under Pashkova and Razumova in this section. Russkaia skazka Karelii (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1988). Sotsial'naia problematika v volshebnykh skazkakh Karel'skogo Pomor'ia (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1980). G. G. Shapovalova. Folklorist. See also Shapovalova under Kolpakova and Mel'ts in this section. with L. V. Domanovskii and N. V. Novikov, comps. and eds. Russkii sovetskii fol'klor: Antologiia (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1967). with L. S. Lavrenteva, comps. and eds. Zhili-byli ... : Russkaia obriadovaia poeziia (SPb.: BLITS, 1998). Contains Russian folk songs, lamentations, exorcisms, and holiday rituals, which were collected by the authors during field expeditions that began in the 1930s. with L. S. Lavrent'eva, comps. Traditsionnye obriady i obriadovyi fol'klor russkikh Povolzh'ia. B. N. Putilov, ed. (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1985). Pelageia Grigor'evna Shiriaeva. Folklorist. See also Shiriaeva under Kravchinskaia in this section. 100 pesen russkikh rabochikh (L.: Muzyka, 1984). with V. S. Bakhtin, comp. Skazki Leningradskoi oblasti ser'eznye i neser'eznye, ozornye i ne ochen', baiki, narodnye anekdoty i pribautki (L.: Lenizdat, 1976). with E. V. Gippius. "Krasnoe znamia": lz istorii pesni trekh rus. revoliutsii (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1969). Anna Sirina. Folklorist. Katangskie evenki v .xx veke: Rasselenie, organizatsiia sredy zhiznedeiatel'nosti. Narody i kul'tury (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1995). Rodovye obshchiny malochislennykh narodov Severa v Respublike Sakha (Iakutiia): Shag k samoopredeleniiu? (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii im. N. N. Miklikho-Maklaia, 1999).27 pp. Sovremennye problemy malykh narodov severa Magadanskoi oblasti. Issledovaniia po prikladnoi i neotlozhnoi etnologii 116 (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii im, N. N. Miklikho-Maklaia, 1998).28 pp. N. V. Soboleva. Folklorist. Russkie narodnye bytovye skazki Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1985). Russkie narodnye satiricheskie skazki Sibiri (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1981). Russkie skazki Sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka -legendarnye i bytovye. Pamiatniki fol'klora narodov Sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1993). Tipologiia i lokal'naia spetsijika russkikh satiricheskikh skazok Sibiri. T. G. Leonova, ed. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1984). 279
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF419
RF420 RF421 RF422 RF423 RF424 RF425
RF426 RF427 RF428 RF429 RF430
RF431 RF432 RF433 RF434
RF435 RF436 RF437
RF438
RF439
RF440
Zoia Petrovna Sokolova. Folklorist and specialist on Western Siberia. Aktual'nye voprosy sovremennogo razvitiia ekonomiki i kul'tury khantov: Na materialakh Surgutskogo i Nizhnenartovskogo raionov Khanty-Mansiiskogo a.o. Tiumenskoi oblasti. Issledovaniia po prikladnoi i neotlozhnoi etnologii Seriia A (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii AN SSSR, 1990).20 pp. Endogamnyi area! i etnicheskaia gruppa: Na materia!akh khantov i mansi (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut etnografii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1990). Ku!'t zhivotnykh v religiiakh (M.: Nauka, 1972). Legendy Vut-Imi: Puteshestvie po Obi i ee pritokam k khanty i mansi (Surgut: Severnyi dom, Severo-Sibirskoe regional'noe knizhnoe otdelenie, 1993). Na prostorakh Sibiri: Kniga dlia chteniia s kommentariem na frantsuzskom iazyke (M.: Russkii iazyk, 1981). Na prostorakh Sibiri: Kniga dlia chteniia s kommentariem na ispanskom iazyke (M.: Russkii iazyk, 1986). Narody Severa i Sibiri v usloviiakh ekonomicheskikh reform i demokraticheskikh preobrazovanii (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii imeni N. N. Miklikho-Maklaia Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1994). Pokhorony u kazymskikh khantov (M.: Nauka, 1979). Puteshestvie v Iugru (M.: Mysl', 1982). Regarding Western Siberian social life and customs. Sibir' - etnosy i kul'tury: Narody Sibiri v XIX v. 4 vols. (M.: [s.n.], 1995-1999). Sotsial'naia organizatsiia khantov i mansi v XVIII-XIX vv.: Problemy fratrii i roda (M.: Nauka, 1983). Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoe i ku!'turnoe razvitie narodov Severa i Sibiri: Traditsii i sovremennost' (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii imeni N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1995). Strana Iugoriia (M.: Mysl' 1976). Zhilishche narodov Sibiri: Opyt tipologii (M.: IPA Tri L, 1998). Zhivotnye v religiiakh (SPb.: Lan, 1998). with Atsusi Esida. Kul'tura pitaniia Gydanskikh nentsev: Interpretatsiia i sotsial'naia adaptatsiia. Biblioteka Rossiiskogo etnografa; Novye issledovaniia po etnologii i antropologii (M.: Koordinatsionno-metodicheskii tsentr prikladnoi etnografii Instituta etnologii i antropologii Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1997). with 1. S. Gurvich, eds. Narody sovetskogo severa: 1960-1980-e gody (M.: Nauka, 1991). with 1. S. Gurvich, eds. Traditsionnaia obriadnost' i mirovozzrenie ma!ykh narodov Severa (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1990). with 1. A. Kremleva, comps. Pokhoronno-pominal'nye obychai i obriady. Iu. B. Simchenko and V. A. Tishkov, eds. Biblioteka Rossiiskogo etnografa (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1993). with Iu. B. Simchenko. Demograficheskie, ekonomicheskie, sotsial'nye i ku!'turnye problemy razvitiia narodov Dal'nego Vostoka v us!oviiakh ekonomicheskikh reform i demokraticheskikh preobrazovanii (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 1994). with L. A. Tul'tseva, eds. Novoe v etnograjii i antropologii: Itogi po!evykh rabot Instituta etnograjii v 1973 g. (M.: [s.n.], 1975). Funk, D. A., and A. P. Zen'ko, eds. Etnograjiia narodov Zapadnoi Sibiri: K tubileiu doktora istoricheskikh nauk, professora Zoi Petrovny Sokolovoi. Sibirskii etnograficheskii sbornik 10 (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii Rossiiskoi akademii nauk, 2000).
280
Individual Women
Mariia Klavdievna Tenisheva (1867-1928). Patron of Talashkino and schools for
RF441
RF442 RF443 RF444
peasant craftsmen and women. See also Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. Vpechatleniia moei zhizni (Paris: Russkoe genealogicheskoe obshchestvo vo Frantsii, 1933; rpt., L.: Iskusstvo, 1991; Smolensk: [s.n.], 1999). Zhuravleva, Larisa. Kniaginia Mariia Tenisheva. (Smolensk: Smolenskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. K. Marksa, 1992; 2d rev. ed. Smolensk: Poligramma, 1994). -----. "Pridite t vladeite mudrye - "(Smolensk: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990). -----. Tenishevskii muzei "Russkaia starina" (Smolensk: [s.n.], 1998).
L. A. Terent'eva. Folklorist. See also Terent'eva under Krupianskaia in this section. RF445
with Iu. B. Orlitskii, comps. Detskii fol'klor Samarskogo kraia: Metodicheskie rekommendatsii v pomoshch' rukovoditeliam detskikh samodelatel'nykh kollektivov (Samara: Tsentr, 1991).
Liudmila Aleksandrovna Tul'tseva. Folklorist. See also Tul'tseva under Sokolova in RF446 RF447 RF448
RF449 RF450
RF451
this section. Novoe v etnograficheskikh i antropologicheskikh issledovaniiakh: Itogi polevykh rabot Instituta etnografii v 1972 g. (M.: [s.n.], 1974). 2 vols. Sovremennye prazdniki i obriady narodov SSSR (M.: Nauka, 1985). Traditsionnye verovaniia prazdniki i obriady russkikh krest'ian (M.: Znanie, 1990).
M. A. Vavilova. Folklorist. Russkaia bytovaia skazka: Uchebnoe posobie k spetskursu (Vologda: Vologodskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1985). with V. A., Vasilenko, V. 1. Ignatov, et al., comps. Russkoe narodnoe poeticheskoe tvorchestvo: Khrestomatiia. A. M. Novikova, ed. 2d ed. (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1978; 3d rev. & expo ed., 1987). Baranov, S. Iu., ed. Tekst, kul'tura, sotsium: Sbornik statei posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora M A. Vavilovoi (Vologda: Rus', 2000).
Nataliia Nikolaevna Veletskaia. Folklorist. RF452
RF453
RF454 RF455
"Formy transformatsii iazycheskoi simvoliki v staroobriadcheskoi traditsii" in Traditsionnye obriady i iskusstvo russkogo i korennykh narodov Sibiri. L. M. Rusakova and N. A. Minenko, eds. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1987): 78-99. In English as "Forms of Transformation of Pagan Symbolism in the Old Believer Tradition" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 48-70. Iazycheskaia simvolika slavianskikh arkhaicheskikh ritualov (M.: Nauka, 1978).
Irina Vladimirovna Vlasova. Folklorist and historian. See also Rasv i narody under Folklore and Ethnography - Books and Articles; and Vlasova under Polishchuk in this section. Obshchestvennyi byt, prazdnichnaia kul'tura. Russkie: narodnaia kul'tura 4 (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 2000). "Obshchina i obychnoe pravo u russkikh krest'ian severnogo priural'ia (XVII-XIX vv.)" in Russkie: Semeinyi i obshchestvennyi byt (M.: Nauka, 1989): 24-44. In English as "The Commune and Customary Law among Russian Peasants of the Northern Cis-Urals 281
Russian Folklore and Ethnography
RF456 RF457 RF458 RF459
RF460
RF461
RF462
Seventeenth to Nineteenth Centuries" in Russian Traditional Culture: Religion, Gender, and Customary Law. Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed. (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1992): 236-52. Russkie - semeinyi i obshchestvennyi byt. M. M. Gromyko and T. A. Listova, eds. (M.: Nauka, 1989). Se/'skoe rasselenie v Ustiuzhskom krae v XVIII - pervoi chetverti .IT vv. (M.: Nauka, 1976). Traditsii krest'ianskogo zemlepol'zovaniia v Pomor'e i Zapadnoi Sibiri v XVII-XVIII vv. V. A. Aleksandrov, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1984). Voprosy antropologii, dialektologii i etnograjii ruskogo naroda. Biblioteka Rossiiskogo etnografa (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii im. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1998). Zaselenie i khoziaistvennoe osvoenie russkimi Svernogo Priural'ia: XVI-.IT vv. Narody i kul'tury 6 (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut etnologii i antropologii 00. N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1994). with V. A. Aleksandrov and N. L. Pushkareva. Russkie: Etnoterritoriia, rasselenie, chtslennost' i istoricheskie sud'by (XII-.IT vv.). V. A. Tishkov and S. V. Cheshko, eds. Narody i kul'tury (M.: Akademiia nauk Russkoi Federatsii, Institut etnologii i antropologii imeni N. N. Miklukho-Maklaia, 1995). with M. V. Vitov. Geografiia sel'skogo rasseleniia Zapadnaogo Pomor'ia v semnadtsatom-vosemnadtsatom vekakh (M.: Nauka, 1974).
RF463
Natal'ia Efimovna Vlasova (b. 1933). Folk singer. Okh, rospechal floe moe serdechko. Pesni iz repertuara Natal'i Vlasovoi (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii institut istorii, iazyka i literatury, 1999).
RF464
Anna Nikolaevna Zhuravleva. Mesiatseslov Anny Zhuravlevoi; Russian Folk Calendar ofAnna Zhuravleva. A. M. Zaitseva, ed. (M.: Istoki, 1994).
282
THE ARTS General Books and Articles See also Brokke, "Confronting the Image" under Russian Literature - Anna Akhmatova (RLA) and Galina Shergova (RLS). RAl RA2
RA3
RA4 RA5 RA6 RA7
-s
Indivtdual Authors
Kuchina, Olga. "Women in the Arts" in Vitalina Koval, ed. Women in Contemporary Russia (Providence, RI: Berghahn, 1995): 110-20. Razzakov, Fedor. Seks-simvoly Rossii, 30-60-e gody (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Razzakov's books herald the development of "celebrity" journalism in Russia. The "sexsymbols" (mainly movie stars) are treated by decade in chatty, undocumented articles focused on their personal lives. Women of the 1930-1940s - Liubov' Orlova, 3-21; Tamara Makarova, 21-30; Zoia Fedorova (with three possible solutions to her unsolved murder), 30-47; Marina Ladynina, 55-64; Valentina Serova, 76-84; and Lidiia Smimova, 92-104; 1950s - Liudmila Kasatkina, 104-13; Elina Bystritskaia, 125-48; Liudmila Gurchenko, 148-63; and Tat'iana Samoilova, 186-95; 19605 - Marianna and Anastasiia Vertinskie, 204-19; Natal'ia Selezneva, 262-66; Natal'ia Fateeva, 266-77; Natal'ia Varlei, 359-68; and Tat' iana Doronina, 368-82. -----. Seks-simvoly Rossii, 70-90-e gody (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Female "sex symbols" of somewhat more varied careers: 1970s - Sofiia Rotaru, 13-29; Marina Neelova, 41-50; Elena Solovei, 84-92; and Irina Ponarovskaia, 100-17. 1980s - Larisa Udovichenko, 128-32; Natal'ia Andreichenko, 132-45; Tat'iana Dogileva, 159-67; Larisa Guzeeva, 186-92; Elena Safonova, 192-202; Anna Samokhina, 209-16; and Elena Iakovleva, 216-24; and 1990s: - Irina Allegrova, 324-40. -----. Zvezdnaia entsiklopediia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). -----. Zvezdnye pary: Suprugi, liubovniki, liubovnitsy (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). -----. Zvezdnye tragedii. Zagadki sud'by i gibeli (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Vul'f, V. la. Teatral'nyi dozhd': Zametki i esse (M.: Znanie, 1998). Reviews and essays about Russian ballerinas Elizaveta Gerdt, Nina Timofeeva, and Galina Ulanova; the productions Romeo and Juliet and Tom Sawyer; actors of the Moscow Art Theater (MkhAT); emigre actors Ol'ga Konstantinovna Chekhova, Petr Sharov, and Din Kirov; and other contemporary Russian actors and productions.
Individual Women
RA8
RA9 RAI0
Vera Dmitrievna Likhacheva (1937-1981). Historian of arts in medieval Russia. Vtzantiia i Rus': Pamiati Very Dmitrievny Likhachevoi, 1937-1981. G. K. Vaguer, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1989). Avgusta Mikhailovna Saraeva-Bondar'. Art historian. Raduga pamiati (L.: Lenizdat, 1988). Memoir of artistic and literary circles. Siluety vremeni (SPb.: Tipografiia. im. Volodarskogo; Lenizdata, 1993). Memoirs of figures including Anna Akhmatova, Olga Berggol'ts, Liubov' Orlova, Maiia Plisetskaia, Faina Ranevskaia, and Galina Ulanova. 283
Russian Arts: General
RAIl
Vera Arturovna Sudeikina-Stravinskaia (1888-1982). Artist, writer, and muse. The Salon Album of Vera Sudeikin-Stravinsky. John E. Bowlt, ed. and tr. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995). Before she met Igor Stravinsky, Vera Sudeikina was known as the "Muse of Muses" in Silver Age Petersburg-Petrograd. "An artist and writer in her own right, [she] managed to preserve [that] heritage in an extraordinary literary production: an album containing poems, sketches, fragments of music, and other dedications by some of the most influential Russian cultural figures of the day." Bowlt has accompanied his translation with extensive notes explaining the period, the people, and the circumstances of each item.
Popular Art Reference Works RAAl
RAA2
Uvarova, E. D., ed. Estrada Rossii: Dvadtsatyi vek. Leksikon (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000). Dictionary of terms, places, and entertainers in Russian music halls, variety theaters, and cabarets. Shipov, R., comp. 50 rossiiskikh bardov. Spravochnik (M.: Moskva, 2001). Female bards in the exhaustive bibliographic survey work are: Veronika Dolina, Ada Iakusheva, Novella Matveeva, and Vera Matveeva.
Books and Articles
RAA3 RAA4
RAA5
RAA6
RAA7
RAA8
Baburina, N. 1. Russian Beauty: Women in Poster. Golden Collection; Zhenshchiny v russkom plakate. Zolotaia kollektsiia (M.: Kontakt-Kul'tura, 2000). Iurchak, A. "Mif 0 nastoiashchem muzhchine i nastoiashchei zhenshchine v rossiiskoi televizionnoi reklame" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Semia, gender, kul'tura: Materialy mezhdunarodnykh konferentsii 1994 i 1995 gg. (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN; Etnologicheskii tsentr RGGU, 1997): 389-99. Razzakov, Fedor. Zvezdy televideniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Popular history- of Russian TV with sketches of favorite TV personalities and programs. Women on the air from early days until 1985: Valentina Leont'eva, 37-45; Svetlana Zhil'tsova, 53-56; Eleonora Beliaeva, 56-57; Iuliia Belianchikova, 60-64; Angelina Vovk, 64-70; Anna Dmitrieva, 71-72; and Tat'iana Komarova, 72-73. During perestroika: Svetlana Sorokina, 193-201; Tat'iana Mitkova, 218-22; Regina Dubovitskaia, 226-29; and Arina Sharapova, 273-76. From 1992 to the present: Kseniia Strizh, 356-63; Iuliia Men'shova, 367-75; Tat'iana Lazareva, 381-84; and Oksana Pushkina, 384-87. Safoshkina, L., and V Safoshkin, comps. Serdtse, tebe ne khochetsia pokoia: Ot Utesova do -- (M.: DIADEMA-Press, 2000). Biographies and texts from the repertoire of popular singers including Lidiia Ruslanova, Klavdiia Shul'zhenko, and Ruzhena Sikora. Discography, 332-408. Snopkov, A. E., P. A. Snopkov, and A. F. Shkliaruk, comps. Zhenshchiny v russkom plakate. Zolotaia kollektsiia, 2 (M.: Kontakt-Kul'tura, 2000). Reproductions of posters from the State Museum of the History- ofSt. Petersburg covering the period 1903 to 1963. Zelensky, Elizabeth Kristofovich. "Popular Children's Culture in Post-Perestroika Russia: Songs of Innocence and Experience Revisited" in Adele Marie Barker, ed. Consuming Russia: Popular Culture, Sex, and Society since Gorbachev (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999): 138-60. 284
Individual Women
Individual Women See also Mariia Ivanovna Arbatova under Soviet Union -Individual Women. For TV actors see Film and Theater. For bards, song writers, recitalists, and others active in popular arts, see also Ol'ga Ozarovskaia under Russian Folklore and Ethnography Individual Women; Natal'ia Varlei under Film and Theater -Tndtvidual Women; Nadezhda Obukhova under Music, Dance, and Opera -Tndividual Women; Nonna Goriunova under Painting
RAA9
"Irina Allegrova" (Inessa Klimchuk, b. 1961). Cabaret singer and author of romance novels. ER. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii, 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General. Bol'she chem liubov'. Rossiiskii liubovnyi roman (M.: Ergo-Press, 1995). Elena Arnol'dovna Arnol'dova (b. 1928). With Gennadii Dudnik, actor in satirical performances on the variety stage. ER. Leila Ashfarova (b. 1922). Variety-stage actor in Baku and Russia, often portraying figures from Azeri life. ER. Lidiia Georgievna Atmanaki (1912-1963). Variety-stage actor in Kazakhstan and Russia. ER.
RAA10
Elizaveta Borisovna Auerbakh (b. 1912). Variety-stage artist who performs her own stories. ER. REE. Malen'kii ansambl'. Rasskazy (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1971). Roksana Rubenovna Babaian (b. 1946). Music-hall singer in Armenia and Russia. ER. Nadezhda Georgievna Babkina (b. 1950). Singer (alto), primarily from folk repertoire; and professor. ER. See Babkina under Russian Folklore
RAA11
RAA12
Alia Nikolaevna Baianova (b. 1914). Singer ofintemational popular repertoire, including "gypsy" songs, who returned from emigration in the 1980s. ER. Gori, gori moia zvezda --: Mozaika moikh vospominanii (Tambov: Tambovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1994).
Kuznetsova, Tat'iana. Sud'ba i magiia Ally Baianovoi (M.: Tandem; Gnom-Press, 1997). Ol'ga Pavlovna Beiul (1901-1985). Actor-reciter on the variety stage. ER. Elena Bekefi; Iuliia Bekefi. Sister act of cabaret dancers in 1910s-19205. ER.
285
Russian Arts: Popular Art
Ekaterina Terent'evna Bekleshova (1897-1977). Innovative sculptor of theatrical puppets. ER. Eleonora Beliaeva. TV personality; host of "Muzikal'nyi kiosk" See Razzakov, Zvezctv televideniia, under Popular Art Books and Articles. Iuliia Belianchikova. TV personality; host of "Zdorov'e." See Razzakov, Zvezctv televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Zhanna Vladimirovna Bichevskaia (b. 1944). Singer and guitarist with folk and pop repertoire. ER. Nina Aleksandrovna Brodskaia (b. 1947). Jazz and pop singer who from the 1980s has performed and recorded in the United States. ER. Irina Sergeevna Brzhevskaia (b. 1919). Singer (soprano) of "retro" songs from 1950s1970s onstage and on radio and TV. ER.
RAA13 RAA14
Irina Nikolaevna "Bugrimova" (Buslaeva, b. 1910). Circus animal tamer. TE. Moia professiia (M.: Pravda, 1957). Na arene i vokrug nee (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986; 1991). K1avdiia Evgen'evna Chausskaia (1900-1981). Radio host and director of radio broadcasts of music. REE.
RAA15
Ol'ga Demeter-Charskaia. Sud'ba tsyganki (M.: Stankin, 1997). Family chronicle about Demeter family of Roma musicians. Aida Arturovna Chernova (b. 1937). Mime, dancer, and director on the variety stage. ER. Irina Lazarevna Chizhova (b. 1929). Dramatic actor and reciter of literary and historical works. ER. Irina Mikhailovna Dagaeva (b. 1946). Dancer, balletmaster; magician, and mime performing with Leonid Karpenko. ER. Mariia Ivanovna Darskaia (1897-cI942) and Vera Andreevna Glebova (1887-1966). Performers of chastushki in duet. ER. Svetlana Dmitrievna Davydova (b. 1952). Actor-reciter on the variety stage, often to guitar or piano accompaniment. ER. Tamara Aleksandrovna Davydova (1910-1997). Actor-reciter on the variety stage. ER. Anna Dmitrieva. TV sportscaster. See Razzakov, ZvezctY televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles.
286
Individual Women
Galina Vasil'evna Dmitrieva (1938-1989). Variety-stage dancer, mime, juggler, balletmaster, and director. ER Larisa Aleksandrovna Dolina (b. 1955). Pop and jazz singer (soprano). ER.
RAA16 RAA17 RAA18 RAA19 RAA20 RAA21 RAA22 RAA23 RAA24 RAA25 RAA26
Veronika Arkad'evna Dolina (b. 1956). Poet-bard. DRWW PRB. RWW-MC. Bal'zam. Sbornik stikhov (M.: Gud'ial-press, 2000). Moia radost' (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1988). Neletal'noe (M.: Karavella, 1993). Nevingrad (SPb.: Iunost', 1993). Pastoral': Kniga pesen (M.: Lokus, 1998). Potainye lady (M.: Laida, 1996. Stikhi. V. Gavrilov, comp. (Paris: Amga, 1987). To u koshka, to li ptitsa. Pesni (M.: MKSP, 1986). Viden'e 0 Roze (SPb.: Petropol'; Fond Russkoi poezii, 1997). Vozdukhoplavatel'. Stikhi (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1989.) "'Zhdu vnutrennei muzyki ot stikha ...': Beseda s E. Tretevoi," Sovetskaia Bibliografiia (1990), no. 3:5-107. Nina Il'inichna Dorda (b. 1924). Cabaret and music-hall "genre" singer. ER. Vera Fedorovna Drutskaia (1898-1946). Music-hall dancer and balletmaster. ER.
RAA27
Natal'ia L'vovna Druzhinina. Performer on the variety stage. "Vospominaniia." A. Mamonova, ed. in Dom Ostroukhova v Trubnikakh. Al'manakh. za 1998 (M: Zlatoust, 1998): 237-60. Regina Dubovitskaia. Radio and TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Nina Viktorovna Dul'kevich (cI890-1934). "Gyspsy" singer. ER.
RAA28
RAA29 RAA30 RAA31 RAA32
Anna Vladimirovna Durova-Sadovskaia. Po vecheram na Staroi Bozhedomke (M.: Iskusstvo, 1977). Memoirs, mainly of her animal-trainer father. Natal'ia Iur'evna Durova (b. 1934). Circus animal trainer and author of autobiographical stories. KLE. MERSL. Arena. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1965). lzbrannoe (M.: Soveskaia Rossiia, 1984). Your Turn. Stories. Jan Butler, tr. (M.: Progress, 1980). Zveri i ptitsy - zhizn' moia (M.: ADP, 1995). Keto Dzhaparidze (1901-1968). Music-hall singer in Georgia and Russia. ER. Elizaveta Iakovlevna Efron (1885-1976). Variety-stage actor, director, and teacher. ER. Natal'ia Grigor'evna Efron (1896-1973). Variety-stage actor; performer of readings from Russian literature. ER. 287
Russian Arts: Popular Art Zinaida Vitalievna Evtikhova (b. 1933). With Nikolar Fadeev, acrobat on the variety stage. ER
Evgeniia Borisovna Gardt (1892-1973). Variety-stage actor and director. ER. Vera Andreevna Glebova (1887-1966). See Mariia Darskaia in this section. Anna lakovlevna Guzik (1909-1994). Variety-stage actor and monologist with a repertoire from Yiddish literature. ER. REE. Tamara Gverdtsiteli (b. 1962). Popular singer and composer in Georgia and Russia. ER.
RAA34
Dina lablonovskaia. Singer. with Mikhail Shul'man. Odessa - Tel-Aviv i Radio --liubov' moia. Mikhail Vostokov, ed. (Tel-Aviv: [s.n.], 1985). -----. Vospominaniia, vstrechi, portrety - (Te1-Aviv: [s.n.], 1983).
RAA35
Ada Adamovna lakusheva (b. 1934). Poet-bard. PRB. See also Ada Iakusheva under Russian Literature
RAA33
Roza loffe. Radio producer and director.
RAA36
Milia lovovich (Jovovich). Folksinger and lyricist. Milia's Divine Home Page. http://www.rockonline.comJemi/milla/ Klara Markovna lung (cI883-1952). Dramatic and variety-stage actor. ER. Izabella Danilovna Iur'eva (1899-2000). Music-hall singer. ER. REE.
RAA37 RAA38
Savchenko, V. A. Estrada retro: Iurii Morfessi, Aleksandr Vertinskii, Iza Kremer, Petr Leshchenko, Vadim Kozin, Izabella Iur'eva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1996). Tikhonova, Nina. Belaia tsyganka. K lOO-letiiu Izabeliy lur'evoi. Dva veka populiarnoi pesni v litsakh, dokumentakh i peresudakh (M.: AST, 2000).
Ekaterina Nikolaevna lurovskaia (1886-1949). Singer of romances and pop songs in concerts. ER.
Fausta Nikolaevna Ivanova (b. 1934). Variety-stage dancer and balletmaster; teacher. ER.
Lidiia Nikolaeva Iver. Variety-stage dancer as a duo with Arkadii Nel'son in the 1920s1930s. ER.
Liudmila L'vovna Kairanskaia (1908-1990). Monologuist known for performing excerpts from classic and modem Russian literature. ER. Elena Antonovna Kamburova (b. 1940). Singer with a repertoire of recitations and songs from literary sources. ER.
Marina Stanislavovna Kapuro (b. 1961). Variety-stage singer. ER. 288
Individual Women
RAA39
Galina Karavaeva. Caricaturist. Galina and Valentin Karavaevy (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1989). Alia Ivanovna Kim (1921-1995). With Shalva Lauri, dance duo. ER. Zoia Boleslavovna Kokh (b. 1915). Circus aerialist and tightrope walker. TE.
RAA40
Vsia zhizn' v tsirke (M.: Iskusstvo, 1963). Memoirs of a circus act with her sisters, Marta (b. 1912) and Klara (b. 1923).
Tamara Komarova. TV reporter. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia. under Popular Art
Books and Articles.
Nadezhda Abramovna Kopelianskaia (1902-1973). Variety-stage actor and singer. ER.
RAA41 RAA42 RAA43
Ol'ga Vasil'evna Kovaleva (1881-1962). Contralto; folksinger. ER TE. Kovaleva, M. Pevitsa Ol'ga Kovaleva (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1981). Pavlova, G. B. Pesni Ol'gi Kovalevoi (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1971). Sidel'nikov, V. M. Ol'ga Vasil'evna Kovaleva (M.: Muzyka, 1964). Tamara Vasil'evna Kravtsova (b. 1921). Performer of songs, couplets, and "musical feuilletons." ER.
Iza Iakovlevna Kremer (1887-1956). Music-hall singer (soprano). ER. RAA44
Savchenko, V. A. Estrada retro: Iurii Morfessi, Akelsandr Vertinskii, Jza Kremer, Petr Leshchenko, Vadim Kozin, Izabella Iur'eva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1996).
Maiia Vladimirovna Kristalinskaia (1932-1985). Music-hall singer. ER. REE. RAA45
Gimmervert, A. Maiia Kristalinskaia (M.: Olimp; Smolensk: Rusich, 1999).
El'za Kriuger. Exotic dancer, 1910s-1930s. RAA46
Kovalenko, G. F. "El'za Kriuger," Pamiatniki kul'tury. Novye otkrytiia, 1999 (M.: Nauka, 2000): 178-200.
Antonina Mikhailovna Kuznetsova (b. 1941). Performer of recitations drawn from literary and historical sources; teacher of speech for the stage. ER.
Faina Markovna Kviatkovskaia (1914-1991). Song writer. ER. Lora Gennadievna Kvint (b. 1953). Composer of works ranging from pop song to rockopera. ER.
Tamara Leonidovna Lapina. Actor and monologuist on the variety stage. RAA47
Govorit artistka estrady: Vospominaniia, rasskazy, monologi i stseny, intermedii i miniatiury, pesni i kuplety (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
Kapltalina Andreevna Lazarenko (b. 1925). Music-hall singer. ER.
Tat'Iana Lazareva (b. 1967). TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia. under Popular Art - Books and Articles.
289
Russian Arts: Popular Art Tat'iana Abramovna Leibel' (b. 1946). With Vladimir Nikol'skii, dance duo. ER. Valentina Mikhailovna Leont'eva (b. 1923). TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy RAA48
televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Ob "iasnenie v liubvi: Zapiski diktora Tsentral'nogo televideniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986).
Galina Aleksandrovna Lerkhe (1905-1980). Variety-stage dancer. ER.
RAA49
Tat'iana Leshchenko-Sukhomlina. Singer and translator. Dolgoe budushchee. Dnevnik-vospominaniia. 2 vols. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991, 1993). Memoirs of a singer of popular romances and translator of Simenon, 1930s-1960s. Valentina Feliksovna Lin (1880-1933). Operetta and variety-stage actor. ER. Anna Pavlovna Litvinenko (b. 1952). Music-hall singer; teacher. ER. Evgeniia Maksimovna Lopukhova (1884-1943). With Aleksandr Orlov, dance duo in concert and on the music-hall stage. ER.
luliia Varlamovna Lordkipanidze (1913-1995). Concert and music-hall singer with international folk and pop repertoire. ER. Veronika Petrovna Malinovskaia (1916-1995). With Konstantin Zaitsev, variety-stage magician. ER.
RAA50
Vera I1'inichna Matveeva (1945-1976). Bard. PRB. Obrashchenie k dushe. V. Ivanova, Iu. Konovalov, and A Kostromin, eds. (M: APN, 1990). luliia Men'shova. Host of TV talk show for women; stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia. under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Tamara Grigor'evna Miansarova (b. 1931). Variety-stage and concert-hall singer. ER.
RAA51
Mariia Vladimirovna Mironova (1911-1917). With Aleksander Menaker, satiric comedian. ER. 1~. with A. Menaker .... V svoem repertuare (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984). Joint memoir.
RAA52 RAA53
Egorova, Tat'iana. Andrei Mironov i ia: Liubovnaia drama zhizni (M.: Zakharov, 1999). Poiurovskii, B. M. Mania Mironova, Aleksandr Menaker (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978).
Nina Kalustovna Mirzoiants (b. 1909). With Vsevolod Reztsov, acrobatic dance duo. ER.
Tat'iana Mitkova (b. 1955). TV reporter. See Razzakov, Zvezdv televideniia. under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Larisa Izrailovna Mondrus (b. 1943). Music-hall singer with repertoire of pop, jazz, and Jewish songs. ER. 290
Individual Women
Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Mosolova (1870-1953). Comedian; variety-stage actor. ER.
RAA56
Nadezhda Sergeevna "Nadezhdina" (Brushtein, 1908-1979). Dancer, choreographer, and director of the Berezka women's dance ensemble. ER REE. TE. Chizhova, A. Berezka (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1972). ----- Beryozka Dance Company: Russian Folk Dance Company Directed by Nadezhda Nadezhdina R. Flaxman, tr. ([M.]: Novosti, 1968). -----. Tantsuet "Berezka" (M.: Iskusstvo, 1967).
RAA57
Margarita Petrovna Nazarova (b. 1926). Circus animal trainer. TE. Lobodin, M. Margarita Nazarova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1962).
RAA54 RAA55
Raisa Dmitrievna Nemenova (b. 1935). Pop singer on the music-hall stage and radio. ER. Galina Alekseevna Nenasheva (b. 1941). Operetta and music-hall singer (contralto). ER.
RAA58
Klara Borisovna Novikova (b. 1946). Variety-stage actor and singer. ER. REE. Moia istoriia (M.: Spas, 1997). Irina Pavlovna Osintsova (b. 1937). Acrobat in the circus and on the variety stage, director, and activist in variety organizations. ER. Irina Adol'fovna Otieva (b. 1958). Music-hall singer with wide-ranging popular repertoire. ER.
RAA59
Aleksandra Nikolaevna Pakhmutova (b. 1929). Composer of songs and song cycles for the music-hall stage. ER. NGD. Dobrynina, E. Aleksandra Pakhmutova (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1973). Mariia Leonidovna Pakhomenko (b. 1937). Pop singer on the music-hall stage, radio, and TV. ER.
RAA60
Varvara Vasil'evna "Panina" (Vasil'eva, 1872-1911). Music-hall contralto from a Roma family with "gypsy" repertoire. ER. TE. Nest'ev, I. V., and N. V. Plevitskaia. Zvezdy russkoi estrady: Panina, Vial'tseva. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1974). Excerpts from Plevitskaia's "Dezhkin karagod" and "Moi put' k pesnei," 117-81. Bibliography.
RAA61
Irina Pantaeva. Actor and supermodel. Siberian Dream (NY. : Avon, 1998). How a young woman from an impoverished family in Siberia became an international star. Serafima Iakovlevna Peisen (1904-1992). Comedian on the variety stage. ER. Edita P'ekha. Singer of pop repertoire. ER. Tat'iana Iur'evna Petrova (b. 1957). Folksinger. ER.
291
Russian Arts: Popular Art
RAA62
Irina Petrovskaia. TV performer. Sto odna telenedelia s Irinoi Petrovskoi (M.: Monolit, 1998). Anna Iosifovna Piriatinskaia. Actor who specialized in staged recitals from classic fiction. ER.
RAA63
RAA64 RAA65
RAA66 RAA67 RAA68
Liubov' Mikhailovna Pisarenkova (b. 1940). Circus and variety-stage aerialist. Food and Gossip in the Moscow Circus. Yuri Krasnov, tr. (Kendallville, IN: Vanatech, 1994). Nadezhda Vasil'evna Plevitskaia (1884-1940). Mezzo-soprano, cabaret singer, and spy who died in a French prison. ER. RZ. TE. See also Nest'ev under Panina in this section. Dezhkin karagod Moi put' k pesnei: Neizvestnye literaturnye proizvedeniia russkoi narodnoi pevitsy. Irina Raksha, comp. (rpt., M.: [s.n.], 1993; SPb.: Logos, 1994). with Maurice Ribet. L'enlevement du General de Miller par le General Skolbine: Le proces de la Plevitzkaia ([Paris], 1939). Jung, Hennann. Die rot-weisse Sphinx. Tatsachen-Roman (Dusseldorf: Volkischer Verlag 1939). Mlechin, L. Alibi dlia velikoi aktrisy (M.: Geia, 1997). Fictional account of Plevitskaia's espionage activities. Prokof'eva, Elena. Nadezhda Plevitskaia (Smolensk: Rusich, 2000).
Mariia Ivanovna Polbentseva (b. 1934). Variety-stage and screen actor. ER. Liubov' Grigor' evna Polishchuk (b. 1949). Music-hall singer; screen and TV actor. ER. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Arts - References. Valentina Dmitrievna Ponomareva (b. 1939). Singer (contralto) in jazz bands and on the music-hall stage. ER.
RAA69
Irina Vital'evna Ponarovskaia (b. 1953). Pop singer in music halls, rock-opera, and films and on TV. ER. See Razzakov. Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts General. Perevalova, Alla. lrina Ponarovskaia. Biografiia (M.: Zakharov, 1998). Valentina Alekseevna Popova (1918-1922). Actor who specialized in dramatic and musical spectacles on the variety stage. ER. Elikonida Efimova Popova-Iakhontova (1903-1964). Director, writer, and designer of her husband's one-man spectacles. ER. Tamara Abramovna Ptitsyna (1918-1974). With Leonid Masliukov, acrobat and director; creators of travelogues for the variety stage.
RAA70
Alia Pugacheva. Singer of popular repertoire, song writer, and producer. ER. WWR. Beliakov, Aleksei. Alka, Allochka, Alla Borisovna. Roman-biografiia, ili, kniga 0 zhizni, liubvi i pesniakh Ally Borisovny Pugachevoi, napisannaia ee davnim pochitatelim na osnove rasskazov i vospominanii mnogikh i mnogikh liudei, znavshikh geroiniu s mladenchestva do nastoiashchego vremeni (M.: Vagrius, 1997). 292
Individual Women
RAA74 RAA75
Makarova, N. Alia Pugacheva (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). Poiurovskii, B. M., ed. Alia Pugacheva glazami druzei i nedrugov (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1997). Reznik, Il'ia, Alia Pugacheva i drugie. Vospominaniia, stikhi, pesni, epigrammy, posviashcheniia, p'esa (Los Angeles, CA: Arthur, 1994). Savchenko, B. Dorogaia Alla Borisovna ~ (M.: Znanie, 1992). Vasilinina, I. A. Alia Pugacheva (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1991).
RAA76
Oksana Pushkina (b. 1963). TV host. See also Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. For books drawn from her interviews with women, see Pushkina under Russian History - Contemporary - Books and Articles. Zhenskii vzgliad Oksany Pushkinoi: Ver'te tol'ko se be (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000).
RAA71 RAA72 RAA73
Marina Adol'fovna Rakova (b. 1921). Performer of dramatic monologues and director of variety-stage spectacles. ER.
"Masha Rasputina" (Alla Ageeva, b. 1964). Cabaret and music-hall singer. ER. Anna Arkad'evna Redel' (b. 1908). With Mikhail Khrustalev, acrobatic dance duo. ER. Antonina Sergeevna Revel's (1919-1997). With Valentin Novitskii, acrobatic dance duo. ER.
Zinaida Viktorovna Rikomi (1902-1984). Cabaret and variety-stage actor-singer. ER. Liudmila Georgievna Riumina (b. 1949). Variety-stage singer with a repertoire of folk and contemporary pop songs. ER. Sof'ia Rotaru (b. 1947). Singer of pop and folk repertoire and screen actor. ER. See Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General.
Margarita Ivanovna Rtishcheva (cI884-cI938). Variety-stage storyteller, mimic, and parodist; entrepreneur. ER.
RAA77
Lidiia Andreevna Ruslanova (b. 1900). Music-hall folk singer. ER. TE. See also Safoshkina and Safoshkin, comps., Serdtse. tebe ne khochetsia pokoia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Bulgak, L. G., and F. V. Mishin, comps. Lidiia Ruslanova: Vvospominaniiakh sovremennikov (M.: Iskusstvo, 1981). Tat'iana Nikolaevna Ruzavina (b. 1952). With Sergei Taiushchev, vocal duo. ER. Sof'ia Efimovna Saitan (1915-1982). Variety-stage actor who recited classic works of literature in forty languages. ER.
Liudmila Petrovna Senchina (b. 1948). Concert-stage and TV singer (soprano). ER. Galina Aleksandrovna "Shakhovskaia" (Rzhetsishevskaia, b. 1908). Balletmaster and director for the variety stage. ER. TE.
293
Russian Arts: Popular Art Liubov' Shaporina. RAA78
"Diary" in Intimacy and Terror. Veronique Garros, Natalia Korenevskaya, and Thomas Lahusen, eds. Carol A. Flath, tr. (NY: New Press, 1995): 333-82. Shaporina, the founder of the Leningrad Puppet Theater, records the wave of arrests and deportations that swept the city between 1935 and 1939.
Arina Sharapova. TV newscaster. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia. under Popular Art - Books and Articles.
Ekaterina Feoktistovna Shavrina (b. 1943). Folksinger on the variety stage. ER.
RAA79
Raisa Shcherbakova. Circus animal trainer. Printsessa tsirka (Kazan: Liana, 1996). Tat'iana Ivanovna Shmyga (b. 1928). Operetta singer. TE.
RAA80
Fal'kovich, E. I. Tat'iana Shmyga (M.: Iskusstvo, 1973).
RAA81
Klavdiia Ivanovna Shul'zhenko (1906-1984). Pop singer in music halls and films and on TV. ER. TE. See also Safoshkina and Safoshkin under Popular Art - Books and Articles. "Kogda ry sprosite menia -". G. Skorokhodov, ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1981).
RAA82 RAA83 RAA84 RAA85 RAA86
Khotulev, V. Klavdiia Shul'zhenko. Zhizn', liubov', pesnia (M.: Olimp; Smolensk: Rusich, 1998). Skorokhodov, G. Klavdiia Shul'zhenko: Sud'ba aktrisy - sud'ba pesni (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1974). [Vartanian, A. L.] Klavdiia Shul'zhenko: Pevitsa na vse vremena (M.: Moskovskie uchebniki i kartolitografiia, 1999). Vartanian, A. L., comp. Vspominaia Klavdiiu Shul'zhenko . . .: K 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. Sbomik materialov k tvorcheskoi biografii (M.: [s.n.], 1996). Vasilinina, 1. A. Klavdiia Shulzhenko (M.: Iskusstvo, 1979).
Ruzhena Vladimirovna Sikora (b. 1918). Jazz and pop singer. ER. TE. See Safoshkina and Safoshkin under Popular Art- Books and Articles. Irina Borisovna Smirnova (1920-1976). Dancer and performer of chastushki. ER. Kira Petrovna Smirnova (1922-1996). Performer of parodies; singer of bard repertoire and romances. ER
Aleksandra Alekseevna Smolina (1868-after 1937). Operetta performer. Memoir in Danilov, ed., Russkii provintsial'nvi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies. Svetlana Sorokina (b. 1957). TV newscaster. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Liudmila Apollonovna Spokoiskaia (1902-1976). Music-hall dancer and balletmaster. ER.
Elena Grigor'evna Stepanenko (b. 1953). Variety-stage actor and monologuist. ER. 294
Individual Women
Aleksandra I1'inichna Strel'chenko (b. 1937). Folksinger. ER. Kseniia "Strizh" (Volyntseva, b. 1966). Screen actor; radio and TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Margarita Nikolaevna Suvorova (b. 1938). Singer (soprano) in music halls and on radio. ER. Nataliia Ivanovna Tamara (b. 1934). Operetta singer. ER. Svetlana Georgievna Tim (b. 1946). Magician and "human calculator" on the variety stage. ER. Elena Innokent'evna Tkacheva (b. 1955). Performer offolktales and stylized tales of her own composition on the variety stage. ER. Valentina Vasil'evna Tolkunova (b. 1946). Jazz-influenced singer in music halls and on TV; creator of "Russian Women," a staged spectacle based on materials from classic Russian literature. ER. Larisa Nikolaevna Trukhina (b. 1958). Singer of contemporary songs, romances, and songs of other people in the original in music halls and on radio and TV. ER. Tamara Semenovna Tsereteli (1900-1968). Music-hall singer (contralto) of"gypsy" and romance songs. ER Marta Vladimirovna Tsifrinovich (b. 1924). Actor in puppet theater. ER. REE. Galina Mikhailovna Uletova (b. 1948). Music-hall singer. ER. Aida Semenovna Vedishcheva (b. 1941). Pop singer, from the 1980s performing and appearing on radio and TV in the U.S. ER. Gelena Martselievna Velikanova (1925-1998). Singer of pop repertoire and teacher. ER.
RAA87 RAA88
Anastasiia Dmitrievna Vial'tseva (1871-1912). Music-hall singer. ER. TE. See also Nest'ev under Panina in this section. Kizimova, S. P. Chaika russkoi estrady: Anastasiia Dmitrievna Vial'tseva (Briansk: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). McReynolds, Louise. "'The Incomparable' Anastasia Vialtseva and the Culture of Personality" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 273-94. Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1996: "An essay that takes up an unexplored area to show social and economic changes through the lens of one woman's reputation. We learn much about Vialtseva herself, but also about her career as a paradigm for women at the turn of the century, and about the ways in which a celebrity's life illuminates daily life for other women at the time. The committee admired the compelling writing and intelligent and original analysis, but most of all the way in which the essay opened up an aspect of cultural history little studied previously. "
295
Russian Arts: Popular Art
Tamara Nikolaevna Viatkina (b. 1938), lrina Anatol'evna Viatkina (b. 1938), and Mariia Markovna Viatkina (b. 1938). Family of circus performers, ER. Emiliia Iakovlevna Vinogradova (b. 1916). Music-hall balletmaster. ER Svetlana Iur'evna Vlasova (b. 1952). Variety-stage acrobat, mime, and actor with her partner, Oleg Shkol'nikov. ER. Eleonora Nikolaevna Volgina. Variety-theater reciter of classic literary works. ER. Ol'ga Borisovna Voronets (b. 1926). Folksinger (mezzo-soprano) on stage, radio, and TV. ER. Ol'ga Vsevolodovna Vsevolodskaia (197-1993). Music-hall dancer and teacher. ER. Angelina Vovk. Actor and TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles. Svetlana Zhil'tsova (b. 1938). TV personality. See Razzakov, Zvezdy televideniia, under Popular Art - Books and Articles.
RAA89 RAA90 RAA91
Liudmila Zykina. Singer with a repertoire drawn from pop and folk songs. ER Na perekrestkakh vstrech. Ocherki. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). Pesnia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Techet moia Volga - (M.: Novosti, 1998).
Film and Theater Edited Collections and Reference Works RABl
RAB2
Attwood, Lynne et aI., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen: Soviet Women and Cinema from the Beginning to the End ofthe Communist Era. Lynne Attwood and Kirsten Sams, trs. (London: HarperCollins Pandora, 1993). The collection provides an overview of images and roles of women depicted in Soviet cinema and the experience of women cinematographers: Attwood, Lynne. "Women, Cinema and Society," 19-131; Turovskaya, Maya. "Woman and the 'Woman Question' in the USSR," 133-40 and "'Women's Cinema' in the USSR," 141-48; Bulgakova, Oksana. "The Hydra of the Soviet Cinema: The Metamorphoses of the Soviet Film Heroine," 149-74; Stishova, Elena. "The Mythologization of Soviet Woman: The Commissar and Other Cases," 186-97; Tasbulatova, Dilyara. "The 'Woman of the East': The Portrayal of Women in Kazakh Cinema, 186-97; Drozdova, Marina. "Sublimation from Socialism: New Images of Women in Soviet Cinematography in the Era of Perestroika," 198-213; Vizitei, Maria. "From Film School to Film Studio: Women and Cinematography in the Era of Perestroika," 215-24; and Attwood, Lynne.TSorne Interviews on Personal Questions .. .': Soviet Women Talk about Their Experiences in the Film Industry," 225-48. Back matter in the volume includes references, "A Selected List of Russian and Soviet Films," and bibliography. Dubrovskii, V. Ia., ed. Ves' teatr za 75 let: Teatr Revoliutsiia, Teatr Dramy, Teatr 296
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RAB3 RAB4
RAB5
Maiakovskogo: Entsiklopedicheskii slovar' (M: Teatr irn. VI. Maiakovskogo; Inkombuk, 1999). The articles in this reference work are informative, for the most part in fanmagazine vein, and include extensive illustrations. Only major actors and all women in other roles (director, set or costume designer, authors of plays or works adapted for the theaters are cited in the appropriate sections of this bibliography). Mokul'skii, S. S., ed. Teatral'naia entsiklopediia. 5 vols. (M.: Sovetskaia entsiklopediia, 1961-1967). Poiurovskii, B. M., ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni Vi. Maiakovskogo. Zvezdy moskovskoi stseny (M., Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Articles devoted to women are: Velekhova, Nina. "Galina Anisimova," 4-19; Iniakhin, Aleksandr. "Alla Balter," 48-64; Starosel'skaia, Natal'ia. "Natal'ia Gundareva," 108-22; Velekhova, Nina. "Tat'iana Karpova," 123-38; Novikova, Svetlana. "Svetlana Nemoliaeva," 238-62; Vikhrev, Evgenii. "Ol'ga Prokof'eva," 271-99; Vasilinina, lrina. "Evgeniia Sirnonova," 300-18; and Nikolaevich, Sergei. "Ol'ga lakovleva," 368-77. Razzakov, Fedor. Nashi liubimye aktrisy (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2001). Popular biographies of fifty-three twentieth-century actresses, many of which also appear in Razzakov's two volumes of Seks-simvoly and other compilations (listed under Russian Arts - Genera/): Valentina Serova, 3-8; Liubov' Orlova, 8-22; Tat'iana Okunevskaia, 2231; Tamara Makarova, 31-38; Zoia Fedorova, 38-51; Marina Ladynina, 51-59; Lidiia Smimova, 59-68; Liudmila Tselikovskaia, 68-73; Vera Vasil'eva, 73-80; Klara Luchko, 80-87; Tat'iana Koniukhova, 87-92; Nadezhda Rumiantseva, 92-98; Liudmila Kasatkina, 98-105; Liudmila Gurchenko, 105-20; Nonna Mordiukova, 120-33; Izol'da Isvitskaia, 133-39; Tat'iana Samoilova, 139-46; Liudmila Khitiaeva, 146-50; Elina Bystritskaia, 15071; Tat'iana Doronina, 171-81; Tamara Semina, 181-85; Natal'ia Fateeva, 185-95; M. and A. Vertinskie, 195-213; Galina Pol'skikh, 213-17; Larisa Luzhina, 217-23; Liudmila Chursina, 223-29; Viia Artmane, 229-33; Natal'ia Selezneva, 233-36; Natal'ia Varlei, 236-44; Evgeniia Sirnonova, 244-49; Inna Churikova, 249-60; Natal'ia Belokhvostikova, 260-64; Elena Proklova, 264-69; Marina Neelova, 269-77; Svetlana Kriuchkova, 277-87; Alisa Freindlikh, 287-94; Ol'ga Ostroumova, 294-303; Tat'iana Vasil'eva, 303-12; Elena Solovei, 312-20; Natal'ia Gundareva, 320-27; Elena Tsypliakova, 327-32; Vera Glagoleva, 332-39; Liubov' Polishchuk, 339-45; Larisa Udovichenko, 345-49; Tat'iana Drubich, 349-55; Natal'ia Andreichenko, 355-65; Marina Diuzheva, 365-69; Irina Murav'eva, 369-72; Tat'iana Dogileva, 372-79; Larisa Guzeeva, 379-84; Elena Safonova, 385-96; Anna Samokhina, 396-401; and Elena lakovleva, 401-408. Photoportraits in a center section.
Books and Articles
See also Iureneva, Zhenshchiny teatr. under Individual Women below; Attwood, "Gender Angst, "under Soviet Union - Books and Articles; Tourovskaia in Heller under Russian Literature - Edited Collections; and Balashev; Borker and Gamica; Gromova; Kaplan; Lebedev; Li; Marsh, "Gor'kii and Chekhov;" Merrill; Moravcevich, "Women in Chekhov's Plays; " Thomas Rogers; Stoliarova; Tait; Tolstaia-Segal, "From Susanna to Sarra, " under Russian Literature Books and Articles. RAB6 RAB7 RAB8
Attwood, Lynne. "Men, Machine Guns, and the Mafia: Post-Soviet Cinema as a Discourse on Gender," Women's Studies International Forum 18.5/6 (1995): 513-22. -----. "'Rodina-Mat" and the Soviet Cinema" in Marianne Liljestrom, et al., eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 15-28. -----. "Sex and the Cinema" in Igor Kon, and James Riordan, eds. Sex and Russian 297
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB9
RABI0 RABll
RAB12 RAB13
RAB14
RAB15
RAB16
RAB17
RAB18 RAB19
RAB20 RAB21
RAB22 RAB23
Society (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993): 64-88. -----. "Women, Cinema and Society" and "'Some Interviews on Personal Questions ...': Soviet Women Talk about Their Experiences in the Film Industry" in Attwood et aI., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 19-131,225-48. Beardow, Frank. "Soviet Cinema: Women - Icons or Individual," Rusistika (1994), no. 9:22-42; no. 10:2-13. Bulgakova, Oksana. "The Hydra of the Soviet Cinema: The Metamorphoses of the Soviet Film Heroine" in Attwood et al., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 149-74. Christensen, Peter G. "Women as Princesses or Comrades: Ambivalence in Yakov Protazanov's Aelita (1924)," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (2000): 107-22. Depperman, Maria. "The Genealogy of the Woman Commissar in Soviet Culture: Askol'dov's Film The Commissar - A Farewell to Arms of Socialist Realism" in Modern War on Stage and Screen; Der Moderne Krieg aufder Buhne. Wolfgang Gortschacher and Holger Klein, eds. (Lewiston NY: Mellen, 1997): 559-83. Drozdova, Marina. "Sublimation from Socialism: New Images of Women in Soviet Cinematography in the Era of Perestroika" in Attwood et aI., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 198-213. Golub, Spencer. Recurrence ofFate: Theatre and Memory in Twentieth-Century Russia (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1994). How "the Russian state and intelligentsia directed history to conform to the recurring patterns and tragic conventions of fate" (1). There are relevant materials in chapter 2 about "male masks of feminine othemess" and the femme fatale (Ida Rubinstein) and femme fragile (Komissarzhevskaia, especially in Meyerhold's two-dimensional, watery stagings) and chapter 3 on Soviet creation of the gynoid, the degendered woman as "new person. " -----. "Revolutionizing Galatea: Iconic Woman in Early Soviet Culture" in Laurence Senelick, ed. Gender in Performance: The Presentation ofDifference in the Performing Arts (Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1992): 158-82. Horton, Andrew and Michael Brashinsky. "'Wherever Will I Begin?' Soviet Women in Cinema and on Film" in their The Zero Hour: Glasnost and Soviet Cinema in Transition (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992): 99-124. The chapter includes a brief survey of the history of women in Soviet film from the first silents on; assessments of Kira Muratova's films and Nijole Adomenaite's Coma (eo-directed with Boris Gorlov); a paragraph on documentary film-makers; and analyses of Little Vera (stressing the centrality of the father-daughter relationship), lntergirl, Alexander Sokurov's version of Madame Bovary, Save and Protect, and A Lonely Woman Looks for a Life Companion. The authors conclude that "Whether they admit it or not, Soviet filmmakers are beginning to share a feminist viewpoint" (124). Filmography. Ivanova, V. Legko li byt' zhenshchinoi (M.: Kinotsentr, 1990). Women in Soviet films. Larsen, Susan. "In Search of an Audience: The New Russian Cinema of Reconciliation" in Adele Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999): 192-216. -----. "Melodramatic Masculinity, National Identity, and the Stalinist Past in Postsoviet Cinema," Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 24.1 (2000): 85-120. L'vova-Klimova, Vera Nikolaevna. Dom veteranov stseny. 2d rev. ed. (L.: Lenizdat, 1971). History of the actresses's retirement home, founded by and named for Mariia Savina. Mally, Lynn. "Performing the New Woman: The Komsomolka as Actress and Image in Soviet Youth Theater," Journal ofSocial History 30.1 (1996): 79-95. Markov, P. A. Teatral'nye portrety. Sbornik (M.: Iskusstvo, 1939). Women included are
298
Books and Articles
RAB24
RAB25 RAB26
RAB27 RAB28
RAB29
RAB30
RAB31
RAB32 RAB33
RAB34 RAB35
RAB36 RAB37 RAB38
RAB39
Serafima Birman, Mariia Ennolova, and Alisa Koonen. Marsh, Cynthia. "The Stage Representation of Chekhov's Women" in The Cambridge Companion to Chekhov. Vera Gottlieb and Paul Allain, eds. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2000): 216-27. Mayne, Judith. Kino and the Woman Question: Feminism and Soviet Silent Film (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1989). McReynolds, Louise. "The Silent Movie Melodrama: Evgenii Bauer Fashions the Heroine's Self' in Selfand Story in Russian History. Laura Engelstein and Stephanie Sandler, eds. (Ithaca: Comell University Press, 2000): 120-40. Meisel, Maude Frances. "Russian Performers' Memoirs" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1993). Navailh, F. "The Image of Women in Contemporary Soviet Cinema" in The Red Screen: Politics, Society, Art in Soviet Cinema. Anna Lawton, ed. (NY: Routledge, 1992): 21130. O'Malley, Lurana D. "Seen and Unseen Women of Moscow Theatre," Literary Studies East and West 12 (1996): 292-303. About contemporary directors Genrietta Ianovskaia and Galina Volchek and the actor Oksana Mysina. Sartorti, Rosalinde. "On the Making of Heroes, Heroines, and Saints" in Culture and Entertainment in Wartime Russia. Richard Stites, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1995): 176-93. Schuler, Catherine. "Actresses, Audience and Fashion in the Silver Age: A Crisis of Costume" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn Books, 1998): 107-21. -----. "Female Theatrical Entrepreneurs: The Silver Age" in Theatre History Studies 13 (1993): 79-94. -----. Women in Russian Theatre: The Actress in the Silver Age (London: Routledge, 1996). Winner of the Hewitt Prize for books about theater. More wide-ranging than the title suggests, Schuler's chapters, as their headings suggest, deal with the image and reality of life in the theatre for Russian women between 1870 and 1910 ("The Apogee of the Actress: Rhetoric or Reality" and "The Nina Zarechnaia Epidemic: Economics and Consequences") and with the careers of individuals ("Mariia Savina: Privilege and Power in the Imperial Theatres"; "An Uneasy Alliance: Glikeriia Fedotova and Mariia Ennolova at the Malyi Theatre"; "Narodnichestvo, Nationalism, and Neurasthenia: Polina Strepetova as Populist Icon"; "Enter the Actress-Entrepreneur: Anna Brenko and Her Successors"; "Lidia Iavorskaia: The Silver Age Actress as Unruly Woman"; and "Little Girl Lost: The Deification of Vera Komissarzhevskaia"). Senelick, Laurence. "The Erotic Bondage of Serf Theatre," Russian Review 50.1 (1991): 24-34. Stishova, Elena. "Look Who's here! A New Trend in Soviet Cinema" in Re-Entering the Sign: Articulating the New Russian Culture. Ellen E. Berry and Anesa Miller-Pogacar, eds. (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1995): 259-69. -----. "The Mythologization of Soviet Woman: The Commissar and Other Cases" in Attwood et aI., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 186-97.
Teatral'naia zhizn' Rossii v epokhu Anny loannovny: Dokumental'naia khronika 17301740, 1 (M.: Radiks, 1995). Turovskaia, Maiia. "Woman and the Woman Question' in the USSR" and "'Women's Cinema' in the USSR" in Attwood et aI., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 133-40, 141-48. -----. "'Zhenskii fil'm' - chto eto takoe?" in her Pamiati tekushchego mgnoveniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987): 246-62. 299
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB40 RAB41
Usmanova, A. "Politicheskaia estetika 'zhenskogo kino' v kontekste feministskoi kinoteorii," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 225-35. Vizitei, Maria. "From Film School to Film Studio: Women and Cinematography in the Era of Perestroika" in Attwood et al., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (1993): 21524.
Anthologies of Memoirs RAB42
RAB43
Danilov, S. S., ed. Russkii provintsial'nyi teatr. Vospominaniia. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1937). Memoirs, some never published elsewhere, by the actors: Mariia Velizarii, 33-92; Ol'ga Golubeva, 93-124; Aleksandra Glama-Meshcherskaia, 125-40; Avgustina Izborskaia, 141-58; Ol'ga Ardi-Svetlova, 159-88; and Zinaida Kholmskaia, 189-204; and the operetta star Aleksandra Smolina, 205-34. Korallov, M. M., ed. Teatr GULAGa (M.: Memorial, 1995). Memoirs by women are: Varpakhovskaia, Ida Samuilovna (b. 1911). "Iz vospominanii kolymskoi Traviaty," 6479; Petkevich, Inge. "Nechaiannaia professiia," 123-42; and Volovich, Khava Vladimirovna (b. 1916)."0 proshlom," 143-55.
Individual Women Russian playwrights and script-writers appear under Russian Literature
RAB44
Nina Alennikova. Actor. Dorogi dal'nie, nevozvratnye (Paris: [s.n.], 1979). Mariia Fedorovna "Andreeva" (b. Iurkovskaia, 1868-1953). Actor and Bol'shevik activist. TE. See also Andreeva under Imperial Russia - Individual Women. 300
Individual Women
RAB45 RAB46 RAB47
Bezelianskii,Iu. "Liubov' k revoliutsii (Mariia Andreeva)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov': .. : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 188-206. Talanov, A. V. Bol'shaia sud'ba (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1967). Volokhova, Nina. "Fenomen." Stranitsy zhizni i deiatel'nosti M F. Andreevoi. 2d rev. ed. (L.: Lenizdat, 1986).
Natal'ia Andreichenko (b. 1956). Stage and TV actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii, 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Ol'ga Nikolaevna "Androvskaia" (Shul'ts, b. 1891). Actor. TE. RAB48
Pozharskaia, M. 01 'ga Nikolaeva Androvskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1951).
Galina Aleksandrovna Anisimova (b. 1929). Actor. W. RAB49
Velekhova, Nina. "Galina Anisimova" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 4-19.
Irina Sergeevna Anisimova-Vul'f (b. 1906). Theater director. TE. RAB50
Shcheglov, A. Irina Vul'f i sovremenniki: K 90-1etiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (Iaroslavl': Aleksandr Rutman, 1996).
Ol'ga Vasil'evna Ardi-Svetlova (1868-1947). Actor. TE. Memoir in Danilov, ed, Russkii provintsial'nyi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies.
RAB51
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Aroseva. Screen actor. with V. Maksimova. Bez grima (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Memoir.
RAB52
Dinara Kuldashevna Asanova (1942-1985). Film director. U menia net vremenigovorit' nepravdu: Dnevnikovye zapisi, rezhisserskie zametki, stat'i I interv'iu Dinary Asanovoi i vospominaniia 0 nei (L.: Iskusstvo, 1989).
Aleksandra Egorovna Asenkova (1796-1858). TE. RAB53 RAB54 RAB55
Varvara Nikolaevna Asenkova (1817-1841). Actor. TE. Alianskii, Iu. L. Varvara Asenkova. Dokumental'naia povest' 0 sud'be russkoi artistki (L.: Iskusstvo, 1974). Rodina, T. Varvara Nikolaevna Asenkova, 1817-1841 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1952). Sedykh, M., comp. Rasskazy 0 russkikh akterakh (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989). Memoirs of and articles about actors, including Asenkova and Ekaterina Semenova. Aleksandra Veniaminovna Azarkh-Granovskaia (1892-1980). Actor.
RAB56
RAB57
RAB58 RAB59
E. A. Babaeva. Theater usher. Zapiski biletera. Vstrechi, razgovory, vpechatleniia, 1950-1992, 1992-1995: Iz vospominanii biletera Dramaticheskogo teatra im. K.S. Stanislavskogo (M.: [s.n.], 1995). Mariia Ivanovna Babanova (1900-1983). Actor, director, and teacher. TE. VI'. Bemovskaia, N. M. Babanova: "Primite . . . pros'bu 0 pomilovanii . . . ". Vospominaniia i pis'ma. (M.: Artist. Rezhisseur. Teatr, 1996). "Documentary" memoirs from the life of the actor in letters introduced by and interspersed with the comments of her close friend, Nina Bemovskaia. Grachevskii, Iu. Mariia Ivanovna Babanova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1952). Turovskaia, M. Babanova: Legenda i biografiia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1981). 301
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
Evgeniia Badigina. Actor.
RAB60
Alia Davidovna Balter (h. 1939). Actor. REE. VT. lniakhin, Aleksandr. "AlIa Balter" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 48-64.
RAB61
Vera Baranovskaia. Actor. Korolevich, VIad. Vera Baranovskaia ([s.1.]: Tea-kino-pechat', 1929).
RAB62
Natal'ia Alekseevna Belevtseva (1895-1974). Actor. TE. Glazami aktrisy. (M.: VTD, 1979).
RAB63
RAB64 RAB65
Nataliia Belokhvostikova (h. 1951). Actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. with V. Naumov. V kadre (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Joint memoir hy the director and actress. Lidiia Belova-Kolesnikova. Actor. Iz zritel'nogo zala -. Memuary (SPh.: Predpriiatie Sankt-Peterhurgskogo Soiuza khudozhnikov, 1995). Primadonna. Memuary (SPh.: Tema, 1999).
RAB67 RAB68
Serafima Germanovna Birman (h. 1890). Actor and director. See also Markov under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. "Life's Gift of Encounters." Margaret Wettlin, tr. Soviet Literature (1975), no. 3:74-119. Reminiscences of Vakhtangov, Gorky, Craig, and Eisenstein. Put' aktrisy (M., 1959; 2d ed., M.: VTD, 1962). Sud'boi darovannye vstrechi. N. A. Smolinskaia, ed. (M.: lskusstvo, 1971).
RAB69
Feld'man, Z. Serafima Germanovna Birman (M.: lskusstvo, 1948).
RAB70
Mariia Mikhailovna Bliumental'-Tamarina (1859-1938). Actor. K 50-letiiu artisticheskoi deiatel'nosti nardodnoi artistki SSSR Bliumentali-Tamarinoi (M., 1937).
RAB66
Anna Vasil' evna Bogdanova (1901-1976). Actor and teacher. IT.
RAB71
Zhanna Bolotova. Screen actor. Segel', la. Zhanna Bolotova (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstvo, 1969).
RAB72 RAB73
Valentina Ivanovna Bondareva. Stage manager. Zapiski pomrezha (M.: lsskustvo, 1984). Za kulisami teatra (M.: lskusstvo, 1989).
RAB75
Anna Brenko. Actor and entrepreneur. See also Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre, under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Schuler, Catherine. "Anna Brenko and the Pushkin Theatre: Moscow's First Art Theatre?" Theatre Survey 33 (May 1992): 85-105. Vitenzon, R. A. Anna Brenko (L: lskusstvo, 1985).
RAB76
Maiia Bulgakova (b. 1932) Screen actor. WWSC. Sirkes, P. Maiia Bulgakova (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968).
RAB74
302
Individual Women
RAB77
Zoia Fedorovna Bulgakova (b. 1914). Stage and screen actor. TE. Balandin, L. A. Schastlivaia sud'ba: Zoia Bulgakova na stsene i v zhizni (Novosibirsk: Gomitsa, 1998).
RAB78
Elina Avraamovna Bystritskaia (b. 1928). Actor. REE. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 30-60-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Maksimov, V. Elina Bystritskaia ([M.]: Blagovest, 1993).
RAB79
Ol'ga Konstantinovna Chekhova. Screen actor. See aso Vul'funder Arts - General. Moi chasy idut inache (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Memoir. Inna Churikova (b. 1943). Screen actor. WWSC. See also Alla Gerber, Sud'ba i tema, under Russian Literature
Liudmila Chursina (b. 1941). Screen actor. WWSC. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater -- Edited Collections. RAB80
RAB81 RAB82 RAB83 RAB84
Elizaveta Konstantinovna Dal'skaia (1899-1962). Actor. TE. Nemchenko, L. Narodnaia artistka RSFSR Elizaveta Konstantinovna Dal'skaia (Sverdlovsk, 1959). Alia Demidova (b. 1936). Screen actor and critic. WWR. WWSC. Begushchaia stroka pamiati (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Autobiographical prose. Teni zazerkal'ia: Rol' aktera - tema zhizni i tvorchestva (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1993). Vladimir Vysotskii, kakim znaiu i liubliu (M.: Soiuz teatral'nykh deiatelei RSFSR, 1989). Vtoraia real'nost' (M.: Iskusstvo, 1980). About acting in film. Tat'iana Dogileva (b. 1957). Screen and TV actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
Tat'iana Vasil'evna Doronina (b. 1933). Stage and screen actor. VI. See also Razzakov, RAB85 RAB86
Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Dnevnik aktrisy (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Orekhanova, G. A. Tat'ianaDoronina: ''Ia - russkaia aktrisa ... " (M.: Russkii mir; Patriot, 1998).
Tat'iana Drubich (b. 1960). Screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. RAB87
Vera Andreevna Efremova. Actor and director. Poiski suti (M.: VTO, 1982). Memoir.
RAB88
Elena Georgievna Egorova. Screen actor. Moia professiia: Zapiski aktrisy kino (M.: Iskusstvo, 1969). Klavdiia Nikolaevna Elanskaia. (b. 1898). Actor.
RAB89
Khotimskaia, V. Klavdiia Nikolaevna Elanskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1950).
303
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB90
Liia Eliava. Screen actor Glagoleva, N. Liia Eliava (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968).
RAB91
Vera Viacheslavovna Eniutina (b. 1914). Actor. VT. Roli i zhizn' (Monterey: [s.n.], 1985).
RAB92
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Eremeeva. (b. 1913). Actor. V mire teatra (M: Iskusstvo, 1984).
RAB93 RAB94
RAB95 RAB96 RAB97 RAB98 RAB99 RABI00 RABIOl RABI02 RABI03 RABI04 RABI05 RABI06 RABI07
Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova (1853-1928). Actor. TE. See also Markov; and Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre, under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. "Dnevnik i pis'ma" in Malyi teatr 1: 1824-1917 (M.: Vserossiiskoe teatral'noe obshchestvo, 1978): 316-402. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova. 1853-1928: Pis'ma. Iz literaturnogo naslediia. Vospominaniia sovremennikov. S. N. Durylin, comp. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1955). "Pis'ma M. N. Ermolovoi" in Teatral'noe nasledstvo. Soobshcheniia, publikatsii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1956): 410-26. Beskin, Emmanuil. Mania Nikolaevna Ermolova, 1853-1928 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1936). Brodskii, Aleksandr. M N Ermolova (L.: Svetozar, 1925). Dmitriev, Iu., and M. Rogachevskii. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova, (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo izobrazitel'nogo iskusstva, 1954). Durylin, S. N. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova, 1853-1928: Ocherki zhizni i tvorchestva (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1943). Efros, N. E. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova: K 50-letiiu stsenicheskoi deiatel'nosti, 30 ianv. 1870-12 fevr. 1920 (M.: Gosudarstvennyi Moskovskii Malyi teatr, 1920). Filippov, VI. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova: Iubileinaia vystavka k stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia, 1853-1953. Katalog (M.: Muzei, 1954). Iuzhina, A. I., et al. M N Ermolova. Sbornik statei (L., 1925). "K iubileiu M.N. Ermolovoi," Biriuch, 2 (1920): 344-67. Luchanskii, M. Ermolova (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1938). Rybakova, I. "Talanty i poklonniki Savinoi i Ermolovoi" in Traditsii stsenicheskogo realizma (L.: Ministerstvo kul'tury RSFSR, 1980): 160-88. Shchepkina-Kupernik, Tat'iana. Ermolova. 3d rev. ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1983). Tynianova, Lidiia Nikolaevna. Povest' 0 velikoi aktrise (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1966). Popular biography for young people. Zenkevich, E. P. Mariia Nikolaevna Ermolova, 1853-1928 (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo izobrazitel'nogo iskusstva, 1954).
Natal'ia Fateeva (b. 1934). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RABI08
RABI09
Zoia Aleksandrovna Fedorova (1909-1981). Actor. VT. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii, 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Karen, F. Zoia Fedorova ([M.]: Goskinoizdat, 1939). Lidiia Nikolaevna Fedoseeva. Screen actor. Shcherbakova, G. N. "Fe u Ni": Fedoseeva Lidiia Nikolaevna (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov SSSR, 1989).
304
Individual Women
RABII0
Glikeriia Nikolaevna Fedotova (183/4?6-1925). Actor and teacher. "Vospominaniia iunosti i pis'ma" in Malyi teatr 1: 1824-1917 (M.: Vserossiiskoe teatral'noe obshchestvo, 1978): 237-96.
RABll1 RAB112
Goian, G. Glikeriia Fedotova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1940). Schuler, Catherine. "Materialism, Metaphysics and Theatrical Truth: Glikeriia Fedotova and Polina Strepetova," Theatre Journal 52.4 (2000): 497-518.
Liudmila Mikhailovna Fetisova (1925-1962). Actor. RAB113
L'vov-Anokhin, B. A. Liudmila Fetisova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964).
Alisa Freindlikh (b. 1934). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
Ol'ga Iul'evna Frid (b. 1923). Actor and teacher. REE. Vitaliia Semenovna Fridman (b. 1916). Director and teacher. REE. RAB114 RAB115
Maria Nikolaevna Germanova (1884-1940). Stage and screen actor. TE. Nemirovich-Danchenko, V. 1. M N. Germanova ([Prague], 1924). Ostrovsky, Sergei. "Maria Germanova and the Moscow Art Theatre Prague Group" in Wandering Stars: Russian Emigre Theatre, 1905-1940. Laurence Senelick, ed. (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1992): 84-101.
RAB116 RAB117
Sofia Vladimirovna Giatsintova (1895-1982). Actor and director. TE. S pamat'iu naedine. N. E. Al'tman, ed. 2d ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989). Zhizn' teatra (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1963).
RAB118 RAB119
Gromov, V. A. SOfia Giatsintova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1976). Zalesskii, V. Sofia Vladimirovna Giatsintova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1949).
Vera Glagoleva (b. 1956). Stage actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB120
Aleksandra Iakovlevna "Glama-Meshcherskaia" (Barysheva, 1856-1942). Actor and teacher. TE. Memoir in Danilov, ed, Russkii provintsial'nvi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies. Vospominaniia. N. D. Noskov, ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1937). Mariia Mikhailovna Glebova (1840s-1919). Actor and entrepreneur. TE.
RAB121
"Za piat'desiat let," Russkaia starina (1916), no. 6:464-69, no. 7:22-33, no. 8:161-70, no. 9:375-82, no. 10:7-16, no. 11:164-70, no. 12:328-39.
Ol'ga Afanas'evna Glebova-Sudeikina (1995-1945). RAB122 RAB123
Bezelianskii,Iu. "Kolombina desiatykh godov (Ol'ga Glebova-Sudeikina)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 372-87. Moch-Bickert, Elian. Kolombina desiatykh godov . . . (Paris: Izdatel'stvo Grzhebina; SPb.: Arsis, 1993).
Iudif Samoilovna Glizer (1904-1968). Actor and director. REE. TE. VT. RAB124
Medvedev, B. L.ludif Glizer (M.: Iskusstvo, 1969).
305
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB125 RAB126 RAB127
Elena Nikolaevna Gogoleva (b. 1900). Actor. Na stsene i v zhizni (M.: Iskusstvo, 1985; 2d ed., 1989). Ignat'eva, N. "Elena Gogoleva" ux Malyi teatr 2: 1917-1974 (M.: Vserossiiskoe teatral'noe obshchestvo, 1983): 361-72. Lozinskaia, L. Elena Nikolaevna Gogoleva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1949).
Marina Evseevna Goldovskaia (b. 1941). Documentary film director. REE. RAB128 RAB129
Chelovek krupnym planom. Zametki teledokumentalista (M.: Iskusstvo, 1981). Tvorchestvo i tekhnika: Opyt ekrannoi publitsistiki (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986).
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Golubeva (1868-1942). Actor. TE. Memoir in Danilov, ed., Russkii provintsial'nvi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies. Larisa Golubkina. Screen actor. RAB130
Konopleva, A. Larisa Golubkina (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1969).
Elizaveta Nikolaevna Goreva (1859-1917). Actor and entrepreneur. TE. RAB131
Liliia Gritsenko. Screen actor. Shilova, I. Liliia Gritsenko (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1969). Pamphlet.
Natal'ia Georgievna Gundareva (b. 1948). Actor. VT. See also Razzakov, Nashi RAB132 RAB133 RAB134 RAB135
liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater -- Edited Collections. Agisheva N. Natal'ia Gundareva (M.: Kinotsentr, 1988). Dubrovskii, v: Natal ia Gundareva: Aktrisa (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). -----. Natal'ia Gundareva: Piatnadtsat' let spustia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989). Irrenev, A. Natal'ia Gundareva (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov SSSR, 1983). Starosel'skaia, Natal'ia. "Natal'ia Gundareva" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 108-22.
RAB136 RAB137 RAB138
Liudmila Markovna Gurchenko (b. 1935). Stage, screen, and TV actor. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Aplodismenty (M.: Tsentrpoligraf; Kinokompaniia Sergeia Senina, 1994). Aplodismenty. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Moe vzrosloe detstvo (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982).
RAB139
Kichin, V. S. Liudmila Gurchenko (M.: Iskusstvo, 1987).
Klavdiia Aleksandrovna Gur'eva (b. 1908). Actor. TE. RAB140
K. A. Gur'eva (Frunze, 1958).
Larisa Guzeeva (b. 1959). Screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e ~
under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB141
Ol'ga Vladimirovna Gzovskaia (1883-1962). Actor and teacher. TE. Ol'ga Vladimirovna Gzovskaia: Puti i pereput'ia. Portrety, stat'i i vospominaniia ob O.
v: Gzovskoi. V. G. Gaidarov, comp. (M.: VTO, 306
1976).
Individual Women
RAB142
Aleksandra Aleksandrovna lablochkina (1866~1964). Actor. TE. Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Iablochkina: K piatidesiatiletiiu stsenicheskoi deiatel'nosti
RAB143
Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Iablochkina: 75 let v teatre. Iu. V. Shub, ed. (M.: VTO, 1960;
RAB144
1966). Zhizn'» teatre (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953).
RAB145
Filippov, VI. Aleksandra Aleksandrovna lablochkina (M.: Iskusstvo, 1947).
(M.: Iskusstvo, 1937).
Elena lakovleva (b. 1961). Stage, screen, and TV actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB146 RAB147
Ol'ga Mikhailovna lakovleva (b. 1941). Actor. W. Bannak, A. Ol'ga lakovleva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986).
Nikolaevich, Sergei. "Ol'ga Iakovleva" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 368~77.
RAB148
Mar'iam lakubova. Screen actor in Uzbekistan. with L. A. Avdeeva. Kak ia stala aktrisoi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvoliteratury i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 1984). Genrietta Naumovna lanovskaia (b. 1940). Director. REE. VT. See O'Malley under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Lidiia Borisovna lavorskaia (1871~1921). Actor. TE. See also Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre. under Film and Theater - Books and Articles.
RAB149
RAB150
Schuler, Catherine. "The Silver Age Actress as Unruly Woman Starring Lidia Iavorskaia as Madonna," Theater Survey 34.2 (1993): 54~76. Winner of the AWSS Heldt Prize, 1994, for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies: "This is a well-written, welldocumented, and innovative study of the tensions in turn-of-the-century-Russia regarding the woman's question. " Sofia Semenovna loffe (1903-1958). Actor. Kopel'man, Simon. Synovnim serdtsem (Springfield, MA: S. Kopel'man, 1984).
Reminiscences of his mother, Jewish actor Sofia Ioffe. RAB151
Sara Ishanturaeva (b. 1911). Actor in Uzbekistan. TE. Avdeeva, L. Sara lshanturaeva (Tashkent: Khudozhestvennaia literatura UzSSR, 1960). Izol'da Isvitskaia (b. 1932). Screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB152 RAB153 RAB154
Elena lunger. Actor and author of fiction and other prose. Druzei prekrasnye cherty: Dostovernye rasskazy (L.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1985). Kak ia stala aktrisoi (L., 1939). Severnye Runy: and Vladimir Iunger. Pesni polei i komnat (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii,
RAB155
1998). Memoirs. Vse eta bylo - (M.: Soiuzteatr, 1990).
RAB156
Binevich, Evgenii, comp. Mgnoveniia s E. (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii, 2000).
307
v: lunger.
Vospominaniia
0
Elene lunger
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB157 RAB158 RAB159
Vera Leonidovna Iureneva (1876-1962). Actor. Aktrisy (M.: Ogonek, 1925). Zapiski aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1946). Zhenshchiny teatra (Pg.: Mysl', 1923). Evdokiia Alekseevna Ivanova (c1812-1904). Dramatic actor and soprano. TE.
RAB160 RAB161
Liudmila Ivanova. Actor. la liubliu vas -- (Nizhnii Novgorod: DEKOM, 2000). Memoir with Valerii Miliaev. la liubliu vas. Proza i pesni (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1992). V. Ivanova. Theater critic.
RAB162
V zhizni i v kino: Iz bloknota zhurnalista (M.: Iskusstvo, 1988).
Avgustina Ippolitovna Izborskaia (b. 1866) Actor. Memoir in Danilov, ed., Russkii provintsial'nvi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies.
RAB163
Galina Kalinovskaia (1917-1997). Actor. MKhATv moei zhizni. Vospominaniia (M.: Moskovskii khudozhestvennyi teatr, 1998). NineI' Ivanovna Kameneva (b. 1931). Actor. REE. Aleksandra Mikhailovna Karatygina (1802-1880). Actor. RES. RP-1800.
RAB164
RAB165
"Vospominaniia," "Moe znakomstvo s Pushkinym" in P. A. Karatygin. Zapiski 2 (M., 1930): 121-288.
Varvara Savel'evna Karginova. Actor. Khugaeva, V. Mechta gorianki (Ordzhonikidze: Severo-osetinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1960). Tat'iana Mikhailovna Karpova (b. 1916). Actor. TE. VT.
RAB166
RAB167
Velekhova, Nina. "Tat'iana Karpova" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 123-38.
Liudmila Ivanovna Kasatkina. (b. 1925). Stage, screen, and TV actor; teacher. TE. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii, 70-90-e godv. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Chebotarevskaia, T. A. Liudmila Kasatkina: Teatr, kino, televidenie (M.: Iskusstvo, 1972). Anna Kashina-Evreinova.
RAB168
"Tret' veka ne rasstavaias'," Novyi zhurnal140 (1980): 114-31. Memoirs of her life with the theatre director Nikolai Evreinov.
Tat'Iana Sergeevna Kazakova (b. 1952). Director. VT. Liudmila Khltiaeva (b. 1930). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
Aleksandra Sergeevna Khokhlova. Screen actor. RAB169
with L. V. Kuleshov. Piat'desiat let v kino (M.: Iskusstvo, 1975).
RAB170
Shklovskii, Viktor Borisovich, and Sergei Eizenshtein. A. Khokhlova (M.: Kinopechat', 308
Individual Women
1926). Zinaida Vasil'evna "Kholmskaia" (Timofeeva, 1866-1936). Actor. TE. Memoir in Danilov, ed, Russkii provintsial'nvi teatr. under - Film and Theater - Anthologies.
RAB171 RAB172
Vera Vasil'evna Kholodnaia (1893-1919). Silent-film actor. Ziukov, B. B., comp. Vera Kholodnaia: K 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1995). Zorkaia, N. M. "'Zvezdy polotnianogo neba': Koroleva ekrana Vera Kholodnaia" in her Na rubezhe stoletii: U istokov massovogo iskusstva v Rossii 1900-1910 gg. (M.: Nauka, 1976): 275-96.
RAB173
Elizaveta Ivanovna Kirova (b. 1871). Actor, director, and teacher. Sorok let v teatre: Povest' riadovoi aktrisy (M ..: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1931).
RAB174
Aleksandra Ivanovna Klimova. Actor. Bur'ian, Boris. Sud'ba chuzhaia - kak svoia: Etiudy 0 stsenicheskikh sozdaniiakh Aleksandry Klimovoi (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1982).
RAB177 RAB178 RAB179
Mariia Osipovna Knebel' (1898-1985). Actor, director, teacher, and activist. REE. TE. VT. o deistvitel'nom analize p'esy i roli. 3d ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1982). o tom, chto mne kazhets'ia osobenno vazhnym. Stat'i, ocherki, portrety (M.: Iskusstvo, 1971). Poeziia pedagogiki (M.: VTO, 1976). Slovo 0 tvorchestve aktera 3d ed. (M.: VTO, 1970). Vsia zhizn'. N.A. Krymov, ed. (M.: VTO, 1967).
RAB180 RAB181
Liadov, V. 1., and A. G. Zinov'eva. 0 M O. Knebel' (M.: [s.n.], 1998). Vladimirova, Z. V. M O. Knebel' (M.: Iskusstvo, 1991).
RAB175 RAB176
RAB182 RAB183 RAB184
RAB185 RAB186 RAB187 RAB188 RAB189
RAB190
Ol'ga Leonardovna Knipper-Chekhova (1868-1959). TE. Dear Writer, Dear Actress: The Love Letters ofAnton Chekhov and Olga Knipper. Jean Benedetti, ed. and tr. (Hopewell, NJ: Ecco Press, 1997). Ol'ga Leonardovna Knipper-Chekhova: Vvospominaniia i stat'i. V. la. Vilenkin, ed. 2 vols. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1972). Perepiska A. P. Cherkhova i O. L. Knipper. A. B. Derman, ed. 3 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1934). Knipper, Vladimir. Pora galliutsinatsii (M.: Spolokhi, 1995). Pitcher, Harvey. Chekhov's Leading Lady: A Portrait ofthe Actress Olga Knipper (London: John Murray, 1979; NY: Franklin Watts, 1980). Rocamora, Carol. "1Take Your Hand in Mine --": A Play Suggested by the Love Letters ofAnton Chekhov and Olga Knipper (Hanover, N.H.: Smith and Kraus, 2000). Rostotskii, B. 1. Ol'ga Leonardovna Knipper-Chekhova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1946). Tait, Peta. "The Proposal Reconsidered: A. Biography of Love" in Chekhov Then and Now: The Reception ofChekhov in World Culture. 1. Douglas Clayton, ed. (NY: Peter Lang, 1997): 301-11. Turovskaia, M. Ol'ga Leonardovna Knipper-Chekhova, 1868-1959 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1959).
309
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB191 RAB192
RAB193
RAB194 RAB195 RAB196 RAB197
RAB198 RAB199 RAB200 RAB201 RAB202
RAB203 RAB204 RAB205 RAB206 RAB207 RAB208 RAB209 RAB210
Nadezhda Ivanovna Komarovskaia (1889-1967). Actor. 1961). Vidennoe i perezhitoe: lz vospominanii aktrisy. G. N. Likhachev, ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1965).
o Konstantine Korovine (L.: Khudoznik RSFSR,
Vera Fedorovna Komissarzhevskaia (1864-1910). Actor. See also Golub, Recurrence ofFate. and Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre. under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Vera Fedorovna Komissarzhevskaia: Pis'ma aktrisy. Vospominaniia 0 nei. Materialy. A. Al'tshuller, ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1964). Aleksandrov, G. Sbornik pamiati v: F Komissarzhevskoi ([M.]: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1931). Alpers, B. "Komissarzhevskaia," Teatr (1964), no 11:43-54. Bezelianskii, Iu. "'Chaika' russkoi stseny (Vera Komissarzhevskaia)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 167-87. D'iakonov, A. "Dramaticheskii teatr V. F. Komissarzhevskoi. 2. Teatr na Ofitserskoi" in Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1980 (L.: Iskusstvo, 1981): 186-210. In table of contents under Dubnova, E. A. "Iz istorii Dramaticheskogo teatra V. F. Komissarzhevskoi," 183-210. Dubnova, E. la. "A. M. Remizov v Dramaticheskom teatre V. F. Komissarzhevskoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury. Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1992 (M.: Nauka, 1993): 87-104. -----. "Gor'kii i teatr V. F. Komissarzhevskoi" in Gor'kovskie chteniia: K 100-letiia so dnia rozhdeniia pisatelia. B. A. Vialik, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1968): 152-75. Lungin, Semen. la - aktrisa: v: F. Komissarzhevskaia. Kinostsenarii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1982). Markov, P. A. Vera Fedorovna Komissarzhevskaia, 1864-1910 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1950). Meyers, Karen Lisa. "Public Myth and Private Self in the Russian Silver Age: The Correspondence of Vera Komissarzhevskaia (1864-1910)" (Ph.D. diss., University of Southern California, 1999). Nosova, V. Komissarzhevskaia (M.: Molodaia Gvardiia, 1964). Resing, Mary Catherine. "Vera Fedorovna Kommissarzhevskaia: A Life in Performance" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1997). Rudnitskii, K. L., ed. 0 Komissarzhevskoi: Zabytoe i novoe. Vospominaniia, stat'i, pis'ma (M.: VTO, 1965). Rybakova, Iu. P. Komissarzhevskaia (L.: Iskusstvo, 1971). -----. Komissarzhevskaia. Letopis' zhizni i tvorchestva (SPb.: Rossiiskii institut istorii iskusstv, 1994). Sbornik pamiati v: F Komissarzhevskoi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1931). Senelick, Laurence. "Vera Komissarchevskaya: The Actress as Symbolist Eidolon," Theater Journal 32 (1980): 475-87. Tal'nikov, D. Komissarzhevskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1939). Tat'iana Koniukhova (b. 1931). Screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB211
Galina Konovalova. Actor. "Eto bylo nedavno, eta bylo davno -" (M.: Moskva, 1998). Memoir.
RAB212 RAB213
Alisa Georgievna Koonen (1889-1974). Actor. See also Markov under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Stranitsy zhizni. 2d ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1985). Grossman, L. Alisa Koonen (M.: Academia, 1930). 310
Individual Women
RAB214 RAB215
RAB216 RAB217 RAB218 RAB219
RAB220
RAB221 RAB222
RAB223 RAB224
RAB225
Ekaterina Pavlovna Korchagina-Aleksandrovskaia (1874-1951). Actor. TE. Moi put'. S. S. Danilov, ed. ([L.]: Gosudarstvennyi akademicheskii teatr dramy, 1934). "Stranitsy zhizni." Stat'i i rechi, vospominaniia. K. N. Derzhavin, ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1955). Danilov, S. S. E. P. Korchagina-Aleksandrovskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1939). Derzhavin, K. E. P. Korchagina-Aleksandrovskaia (L.: Iskusstvo, 1937). Durylin, S. N., ed. Ekaterina Pavlovna Korchagina-Aleksandrovskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1944). Narodnaia artistka SSSR, ordenosets, Ekaterina Pavlovna KorchaginaAleksandrovskaia: Piat'desiat let stsenicheskoi i obshchestvennoi deiatel'nosti, 1889-1939 (L.: Gosudarstvennyi krasnoznamennyi akadamicheskii teatr dramy im. A. S. Pushkina, 1939).
Liubov' Pavlovna Kositskaia (Nikulina-Kositskaia, 1827-1868). Actor. RP-1800. TE. See also Tret'iakova under Imperial Russia - General Histories. "Notes," Mary F. Zirin, tr. in Toby W. Clyman, and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes: Autobiographies from Tsarist Russia (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996): 109-57. Kulikova, K. L. P. Nikulina-Kositskaia. Dokumental'nye istorit iz zhizni russkoi aktrisy (L.: Iskusstvo, 1970). Miasnikova, E. S. "Ostrovskii i L.P. Kositskaia," Literaturnoe nasledstvo 88.2 (M., 1974): 100-37.
Praskov'ia Ivanovna Kovaleva-Zhemchugova (Zhemchugova-Kovaleva, 1768-1803). Actor and singer. VES (Zhemchugova). Elizarova, N. A. Krepostnaia aktrisa P. 1. Kovaleva-Zhemchugova: K osmotru vystavki muzeia (M.: Ostankinskii dvorets-muzei, 1950). Marinchik, P. Nedopetaia pesnia: Neobychainaia zhizn' Praskovi Ivanovny Zhemchugovoi (L.: Iskusstvo, 1965). Galina Kravchenko. Screen actor. Mozaika proshlogo (M.: Iskusstvo, 1971). Memoir. Svetlana Kriuchkova (b. 1950). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Elena Aleksandrovna Kuz'mina. Screen actor.
RAB226
o tom, chto pomniu. 2 vols. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1976-1979~ 1 vol.; 2d ed., 1989).
RAB227
Kolesnikova, N. A., and T. Plein. Narodnaia artistka RSFSR Elena Aleksandrovna Kuz'mina (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1951).
Marina Ladynina (b. 1908). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii, 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
Natal'ia Vasil'evna Lartseva. RAB228
Teatr rasstreliannyi: Vospominaniia (Petrozavodsk: Petropress, 1998). Memoir about the destruction of a Leningrad theater and its director, Lartseva's father Vasilii Lapin, during the Stalinist period.
311
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB229 RAB23 0 RAB231 RAB232
RAB233
Elena Konstantinovna "Leshkovskaia" (1864-1925). Actor. Filippov, V. A. "E. K. Leshkovskaia" in Malyi teatr 1: 1824-1917 (M.: VTO, 1978): 481· 516. Nedzvetskaia, E. Iu. "Perepiska E. K. Leshkovskoi i 0. A. Pravdina," Pamiatniki kul'tury. Novye otkrytiia, 1978 (M.: Nauka, 1979): 158·67. Mironov, V. F. E. K. Leshkovskaia: Skorbnaia pamiatka (M.: V. F. Mironov, 1926). Slonova, N. A. Leshkovskaia (M.: lskusstvo, 1979). Lidiia Arkad'evna Levberg. Teacher and set designer. Lidiia Arkad'evna Levberg: Iz nauchnogo naslediia, stat'i uchenikov i kollegii, vospominaniia 0 nei (SPb.: Spb. Akademiia teatral'nogo iskusstva, 1997).
RAB235
Mariia Petrovna "Lilina" (1866-1943). Actor. Chebotarevskaia, T. ed., and Nikolai Leont'evskii, comp, Mariia Petrovna Lilina (M.: VTO, 1960). Volkov, N. "M. P. Lilina" in MasteraMKhAT (M.: lskusstvo, 1939): 269·88.
RAB236
Iuliia Nikolaevna Linskaia (1820·1871). Actor. TE. Al'tshuller, A. la. Iuliia Linskaia (L.: Iskusstvo, 1973).
RAB234
RAB237
Tat'iana Mikhailovna Lioznova (b. 1924). Film director. REE. Paikova, L. Strategiia uspekha: 0 tvorchestve kinorezhissera Tat'iany Lioznovoi (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov SSSR; Kinotsentr, 1988).
RAB238
Klara Stepanova Luchko (b. 1925). Screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Vinovata li ia (M.: Sovershenno sekretno, 2000).
RAB239
Kvasnetskaia, M. Klara Luchko (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov SSSR, 1987).
RAB240
Nataliia Aleksandrovna Lunacharskaia-Rozenel' (1902·1962). Stage and screen actor and translator. MERSH. REE. Pamiat' serdtsa. Vospominaniia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1965; 1977).
RAB241
Larisa Luzhina (b. 1939). Screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Shilova, 1. Larisa Luzhina (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1969). Sofia Zinov'evna Magarill (1900·1943). Screen actor. REE. Liubov' Iakovlevna MaizeI' (b. 1908). Actor. REE. TE.
RAB242
Inna Vladimirovna Makarova. Screen actor. Blagodarenie (M.: TRITE; Rossiiskii arkhiv, 1998).
RAB243
Krivitskii, K.lnna Makarova (M.: lskusstvo, 1967).
RAB244
Nina Makarova. Krivitskii, K. Nina Makarova. Mastera sovetskogo kino (M.: Iskusstvo, 1967). Tamara Fedorovna Makarova (b. 1907). Screen actor. WWSc. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossh 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. 312
Individual Women
RAB245 RAB246 RAB247
Grinberg, I. L. Narodnaia artistka SSSR Tamara Fedorovna Makarova (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1951). Iagunkova, L. Tamara Makarova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978). Luchanskii, M. Tamara Makarova (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1939).
Liudmila Maksakova. Screen actor. RAB248
Golovchenko, Zh. Liudmila Maksakova (M.: Kinotsentr, 1991).
Valentina Maliavina. Actor. RAB249
Uslysh'snenia, chistyi serdtsem (M.: AST: Astrel'; Olimp, 2000).
Zinaida Aleksandrovna Malinovskaia (b. 1857). Actor and entrepreneur. TE. RAB250
Drozdov, Aleksandr. Malinovskaia ([M.]: Tea-kino-pechat', 1928).
Tsetsiliia L'vovna "Mansurova" (Vollershtein, 1897-1976). Actor and teacher. REE. RAB251
RAB252 RAB253 RAB254 RAB255
RAB256 RAB257
TE. Kaufman, S. S., and M. V. Shchedrovitskaia, eds. Pervaia Turandot. Kniga 0 zhizni i tvorchestve narodnoi artistki SSSR Tsetsilii L 'vovny Mansurovoi (M.: VIa, 1986).
Vera Petrovna Maretskaia (1906-1978). Actor. TE. WWR. Boiadzhiev, G. Vera Petrovna Maretskaia: Tvorcheskii put' aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1954). Dunina, S. Narodnaia artistka SSSR Vera Petrovna Maretskaia (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1953). Iakubovich, O. Vera Maretskaia (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov, 1984). Vasil'eva, 0., comp., and K. L. Rudnitskii, ed. Vospominaniia 0 Vere Maretskoi: Sbomik (M.: VIa, 1985). Varvara Osipovna Massalitinova (1878-1945). Stage and screen actor. TE. Afanas'ev, V. Varvara Ostpovna Massalitinova, 1878-1945 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1951). Otten, N,. D. V; O. Massalitinova (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1939). Tat'iana Samoilova. Actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB259
Vera Arkad'evna Michurina-Samoilova (1866-1948). Actor. Polveka na stsene Aleksandrinskogo teatra (L.: Gosudarstvennyi akademicheskii teatr dramy, 1935). Shest'desiat let v iskusstve (L.: Iskusstvo, 1946).
RAB260
Derzhavin, K. Vera Arkad'evna Michurina-Samoilova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1948).
RAB261 RAB262
Nina Valentinovna Mikhalovskaia (b. cI905). Actor. Glazami aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978). Memoir of W orId War n. Glazami i serdtsem aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986). Memoir.
RAB258
Eva Iakovlevna Miliutina (1893-1977). Actor. REE. TE. RAB263 RAB264
Liubov' Ivanovna Mlotkovskaia (c1805-1866). Russian-Ukrainian actor. TE. Klinchin, A. P. L. 1. Mlotkovs'ka: Narys pro zhyttia i tvorchist' (Kiev: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo obrazotvorchoho mystetstva i mnzychnoi literatury URSR, 1958). Klinchin, A. P. Povest' 0 zabytoi aktrise. Zhizn' i tvorchestvo Liubov' Ivanovna Mlotkovskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1968). 313
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB265
Nonna Viktorovna Mordiukova (b. 1925). Screen actor. WWSC. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Ne plach', kazachka! (M.: Olimp; Smolensk: Rusich, 1997).
RAB266
Levshina, 1. Nonna Mordiukova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1967).
RAB267
RAB268
Kira Muratova. Film director. See also Horton and Brashinsky under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Larsen, Susan. "Encoding Difference: Figuring Gender and Ethnicity in Kyra Muratova's A Change ofFate" in Soviet Hieroglyphics: Visual Culture in Late Twentieth-Century Russia. Nancy Condee, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press; London: British Film Institute, 1995): 113-29. Larsen examines the way in which Kira Muratova adapts a work by Somerset Maugham. Taubman, Jane. "The Cinema ofKira Muratova," Russian Review 52.3 (1993): 367-81. Taubman reviews director Muratova's often blocked career from her first film, Brief Encounters, in 1967 through her seventh, The Sentimental Cop (1992). Irina Murav'eva (b. 1949). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB269 RAB270 RAB271 RAB272
Alia Iakovlevna "Nazimova" (Leventon, 1879-1945). Actor, producer, and author of filmscripts. RZ. TE. Bezelianskii,Iu. "Amerikanskie gorki (AlIa Nazimova)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' .. .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 329-50. Lambert, Gavin. Nazimova. A Biography (NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1997). Litavrina, Marina. Amerikanskie sady Ally Nazimovoi (M.: Uprpoligrafizdata Administratsii Moskovskoi oblasti, 1995). Senelick, Laurence. "The American Tour ofOrlenev and Nazimova, 1905-1906" in Wandering Stars: Russian Emigre Theater, 1905-1940. Laurence Senelick, ed. (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1992): 1-15. Marina Neelova (b. 1947). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB273
RAB274
RAB275
Svetlana Vladimirovna Nemoliaeva (b. 1937). Actor. VT. Novikova, Svetlana. "Svetlana Nemoliaeva" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni VI. Maiakovskogo (2000): 238-62. Valentina Iosifovna Nikitina (1895-1975). Actor. Berlinskii, K. B. Aktrisa V; 1. Nikitina (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Vera Robertovna Nikitina (1897-1976). Dom oknami na zakat. Vospominaniia (M.: Intergraf Servis, 1996). Memoirs of Russian theater and the artist Leonid Nikitin (1896-1942). Anna Borisovna Nikritina (1900-1982). Stage and screen actor. REE.
RAB276
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Nikulina (1845-1923). Actor. TE. Kara-Murza, S. G. "N. A. Nikulina" in Malyi teatr. Ocherki i vpechatleniia, 1891-1924 (M., 1924): 39-50.
314
Individual Women
Iosiko Okada (1903-1992). Japanese actor and director, follower ofV. I. Meyerhold, who worked in Russia. VT.
RAB277
RAB278 RAB279 RAB280 RAB281 RAB282
Tat'iana Okunevskaia (b. 1914). Screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater Edited Collections. Tat'ianin den' (M: Vagrius, 1998). Memoir, including experience of the gulag.
Liubov' Petrovna Orlova (b. 1902). Screen actor. TE. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 30-60-e gody, and Saraeva-Bondar under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Bezelianov,Iu. "'Svetlyi', no ternistyi 'put" (Liubov' Orlova)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 467-78. Frolov, 1. Liubov' Orlova: V grime i bez grima (M.: Panorama, 1997). Iurenev, R. N. Liubov' Orlova (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968). Romanov, A. V. Liubov' Orlova v iskusstve i v zhizni (M.: Iskusstvo, 1987). Shcheglov, Dmitrii. Liubov' i maska (M.: Olimp; Smolensk: Rusich, 1997). Vera Markovna Orlova (1918-1994). Actor. TE. VT.
RAB283
Praskov'ia Ivanovna Orlova-Savina (1815-1900). Actor. Avtobiografiia aktrisy. I. S. Preobrazhenskaia, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1994). Memoir and edited diaries of service as hospital director in Sevastopol during the Crimean War. Ol'ga Ostroumova (b. 1947). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye
aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB284 RAB285 RAB286 RAB287 RAB288 RAB289 RAB290
Vera Nikolaevna Pashennaia (1877-1962). Actor. TE. Akter v strane sotsializma (M.: Profizdat, 1937) Iskusstvo aktrisy. V. V. Frolov, ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1954). Stupeni tvorchestva (M.: VIO, 1964).
Durylin, S. N. v: N. Pashennaia. Ocherk tvorchestva (M., 1946). Filippov, VI. "Vera Nikolaevna Pashennaia" in Malyi teatr 2: 1917-1974 (M.: Vserossiiskoe teatral'noe obshchestvo, 1983): 540-61. Polonskaia, I. V., and A. L. Shtein, comps. Vera Nikolaevna Pashennaia. Stat'i. Vospominaniia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1971). Tolchenova, N. P. Zhivaia Pashennaia. 2d rev. ed. (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1987). Tat'iana Pavlovna "Pavlova" (Zeitman, 1895-1975). Actor and director in Russia and
RAB291
Italy. TE. Ruocco, Danilo. Tatiana Pavlova, diva intelligente (Roma: Bulzoni, 2000). Tat'iana Ivanovna Pel'tser (Nikolaevna, 1904-1992). Actor. REE. TE.
RAB292
Aleksandra Fedorovna Peregonets (1895-1944). Actor. Landau, S. A. Aleksandra Peregonets. Sud'ba aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1990).
Tat'Iana Alexeevna Petrenko (b. 1956). Film director. See Millinship under Soviet Union - Edited Collections. Liudmila Iakovlevna Pitoeva (Liudmilla Pitoeff; b. Semenova, 1896-1951). Actor in
France. RZ. 315
Russian Arts: Film and Theater RAB293
Pitoeff, Aniouta. Ludmilla, ma mere: Vie de Ludmilla et Georges Pitoef!(Paris, 1958).
Ekaterina Borisovna Piunova-Shmidgov (1843-1909). Actor. TE. Elena Aleksandrovna Polevitskaia (1881-1973). Actor and variety-hall performer. RZ. RAB294
TE. Putintseva, Tamara Aleksandrovna. Elena Polevitskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1980).
Klavdiia Mikhailovna Polovikova (1896-1979). Stage and screen actor. TE. VT.
RAB295
Irina Poplavskaia. Film director. Moijil'm.lspoved' kinorezhissera (M.: [s.n.], 1997).
RAB296
Emiliia Anatol'evna Popova. Actor. Iakhnin, A. Tri roli Emmy Popovoi (L.: Iskusstvo, 1984).
RAB297
Vera Nikolaevna Popova (1889-1982). Actor. TE. Olenin, A. V. N. Popova (M.: Teakinopechat', 1929).
RAB298
Elena Proklova (b. 1953). Stage and screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater -- Edited Collections. V roli sebia samoi (M.: Algoritm, 1999).
RAB299
Ol'ga Evgen'evna Prokof'eva (b. 1963). Actor. VT. Vikhrev, Evgenii. "Ol'ga Prokof'eva" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni Vi. Maiakovskogo (2000): 271-99. Dina Vladimirovna Ptashkina (1911-1985). Administrative director. VT. Klavdiia Vasil'evna Pugacheva (1906-1996). Actor. VT.
RAB300 RAB301
RAB302 RAB303 RAB304 RAB305
Ol'ga Ivanovna Pyzhova (1894-1972). Stage and screen actor; stage director and teacher. n: VT. Prizvanie (M.: Iskusstvo, 1974). Zapiski aktrisy (M.: Soiuz teatral'nykh deiatelei RSFSR, 1989). Zinaida Nikolaevna Raikh (1894-1939). Actor. VT. WWR. Bezelianskii,Iu. "Pogasshaia zvezda (Zinaida Raikh) ," in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 443-60. Gol'tsova, A. V. Sergei Esenin i Zinaida Raikh: Oorlovskie stranitsy biografii poeta (Orel: Veshnie vody, 1995). Kafanova, Liudmila. "Meierkhol'd i Raikh," Novyi zhurnal186 (1992): 336-56. McVay, Gordon. "Vsevolod Meyerhold, Zinaida Raikh, Konstantin Esenin, and Tatyana Esenina: A Pictorial Tribute," Scottish Slavonic Review 19 (1992): 55-64. Nora Abramovna Raikhshtein (b. 1926, Odessa). Stage director. REE.
RAB306 RAB307 RAB308
Faina Grigor'evna Ranevskaia (1896-1984). Stage and screen actor. REE. VT. See also Saraeva-Bondar under Arts - General. Dnevnik na klochkakh. Iurii Danilin, ed. (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii, 1999). Diaries and letters. Na stsene i v zhizni (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 2000). Nasha Mulia. Aforizmy, shutki, zhiteiskie sluchai (SPb.: Piterbuk, 2000). 316
Individual Women
RAB309
Sluchai. Shutki. Aforizmy. 1. V. Zakharov, comp. (M.: Zakharov, 1998; 2d ed., M., 2000).
RAB310 RAB311 RAB312 RAB313 RAB314 RAB315
Dunina, S. Faina Grigor'evna Ranevskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Losev, L. F., comp. Faina Georgievna Ranevskaia (M.: Matemik, 1996). -----.0 Ranevskoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1988). Shcheglov, A. 0 Faine Georgievne Ranevskoi: K lOO-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: A. Shcheglov, 1996). -----. Ranevskaia. Fragmenty zhizn' (M.: Zakharov, 1998). Skorokhodov, Gleb. Razgovory s Ranevskoi (M.: Olimp, 1999).
RAB316
Natal'la Sergeevna Rashevskaia (1893-1962). Actor and director. TE. Stronskaia, E. Natal'ia Rashevskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1961).
RAB317
Vera Pavlovna Redlikh (b. 1894). Actor and director. TE. Takaia maniashchaia tsel' . . . teatr (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Aleksandra Isaakovna Remizova (cI905-1989). Actor. REE. TE. Nadezhda Vasil'evna Repina (1809-1867). Actor and dramatic soprano. VES.
RAB318
RAB319 RAB320
RAB321
RAB322 RAB323
Ekaterina Nikolaevna Roshchina-Insarova (1883-1970). Actor. RZ. TE. Gippius, Z. N., et al. Dvadtsatipiatilietie stsenicheskoi dieiatel'nosti E. N RoshchinoiInsarovoi: Novye kharakteristiki i mysli, chestvovanie E. N Roshchinoi-Insarovoi v Parizhe, portrety artistki, faksimile pis'ma k nei A. I. Kuprina, i dr. (Paris: Impr. de Navarre, 1927). Hanna Rovina (Khana, 1892-1980). Habimah actor in Russia and Israel. Gai, Karmit. ha-Malkah nas'ah be-otobus: Rovina ve-"Habimah." Sifriyat Zagagi (TeI Aviv: 'Am oved), 1995). Levitan, Ol'ga. "Khana Rovina: Portret v peizazhe bytiia," in M. Parkhomovskii, ed. Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 3. 19391960 (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1994): 402-12. Nadezhda Rumiantseva (b. 1930). Screen and TV actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Tade, Eleonora Sergeevna. Nadezhda Rumiantseva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1967). Varvara Nikolaevna Ryzhova (1871-1963). Actor and teacher. TE. Durylin, S. Varvara Nikolaevna Ryzhova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1945). Ryzhov N. I. Ryzhov 0 Ryzhovoi: 0 svoei materi - Varvare Nikolaevne Ryzhovoi, narodnoi artistke SSSR; 0 svoei sem'e -- znamenitoi akterskoi dinastii BorozdinykhMuzilei-Ryzhovykh; 0 svoem dome - Malom teatre; a takzhe 0 druz'iakh etoi sem'i i etogo doma (M.: VTO, 1984).
or ga Osipovna Sadovskaia (1849-1919). Actor.
RAB324
RAB325
TE. Ordovskaia, S. D. Ol'ga Osipovna Sadovskaia -- velikaia russkaia aktrisa. Lektsiia po kursu "Istoriia russkogo teatra" dlia studentov teatral'nykh vuzov i institutov kul'tury (M.: Institut, 1986). Poliakova, E. Sadovskie (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986).
317
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
Elena Safonova (b. 1956). Screen and stage actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi Uubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater- Edited Collections.
Tat'Iana Evgen'evna Samoilova (b. 1934). Stage and screen actor. REE. VT. WWSC. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi Uubimye aktrisv, under Film and Theater- Edited Collections. Anna Samokhina (b. 1963). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts ~ General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB326
RAB327 RAB328 RAB329 RAB330 RAB331
RAB332 RAB333 RAB334 RAB335 RAB336
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Satina (b. 1892). Actor. TE. Vospominaniia (Tbilisi: Literatura da khelobneba, 1965). Natal'ia I1'inichna Sats (b. 1904). Director of the ater and playwright for children. KLE. TE. WWR. Deti prikhodiat v teatr. Stranitsy vospominanii (M.: Iskustvo, 1961). Nash put': Moskovskii teatr dlia detei i ego zritel' (M.: [s.n.], 1932). Natal'ia Sats: Interview with Il'ia Kucherenko (M.: Novosti, 1989). Novelly moei zhizni 2 vols. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984). In English as Sketches from My Life (M.: Raduga, 1985). Zhizn' -- iavlenie polosatoe. Stanovlenie pervogo teatra dlia detei (M.: Novosti, 1991). Memoirs of Sats' life encompassing prison and exile and work in theaters in Alma-Ata, Saratov, and Moscow. with Sergei Rozanov. Teatr dlia detei (L.: Izvestiia TSIK SSSR i VTSIK, 1925). Sats-Karpova, Roksana Nikolaevna. Put' k sebe. 0 mame Natalii Sats, liubvi, iskaniiakh, teatre (M.: Voskresen'e, 1998). Viktorov, V. 1. Muzyka - teatr -- deti: N. Sats i ee tvorcheskaia deiatel'nost' (M.: Vsesoiuznoe izdatelstvo Sovetskii kompozitor, 1977). -----. The Nataliia Sats Children's Musical Theatre (M.: Raduga, 1986). -----. Natal'ia Sats i detskii muzykal'nyi teatr (M.: Kompozitor, 1993).
Liudmila Savel'eva (b. 1942). Screen actor, trained as a ballerina. WWSC.
RAB337 RAB338 RAB339
Mariia Gavrilovna Savina (1854-1915). Actor. TE. WWR. See also L'vova-Klimova, Dom veteranov stseny. and Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre, under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Goresti i skitaniia. Zapiski 1854-1877 gg. Pis'ma. Vospominaniia. 2d rev. ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1983). M G. Savina i A. Koni. Perepiska 1883-1915. A. M. Brianskii, ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1938). Bezelianskii, Iu. "Kar'emaia zhenshchina (Mariia Savina)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov'.
.. : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 147-66. RAB340 RAB341 RAB342 RAB343 RAB344
Konchina Marii Gavriilovny Savinoi. 2 vols. ([M.]: Moskovskaia khudozhestvennaia pechatnia, 1916-1917). Koni, A. F. "Savina i Turgenev," Na zhiznennom puti, 3 (Revel': Bibliofil, [n.d.]): 41-82. Shneiderman, I. Mariia Gavrilovna Savina, 1854-1915 (L.: Iskusstvo, 1956). Svetaeva, M. G. Mariia Gavrilovna Savina (M.: Iskusstvo, 1988). Turgenev, Ivan. Letters to an Actress: The Story ofIvan Turgenev and Marya Gavrilovna Savina. Nora Gottlieb and Raymond Chapman, trs. and eds. (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1973). 318
Individual Women
RAB345
Iia Savvina (b. 1936). Screen actor. WWSC. Stat'i raznykh let (Minsk: Ard-Fil'm; Alfavit, 1996). Natal'ia Selezneva (b. 1946). Stage and screen actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater -- Edited Collections.
RAB346 RAB347 RAB348
Ekaterina Semenovna Semenova (1786-1849). Actor. VES. See also Sedykh, comp., Rasskagy. under Varvara Asenkova in this section. Ben'iash, Raisa. Katerina Semenova (L.: Iskusstvo, 1987). Kulikova, Kira. Rossiiskogo teatra pervye aktery (L.: Lenizdat, 1991). Medvedeva, I. Ekaterina Semenova: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo tragicheskoi aktrisy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964). Nimfodora Semenovna Semenova (cI788-1876). Actor and lyric soprano. VES. Tamara Semina (b. 1938). Stage, screen, and TV actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Valentina Serova (1919-1975). Screen actor. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Shabel'skaia ("Natal'ia Deliargo," "Proteus," d. 1917). Actor and entrepreneur; author of fiction, playwright, and critic. DRWW. See Shabel'skaia under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLS).
RAB349 RAB350 RAB351
Elena Mitrofanovna Shatrova (1892-1976). Actor. TE. Zhizn' moia -- teatr. 2d ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1988). Durylin, S. N., and A. P. Klinchin. Elena Mitrofanovna Shatrova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1958). Gozenpud, A. "Elena Shatrova" in Malyi teatr 2: 1917-1974 (M.: Vserossiiskoe teatral'noe obshchestvo, 1983): 465-74. Anna Izrailevna Sheinfel'd (1912-1992). Actor. REE.
RAB352 RAB353
RAB354 RAB355
RAB356
RAB357
Larisa Shepitko (d. 1979). Film director. WWR. See also Akhmadulina, Odnazhdi v Dekabre. under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLA). Klimov, E. G., comp. Larisa: Vospominania, vystupleniia, inter'viu, kinostsenarii, stat'i. Kniga 0 Larise Shepit'ko (M.: Iskusstvo, 1987). Romanenko, A. R. Elem Klimov and Larisa Shepitko. Natal'ia Shevyrina, tr. (M.: Novosti, 1990). Esfir' I1'inichna Shub (1894-1959). Documentary film-maker. Krupnym planom (M.: Iskusstvo 1959). Memoirs. Zhizn' moia -- kinematograf(M.: Iskusstvo, 1972). Aleksandra Ivanovna Shubert (1827-1909). Actor and memoirist. Moia zhizn' (L.: Academia, 1929; also, in re-edited text, in Sud'ba talanta. Teatr v dorevoliutsionnoi Rossii. L. V. Man'kova, ed. (M.: Pravda, 1990): 271-411. Zolotnitskaia, T. D. "Aleksandra Ivanovna Shubert," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1994 (M.: Nauka, 1996): 74-88. 319
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
Dina Shvarts. Stage director.
RAB358
Evgeniia Simonova (b. 1955). Stage, screen, and TV actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Vasilinina, Irina. "Evgeniia Simonova" in Poiurovskii, ed. Akademicheskii teatr imeni Vi. Maiakovskogo (2000): 300-18. Mariia Davydovna Sinel'nikova (1899-1993). Actor in theater and film, director, and teacher. ~E. TE. Roza Abramovna Sirota (1924-1995). Stage director and teacher.
RAB359
Nadezhda Fedorovna Skarskaia (b. Komissarzhevskaia, m. Gaideburova, 1869-1958). Actor, theater activist, and teacher. TE. with P. P. Gaideburov. Na tsene i v zhizni: Stranitsy avtobiografii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1959).
RAB360
Liudmila Aleksandrovna Skopina (b. 1903). Actor. TE. Bosh, P. Liudmila Skopina (L., 1939). Iona Aleksandrovna Slobodskaia (b. 1926). Stage, radio, and TV actor. REE.
RAB361
Nadezhda Ivanovna Slonova (b. 1906). Actor, playwright, teacher, and biographer. TE. See also Slonova under Leshkovskaia above. Zhizn' na stsene (M.: Iskusstvo, 1971).
RAB362
Lidiia Nikolaevna Smirnova (b. 1915). Screen actor. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Moia liubov' (M.: Vagrius, 1997; 2000). Memoir.
RAB363
Ivanova, V. S. Lidiia Smirnova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1972).
RAB364
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Smirnova (1873-1951). Actor and teacher. TE. Vospominaniia. P. A. Markov, ed. (M.: VTO, 1947).
RAB365 RAB366
RAB367
RAB368
RAB369
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Smirnova-Iskander (b. 1896). Actor and director. o tekh, kogo pomniu (L.: Iskusstvo, 1989). "V studii na Borodinskoi" in Vstrechi s Meierkhol'dom. L. D. Vendrovskaia, ed. (M.: VTO, 1967): 84-113. Fanna Aleksandrovna Snetkova (Fedos'ia, 1838-1929). Actor. TE. Solotnitskaia, T. D. "Tsaritsa grez teatral'nogo Peterburga" (L.: Iskusstvo, 1973). Zinaida Sergeevna Sokolova (stage name "Mirtova-Aleeva," 1865-1950). Actor, director, and teacher. TE. "Detstvo i molodost' K. S. Stanislavskii" in K. S. Stanislavskii. Materialy, pis'ma, issledovaniia.Y. E. Grabar', S. N. Durylin, and P. A. Markov, eds. Teatral'noe nasledstvo 1 (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1955): 355-407. luliia Ippolitovna Solntseva (b. 1901). Actor. Tolchenova, N. P. Iuliia Solntseva (M: Iskusstvo, 1979).
320
Individual Women
Elena Iakovlevna Solovei (b. 1947). Screen and TV actor. REE. See Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB370
Valentina Aleksandrovna Sperantova (b. 1904). Actor. TE. Mindlin, E. L. Valentina Aleksandrovna Sperantova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1951).
RAB371
Angelina Iosifovna Stepanova (b. 1905). Actor. TE. Nikolai Erdman - Angelina Stepanova. Pis'ma (M., Ivan-Press, 1995). Letters between the playwright and actor.
RAB372
Vul'f, V. la. A .1. Stepanova -- aktrisa Khudozhestvennogo teatra (M.: Iskusstvo, 1985).
Lidiia lI'inichna Stepanova (1899-1962). Documentary film-maker. REE. Elena Ivanovna Stradomskaia (1900-1959). Actor and director. TE. VI'.
RAB373
Varvara Vasil'evna Strel'skaia (1838-1915). Actor. TE. Kryzhitskii, G. K. Strel'skaia (L.: Isskustvo, 1970).
RAB374 RAB375
Polina Antip'evna Strepetova (Pelageia, 1850-1903). Actor. TE. See also Schuler, Women in Russian Theatre, under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. Vospominaniia i pis'ma: 1850-1903. M. D. Prygunov, ed. (M.: Academia, 1934). Zhizn'T tvorchestvo tragicheskoi aktrisy (L.: lskusstvo, 1959).
RAB376 RAB377 RAB378 RAB379
Ben'iash, R. Pelageia Strepetova (L.: Iskusstvo, 1967). -----. Polina Antip'evna Strepetova (M.: VTO, 1947). Fel'dman, Z. Polina Antip'evna Strepetova, 1850-1903 (M.: Iskusstvo, 1947). Schuler, Catherine. "Materialism, Metaphysics and Theatrical Truth: Glikeriia Fedotova and Polina Strepetova," Theater Journal 52.4 (2000): 497-518.
Anna Nikolaevna Strizhova (b. 1898). Actor. TE.
RAB381
Lidiia Pavlovna Sukharevskaia (1907-1991). Actor and playwright. TE. VI'. Shakhov, G. Lidiia Sukharevskaia (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1969). Vladimirova, Z. V. Lidiia Sukharevskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1977).
RAB382
Alia Isaakovna Surikova (b. 1940). Film director. REE. Liubovso vtorogo vzgliada (M.: Vagrius, 2002). Memoir.
RAB380
RAB383 RAB384
Alia Konstantinovna Tarasova (1898-1973). Actor. TE. Anna Konstantinovna Tarasova. Dokumenty i vospominaniia. 0. A. Radishcheva and E. A. Shingareva, eds. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978). Kalitin, N. I. Narodnaia artistka SSSRAlla Konstantinovna Tarasova (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1951). Marianna Elizarovna Tavrog (b. 1921). Documentary and popular-science film director. REE. Valentina Telichkina (b. 1945). Screen actor. WWSC. Aleksandra Romanovna Terekhina (1916-1993). Actor. VT. 321
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
Margarita Terekhova (b. 1942). Screen actor. WWSC. See Millinship under Soviet Union - Edited Collections. Nina Mamikonovna Ter-Osipian (b. 1909). Actor. VT. Elena Alekseevna Tiapkina (1900-1984). Stage and screen actor. VT. Elizaveta Ivanovna Time (1882-1968). Actor. TE.
RAB385
Dorogi iskusstva. Iu. Alianskii, ed. (M.: VTO, 1962; 2d rev. ed. 1967).
RAB386 RAB387
Nadezha L'vovna Tiraspol'skaia (1867-1962). Actor. TE. lz proshlogo russkoi stseny (M.: VTO, 1950). Zhizn' aktrisy. K. 0. Gertsfel'd and S. L. Tsimbal, eds. (M.: VTO, 1962).
RAB388
Mariia Aleksandrovna Tokareva (1894-1964). Actor. TE. Riabinin, B. Narodnaia artistka RSFSR M A. Tokareva (Sverdlovsk, 1957).
RAB389 RAB390 RAB391
Liudmila Vasil'evna Tselikovskaia (b. 1919). Stage and screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Simanovich, Grigorii. Liudmila Tselikovskaia. Vospominaniia (M.: Soiuz kinematogRABistov SSSR; Kinotsentr, 1989). Tret'iak, Elena. Liudmila Tselikovskaia (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968). Vostryshev, M. Charuiushchaia Tselikovskaia (M.: Algoritm, 2000). Emma Vladimirovna Tsesarskaia (1919-1990). Film actor. REE.
RAB392 RAB393 RAB394
Tamara Grigor'evna Tsulukidze (T'amar Culukize, 1903-1991). Actor, director, theatrical historian in Russian, Georgian, and Belarus', and translator. BP. TE. Kogda podnimaetsia zanaves: Besedy 0 teatre (Minsk: Gosudarstvennogo uchebno-pedagogcheskogo izdatel'stvo Ministerstva prosveshcheniia BSSR, 1963). "Kukol'naia tragikomediia" in Teatr GULAGa, M. M. Korallov, ed. (M.: Memorial, 1995): 24-44. Vsego odna zhizn' (Tbilisi: Khelovneba, 1993). Elena Tsypliakova (b. 1958). Stage, screen, and TV actor. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Dina Iosifovna Tumarkina (b. 1932). Actor in Russian theater in Azerbaijan. REE.
RAB395 RAB396
RAB397
Evdokiia Dmitrievna Turchaninova (1870-1963). Actor. TE. WWR. Evdokiia Dmitrievna Turchaninova: Sbornik statei. Iu. S. Kalashnikov, ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1959). Includes memoirs. Evdokiia Dmitrievna Turchaninova na stsene i v zhizni. Pis'ma, stat'ia, vospominaniia sovremennikov: K 150-letiiu Malogo teatra. V. N. Toropova, comp. (M: VTO, 1974).
Shchepkina-Kupernik, T. L. "E. D. Turchaninova" in her Dni moei zhizni (M.: Federatsiia, 1928): 234-48. Larisa Udovichenko (b. 1955). Screen and TV actor. See Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 70-90-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
322
Individual Women
Vera Iosifovna Ulik (b. 1928). Actor in Russian and Yiddish theaters. REE.
RAB398
Mariia Ivanovna VaI'berkhova (1788-1867). Actor. TE. Kulikova, K. F. Rossiiskogo teatra pervye aktery (L.: Lenizdat, 1991).
RAB399
NataI'ia Varlei (b. 1947). Stage, screen, and TV actor and poet who began her career as a circus performer. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvolv Rossii. 70-90-e gody. under ArtsGeneral; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimve aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Kruzhas' nad zolotymi kupolami -- (M.: GKTSM V.S. Vysotskogo, 1996). Iuliia Vasil'evna Vasil'eva (1867-1932). Actor. VT.
Tat'iana Grigor'evna Vasil'eva (b. 1947). Actor. VT. See Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections.
RAB400
Vera Vasil'eva (b. 1925). See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Prodolzhenie dushi: Monolog aktrisy (M.: Belye al'vy, 2000).
RAB401
Mariia Ivanovna Velizarii (1864-1944). Actor. TE. Memoir in Dani/ov, ed., Russkii provintsial'nyi teatr, under Film and Theater - Anthologies. Put' provintsial'noi aktrisy. V. N. Asenkova, ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1938).
RAB402
NataI'ia Verbinina (b. 1902). Actor. V shkole russkoi dramy (M.: VTO, 1978).
RAB403
Valentina Petrovna Verigina (1882-1974). Actor. Vospominaniia (L.: Iskusstvo, 1974). Anastasiia Vertinskaia (b. 1944). Stage and screen actor. WWSc. See also Razzakov, Seks-simvoly Rossii. 30-60-e godv, under Arts General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Marianna Vertinskaia (b. 1943). Stage and screen actor. See also Razzakov, Sekssimvoly Rossii, 30-60-e gody, under Arts - General; and Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisy, under Film and Theater - Edited Collections. Galina Borisovna Volchek (b. 1933, M.) Theater director and theater and film actor. See O'Malley under Film and Theater - Books and Articles. REE.
RAB404
Aleksandra Petrovna "Voronovich" (b. 1898). Actor, mainly in Kharkiv. TE. Popova, L. Aleksandra Petrovna Voronovich. Narodnaia artistka SSSR (Kiev, 1960).
RAB405
Pavla Leont'evna Vul'f(1878-1961). Actor. V starom i novom teatre: Vospominaniia. M. L. Sataeva, ed. (M.: VTO, 1962).
RAB406 RAB407
Irina Petrovna Zarubina (b. 1907). Actor. TE. Morozovskii, A.lrina Zarubina (L.: Goskinoizdat, 1939). Shuvalova, M. A.lrina Zarubina (L.: Iskusstvo, 1975). Rina Vasil'evna Zelenaia (1901-1999). Actor on variety and dramatic stages and in films. ER. 323
Russian Arts: Film and Theater
RAB408
RAB409 RAB410
Razroznennye stranitsy (M: VTO, 1981; 2d ed., Soiuz teatral'nykh deiatelei RSFSR, 1987). Dar'ia Vasil'evna Zerkalova (b. 1901). Actor. TE. Bachelis, T. Dar'ia Vasil'evna Zerkalova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1954). Velekhova, N. "Eliza Dulitl i Zerkalova" in Aktery i roli.Sbornik statei. Iu. A. Golovashenko, ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1947): 181-96.
RAB411 RAB412
Ianina Boleslavovna Zheimo (b. 1909). Screen actor. Luchanskii, M. Ianina Zheimo ([M.]: Goskinoizdat, 1939). Pavlova, Mariia. Ianina Zheimo (M.: Iskusstvo, 1980).
RAB413
Elena Efimovna Zhilina (1890-1963). Actor. Avdeeva, A. E. Zhilina (Riazan, 1957).
Music, Dance, and Opera Books and Articles
See also Tirado, "The Village Voice, " under Soviet Union - Books and Articles; and Buckler, and Sandler, "Pleasure, Danger, and the Dance, " under Russian Literature Books and Articles. RAC1 RAC2 RAC3 RAC4
RAC5 RAC6 RAC7
Bannour, Wanda. "Vierges et sorcieres: Les heromes d'opera de Tschaikowsky," Litterature et opera (Grenoble: Presse universitaire de Grenoble, 1987): 129-41. Buckler, Julie A. The Literary Lorgnette:Attending Opera in Imperial Russia (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2000). Materials on women as singers, audience, characters in opera, and subjects of literary works about opera. -----. "NovelisticFiguration, Narrative Metaphor: Western and Russian Models of the Prima Donna," Comparative Literature 50.2 (1998): 155-75. Chernova, Natal'ia Iur'evna. at Gel'tser do Ulanovoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1979). Ballerinas treated in individual essays are: Feia Balabina, Natal'ia Dudinskaia, Ekaterina Gel'tser, Elizaveta Gerdt, Sofia Golovkina, Ol'ga Iordan, Lidiia Ivanova, Margarita Kandaurova, ViktorinaKriger, Ol'ga Lepeshinskaia, Elena Liukom, Sulamif Messerer, Mariia Reizen, Marina Semenova, Galina Ulanova, and Tat'iana Vecheslova. Friedman, Julia P., and Adam Weiner. "Between a Rock and a Hard Place: Holy Rus' and Its Alternatives in Russian Rock Music" in Adele Barker, ed. Consuming Russia (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999): 110-37. Lifar, Serge. The Three Graces: Anna Pavlova, Tamara Karsavina, alga Spessivtzeva: The Legends and the Truth (London: Cassell, 1959). Scholl, Tiro. "Queer Performance: 'Male' Ballet" in Barker, Adele, ed. Consuming Russia (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999): 303-17.
Individual Women
For composers, song writers, singers and dancers on the variety stage and in the music hall and operetta, see - Popular - Individual Women. See also Evgeniia Lineva under Russian Folklore and Ethnography- Individual Women; Antonina Abarinova. Nadezhda Repina, Nimfodora Semenova under Film and Theater Individual Women; and the following under Russian Literature - Individual Authors: 11 'ina, Katz and Timenchik, Kralin, Artur i Anna. and Tsiv 'tan under Anna Akhmatova (RLA); Nina Berberova, Irina 324
Individual Women
Biriukova and Liubov' Blok (RLB); Liia Liberova (RLL); Vera Pavlova and Mirra Prokof'eva (RLP); Irina Saburova, Tat'iana Selvinskaia. Liudmila Serostanova, and Aleksandra Sokolova (RLS); and Zinaida Volkonskaia (RLV).
RAC 8
Anastasiia Ivanovna Abramova (1902-1985). Dancer. RBE. TE. V. P. lving. A. 1. Abramova (M., 1928). Ella Georgievna Adaevskaia (1846-1926). Composer and ethnomusicologist. NGD.
RAC9
Svetlana Adyrkhaeva. Dancer. Lutskaia, E. Balerina Svetlana Adyrkhaeva (Ordzhonikidze: Ir, 1986).
RAC 10
Sofia Vladimirovna Akimova (1887-1972). Soprano and teacher. TE. VES. Vospominaniia pevitsy (L.: Muzyka, 1978). Nina Georgievna Aleksandrova (1884-1964). Teacher of dance. RBE. Ol'ga Fabianovna Aleksandrova-Gnesina (1885-1963). Musician and teacher. REE (Gnesina). Aleksandra Dormidontovna Aleksandrova-Kochetova (1833-1903). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES. Larisa Pompeevna Aleksandrovskaia (1904-1980). Soprano and director. VES. Liudmila Nikolaevna Alekseeva (1890-1964). RBE. Evgeniia Vasil'evna Altukhova (b. 1924). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
RAC11
Aleksandra Nikolaevna Amfiteatrova (1858-1947). "Vospominaniia" in Vospominaniia 0 Moskovskoi konservatorii. E. N. Alekseeva and G. A. Pribegina, comps. (M.: Muzyka, 1966): 66-112. Nina Gedevanovna Ananiashvili (b. 1963). Dancer. RBE. Eleonora Evgen'evna Andreeva (b. 1930). Soprano. VES.
RAC 12
Ol'ga Davydovna Andreeva. Soprano. VES. Poka ia pomniu - ia zhivu (SPb.: Polradis, 1993). Liubov' Aleksandrovna Andreeva-Del'mas (1884-1969). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Elena Ivanovna Andreianova (1819-1857). Dancer. RBE. TE.
RAC13
Nina Aleksandrovna Anisimova (b. 1909). Dancer and balletmaster. RBE. TE. Frangopulo, M. Zasluzhennaia artistka ... Nina Aleksandrovna Anisimova (L., 1951). Konkordiia Evgen'evna Antarova (1886-1959). Contralto, teacher, author of fiction and memoirs of Stanislavskii. VES.
RAC 14 RAC 15
Irina Konstantinovna Arkhipova. Mezzo-soprano. VES. WWR. Muzy moi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1992). Muzyka zhizni. Vospominaniia (M.: Vagrius, 1997). 325
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera RAC16
PopOV, I. E. Irina Arkhipova. Tvorcheskii portret (M.: Muzyka, 1981).
Larisa Ivanovna Avdeeva (b. 1925). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Evgeniia Badigina. Dancer RAC17
Vospominaniia artistki Bol'shogo teatra (M.: EkoPress, 2000).
Feia Ivanovna Balabina (1910-1982). Dancer. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera- Books and Articles. Liubov' Mikhailovna Bank (b. 1903). Dancer. RBE. TE. Ol'ga Vasil'evna Bardina (b. 1932). Lyric soprano. VES. Valeriia Vladimirovna "Barsova" (Vladimirova, b. 1892). Coloratura soprano. TE. RAC 18 RAC19
RAC20
VES. Anisimov, A. I. Valeriia Vladimirovna Barsova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Polianovskii, G. A. V. V. Barsova (M.: Muzyka, 1975).
Elena Aleksandrovna Bekman-Shcherbina (1882-1951). Pianist. Moi vospominaniia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1962; M.: Muzyka, 1982). Nastas'ia Parfent'evna "Berilova" (Gladysheva, 1776-1804). Dancer. RBE. TE.
RAC21 RAC22
Natal'ia Igorevna Bessmertnova (b. 1941). RBE. Demidov, A. Natalia Bessmertnova: A Bolshoi Ballerina (London: Macdonald, 1986). "Mira," and Helen V. Atlas. Natalia Bessmertnova ([BrooklYll, NY]: Dance Horizons, 1975). Ol'ga Nikolaevna Blagovidova (1905-1975). Mezzo-soprano, professor at Odessa Conservatory. VES. Raisa Mikhailovna Bobrineva (b. 1930). Lyric soprano. VES.
RAC23
Irina Petrovna Bogacheva (b. 1939). Singer. VES. Smirnova, M. Irina Bogacheva. Tvorcheskii portret (L. Muzyka, 1985). Alia Georgievna Boguslavskaia (b. 1932). Dancer and teacher. RBE. Gali Iosifovna Bol'shakova (1892-1949). Dancer. RBE. Nataliia Dmitrievna Bol'shakova (b. 1943). Dancer. RBE. Veronika Ivanovna Borisenko (b. 1918). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Galina Il'inichna Borisova (b. 1941). VES.
RAC24
Violetta Trofimovna Bovt (1927-1995). Dancer and teacher. Granovskaia, G. A. Violetta Bovt (M.: Iskusstvo, 1972). Mariia Isaakovna "Brian" (Shmargoner, 1886-1965). Lyric soprano and teacher. REE.
326
Individual Women
RAC25
Nadezhda Iakovlevna Briusova (1881-1951). Professor of music. Minor, N. N. N. la. Briusova i ee shkola muzykal'nogo obrazovaniia (Saratov: Saratovskii pedagogicheskii institut, 1994). Anna L'vovna Brodskaia (Brodsky, 1851-1929). Evgeniia Adol'fovna Bronskaia (Makarova, 1882-1953). Lyric soprano. TE. VES.
RAC26 RAC27
RAC28
Anna Dmitrievna Bubnova-Ono (1890-1979). Violinist and teacher who lived in Japan. RZ. Hara, Teruyuki, and Koichi Inoue. Sestry Bubnovy i Iaponiia (Sapporo: Slavic Research Center, Hokkaido University, 1999). Kaiso no Ono Anna: Nihon no vaiorinisuto 0 sodatete hanseiki (Tokyo: Ongaku no Tomosha, [1988]). Antonina Ivanovna Chaikovskaia (1848-1917). Peter Tchaikovsky's wife. Sokolov, V. Antonina Chaikovskaia: Istoriia zabytoi zhizni (M.: Muzyka, 1994). Inna Samoilovna Chernetskaia (b. 1894). Dancer, choreographer, theoretician of dance. REE. Ekaterina Chmberdzhi (b. 1960). Composer and pianist. NGD. Nadezhda Samoilovna Chubenko (1907-1989). Soprano and teacher. VES. Tat'iana Alekseevna Chudova (b. 1944). Composer and professor at Moscow Conservatory. NGD.
RAC29
Aleksandra Dionis'evna Danilova (1904-1997). Prima ballerina of the Ballet Russe de Monte Carlo, 1938-1951; teacher. REE. RZ. Choura: The Memoirs ofAlexandra Danilova. (NY: Knopf, 1986).
RAC30
Twysden, A. E. Alexandra Danilova (NY: Kamin Dance Publishers, 1947).
Bella Mikhailovna Davidovich (b. 1926). Pianist and teacher. REE. RAC31 RAC32 RAC33 RAC34
Vera Aleksandrovna Davydova (Mchelidze, b. 1906). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Kremlevskie kozly: Ispoved' liubovnitsy Stalina (Kiev: Graal, 1993). Memoirs. Anisimov, A. 1. Vera Aleksandrovna Davydova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Begias'vili, Ioseb. Put' bol'shoi pevitsy (Tbilisi: Khelovneba, 1977). Gendlin, Leonard. Ispoved' liubovnitsy Stalina "Za Kremlevskoi Stenoi" (Minsk: Klich, 1994).
Mariia Abramovna Deisha-Sionitskaia (1859-1932). Soprano, professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. RAC35
Varvara Dernova. Scholar of music. Guenther, Roy James. "Varvara Demova's Garmoniia Skriabina: A Translation and Cultural Commentary" (Ph.D. diss., Catholic University, 1979). Kseniia Georgievna Derzhinskaia (1889-1951). Soprano, professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. 327
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
RAC36 RAC37
RAC38
Anisimov, A. I. Kseniia Georgievna Derzhinskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Grosheva, E. A. Kseniia Georgievna Derzhinskaia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1952). Elena Valer'ianovna Diagileva (1852-1919). Semeinaia zapis' 0 Diagilevykh. E. S. Diagileva and T. G. Ivanova, eds. (Spb.: Dmitrii
Bulanin, 1998). Chronicle of the entrepreneur's family by his stepmother. RAC39
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Dobrynina. Musicologist. Rybakova, S. B., ed. E. A. Dobrynina. Stat'i, vospominaniia, materialy (M.: Sovetskii
kompo zitor, 1986). Mariia Ivanovna Dolina (1868-1919). Concert singer (contralto) who developed cycles of performances that covered the history of Russian song. ER. VES.
RAC41
Zara Aleksandrovna Dolukhanova (b. 1918). Mezzo-soprano, soprano. VES. lakovenko, S. B. Volshebnaia Zara Dolukhanova. Tvorcheskaia biograjiia, taina interpretatsii, vokalnaia shkola, ocherki sovremennikov (M.: Kompozitor, 1996). Mikhailovskaia, N. Zara Dolukhanova (Gosudarstvennoemuzykal'noe izdatel'stvo,
RAC42
1958). Timokhin, V. Zara Dolukhanova (M.: Muzyka, 1977).
RAC40
Kseniia Nikolaevna Dorliak (1881-1945). Soprano, professor, and studio director. VES. Nina L'vovna Dorliak (b. 1908). Soprano, professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. Margarita Sergeevna Drozdova (b. 1948). Dancer and teacher. RBE. Sofia Ivanovna Druziakina (1880-1953). Lyric soprano, professor at Moscow
Conservatory. VES.
RAC43 RAC44
Nataliia Mikhailovna Dudinskaia (1912-2003). Dancer. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Inozemtseva, G. V., and V. I. Ural'skaia. Nataliia Dudinskaia: Zhizn' v iskusstve. Vospominaniia i stat'i (SPb.: SPb. gumanitarnyi universitet profsoiuzov, 1999). Kremshevskaia, G. Nataliia Dudinskaia (L.: Iskusstvo, 1964). Isadora Duncan (Aisedora Dunkan). Modem dancer who had close personal and political ties to Russia. RBE. See also Petrov under Russian Literature - Individual
RAC45 RAC46 RAC47 RAC48 RAC49 RAC50 RAC51
Authors - Sofiia Tolstaia (RLT). My Life (NY: Liveright, 1972). In Russian as Moia zhizn' , with I. Shneider. Vstrechi s Eseninym (M.: Profizdat, 1997).
Bezelianskii, lu. "Pryzhok v vechnost' (Aisedora Dunkan)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 309-28. Diumond, Galina. Venok Aisedory (SPb.: Redaktor, 1995). Duncan, Irma, and AlIen Ross Macdougall. Isadora Duncan's Russian Days and Her Last Years in France (NY: CoviciFriede, [1929)). Goldman, Debra. "Mothers and Fathers: A View of Isadora and Fokine," Ballet Review (1978), no 4:33-43. Golikova, Nonna. Aisedora Dunkan - Sergei Esenin (M.: Zakharov; AST, 1998). Kasatkina, T. S., and E. la. Surits. Aisedora: Gastroli v Rossii (M.: Artist, rezhisser, teatr, 1992). 328
Individual Women
RAC52 RAC53 RAC54 RAC55 RAC56 RAC57 RAC58
Magriel, Paul, ed. Nijinsky, Pavlova, Duncan: Three Lives in Dance (NY: Holt, 1946; rpt., NY: DaCapo, 1977). Makarova, N. E. Sergei Esenin i Aisidora Dunkan (M.: Sovremennyi literatura, 1999). McVay, Gordon.lsadora and Esenin (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980). Mondry, Henrietta. "Performing the Paradox: Rozanov and the Dancing Body of Isadora Duncan," Essays in Poetics 24 (1999): 91-116. Roslavleva, Natalia. Prechistenka 20: The lsadora Duncan School in Moscow (NY: M. Dekker, 1976). Shneider, Ilya Ilyich.lsadora Duncan: The Russian Years. David Magarschack, tr. (NY: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1969; NY: DaCapo, 1981). Snezhko, S. P., ed. Aisedora Dunkan (Kiev: Muza, 1994). Liubov' Nikolaevna Egorova (1880-1972). Dancer. RB£. RZ. TE. Irina Mikhailovna EI'cheva (b. 1926). Composer and folksong collector. NGD (yel'cheva). Natal'ia Stepanovna Ermolenko-Iuzhina (b.1881). Soprano. VES.
RAC59
RAC60
Anna Nikolaevna Esipova. Pianist. Bertenson, N. Anna Nikolaevna Esipova: Ocherk zhizni i deiatel'nosti (L.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1960). Lidiia Evment' eva. Dancer. Zapiski baleriny (L.: [s.n.], 1991). Elena Viktorovna Evteeva (b. 1947). Dancer. RBE. Kaleriia Ivanovna Fedicheva (1936-1994). Dancer and teacher. RBE.
RAC61
Margarita Alekseevna Fedorova (b. 1927). Pianist. Khentova, Sofia. Pianistka Margarita Fedorova (M.: Muzyka, 1994). Ol'ga Vasil'evna Fedorova (1882-1942). RBE.
RAC62
Sofia Vasil'evna Fedorova (1879-1963). Dancer. RBE. RZ. Grigorov, S. Baletnoe iskusstvo is. v: Fedorova 2-ia: Opyt (M.: Trod, 1914).
RAC63
Medeia Ivanovna Figner (1859-1952). Dramatic soprano and teacher. VES. Moi vospomtnaniia (SPb.: M. Figner, 1912). Liudmila Pavlovna Filatova (b. 1935). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC64
Elena Firsova (b. 1950). Composer. NGD. Elena Firsova. A Complete Catalogue ([London]: Bossey & Hawkes, 1987).
RAC65
Brand, Bettina, ed. Elena Firssowa (Berlin: Musikfrauen, 1993).
RAC66
Vera Mikhailovna Firsova (b. 1918). Coloratura soprano. VES. Fomintseva, L. A., comp. Russkii solovei Vera Firsova (Vladimir: [s.n.], 1996). Nina Viktorovna Fomina (b. 1937). Soprano. VES.
329
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
Mariia-Marietta Kharlampievna Frangopulo (1901-1979). Dancer, teacher, critic and museum director. RBE. For books by her, see Anisimova and Vaganova in this section. Raya Garbousova (Raisa Garbuzova, b. 1905). Cellist. RZ.
RAC67 RAC68
Ekaterina Vasil'evna Gel'tser(1876-1962). Dancer at the Bol'shoi and on the music-hall stage. ER. RBE. TE. WWR. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera Books and Articles. Martynova, O. M. Ekaterina Gel'tser (M.: Iskusstvo, 1965). Nosova, V. Baleriny (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). About Gel'tser and Anna Pavlova. Irina Georgievna Gensler (b. 1930). Dancer and teacher. RBE. Elizaveta Pavlovna Gerdt (1891-1975). Dancer and teacher. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera Books and Articles; and Vul'funder ArtsGeneral. Liubov' Vasil'evna Gershunova (b. 1947). Dancer. RBE.
RAC69
Tamara Geva. Dancer Split Seconds: A Remembrance (NY: Harper and Row, 1972; NY: Limelight Editions, 1984). Geva was trained at the Mariinskii. Elizaveta Grigor'evna Gilels (b. 1913). Violinist and professor of music. REE. Felitsata Giullen'-Sor (1805-1850). Dancer, balletmaster, and teacher. RBE. Ekaterina Parfent'evna Gladysheva (1773-cI809). Dancer. RBE. Tat'iana Ivanovna Glushkovskaia (1798-1857). Dancer. RBE. TE.
RAC 70 RAC71
Elena Fabianovna Gnesina (1874-1967). Pianist, composer, and teacher. REE. Bulatova, L. B. Tvorcheskoe nasledie E. F. Gnesinoi (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia muzyki im. Gnesinykh, 1999). Rittikh, M. E. Elena Fabianovna Gnesina: Vospominaniia sovremennikov (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1982). Mariia Solomonovna Gol'dina (1899-1970). Mezzo-soprano, director, and teacher. REE. VES.
RAC72 RAC73
Sofia Nikolaevna Golovkina (b. 1915). Dancer. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - under Books and Articles. The Bolshoi Ballet School: Student Life in the World's Most Prestigious Dance School (Neptune City, NJ: T.F.H. Publications, 1987) Lessons in Classical Dance. Nigel Timothy Coey, tr. and Joan Lawson, ed. (London: Dance Books, 1991).
RAC74
Nadezhda Iosifovna Golubovskaia (1891-1975). Pianist, harpsichordist, and teacher. REE. Bronfm, E. F. N 1. Golubovskaia - Ispolnitel' i pedagog (L.: Muzyka, 1978).
RAC75
Vera Gornostaeva. Pianist, teacher, and journalist. Dva chasa posle kontserta (Dubna: Sventa, 1995). 330
Individual Women
RAC76
Vera Gornostaeva: Pianist, pedagog, publitsist (M.: Novosti, 1995).
Evgeniia Grigor'evna Gorodetskaia (1865-1939). Pianist and professor in Siberia. REE. Evgeniia Stanislavovna Gorokhovskaia (b. 1940). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Nina Semenovna Gremina (1888-1960). Dancer and studio director. RBE.
RAC77
RAC78
RAC79 RAC80 RAC81 RAC82 RAC83 RAC84
Mariia Israilevna Grinberg (1908-1978). Pianist and professor. REE. Inger, A. G., ed. Mariia Grinberg: Stat'i, vospominaniia, materialy (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1987). Liliia Olimpievna Gritsenko (b. 1917). Lyric soprano, stage and screen actor. VES. Shilova, I. Liliia Gritsenko (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1969). Sotiia Asgatovna Gubaidulina (b. 1931). Composer. NGD. WWR. Dronnikov, N. E. Gubaidulina ([Paris: N.E. Dronnikov], 1995). Kholopova, Valentina. Sofiia Gubaidu/ina: Putevoditel' po proizvedeniiam (M.: Kvadrivii, 1992). Restagno, Enzo, ed. Gubajdulina (Torino: EDT, 1991). Sofia Gubaidulina. http://www.schinner.comlcomposers/gubaidulina%5Fbio.html. Sofia Gubaidulina. A Complete Catalogue (Hamburg: Musikverlag Hans Sikorski, 1988). Tsenova, V. Chislovye tainy muzyki Sofii Gubaidulinoi (M.: Moskovskaia gosudarstvennaia konservatoriia, 2000). Nina Ivanovna Gusel'nikova (b. 1924). Soprano. VES. Natal'ia Grigor'evna Gutman (b. 1942). Cellist and composer. REE. Tat'iana Gzovskaia (1901-1993). Dancer, choreographer, teacher, and theater activist. RBE. Vera Evseevna Ianovskaia (1898-1986). Dance teacher. RBE. Nonna Borisovna Iastrebova (b. 1923). Dancer. RBE.
RAC85
Irma Petrovna Iaunzem (1897-1975). Mezzo-soprano, teacher, and collector and performer of folksong. ER. TE. Bugoslavskii, S. A. Irma Iaunzem. !spolnitel'nitsa pesen narodnostei (M., 1927). Mariia Nikolaevna Ikonina (1788-1866). Dancer. RBE. Marina Aleksandrovna Il'icheva (b. 1939). Dancer and writer about dance. RBE. For a book by her, see Kolpakova in this section.
RAC86
Ol'ga Genrikhovna Iordan (b. 1907). Dancer, balletmaster, and teacher. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. "Iz dnevnika" in Leningradskie teatry v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny. Sbornik statei. T. A. Karskaia, ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1948): 481-513. Galina Ivanovna Isaeva (b. 1915). Dancer. RBE. TE.
331
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
Nina Sergeevna Isakova (b. 1928). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC87
RAC88
RAC89 RAC90
RAC91
Avdot'ia I'inichna Istomina (1799-1848). Dancer. RBE. TE. El'iash, Nikolai. Avdot'ia lstomina (L.: Iskusstvo, 1971). Mariia Veniaminovna ludina (1899-1970). Pianist and teacher. REE. Luchi bozhestvennoi liubvi: Literaturnoe nasledie (M: Universitetskaia kniga, 1999). Iudina's essays, memoirs, correspondence, and translation, as well as articles about her life and work by contemporaries. Gakkel', Leonid. Velichie ispolnitel'stva: M V. Iudina i V. V. Sofronitskii (SPb.: Severnyi olen', 1995). Kuznetsova, A. M., ed. Mariia Veniaminovna Iudina: Stat'i, vospominaniia, materialy (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1978). Klara lung (1883-1952). Singer. Kopelman, Simon.lung- znachit molodaia (Springfield, MA: [s.n.], 1987). Nadezhda lur'evna lureneva. Chamber singer, soprano. VES. Zinaida "Iur'evskaia" (Lenkina, 1896-1925). Soprano, singer in opera and concerts. RZ. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Ivanova (1903-1924). Dancer and teacher. RBE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Viktoriia Nikolaevna Ivanova (b. 1924). Soprano. VES Valentina Konstantinovna "Ivanova" (Iarovaia-Ravskaia, 1898-1982). Dancer. RBE. Kira Vladimirovna Izotova (b. 1931). Soprano and teacher. VES. Klara Grigor'evna Kadinskaia (b. 1930). Coloratura soprano. VES.
RAC92
RAC93
Evlaliia Pavlovna Kadmina (1853-1881). Singer and actor. VES. Buckler, Julie. "Her Final Debut: The Kadmina Legend in Russian Literature" in Intersections: Russian Music, Literature and Society. Studies in Russian Literature and Society, Andrew Baruch Wachtel, ed. (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1998): 225-52. Chronicles how Kadmina's suicide became the subject of literary works. Iagolim, B. S. Kometa divnoi krasoty: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo Evlalii Kadminoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1970). Galina Alekseevna Kalinina (b. 1948). Soprano. VES.
RAC94
Ol'ga Pavlovna Kalinina (1907-1959). Coloratura soprano. VES. Manzhora, B. G. Golos serdtsa: Stranitsy zhizni O. P. Kalininoi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Mariia Danilovna Kamenskaia (1854-1925). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES. Vera Ivanovna Kaminskaia (1907-1981). Dancer and teacher. RBE. Margarita Pavlovna Kandaurova (b. 1895). Dancer. RBE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. 332
Individual Women Klavdiia Ivanova Kantsyreva (1847-after 1880). Dancer. RBE. Vera Alekseevna Karalli (Koralli, 1889-1972). Dancer; stage and screen performer. RBE. RZ. TE.
Rimma Klavdievna Karel'skaia (b. 1927). Dancer. RBE. Galina Alekseevna Kareva (1929-1990). Mezzo-soprano in opera and on the variety stage; teacher. ER. VES.
RAC95 RAC96 RAC97 RAC98
RAC99 RAC 100 RAC101 RAC 102
RAC 103 RAC 104
Tamara Platonovna Karsavina (b. 1885). Dancer. RBE. RZ. TE. WWR. See also Lifar, Three Graces, under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Ballets russes: Les souvenirs de Tamar Karsavina (Paris: PIon, 1931). Ballet Technique: A Series ofPractical Essays (NY: Macmillan, 1956). Classical Ballet: The Flow ofMovement (NY: Macmillan, 1962). Theater Street: The Reminiscences ofTamara Karsavina (NY: Dutton, 1930; Salem, NH: Ayer, 1984). In Russian as Teatral'naia ulitsa. G. Gulianitskaia, tr. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1971). Bruce, Henry James. Thirty Dozen Moons (London, Constable 1949). Reminiscences of Karsavina and letters. Haskell, Amold L. Tamara Karsavina (London: British Continental, 1930). Kiselev, Vadim. Buket dlia Tamary Karsavinoi (M.: Kompozitor, 1998). Svetlov, Valerien et al. Thamar Karsavina. H. de Vere Beauc1erk and Nadia Evrenov, trs. (London: C. W. Beaumont, 1922).
Nataliia Nikolaevna Kartashova. Balletmaster. Priglashenie k tantsu. Zapiski baletmestera ([Cheliabinsk]: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1965). Vospitanie tantsem. Zametki baletmeistera (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Nataliia Dmitrievna Kasatkina (b. 1934). Dancer, balletmaster, and choreographer. RBE.
Tat'iana Alekseevna Kasatkina (b. 1949). Dancer. RBE. RAC 105
Ol'ga Afanas'evna Kashevarova (b. 1905). Soprano and teacher. VES. Bogdanov-Berezovskii, V. M. Laureat Stalinskoi premii: Zasluzhennaia artistka RSFSR, Ol'gaAfanas'evna Kashevarova (L.: VIO, 1950). Leokadia Aleksandrovna Kashperova (1872-1940). Composer and music teacher.
RAC 106
"Vospominaniia" in Muzykal'noe nasledstvo 2.2 (1968): 135-66.
Makvala Kasrashvili (b. 1942). Lyric soprano. VES. Elena Kliment'evna Katul'skaia (1888-1966). Coloratura soprano and professor at RAC 107 RAC 108
Moscow Conservatory. VES. Elena Kliment'evna Katul'skaia (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1973). Grosheva, E. Katul'skaia (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1957).
Nadezhda Apollinarievna Kazantseva (b. 1911). Coloratura soprano. VES. Liubov' Iur'evna Kazarnovskaia (b. 1956). Soprano. VES. 333
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera Nadezhda Fedorovna Kemarskaia (1899-1984). Coloratura soprano and director. VES. Ol'ga Khokhlova. Dancer. See Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes, under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. Serafima Kholfina. Dancer and teacher RAC 109
Vospominaniia Mastera moskovskogo baleta (M: lskusstvo, 1990).
RACI10
Lidiia Georgievna Kiaksht (Kyasht, 1885-1959). Dancer. REE. TE. Romantic Recollections. Erica Beale, ed. (London: Brentano's, 1929; NY: Da Capo, 1978). Valentina Fedorovna Klepatskaia (b. 1931). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
RAC111
Irina Aleksandrovna Kolpakova (b. 1933). Dancer. REE. TE. Il'icheva, M. Irina Kolpakova, 2d rev. ed. (M.: lskusstvo, 1986). Mira Mikhailovna "Kol'tsova" (Miriam Ravicher, b. 1938). Dancer and balletmaster. REE.
Gabriela Trofimovna Komleva. Dancer, teacher, balletmaster. REE. RACl12
Tanets -- schast'e i bol' . . . Zapiski peterburgskoi baleriny (M.: ROSSPEN, 2000).
Marina Viktorovna Kondrat'eva (b. 1934). Dancer and teacher. REE. Vera Sergeevna Kostrovitskaia (1906-1979). Dancer and teacher. REE. RACll3 RACl14
lOO urokov klassicheskogo tantsa (L.: lskusstvo, 1972). In English as 100 Lessons in Classical Ballet. Oleg Briansky, tr. (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1981). with A. Pisarev. Shkola klassicheskogo tantsa. 2d rev. ed. (L.: lskusstvo, 1976). In English as School ofClassical Dance. John Parker, tr. (M.: Progress Publishers, 1978).
Mariia Vladimirovna Kovalenko (1873-1950). Coloratura soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC115
Galina Aleksandrovna Kovaleva (b. 1932). Soprano and professor at Leningrad Conservatory. VES. Korykhalova, N. P. Galina Kovaleva: Tvorcheskii portret (L.: Muzyka, 1986). Lidiia Fedorovna Kovaleva (b. 1940). VES. Nadezhda Sergeevna Krasnaia (b. 1947). Soprano. VES.
RAC116 RAC117
Vera Mikhailovna Krasovskaia (b. 1915). Dancer, dance historian, and critic. REE. TE. For books by her, see also Krasovskaia under Pavlova and Vaganova in this section. Surits, E. la. "The Achievement of Vera Krasovskaya," Dance Chronicle 21.1 (1998): 139-48. Trabskii, A. la., comp. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' trudov Very Mikhailovny Krasovskoi (L.: Leningradskii gosudarstvennyi institut teatra, muzyki i kinematografii, 1980). Tat'iana Kravtsova. Singer.
RAC118
Tatiana Kravtsova. http://www.classicalmusic.spb.rulkravtsova!.
Viktorina Vladimirovna Kriger (1893-1978). Dancer. REE. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles.
334
Individual Women RAC119 RAC 120 RAC121
Moi zapiski (M.: Academia, 1930). Chudnovskii, M. A. Viktorina Kriger (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964). lving, V. P. Viktorina Kriger (M., 1928).
RAC 122
Elena Dmitrievna Kruglikova (1907-1982). Soprano. VES. Anisimov, A. I. Elena Dmitrievna Kruglikova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Lidiia Ivanovna Krupenina (b. 1928). Dancer. REE. TE. Aleksandra Pavolvna Krutikova (1851-1919). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Matil'da Feliksovna Kshesinskaia (1872-1971). Dancer. REE. RZ. TE.
RAC 123
RAC 124 RAC 125
RAC 126 RAC 127 RAC 128
Souvenirs de la Kschessinska: Prima Dancer du Theatre Imperial de Saint-Petersbourg (Paris: PIon, 1960). Revised edition in English as Dancing in St. Petersburg: The Memoirs ofKschessinska. Arnold Haskell, tr. (London: Gollancz, 1960; Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1961; NY: Da Capo, 1977). Vospomtnaniia. Ser. Zhenshchina-mif (Smolensk: Rusich, 1998). Vospominanita. Russkii balet. 1. Kliagina, ed. (M.: Artist, rezhisser, teatr, 1992). Dancer's memoirs of the life of the Russian court and theatrical circles.
Bezelianskii, Iu. "Fuete na stsene i v zhizni (Matil'da Kshesinskaia)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 270-92. Bobrov, V. D., and B.M. Kirikov. Osobniak Kshesinskoi (SPb.: Beloe i chemoe, 1996). Evgen'eva, Mariia. Roman tsesarevicha: Bol'shoi roman iz zhizni Nikolaia 11(M.: Interbuk, 1990). Fictional account of the relationship between the dancer and the tsar.
Klavdiia Kuz'minichna Kudriashova (b. 1925). Soprano. VES. Liubov' Alimpievna Kunakova (b. 1951). Dancer. REE. Mariia Mikhailovna Kurenko (1890-1980). Coloratura soprano. RZ. NineI' Aleksandrovna Kurgapkina (b. 1929). Dancer and teacher. REE. RAC 129
Elena Kuschnerova. Pianist. http://home.t-online.de/home/elena.kuschnerova/.
RAC130
Margarita Kuss (b. 1921). Composer. Rogachev, N. Margarita Kuss (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1959).
RAC131
Valentina Ivanova Kuza (c1866-1910). Soprano. TE. Arabadzhiu, R. V. Zhizn', posviashchennaia stsene: Stranitsy tvorchestva E. 1. Kuzy (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1979). Mariia Nikolaevna Kuznetsova-Benua (1880-1966). Soprano. RZ. VES.
RAC 132
RAC133
Tat'Iana Nikolaevna Lavrova (b. 1911). Coloratura soprano. VES. Bogdanov-Berezovskii, V. M. Laureat Stalinskoi premii: Tat'iana Nikolaevna Lavrova (L.: VTO, 1950).
Elizaveta Andreevna Lavrovskaia (1845-1919). Contralto and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. Shikov, V. N. Koroleva iz Kashina: 0 zhizni i tvorchestve russkoi pevitsy, urozhenki 335
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera tverskogo kraia E. A. Lavrovskoi (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhumal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1994).
Dar'ia Iosifovna Lazareva (b. 1867). Opera singer, concert performer, and teacher. REE. VES.
Nina Aleksandrovna Lebedeva (b. 1938). VES. Tat'iana Nikolaevna Legat (b. 1934). Dancer. REE. Dar'ia Mikhailovna Leonova (1829-1896). Contralto and teacher. VES. RAC134 RAC 135
Iakovlev, V. D. M Leonova (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe idzatel'stvo, 1950). Shikov, Viktor. Russkoe divo (Kalinin: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987).
Kira Vasil'evna Leonova (b. 1922). Mezzo-soprano and repertoire consultant. VES. Ol'ga Iakovlevna Leon'teva (1907-1967). Soprano. VES.
RAC 136
Ol'ga Vasil'evna Lepeshinskaia (b. 1916). Dancer with Bol'shoi and in concert performances, ER. REE. TE. See also Millinship under Soviet Union - Edited Collections; and Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Solodovnikov, A. V. Ol'ga Lepeshinskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1983).
RAC137
Zara Aleksandrovna Levina (1906-1976). Composer, pianist, and teacher. REE. NGD. Mikhailovskaia, N. Zara Levina (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1969). Polina Sergeevna Levitskaia (b. 1847). Soprano and teacher. VES. Valentina Nikolaevna Levko (b. 1926). Mezzo-soprano and professor at Gnesin Institute. VES.
Rosina Lhevinne (Rozaliia Iakovlevna Lema, 1880-1976). Pianist and teacher. REE RAC138
(Levina). RZ (Levina). Wallace, Robert K. A Century ofMusic-making: The Lives ofJosefand Rosina Lhevinne (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1976).
Liudmila Alekseevna Liadova (b. 1925). Composer of concert pieces, musical RAC139 RAC 140
comedies, and songs; pianist. ER. Golub, Guna. Liudmila Liadova (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1990). Kuznetsova, T. V. Liudmila Liadova, znamenitaia i neizvestnaia (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 2000).
Idze Marisovna Liepa (b. 1963). Dancer. REE. Anastasiia Andreevna Likhutina (1802-1875). Dancer. RBE. TE. Lidiia Iakovlevna Lipkovskaia (1882-1958). Soprano, opera singer, concert performer, RAC141 RAC 142
and teacher. RZ. VES. Arabadzhiu, R. V. Ocharovannaia pesnei. Stranitsy zhizni i tvorchestva L. la. Lipkovskoi (Kishinev: Literatura artistika, 1977). -----. Sud'ba primadonny: Vospominaniia i dokumenty 0 zhizni i tvorchestve L. la. Lipkovskoi (Kishinev: Literatura artistika, 1989).
336
Individual Women
Karina Lisitsian (b. 1938). Mezzo-soprano. Ruzana Lisitsian (b. 1945). Soprano. Sisters who usually perform as duets or in ensembles. VES. Feliia Vasil'evna Litvin (Litvinova, 1861-1936). VES. Anna Saulovna Liuboshits (1887-1975). Cellist. REE.
RAC 143
Elena Mikhailovna Liukom (1891-1968). Dancer and teacher. REE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Moia rabota v balete (L.: VTO, 1940).
RAC 144
Rozanova, 0. Elena Liukom (L.: Iskusstvo, 1983).
RAC 145
Tamara Nikolaevna Livanova. Historian of music. T N Livanova. Stat'i, vospominaniia. D. A. Arutiunov and V. V. Protopopov, comps. (M.: Muzyka, 1989). Elena Iakovlevna Livshits (b. 1930). Pianist. REE. Zoia Petrovna Lodii (1886-1957). Lyric soprano and professor at Leningrad Conservatory. VES. Evgeniia Vasil'evna Lopukhova (1884-1943). Dancer in ballet and operetta. RBE.
RAC 146
Natal'ia Makarova (b. 1940). Dancer. REE. WWR. A Dance Autobiography. Gennady Smakov, ed. (NY: Knopf, 1979).
RAC150
Austin, Richard. Natal'ia Makarova: Ballerina (Brooklyn, NY: Dance Horizons, 1978). Druzhinina, S., and N. Zozulina, comps. Natal'ia Makarova: Vosemnadtsat' let spustia (M.: Artist, rezhisser, teatr, 1993). Makarova, Dina. "Beyond Giselle? Natalya Makarova's First Year in Search of a Signature Role," Dance (January 1972): 46-55. -----. Natalia Makarova (Brooklyn, NY: Dance Horizons, 1975).
RAC151
Nina Vladimirovna Makarova (1908-1976). Composer. Martynov, 1. Nina Makarova (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1973).
RAC 147 RAC 148 RAC 149
Iuliia Makhalina (b. 1968). Dancer. RBE. RAC 152
Mariia Petrovna Maksakova (1902-1974). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Vospominaniia. Stat'i. E. Grosheva, ed. (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1985).
RAC 153
L'vov, M. M P. Maksakova (M: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1947; 1953).
RAC 154 RAC155 RAC 156
Ekaterina Sergeevna Maksimova (b. 1939). Dancer. REE. TE. See also Millinship under Soviet Union Edited Collections. Fetisova, E. Ekaterina Maksimova, Vladimir Vasilev (M.: Terra, 1999). Konstantinova, M. Ekaterina Maksimova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1982). Lazzarini, Roberta. Maximova and Vasiliev at the Bolshoi (London: Dance Books, 1995). Berta Solomonovna Marants (1907-1992). Pianist and teacher. REE. Eva Mikhoelevna Margolis (1900-1985). Choreographer. REE. 337
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera Irina Ivanovna Maslennikova (b. 1918). Coloratura soprano and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. Leokadiiia Ignat'evna Maslennikova (b. 1918). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES. Liudmila Ivanovna Maslennikova (b. 1951). Dancer. RBE.
RAC157
Nadezhda von Meck. "To My Best Friend": Correspondence between Tchaikovsky and Nadezhda von Meek, 1876-1878. Edward Garden and Nigel Gotteri, eds. Galina von Meek, tr. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993). Aleksandra Grigor'evna Men'shikova (1840/1846-1902). Soprano and teacher. VES. Sulamif MikhaiIovna Messerer (b. 1908). Dancer and choreographer. RBE. REE. See Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Galina Sergeenva Mezentseva (b. 1952). Dancer. RBE. Lidiia Vladimirovna Miasnikova (b. 1911). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Margarita Aleksandrovna Miglau (b. 1926). Soprano and teacher. VES. Varvara Mikhailovna Mikhailova (1741-cI790). Dancer. RBE. Alia AnatoI'evna Mikhal'chenko (b. 1957). Dancer. RBE.
RAC158
Tamara Andreevna Milashkina (b. 1934). VES. Frosheva, E. A. Tamara Milashkina: Tvorcheskii portret (M.: Muzyka, 1983). Margarita Khistoforovna Miroshnikova (b. 1932). Lyric soprano. VES. Ol'ga Nikolaevna Moiseeva (b. 1928). Dancer. RBE.
RAC159
Evgeniia Konstantinovna "Mravina" (Mravinskaia, cI864-1914). Soprano. VES. Grigor'eva, A. P. E. K. Mravina. Materialy k biografii (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1970). Ol'ga Feliksovna Mshanskaia (b. 190). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES. Marfa Nikolaevna Murav'eva (1838-1879). Dancer. RBE. Lidiia Richardovna "Nelidova" (Barto, 1864-1929). Dancer and teacher. TE.
RAC 160
Lidiia Iakovlevna Nelidova-Fiveiskaia (1894-1978). Dancer and poet. PRZ. Pasin, V. Bezdomnaia chaika: Dokumental'noe povestvovanie 0 sud'be Lidii lakovlevny Nelidovoi-Fiveiskoi (Briansk: Peresvet, 1994). Mariia Solomonovna Nemenova-Lunts (1878-1954). Pianist and teacher. REE.
RAC161
Antonina Vasil'evna Nezhdanova (1873-1950). Coloratura soprano and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. Antonina Vasil'evna Nezhdanova: Materialy i issledovaniia. V. A. Vasina-Grossman et aI., eds. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1967). 338
Individual Women RAC 162 RAC 163 RAC 164 RAC 165 RAC 166 RAC 167
Anisimov, A. 1. Antonina Vasil'evna Nezhdanova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). L'vov, Mikhail. A. V. Nezhdanova (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1952). -----. Antonina Vasil'evna Nezhdanova: Opyt tvorcheski kharakteristiki (M.: Muzgiz, 1946). Podol'skaia, V. A. V. Nezhdanova i ee ucheniki: Zametki kontsertmeistera (M., 1960). Polianovskii, G. A. V. Nezhdanova (M.: Muzyka, 1970). -----. Antonina Vasil'evna Nezhdanova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1944).
Varvara Aleksandrovna Nikitina (1857-1820). Dancer. REE. Tat'iana Nikolaeva (1924-1993). Pianist and composer. NOD.
RAC 168
RAC 169
RAC 170 RAC171 RAC 172
Bronislava Nijinska (Nizhinskaia, 1890-1972). Dancer, balletmaster, and teacher. REE. RZ. TE. WWR. See also Ingram under Russian Literature - Individual Authors Nadezhda Mandel'shtam (RIM). Early Memoirs. lrina Nijinska and Jean Rawlinson, trs. and eds. (NY: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1981; rpt., Duke University Press, 1992). In Russian as Rannie Vospominaniia. 1. V. Gruzdeva, tr. 2 vols. (M.: Artist, rezhisser, teatr, 1999). Baer, Nancy Van Norman. Bronislava Nijinska: A Dancer's Legacy (San Francisco: Fine Arts Museum, 1986).
Elena Vasil'evna Obraztsova (b. 1939). Mezzo-soprano and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. WWR. Sheiko, Rena. Elena Obraztsova: Zapisi v putt, dialogi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984; 2d ed., 1987). -----. Yelena Obraztsova (M.: Novosti, 1990). In English translation. Timokhin, V. Elena Obraztsova: Tvorcheskii portret (M.: Muzyka, 1979; 2d ed., 1988). Nadezhda Andreevna Obukhova (1886-1961). Opera and music-hall singer (mezzo-
RAC 173
RAC 174 RAC 175 RAC 176 RAC 177
soprano). ER. VES. Nadezhda Andreevna Obukhova: Vospominaniia, stat'i, materialy. 1. Belza and O. K. Longinova, eds. (M.: VTO, 1970). Anisimov, A. 1. NadezhdaAndreevna Obukhova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Polianovskii, G. A. Moi vstrechi s N. A. Obukhovoi (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1971). -----. N. A. Obukhova (M.: Muzyka, 1980; 2d ed., 1986). Polonetskaia, E. V., comp. Nadezhda Andreevna Obukhova, 1886-1961: Rekomendatel'nyi bibliograficheskii spisok (M.: [s.n.], 1986).
Galina Vasil'evna Oleinichenko (b. 1928). Coloratura soprano. VES. Mariia Olenina-d'Al'geim (1869-1970). Mezzo-soprano. VES. RAC178
Tumanov, Alexander. Ona i muzyka, i slovo --. Zhizn' i tvorchestvo MA. Oleninoi-d'Al'geim (M.: Muzyka, 1995). In English as The Life and Artistry ofMaria Olenina-d'Alheim. Christopher Barnes, tr. (Edmonton: University of Alberta Press, 2000).
Anna Abramovna "Orlovskaia" (Freidenshtein, b. 1894). Dramatic soprano. REE. RAC 179 RAC 180
Alia Evgen'evna Osipenko (b. 1932). Dancer and teacher. RBE. TE. Lobenthal, Joel. "AlIa Osipenko," Ballet Review 26.1 (1998): 10-35. Zozulina, N. Alia Osipenko (L.: Iskusstvo, 1987).
339
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
Vera AI'fredovna Ovcharenko (b. 1902). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Debora Iakovlevna Pantofel'-Nechetskaia (b. 1904). Coloratura soprano. REE. VES.
RAC181
Nadezhda Amvrosievna Papaian (1868-1906). Coloratura soprano. TE. VES. See also Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Samvelyan, V. T. Nadezhda Papaian (Yerevan: Aiastan, 1965). Alevtina Mikhailovna Paskhalova (1875-1953). Coloratura soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC182 RAC 183 RAC 184 RAC 185 RAC 186 RAC187 RAC188 RAC189 RAC 190 RAC191 RAC 192
RAC 193 RAC 194 RAC 195 RAC 196 RAC 197 RAC198
RAC 199 RAC200 RAC201
Anna Pavlovna Pavlova (1881-1931). Dancer. ER. RBE. RZ. TE. WWR. See also Lifar, Three Graces, under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles; and Nosova under Gel'tser, and Magriel under Duncan in this section. Algeranoff, N. My Years with Pavlova (London: Heinemann, 1957). Arkina, Nataliia E. Anna Pavlova. K 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Znanie, 1931). Como, William, and Richard Phillips. "Pavlova. A Dancemagazine Portfolio," Dance Magazine (January 1976): 43-75. Dandre, Victor. Anna Pavlova in Art and Life (Berlin, 1933; NY: B. Blom, 1972). Fonteyn, Margot. Pavlova: Portrait ofa Dancer (NY: Viking, 1984). Franks, Arthur H., comp. Pavlova: A Collection ofMemoirs (NY: DaCapo, 1991). Hyden, Walford, Pavlova: The Genius ofDance (Boston: Little, Brown, 1934). Kerensky, Oleg. Anna Pavlova (NY: Dutton, 1973). Krasovskaia, V. M. Anna Pavlova: Stranitsy zhizni russkoi tantsovshchitsy (L.: Iskusstvo, 1964). _____. Pavlova, Nizhinskii, Vaganova: Tri baletnye povesti (M.: Agraf, 1999). Kudriavtseva, A. V., ed. "Anna Pavlova v zhizni i na stsene. Iz vospominanii N. V. Trukhanovoi 'Ogni rampy'," Vstrechi s proshlom, 1 (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1970): 11429. Lazzarini, John, and Roberta. Pavlova: Repertoire ofa Legend (NY: Schirmer, 1980). Magriel, Paul David. Pavlova: An Illustrated Monograph (London: A, and C. Black, 1948). Money, Keith. Anna Pavlova: Her Life andArt (NY: Knopf, 1982). Oliveroff, A., with John Gill. Flight ofthe Swan. A Memory ofAnna Pavlova (NY: E. P. Dutton, 1932). Saburova, lrina. Bessmertnyi lebed'. Posviashchaetsia Anne Pavlovoi k 25-letiiu so dnia ee smerti, 1931-1956 (NY: Niva, 1956). Svetloff, V. Anna Pavlova. A. Grey, tr. (NY: Dover, 1974). Nadezhda Vasil'evna Pavlova (b. 1956). Dancer. RBE. Avdeenko, Aleksandr. Tantsuet Nadezhda Pavlova (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Gregory, John. Giselle Immortal (London: Robson, 1982). Zhelezkova, Anna. Nadezhda Pavlova (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Emiliia Karlovna Pavlovskaia (1853-1935). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES. Mariia Sergeevna Petipa (1836-1882). Dancer. RBE. TE. Mariia Mariusovna Petipa (1857-1930). Dancer. TE. Elizaveta Petrovna Petrenko (1880-1951). Mezzo-soprano and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES. 340
Individual Women Faina Sergeevna Petrova (1896-1975). Contralto and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES.
Anna lakovlevna Petrova-Vorob'eva (1817-1901). Contralto. VES. Vera Nikolaevna Petrova-Zvantseva (1876-1944). Mezzo-soprano and professor at Moscow Conservatory. VES.
Galina Alekseevna Pisarenko (b. 1934). Soprano and teacher. VES. luliia Fedorovna "Platonova" (Garder, 1841-1892). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC202 RAC203 RAC204 RAC205 RAC206 RAC207
Maiia Mikhailovna Plisetskaia (b. 1926). Dancer. RBE. REE. TE. See also SaraevaBondar under Arts - General. la, Maiia Plisetskaia (M., Novosti, 1994; M.: Literatura, 1998). Avdeenko, A. A. Maya Plisetskaya (M.: Novosti, 1965). Dainiak, A. A. Maiia Plisetskaia (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). Roslavleva, N. P. Maiia Plisetskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1968; 1980). -----. Maya Plisetskaya (M.: Foreign Languages, 1956). In English translation. Rytkonen, Marja. "Narrating Female Subjectivity in the Autobiographical Texts of Elena Bonner, Emma Gerstejn and Maija Pliseckaja." NORA: Nordic Journal of Women's Studies 7.1 (1999): 34-46.
Nina Ivanovna Pokrovskaia (b. 1919). Soprano. VES. Ol'ga Iosifovna Preobrazhenskaia (1870-1962). Dancer and teacher. RBE. RZ. TE. RAC208
RAC209 RAC210 RAC211
Rone, Elvira. Olga Preobrazhenskaya. Fernau Hall, ed. and tr. (NY: M. Dekker, 1978).
Sofia Petrovna Preobrazhenskaia (1904-1966). Mezzo-soprano and professor at Leningrad Conservatory. VES. Korykhalova, N. P. Sofia Preobrazhenskaia (SPb.: Kompozitor, 1999). Ol'khovskii, E. G. Laureat stalinskoi premii, narodnaia artista RSFSR Sofia Petrovna Preobrazhenskaia (L.: VTO, 1950). Trainin, V. Sofia Petrovna Preobrazhenskaia. Ocherk zhizni i tvorcheskoi deiatel'nosti (L.: Muzyka, 1972). Inessa Leonidovna Prosalovskaia (b. 1947). Soprano. VES. Anna Arkad'evna Redel' (b. 1908). Dancer. REE.
RAC212
Serova, S. A. Anna Redel' i Mikhail Khrustalev (M.: Iskusstvo, 1981).
Berta Mikhailovna Reingbal'd (1897-1944). Pianist and teacher. REE. Mariia Romanovna Reizen (1892-1969). Dancer. REE. See Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Elena L'vovna Riabinkina (b. 1941). Dancer and teacher. REE. Nadezhda Nikolaevna Rimskaia-Korsakova (1848-1919). Pianist and composer. NGD. Tat'iana Vladimirovna Rimskaia- Korsakova. RAC213
N A. Rimskii-Korsakov v sem'e: Iz semeinoi perepiski (SPb.: Kompozitor, 1999). Family
341
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
letters. Ol'ga Ivanovna Rozanova (b. 1945). Dancer, teacher, and historian of dance. RBE. See Rozanova under Liukom in this section.
Natal'ia Petrovna Rozhdestvenskaia (b. 1900). Soprano. VES.
RAC214 RAC215 RAC216
Ida L'vovna Rubinstein (Rubinshtein, 1885-1960). Dancer and actor. RBE. REE. RZ See also Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny, " under Russian Literature - Books and Articles; and Golub, Recurrence ofFate, under Film - Books and Articles. de Cossart, Michael. Ida Rubinstein (1885-1960): A Theatrical Life (Liverpool: Liverpool
University Press, 1987). Dunaeva, N. "Ida Rubinshtein: Za strokami 'Vospominanii 0 balete' A. N. Benua," Permskii ezhegodnik-95. Khoreographiia (perm': Arabesk, 1995): 52-66. Woolf, Vicki. Dancing in the Vortex: The Story ofIda Rubinstein (Amsterdam: Harwood Academic, 2000). Martha von Sabinin (1831-1892). Pianist and composer. NOD. Liliia Tashitovna Sabitova (b. 1953). Dancer and balletmaster on the concert stage; founder of a dance theater. ER. RBE.
RAC217
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Salina (1864-1956). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES Zhizn'i stsena. Vospominaniia artistki Bol'shogo teatra (L.: VTO, 1941). Elizaveta Semenovna Sandunova (1777-1826). Mezzo-soprano and author of popular songs. VES. Song in Bannikov, N. ~, comp., Russkie poetessv XIX veka,o and Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Russian Literature -- Anthologies.
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Sankovskaia (1846-1878). Dancer. RBE. TE.
RAC218
Liudmila Ivanovna Semeniaka (b. 1952). Dancer. RBE. Terry, Walter. Ludmila Semenyaka (Brooklyn, NY: Dance Horizons, 1975). Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Semenova (1821-1906). Lyric soprano. VES.
RAC219
Marina Timofeevna Semenova (b. 1908). Dancer. RB£. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Ivanova, S. G. Marina Semenova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1965). Nina L'vovna Semizorova (b. 1956). Dancer. RBE. Aksin'ia "Sergeeva" (Aksin'ia SergeevnaBaskakova, cI726-1756). Dancer. RBE. Tat'iana Pavlovna Sergeeva (b. 1951). Composer, pianist, and organist. NOD. Liudmila Borisovna Sergienko (b. 1945). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES. Valentina Semenovna Serova (1846-1924). Composer, pianist, music critic, and social activist. NOD. REE. TE.
RAC220
Irina Fedorovna Shaliapina (b. 1900). "Vospominaniia ob ottse" in Fedor Ivanovich Shaliapin 2. 3d rev. ed. (M.: Iskusstvo,
342
Individual Women
1977): 9-89. Memoirs by Fedor Shaliapin's daughter.
RAC221
Lidiia Fedorovna Shaliapina. Glazami docheri. Vospominaniia. T. F. Chemova-Shaliapina, comp. (NY: T. Chemoff-Chaliapin; J. Darsky, 1997). Memoirs by Fedor Shaliapin's daughter.
RAC222
Regina Shamvili. Pianist. Regina Shamvili. http://users.rcn. com/artguild.interport/index.html.
RAC223
Irina Sharapova. Pianist and music teacher. lrina Sharapova. http://www.classicalmusic.spb.ru/sharapovaJ.
RAC224 RAC225
Alia Iakovlevna Shelest (1919-1998). Dancer, balletmaster, teacher. RBE. TE. Lobenthal, Joel, and Elena Tchemichova. "AlIa She1est (1919-1998)," Ballet Review 27.1 (1999): 39-51. L'vov-Anokhin, B. Alla Shelest (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964). Liudmila Stepanova Shemchuk (b. 1946). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Larisa Andreevna Shevchenko (b. 1950). Soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC226
Ol'ga Shevelevich. Harpist. Ol'ga Shevelevich. http://www.classicalmusic.spb.ru/sheve1evichl. Nelli Efimovna Shkol'nikova (b. 1925). Violinist. REE. Tat'iana Vasil'evna Shlykova (1773-1863). Serf dancer and actor. RBE (GranatovaShlykova).
RAC227
Natal'ia Dmitrievna Shpiller (b. 1909). Lyric soprano. VES. Anisimova, A. I. Natal'ia Dmitrievna Shpiller (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Liubov' L'vovna Shtraikher (Shtreikher, 1888-1958). Composer and teacher. REE.
RAC228
Elizaveta Vladimirovna Shumskaia (b. 1905). Coloratura soprano. VSE Elizaveta Vladimirovna Shumskaia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Alia Mikhailovna Sigalova (b. 1959). Dancer and balletmaster. RBE. VT.
RAC229
Tamara I1'inichna Siniavskaia (b. 1943). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Gusev, A. I., and N. A. Khachaturova. Tamara Siniavskaia: Tvorcheskii portret (M.: Muzyka, 1988). Mariia Aleksandrovna Slavina (1858-1951). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Oda Abramovna Slobodskaia (1895-1970). Dramatic soprano. RZ. Evgeniia Federovna Smolenskaia (1919-1989). Soprano. VES. Anna Iosifovna Sobeshchanskaia (1842-1918). Dancer. REE. TE. Evgeniia Pavlovna Sokolova (1850-1925). Dancer and teacher. RBE. TE.
343
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
RAC230
Lidiia Sokolova (1896-1984). Dancer. Dancingfor Diaghilev. The Memoirs ofLydia Sokolova. Richard Buckle, ed. (London: Murray, 1960). Alia Georgievna Solenkova (b. 1928). Coloratura soprano. VES. Mariia Sergeevna Sorokina (1911-1948). Dancer. REE. TE. Tamara Afanas'evna Sorokina (b. 1931). Coloratura soprano. VES. Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Spessivtseva (1895-1991). Dancer. REE. RZ. See Lifar, Three Graces, under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. Vera Milhailovna Stankevich (b. 1920). Dancer and teacher. RBE.
RAC231
Elena Andreevna Stepanova (1891-1978). Coloratura soprano. VES. Anisimov, A. L Elena Andreevna Stepanova (M.: lskusstvo, 1953).
RAC232
Raisa Stepanovna Struchkova (b. 1925). Dancer. RBE. TE. Fradkin, Hennan, tr. Raisa Struchkova (M.: Foreign Languages, 1956). Album of photos. Nina Mikhailovna Stukolkina (b. 1905). Dancer, teacher, and balletmaster. RBE. Tat'Iana Emel'ianovna Talakhadze (b. 1914). Soprano and teache. VES.
RAC233
Roza Vladimirovna Tamarkina (1920-1950). Pianist. Mil'shtein, la. 1., comp. Vospominaniia 0 Roze Tamarkinoi (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1989). Ol'ga Georgievna Tarasova (b. 1927). Dancer, balletmaster, teacher. REE. Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Teleshova (1804-1857). Dancer. REE. Tat'iana Gennadievna Terekhova (b. 1952). Dancer. RBE. Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Teriushnova (b. 1948). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
RAC234
RAC235
Nina Tikanova (Tikhonova, b. 1910). Dancer. Devushka v sinem. V. Chistiakova, ed. (M.: Artist, rezhisser, teatr, 1992). Memoirs of a dancer in a series devoted to the Ballets Russes. Irina Viktorovna Tikhomirnova (b. 1917). Dancer. REE. TE. Anisimov, A. 1. Irina Viktorovna Tikhomimova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1953). Nina Vladimirovna Timofeeva (b. 1935). Dancer and teacher. RBE. TE. See also Vul'f under Arts - General.
RAC236
Mir ba/eta. Istoriia, tvorchestvo, vospominanita (M.: Terra - Terra, 1993). NineI' Aleksandrovna Tkachenko (b. 1928). Soprano. VES. Tamara Stepanovna Tkachenko (1909-1987). Dancer and teacher. RBE.
344
Individual Women
RAC237
Vera Aleksandrovna Trefilova (1875-1943). Dancer and teacher. REE. RZ. Haskell, Amold L. Vera Trefilova (London: British-Continental, 1928). Larisa Dmitrievna Trembovel'skaia (b. 1936). Dancer, teacher, balletmaster. RBE.
RAC238
Valentina Trubitsyna. Soprano and song writer. Valentina Trubitsyna. http://gren-music.comltrubitsyna.html. Nataliia Vladimirovna Trukhanova (1885-1956). Dancer and balletmaster. RBE. Elena Iakovlevna Tsvetkova (1872-1929). Lyric soprano. VES. Tat'iana Fedorovna Tugarinova (1925-1983). Lyric soprano and teacher. VES.
RAC239 RAC240 RAC241
RAC242 RAC243 RAC244 RAC245 RAC246 RAC247 RAC248 RAC249 RAC250 RAC251 RAC252
RAC253
Galina Sergeevna Ulanova (1910-1998). Dancer. REE. TE. WWR. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles; and Saraeva-Bondar and Vul'f under Arts - General. Autobiographical Notes and Commentary on Soviet Ballet (London: Soviet News, 1956). The Making ofa Ballerina. S. Rosenberg, tr. (M.: Foreign Languages, 195?). Bogdanov-Berezovskii, V. Galina Ulanova (M.: Iskusstvo, 1949). In English as Ulanova and the Development ofthe Soviet Ballet. Stephen Gany and Joan Lawson, trs. (London: MacGibbon and Kee, 1952). -----. Galina Sergeevna Ulanova. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1961). Dainiak, A. A. Galina Ulanova (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). Fuhmann, Franz. Galina Ulanowa (Berlin: Henschelverlag, 1961). Golubov, V. Tanets Galiny Ulanovoi. E. Kuznitsov, ed. (L.: VTO, 1948). Ilupina, A. M. Ballerina: The Life and Work ofGalina Ulanova (Philadelphia: Provident, 1965). Kahn, Albert E. Days with Ulanova: An Intimate Portrait ofthe Legendary Russian Ballerina (NY: Simon and Schuster, 1962; 1979). Kravchenko, T. Galina Ulanova (Smolensk:: Rusich, 1999). L'vov-Anokhin, B. Galina Ulanova: K dvadtsatipiatletiiu tvorcheskoi deiatel'nosti (M.: Iskusstvo, 1954; 1970). In English as Galina Ulanova (M.: (Foreign Languages, 1956). -----. Laureat Leninskoi premii Galina Ulanova (M.: Znanie, 1958). Nemenschousky, Leon. A Day with Galina Ulanova. Margaret McGregor, tr. (London: Cassell, 1960). Sizova, M. I. Istoriia odnoi devochki. In English as Ulanova, Her Childhood and Schooldays. Marie Rambert, tr. (London: A. and C. Black, 1962).
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Unkovskaia (b. Zakhar'ina, 1857). Violinist and theosophist. Vospominaniia (Pg.: Vestnik teosofii, 1917). Elena Vasil'evna Ustinova. Soprano and teacher. YES. Tat'iana Alekseevna Ustinova (1909-1999). Balletmaster; choreographer of folk dances for the variety stage and music hall. ER. TE.
RAC254
Galina Ivanovna Ustvol'skaia (b. 1919). Composer and teacher. NGD. Galina Ustvolskaya. Catalogue (Hamburg: Musikverlag Hans Sikorski, 1990).
RAC255 RAC256
Gladkova, O. Galina Ustvol'skaia: Muzyka kak navazhdenie (SPb.: Muzyka, 1999). Rappoport, L. Galina Ustvol'skaia (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1959). 345
Russian Arts: Music, Dance, and Opera
RAC257 RAC258 RAC259 RAC260 RAC261 RAC262
Agrippina Iakovlevna Vaganova (1879-1951). Dancer, teacher, and balletmaster. RBE. TE. See also Krasovskaia under Anna Pavlova in this section. Agrippina Iakovlevna Vaganova. Stat'i, vospominaniia, materialy (L.: Iskusstvo, 1958). Bogdanov-Berezovskii, V. M. A. la. Vaganova (M., 1950). Frangopulo, M. Kh. A. la. Vaganova (L., 1948). Krasovskaia, V. Agrippina Iakovlevna Vaganova (L.: Iskusstvo, 1989). Kremshevskaia, G. D. Agrippina lakovlevna Vaganova (L.: Iskusstvo, 1981). Lobenthal, Joel. "Agrippina Vaganova," Ballet Review 27.4 (1999): 47-57.
RAC263 RAC264
Alia Vasil'eva. Cellist and poet. Ispoved' muzykanta: Moi uroki (M.: Muzyka, 1996). Moi alfavit (M.: [s.n.], 2000). Margarita Vasil' evna "Vasil'eva" (Rozhdestvenskaia, 1889-1971). Dancer and teacher. RBE. Zinaida Anatol'evna Vasil'eva (b. 1913). Dancer. RBE.
RAC265
Ekaterina Ottovna Vazem (1848-1937). Dancer. RBE. Zapiski baleriny Sankt-Peterburgskogo Bol'shogo teatra, 1867-1884 gg. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1937).
RAC266 RAC267
Tat'iana Mikhailovna Vecheslova (1910-1991). Dancer. RB£. TE. See also Chernova under Music, Dance, and Opera - Books and Articles. la - ballerina. 2d ed. (L.: Iskusstvo, 1966). o tom, chto dorogo. Vospominaniia (L.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1984).
RAC268
Kremshevskaia, G. D. Tat'iana Mikhailovna Vecheslova (L.: VTO, 1951). Iuliia Lazarevna Veisberg (cI879-1942). Composer. NGD (Veysberg). REE.
RAC269
RAC270
Nadezhda L'vovna Vel'ter (b. 1899). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Ob opernom teatre i 0 sebe: Stranitsy vospominanii (L.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1984). Izabella Afanas'evna Vengerova (1877-1956). Pianist and teacher. RE£. RZ. Rezits, Joseph. Beloved Tyranna: The Legend and Legacy ofIsabelle Vengerova (Bloomington, IN: David Daniel Music, 1995). Evgeniia Matveevna Verbitskaia (1904-1965). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
RAC271
RAC272 RAC273 RAC274 RAC275 RAC276
Nina Aleksandrovna Verbova (1897-1981 ?). Agin, M. S., ed. Vospominaniia 0 N A. Verbovoi: K 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia muzyki im. Gnesinykh, 1998). Galina Pavlovna Vishnevskaia (b. 1926). Soprano. T£. VES. WWR. Galina (Smolensk: Rusich, 1998). Galina: lstoriia zhizni (Paris: La Presse Libre; Kontinenta, 1985; Chemkent: Gorizont; Aurika, 1992; M.: Soglasie, 1996). Galina. A Russian Story. Guy Daniels, tr. (San Diego: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1984). Lichnye dokumenty Galiny Vishnevskoi i Mstislava Rostropovicha: V sviazt s lisheniem ikh sovetskogo grazhdanstva (London: R. Rechie, 1978). Mstislav Rostropovich and Galina Vishnevskaya: Conversations with Claude Samuel. E. 346
Individual Women
Thomas Glasow, tr. (Portland, OR: Amadeus Press, 1995). From the French original, Entretiens avec Mstislav Rostropovich et Galina Vichnevskaia (Paris: Editions Robert Laffont, 1983). RAC277
RAC278
Medvedev, Feliks. "'Rodinu nam daet Bog': Galina Vishnevskaia tam i zdes" in his Posle Rossii (M.: Respublika, 1992): 91-104. Natalia Vlasova. Soprano. http://www.classicalmusic.spb.ru/vlasova!.
RAC279 RAC280
Nadezhda Ivanovna Zabela-Vrubel' (1868-1913). Coloratura soprano. VES. Barsova, L. N. 1. Zabela-Vrubel': Glazami sovremennikov (L.: Muzyka, 1982). Iankovskii, M. O. N. 1. Zabela-Vrubel' (M.: Gosudarstvennoe myzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1953).
RAC281
Varvara Mikhailovna Zarudnaia (1857-1939). Lyric soprano. VES. PerepiskaM M Ippolitova-Ivanova i V M Zarudnoi, 1881 god. N. E. Griaznova, ed. (M.: Izdatel'skidom, 1999).
RAC282
Evgeniia Ivanovna Zbrueva (1868-1936). Contralto and teacher. VES. "Vospominaniia," Muzykal'noe nasledstvo 1 (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1962): 372-421. Glafira Viacheslavovna Zhukovskaia (1898-1991). Coloratura soprano. VES. Irina Mikhailovna Zhurina (b. 1946). Coloratura soprano. VES. Elena Nikolaevna Zimenko (b. 1944). Coloratura soprano. VES. Bronislava Iakovlevna Zlatogorova (b. 1905). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Inna Borisovna Zubkovskaia (Israileva; b. 1923, M.). Dancer and teacher. REE. TE. Mariia Nikolaevna Zvezdina (b. 1923). Singer. VES.
Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Edited Collections and Reference Works
RADl
Bowlt, John, and Matthew Drutt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde: Alexandra Exter, Natalia Goncharova, Liubov Popova, Olga Rozanova, Varvara Stepanova, and Nadezhda Udaltsova (London: Thames & Hudson; NY: Guggenheim Museum; M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia galereia: Galart, 2000). A lavishly illustrated catalogue to accompany a major touring exhibition, 1999-2000. General essays are: Druitt, Matthew. "Introduction," 13-17; Bowlt, John. "Women of Genius," 21-37; Douglas, Charlotte. "Six (and a Few More) Russian Women of the Avant-Garde Together;" 38-57; Engelstein, Laura. "Between Old and New: Russia's Modem Women," 58-73; Matich, Olga. "Gender Trouble in the Amazonian Kingdom: Turn-of-the-Century Representations of Women in Russia," 74-93; Misler, Nicoletta. "Dressing up and Dressing down: The Body of the Avant-Garde," 94-107; and Dyogot, Ekaterina. "Creative Women, Creative Men, and Paradigms of Creativity; Why Have There Been Great Women Artists?" 109347
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD2 RAD3
RAD4
27. Essays on individual artists are: Kovalenko, Georgii."Alexandra Exter," 130-53; Sharp, Jane. "Natalia Goncharova," 154-83; Adaskina, Natalia and Dmitrii Sarabianov. "Liubov Popova," 184-211; Gurianova, Nina. "alga Rozanova," 212-39; Lavrentiev, Alexander. "Varvara Stepanova," 240-69; and Rakitin, Vasilii. "Nadezhda Udaltsova," 270-95. Pages 299-47 are devoted to translated documents from the period. Muzei sovremennogo zhenskogo iskusstva. http://www.wma.rsuh.ru/arch.htm. Includes information on upcoming exhibitions; the museum publishes Zhurnal feministskoi kritiki ''Idiom. " Nazarov, V. B., ed. Russkie khudozhniki: Entsiklopedicheckii slovar' (SPb.: Azbuka, 1998). This handsome reference work has substantial articles and several color plates for every artist; many of the reproductions depict women and seventeen women artists are included. Hereafter cited as RKh. Rubinger, Krystyna, ed. Kunstlerinnen der russischenAvantgarde, 1910 - 1930: Ausstellung, Dezember 1979-Mdrz 1980, Galerie Gmurzynska; Russian women-artists of the avantgarde, 1910 - 1930: Exhibition, December 1979 -March 1980, Galerie Gmurzynska (Cologne: Galerie Gmurzynska, 1979). Extensively illustrated catalogue with text in German and English. Artists represented in the exhibition are Sonia Delaunay, Kseniia Ender, Vera Ermolaeva, Aleksandra Ekster (Exter), Natal'ia Goncharova, Elena Guro (RLG), Nina Kogan (Lithuania), Valentina Kulagina, Vera Nikol'skaia, Liubov' Popova, Ol'ga Rozanova, Mariia Siniakova, Antonina Sofronova, Varvara Stepanova, and Nadezhda Udal'tsova. Articles - in German and English (except where noted) and interspersed with biographies and bibliographies for each artist by John Bowlt and illustrations - are: Rubinger, Krystyna. "Les Femmes, pourquoi?" [in German and French]: 9-13; Bojko, Szyman. "Those Women," 21-26; Bowlt, John E. "Some Very Elegant Ladies," 27-40; Granwer-Vachtowa, Ludmilla, "The Russian Woman and Her Avant-Garde," 41-45; Hoffmann-Koenige, Erica. "Russian Constructivist Clothing: Just One More Utopia?" 46-57; Zhadova, Larissa. "Some Notes on the History of Clothes Design and Other Everyday Items (On the Work ofO. V. Rozanova and N. A. Udaltsova)," 58-75; Lassaigne, Jacques. "Sonia Delaunay or the Sovereignty of Colour," 78-79; Povelikhia, Alla. "Xenia Vladimirovna Ender," 92-93; Kovtun, Evgenii. "Vera Mikhailovna Ermolaeva" [in German] 102-108; Marcade, Jean-Claude. "Alexandra Exter or the Search for the Rhythms of Light-Colour," 114-16, 121, 125-28; Sarabianov, Dmitrii. "Talent and Hard Work: The Art of Natalia Goncharova," 134-37, 139, 142-43; Chamot, Mary. "Goncharova's Work in the West," 144, 149-50, 152; Kogan, Nina. "On Graphics in the UNOVIS Programme (1920)," 163; Rakitin, Vasilii. "Liubov' Popova," 176, 182-86, 192-93, 195, 198-200, 204-206; Popova, Liubov'. "From Her Manuscripts and Notes (1916-1920)," 208-14; Kliun, Ivan, "alga Rozanova (1918)," 218-19; Gassner, Hubertus. "Olga Rozanova," 220, 222, 224, 226-27, 230-31, 234-35; Rozanova, Olga. "Suprematism and Critics (1918)," 245-46; Rakitin, Vasilii. "Illusionism is the Apotheosis of Vulgarity," 251-56; Stepanova, Varvara. "Nonobjective Creation (1919)," 272,277; "[unsigned]. Nadezhda Udaltsova's Cubist Period," 288-90, 292-94, 296; Malevich, Kazimir. "Udaltsova (1924)," 298, 302; Udaltsova, Nadezhda. "How Critics and the Public Relate to Contemporary Russian Art (1915), 304-308 and "Autobiography (1933)," 309-12.
Books and Articles See also Bonnell, and Waters, "The Female Form, " under Soviet Union Books and Articles; Baburina and Snopkov et al. under Popular Art Books and Articles; Chester, "Painted Mirrors, " Fetzer, Grossman, "Feminine Images, "Mondry, Saint-Bris, and Fedorovsky under Russian Literature - Books and Articles; and Nadezhda Giliarovskaia under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLG).
348
Books and Articles
RAD5
RAD6
RAD7
RAD8
RAD9 RADIO
RADII
RAD12 RAD13 RAD14 RAD15
RAD16
RAD17
RAD18 RAD19
RAD20 RAD21
RAD22 RAD23
Aleksandrova, E. V., comp. Vasilii Bubnov, Marina Dedova-Dzedushinskaia, Valeriia Dobrokhotova, Iurii Grigor'ev, Nonna Kazanskaia, Ivan Kazanskii, Galina Kulakova, Vadim Kulakov, Boris Nekliudov, Vladimir Nekliudov, Ivan Nikolaev, Valeriia Shaposhnikova, Liudmila Shorcheva, Petr Shorchev. Katalog vystavki (M.: Moskovskaia organizatsiia Soiuza khudozhnikov RSFSR, 1990). Altsjuk, Anna Maria Serebrjakova, Natalja Turnova, Larisa Rezun-Zvezdotsjotova: Een Kip is Geen Vogel; A Chicken Is No Bird (Amsterdam: Picaron Editions; CIRC, 1991). Catalogue. Text in Dutch and English. Baburina, Nadezhda. Po Indii: Vera Aralova, Mariam Aslamazian, Marina Mironova; Around India: Vera Aralova, Mariam Aslamazyan, Marina Mironova (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1983). In Russian and English. Baigell, Renee, and Matthew Baigell. Soviet Dissident Artists: Interviews after Perestroika (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1995). Among the artists interviewed are: Olga Bulgakova, Elena Figurina, Sofia Kopystianskaia, Lydia Masterkova, Irina Nakhova, Natalia Nesterova and the Latvian Dzemma Skulme. Betz, Margaret. "Malevich's Nymphs: Erotica or Emblem?," Soviet Union; Union Sovietique 5.2 (1978): 204-24. Bowlt, John E. "Body Beautiful: The Artistic Search for the Perfect Body" in Laboratory ofDreams: The Russian Avant-Garde and Cultural Experiment. John E. Bowlt and Olga Matich, eds. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996): 37-58. -----. "Constructivism and Early Soviet Fashion Design" in Bolshevik Culture: Experiment and Order in the Russian Revolution. Abbott Gleason, Peter Kenez, and Richard Stites, eds. (Bloornington: Indiana University Press, 1989): 203-19. -----. "Some Very Elegant Ladies" in Rubinger, ed. Kunstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde (1979): 27-40. -----. "Women of Genius" in Bowlt and Druitt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde (2000): 21-37. Bredikhina, Liudrnila. "Reprezentatsionnye praktiki v 'zhenskom' iskusstve Moskvy" in Al'chuk, Anna, ed. Zhenshchina i vizual'nye znaki (M.: Ideia-Press, 2000): 215-38. Chizhova,1. B. and A. A. Fornin. Russkie krasavitsy v proizvedeniiakh zhivopisi i fotografii; Russian Beauties in Painting and Photography. V. L. Aleshina, tr. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1996). Clark, Toby. "The 'New Man's' Body: A Motif in Early Soviet Culture" in Art ofthe Soviets: Painting, Sculpture, andArchitecture in a One Party State, 1917-1992 (Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 1993): 33-50. Cunningham, Rebecca. "The Russian Women ArtistlDesigners of the Avant-garde," Theatre Design and Technology 34.2 (1998): 38-51. About Sonia Delaunay, Aleksandra Exter, Nataliia Goncharova, Liubov Popova, and Varvara Stepanova. Douglas, Charlotte. "Six (and a Few More) Russian Women of the Avant-Garde Together" in Bowlt and Drutt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde (2000): 38-57 Dyogot, Ekaterina. "Creative Women, Creative Men, and Paradigms of Creativity; Why Have There Been Great Women Artists?" in Bowlt and Drutt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde (2000): 109-27. Fiene, Donald M. "What is the Appearance of Divine Sophia?" Slavic Review 48.3 (1989): 449-76. Grigor'eva, O. V., comp. Aleksandr Belashov, Irina Kulakova, Nataliia Kupriianova, Dina Mukhina, Inna Liass, Liudmila Nikitina, Nina Matveeva, Mania FavorskaiaShakhovskaia: Skul'ptura, dekorativno-prikladnoe iskusstvo, zhivopis', grafika. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Guseva, E. K. et al. Bogomater' Vladimirskaia. Sbornik materialov, katalog vystavki (M.: Avangard, 1995). Hilton, Alison. "Feminism and Gender Values in Soviet Art" in Marianne Liljestrom, et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies. (Tampere: University of Tampere, 349
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD24 RAD25
RAD26 RAD27 RAD28 RAD29 RAD30 RAD31 RAD32 RAD33 RAD34 RAD35 RAD36
RAD37 RAD38 RAD39
RAD40
1993): 99-116. Illustrations. Hoffmann-Koenige, Erica. "Russian Constructivist Clothing: Just One More Utopia?" in Rubinger, ed. Kunstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde (1979): 46-57. Iaralova, L. S., ed. Zhenshchiny-khudozhniki Moskvy: Vsemirnomu kongressu zhenshchin. Katalog vystavki proizvedenii, Moskva, 1987 (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1987). The book consists of one-paragraph biographies for all women represented in the exhibit, broken down by the category in which they exhibited - painting, sculpture, graphics, "monumental" works, decorative arts, or set designs - plus scattered plates of works by some of them. Critics appear in a separate category at the end. Significant artists are listed below. Kasinec, Edward, and Robert H. Davis, Jr. "A Note on Konstantin Somov's Erotic Book Illustration" in M. Levitt, and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 338-95. Kettering, Karen. "'Evermore Cosy and Comfortable': Stalinism and the Soviet Domestic Interior, 1928-1938," Journal ofDesign History 10.2 (1997): 119-35. Kruk, Raya. "Russische Kiinstlerinnen der Avantgarde 1910-1930" in Grabmiiller, Uta, and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 255-84. Lahti, Katherine. "On Living Statues and Pandora, Kamennye baby and Futurist Aeshetics: The Female Body in Vladimir Mayakovsky: A Tragedy," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 432-55. Lisenkova, E. A., comp. Galina Levitskaia, Nina Petrova, Ol'ga Rybnikova, Sergei Trusov, Garun Shakarov, lnga Shteinberg: Zhivopis', grajika, skul'ptura. Katalog (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1991). Matich, Olga. "Gender Trouble in the Amazonian Kingdom: Turn-of-the-Century Representations of Women in Russia" in Bowlt and Druitt, eds. Amazons ofthe AvantGarde (2000): 74-93. Misler, Nicoletta. "Dressing up and Dressing down: The Body of the Avant-Garde" in Bowlt and Druitt, eds. Amazons ofthe Avant-Garde (2000): 94-107 Mochalov, Lev. The Female Portrait in Russian Art (L.: Aurora Art Publishers, 1974). Muradova, Natasha, Ludmila Uspenskaya, and Ludmila Aristova. Three Perspectives: Contemporary Russian Fiber Art ([Harrisonburg, VA]: Virginia Quilt Museum, 1998). Perry, Mary Ingram. "Stalin's Women: Rhetoric of the Painted Word" (Ph.D. diss., University of Texas at Arlington, 2000). Reid, Susan E. "All Stalin's Women: Gender and Power in Soviet Art of the 1930s," Slavic Review 57.1 (1998): 133-73. Winner of the Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies, 1998: "This article examines the role of gender in the arts under Stalin. Based on archival research as well as an excellent command of Soviet and Westem secondary sources, Reid presents original, nuanced, and illuminating arguments for the complex role gender played both in the lives of women artists and in Stalinist iconography." -----. "Masters of the Earth: Gender and Destalinisation in Soviet Reformist Painting of the Khrushchev Thaw," Gender and History 11.2 (1999): 276-312. Salmond, Wendy. Arts and Crafts in Late Imperial Russia: Reviving the Kustar Art Industries, 1870-1917 (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996). ____M. "The Solomenko Embroidery Workshops," Journal ofDecorative and Propaganda Arts 5 (Summer 1987): 160-75. The article is devoted to the workshop at Solomenko in Tambov set up in 1891 by Mariia Iakunchikovaand has illustrations of designs created for it by Nataliia Davydova (1873-1926), Elena Polenova, and Iakunchikova. Shetzer, Esther M. "Women of the Russian Avant-Garde: A Portrait of Three Artists" (Ph.D. diss., Carleton University, 1981). The three are Natal'ia Goncharova, Liubov' Popova, and Ol'ga Rozanova. 350
Books and Articles
RAD41 RAD42 RAD43 RAD44 RAD45 RAD46 RAD47 RAD48
RAD49
Simpson, Pat. "On the Margins of Discourse? Visions of New Socialist Woman in Soviet Art 1949-50," Art History 21.2 (1998): 247-67. Smolitsch, 1. "Die Verehrung der Gottesmutter in der russischen Frommigkeitund Volksreligiositat," Kyrios 5 (1940-1941): 194-211. Snessoreva, Sofia, comp. Zemnaia zhizn' presviatoi Bogoroditsy i opisanie sviatykh chudotvornykh ee ikon. (SPb., 1898; rpt. Iaroslavl', 1993). Trois sculpteurs sovietiques: A. S. Goloubkina, V 1. Moukhina, S. D. Lebedeva. (Paris, Musee Rodin, 1971). Catalogue. Tupitsyna, Margarita, and Martha RosIer. After Perestroika: Kitchenmaids or Stateswomen (NY: Independent Curators, [1993]). Catalogue of a traveling exhibition featuring images of women from the late Soviet period. Turchin, V. S. "'Russkii Eros' i tvorchestvo Kandinskogo" in Mnogogrannyi mir Kandinskogo. N. B. Avtonomova, D. V. Sarab'ianov, and V. S. Turchin, eds. (M.: Nauka, 1998): 13-29. Valentina A limo va, Nina Evlanova, Mariia Kuznetsova, Nora Levinson, Aleksandra Petrova: Graflka, skul'ptura. Katalog vystavki (M.: Moskovskaia organizatsiia soiuza
khudozhnikov RSFSR, 1985). Yablonskaya, M. N. Women Artists ofRussia's New Age. 1900-1935. Anthony Parton, ed. and tr. Felicity O'Dell Vnukova, tr. (London: Thames and Hudson, 1990). The four chapters are: "Women on the Brink of Modernism: Maria Yakunchikova, Anna Golubkina, Zinaida Serebriakova," 13-50; 2. "The Amazons of the Avant-Garde: Natalya Goncharova, Olga Rozanova, Lyubov Popova, Alexandra Exter, Varvara Stepanova, Nadezhda Udaltsova," 51-172; "Women Artists and the 'Chamber Art' of the 1920s and 1930s: Antonina Sofronova, Eva Rozengolts-Levina, Nina Simonovich-Efnnova,' 173206; and "Two Soviet Sculptors: Sarra Lebedeva; Vera Mukhina, 207-34. Backmatter includes bibliographies and general and individual chronologies. Zhenshchina i ee vremia: Sorokovye-devianostye. Vystavka zhivopis', graflka, installatsii. Petropavlovskaia krepost', Nevskaia kurtina, 24 fevralia-24 marta (SPb.:
Gosudarstvennyimuzei Istorii goroda Sankt-Peterburga; Tut i tam, 1995). Catalogue of an exhibit featuring works by Tat'iana Fedorova, Ol'ga Florenskaia, Tat'iana Glebova, Elena Gritsenko, Elena Gubanova, Iia Kirillova, Evgeniia Magaril, Bella Matveeva., and Aleksandra Shchekatikhina-Pototskaia. Individual Women See also Elena Kozhina under Soviet Union
351
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD50 RAD51
Natal'ia Borisovna Abalakova (b. 1941). Artist. with A. Zhigalov. Totart: Russkaia ruletka (M.: Ad marginem, 1999). with Larisa Kashuk. Russkaiafeministka (M.: [s.n.], 1999. Collected articles connected with an exhibit at the Literaturnyi muzei, March, 1998. Anna Olegovna Abazieva (b. 1974). Artist.
RAD52
Nina Evseevna Aizenberg (1902-1974). Costume and set designer. REE. Sosnovskaya, Ana. "Nina Aizenberg (1902-1974): Russian Designer," Slavic and East European Performance 20.3 (2000): 48-73.
RAD53 RAD54
Al'bina Akritas (b. 1934). Graphic artist and poet. Al'bina Akritas, grajika. Katalog (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1985). Stikhi ([s.1.: s.n.], 1995).
RAD55
Borunova, Valentina. A. Akritas (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1988).
RAD56 RAD57
Anna Aleksandrovna Al'chuk (b. 1955) Artist, critic, and poet. PP. See also Altsjuk under Painting - Books and Articles. Dvenadtsat' ritmicheskikh pauz (M.: Izdatel'stvo Pakhomovoi, 1994). Sov sem'. Stikhi 1986-88 gg.: ianvar' 1989 g. (M.: R. Elinin; Izdatel'stvo E. Pakhomovoi, 1994) with M. K. Ryklin. Rama. Performansy (M.: Obscuri Viri, 1994).
RAD58
Valentina Petrovna Alimova (b. 1911). Graphic artist. See Iaralova; and Valentina Alimova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD59
Marina AlIendorf (1915-1994). Painter, graphic artist, and set designer. Marina Allendorj. Katalog: zhivopis', grajika, teatr (M.: Konstanta, 2000). Ol'ga Fedorovna Amosova-Bunak (1892-1965). Painter, graphic artist, and theater and film set designer. VT.
RAD60
RAD61
RAD62
RAD63
RAD64
Alia Aleksandrovna Andreeva (b. 1915). Graphic artist. Plavan'e k Nebesnomu Kremliu (M.: Uraniia, 1998). Memoir of her life with the poet Daniil Andreev and their experience of Soviet repression. Adamovich, Marina. "Sudeb skreshchen'e," Druzhba narodov (2000), no. 9: 169-82. Marina Tarkovskaia's Oskolki zerkala compared to Mikhail Ardov's Vosvrashchenie na Ordynku; and Andreeva's Plavan'e k Nebesnomu Kremliu. Ekaterina Andreeva. Artist and poet. Ekaterina Andreeva: Khudozhnitsa, poetessa, dizainer (SPb.: [Khippilend], 2000). Elena Antimonova. Graphic artist and painter. Elena Antimonova. Graphic art, drawing, illustration, ex libris, water-colour, computer graphics ([Riga]: Lapa Gallery, 1998). Galina Aleksandrovna Antonova (b. 1926). Artist in glass. Stepanian, N. S. Galina Antonova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1989). Tat'iana Konstantinovna Antoshina (b. 1956). Artist. PP.
352
Individual Women Vera Ippolitovna Aralova (b. 1911). Painter. See Baburina, and Iaralova under Painting -- Books and Articles.
Liudmila Aristova. Fiber artist. See Muradova et al. under Painting - Books and Articles.
Mariam Arshaki Aslamazyan (b. 1907). Painter. See also Baburina, and Iaralova, RAD65
under Painting - Books and Articles. Sarab'ianov, Andrei. Mariam Aslamazian (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1979).
Varvara Matveevna Baruzdina (1862-cI942). Painter.
RAD66 RAD67 RAD68 RAD69 RAD70 RAD71 RAD72 RAD73 RAD74 RAD75 RAD76 RAD77 RAD78
RAD79 RAD80 RAD81 RAD82 RAD83
Mariia Konstantinova Bashkirtseva (Marie Bashkirtseff, 1858-1884). Painter and author of famous diary. DRww. KLE. MERSL. RKh. RES. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Cahiers intimes inedits; recueillis et publies. Pierre Borel, ed. (Paris: Aux Editeurs associes, 1925). Dnevnik. Izbrannye stranitsy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). Dnevnik (M.: Zakharov, 1999). First complete Russian translation from the French original. Includes photographs and color plates of some of her paintings. "1 Am the Most Interesting Book ofAll": The Diary ofMarie Bashkirtseff, 1. Phyllis Howard Kemberger with Katherine Kemberger, tr. from Fr. (San Francisco: Chronicle Books, 1997). Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa, ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh, pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. 2 (M.: Fond im, I. D. Sytina, 2000). Journal ofMarie Bashkirtseff. Mathilde Blind, tr. (London: Cassell, 1891; rpt. London: Virago, 1985). Mon Journal. 2 vols. Ginette Apostolescu, ed. (Montesson, France: Cercle des amis de Marie Bashkirtseff, 1995-1996). "Self-portrait, Marie Bashkirtseff." http://www.uwrf.edu/history/prints/women/ bashkirtseff.html. Cahuet, A. Moussia: The Life and Death ofMarie Bashkirtseva. K. Wallis, tr. (NY: Macaulay, 1929). Cole, Robert R. "'What Am I? Nothing. What Do I Want? Everything.' The Diary of Marie Bashkirtseff," Book Forum 4 (1979): 442-66. Collister, Peter. "Marie Bashkirtseffin Fiction: Edmond de Goncourt and Mrs. Humphrey Ward," Modern Philology (August 1984): 53-69. Cosnier, Collette. Marie Bashkirtseff: Un portrait sans retouches (Paris: Pierre Horay, 1985). Cronin, Vincent. Four Women in Pursuit ofan Ideal (London: Collins, 1965). Besides Bashkirtseva, Cronin examines the lives of "Daniel Stem" (1805-1876), Marie-Caroline de Bourbon-Sicile Berry (1798-1870), and Ewelina Hanska (Mme. de Balzac; 1804/61882). Dobrovol'skii, 0., "Musia: Istoriia odnoi zhizni," Druzhba narodov (1979), no. 8:228-42. "Dormer Creston." Fountains ofYouth: The Life ofMarie Bashkirtseff(London: Dutton, 1937). Halverson, Cathryn. "Mary MacLane's Story," Arizona Quarterly 50.4 (1994): 31-61. Influence of Bashkirtseva's Diary on The Story ofMary MacLane by Herself. Hartman, Kabi. "Ideology, Identification and the Construction of the Feminine: Le Journal de Marie Bashkirtseff," Translator 5.1 (1999): 61-82. Konz, Louly Peacock. "Marie Bashkirtseff (1858-1884): The Self-Portraits, Journal, and Photographs of a Young Artist" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 353
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD84 RAD85 RAD86
1998). Moore, Dons Langley. Marie and the Duke ofH.: The Daydream Love Affair ofMarie BashkirtsefJ (Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1966). Slabopys'kyi, Mykhailo. Mariia Bashkyrtseva: Roman essai (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1986). Wagenknecht, E. "Marie Bashkirtseffin Retrospect," South Atlantic Quarterly 43 (January 1944): 63-75.
Elena Mikhailovna Bebutova-Kuznetsova (1892-1970). Painter, graphic artist, and set designer. TE.
RAD87 RAD88
Ekaterina Fedorovna Belashova (Alekseeva-Belashova, 1906-1971). Sculptor. WWR. Al'bom (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1972). with B. N. Fedorov. E. Belashova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1966). Elizaveta Borisovna Berezovskaia (b. 1971). Artist. Tat'iana Bermant (b. 1941). Sculptor.
RAD89
RAD90
RAD91
Tat'iana Bermant: Skul'ptura. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1988).
Svetlana Mikhailovna Beskinskaia. Artist in glass. Beskinskii, G. P., et al., comps. Svetlana Mikhailovna Beskinskaia, zasluzhennyi khudozhnik Rossiiskoi Federatsii: Steklo, khrustal', 1930-1986. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Voronov, N. V. Svetlana Beskinskaia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1974). Irina Fedorovna Bliumel' (b. 1922). Sculptor. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
Rakhil' Solomonovna Boim (b. 1928). Graphic artist. REE. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD92
RAD93 RAD94
Irina Petrovna Bolottseva (1944-1995). Director of Iaroslavskii art museum. Nauchnye chteniia pamiati lriny Petrovny Bolottsevoi (1944-1995): Sbornik statei (Iaroslavl: Iaroslavskii khudozhestvennyi muzei, 1998). Aleksandra Pavlovna Botkina (b. Tret'iakova, 1867-1959). Photographer. Pavel Mikhailovich Tret'iakov v zhizni i iskusstve. V. V. Andreeva et aI., eds. 4th rev. ed. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1993; 1995). Serebrianyi vek v fotografiiakh A. P. Botkinoi (M: Nashe nasledie, 1998). Photo-album. Lina Georgievna Braikovskaia (b. 1950). Architect-restorer and graphic artist. REE. Mariia Feliksovna Bri-Bein (1892-1971). Graphic artist and painter.
RAD95
V. G. Briusova. Art restorer. Prekrasnoe -- eto Rodina. Zapiski iskusstvoveda-restavratora (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). Dora Vladimirovna Brodskaia (1909-1985). Graphic artist and sculptor. REE. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
354
Individual Women
RAD96
Lidiia Isaakovna Brodskaia (1910-1990). Painter. REE. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. Lidiia Isaakovna Brodskaia (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1986). Catalogue.
RAD97 RAD98
Abramova, A. Lidiia Isaakovna Brodskaia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR 1962). Osipov, D. M. Lidiia Brodskaia (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1976).
Inna Georgievna Broido (b. 1931). Painter and sculptor. REE. Natal'ia Shaevna Bronshtein (b. 1942). Graphic artist. REE. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
Tat'iana Georgievna Bruni (b. 1902). Graphic artist and set designer. RBE. TE. RAD99
Levitin, G. M. Tat'iana Bruni (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR 1986).
Asta Davydovna Brzhezitskaia (GoI'dshtein, 1886-1965). Sculptor. REE.
RADIOO
RAD101 RADI02 RADI03
RAD104 RAD105
RAD106
RAD107
RAD108
Varvara Dmitrievna Bubnova (1886-1983). Artist. RZ. See also Hara and Inoue under Music - Individual Women - Bubnova-Ono. Uroki postizheniia. Khudozhnik Varvara Bubnova: Vospominaniia, stat'i, pis'ma. I. P. Kozhevnikova, comp. (M.: Istina i zhizn', 1994). Kozhevnikova, I. P. Varvara Bubnova: Russkii khudozhnik v Iaponii (M.: Nauka, 1984). Kozhevnikova, I. P. Varvara Dmitrievna Bubnova, 1886-1983, zasluzhennyi khudozhnik Gruzinskoi SSR: Russkaia khudozhnitsa v Iaponii (M.: SoiuzreklamkuI'tura, 1989). Lozovoi, A. Varvara Bubnova. Grajika, zhivopis' (M.: Sovetskii khudoznik, 1984). Catalogue.
Marina Bugaeva. Photographer. Mir v fotograjiiakh (M.: Novosti, [1969]). Album. Severnoe siianie (M.: Planeta, 1974). Viktoriia Buivid (b. 1960s). Photographer and collagist. PP. Photo-reclamation: New art from Moscow and Saint Petersburg (Southampton: John Hansard Gallery, 1995). Works by Buivid and other photographers. Ol'ga Vasil'evna Bulgakova (b. 1951). Painter. See also Baigell, and Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Olga Bulgakova: A Contemporary Moscow Artist (Sewickley, PA: International Images, 1990). Lebedeva, V. E. Ol'ga Bulgakova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1990).
Esfir' Zinov'evna Cherikover (1904-1978). Architect. REE. Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Cherniavskaia (b. 1904). Artist. RAD109
Lichenko, S. I., et al. Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Cherniavskaia (Kaluga: Komitet po kul'ture i iskusstvu administratsii Kaluzhskoi oblasti, 1994). Catalogue.
Nadezhda Chernikova (b. 1916). Painter and graphic artist. RAD110
Nadezhda Chernikova. Zhivopis' i grajika (Volgograd: Volgogradskii komitet po pechati i informatsii, 1999).
355
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Ol'ga Chernysheva. Photographer. RADIII
"The Future ofa Disillusion: Sex, Truth, and Photography in the Former Soviet Union," Art Journal 53.2 (1998): 1-14. Images of women, including works by Chernysheva and Elena Elagina.
Ekaterina Vasil' evna Chikhacheva (1788-1812). Painter. Varvara Aleksandrovna Chikhacheva (fl. early 19th c.). Painter. Tat'iana Chistiakova. Ceramicist. RADl12
Balshova,L Tat'iana Chistiakova: Keramika (M.: [s.n.], 1990).
Anne Marie Collot (m. Falconet). French sculptor. Etienne Falconet's protegee and, later, his son's wife, who accompanied him to Russia and sculpted the head of the Bronze Horseman and well-known busts ofCatherine Il, RES 9 (Kollo).
RADl13 RADl14 RADl15
RADl16 RADl17
"Gala" Dali (Elena Dmitrievna Diakonova, 1893-1982). Muse and wife to surrealist artists Paul Eluard and Salvador Dali. See Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes, under Russian Literature - General -- Books and Articles. Bona, Dominique. Gala ([Paris]: Flammarion, 1995). Genzmer, Herbert. Salvador und Gala Dali. Der Maler und die Muse (Berlin: Rowohlt, 1998). Vieuille, Chantal. Gala (Lausanne, Switzerland: Favre, 1988). Natal'ia Dan'ko. Ceramicist. Kettering, Karen L. "Natalia Dan'ko and the Lomonosov State Porcelain Factory, 19171942" (Ph.D. diss., Northwestern University, 1998). Ovsiannikov, Iu. Skul'ptor v krasnom khalat: Natalia lakovlevna Dan'ko i ee tvorchestvo ([M.]: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1965). Tat'Iana Nikolaevna David (1907-1986). Graphic artist. REE.
RADl18
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Dekhtereva (b. 1930). Graphic artist. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Shevchenko, E. 0., comp. Tat'iana Dekhtereva: Zhivopis', grafika. Katalog (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Sonia Delaunay (Sara Stem, 1885-1979). Painter and designer born and educated in
RADl19 RADl20
Russia. REE. See also Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; and Cunningham under Painting - Books and Articles. Baron, Stanley, and Jacques Damase. Sonia Delaunay: The Life ofan Artist (NY: H. N. Abrams, 1995). Madsen, Alex. Sonia Delaunay: Artist ofthe Lost Generation (NY: McGraw-Hill, 1989).
Ol'ga Liudvigovna Della-Vos Kardovskaia (1877-1952). Painter, graphic artist, interior RAD121
designer, and illustrator. Radlov, N. E. D. N Kardovskii i O. L. Della-Vos Kardovskaia (M.: [s.n.], 1939).
Aleksandra Vladimirovna Dement'eva (b. 1960). Artist. RAD122
Mariia Denisova-Shchadenko (1892-1944). Sculptor. Aksenkin, A. Mania Denisova-Shchadenko, skul'ptor (M.: Gosudarstvennyi muzei V. V. Maiakovskogo, 2000). 356
Individual Women Mariia Abramovna Dergacheva (b. 1950). Architect-restorator. REE. Ekaterina Vasil'evna Dolgorukaia (l791-cI863). Painter. Mariia Trofimovna Durnova (b. 1798). Portrait and still-life painter. Zinaida Nikolaevna Durova (b. 1937). Artist. RAD123
Vystavka proizvedenii Zinaidy Nikolaevny Durovoi. Katalog. S. L'vova, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1975).
Anna Maksimovna Efimova (1897-1962). China painter. RAD124
Kramarenko, L. G. Anna Maksimovna Ejimova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1980).
RAD125
Ol'ga L'vovna Egorova ("Tsaplia," b. 1968). Artist. with Natal'ia Pershina-Iakimanskaia. Eloiza i Abeliar, ili Piat' podvigov podvodnoi lodki (SPb.: F.N.O., 2000).
RAD126
Natal'ia Alekseevna Egorshina (b. 1927). Painter, ceramicist, fresco artist. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Nataliia Alekseevna Egorshina: Zhivopis'; Nikolai Ivanovich Andronov: Zhivopis', grajika. Katalog vystavki T. Iu. Vinogradova, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Ol'ga Vladimirovna Eiges (1910-1996). Graphic artist and muralist. REE. Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Ekster (Exter, 1882-1949). Painter, set and costume
RAD127 RAD128
RAD129 RAD130 RAD131 RAD132 RAD133 RAD134
RAD135
designer, and teacher. RKh. RZ. TE. WWR. See also Bowlt and Drutt; and Rubinger, under Painting - Edited Collections; Cunningham, and Yablonskaya under PaintingBooks and Articles. Aleksandra Ekster. Ot impressionisma k konstruktivizmu. Katalog vystavki (M., 1988). Artist ofthe Theatre: Four Essays, with an Illustrated Check List ofScenic and Costume Designs Exhibited at the Vincent Astor Gallery, the New York Public Library at Lincoln Center (Spring-Summer 1974) (NY: New York Public Library, [1974]). Bowlt, John E. "The Marionettes of Alexandra Ekster," Russian Histo ry/Histoire Russe 8.1/2 (1981): 219-32. Eastaugh, Nicolas. Alexandra Exter (1882-1949): Cubo-Futurist, 1910-1911 (London: Peter Constant Fine Art Consultant, 1993). Catalogue. Kolesnikov, M. M. Aleksandra Ekster: Ot impressionizma k konstruktivizmu (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1988). Kovalenko, G. F. Aleksandra Ekster (1882-1949) -- Put' khudozhnika.Khudozhnik i vremia (M.: Galart, 1993). Tomilovskaia, E. P. Aleksandra Ekster: Eskizy dekoratsii i kostiumov iz sobraniia GTSTM im. A.A. Bakhrushina (M.: Muzei, 1986). Tugendkhol'd, Iakov Aleksandrovich. Aleksandra Ekster kak zhivopisets i khudozhnitsy stseny (Berlin: Zaria, 1922).
Elena Vladimirovna Elagina (b. 1949). Sculptor. PP. See also Chernysheva in this section. Poezdki za gorod: Kollektivnye deistviia (M.: Ad Marginem, 1998). Description of outdoor art exhibitions staged by the conceptualist group "Kollektivnye deistviia" (19761989) that included works by Elagina. Mariia Viktorovna El'konina (b. 1935). Artist. REE. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. 357
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD136
Nadezhda Mikhailovna EI'konina-Rozenberg (1910-1980). Painter and graphic artist. REE. Nadezhda Mikhailovna El'konina, 1910-1980: Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1982). Kseniia Vladimirovna Ender (1895-1955). Painter and designer. See Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections.
RAD137
Vera Mikhailovna Ermolaeva (1893-1938). Artist and scholar of esthetics. RKh. See also Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections. Laskin, Semen Borisovich. Roman so strannostiami (Spb.: Blits, 1998). Novel, drawing on KGB files, about the fate of the artists Vera Ermolaeva and Lev Gal'perin in the 1920s and 1930s. Evgeniia Konstantinovna Evenbakh (1889-1981). Graphic artist.
RAD138
Matafonov, V. S. Evgeniia Konstantinovna Evenbakh (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1987).
Nina Aleksandrovna Evlanova (b. 1913). Graphic artist. See Iaralova; and Valentina Alimova under Painting - Books and Articles. Tat'iana Faidish (b. 1955). Painter. PP. Vera Vasil'evna Favorskaia (1896-1977). Painter and graphic artist. Mariia Vladimirovna Favorskaia-Shakhovskaia (b. 1928). Ceramicist. See Grigor'eva, and Iaralova, ed Zhenshchinv-khudozhniki Moskvv (ShakhovskaiaFavorskaia), under Painting - Books and Articles.
Mariia Alekseevna Fedorova (Ionova, 1859-after 1915). Painter. Tat'iana Sergeevna Fedorova (b. 1952). Painter and graphic artist. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles. Elena Nikolaevna Figurina (b. 1955). Painter. PP. See Baigell under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD139
RAD140 RAD141 RAD142 RAD143 RAD144 RAD145
Mlada Konstantinovna Finogenova. Graphic artist and painter. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. with V. K. Stekol'shchikov and A. V. Stekol'shchikov. Izumrudnye kupola (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995). Album of paintings. Ol'ga Andreevna Florenskaia (b. 1960). Artist and poet. See also Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles. Russkii dizain: 15.11-26.11.94 (SPb.: Mitkilibris, 1994). "Taksidermiia = Taxidermy" in Ol'ga Florenskaia, Taksidermiia, Aleksandr Florenskii. Smirennaia arkhitektura, and O. and A. Florenskie. Peredvizhnoi bestarii (SPb.: Mitkilibris, 1999). 8 stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Mitkilibris, 1994). with Aleksandr Florenskii. Anatomicheskaia persona v Petrovskoi kunstkamere (SPb.: Mitkilibris, 2000). -----. Weimar kniga: Ruchnaia rabota (SPb.: Mitkilibris, 1995).
358
Individual Women
RAD146 RAD147
Elena Mikhailovna Fradkina (b. 1902). Set designer. TE. VI. Vystavka khudozhnikov S. Vishnevetskoi i E. Fradkiny. Rabota na teatre (M., 1933). Vystavka rabot E. M Fradkinoi . . .. Katalog (M., 1957). Zoia Frolova (b. 1954). Painter. PP. Iuliia ViI'gel'mina Gagen-Shvarts (Julie Hagen-Shwarz, 1824-1902). Painter. I10na Severovna Gansovskaia (b. 1955). Graphic artist and set designer. Salomeia Maksimovna Gel'fer (b. 1916). Theater architect. REE.
RAD148 RAD149 RAD150
Rimma Anatol'evna Gerlovina (b. 1951). Artist. PP. with Valerii Gerlovin. Photoglyphs (New Orleans: New Orleans Museum of Art, 1993). -----. Still Performances ([Cambridge, MA] MIT List Visual Arts Center, [1989]). with Mark Berghash and Valery Gerlovin. Photems ([NY: R. Gerlovina], 1987). Ida Moiseevna Girel' (b. 1928, M.). Graphic artist and book designer. REE. Nataliia Vasil'evna Glebova (b. 1951). Painter and graphic artist.
RAD151
RAD152
Tat'iana Nikolaevna Glebova (1900-1985). Painter, set designer, and illustrator. See also Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles. la budu raspisyvat' raiskie chertogi: Tat'iana Nikolaevna Glebova 1900-1985. Vystavka proizvedenii. Katalog, stat'i, vospominaniia. L. N. Vostretsova, comp. (SPb.: Muzeum, 1995).
Vostretsova, L. "T. N. Glebova. Stsenicheskoe reshenie opery R. Bagnera 'Niurenbergskie meisterzingery'" in Kovalenko, G. F., ed. Russkii avangard 1910-kh -- 1920-kh godov i teatr (SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanin, 2000): 229-38. Klara Nikolaevna Golitsyna (b. 1925). Painter.
RAD153
RAD154 RAD155 RAD156 RAD157 RAD158 RAD159 RAD160 RAD161 RAD162 RAD163
Larisa Gavrilovna Golova (1887-1967). Artist and set designer. o khudozhnikakh teatra: Vospominaniia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1972). Anna Semenovna Golubkina (1864-1927). Sculptor who studied with Rodin. See also Trois sculpteurs sovietigues, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Anna Semenovna Golubkina: Pis'ma, neskol'ko slov 0 remesle skulp'tora, vospominaniia sovremennikov. N. A. Korovich, ed. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1983). Izbrannye proizvedeniia (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1963). Kak sozdaetsia skul'ptura: Neskol'ko slov 0 remesle skul'ptora (M.: Iskusstvo, 1965).
Ardentova, K. V. Anna Golubkina (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1976). Bankovskii, N. Skul'ptura Golubkinoi (M.: Reklama, 1970). Dobrovol'skii, Oleg. Golubkina (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Kamenskii, A. A. Anna Golubkina. Lichnost', epokha, skulp'tura (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1990). -----. Rytsarskii podvig: Kniga 0 skulp'tore A. Golubkinoi (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1978). Luk'ianov, S. 1. Zhizn' A. S. Golubkinoi. Dokumental'naia btografiia (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1975). Makhov, N. M. Skulp'tura A. S. Golubkinoi: Ontologiia i mistika khudozhestvennogo 359
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD164 RAD165
RAD166 RAD167 RAD168 RAD169 RAD170 RAD171 RAD172
RAD173 RAD174
RAD175 RAD176 RAD177
RAD178 RAD179
RAD180
metoda, novye aspekty izucheniia vremeni i tvorchestva, opyt deduktivnogo analiza (M.: Novoe vremia, 2000). Trifonova, L. P. Anna Semenovna Golubkina, 1864-1927 (L.: Khudozhnik RSFS~ 1978). Zagorskaia, E. Anna Golubkina: Skul'ptor i chelovek (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1964).
Natal'ia Sergeevna Goncharova (1881-1962). Painter and set designer. RBE. RKh. RZ. WWR. See also Bowlt and Drutt, and Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; Cunningham, Shetzer, and Yablonskaya under Painting-Books andArticles; and Tsvetaeva, M, Nathalie Goncharov, Chester, "PaintedMirrors," and Flaker under Russian Literature - Individual Authors - Marina Tsvetaeva (RLT). Abstract Composition, Port of Larionov: Natalia Goncharova. http://www.uwrf.edu/ history/prints/women!goncharova.html Les ballets russes: Serge de Diaghilew et la decoration theatrale. Rev. ed. (Belves, France: P. Vorms, 1955). Nathalie Gontcharova, Michel Larionov (Paris: Centre Georges Pompidou, 1995). Catalogue. Natal'ia Goncharova: A Pioneer ofthe Russian Avant-garde ([TeI Aviv]: TeI Aviv Museum of Art, 2000). "Pis'ma N. S. Goncharovoi i M. F. Larionova k Ol'ga Resnevich-Sin'orelli." E. Garetto, ed. Minuvshee 5 (1988): 165-82. A Retrospective Exhibition ofPaintings and Designs for the Theatre: Larionov and Goncharova. ([London]: Arts Council, 1961). Catalogue. with M. Larionov. Parizhskoe nasledie v Tret'iakovskoi galeree. Grafika, teatr, kniga, vospominaniia (M.: GTG, 1999). Chamot, Mary. Goncharova: Stage Designs and Painting (London: Oresko, 1979). Knapp, Liza. "Tsvetaeva and the Two Natal'ia Goncharovas: Dual Life" in Cultural Mythologies ofRussian Modernism. Boris Gasparov, Robert P. Hughes, and lrina Paperno, eds. California Slavic Studies 15 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992): 88-108. The two Goncharovas are Pushkin's wife and the artist. Kovalenko, G. F., comp. Natal'ia Goncharova. Mikhail Larionov. Vospominaniia sovremennikov (M.: Galart, 1995). Parton, Anthony. "Fabulous Paths Converge: Gumilev, Goncharova and Larionov in Paris, 1917," Journal ofRussian Studies 52 (1987): 17-36. -----. "Goncarova and Larionov: Gumilev's Pantum to Art" in Nikolaj Gumilev, 18861986. Sheelagh Duffm Graham., ed. (BerkeIey, CA: Berkeley Slavic Studies, 1987): 22542. Sharp, Jane A. "Primitivism, 'Neoprimitivism' and the Art ofNatal'ia Goncharova, 19071914" (PhD. diss., Yale, 1992). -----. "Redrawing the Margins of Russian Vanguard Art: Natalia Goncharova's Trial for Pornography in 1910" in Jane Costlow et aI., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 97-123, 310-14. Stoll, Jeanne Louise (Miller). "The Costume Design Theories and Practices ofNathalie Gontcharova (M.F.A. diss., University of Texas, Austin, 1967).
Nonna Goriunova (b. 1944). Performance artist. PP. Liudmila Aleksandrovna Gorlova (b. 1968). Photographer. PP.
RAD181
Mirona Vladimirovna Grabar' (b. 1938). Artist. Nikolaeva, N. S. Mirona Grabar': Plasticheskii ansambl' predmetov v stekle (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978). 360
Individual Women Ekaterina Evgen'evna Grigor'eva (b. 1928). Painter. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles
Elena Gritsenko (b. 1947). Artist. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting Books and Articles.
Elena Gubanova (b. 1960). Artist. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting Books and Articles.
Dora Efimovna Gurevich (1904-1993). Painter and set designer. REE. Elena Mikhailovna Gurevich (1906-1988). Graphic and applied artist, sculptor. REE. Aleksandra Nikolaevna lakobson (1903-1966). Artist. RAD182
RAD183
RAD184
Leont'ev, G. K. Aleksandra Nikolaevna Iakobson - Tvorchestvo Leningradskoi khudozhnitsy, 1903-1966 (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1988).
Mariia Vasil'evna lakunchikova (1870-1902). Painter and founder of an embroidery workshop. RKh. See also Salmond, "The Solomenko Embroidery Workshops, " and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. "Dnevnik M. V. lakunchikovoi 1890-1892 gg." M. F. Kiselev and D. E. lakovlev, eds. Pamiatniki kul'tury. Novye otkrytiia, 1996 (M.: Nauka, 1998): 469-97. Kiselev, M. F. Mariia Vasil'evna Iakunchikova, 1870-1902 (M.: lskusstvo, 1979).
Ol'ga Dmitrievna lanovskaia (1900-1997). Painter and graphic artist. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD185
RAD186 RAD187
Marta Aleksandrovna Ignat'eva. Graphic artist. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Mekhanikova, V. M. Marta Aleksandrovna Ignat'eva (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1988). Lidiia Aleksandrovna I1'ina (b. 1915). Engraver. Gankina, E. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Il'ina (1959). Khalaminskaia, M. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Il'ina: Master graviury (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980). Vera Vasil'evna Isaeva (1891-1960). Sculptor.
RAD188
Vera Vasil'evna Isaeva, 1898-1960: Vystavka proizvedenii. Katalog (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1963).
RAD189
Ardentova, K. 11: 11: Isaeva (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1977).
Ekaterina Fedorovna lunge (Junge, 1843-1913). Painter. Sofiia Ivanovna looker (b. Kramskaia, cI867-1933). Painter. Sofiia Markovna lunovich (1910-1996). Set and costume designer. RBE. REE. TE. RAD190
"Tak dumaiu" in Khudozhniki teatra 0 svoem tvorchestve. F. la. Syrkina et aI., eds. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1973): 361-79.
RAD191
Vlasova, R. Sofia Markovna Iunovich. Al'bom (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1988).
361
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Aleksandra Petrovna Iurgenson (1869·1946). Painter. Lidiia Aleksandrovna I1'ina (b. 1915). Graphic artist. RAD192
RAD193
Khalaminskaia, M. N. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Il'ina: Master graviury (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980).
Liudmila Ivanova (1904·1977). Artist. Myriad Thoughts, Myriad Desires: Liudmila Ivanova (1904-1977): An Artist in Soviet Russia: Fisher Gallery, University ofSouthern California, Mar. 15-Apr. 22, 2000. John E. Bowlt et al., eds. (Los Angeles: Fisher Gallery, University of Southern California, 2000). Elena Arkad'evna Kabisher (1903·1990). Painter and graphic artist. REE. Elena Fedorovna Kachelaeva (b. 1951). Set designer. VI. Tat'iana Ivanovna Kalenkova (b. 1937). Sculptor. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD194
K1ara Ivanovna Kalinycheva (b. 1933). Graphic artist. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. Poeziia budnei (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1976). Nataliia Iur'evna Kamenetskaia (b. 1959). Artist and art critic. PP. Ekaterina Vladimirovna Kameneva (b. 1971). Artist; photographer. Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Karelits (b. 1955). Sculptor. Anna Nikolaevna Karinskaia (1871·1931). Painter and graphic artist. Varvara Andreevna "Karinskaia" (Zhmudskaia, 1886·1983). Costume designer. RBE.
RAD195
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Kashina (1896·1977). Artist. Taktash, R. N. v: Kashina, 1896-1977: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (Tashkent: Izdatel"stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1982). A Russian artist who worked in Uzbekistan from the 1930s.
RAD196
Zinaida Dmitrievna Kashkarova (b. 1888). Decorative artist; embroiderer. Kozyreva, V. A. Zinaida Dmitrievna Kashkarova (M.: Gosmestpromizdat, 1960). Elena Mikhailovna Keller (b. 1951). Painter. PP. See Iaralova under Painting-Books and Articles.
RAD197
Elena Kerimova (b. 1925). Painter, graphic artist, and ceramicist. Elena Kerimova: Zhivopis', grafika, keramika. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978). Ekaterina Nikolaevna Khilkova (1827-after 1875). Painter.
RAD198
Vera Maevna Khlebnikova (b. 1954). Artist. PP. Bobkov, S. F. Vera Khlebnikova: Zhivopis', grafika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987).
362
Individual Women Valentina Mikhailovna Khodasevich (1894-1970). Painter, graphic artist, illustrator,and RAD199 RAD200 RAD201
set designer for the dramatic and variety stage. ER. RBE. TE. Katalog vystavki rabot khudozhnitsy V. M Khodasevich. 15 let v teatre (L., 1934). Portrety slovami. Ocherki. T. V. Ivanova, ed. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Galart, 1995). with Ol'ga Borisovna Margolina-Khodasevich. Unpublished Letters to Nina Berberova. R. D. Sylvester, ed. (Berkeley: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1979): 13-71.
RAD202
Kuz'min, M., et al. Valentina Khodasevich. Sbornik statei (L.: Academia, 1927).
RAD203
Mariia Petrovna Kholodnaia (b. 1903). Ceramicist. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. Keramika M P. Kholodnoi (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1965). Dina Anatol'evna Kim (b. 1970). Artist; photographer. Iia Kirillova (b. 1928). Artist. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles.
Larisa Nikolaevna Kirillova (b. 1943/8?). Painter and monument artist. RAD204
Sidorov, A. Iu. Larisa Kirillova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980).
Natal'ia Vasil'evna Kirsanova. Textile designer. RAD205
Strizhenova, T. K. Natal'ia Vasil'evna Kirsanova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1976).
Alena Kirtsova (Elena Valentinovna, b 1954). Painter. Elena Kitaeva ("Mao," b. 1960s). Painter and designer. PP. RAD206
Liudmila Aleksandrovna Klimentovskaia. Artist. Liudmila Aleksandrovna Klimentovskaia. I. A. Beliaev, ed. (Kaluga: Upravlenie kul'tury administratsii Kaluzhskoi oblasti, 1994). Mariia Mikhailovna Konstantinova (b. 1953). Textile artist. Elena Viktorovna Korennova (b. 1960). Painter. PP. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles.
Elena Aleksandrovna Korkina (1912-1946). Set designer. VT. Aleksandra Nikolaevna Korsakova (b. 1904). Painter and graphic artist. See Iaralova RAD207
under Painting - Books and Articles. Efimovich, I. B., comp. Aleksandra Nikolaevna Korsakova. Katalog vystavki: grajika, zhivopis' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980).
Nina Davidovna Kotel (b. 1949). Painter and video artist. PP. Elena Evgen'evna Kovylina (b. 1971). Painter and teacher. Alia Vladimirovna Kozhenkova (b. 1940). Set and costume designer. Vl', RAD208
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Krandievskaia. Sculptor. Paramonov, A. V. Nadezhda Vasil'evna Krandievskaia (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1969). 363
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Valentina Fedorovna Krivosheina (1909-1991). Set designer. TE. VI'. RAD209 RAD210
RAD211
Valentina Kropivnitskaia (b. 1924). Artist. Oskar Rabin, Valentina Kropivnitskaia (SPb.: Gosudarstvennyi Russkii Muzei, 1993). Catalogue. Valentina Kropivnitskaya: Exhibition 18th February-I l March 1978 (London: Parkway Focus Gallery, 1978). Catalogue. Bespalova, N. 1. Khudozhniki iz Rossii v Parizhe, 1978-1998 (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia khudozhestv, Naucho-issledovatel'nyi institut teorii i istorii izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv, 2000). The artists discussed are Kropivnitskaia, Aleksandr Rabin, and Oskar Rabin.
Marina Nikolaevna Kruchinina (b. 1954). Textile artist. Elizaveta Sergeevna Kruglikova (1865-1941). Graphic artist, silhouettist, and designer RAD212 RAD213
of theater puppets. RKh. Grishina, E. V. Elizaveta Sergeevna Kruglikova. Al'bom tvorchestva zamechatel'noi russkoi khudozhnitsy, 1865-1941 (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1989). Sidorov, A. A. E. S. Kruglikova (L.: Leningradskii oblastnyi soiuz sovetskikh khudozhnikov, 1936).
Valentina Nikiforovna Kulagina (1902-mid-1930s). Graphic artist. See Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections.
Nataliia Mikhailovna Kupriianova (b. 1927). Ceramicist. See Grigor'eva, and Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
Elena Mikhailovna Kurmanaevskaia. Graphic artist. RAD214
E. M Kurmanaevskaia, A. M Kurmanaevskii, V. P. Kupriianov. Katalog vystavki:
grajika, plakat. T. A. Blavatskaia, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992).
Mariia Aleksandrovna Kuznetsova (b. 1915). Sculptor. See Iaralova, and Valentina Alimova under Painting- Books and Articles. Ol'ga Anatol'evna Lagoda-Shishkina (1850-1881). Painter. Nadezhda Petrovna Lamanova (1861-1941). Dress and costume designer. VI. Irina Igor'evna Lavrova (b. 1931). Artist. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and RAD215
RAD216 RAD217 RAD218 RAD219
Articles. Lebedeva, V. Irina Lavrova, Igor' Pchel'nikov: Monumental'noe iskusstvo, zhivopis', grajika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1985). Catalogue.
Sarra Dmitrievna Lebedeva (1892-1967). Sculptor and painter. RKh. See Trois sculpteurs sovietiques, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Alpatov, M. V., et al. Sarra Lebedeva (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1973). Album of watercolors. Sarra Dmitrievna Lebedeva (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1960). Album. Sarra Lebedeva. Vystavka khudzohestvennykh proizvedenii. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1941). Ternovets, B. N. Sarra Lebedeva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1940). Elena Leonidovna Leonova (b. 1928). Painter. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
364
Individual Women
RAD220
RAD221
RAD222
RAD223 RAD224
Elena Leonidovna Leonova. 1. V. Razdobreeva, comp. (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1981). Catalogue.
Anna Aleksandrovna Leporskaia (1900-1982). Painter and applied artist. Tikhomirova, M. Anna Aleksandrovna Leporskaia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1979). Lidiia Arkad' evna Levberg. Set designer. Lidiia Arkad'evna Levberg: Iz nauchnogo naslediia. Stat'i uchenikov i kollegii, vospominaniia 0 nei (SPb.: Spb. Akademiia teatral'nogo iskusstva, 1997). Eva Pavlovna Levina-Rozengol'ts (1898-1975). Painter and graphic artist. REE. Eva Levina-Rozengolts. Her Life and Work (Washington, D.C.: National Museum of Women in the Arts, 1999). Eva Pavlovna Levina-Rozengol'ts, 1898-1975: Sbornik materialov. Katalog vystavki proizvedenii (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia galereia; Gosudarstvennyi muzei izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv imeni A. S. Pushkina, 1996). Nora Mikhailovna Levinson (b. 1915). Graphic artist. See Iaralova, and Valentina Alimova under Painting - Books and Articles. Galina Petrovna Levitskaia (b. 1922). Sculptor. See laralova, and Lisenkova under Painting - Books and Articles. Inna Efremovna Liass (b. 1927). Ceramicist. See Grigor'eva, and laralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Tat'iana Iul'evna Liberman (b. 1964). Photographer. PP. Eleonora Iakovlevna Likhtenberg (b. 1925). Architect. REE. Mal'vina Davydovna Lipovetskaia (b. 1915). Architect and city planner. REE.
RAD225
Zoia Litvinova. Painter. Moia Rodina: Zhivopis'. Irina Nazimova, ed. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1982). Marina Bozorovna Liubaskina (b. 1960). Artist, author of fiction, and poet. Inna L'vovna Liutomskaia (b. 1925). Architect. REE.
RAD226
Vera Matveevna Livanova (b. 1910). Painter and graphic artist. See laralova under Painting -- Books and Articles. Vera Livanova: Plakat, grajika, zhivopis'. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1986). Mariia Vladimirovna Lomakina (1896-1964). Painter, graphic and monument artist. Tat'iana Iur'evna Lomakina (1955). Sculptor.
RAD227
Liubov' Efimovna London (b. 1924). Sculptor and applied artist. See laralova under Painting Books and Articles. Lisenkova, E. A., comp. Liubov' London: Moskovskaia organizatsiia Soiuza khudozhnikov RSFSR, Kkatalog vystavki: Skul'ptura, prikladnoe iskusstvo (M.: Moskovskaia Palitra, 1989). 365
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Evgeniia Magaril (b. 1902). Artist. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD228
Galina Makhrova. Painter. Iz Rossii v Rossiiu. Vospominaniia (SPb.: RKhGI, 1998). Aleksandra Egorovna Makovskaia (1837-1915). Painter.
RAD229
Ol'ga Sergeevna Maliutina. Painter. Abramova, A. Ol'ga Sergeevna Maliutina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1961). Berta Semenovna Manevich (b. 1922). Filmset designer. REE. Alena Martinova (b. cI965). Performance artist. PP.
RAD23 0
RAD231
RAD232
Lidiia Alekseevna Masterkova (b. 1929). Painter. See also Baigell under PaintingBooks andArticles. Betz, Margaret Bridget, and Margarita Tupitsyn. Lydia Masterkova: Striving Upward to the Real, Feb. Itt-April 17, 1983 (NY: Contemporary Russian Art Center of America, 1983). Catalogue. Pillement, Georges, and Dina Viemy. Adieu Cl la Russie: Lidia Masterkova (Paris: Galerie Dina Viemy, 1977). Catalogue. Bella Petrovna Matveeva (b. 1961). Painter and photographer. PP. See Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles. Estetika klassicheskogo bordelia. Fotoseriia (SPb. Al'd, 1994). Nina Aleksandrovna Matveeva (b. 1932). Sculptor. See Grigor'eva, and Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
Zoia Iakovlevna Matveeva-Mostova (1884-1972). Painter. RAD233
RAD234 RAD235 RAD236 RAD237 RAD238 RAD239 RAD240 RAD241
Fomina, N. Zoia Matveeva-Mostova: Zhivopis' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1981).
Tat'iana Alekseevna Mavrina (1902-1996). Painter, graphic artist, and illustrator of children's books. RKh. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Gust, lebedi, da zhuravli . . .. A kvareli, guashi, tempera. AI'bom (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1983). Puti-dorogi: Iz putevykh al'bomov khudozhnika (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1980). Tat'iana Alekseevna Mavrina. E. M. Zhukova, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1973). Catalogue. Tatjana Mawrina: Zwisehen Wolga und Dwina. Skizzen und Erinnerungen (Leipzig: E.A. Seemann, 1977). Zagorsk. Drawings and Watereolors (Il.eningrad], 1968). Chudetskaia, A. Iu. Tat'iana Mavrina: Grafika, zhivopis'; Mgnovenie, ostanovlennoe tsvetom (M: Interbuk-biznes, 1997). Album with text in Russian and English. Dmitrieva, N. Tat'iana Mavrina: Grafika, zhivopis' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1981). Kostin, V. 1. Tat'iana Alekseevna Mavrina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1966).
Marina Alekseevna Mironova (b. 1913). Painter and graphic artist. See Baburina, and Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Evdokiia Akimovna Mogil'nitskaia (b. 1928). Costume designer. W. 366
Individual Women
RAD242
Ekaterina Moskovskaia. Painter. Povest' 0 zhizni s Aleshei Paustovskim (M.: Veche, 2000). Memoir of love affair between
Moskovskaia, a well-known artist, and the son of the writer Konstantin Paustovskii. The book is illustrated by her paintings. Irina Mozhaeva (b. 1960). Painter. PP. Elena Evgen'evna Mukhanova (b. 1955). Artist. Dina Vladimirovna Mukhina (b. 1928). Ceramicist. See Grigor'eva, and Iaralova. under Painting Books and Articles.
RAD243
Vera Ignat'evna Mukhina (1889-1953). Sculptor, graphic artist, and set designer. MERSH. RKh. WWR. See also Trois sculpteurs sovietiques, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. "Problems of Monumental and Decorative Sculpture," Soviet Literature (1952), no. 10:
137-50. RAD244 RAD245 RAD246 RAD247 RAD248 RAD249 RAD250 RAD251 RAD252 RAD253 RAD254 RAD255 RAD256
RAD257
A Sculptor's Thoughts (M.: Foreign Languages, [19505]). Mukhina. R. la. Abolina, comp. 3 vols. (M.: lskusstvo, 1960). Vera Ignat'evna Mukhina, 1889-1953: Skul'ptura, dekorativno-prikladnoe iskusstvo, grafika, teatr. Katalog. L. la. Kravshina and N. A. Ermolaev, comps. (M.: Vrib, 1989). WeraMuchina (Dresden: Verlag der Kunst, 1958).
Abolina, R. la. Vera Ignat'evna Mukhina (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1951; M.: Iskusstvo, 1954). Kostina, O. Skul'ptura i vremia: Rabochii i kolkhoznitsa, skul'ptura V. 1. Mukhinoi dlia pavil'ona SSSR naMezhdunarodnoi vystavke 1937 goda v Parizhe (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Okskii, G. A. Novelly 0 skul'ptorakh: S. D. Merkurov, V. N Domogatskii, V], Mukhina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1967). Suzdalev, P. K. Vera Ignat'evna Mukhina (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1971). Vorkunova, N. Simvol novogo mira: Skul'ptura "Rabochii i kolkhoznitsa" narodnogo khudozhnika SSSR V. 1. Mukhinoi (M.: Nauka, 1965). Voronov, N. V. Rasskaz 0 velikom skul'ptore (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). -----. Vera Mukhina (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1989). Voronova, O. Vera Ignat'evna Mukhina (M.: Iskusstvo, 1976). Zotov, A. 1. Mukhina, Vera Ignat'evna, narodnyi khudozhnik SSSR (M.: Iskusstvo, 1944). Margarita Antiokhovna Mukoseeva. Set designer, painter, and graphic artist. Margarita Antiokhovna Mukoseeva. Katalog vystavki: Teatral'no-dekoratsionnoe iskusstvo, monumental'naia zhivopis', zhivopis', grajika. G. V. Marevicheva, comp. and L. S. Keidan, ed. (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1977). Nataliia Vladimirovna Muradova (b. 1946). Fiber artist. See Iaralova, and Muradova et al. under Painting - Books and Articles. Irina Isaevna Nakhova (b. 1955). Installation artist, painter, and graphic artist. PP. See Baigell under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD258
Tat'iana Nazifovna Nasipova (b. 1946). Painter and graphic artist. Morozov, A. 1. Tat'iana Nasipova (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1980). Album.
367
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD259
Lidiia Ivanovna Naumova (b. 1902). Painter, graphic artist, and set designer. Dokuchaeva, Vera. Lidiia Naumova. Kino, teatr, zhivopis, grafika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1984). Catalogue. Natal'ia Petrovna Navashina-Krandievskaia (b. 1923). Portrait painter. See Iaralova
RAD260
under Painting - Books and Articles. Oblik vremeni. Avtomonografiia (M.: Gotika, 1997).
RAD261
PP. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Tat'iana Nazarenko. Album. Alexander Morozov, comp. and John Crowfoot, tr. (L.:
Tat'iana Grigor'evna Nazarenko (b. 1944). Painter, graphic artist, and photographer.
Avrora, 1988). RAD262 RAD263
Gertsman, Alexandre. Tatyana Nazarenko: Transition (NY: Saupra, 1997). Catalogue of V.S. exhibit. Lebedeva, V. E. Tat'iana Nazarenko (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1991). Kseniia Vasil'evna Nechitailo (b. 1942). Painter. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD264
Vinogradova, E. V. Kseniia Nechitailo (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1981).
RAD265
Gerta Nemenova (1905-1986). Artist. Rusakov, Iu. A. Gerta Nemenova. Katalog vystavki, oktiabr-noiabr' 1993 (SPb.: Arsis, 1993). Text in Russian and English. Natal'ia Igor'evna Nesterova (b. 1944). Painter. PP. See also Baigell, and Iaralova
RAD266
under Painting - Books and Articles. Natalia Nesterova. Sergei Polityko, comp. and Peter Meads, tr. (L.: Aurora, 1988).
RAD267
Natalya Nesterova (Montreal: Montreal Museum of Fine Arts, 1992). Catalogue.
RAD268 RAD269
Dekhtiar', A. A. Natal'ia Nesterova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1989). Tupitsyna, Margarita. Natalya Nesterova: Recent Works from Moscow ([s.1.]: Sovart, 1988). Catalogue.
Album.
Vera Nikolaevna Nikol'skaia (1890-1964). Artist. See Rubinger under PaintingEdited Collections.
RAD270
Dinara Nodia (b. 1931). Graphic artist. Chemovich, Irina Vadimovna. Dinara Nodia. Grafika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1983). Catalogue. Summary and list of reproductions in English. Nina Alekseeva Noskovich (1911-1995). Artist.
RAD271
Nina Alekseeva Noskovich: Muzei sovremennogo izobrazitei'nogo iskusstva "Tsarskosel'skaia kollektsiia". L. V. Mochalov, comp. (SPb.: Pushkin, 1997). Catalogue.
RAD272
M
Mariia Vikent'evna Novikova. Artist. v: Novikova. Katalog vystavki (Simferopol: The Museum, 1975). Marina Vadimovna Obukhova (b. 1963). Tapestry designer and textile artist.
RAD273
Veronika Papovna Orekhova (b. 1928). Ceramicist. Veronika Orekhova, keramika. Katalog vystavki. M. L. Bodrova, comp. (M.: Sovetskii 368
Individual Women khudozhnik, 1992). RAD274
RAD275 RAD276
Khana Orlova (Chana Orloff, 1888-1968). Sculptor. REE. RZ. Grossman, Cissy. "Restructuring and Rediscovering a Woman's Oeuvre: Chana Orloff, Sculptor in the School of Paris, 1910 to 1940" (Ph.D. diss., City University of New York, 1998). Lamm, L. "Skul'ptorKhana Orlova" in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbomik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse. 1: 1919-1939. Mikhail Parkhomovskii and Leonid Iuniverg, eds. (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1992): 361-89. Werth, L. Chana Orloff(Paris, 1929).
RAD277
Vera Aleksandrovna Orlova. Painter. Sokol'nikov, Mikhail Porfrr'evich. Vera Aleksandrovna Orlova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1971).
RAD278
Leningrad. Graviury na dereve M N Orlovoi-Mochalovoi (L.: Leningradskoe otdelenie
Mariia Nikolaevna Orlova-Mochalova. Graphic artist. khudozhestvennogo fonda RSFSR, 1962). RAD279 RAD280 RAD281
Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva (1871-1955). Artist. RKh. WWR. Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva (Kazan: Tsentral'nyi muzei TSSR, 1928). Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1952). Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva. Katalog vystavki. P. A. Tsyganov, ed. L.:
RAD282
Avtobiograficheskie zapiski. N. L. Primak, comp. 2 vols (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo,
RAD283
GrafikaA. P. Ostroumovoi-Lebedevoi, M. F. Kiselev, comp. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984).
Gosudarstvennyi russkii muzei, 1940). 1974). Album. RAD284 RAD285 RAD286 RAD287 RAD288 RAD289
Benois, Alexandre, and Sergei Emst. Ostroumova-Lebedeva (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1924). Bogdanov, A. A. Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva (L.: KhudozhnikRSFSR, 1976). Poliakova, E. I. Gorod Ostroumovoi-Lebedevoi (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1983). Sinitsyn,N. V. Graviury Ostroumovoi-Lebedevoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964). Suslov, V. A. Anna Petrovna Ostroumova-Lebedeva ([L.]: KhudozhnikRSFSR, 1967). Tikhanova, V. A. Ostroumova-Lebedeva (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1961). Marina Grigor'evna Ostrovskaia (b. 1950). Sculptor. See laralova under Painting Books and Articles.
Mariia Nikolaevna Ovchinnikova (b. 1959). Artist. RAD290
Iuta Iokhanessovna Paas-Aleksandrova. Jewelry designer. Sokhranskaia, N. M.luta lokhanessovna Paas-Aleksandrova (L.: KhudozhnikRSFSR, 1990). Tat'iana Evgen'evna Panova (b. 1973). Photographer.
RAD291
Oksana Trofimovna Pavlenko (1896-1991). Painter and graphic artist. Lebedeva, V. E. Oksana Pavlenko (M.: Sovetskiikhudoznik, 1986). Catalogue.
369
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Nataliia Vladimirovna Pershina-Iakimanskaia (b. 1969). Performance artist. See Ol'ga Egorova in this section.
Aleksandra Platonovna Petrova (b. 1896). Graphic artist. See laralova, and Valentina Alimova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD292
Varvara Fedorovna Pirogova (b. 1934). Painter and graphic artist. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Vsevolod Nachapkin: Skul'ptura; Varvara Pirogova: Zhivopis', grajika, monumental'noe iskusstvo; Tat'iana Shteinbakh-Kozlova: Zhivopis'. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Valentina Osipovna Pirozhkova. Sculptor.
RAD293
Valentina Osipovna Pirozhkova: Vystavka proizvedenii. Katalog L. P. Shaposhnikova, comp. and L. V. Mochalov, ed. (L.: Khudozhnik RSFS~ 1979).
Valentina Pivovarova. Painter. PP.
RAD294
Elena Dmitrievna Polenova (1850-1898). Painter, graphic artist, textile designer, and illustrator. RKh. See also Salmond, "The Solomenko Embroidery Workshops," under Painting - Books and Articles. with Polenov, V. D. and E. V. Sakharova. v: D. Polenov. E. D. Polenova: Khronika sem'i khudozhnikov (M.: Iskusstvo, 1964).
RAD295
Beloglazova, N. V. Polenov i E. Polenova v Abramtseve (L.: Khudozhnik RSFS~ 1980).
RAD296
Adelaida Germanovna Pologova (b. 1923). Sculptor. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Lebedev, V. A. Adelaida Pologova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1974).
RAD297
Elena Popova (b. 1962). Textile designer. Elena Popova (Riazan: [s.n.], 1999). Catalogue. Liubov' Sergeevna Popova (1889-1924). Painter and set designer. MERSH. RKh. TE.
RAD298 RAD299 RAD300 RAD301 RAD302 RAD303 RAD304 RAD305 RAD306 RAD307
WWR. See Bowlt and Drutt, and Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; Cunningham, Shetzer, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Gouaches and Drawings by Liubov Popova and Kazimir Malevich (NY: Leonard Hutton, 1986). Selections April 1990 (NY: Rachel Adler Gallery, 1990). Spatial Force Constructions 1921-22 (NY: Rachel Adler Gallery, 1985).
Bowlt, John. "Liubov Popova, Painter," TransactionslZapiski ofthe Association of Russian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1982): 227-40; illustrations 241-51. Catalogue. Dabrowska, Magdalena. Liubov Popova (NY: Museum of Modem Art, 1991). Liubov Popova. http://www.uwrf.edu/history/prints/women/popova.html. Peck, George, and Lilly Wei. "Liubov Popova: Interpretations of Space," Art in America (October 1982): 94-104. Sarab'ianov, D. V. Liubov' Popova: Zhivopis' (M.: Galart, 1994). Sarabianov, D. V., and N. L. Adaskina. Liubov Popova. Marian Schwartz, tr. (NY: Harry N. Abrams, 1990). Zhukova, E. M., et al. L. S. Popova 1889-1924. Katalog: Vystavka proizvedenii k stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia galereia; ARS, 1990).
370
Individual Women
Ol'ga Anan'evna Potapova (1892-1971). Painter.
RAD308
RAD309
RAD310
Elena Borisovna Preobrazhenskaia (b. 1943). Sculptor. See faralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. Elena Borisovna Preobrazhenskaia: Skul'ptura. Katalog vystavki. 1. N. Saldina, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1991). Varvara Arkad'evna Raevskaia (b. 1895). Artist. Leonova, N. G. Varvara Arkad'evna Raevskaia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1972). Liia Iakovlevna Raitser (1902-1988). Textile artist and painter. RE£. See faralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Liia fakovlevna Raitser: Gobeleny, kovry, zanavesy, tkani, skaterti, eskizy, zhivopis'. Katalog (M.: Moskovskaia organizatsiia Soiuza khudozhnikov RSFSR, 1984). Tamara Meerovna Rein (b. 1915). Artist. REE. See faralova under Painting-Books and Articles.
RAD311 RAD312
Seraflma Vasil'evna Riangina (1891-1955). Painter. Serafima Vasil'evna Riangina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1948). Album. Serafima Vasil'evna Riangina: K 60-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia i 30-letiiu tvorcheskoi deiatel'nosti (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1951) Album.
RAD313
Razumovskaia, S. V. Serafima Vasil'evna Riangina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1957).
RAD314
Svetlana Riazanova. Artist in glass. Steklo. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Christina Robertson-Sanders (1796-1854). Scottish painter who worked in Russia in late 1830s-1840s.
RAD315
RAD316 RAD317
RAD318 RAD319
Sofia Mikhailovna Rodionova (1913-1989). Artist. Aleksandr Abramovich Aleinikov, Sofia Mikhailovna Rodionova: Zhivopis', grafika. Katalog vystavki. G.V. Marevicheva, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Elena Borisovna Romanova (b. 1944). Monument artist, painter, andjewelry designer. PP. See also faralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Elena Borisovna Romanova. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Elena Romanova. A Contemporary Realist (Sewickley, PA: International Images, 1988). Catalogue. Korotkevich, E. Elena Romanova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1976). Sidorov, Aleksandr. Elena Romanova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1990). Marianna Borisovna Romanovskaia (b. 1929). Sculptor. See faralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD320
Ol'ga Vladimirovna Rozanova (1886-1918). Painter, costume designer, and poet. MERSH. RKh. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess and "My zhili togda" 4 (1997) under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Bowlt and Drutt, and Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; Shetzer, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Ol'ga Rozanova, 1886-1918 (Helsinki: Helsingin kaupungin taidemuseo, 1992). 371
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture Catalogue. RAD321 RAD322
RAD323 RAD324
Betz, Margaret. "Ol'ga Rozanova: Painting and Theory, 1913" (Ph.D. diss., City University of New York, 1974). Gurianova, Nina. Exploring Color: Olga Rozanova and the Early Russian Avant-Garde, 1910-1918. Charles Rougle, tr. (Amsterdam: G+B Arts International, 2000). Part three includes translations of some of Rozanova's theoretical texts, including the "Union of Youth Manifest" (1913), "The Bases of the New Creation and the Reasons Why It Is Misunderstood" (1913), and two essays that appeared in the magazine Anarkhiia in 1918. Olga Rozanova. http://www. uwrf.edu/history/prints/women/rozanova.html. Zhadova, Larissa. "Some Notes on the History of Clothes Design and Other Everyday Items (On the Work of O. V. Rozanova and N. A. Udaltsova)" in Rubinger, ed. Kunstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde (1979): 58-75.
Eva Rozengol'ts-Levina (b. 1898). Artist. See Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles.
Aleksandra Iosifovna Rubleva (1908-1944). Painter. RAD325 RAD326
RAD327
Nadia Rusheva (1952-1969). Graphic artist. Grajika Nadi Rushevoi (M.: Mezhdunarodnyi fond im. Liudmily Zhivkovoi; Sovetskii fond kul'tury, 1988). Nadia Rusheva. Portrety i stseny romana Mikhaila Bulgakova ''Master i Margarita" (M.: Gosudarstvennyi literaturnyi muzei; Studiia Sovetskogo fonda kul'tury, 1991). Valentina Lavrent'evna Rybalko (b. 1918). Sculptor. Stankevich, N. I. Valentina Lavrent'evna Rybalko (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1986). Mariia Dmitrievna Rybasova (b. 1953). Set designer. VT. Antonina Leonardovna Rzhevskaia (1861-1934). Painter and graphic artist.
RAD328
Margarita Vasil'evna Sabashnikova-Voloshina (1882-1973). Artist, poet, and adherent of Anthroposophy. Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., Sto poetess, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Zelenaia zmeia: Memuary khudozhnitsy. S. V. Be1ov, ed. and E. S. Kibardina, tr. from German (M.: Andreev i synov'ia, 1993). Originally published in Germany as Woloschin, Margarita. Die grune Schlange (1954). Larisa Iskhakovna Sadikova (b. 1942). Set and costume designer. VT. Elena Safonova (1902-1980). Graphic artist.
RAD329
Gerchuk, lu. la., comp. Khudozhnik E. Safonova delaet knigu (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987).
Aidan Tairovna Salakhova (b. 1964). Artist. PP. RAD330
Beatrisa Iur'evna Sandomirskaia (1894-1974). Sculptor. SvetIov, 1. E. Beatrisa Sandomirskaia. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1971).
RAD331
Galina Zakharovna San'ko. Documentary photographer. Morozov, Savva. Galina San'ko (M.: Planeta, 1975).
372
Individual Women
Oksana Rubenovna Sarkisian (b. 1968). Artist, curator, and critic. Ol'ga Sergeevna Savarenskaia (b. 1948). Set designer. W. Inga Teodorovna Savranskaia (b. 1937). Sculptor. See laralova under PaintingBooks andArticles. Vera L'vovna Sazhina (b. 1960). Artist.
RAD332
RAD333 RAD334
RAD335 RAD336
RAD337 RAD338 RAD339 RAD340
Mariia Alekseevna Serebriakova (b. 1965). Artist. See Altsjuk under Painting - Books and Articles. Maria Serebriakova (Berlin: NBK, 1998). Zinaida Evgen'evna Serebriakova (1884-1967). Painter and graphic artist. RKh. RZ. See also Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. lzbrannye proizvedeniia. T. A. Savitskaia, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1989). Risunki Zinaidy Evgen'evny Serebriakovoi: Podgotovitel'nye nabroski, etiudy, kartony k tematicheskim kartinam, 1910-1922 gg. Katalog vystavki. N. 1. Aleksandrova, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Serebriakova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1969). Album. Z. Serebriakova. Sbornik materialov i katalog ekspozitsii k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia khudozhnika. N. A. Sen'kovskaia, ed. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1986). Emst, Sergei. Z. E. Serebriakova (Pg.: Akvilon, 1923). Kniazeva, V. P. Zinaida Evgen'evna Serebriakova (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1979). -----. Zinaida Serebriakova: Pis'ma; Sovremenniki 0 khudzohnitse (M: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1987). Savinov, A. N. Zinaida Evgen'evna Serebriakova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1973).
Emiliia Iakovlevna Shanks (1857-1916). Painter.
RAD341
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Shchekatikhina-Pototskaia (Shchekotikhina, 1892-1967). Painter, set designer, sculptor, ceramicist. RZ. See also Zhenshchina i ee vremia under Painting - Books and Articles. Ivan Bilibin; Aleksandra Vasil'evna Shchekatikhina-Pototskata. Katalog vystavki. G. V. and S. V. Golynets, comps. (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1977).
RAD342
Noskovich, V. S. Aleksandra Vasi/'evna Shchekatikhina-Pototskaia (L., 1959).
RAD343
Sofia Nikolaevna "Shevaldysheva" (Efimova, b. 1897). Set designer. TE. Vystavka eskizov dekoratsii, kostiumov i etiudov khudozhnitsy S. N. Shevaldysheva (M., 1958). Catalogue.
RAD344
Irina Vasil'evna Shevandronova (1928-1993). Painter. Gromyko, E. N. Irina Vasi!'evna Shevandronova: Iunost' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1976). Album. Kseniia Volodarovna Shimanovskaia (b. 1952). Set designer. W.
RAD345
Praskov'ia Shishkova (b. 1929). Artist. Zhivopis', rukodel'e (Obninsk: Printer, 1999).
373
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD346
Tat'Iana Shishmareva. Graphic artist and illustrator. Brodskii, V. la., and N. V. Brodskaia. Tat'iana Shishmareva (L.: Khudozhnik 1986).
RSFS~
Mariia Vikotorovna Shpak-Benua (1870-1891). Painter and graphic artist. Tat'iana Shteinbakh-Kozlova (b. 1927). Painter. See Vsevolod Nachapkin under Varvara Pirogova in this section. Liia Solomonovna Shul'man (b. 1945). Mixed-media artist. REE.
RAD347 RAD348 RAD349
Nina Iakovlevna Simonovich-Efimova (1877-1948). Painter, designer of theater puppets, and illustrator. REE. TE. See also Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Vospominaniia 0 Valentine Aleksandroviche Serove (L.: Khudozhnik RSFS~ 1964). Zapiski khudozhnika. A. 1. Efimov and 1. V. Golitsyn, comps. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1982). Zapiski petrushechnika i stat'i 0 teatre kukol (L.: Iskusstvo, 1980). Mariia Mikhailovna Siniakova (b. 1898). Painter and illustrator. See Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections.
RAD350
Nina Pavlovna Slavina. China painter. Chizhova, 1. B. Nina Pavlovna Slavina (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1988). Galina Alekseevna Smirnskaia (b. 1968). Fashion designer and graphic artist. Maria Snigirevskaia (b. 1965). Photographer. PP.
RAD351
RAD352
Antonina Fedorovna Sofronova (1892-1966). Painter and graphic artist. See also Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Nemirovskaia, M. A., ed. Antonina Fedorovna Sofronova, 1892-1966: Zhivopis', grajika k stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia; Iz literaturnogo naslediia; Vospominaniia 0 khudozhnike. Katalog vystavki (M.: Gosudarstvennaia Tret'iakovskaia galereia, 1993). Natal'ia L'vovna Sokolova (b. 1943). Painter. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Burova, A. A., comp. Al'bert Balaian, Iurii Ivanov, Vladimir Pankratov, Vadim Sokolov, Natal'ia Sokolova, Natal'ia Viatkina: Zhivopis', skul'ptura. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Sokolova (b. 1899). Painter and graphic artist. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD353
Tat'Iana Mikhailovna Sokolova (b. 1930). Sculptor. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles. Vasilii Polikarov; Tat'iana Sokolova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1979). Album. Ekaterina Modestovna Sokol'skaia (b. 1945). Stage and filmset and costume designer. IT.
374
Individual Women
RAD354
Galina Solov'eva (1908-1984). Artist. Lisenkova, E. A., comp. Boris Popov, Galina Solov'eva (1908-1984): Zhivopis', grajika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik , 1992). Tat'iana Nikolaevna Spasolomskaia (b. 1959). Set designer. W. Irina Aleksandrovna Starzhenetskaia (b. 1943). Painter. See also Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Svetlana Efimovna Stavtseva (b. 1940). Set designer. W.
RAD355 RAD356
RAD357 RAD358 RAD359 RAD360 RAD361 RAD362
Varvara Fedorovna Stepanova (1894-1958). Painter, graphic artist, and set designer. RKh. WWR. See also Bowlt and Drutt, and Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; Cunningham, and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles. Chelovek ne mozhet zhit' bez chuda. Pis'ma, poeticheskie opyty, zapiski khudozhnitsy (M.: Sfera, 1994). with Aleksandr Rodchenko. "Budushchee-edinstvennaia nasha tse/"': Katalog vystavki. Peter Noever, ed. (M.: Prestel', 1991). Catalogue of an exhibit devoted to works by Rodchenko and Stepanova at the Vienna Museum of Applied Art. Their essays, manifestos, speeches, diaries and notes are also included. Lavrentiev, A. N. Varvara Stepanova: The Complete Work. John E. Bowlt, ed. and Wendy Salmond, tr. (Cambridge, MA: MlT Press, 1988). Lavrentiev, A. N., comp. A. M Rodchenko, V. F. Stepanova (M.: Kniga, 1989). Law, Alma H. "The Death ofTarelkin: A Constuctivist Vision of Tsarist Russia," Russian History; Histoire Russe 8.1/2 (1981): 145-98. About Stepanova's stage design for Sukhovo-Kobylin's play. Postcard, Varvarva Stepanova. http://www.uwrf.edu!history/prints/women/ stepanova.html. Rodchenko, Varvara, and Aleksandr Lavrentiev, comps. Katya Young, tr. The Rodchenko Family Workshop (Glasgow: New Beginnings; London: Serpentine Gallery, 1989). Sieben Moskauer Kunstler: Ausstellung; Seven Moscow Artists, 1910-1930: Exhibition 12.IV.-15. VII, 1984 (Cologne: Galerie Gmurzynska, 1984).
Viktoriia Emmanyilovna Struzman (b. 1925). Architect. REE. Sofia Vasil'evna Sukhovo-Kobylina (1825-1867). Painter. RBS. RAD363
Kira Innokent'evna Suvorova (b. 1931). Artist. Androsova, M. 1. Kira Innokent'evna Suvorova (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1987).
RAD364
Ol'ga Grigor'evna Svetlichnaia (b. 1914). Painter. See Iaralova under Painting-Books and Articles. Filonovich, 1. N. Olga Grigor'evna Svetlichnaia (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1981).
RAD365
Liudmila Sergeevna Tanasenko (b. 1944). Painter, graphic artist, and filmset designer. See Iaralova under Russian Arts - Painting - Books and Articles. Liudmila Tanasenko. Zhivopis', grajika, kinodekoratsionnoe iskusstvo. G. V. Marevicheva, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1991). Catalogue. Berta Isaakovna Tarnopol'skaia (1909-1997). Painter and graphic artist. REE.
375
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture
RAD366
Alma Tchildran. Artist. Alma: Life and Work. http://home.earthlink.net/°!
RAD367
Marina Telepneva. Painter. Marina Telepneva (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1977). Album.
RAD368
Lidiia Iakovlevna Timoshenko (1903-1976). Painter and graphic artist. Lidiia Timoshenko - Khudozhnik i lichnost'. Zhivopis', grajika, dnevniki, vospominaniia sovremennikov. A. E. Kibrik, comp. (M.: Sovetskii Khudozhnik, 1991). Ol'ga Vladimirovna Tobreltus (b. 1970). Artist. Nataliia Olegovna Tolstaia (b. 1954). Painter and graphic artist. Tat'iana Tsigal'. Artist.
RAD369
Rumiantseva, O. R. Tat'iana Tsigal' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Album.
Revekka Moiseevna Tsuzmer (b. 1918). Applied and graphic artist. REE. Nataliia Petrovna Turnova (b. 1957). Painter. PP. See Altsjuk under Painting - Books and Articles.
Irina Leonidovna Turzhanskaia (b. 1920). Painter. RAD370
RAD371 RAD372 RAD373 RAD374
RAD375
Ural sotsialisttcheskii, 1974: Zhivopis', grajika, skul'ptura (L.: Khudozlmik RSFSR, 1975).
Nadezhda Andreevna Udal'tsova (cI887-1961). Painter. RKh. See also Bowlt and Drutt, and Rubinger under Painting - Edited Collections; and Yablonskaya under Painting - Books and Articles; and Larissa Zhadova under Ol'ga Rozanova in this section. Aleksandr Drevin; Nadezhda Udal'tsova. Katalog vystavki. V. Starodubova and E. Drelina, comps. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1991). At the Piano, Nadezhda Udaltsova. http://www.uwrf.edulhistory/prints/womenl udaltsova.html. SiebenMoskauer Kiinstler: Ausstel!ung; Seven Moscow Artists, 1910-1930: Exhibition 12.1V.-15. VII, 1984 (Cologne: Galerie Gmurzynska, 1984). Zhiznrusskoi kubistki. Dnevniki, stat'i, vospominaniia. V. Rakitin and A. D. Sarabianov, eds. (M.: RA, 1994). Drevina, E. Nadezhda Udal'tsova (1885-1961). Al'bom (M.: Trilistnik, 1997).
Liudmila Uspenskaia. Fiber artist. See Muradova et al. under Painting - Books and Articles.
Irina Iosifovna Val'dron (Waldron, b. 1957). Artist. Ada Naumovna Varnovitskaia (b. 1910). Graphic artist, portraitist, and illustrator. REE. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
Aleksandra Alekseevna Venetsianova (1816-1882). Painter. Iia Andreevna Venkova (b. 1922). Artist and poet. RAD376
Kuznetsova, N. V. Iia Venkova (L.: Khudozlmik RSFSR, 1989). 376
Individual Women Tat'iana Mikhailovna Verkhovskaia-Girshfel'd (1895-1980). Painter, graphic artist, set designer. REE. Mariia Nikolaevna Versilova-Nerchinskaia (1854-after 1915). Painter and graphic artist. Natal'ia Nikolaevna Viatkina (b. 1941). Sculptor. See laralova under Painting s-Books and Articles; and Burova under Natal'ia Sokolova in this section.
RAD377
Marie Elisabeth Louise Vigee-Lebrun (1755-1842). French painter who worked in Russia, 1795-1801. Nikolenko, Lada. "The Russian Portraits of Madame Vigie-Le-brun ...," Gazette des Beaux-arts (July 1967): 91-120; (rpt. [Paris], 1967). Elena Nikolaevna ViI'iam (William, 1860-1919). Painter.
RAD378
Elena Vladimirovna Vinogradova. Painter Elena Vinogradova: Zhivopis'; Elena Vinogradova: Painting (M.: [s.n.], 1996).
RAD379
Sofia Kas'ianovna Vishnevetskaia (b. 1899). Theater and film set designer. TE. Vystavka khudozhnikov S. Vishnevetskoi i E. Fradkiny. Rabota na teatre (M., 1933). Sofia Semenovna Vitukhnovskaia (b. 1912). Graphic artist. RE£. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles.
RAD380
Galina Vizel' (b. 1941). Artist. Shaikhtdinova, N., comp. Ceramics, Painting, Pottery; Ke ramika, zhivopis', faians ([Tiumen]: Tiumenskoe oblastnoe otdelenie Soiuza zhenshchin Rossii, 1995). Elena Volkova (b. 1915). Artist.
RAD381
Marina Volkova. Graphic artist. Protsess: Kniga stikhov Evgeniia Kaminskogo i grafiki Mariny Volkovoi (SPb.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1993).
RAD382
Ol'ga Volkova. Painter and graphic artist. Dekhtiar', A. A. Ol'ga Volkova: Zhivopis', grajika; Mikhail Avvakumov: grajika, plakat (M.: Galart, 1993).
RAD383
AI'bina Borisovna Voronkova (b. 1937). Tapestry designer, painter, and graphic artist. See laralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Al'bina Voronkova: Gobelen, zhivopis', grajika. Mariia Bodrova, comp. (M.: Galart, 1993). Catalogue. Margarita Mikhailovna Voskresenskaia (b. 1931). Sculptor. See Iaralova under Painting- Books and Articles.
Elena Karlova Vrangel' (1847-1906). Painter and illustrator. Ekaterina Sergeevna Zarudnaia-Kavos (1862-1917). Painter and graphic artist. Sulamif Aleksandrovna Zaslavskaia (b. 1918). Textile and graphic artist. REE. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. 377
Russian Arts: Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, Photography, and Architecture RAD384
Kramarenko, L. G. S. Zaslavskaia (M.: Soveskii khudozhnik, 1988).
Irina Vladimirovna Zatulovskaia (b. 1954). Painter. See Iaralova under PaintingBooks and Articles.
RAD385
Ekaterina Sergeevna Zernova (1900-1995). Painter and graphic artist. See Iaralova under Painting - Books and Articles. Vospominaniia monumentalista (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1985).
RAD386
Shantyko, N. 1. Ekaterina Sergeevna Zernova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1962).
RAD387
Eleonora Aleksandrovna Zharenova (b. 1934). Painter and graphic artist. Voronov, N. V. Eleonora Zharenova, Vladimir Vasil'tsov (SPb.: Khudozhnik Rossii, 1993). Nataliia Zhilina (b. 1934). Painter. PP. Nina Ivanovna Zhilinskaia (1926-1995). Sculptor, painter, and graphic artist. Galina Mikhailovna Zhirmunskaia (b. 1926). Architect. REE. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Zholtkevich (1901-1991). Graphic artist and illustrator. REE. Marina Zhukova. Collagist. PP.
RAD388
Vera Pavlovna Ziloti (1866-1940). Daughter of the art collector, Pavel Mikhailovich Tret'iakov. V dome Tret'iakova (NY: Izdatel'stvo itn. Chekhova, 1954; M.: Iskusstvo, 1998). Larisa Iur'evna Zvezdochetova (Rezun, b. 1958). Artist. PP. See Boym, "The Poetics of Banality, " under Russian Literature - Books and Articles; and Altsjuk under PaintingBooks and Articles.
378
LITERATURE AND LINGUISTICS Edited Collections and Reference Works RLl
RL2
RL3
RL4
Brun'ko, V. A., and M. V. Voronov, ed. Pisateli Rossii. Avtobiografii sovremennikov (M.: Glasnost', 1998). Short autobiographies of contemporary authors. Chester, Pamela, and Sibelan Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996). "Drawing on psychoanalytic approaches, film theory, and lesbian and gender theory, the authors interrogate the received notions of Western gender studies to see which can be usefully applied to nineteenth- and twentiethcentury Slavic literary works" (from the volume jacket). Relevant articles are: Costlow, Jane. "Abusing the Erotic: Women in Turgenev's 'First Love'," 3-12; Burgin, Diana L. "The Deconstruction ofSappho Stolz: Dome Russian Abuses and Uses of the Tenth Muse," 13-33; Chester, Pamela. "The Landscape of Recollection: Tolstoy's Childhood and the Feminization of the Countryside," 59-82; Pavlychko, Solomea. "Modernism vs. Populism in Fin de Siecle Ukrainian Literature: A Case of Gender Conflict," 83-103; Forrester, Sibelan. "Wooing the Other Woman: Gender in Women's Love Poetry in the Silver Age," 107-34; Kolchevska, Natasha. "Mothers and Daughters: Variations on Family Themes in Tsvetaeva's The House at Old Pimen, 135-57; Pratt, Sarah. "Angels in the Stalinist House: Nadezhda Mandel'shtam, Lidiia Chukovskaia, Lidiia Ginzburg, and Russian Women's Autobiography," 158-173; and Sandler, Stephanie. "Mother, Daughter, Self, and Other: The LYrics of Inna Lisnianskaia and Mariia Petrovykh, 201-22. Articles about other literatures are: Filipowicz, Halina. "The Daughters of Emilia Plater," 34-58 and Zaborowska, Magdalena. "Writing the Virgin, Writing the Crone: Maria Kuncewicz's Embodiments of Faith," 174-200 (Poland); and Lukic, Jasmina. "Women-Centered Narratives in Contemporary Serbian and Croatian Literatures," 223 -44. Clyman, Toby W., and Diana Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1994). Ziolkowski, Margaret. "Women in Old Russian Literature," 1-15; Kononenko, Natalie. "Women as Performers of Oral Literature: A Reexamination of Epic and Lament," 17-33; Vowles, Judith. "The 'Feminization' of Russian Literature: Women, Language, and Literature in Eighteenth-Century Russia," 35-60; Costlow, Jane. "Love, Work, and the Woman Question in Mid Nineteenth-Century Women's Writing," 61-75; Mary F. Zirin. "Women's Prose Fiction in the Age of Realism," 77-94; Greene, Diana. "Nineteenth-Century Women Poets: Critical Reception vs. Self-Defmition," 95-109; Clyman, Toby W. "Women Physicians' Autobiography in the Nineteenth Century," 111-25; Holmgren, Beth. "For the Good of the Cause: Russian Women's Autobiography in the Twentieth Century," 127-48; Rosenthal, Charlotte. "Achievement and Obscurity: Women's Prose in the Silver Age," 149-70; Taubman, Jane A. "Women Poets of the Silver Age," 171-88; Smith, Melissa T. "Waiting in the Wings: Russian Women Playwrights in the Twentieth Century," 189-203; Goscilo, Helena. "Paradigm Lost? Contemporary Women's Fiction," 205-28; Ueland, Carol. "Women's Poetry in the Soviet Union," 229-48; and Ledkovsky, Marina. "Russian Women Writers in Emigre Literature," 249-59. Comwell, Neil, ed. Reference Guide to Russian Literature (London: Fitzroy Dearbom, 1998). The guide has an introductory survey article on women writers and articles on a number of individual writers. Catriona Kelly, who served as consultant on women writers, 379
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL5
RL6
RL7
notes that the representation is "patchy," but not for lack of trying: matching an "ideal wish list with specialists who were prepared to produce articles" is always frustrating. Dictionary ofLiterary Biography (Detroit: Gale Research, 1978-present). Recent volumes in this authoritative series of biographies with extensive bibliography have dealt with Russian writers: 150 (1995): Levitt, Marcus C., ed. Early Modern Russian Writers, Late Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. Alexander, John T. "Catherine II (Ekaterina Alekseevna), 'The Great,' Empress of Russia (1729-1796)," 43-54; and WoronzoffDashkoff, A. "Ekatina Romanovna Dashkova (nee Vorontsova) (1743-1810)," 65-69. 198 (1999): Rydel, Christine A., ed. Russian Literature in the Age ofPushkin and Gogol: Prose. Gheith, Jehanne M. "Nadezhda Andreevna Durova (Aleksandr Andreevich Aleksandrov) (1783-1866)," 119-25; and "Elena Andreevna Gan (Zeneida R-va) (18141842)," 132-36. 205 (1999): Rydel, Christine A., ed. Russian Literature in the Age ofPushkin and Gogol: Poetry and Drama. Balina, Marina. "Karolina Karlovna Pavlova (1807-1893)," 215-24; and Forrester, Sibelan. "Evdokiia Petrovna Rostopchina (1811-1858)," 292-97. 238 (2001). J. Alexander Ogden and Judith E. Kalb, eds. Russian Novelists in the Age of Tolstoy and Dostoevsky. Kalb, Judith. "Ekaterina Oskarovna Dubrovina," 80-84; Rosneck, Karen, "Nadezhda Dmitrievna Khvoshchinskaia," 117-30; Vowles, Judith. "Alesandra Petrovna Kobiakova," 138-43; Zirin, Mary F. "Anastasiia Iakovlevna Marchenko," 185-90; Olson, Susan Conner. "Avdot'ia Iakovlevna Panaeva, 228-38; Kuchar, Martha. "Aleksandra Stanislavovna Shabel'skaia," 287-92; Tomei, Christine D. "Evgeniia Tur," 339-44; and Costlow, Jane. "Marko Vovchok," 372-79. Efimov, Nina A., Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women. Studies in Slavic Languages and Literatures, 11 (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998). Chapple, R. "Happy Never After: The Works of Viktorija Tokareva," 7-24; Novikov, T. "The Sorrows of Young Vadim in Irina Grekova's Novel Vdovij Paraxod, " 25-42; Crnkovic, G. "Two Women Writers and a Changing Eastern Europe," 43-64; Polowy, T. "Female Space in Contemporary Russian Women's Writing: Tatjana Tolstaja's Ogon' i Pyl'," 65-82; Efunov, N. "Crime and Punishment in Ol'ga Kuckina's Filosof i Devka," 83-93; Belova, T. "Postmodernist Tendencies in the Works ofL'udmila Petrusevskaja," 95-114; Ciepiela, C. "Inclined Toward the Other: On Cvetaeva's Lyric Address," 117-34; Tomei, C. D. "Mirra Loxvickaja and Anna Axmatova: Influence in the Evolution of the Modem Female Lyric Voice," 135-60; Zaslavsky, O. "In Defense of Poetry: Cvetaeva's Poetic Wires to Pasternak," 161-83; and Rydel, C. A. "Bella Axmadulina's Literary Odyssey," 185-215. Fainshtein, M. Sh., comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess. V kontse XVIIIpervoi treti xx- vv. Sbornik nauchnykh statei. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte, 2. (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995). Sviiasov, Evgenii. "Safo i 'zhenskaia poeziia' XVlII-nachala XX vekov," 11-28; Tishkin, Grigorii. "Zhenskii vopros i pisatel'skii trud na rubezhe XVIII-XIX vekov," 29-42; Greene, Diana. "Praskov'ia Bakunina and the Poetess's Dilemma," 43-57; Liashchak, Vanda. "'Zhenshchina s moguchei dushoi': Nabliudeniia nad zhizn'iu i tvorchestvom Eleny Andreevny Gan," 59-72; Huber, Angela. "'Ne liubo, ne slushai - a lgat' ne meshai!' - E. P. Lacinovas Roman Prodelki na Kavkaze (SPb. 1844)," 73-89; Rozenkhol'm, Ar'ia. "Rasskazchitsa-pisatel'nitsa v protivorechiakh ili vzgliad Kassandry," 91-114; Mostovskaia, Natal'ia. "A. N. Engel'gardt - russkaia zhumalistka i perevodchitsa," 115-25; Seidel-Dreffke, Birgit. "Blick nach Osten - Wohl oder Wehe. V. S. Solov'evs Auseinandersetzung mit E. P. Blavatskaja," 127-42; Spendel' de Varda, Dzhovanna. "P. S. Solov'eva - poetessa-romantik na rubezhe XIX i XX vv.," 143-54; Savkina, Irina. "Obraz Bogomateri i problema ideal'no-zhenskogo v russkoi zhenskoi poezii XX veka," 155-68; Putilova, Evgeniia. "Tri zhizni Lidii Charskoi," 169-85; 380
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RL8
RL9
RL10
Timina, Svetlana. "Elizaveta Polonskaia v krugu Serapionovykh brat'ev," 187-98; Fainshtein, Mikhail. "0 vostochnykh povestiakh E. A. Gan," 199-201; Manoilenko, Kseniia. "Sozvuchny vremeni (0 romanakh L. Varnkh)," 203-209; and Demidova, Ol'ga. "Zhenshchiny russkoi emigratsii: Kratkii obzor materialov Bakhmet'evskogo arkhiva," 211-17. Gopfert, Frank, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen: Zum femininen diskurs in der Russischen Literatur. Materialien des am 21./22. Mai 1992 tm Fachbereich Slavistik der Universitat Potsdam durchgefuhrten Kolloquiums. Slavistische Beitrage 297. (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992). Bobel', Avgusta. "'Zachatyi chas' Marii Shkapskoi," 9-20; Ebert, Christa. "Zinaida Gippius - eine antiweibliche Dichterin?" 21-28; Fainshtein, Mikhail. "Russkie pisatel'nitsy 1820-1840 godov," 29-34; Gnug, Hiltrud. "Strategien der Selbstbefreiung bei Sofja Kovalevskaja," 35-42; Goes, Gudrun. "Russische Schriftstellerinnen im Exil- Nina Berberova," 43-50; Gopfert, Frank. "Das Schicksal Sarra Tolstajas und die Frage nach einer Geschichtsschreibung russischer Frauenliteratur," 51-68; Gracheva, Anna. "Estetika russkogo moderna i zhenskaia proza XX veka (A. A. Verbitskaia)," 69-78; Huber, Angela. "Ekaterina Petrovna Lacinovas Roman 'Prodelki na Kavkaze'," 79-86; Il'enko, Sakmara. "0 lichnosti I. Grekovoi," 87-94; Katz, Monika. Ljudmila Petrusevskajas Erzahlung 'Svoi krug'," 95-102; Kinsky-Ehritt, Andrea. "Mehr Publizitat fur russischsprachige Lyrikerinnen in Grossbritannien: Das Engagement von Elaine Feinstein und Carol Rumens," 103-10; Kuhnke, Ulrich. "Begegnungen der Karolina von Jaenisch-Pavlova," 111-20; Liashchak, Vanda. "Mezhdu smirenium i buntom: Pervye zhenshchiny v literaturnoi zhizni Rossii," 121-28; Ledkovsky, Marina. "Russische Frauen in der Emigrantenliteratur," 129-46; Lunau, Steffi. "Anna Barkovaverhinderte Weiblichkeit," 147-58; Mostovskaia, Natal'ia. "Turgenev i zhenshchinypisatel'nitsy, 159-66; Putilova, Evgeniia. "Tipy zhenshchin, ikh sud'by i zhiznennye idealy v proizvedeniiakh A. N. Annenskoi," 167-74; Rosenholm, Arja. "Eine Reise ins Innere: Die russische Schriftstellerin Nadezhda Chvoscinskaja und die weibliche Kreativitat," 175-84; Ruppelt, Karin. "Nicht der Mann had die Frau versklavt, sondern die Gesellschaft den Menschen'. Uberlegungen zur Prosa Tatjana Tolstajas," 185-96; Spender de Varda, Dzhovanna. "Anna Bunina - 'Rossiiskaia Safo'," 197-206; Timina, Svetlana. "Paradoksy znakomogo mira. Proza Tat'iany Tolstoi," 207-10; and Umlauft, Wolfram. "Konsequenzen eines tragischen Irrtums. Nekrolog fur Julija Drunina," 211-15. Goscilo, Helena, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume: Essays on Contemporary Russian Women's Culture (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1993). Emerson, Caryl. "Bakhtin and Women: A Nontopic with Immense Implications," 3-20; Ivanova, Natal'ia. "Bakhtin's Concept of the Grotesque and the Art ofPetrushevskaia and Tolstaia," 21-32; Zekulin, Nicholas. "Soviet Russian Women's Literature in the Early 1980s," 33-58; Boym, Svetlana. "The Poetics of Banality: Tat'iana Tolstaia, Lana Gogoberidze, and Larisa Zvezdochetova," 59-84; Holmgren, Beth. "The Creation of Nadezhda Iakovlevna Mandel'shtam," 85-112; Sandler, Stephanie. "The Canon and the Backward Glance: Akhmatova, Lisnianskaia, Petrovykh, Nikolaeva," 113-34; Goscilo, Helena. "Speaking Bodies: Erotic Zones Rhetoricized," 135-64; Peterson, Nadya L. "Games Women Play: The 'Erotic' Prose ofValeriia Narbikova," 165-84; Chapple, Richard. "Happy Never After: The Work ofViktoriia Tokareva and Glasnost'," 185-204; Lahusen, Thomas. "'Leaving Paradise' and Perestroika: A Week Like Any Other and Memorial Day by Natal'ia Baranskaia," 205-24; Kolodziej, Jerzy. "Iuliia Voznesenskaia's Women: With Love and Squalor," 225-38; Goldstein, Darra. "The Heartfelt Poetry of Elena Shvarts," 239-50; and Givens, John R. "Reflections, Crooked, Mirrors, Magic Theaters: Tat'iana Tolstaia's 'Peters'," 251-70. Goscilo, Helena, guest ed. Skirted Issues: The Discreteness and Indiscretions ofRussian Women's Prose. In Soviet Studies in Literature 28.2 (1992). The issue is devoted to 381
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLl1 RL12
RL13
RL14
Russian criticism of contemporary fiction by and/or about women: Goscilo, Helena. "Introduction," 3-17; Ivanova, Natal'ia. "Life Confmed to the Domestic Circle ...." 1823; Startseva, Natal'ia. "Ladies with Dogs and Without. Today's Answers to the Eternal Questions," 24-32; Shcheglova, Evgeniia. "In Her Own Circle. Polemic Remarks about 'Women's Prose'," 33-58; Latynina, AlIa. "Love, Family, and Career. About 'Ladies' Novellas,' Women's Prose, and Naive Suffragism," 59-66; Alieva, Svetlana "The World Through a Woman's Eyes," 67-85; Basinskii, Pavel. "Those Who Have Forgotten Virtue," 86-91; and "The Association of Women Writers, USSR Writers' Union. Draft Program, " 92-98. Goscilo's introduction concludes that "the problem lies not with women writers, but with kneejerk rejection of anything seemingly or genuinely associated with feminism. " Groberg, Kristi. "The Feminine Occult Sophia in the Russian Religious Renaissance: A Bibliographical Essay," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 26 1/4 (1992): 197-239. Heller, Leonid, ed. Amour et erotisme dans la litterature russe du Xse siecle; Liubov' i erotika v russkoi literature .x:¥-go veka. Slavica Helvetica 41 (Berne: Peter Lang, 1992). Heller, Leonid. "Amour, erotisme, litterature russe. Reflexions en guise de Preface," 520; Bonamour, Jean. "Variations sur un triangle: Tchatski, Sophie, Moltchaline," 21-29; Nivat, Georges. "Le puritanisme russe, pourquoi?", 30-38; Tourovskaia, Maia. "Ante Lucem": On the 'New' - and the Old - Woman as They Were Portrayed in the 1914 Film Zhenshchina novogo vremeni, 39-44; Harer, Klaus. "Kryl'ia M. A. Kuzmina kak primer 'prekrasnoj legkosti'," 45-56; Schindler, Frantz. "Otrazenie gomoseksual'nogo opyta v Kryl'jax M. Kuzmina," 57-63; Persi, Ugo. "Les recits erotiques d'Anatolij Kamenskij: Leda, Cetyre, 'Zenscina'," 64-72; Markish, Shimon. "Erotizm v russko-evrejskoi literature," 73-82; Niqueux, Michel. "La critique marxiste face al'erotisme dans la litterature russe (1908-1928)," 83-90; Flaker Aleksandar. "Avant-garde et erotisme," 91100; Faryno, Jerzy. "Erotika v sisteme russkogo avangarda: Tezisy," 101-10; Aucouturier, Michel. "Pol i 'poslost". Tema pola u Pastemaka," 111-20; HelIer, Michel. "Zenscina pobezdennogo klassa - dobyca pobeditelja," 121-26; Baudin, Antoine and Leonid Heller. "Le corps et ses images dans le realisme socialiste," 127-45; Berard-Zarzycka, Eva. "Baby bez muzikov (Femmes sans hommes)," 146-52; Buks, Nora "Erotika literatumyx alluzij v romane V. Nabokova Dar, " 153-68; Sproede, Alfred. "La poesie d' amour chez IosifBrodskij," 169-85; Kedrov, Konstantin. "Bozestvennyj eros," 186-93; Oguibenine, Boris. "0 russkoj slovesnosti i poetike nepristojnogo jazyka," 194-212; Jaccard, Jean-Philippe. "L'impossible eremite. Reflexions sur le probleme de sexualite dans l'oeuvre de Daniil Harms," 214-21; and Harms, Daniil. "Erotika; Ecrits erotiques," 222-47. Hoisington, Sona Stephan, ed. A Plot ofHer Own: The Female Protagonist in Russian Literature. Studies in Russian Literature and Theory (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1995). Emerson, Caryl. "Tatiana," 6-20; Costlow, Jane 1. "Oh-la-la' and 'No-no-no': Odintsova as Woman Alone in Fathers and Children," 21-32; Mandelker, Amy. "The Judgment ofAnna Karenina:" 33-43; Murav, Harriet. "Reading Woman in Dostoevsky," 44-57; Morson, Gary Saul. "Sonya's Wisdom," 58-71; Beaujour, Elizabeth Klosty. "The Uses of Witches in Fedin and Bulgakov," 72-80; Hoisington, Sona Stephan. "The Mismeasure of 1-330," 81-88; Durfee, Thea Margaret. "Cement and Haw the Steel Was Tempered: Variations on the New Soviet Woman," 89-101; Goscilo, Helena. "Mother as Mothra: Totalizing Narrative and Nurture in Petrushevskaia," 102-113; and Rosenshield, Gary. "Afterword: The Problems of Gender Criticism; or What Is to Be Done about Dostoevsky?" 114-27. Mandelker, Amy, ed. Tolstoy and Sexuality. Special Issue. Tolstoy Studies Journal 6 (1993). LeBlanc, Ronald. "Unpalatable Pleasures: Tolstoy, Food, and Sex," 1-32; Rancour-LaFerriere, Daniel. "Anna's Adultery: Distal Sociobiology vs. Proximate 382
Edited Collections and Reference Works
RL15
RL16
Psychoanalysis": 33-46; Anemone, Anthony. "Gender, Genre and the Discourse of Imperialism in ToIstoy's 'The Cossacks"': 47-63; Kujundzic, Dragan. "Pardoning Woman in Anna Karenina": 65-85; Edwards, Robert. "ToIstoy and AIice B. Stockham: The Influence of Tokology on The Kreutzer Sonata" and "A History of the Composition of the 'Afterword to The Kreutzer Sonata': 87-121; and Nickell, William. "The Twain Shall Be of One Mind: Tolstoy in 'Leag' with Eliza Burnz and Henry Parkhurst," 123-56. Marsh, Rosalind, ed. Women and Russian Culture: Projections and Self-Perceptions. Studies in Slavic Literature, Culture, and Society 2 (NY: Berghahn, 1998). Marsh, R. "An Image of Their Own?: Feminism, Revisionism and Russian Culture," 2-41; Barker, A. "Reading the Texts - Rereading Ourselves," 42-58; Andrew, 1. "The Benevolent Matriarch in Elena Gan and Mar'ia Zhukova," 60-77; Greene, D. "Mid-NineteenthCentury Domestic Ideology in Russia," 78-97; Kazakova, I. "Criticism and Journalism at the Turn of the Century on the Work of Russian Women Writers," 98-106; Schuler, C. "Actresses, Audience and Fashion in the Silver Age: A Crisis of Costume," 107-21; Graham, S. "The Art of Suggesting More: Akhmatova and the Diaphoric Manner," 12433; Hodgson, K. "Under an Unwomanly Star: War in the Writing ofOl'ga Berggol'ts," 134-47; Kolchevska, N. "A Difficult Journey: Evgeniia Ginzburg and Women's Writing of Camp Memoirs," 148-62; Cornwell, N. "Women Memoirists on Pasternak," 163-72; Curtis, J. "Iuliia Voznesenskaia: A Fragmentary Vision," 173-87; Katz, M. "The Other Woman: Character Portrayal and the Narrative Voice in the Short Stories of Liudmila Petrushevskaia," 188-97; Ledkovsky, M. "Contemporary Women Poets in the Metropolis and Diaspora," 198-210; Barta, P. I. "Gaps in Cosmogony: Witchcraft Imagery in Andrei Bely's Kotik Letaev," 212-26; Darmodekhina, A. "The Romantic Presentation of the Heroine in Selected Works of Aleksandr Grin," 227-33; Gillespie, D. "Is Village Prose Misogynistic?" 234-43; Zhuravkina, N. "Real and Unreal Women in the Works of Chingiz Aimatov," 244-51; Lanin, B. "The Image of Women in the Prose ofSergei Dovlatov," 252-58; Carsten, S. "In the Shadow of a Prominent Partner: Educated Women in Literature on the shestidesiatniki." 259-74; and Tait, A. "Russian Women in Anatoly Kurchatkin," 275-80. Marsh, Rosalind, ed. and tr. Gender and Russian Literature: New Perspectives. Cambridge Studies in Russian Literature (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996). The book's articles include many from a conference held in Bath in 1993: Marsh, Rosalind. "Introduction. New Perspectives on Women and Gender in Russian Literature," 1-37; McKenzie, Rosalind. "Women in Seventeenth-Century Russian Literature," 41-54; Rosslyn, Wendy. "Conflicts over Gender and Status in Early Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature: The Case of Anna Bunina and Her Poem Padenie Faetona, " 55-74; Wigzell, Faith. "Reading the Future: Women and Fortune-Telling in Russia (1770-1840)," 75-91; Demidova, Ol'ga. "Russian Women Writers of the Nineteenth Century," 92-111; Rosenholm, Arja. "The 'Woman Question' of the 1860s, and the Ambiguity of the 'Learned Woman'," 112-28; Rosenthal, Charlotte. "Carving Out a Career: Women Prose Writers, 1885-1917, the Biographical Background," 129-40; Mikhailova, Mariia. "The Fate of Women Writers in Literature at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century: 'A. Mire', Anna Mar, Lidiia Zinov'eva-Annibal," 141-54; Davidson, Pamela. "Lidiia Zinov'evaAnnibal's The Singing Ass: A Woman's View of Men and Eros," 155-83; Marsh, Rosalind. "Anastasiia Verbitskaia Reconsidered," 184-205; Trofnnova, Elena. "Soviet Woman of the 19805: Self-Portrait in Poetry, 206-225;" Buchwald, Eva. "The Silence of Rebellion: Women in the Work of Leonid Andreev," 229-43; Roberts, Graham. "Poor Liza: The Sexual Politics of Elizaveta Bam by Daniil Kharms," 244-62; Harris, Jane Gary. "The Crafting of a Self: Lidiia Ginzburg's Early Journal," 263-82; Smith, Gerald S. "Voyeurism and Ventriloquism: Aleksandr Velichanskii's Podzemnaia nimfa," 283-301; 383
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL17
RL 18
RL19
Sandler, Stephanie. "Thinking Self in the Poetry ofOl'ga Sedakova," 302-25; and Goscilo, He1ena. "Women's Space and Women's Place in Contemporary Russian Fiction," 326-47. Mills, Margaret H., ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics. Pragmatics & Beyond. New Series, 61 (Amsterdam: 1. Benjamins, 1999). Zaitseva, V. "Referential Knowledge in Discourse: Interpretation of(l, You) in Male and Female Speech," 1-26; Urtz, B. J. "Gender, Iconicity, and Agreement in Russian," 27-37; Christensen, 1. L. "A Gender Linguistic Analysis of Mrozek's Tango," pp. 39-56; Yokoyama, Olga T. "Gender Linguistic Analysis of Russian Children's Literature," pp. 57-84; Andrews, E. "Gender Roles and Perception: Russian Diminutives in Discourse," 85-111; Grenoble, L. A. "Gender and Conversational Management in Russian," 113-30; Mills, M. H. "'Teacher Talk' in the Russian and American Classroom: Dominance and Cultural Framing," 131-52; Sharonov, 1. "Speaker, Gender, and the Choice of ,Communicatives' in Russian," 153-63; Mozdzierz, B. M. "The Rule of Feminization in Russian," 165-81; Sonkova, J. "Gender-Based Results ofa Quantitative Analysis of Spoken Czech: Contribution to the Czech National Corpus," pp. 183-200; Janda, L. A. "Whence Virility? The Rise of a New Gender Distinction in the History of Slavic," 201-28. Parnell, Christina, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa: Materialien des Wissenschaftlichen Symposium in Erfurt 1995 (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996). Kajdas-Laksina, Svetlana. "'Weibliche Kultur' und die Formierung von Weiblichkeitskonzeptionen in Russland," 15-26; Dumont, Altrud. '"... die Vollendung des Mannlichen und Weiblichen zur vollen ganzen Menschheit ...': Frauenbilder der deutschen Literatur um 1800," 27-41; Achinger, Gerda. "Das gespaltene Ich - Ausserungen zur Problematik des weiblichen Schreibens bei Anna Petrovna Bunina," 43-61; Heyder, Carolin. "Vom Journal fur die Lieben zur Sache der Frau. Zum Frauenbild in den russischen literarischen Frauenzeitschriften des 19. Jahrhunderts," 6374; Goller, Mirjam. "Nadezhda Andreevna Durova in ihrer autobiographischen Prose: Einordnung eines Phanomens," 75-92; Cheaure, Elisabeth. "Liebeswunsch und Kunstbegehren. Elena A. Gan und ihre Erzahlung Ideal," 93-109; Clyman, Toby. "Autobiographien von Frauen im Russland der zweiten Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts," 11121; Trofimova, Elena. "Die Wieblichkeitsproblematik in den Skizzen I1ber Mimochka von V. Mikulic," 123-35; Gbpfert, Frank. "Am Beginn des 'silbernen' Zeitalters: Mirra Lochvickaja," 136-46; Goes, Gudrun. "Autobiographisches Schreiben - ein feministischer Diskurs in Russland?" 147-55; Jonscher, Beate. "Zu tendenzen der Frauenliteratur in den 60er und 70er Jahren," 156-70; Wolffheim, Elsbeth. "Das Frauenbild bei Viktorija Tokareva," 171-82; Hielscher, Karla. "Gerede - Gerircht - Klatsch. Mimdlichkeit als Form wieblichen Schreibens bei Ljudmila Petrusevskaja," 183-92; Nohejl, Regine. "Wunschtaume und Alptraume, Zur Thematisierung von Korperlichkeit und Sexualitat in der postsowjetischen Frauenprosa," 193-212; Doring-Smimov, Renate. "Das Auslands des Wands. Zur Prosa von Ol'ga Novikova," 213-221; Gabrieljan, Nina. "Die Symbolik der Weiblichkeit in der Prosa Larisa Fomenkos und Anna-Natalija Malakhovskajas," 22333; Rakusa, Ilma. "Das ausgereizte Paradox. Zum Stil von Valerija Narbikova," 235-43; Nitschke, Annelore. "Der Bewusstseinsstrom in der Prosa Valerija Narbikovas," 245-50; Engel, Christine. "Die Prosa von Tatjana Nabatnikova unter dem Aspekt der Kanonbildung," 251-64; Ritz, German, "Die neue polnische Frauenliteratur als Ausdruck des Anderen. Oder die Entdeckung des Anus," 265-76; Parnell, Christina. "Zum Verstandnis des Anderen in der zenskaia proza," 277-92; and "Aus der Diskussion," 293337. Tomei, Christine D., ed. Russian Women Writers. 2 vols. (NY: Garland, 1999). Winner of the Heldt Prize for the best book in Slavic Women's Studies, 1999: "This two-volume 384
Edited Collections and Reference Works
study includes biographical information and translations of works by seventy-one Russian women writers beginning with Catherine the Great to the present day. Over seventy scholars contributed to the information found in these pages, making this work a truly collaborative effort. Christine Tomei and her contributors are to be congratulated for all their efforts. This work should stand as a valuable reference for anyone interested in Russian literary life and the history of Russian women."
Books and Articles See also Key under Imperial Russia -Jndividual Women - Catherine 11; and SaraevaBondar', Siluetv vremeni, under Russian Arts - General-Individual Women. RL20 RL21
RL22
RL23 RL24 RL25
RL26
RL27
RL28
RL29
Abasheva, M. P. "Mifologiia zhenskogo v poezii Vitaliia Kal'pidi," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:52-61. Aiken, Susan Hardy, Adele Marie Barker, Maya Koreneva, and Ekaterina Stetsenko. Dialogues/Dialog: Literary and Cultural Exchanges between (Ex)Soviet and American Women (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1994). The book features paired stories by Soviet and American authors - 1. Grekova's "Ladies' Hairdresser" (1963) and Tillie Olsen's, "Tell Me a Riddle" (1961); Toni Cade Bambara's "Witchbird" (1974) and Liudmila Petrushevskaia's "That Kind of Girl" (1968); Jayne Ann Phillips' "Home" (1978) and Elena Makarova's "Needlefish" (1982); and Anna Nerkagi's "Aniko of the Nogo Tribe" (1978) and Leslie Marmon Silko's "Storyteller" (1981). There is an introduction to the developing relationship between the two American critics and their chosen counterparts, Ekaterina Stetsenko (a native of Ukraine) and Maya Koreneva, both Americanists at the Gorky Institute. Each story is accompanied by essays from two of the collaborators and a brief excerpt from dialogue among all four. The book is rounded off by an essay by the American authors on women's literature as it has developed in the English-language and Russian cultures and a bibliography. Alekseev, A. A. "Iazyk svetskikh dam i razvitie iazykovoi normy v XVIII v." in Funktsional'nye i sotsial'nye raznovidnosti russkogo literaturnogo iazyka XVIII v. V. V. Zamkova, ed. (L.: Nauka, 1984): 82-95. Role played by women's writings and letters in the development of the literary language. Alieva, Svetlana. "The World Through a Woman's Eyes" in Goscilo, ed. Skirted Issues (1992): 67-85. Allen, Julia Mary. "The Women Writers of 'The Masses': The Rhetorical Use of Multiple Social Languages" (Ph.D. diss., University of Texas, 1988). Al'mi, I. L. "Iz istorii pushkinovedeniia: Motiv 'zhenskikh nozhek' v poezii Pushkina" in her Stat'i 0 poezii i proze 1 (Vladimir: Vladimirskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1999): 103-13. Anan'ina, Zh. F. "Nekrasovskaia Sasha - predtecha 'novykh liudei' v zhizni i literature" in G. A. Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia kul'tura (SPb.: Mezhdunarodnyi institut Zhenshchina i upravlenie, 1995): 66-75. Andrew, Joe. "Another Time, Another Place: Gender and Chronotope in the Society Tale" in The Society Tale in Russian Literature: From Odoevskii to Tolstoi. Neil Comwell, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 127-51. -----. "'The Caresses of Black-Eyed Captive Women': Narrative, Desire and Gender in Puskin's The Prisoner ofthe Caucasus" in Studies in Poetics: Commemorative Volume Krystyna Pomorska (1928-1986). Elena Semeka-Pankratov, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1995): 103-24. -----. "The Lady Vanishes: A Feminist Reading of Turgenev's Asya," Irish Slavonic 385
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL30 RL31
RL32 RL33
RL34
RL35 RL36
RL37
RL38 RL39 RL40 RL41 RL42 RL43
RL44 RL45 RL46 RL47 RL48
Studies 8 (1987): 87-96. -----. "Mothers and Daughters in Russian Literature of the First Half of the Nineteenth Century," Slavonic and East European Review 73.1 (1995): 37-60. -----. Narrative and Desire in Russian Literature, 1822-49: The Feminine and the Masculine (NY: St. Martin's, 1993). In a "sequel of sorts" to Women in Russian Literature: 1780-1943, Andrew analyzes the "woman question" as it was depicted in the "patriarchal, androcentric" society of the 1830s-1840s, discussing works by women (Elena Gan and Maria Zhukova) and comparing them to Pushkin's "Prisoner of the Caucasus" and "Aleko"; Odoevsky's "New Year," "Princess Mimi," and "Princess Zizi"; and Herzen's Who Is to Blame? Andrew ends with a chapter on the oedipal relationship between Netochka Nezvanova and her stepfather in Dostoevsky's unfmished eponymous tale. -----. "'Not Daring to Desire': MalelFemale Desire in Narrative in Puskin's 'Bachcisarajskij Fontan'," Russian Literature 24.3 (1988): 259-74. -----. "Radical Sentimentalism or Sentimental Radicalism? A Feminist Approach to Eighteenth-Centmy Russian Literature," in Discontinuous Discourses in Modern Russian Literature. Catriona Kelly et aI., eds.(London: Macmillan, 1989): 136-56. -----. "The Seduction of the Daughter: Sexuality in the Early Dostoevsky and the Case of Poor Folk (Bednye liudi)" in Neo-Formalist Papers. Joe Andrew and Robert Reid, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 123-41. -----. "Spoil the Purest of Ladies: Male and Female in Isaac Babel's Konarmiya," Essays in Poetics 14.2 (1989): 1-27. -----. Women in Russian Literature: 1780-1863 (NY: St. Martin's, 1988). Andrew combines formalist methodology and Marxist feminism to convict not just narrators or heroes, but also their authors (Radishchev, Karamzin, Pushkin, Gogol', and Lermontov) of sexism. Andrews, David. "Male Versus Female: The Role of Gender in a Russian Matched-Guise Experiment," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 14.1/2 (2000): 29-44. Based on sociolinguistic field work. Andrews, E. "Gender Roles and Perception: Russian Diminutives in Discourse" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1999): 85-111 Anemone, Anthony. "Gender, Genre and the Discourse of Imperialism in Tolstoy's 'The Cossacks'" in Mandelker, ed. Tolstoy and Sexuality (1993): 47-63. Antalovsky, Tatjana. Der russische Frauen-roman (1890-1917): Exemplarische Untersuchungen. Slavistische Beitrage 213 (Munich: Sagner, 1987). Aoyama, Taro. "L'Amour sexuel dans la pensee russe. 1: 'La Sonate a Kreuzer' de L. Tolstoi," Studies in Languages and Cultures 6 (1995): 149-58. -----. "L'Amour sexuel dans la pensee russe. 2: 'Le sens d'amour' de VI. Soloviev," Studies in Languages and Cultures 7 (1996): 73-82. Armstrong, Judith. "Evoliutsiia zhenskikh obrazov v tvorchestve Pushkina," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1987): 57-69. -----. The Unsaid Anna Karenina (NY: St. Martin's, 1988). Aso, Takashi. "Strategies of Writing: Of the Feminine, Bodies, and Postmodem Aesthetic" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York, Buffalo, 1996). Aucouturier, Michel. "Pol i 'poslost': Tema pola u Pastemaka" in HelIer, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 111-20. Ayers, Carolyn Jursa. "Discourse in the Society Tale" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1994). -----. "The Heroine's Education in the Society Tale" in The Society Tale in Russian 386
Books and Articles
RL49 RL50 RL51
RL52
RL53
RL54
RL55 RL56
RL57
RL58 RL59 RL60 RL61 RL62 RL63
RL64
Literature: From Odoevskii to Tolstoi. Neil Cornwell, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 153-67. Babenko, Vickie A. "Women in Evtushenko's Poetry," Russian Review 36.3 (1977): 32033. Bagby, Lewis. "V. F. Odoevskii's 'Kniazna Zizi'," Russian Literature 17.3 (1985): 22142. Balashov, Vladimir. A Woman ofSt. Petersburg. Benjamin Sher, tr. (New Orleans: Sher Publishers). The play, originally published in Teatr (1987), no. 3 as "Leningradka.," is described by the translator as "a powerful monodrama on modem Russian history spanning the entire century, from pre-Revolutionary Russia all the way to 1974. Sher has posted the play on his web-site http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Delphi/1212. Balestrini, Nassim W. "Art and Marriage in Vladimir Nabokov's 'Music' and Lev Tolstoy's 'Kreutzer Sonata'" in Torpid Smoke: The Stories of Vladimir Nabokov. Steven G. Kellman and Irving Malin, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2000): 53-73. Balin, Carole B. To Reveal Our Hearts: Jewish Women Writers in Tsarist Russia (Cincinnati, OH: Hebrew Union College Press, 2000). The title is somewhat misleading. Balin devotes chapters to five women, two of whom, Miriam Markel-Mosesshon (18391920) and Hava Shapiro (1879-1943), wrote in Hebrew and led lives centered in East and Central Europe. The other three wrote in Russian: the fiction writer and playwright Rashel' Khin, 84-123, bibliography 245-46; the Symbolist and critic poet Feiga Kogan, 124-55,246-47; and the poet, historian, and biographer Sofiia Dubnov-Erlikh, 156-94, 247-50. Barker, Adele Marie. "The Mother's Hold: Case Studies from Russian and Homeric Epic" in American Contributions to the Tenth International Congress ofSlavists, Sofia, September, 1988: Literature. Jane Gary Harris, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988): 3551. -----. "Reading the Texts-Rereading Ourselves" in Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (1998): 42-58 -----. "Women Without Men in the Writings of Contemporary Soviet Women Writers" in Russian Literature and Psychoanalysis. Daniel Rancour-Laferriere, ed. Linguistic and Literary Studies in Eastern Europe 31 (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1989): 431-49. Barker's exemplars are works by Maiia Ganina, I. Grekova, and Petrushevskaia. Barnes, Christopher. "Boris Pasternak and Mary Queen of Scots: An Aspect of the Female Image" in Scotland and the Slavs: Selected Papers from the Glasgow-90 East-West Forum. Peter Henry, Jim MacDonald, and Halina Moss, eds. (Nottingham: Astra, 1993): 25-38. Barta, Peter. "Gaps in Cosmogony: Witchcraft Imagery in Andrei Bely's Kotik Letaev" in Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (1998): 212-26 -----. "Superfluous Women and the Perils of Reading 'Faust'," Irish Slavonic Studies 14 (1993): 21-36. Baudin, Antoine, and Leonid HelIer. "Le corps et ses images dans le realisme socialiste" in HelIer, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 127-45. Beaudoin, Luc. "Character Associations and the Romantic Absolute in E. A. Baratynskii's 'The Gypsy Girl'," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 29.3/4 (1995): 257-70. -----. "Masculine Utopia in Russian Pornography" in Levitt and Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 622-38. -----. "Reflections in the Mirror: Iconographic Homoeroticism in Russian Silver Age Poetics" in Rereading Russian Poetry. Stephanie Sandler, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999): 161-82. -----. Resetting the Margins: Russian Romantic Verse Tales and the Idealized Woman.
387
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL65
RL66
RL67 RL68 RL69
RL70
RL71 RL72 RL73 RL74
RL75 RL76
RL77
RL78
RL79 RL80 RL81 RL82 RL83 RL84
Berkeley Insights in Linguistics and Semiotics 23 (NY: Peter Lang, 1997). Begunov, Iu. K. "Maloizvestnaia russkaia povest' XVIII veka 'Istoriia 0 nekoei kupecheskoi docheri'" in Publitsistika epokhi prosveshcheniia 1. G. A. Likhotkin, comp. (SPb: [s.n.], 1995): 212-45. Behrendt, Patricia. "The Russian Iconic Representation of the Christian Madonna: A Feminine Archetype in Notes from Underground" in Dostoevski and the Human Condition After a Century. Alexei Ugrinski et al., eds. (Westwood, CT: Greenwood, 1986): 133-43. Belinskii, V. G. "Tatiana: A Russian Heroine." Sona Hoisington, tr. Canadian-American Slavic Studies 29.3/4 (1995): 371-94. Bershtein, Evgenii V. "Western Models of Sexuality in Russian Modernism" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1998). Bianki, Nataliia, and K. Simonov. A. Tvardovskii v "Novom Mire" (M: Violanta, 1999). Nataliia Bianki was the executive editor of Novyi Mir from 1946 to 1971. Her memoir covers the "thaw" of the 1960s-1970s. Bidney, Martin. "Narcissistic Nostalgia and Disruptive Reality: Mother and Child in Bal'mont's Presentation of Spanish Folk LYrics," Slavic and East European Journal 39.4 (1995): 498-516. Bieber, Ursula. "Krotkaja: Geschlechterkampf und 'Schweigerede'," Dostoevsky Studies (2000), no. 4:83-94. Blackwell, Stephen H. Zina's Paradise: The Figured Reader in Nabokov's Gift. Middlebury Studies in Russian Language and Literature 23 (NY: Peter Lang, 2000). Bocharov, A. Trebovatel'naia liubov': Kontseptstta lichnosti v sovremennoi sovetskoi proze (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1977). Boele, Otto. "The Pornographic Roman it These: Mikhail Artsybashev's Sanin" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladornir, 1999): 300-37. Borenstein, Eliot. Men without Women: Masculinity and Revolution in Russian Fiction, 1917-1929 (Chapel Hill, NC: Duke University Press, 2000). Borenstein, Eliot. "About That': Deploying and Deploring Sex in Post-Soviet Russia," Russian Culture ofthe 1990s: Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 24: 1 (2000): 5183. Borisoff, Deborah 1. "Changing Aspects in Twentieth-Century Faustian Works: The Woman as Illuminator and Liberator of the Isolated Hero" (Ph.D. diss., New York University, 1981). Borker, David, and Olga K. Gamica. "Male and Female Speech in Dramatic Dialogue: A Stylistic Analysis ofChekhovian Character Speech," Language and Style 13.4 (1980): 328. Bowman, Rebecca Linton. "Russian Society Tales: A Gendered Genre" (Ph.D. diss., University of Virginia, 1997). Boym, Svetlana. "The Poetics of Banality: Tat'iana Tolstaia, Lana Gogoberidze, and Larisa Zvezdochetova" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (1993): 59-84. Brendzher, S. "Iazyk diskriminatsii - nasledstvo perestroiki rossiiskim zhenshchinam," Gendernye aspekty sotsial'noi transformatsii 15 (1996): 111-27. Brodsky, Anna. "Homosexuality and the Aesthetic of Nabokov's Dar;" Nabokov Studies 4 (1997): 95-115. Browning, Gary L. "The Death of Anna Karenina: Anna's Share of the Blame," Slavic and East European Journal 30.3 (1986): 327-39. Buchwald, Eva. "The Silence of Rebellion: Women in the Work of Leonid Andreev" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 229-43. 388
Books and Articles
RL85 RL86 RL87
RL88
RL89
RL90 RL91
RL92 RL93
RL94
RL95 RL96
RL97 RL98 RL99 RL100 RL101 RL102
RL103
Buckler, Julie A. "Divas in the Drawing Room: Opera as Literature in Pre-Revolutionary Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 1996). Buks, Nora "Erotika literaturnyx alluzij v romane V. Nabokova Dar" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 153-68. Burgin, Diana Lewis. "The Deconstruction of Sappho Stolz: Some Russian Abuses and Uses of the Tenth Muse" in Chester and Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (1996): 13-33. _____. "Jungian Dactyls on Death and Tolstoy: Verse Burlesque with Notations in Earnest" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 27-38. Burgin uses a unique genre of scholarly communication, the witty article in verse, in this instance comparing Tolstoy's references to women and to death. "Laid Out in Lavender: Perceptions of Lesbian Love in Russian Literature and Criticism of the Silver Age, 1893-1917" in Jane T. Costlow, Stephanie Sandler, and Judith Vowles, eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 177-203, 323-30. Works by Zinaida Gippius, Sofia Parnok, Liudmila Vil'kina, and Lidiia Zinov'eva-Annibal. "Prince Myshkin: The True Lover and 'Impossible Bridegroom': A Problem in Dostoevskian Narrative," Slavic and East European Journal 27.2 (1983): 158-75. "The Reprieve of Nastasja; A Reading in Verse," Slavic and East European Journal 29.3 (1985): 269-78. Essay in verse comparing Dostoevsky's Nastasia Filippovna and Keats's S1. Agnes. ____M. "Tatiana Larina's Letter to Onegin, or La Plume Crimtnelle,' Essays in Poetics 16.2 (1992): 12-23. Burnett, Leo. "The Echoing Heart: Fantasias of the Female in Dostoevskii and Turgenev" in The Gothic-Fantastic in Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature. N. Comwell, ed. Studies in Slavic Literature and Poetics 33. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1999): 235-55. Burukina, O. A. "Gender v perevode: Problema transformatsii mentaliteta" in O. A. Khasbulatova et aI., eds. Gendernye issledovaniia v gumanitarnykh naukakh sovremennye podkhody: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi nauchnoi korferentsii, Ivanovo, 1516 sentiabria 2000 g. (Ivanovo: Rossiiskii mezhvuzovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Izdatel'skii tsentr Iunona, 2000) 3:65-75. Byms, Richard. "Gogol' and the Feminine Myth," Etudes Slaves et Est Europeennes 2021 (1975-1976): 44-60. Carlisle, Olga Andreyev. Under a New Sky: A Reunion with Russia (NY: Ticknor and Fields, 1993). Carlisle's memoirs of the past thirty years of contact and friendship with Russian writers. Carlson, Stephanie Peters. "The Dichotomy of Lilith and Eve in Fedor Sologub's Mythopoetics," Russian Literature 48.1 (2000): 1-14. Caro, Patricia T. "Differences in Language Retention between Males and Females in the USSR, 1970," Soviet Geography (January 1982): 31-48. Cassiday, Julie A., and Leyla Rouhi. "From Nevskii Prospekt to Zoia's Apartment: Trials of the Russian Procuress," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 413-31. Chagin, G. V. Zhenshchiny v zhizni i poezii F 1. Tiutcheva (SPb.: Lenizdat, 1996). Fedor Tiutchev: Zhenshchiny v ego zhizni i tvorchestve (Cheliabinsk: Ural, 1999). Cheaure (Shore), Elisabeth. "'Po povodu Kreitserovoi sonaty ...': Gendemyi diskurs i konstrukty zhenstvennosti u L. N. Tolstogo i S. A. Tolstoi" in Cheaure, Elisabeth and Karoline Heider, eds. Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. 2 vols. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet, Institut slavistiki, 1999-2000), 1:193-211. Chekhov, Anton. Stories of Women. Paula P. Ross, tr. (Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
389
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLI04
RL105
RLI06
RL107
RLI08
RLI09
RLI10 RL111
RL112
RL113 RL114
RL115 RL116 RLl17 RLl18 RL119 RL120
RL121 RL122
1994). Chernyshevskaia, N. M. "'Ozarena toboiu zhizn' moia ...': Nikolai Chernyshevskii i Ol'ga Sokratovna Chemyshevskaia." V. S. Chernyshevskii, ed. Russkaia literatura (1978), no. 1:122-40. Chernyshevsky, Nikolai. WhatIs to Be Done? Michael R. Katz, tr., WilIiam G. Wagner, annot., Michael Katz and William Wagner, intro. (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989). An unbowdlerized edition in English of Chernyshevsky's idiosyncratic recipe for re-making Russian woman. Chester, Pamela. "The Landscape of Recollection: Tolstoy's Childhood and the Feminization of the Countryside" in Chester and Forrester, eds. EngenderingSlavic Literatures (1996): 59-82. -----. "Painted Mirrors: Landscape and Self-Representation in Women's Verbal and Visual Art" in Russian Literature, Modernism and the VisualArts. Catriona Kelly and Stephen Lovell, eds. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2000): 278-305. Chramm, Caroline. "Symboliczny porzadek w imie matki: Homoseksualna powiesc Leonida Dobyczyna Gorod En" in Nowa swiadomoscpJci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturzepolskiej i rosyjskiej u schylke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 285-95. Christensen, Julie Ann. "The Shaping of the Russian Philosophical Heroine: Feminine Images of Beauty in Russian Philosophical Aesthetics and the Heroines of Nikolaj Gogol" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1978). Christensen, Peter G. "Politics, Fantasy and Sex in Fyodor Sologub's The Created Legend," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1995): 76-91. Cioran, Samuel D. Vladimir Soloviev and the Knighthood ofthe Divine Sophia (Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1977). On the Silver Age preoccupation with the "eternal feminine." Clayton, 1. Douglas. "Towards a Feminist Reading of Evgenii Onegin," Canadian Slavonic Papers (1987): 255-65. Clayton discusses the extent to which Pushkin identified with his heroine. Clegg, Christine. "No One Is Seduced Here': Nabokov's Perverse Family Relationships," New Formations 42 (Winter 2000): 99-112. Clowes, Edith W. "Characterization in Doktor Zivago: Lara and Tonja," Slavic and East European Journal 34.3 (1990): 322-31; rpt. in Dr. Zhivago. A Critical Companion. Edith W. Clowes, ed. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1995). Conrad, Joseph L. "Sensuality in Cexov's Prose," Slavic and East European Journal 24.2 (1980): 103-17. -----. "Turgenev's 'Asja': Ambiguous Ambivalence," Slavic and East European Journal 30.2 (1986): 215-29. Cooke, Brett. "Mrs. Komarovskii: Sexual Abuse in Doctor Zhivago," Russian Language Journal 159/61 (1994): 103-26. Cornwell, N. "Women Memoirists on Pasternak" in Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (1998): 163-72. Corten, lrina H. "Feminism in Russian Literature," Modern Encyclopedia ofRussian and Soviet Literatures 7 (Gulf Breeze, FL: Academic International Press, 1984): 176-93. -----. "Solzenicyn's Matrena and Rasputin's Darja: Two Studies in Russian Peasant Spirituality," Russian LanguageJournal 114 (1979): 85-96. Two literary characters as exemplars of traditional Russian values. Cosner, Christopher K. "The Symbolism of Female Characters in Fedor Sologub's Mythopoetics" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, Urbana, 1999). Costlow, Jane. T. "Abusing the Erotic: Women in Turgenev's 'First Love'" in Chester and 390
Books and Articles
RL123
RL124 RL125
RL126 RL127 RL128 RL129
RL130 RL131
RL132
RL133
RL134
RL135 RL136
RL137 RL138
RL139 RL140 RL141
Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (1996): 3-12. -----. "Love, Work, and the Woman Question in Mid Nineteenth-Century Women's Writing" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 6175. -----. "Oh-la-la' and 'No-no-no': Odinstova as Woman Alone in Fathers and Children" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 21-32. -----. "The Pastoral Source: Representations of the Maternal Breast in NineteenthCentury Russia" in Jane T. Costlow, Stephanie Sandler, and Judith Vowles, eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 223-36, 336-40. Works by Avilova, Barykova, and Panaeva. Coulton, John. "Anna Karenina's Tragedy of the Bedroom," English Studies in Africa 28.2 (1985): 109-17. Cox, Gary. "Geographic, Sociological, and Sexual Tensions in Gogol's Dikan'ka Stories," Slavic and East European Journal 24.2 (1980): 219-32. Curtis, Laura A. "Raskol'nikov's Sexuality," Literature & Sexuality 37.1/2 (1991): 88106. Davidson, Pamela. "Vyacheslav Ivanov's Translations of Dante," Oxford Slavonic Papers 15 (1982): 103-31. The Silver-Age concept of Dante's Beatrice and how it was reworked by Solov'ev and successors to include Sofiia the Divine Wisdom, the Eternal Feminine, and the Virgin Mother of God. Davydova, Elena. "Place and Function of Literary Salons in the Nineteenth Century Russian Culture, 1800-1830s" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1988). Davydov, O. V. "Zalog bessmertiia: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo Aleksandra Pushkina v svete stsenariia unichtocheniia poeta" in N. L. Pushkareva, ed. "A se grekhi zlye, smertnye" (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 641-80. Delany, Sheila. "Women, Culture, and Revolution in Russia: Boris Lavrenev's 'The FortyFirst'" in Writing Woman: Women Writers and Women in Literature, Medieval to Modern. Sheila Delany, ed. (NY: Schocken, 1983): 134-56. Demidova, Ol'ga R. "'Emigrantskie docheri' i literatumyi kanon russkogo zarubezh'ia" in Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. Elisabeth Cheaure and Karoline Heider, eds. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 2000), 2:205-19. -----. "K voprosu 0 tipologii zhenskoi avtobiografii" in Marianne Liljestrom, Arja Rosenhom, and Irina Savkina, eds. Models ofSelf: Russian Women's Autobiographical Texts (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 49-62. -----. "Russian Women Writers of the Nineteenth Century" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 92-111. Derzhavets, IgOL "Agaf'ia Rostislavna - Avtor Slova 0 polku Igoreve?" Pamir (1979), no. 8:84-94. Derzhavets suggests that the Russian medieval epic may have been written by a woman. Dessaix, Robert. "The Concept of Ideal Love in the Works of Turgenev and Tolstoi," Melbourne Slavonic Studies 11 (1976): 52-64. Doring-Smirnov, Johanna Renate. "Das zweigeschechtliche Wort: Die Autorisierung der Korrespondentin in zwei Brief-Werken der russischen Romantik" inAutorschaft: Genus and Genie in der Zeit um 1800. Ina Schabert and Barbara Schaff, eds. (Berlin: Schmidt, 1994): 77-86. Women as symbol of Russia in works by Chaadaev and Gogol'. Draitser, Emil A. "Contemporary Russian Sexual Jokelore as Pornography" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography «M.: Ladomir, 1999): 590-604. -----. Making War, Not Love: Gender and Sexuality in Russian Humor (NY: St. Martin's, 1999). Driver, Sam N. "On a Source for Puskin's 'The Lady Peasant'," Slavic and East European 391
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL142 RL143 RL144
RL145
RL146
RL147 RL148 RL149
RL150
RL151 RL152 RL153 RL154 RL155 RL156 RL157 RL158 RL159 RL160
Joumal26.1 (1982): 1-11. Durfee, Thea Margaret. "Cement and How the Steel Was Tempered: Variations on the New Soviet Woman" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 89-101. Dworkin, Andrea. "Repulsion" in her Intercourse (NY: Free Press, 1987): 3-20. An American radical feminist's views on Tolstoi's "Kreutzer Sonata." Dyrcz-Freeman, Dobrochna. "Min'skii's Al'ma: A Bridge to the Twentieth Century" in Studies in Honor ofVsevolod Setchkarev. Julian Connolly and Sonia Ketchian, eds. (Columbia, OH: Slavica, 1987): 113-24. Edwards, Robert. "Tolstoy and Alice B. Stockham: The Influence of Tokology on The Kreutzer Sonata" and "A History of the Composition of the 'Afterword to The Kreutzer Sonata'" in Mandelker, ed. To/stoy and Sexuality (1993): 87-121. The articles include relevant texts by Tolstoy. Eidelman, Dawn Diane. George Sand and the Nineteenth-Century Russian Love-Triangle Novels (Lewisburg: Bucknell University Press; London: Associated University Presses, 1994). Eidelman compares and contrasts: Sand's Jacques as a prototype for the enlightened husband with Druzhinin's Polinka Saks, Turgenev's "Iakov Pasynkov," and Chemyshevsky's What Is to Be Done?; Edmee Mauprat as the androgynous "woman hero" with Oblomov, On the Eve, Crime and Punishment, and Brothers Karamazov; and Horace as "superfluous rake" with Herzen's Who Is to Blame?, Goncharov'sA Common Story, and Turgenev's Rudin. Emerson, Caryl. "Bakhtin and Women. A Nontopic with Immense Implications" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (1993): 3-20. -----. "Tatiana" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 6-20. Pushkin's heroine as "poetic essence." Ermen, Use. "Die geschlechtspezifische Ausrichtung des russischen sexuellen Wortschatzes" in Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 285-96. Etkind, Alexander. "Is There Pleasure in Suffering? Contexts of Desire From Masoch to Kuzmin" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 288-99. Evans, Mary. Reflecting on Anna Karenina (London: Routledge, 1989). Evdokimova, Svetlana. "Tolstoi's Challenge to the Concept of Romantic Love: Natasha as Hero," Scandoslavica 39 (1993): 122-42. Fainshtein, Mikhail Sh. Pisatel'nitsy pushkinskoi pory: Istoriko-literaturnye ocherki (L.: Nauka, 1989). Articles on Russian women writers of the 1820s and 1830s. Faryno, Jerzy. "Erotika v sisteme russkogo avangarda: Tezisy" in HelIer, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 101-10. Fasting, Sigurd, "Dostoevskij and George Sand," Russian Literature 4.3 (1976), no. 4: 309-21. Fetzer, Leland. "Art and Assassination in Garshin's 'Nadezhda Nikolaevna'," Russian Review 34.1 (1975): 55-65. Fitzgerald, Gene. "The Mysterious Appearance of Marja Satova: An Examination of Motivation in The Possessed," Forum at Iowa on Russian Literature 2 (1977): 33-48. Fitzlyon, April. "I. S. Turgenev and the 'Woman' Question," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1983): 161-73. Flaker, Aleksandar. "Avant-garde et erotisme" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 91-100. Forrester, Sibelan. "Reading for a Self: Self-Defmition and Female Ancestry in Three Russian Poems," Russian Review 55.1 (1996): 21-36. Poems about mothers or grandmothers by Parnok, Shkapskaia, and Tsvetaeva.
392
Books and Articles
RL161
RL162 RL163 RL164
RL165 RL166
RL167 RL168 RL169 RL170 RL171
RL172 RL173 RL174
RL175 RL176 RL177
RL178
RL179
RL180
-----. "Wooing the Other Woman: Gender in Women's Love Poetry in the Silver Age" in Chester and Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (1996): 107-134. Analysis of works by Gippius, Parnok, Solov'eva, and Tsvetaeva. Fusso, Suzanne. "Dostoevsky's Comely Boy: Homerotic Desire and Aesthetic Strategies inA Raw Youth," Russian Review 59.4 (2000): 577-96. -----. "Maidens in Childbirth: The Sistine Madonna in Dostoevskii's Devils," Slavic Review 54.2 (1995): 261-75. Gabrielian, Nina. '''Eva - eto znachit' zhizn": Problema prostranstva v sovremennoi russkoi proze," Voprosy literatury (1996), no. 4:1-71. Gendered space in works by Russian women writers. -----. "Die Symbolik der Weiblichkeit in der Prosa Larisa Fomenkos und Anna-Natalija Malakhovskajas" in Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe (1996): 223-33. Garin, Igor' Ivanovich. Serebrianyi vek. 3 vols. (M.: Terra, 1999). Biographical essays on Silver Age writers, including Zinaida Gippius ("Dekadentskaia Kassandra," 1:565-718) and Marina Tsvetaeva ("Dusha, ne znaiushchaia mery, " 3:471-813). Garrard, J. "Corresponding Heroines in Don Juan and Evgenii Onegin," Slavonic and East European Review 73.3 (1995): 428-48. Gasiorowka, Xenia. "Two Decades of Love and Marriage in Soviet Fiction," Russian Review 34.1 (1975): 10-21. -----. "Soviet Women Writers and Their Heroines," Folio 11 (1978): 28-37. -----. "Ungeschminkte Wirklichkeit: Zum Verhaltnis zwischen Manu und Frau im jungeren sowjetischen Roman," Osteuropa 28.1 (1978): 56-66. Gelfant, Blanche H. Cross-Cultural Reckonings: A Triptych ofRussian, American, and Canadian Texts (NY: Cambridge University Press, 1995). The essays include close readings that pair Lydia Chukovskaya's Sofia Petrovna and Meride1 Le Sueur's The Girl (both written in 1939); and Natalya Baranskaya's A Week Like Any Other (1969) and Arlene Heyman's Artifact (1990). "Speaking Her Own Piece: Emma Goldman and the Discursive Skeins of Autobiography" treats Goldman as a cross-cultural figure. Gillespie, David. "Is Village Prose Misogynistic?" in Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (1998): 234-43 -----. "Sex, Violence, and the Video Nasty: The Ferocious Prose of Vladimir Sorokin," Essays in Poetics 22 (1997): 158-75. -----. "Textual Abuse: The (Mis)Treatment of the Body in Russian Literature," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 12.2 (1998): 1-14. Exemplars include 1. Grekova, Liudmila Petrushevskaia, and Iuliia Voznesenskaia. -----. "Whore or Madonna: Perceptions of Women in Modem Russian Literature," Irish Slavonic Studies 9 (1988): 95-110; rpt. in Soviet Literature (1990), no. 2: 143-57. Gillis, Donald C. "The Persephone Myth in Mandelstam's Tristia," California Slavic Studies 9 (1976): 139-59. Givens, John R. "Wombs, Tombs, and Mother Love: A Freudian Reading of Goncharov's Oblomov" in Goncharov's Oblomov: A Critical Companion. Galya Diment, ed. (Evanston IL: Northwestern University Press, 1998): 90-109. Gopfert, Frank. Dichterinnen und Schriftstellerinnen in Russland von Mitte des 18. bis zum Beginn des 20 Jahrhunderts. Eine Problemskizze. Slavistische Beitrage, 289 (Munich: O. Sagner, 1992). Goricheva, T. "Anna, Emma i drugie" in Tat'iana Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (SPb.: TO Stupeni, 1996): 132-44. Comparison of Anna Karenina and Madame Bovary. Goroshko, Elena I. "Osobennosti muzhskoi i zhenskoi assotsiativnoi kartiny mira v russkom iazyke," Wiener Slavistischer Almanach 40 (1997): 203-46. 393
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL181
RL182
RL183 RL184
RL185 RL186
RL187 RL188 RL189
RL190 RL191
RL192 RL193 RL194 RL195
RL196 RL197 RL198 RL199 RL200
-----. "Problemy izucheniia osobennostei muzhskogo i zhenskogo stilia rechi " in Formirovaniia kommunikativnykh i intellektual'nykh navykov shkol'nikov i studentov (Dnepropetrovsk, 1994): 160-69. Goscilo, Helena. "Body Talk in Current Fiction: Speaking Parts and (W)holes" in Russian Culture in Transition; Transformacija russkoi kul'tury. Gregory Freidin, ed. Stanford Slavic Series 7 (Oakland, CA: Stanford University, 1993): 145-77. Goscilo's exemplars are Narbikova, Petrushevskaia, and Viktor Erofeev. -----. Coming a Long Way, Baby: A Quarter Century ofRussian Women's Fiction. The Harriman Institute Forum 6.1 (1992). -----. Dehexing Sex: Russian Womanhood During and After Glasnost (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1996). Analysis of changes in perceptions of gender in current Russian literature and culture. -----. "Feet Puskin Scanned, or Seeming Idee Fixe as Implied Aesthetic Credo," Slavic and East European Journal 32.4 (1988): 562-73. -----. "Inscribing the Female Body in Women's Fiction: Cross-Gendered Passion cl la Holbein" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 74-86. Goscilo describes the reversal in recent Russian women's fiction of the convention of the underdescribed heroine for naturalistic detail of female defects and effluvia. -----. "Introduction" in Goscilo, ed. Skirted Issues (1992): 3-17. -----. "Paradigm Lost? Contemporary Women's Fiction" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 205-28. -----. "Speaking Bodies: Erotic Zones Rhetoricized" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofher Plume (1993): 135-64. About Valeriia Narbikova, Liudmila Petrushevskaia, and Tat'iana Tolstaia. -----. "Women's Space and Women's Place in Contemporary Russian Fiction" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 326-47. Gracheva, AlIa. "Russkoe nitssheanstvo i zhenskii roman nachale XX veka" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 87-98. Gray, Francine du Plessix. "The Russian Heroine: Gender, Sexuality and Freedom," Michigan Quarterly Review 28.4 (1989): 699-721. Greber, Erika. "Pasternak's 'Detstvo Lyuvers' and Dostoevsky's 'Netochka Nezvanova': An Intertextual Approach," Irish Slavonic Studies 9 (1988): 62-79. Greene, Diana. "An Asteroid of One's Own: Women Soviet Science Fiction Writers," Irish Slavonic Studies 8 (1987): 127-39. -----. "Images of Women in Fedor Sologub," Proceedings ofthe Kentucky Foreign Language Conference 1986: Slavic Section 4.1 (Lexington, KY: Dept. of Russ. and Eastern Studies, University of Kentucky, 1986): 90-103. How Sologub's marriage to Chebotarevskaia influenced the images of women in his works. -----. "Male and Female in The Snail on the Slope by the Strugatsky Brothers," Modern Fiction Studies 32 (Spring 1986): 97-108. -----. "Nineteenth-Century Women Poets: Critical Reception vs. Self-Definition" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 95-109. Greene, Gayle. "Women, Character, and Society in Tolstoy'sAnna Karenina." Frontiers: Journal of Women Studies 2.1 (1977): 106-25. Gregg, Richard. "Dar'ia's Secret; or What Happens in Moroz, Krasnyi Nos," Slavic Review 45.1 (1986): 38-48. -----. "Rhetoric in Tatjana's Last Speech: The Camouflage that Reveals," Slavic and East European Journal 25.1 (1981): 1-12. 394
Books and Articles
RL201 RL202 RL203
RL204
RL205 RL206 RL207 RL208
RL209 RL210 RL211
RL212 RL213
RL214 RL215
RL216
RL217 RL218 RL219 RL220
-----. "The Wimp, the Maiden and the Mensch: Turgenev's Bermuda Triangle," Russian Literature 38.1 (1995): 51-82. Grenoble, L. A. "Gender and Conversational Management in Russian" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1999): 113-30. Grechushnikova, T. V. "'Zhenskii iazyk - besperspektivnaia utopiia ili put' k gannonii?" in V. 1. Uspenskaia, V. 1., N. N. Kozlova, and S. V. Rassadin, eds. Zhenshchiny, istoriia, obshchestvo: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (Tver: Tverskoi gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1999): 156-75. Gribble, Lyubomira Parpulova. "Women Authors of the Orthodox Slays (NinthSeventeenth Centuries)" in American Contributions to the Twelfth International Congress ofSlavists (Cracow, 1998): Literature, Linguistics, Poetics. Robert A. Maguire and Alan Timberlake, eds. (Bloomington, IN: Slavica Publishers, 1998): 63-77. Groberg, Kristi A. "The Eternal Feminine: Vladimir Solov'ev's Visions of Sophia" in Alexandria 1. David R. Fideler, ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Phanes, 1991): 77-95. Gromova, M. 1. Russkaia drama na sovremennom etape. 80-90-e gg. (M.: MGU, 1994). The two playwrights discussed are Vampilov and Petrushevskaia. Grose, Richard B. "Zoshchenko and Nietzsche's Philosophy: Lessons in Misogyny, Sex and Self-Overcoming," Russian Review 54.3 (1995): 352-64. Grossman, Joan Delaney. "Blok, Briusov, and the Prekrasnaia Dama" in Aleksandr Blok Centennial Conference. Waiter Vickery and Bogdan Sagatov, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1984): 159-77. -----. "Feminine Images in Old Russian Literature and Art," California Slavic Studies 11 (1980): 33-70. -----. "Tolstoy's Portrait of Anna: Keystone in the Arch," Criticism 18 (1976): 1-14. Gutkina, Irina. "The Dichotomy between Flesh and Spirit: Plato's Symposium in Anna Karenina" in In the Shade ofthe Giant: Essays on Tolstoy. Hugh McLean, ed. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989): 84-99. Gunter, Susan E. "The Influence of Turgenev's Heroines on the Women of Henry James's 1880s Novels" (Ph.D. diss., University of South Carolina, 1986). Gutsche, George. "The Role of the 'One' in Gor'kij's 'Twenty-Six and One'" in Studies in Honor ofXenia Gasiorowska. Lauren Leighton, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1983): 14554. Hamblin, Ellen N. "Adulterous Heroines in Nineteenth Century Literature: A Comparative Literature Study" (Ph.D. diss., Florida State University, 1977). Hammarberg, Gitta. "The Feminine Chronotope and Sentimentalist Canon Formation" in Literature, Lives and Legality in Catherine's Russia. A. G. Cross and G. S. Smith, eds. (Nottingham: Astra, 1994): 103-20. -----. "Flirting with Words: Domestic Albums, 1770-1840" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia 'I< Women * Culture. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 297-320. Harer, Klaus. "Kryl'ia M. A. Kuzmina kak primer 'prekrasnoj legkosti'" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 45-56. Harms, Daniil. "Erotika:Ecritserotiques" in HelIer, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 22247. Harress, Birgit. "Macht und Ohnmacht der Frauen in Dostoevskijs Roman Die Bruder Karamazov," Dostojewskij-Gesellschajt-Jahrbuch 7 (2000): 75-86. Harussi, Yael. "Women's Social Roles as Depicted by Women Writers in Early Nineteenth-Century Russian Fiction" in Issues in Russian Literature before 1917: Selected Papers from the Third World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies.
Douglas Clayton, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1989): 35-48. 395
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL221 RL222
RL223 RL224
RL225 RL226
RL227 RL228
RL229
RL230 RL231 RL232
RL233 RL234
RL235 RL236 RL237 RL238 RL239
RL240
Hasty, Olga Peters. Pushkin's Tatiana (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1999). Hausbacher, Eva. "Die russische Frauenerzahlung in der zweiten Halfte des 19. Jahrhunderts" in Georg Mayer zum 60. Geburtstag. Ursula Bieber and Alois Woldan, eds. Sagners Slavistische Sammlung 16 (Munich: Sagner, 1991): 207-18. Heingartner, Nancy Louise. "The Effect of Age upon Non-Indefinite-To Use: A Study of the Spoken Russian of Moscow Women" (Ph.D. diss., Brown University, 1996). Heldt, Barbara. "Gender" in The Cambridge Companion to The Classic Russian Novel. Malcolm V. Jones and Robin Feuer Miller, eds. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1998):251-70. -----. "Gynoglasnost: Writing the Feminine" in Mary Buckley, Mary, ed. Perestroika and Soviet Women (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992): 160-75. -----. "Men Who Give Birth: A Feminist Perspective on Russian Literature" in Discontinuous Discourses in Modern Russian Literature. Catriona Kelly et aI., eds. (London: Macmillan, 1989): 157-67. -----. "Rassvet (1859-1862) and the Woman Question," Slavic Review 36.1 (1977): 7685. -----. Terrible Perfection: Women and Russian Literature (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1987). A feminist reading of Russian literature (primarily 19th century) which argues that Russian women found their voice primarily in autobiography and poetry. -----. "Tolstoy's Path toward Feminism" in American Contributions to the VIII International Congress ofSlavists, Zagreb and Ljubljana, Sept. 3-9, 1978 (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1978): 523-35. Hellberg, Elena F. "Kak v zerkale: Gadanie i son Tat'iany," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 6 (1989): 1-19. Helle, Lillian 1. "Tolstoy and Symbolic Castration: On Love and Death in Russian Fin-desiecle Culture," Nordlit (1998), no. 4:29-45. Heller, Leonid. "A la recherche d'un nouveau monde amoureux: L'Utopie russe et la sexualite," Revue des etudes slaves 64.4 (1992): 583-602. Wondering "why the Russian Eros always reflects some other [agenda] than itself' (602), HelIer traces the theme of relations between the sexes from the "Tale of Petr i Fevronia" to the dystopia of Liudmila Petrushevskaia's New Robinsons. -----. "Amour, erotisme, litterature russe. Reflexions en guise de Preface" in HelIer, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 5-20 -----. "Erotomakhiia ili erotofiliia: Neskol'ko zamechanii 0 shatkosti pola" in Nowa swtadomoscplci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schyJke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 213-23. Herman, David. "Sticken by Infection: Art and Adultery in Anna Karenina and Kreutzer Sonata," Slavic Review 56.1 (1997): 15-36. Hermann, Lesley Singer. "George Sand and the Nineteenth Century Russian Novel: The Quest for a Heroine" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1979). -----. "Jacques in Russia: A Program of Domestic Reform for Husbands," Studies in the Literary Imagination 12.2 (1979): 61-72. -----. "'Woman as Hero' in Turgenev, Goncharov, and George Sand's Mauprat, " Ulbanus Review 2.1 (1979): 128-38. Hetenyi, Zsuzsa. '''Up' and 'Down,' Madonna and Prostitute: The Role of Ambivalence in Red Cavalry by Isaac Babel," Acta Litteraria Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 32.3-4 (1990): 309-26. Heyder, Carolin. "'V sei knizhke est' chto-to zanimatel'noe, no ...': Vospriiatie russkikh 396
Books and Articles
RL241
RL242 RL243 RL244
RL245
RL246
RL247 RL248 RL249 RL250
RL251
RL252
RL253 RL254 RL255 RL256 RL257 RL258 RL259
pisatel'nits v Damskom zhurnale" in Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. Elisabeth Cheaure and Carolin Heyder, eds. (M.: ROOD~ Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 2000), 2:131-53. -----. "V om Journal fur die Lieben zur Sache der Frau: Zum Frauenbild in den russischen literarischen Frauenzeitschriften des 19. Jahrhunderts" in Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkettsentwurfe (1996): 63-74. High, John et al., eds. Crossing Centuries: The New Generation in Russian Poetry (Jersey City, NJ: Talisman House, 2000). See Anthologies for essays on gay and women poets. Hinz-Karadeniz, Heidemarie. Frauenbilder und Frauenproblematik in der neueren sowjetischen Literatur (Frankfurt am Main; NY: Peter Lang, 1996). Hodgson, Katharine. "The Other Veterans: Soviet Women's Poetry of World War 2" in World War 2 and Soviet People: Selected Papersfrom the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies, Harrogate, 1990. John Garrard and Carol Garrard, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 1993): 77-97. Holmgren, Beth. "For the Good of the Cause: Russian Women's Autobiography in the Twentieth Century" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 127-48. -----. "Gendering the Icon: Marketing Women Writers in Fin-de-Siecle Russia" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 321-46. Hoogenboom, Hilde. "A Two-Part Invention: The Russian Woman Writer and Her Heroines from 1860 to 1917" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1996). Hopkins, William Hugh. "The Development of 'Pornographic' Literature in Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth-Century Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1977). Horwatt, Karin. "Food and the Adulterous Woman: Sexual and Social Morality in Anna Karenina," Language and Literature 13 (1988): 35-67. Howlett, Jana. "'We'll End in Hell, My Passionate Sisters': Russian Women Poets and World War I" in Women and World War I: The Written Response. Dorothy Goldman, ed. (NY: St. Martin's, 1993): 73-91. Imendorffer, Helene. "Frauenbuilder aus dem vorrevolutionaren Russland in Gorkis Erzahlungen, Nachwort" in Maxim Gorki. Das Ehepaar Orlow. Erzahlungen (Stuttgart, 1978): 203-31. Ingold, Felix Phillipp. "Russischer Eros: Frau und Sexualitat in der Literatur des 19. Jahrhunderts" in Annaherungsversuche: Zur Geschichte und Asthetik des Erotischen in der Literatur. Horst Albert Glaser, ed. (Bern: Haupt, 1993):209-38. Iozha, Derd Zol'tan. "Zhenskoe nachalo v romane NabokovaMashen'ka," Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 45.1/4 (2000): 363-82. Isenberg, Charles. "DeconstructingDomna Platonovna: Narrative Figures in Voitel'nitsa," Russian Review 43.4 (1984): 339-53. Treatment of a character in Nikolai Leskov's tale. Ivanits, Linda 1. "Dostoevsky's Marja Lebjadkina," Slavic and East European Journal 22.2 (1978): 127-40. Ivanova, Natal'ia. "Bakhtin's Concept of the Grotesque and the Art ofPetrushevskaia and Tolstaia" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (1993): 21-32. Janecek, Gerald. "A Defense of Sofja in Woefrom Wit," Slavic and East European Journal 21.3 (1977): 318-31. Jasin, Soledad Herrer-Ducloux. "Sex and Suicide in Madame Bovary, Anna Karenina, The Awakening, and The House ofMirth " (Ph.D. diss., University of Texas Dallas, 1996). Jobert, Veronique. Les problemes familiaux vus par les satiristes sovietique contemporain" in Basile Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en UR.S.S (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1988): 191-204. 397
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL260 RL261 RL262 RL263 RL264
RL265
RL266 RL267
Johnson, D. Barton. "'L'Inconnue de la Seine' and Nabokov's Naiads," Comparative Literature 44 (Summer 1992): 225-48. -----. "VladimirNabokov's Lolita and Gene Stratton-Porter's A Girl ofthe Limberlost," Russian Studies in Literature 35.4 (1999): 16-28. Johnson, Doris V. "The Autobiographical Heroine in Anna Karenina," University of Hartford Studies in Literature 11 (1979): 111-22. Jonscher, Beate. "Zu tendenzen der Frauenliteratur in den 60er und 70er Jahren" in Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe (1996): 156-70. Jones, M. V. "Sisters and Rivals: Variations on a Theme in Dostoevskii's Fiction" in Die Wirklichkeit der Kunst und das Abenteuer der Interpretation: Festschrifl fur HorstJurgen Gerigk. K Manger, ed. (Heidelberg: Universitatsverlag C. Winter, 1999): 159-70. Jones, W. Gareth. "A Man Speakingto Men: The Narratives of War and Peace" in New Essays on Tolstoy. Malcolm Jones, ed. (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press,
1978): 63-84. Kafanova, O. B. Zhorzh Sand i russkaia literatura XIXveka: Mify i real'nost'. 1830-1860 gg. Iu. D. Levin, ed. (Tomsk, 1988). Kagan-Kans, Eva. "Ivan Turgenev and Henry James: 'First Love' and 'Daisy Miller'" in American Contributions to the Ninth International Congress ofSlavists. Kiev, Sept. 1984. 2 Literature, Poetics, History. Paul Debreczeny, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1985): 251-
RL268
RL269
RL270
RL271
RL272 RL273 RL274 RL275 RL276
RL277 RL278 RL279
66. Kajdas-Laksina, Svetlana. '''Weibliche Kultur' und die Formierungvon Weiblichkeitskonzeptionen in Russland" in Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwiirfe (1996): 15-26. Kallo, Elena. "Chetyre imena v russkoi poezii" in A. Gertsyk et al. Sub Rosa (M: Ellis Lak, 1999): 3-74. The four poets in Kallo's introduction to the anthology are Adelaida Gertsyk, Sofiia Parnok, Poliksena Solov'eva, and Cherubina de Gabriak. Kaplan, Frederick I. "Love and Labor, Soviet Style: A Study of Aleksei Arbuzov's Irkutskaia istoriio" in Proceedings ofthe Fifth National Convention ofthe Populat Cultural Association, St. Louis, Missouri, March 20-22, 1975. Michael T. Marsden, ed. (Bowling Green, OH: Bowling Green State University Popular Press, 1975): 935-50. Karlinsky, Simon. "Russia's Gay Literature and Culture: The Impact of the October Revolution" in Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past. Martin Duberman, et al., eds. (NY: New American Library, 1989): 347-64. -----. The Sexual Labyrinth ofNikolai Gogol (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1976). Karriker, Alexandra Heidi. "SovietWomen and Glasnost: Vistas from Fiction and Film," West Virginia University Philological Papers 38 (1992): 246-57. Karp, Carole. "George Sand's Reception in Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1976). Kasatkina, Tat'iana A. "Frauenemanzipation in der Kreutzersonate Lew Tolstois," Dostojewskij-Gesellschaft-Jahrbuch 7 (2000): 96-109. -----. "Nastas'ia-bogatyrka: Siuzhetnaialiniia Nastas'i Filippovny v russkikh bylinakh" in Tat'iana Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie. (SPb.: TO Stupeni, 1996): 115-31. -----. "Vtorostepennyi personazh?" Nachalo 2 (1993): 88-100. An analysis of Dostoevskii's Liza Khokhlakova. Katsis,L. "Erotika 1910-khi eskhatologiiaoberiutov" in his Russkaia eskhatologiia i russkaia literatura (M.: O.G.I., 2000): 489-511. Katz, Michael R. "Vera Pavlovna'sDreams in Chernyshevskii's What Is to be Done?," Issues in Russian Literature before 1917: Selected Papers from the Third World 398
Books and Articles
RL280 RL281
RL282
RL283 RL284
RL285 RL286 RL287 RL288 RL289
RL290
RL291 RL292
RL293
Congress for Soviet and East European Studies. J. Douglas Clayton, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1989): 150-61. Kelley, Geraldine. "The Characterization of Tatjana in Puskin's Evgenij Onegin" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1977). Kelly, Catriona. A History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994). The book is divided into four periods with initial chapters containing Kelly's summary followed by discussions of three or four writers: "The 'Feminine Pen' and the Imagination of National Tradition: Russian Women's Writing, 1820-1880" (Zhukova, Pavlova, Gan); "Configurations of Authority: Feminism, Modernism, and Mass Culture, 1881-1917" (Shapir, Teffi, Akhmatova); "Class War and the Home Front: From the Revolution to the Death of Stalin, 1917-1953" (Parnok, Tsvetaeva, Bulich); and "Who Wants to be a Man? De-Stalinizing Gender, 1954-1992" (Baranskaya, Shvarts, Sedakova, Sadur). The bibliography runs to over 35 pages; there are an index of the nearly 200 women writers cited in the text and a general index. See also Kelly, Anthologv ofRussian Women's Writing, 1777-1992, under LiteratureAnthologies. -----. "Life at the Margins: Women, Culture and Narodnost' 1880-1920" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 139-54. Populism in women's writings of the "critical realism of the 1890s and 1900s, the 'Silver Age' prose of the 1900s and ... Symbolist and post-Symbolist poetry." -----. "Missing Links: Russian Women Writers as Critics of Women Writers" in Russian Writers on Russian Writers. Faith Wigzell, ed. (Oxford, UK: Berg, 1994): 67-80. -----. "Writing an Orthodox Text: Religious Poetry by Russian Women" in Poetics ofthe Text: Essays to Celebrate Twenty Years ofthe Neo-Formalist Circle. Joe Andrew, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1992): 153-70. Kelly uses poetry by Vera Bulich, Elizaveta Skobtsova (Kuz'mina-Karavaeva), and Vera Merkur'eva as examples. Kesarcodi-Watson, Ihita. "F. M. Dostoevsky's Soteriology Related to Some Female Types in His Fiction" (Ph.D. diss., Northwestern University, 1978). Kiremidjian, David. "Crime and Punishment: Matricide and the Woman Question," American Imago 33 (1976): 403-33. Kirilina, A. V. Gender. Lingvisticheskte aspekty (M.: Institut sotsiologii RAN, 1999). Bibliography, 167-88. -----. "0 primenenii poniatiia 'gender' v russkoiazichnom lingvisticheskom opisanii," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:18-27. Kitaigorodskaia, M. V. "Variantnost' v vyrazhenii roda sushchestvitel'nykh pri oboznachenii zhenshchin po professii" in Sotsial'no-lingvisticheskie issledovanita. L. P. Krysin and D. N. Shmelev, eds. (M.Nauka, 1976): 144-55. Kleiman, R. "Spiashchaia/mertvaia nevesta i podmennyi zhenikh v poetike Dostoevskogo" in Dostoevskii i mirovaia kul'tura: Al'manakh 13 (SPb.: Serebrianyi vek, 1999): 79-92. Kolobaeva, L. A. "'Tochka zreniia' geroini v romane M. Gor'kogo Mat'," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1976), no. 4:3-12. Konick, Willis. "The Shock of the Present: Levin's Role in Anna Karenina," American Contributions to the VIII International Congress ofSlavists, Zagreb and Ljub/jana, September 3-9, 1978. 2: Literature. Victor Terras, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1978): 375-89. -----. "Tolstoy's Underground Woman: A Study of Anna Karenina" in Russian and Slavic Literature. Richard Freeborn, R R. Milner-Gulland, and Charles A. Ward, eds. (Cambridge: Slavica, 1976): 92-112.
399
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL294
RL295
RL296 RL297 RL298 RL299
RL300
RL301
RL302 RL303 RL304 RL305
RL306 RL307 RL308 RL309 RL310 RL311 RL312
RL313
RL314
Kopper, John M. "Tolstoy and Narrative of Sex: A Reading of 'Father Sergius,' 'The Devil' and 'Kreutzer Sonata'" in In the Shade ofthe Giant: Essays on Tolstoy. Hugh McLean, ed. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989): 158-88. Kornblatt, Judith Deutsch. "Cossacks and Women: Creation without Reproduction in Gogol's Cossack MYth" in Russian Subjects: Empire, Nation, and the Culture ofthe Golden Age. Monika Greenleaf and Stephen Moeller-Sally, eds. (Evanston IL: Northwestern University Press, 1998): 173-89. Images of women (or the absence thereof) in Gogol's Taras Bul'ba. -----. "Solov'ev's Androgynous Sophia and the Jewish Kabbala," Slavic Review 50.3 (Fall 1991): 487-96. The perception of Sofia in Russian fin-de-siecle culture. -----. "The Transfiguration of Plato in the Erotic Philosophy of Vladimir Solov'ev," Religion and Literature 24.2 (1992): 35-50. Kozlovskii, S. Argo russkoi gomoseksual'noi subkul'tury: Materialy k izucheniiu (Benson, VT.: Chalidze, 1986). Kramer, Karl D. "Three Sisters, or Taking a Chance on Love" in Chekhov's Great Plays. A Critical Anthology. Jean-Pierre Barricelli, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1981): 61-75. Kriuchkova, T. B. "Nekotorye issledovaniia osobennosti ispol'zovaniia russkogo iazyka muzhchinami i zhenshchinami" in Problemy psikholingvistiki. Iu. A. Sorokin and A. M. Shakhnarovich, eds. (M., 1975): 186-99. Krongauz, M. A. "Sexus, Hi Problema pola v russkom iazyke," Rusistika, slavistika, indoevropeistika: Sbornik k 60-1etiiu Andreia Anatol 'evicha Zalizniaka. V. N. Toporovet al., eds. (M.: Indrik, 1996): 510-25. Kujundzic, Dragan. "Pardoning Woman in Anna Karenina" in Mandelker, ed. Tolstoy and Sexuality (1993): 65-85. -----. "Tatjana's Purloined Letter," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 28 (1991): 29-40. Kuleshova, Ekaterina. "Erotika i revoliutsiia v Peterburge Belogo," Russian Language Journal 110 (1977): 77-88. Lahti, Katherine. "On Living Statues and Pandora, Kamennye baby and Futurist Aesthetics: The Female Body in Vladimir Maiakovsky. A Tragedy," Russian Review 58.3 (1999): 432-55. Lakshin, V. 1., monitor. "Erotika and Literature: From Editorial Discussions," Russian Studies in Literature 30.3 (1994): 5-42. Langan, Janine. "Icon vs. Myth: Dostoevsky, Feminism and Pornography," Religion & Literature 18.1 (1986): 63-72. Lanin, Boris. "Images of Women in Russian Anti-Utopian Literature," Slavonic and East European Review 71.4 (1993): 646-55. Lanskii, L. "Semeinaia drama Gertsena," Voprosy literatury (1978), no. 3:229-42. Laszczak, Wanda. Tworczosc literacka kobiet w Rosji pierwszej polowy XIXwieku. Studia i monografie, 208 (Opole: Wyzsza Szkola Pedagogiczna, 1993). Laszczak, Wanda and Daria Ambroziak, eds. Piorem i wdzukiem: Kobiety w panteonie literatury royjskiej (Opole: Opole University Press, 1999). Lauer, Reinhard. "Das Anna-Syndrom in der russischen Literatur" in Familienbildung als Schicksal: Wandlungen eines Motivbereichs in der neueren Literatur. Theodor Wolpers, ed. (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1996): 123-44. Adultery as a theme. Lauridsen.L "Beautiful Ladies in the Works ofVasily Aksenov" in Vasiliy Pavlovich Aksenov: A Writer in Quest ofHimself. Edward Mosejko et al., ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1986): 102-18. Layton, Susan. "Eros and Empire in Russian Literature about Georgia," Slavic Review 51.2 (1992): 195-13. 400
Books and Articles
RL315 RL316
RL317
RL318 RL319
RL320 RL321 RL322 RL323
RL324 RL325
RL326 RL327
RL328
RL329 RL330 RL331 RL332
RL333
RL334 RL335
-----. "Poetic Vision in Pastemak's 'The Childhood of Luvers'," Slavic and East European Journal 22.2 (1978): 163-74. Lebedev, Aleksandr Pavlovich. Tsvety zapozdalye: Zhenshchiny v zhizni Shukshina (M.: Podmoskov'e, 1999). Vasilii Shukshin (1929-1074) was a popular author of "village prose" and filmscripts, as well as an actor and film director. LeBlanc, Ronald D. "An Appetite for Power: Predators, Carnivores, and Cannibals in Dostoevsky's Fiction" in Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 124-45. -----. "Levin Visits Anna: The Iconography of Harlotry," Tolstoy Studies Journal 3 (1990): 1-20. -----. "Tolstoy's Way of No Flesh: Abstinence, Vegetarianism, and Christian Physiology" in Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 81-102. -----. "Unpalatable Pleasures: Tolstoy, Food, and Sex" in Mandelker, ed. Tolstoyand Sexuality (1993): 1-32. Ledkovsky [Astman], Marina. "Contemporary Women Poets in the Metropolis and Diaspora" in Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (1998): 198-210. -----. "Evoliutsiia zhenskikh obrazov v tvorchestve Pushkina," Transactions/Zapiski of the Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. 8.(1988): 57-69. -----. "Obraz 'infemal'noi' zhenshchiny v russkoi literature" in Otkliki: Sbomik statei pamiati Nikolaia Ivanovicha Ul'ianova (1904-1985). Vsevolod Setchkarev, ed. (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1986): 83-96. -----. "Russische Frauen in der Emigrantenliteratur" in Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seinen Frauen (1992): 129-46. -----. "Russian Women Writers: An Overview. Post-revolutionary Dispersion and Adjustment" in Women and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union. Linda Edmondson, ed. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992): 145-59. -----. "Russian Women Writers in Emigre Literature" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 249-59. Lee, Nicholas. "Manifestations of the Feminine in Solzhenitsyn's August 1914" in Studies in Honor ofVsevolod Setchkarev. Julian Connolly and Sonia Ketchian, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1986): 197-211. Levin, Iurii Davidovich. "Gamlet i Ofeliia v russkoi poezii" in "Primi sobran'e pestrykh glav. Slavistische und slavenkundliche Beitrage fur Peter Brang zum 65. Geburtstag. Carsten Goehrke et aI., eds. Slavica Helvetica 33 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1989): 189-200. Levitt, Marcus C. "Barkoviana and Russian Classicism" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 219-36. Li, Lian Shu. "Women Characters in Chekhov's Stories and Plays" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1991). Likhotkin, G. A. "'Bednaia Liza' i 'Baryshnia krest'ianka'" in Publitsistika epokhi prosveshchenita, 1. G. A. Likhotkin, comp. (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995): 181-204. Liljestrom, Marianne, "Regimes of Truth? Soviet Women's Autobiographical Texts and the Question of Censorship" in Russia: More Different than Most. Markku Kangaspuro, ed.(Helsinki: Kikimora, 1999): 113-34. Little, T.E., "Pushkin's Tatyana and Onegin: A Study in Irony," New Zealand Slavonic Journal 1 (1975): 19-28. Little argues that we take the characters more seriously than Pushkin intended us to. Losev, Lev. "IosifBrodskii: Erotika," Russian Literature 37.2/3 (1995): 289-302. Lowe, D. "Fathers and Daughters in Turgenev's Ottsy i deti, " Slavonic and East European Review 75.3 (1997): 439-45. 401
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL336 RL337
RL338 RL339 RL340
RL341 RL342 RL343 RL344
RL345 RL346 RL347 RL348
RL349 RL350
RL351 RL352 RL353 RL354
RL355
RL356
de Maegd-Soep, Carolina. Chekhovand Women: Women in the Life and Work of Chekhov (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987). -----. The Emancipation of Women in Russian Literature and Society: A Contribution to the Knowledge ofRussian Society in the 1860s (Ghent, Belgium: Ghent State University, 1978). -----. "George Sand et l'Emancipation de la Femme russe," Slavica Gandensia 3 (1976): 7-30. Makowiecka, Maria Hanna. "Women's Departures: Rewriting Voyage/Rethinking Female Travel 'Recits'" (Ph.D. diss., City University of New York, 1996). Maksimova, Tat'iana. "Zhenskie romany i zhurnaly na fone postmodernistskogo peizazha, ili 'kazhdaia malen'kaia devochka mechtaet 0 bol'shoi liubvi'" in T. V. Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1998): 91-128. Mandelker, Amy. Framing "Anna Karenina'': ToIstoy, the Woman Question and the Victorian Novel (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1994). -----. "The Judgment of Anna Karenina" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 33-43. -----. "A Painted Lady: Ekphrasis inAnna Karenina," Comparative Literature (Winter 1991): 1-19. -----. "The Sacred and the Profane: Tolstoy's Aesthetics and Pornography" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 403-13. -----. "The Woman with a Shadow: Fables of Demon and Psyche in Anna Karenina, " Novel (Fall 1990): 48-68. Markish, Shimon. "Erotizm v russko-evrejskoi literature" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 73-82. Markova, Elena. "Zhizn' bez liubvi. Stat'ia" in Zhena, kotoraia umela letat'. G. G. Skvortsova, ed. (Petrozavodsk: Agenstvo INKA, 1993): 389-403. -----. "'Nitki rvutsia - ia viazhu" in Russkaia dusha. Skvortsova-Akbulatova, G. G. ed. (Wilhelmhorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 11-24. Both essays are on contemporary Russian literature by provincial women. Marsh, Rosalind. "The Birth, Death and Rebirth of Feminist Writing in Russia" in Textual Liberation. Helena Forsas-Scott, ed. (London: Routledge, 1991): 130-63. -----. "Gor'kii and Chekhov: A Dialogue of Text and Performance," Slavonic and East European Review 77.4 (1999): 601-19. Includes a discussion of women's images in their plays. -----. "Introduction: New Perspectives on Women and Gender in Russian Literature" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 1-37. -----. "A New Agenda for Russian Women's Literary Studies," Irish Slavonic Studies 16 (1995): 83-92. Masing-Delic, Irene. "The Impotent Demon and Prurient Tamara: Parodies on Lermontov's 'Demon' in Dostoevskii's Besy;" Russian Literature 48.3 (2000): 263-88. Matich,Olga. "Androgyny and the Russian Religious Renaissance" in Western Philosophical Systems in Russian Literature: A Collection ofCritical Studies. Anthony M. Mlikotin, ed. Series in Slavic Humanities 3 (Los Angeles: University of Southern California, 1979): 165-75. -----. "The Symbolist Meaning of Love: Theory and Practice" in Creating Life: The Aesthetic Utopia ofRussian Modernism. Irina Paperno and Joan Grossman Delaney, eds. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1994): 24-50. ---"-. "A Typology of Fallen Women in Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature" in American Contributions to the Ninth International Congress ofSlavists, Kiev, September, 402
Books and Articles
RL357 RL358
RL359 RL360 RL361 RL362
RL363
RL364 RL365 RL366
RL367 RL368
RL369 RL370 RL371 RL372 RL373
RL374 RL375 RL376 RL377 RL378
1983. 2: Literature, Poetics, History. Paul Debreczeny, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1983): 325-43. -----. "What's to Be Done about Poor Nastja? Nastasja Filippovna's Literary Prototypes," Wiener Slavistischer Almanach 19 (1987): 47-64. Matveyev, Rebecca Epstein. "Narrative Self-Determination and Marital Fate in Puskin's Works: Ruslan i Ljudmila, Evgenij Onegin, and Povesti Belkina;' Russian Literature 43.1 (1998): 1-18. May, Susan Rachel. "The Image of Rural Women in Contemporary Soviet Prose" (M. Litt. Thesis, Oxford University, 1980). McKenzie, Rosalind. "Women in Seventeenth-Century Russian Literature" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 41-54. McMillin, Arnold. "Women in the Fiction of Russian Youth Prose Writers Who Have Come of Age," Irish Slavonic Studies 16 (1995): 57-68. McMillin, Arnold and Svetlana McMillin. "Sex, Speech and Sewing Machines: Whores' Voices and Useful Occupations in Russian Literature," Slovo 11 (London: School of Slavonic and East European Studies, 1999): 121-39. Meerson, Michae1 Aksionov. The Trinity ofLove in Modern Russian Theology: The Love Paradigm and the Retrieval of Western Medieval Love Mysticism in Modern Russian Thought: From Solovyov to Bulgakov (Quincy, IL: Franciscan, 1998). Merrill, Jason. "The Many 'Loves' of Fedor Sologub: The Textual History of Incest in His Drama," Slavic and East European Journal 44.3 (2000): 429-47. Meyer, Priscilla. "Anna Karenina: Tolstoy's Polemic with Madame Bovary," Russian Review 54.2 (1995): 243-59 Mikhailova, Mariia V. "Dialog muzhskoi i zhenskoi kul'tur v russkoi literatury serebrianogo veka: 'Cogito ergo sum' - 'Amo ergo sum'," Russian Literature 48.1 (2000): 47-70. -----. "Erotika v proze russkikh pisatel'nits serebrianogo veka" in Iuliia Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (SPb.: PTSGP, 1996): 252-63. -----. "The Fate of Women Writers in Literature at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century: 'A. Mire', Anna Mar, Lidiia Zinov'eva-Annibal" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 141-54. Mikoltchak, Maria. "A Comparative Analysis of Madame Bovary, Anna Karenina, and Effi Briest: A Feminist Approach" (Ph.D. diss., University of South Carolina, 2000). Mills, M. H. "'Teacher Talk' in the Russian and American Classroom: Dominance and Cultural Framing" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1996): 131-52. M011er, Peter Ulf. "Om seksualbelgen i russisk litteratur anno 1907," Nordlit (1998), no. 4:99-116. -----. Postlude to The Kreutzer Sonata. John Kendal, tr. (Leiden: E. 1. Brill, 1988). Mondry, Henrietta. "How 'Straight' Is the Venus de Milo? Regendering Statues and Women's Bodies in Gleb Uspensky's 'Vypriamila'," Slavic and East European Journal 41.3 (1997): 415-30. Moravcevich, Nicholas. "The Romanticization of the Prostitute in Dostoevskij's Fiction," Russian Literature 4.3 (1976): 299-308. -----. "Women in Chekhov's Plays" in Chekhov's Great Plays: A Critical Anthology. Jean-Pierre BarriceIli, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1981): 201-17. Morgan, James Lee, IV. "Starving Love Entirely Away: The Erotic Elegy in Early Nineteenth Century Russia" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1998). Morgan, LyndaIl. "Shukshin's Women: An Enduring Russian Stereotype," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 1.2 (1987): 137-46. Morsberger, Grace Anne. "The Russian Woman Writer in the Salon: Issues of Gender and 403
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL379 RL380
RL381 RL382
RL383 RL384
RL385
RL386 RL387 RL388 RL389 RL390 RL391
RL392 RL393
RL394 RL395
RL396
RL397
Literary Space" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1997). Morson, Gary Saul. "Sonya's Wisdom" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 5871. The Sonya in question is Chekhov's, Uncle Vanya's self-effacing niece. Moravcevich, Nicholas. "Women in Chekhov's Plays" in Chekhov's Great Plays. A Critical Anthology. Jean-Pierre Barricelli, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1981): 201-17. Mozdzierz, B. M. "The Rule of Feminization in Russian" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1999): 165-81. Mrochkovskaia-Balashova, Svetlana. Ona drug Pushkina byla. 2 vols. (M: Terra 2000). About Pushkin's female friends and "muses," including Dorothea Ficquelmont (Dolli Fikel'mon, 1804-1863), Elizaveta Mikhailovna Khitrovo (1783-1839), and Karolina Sobanskaia (1793-1885). Muller de Morogues, Ines, "Le probleme de feminin" et les portraits de femmes dans l'oeuvre de Nikolaj Leskov. Slavica Helvetica 38 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1991). Miiller-Scholle, Christine. "Das Bild der Frau in der Zeitgenossischen russischen Prosa. Beitrage zu einer poetischen Anthropologie," Zeitschrift fur slavische Philologie 48.2 (1988): 327-72. Murav, Harriet. "Dora and the Underground Man" in Russian Literature and Psychoanalysis. Daniel Rancour-Laferriere, ed. (Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1989): 417-30. -----. "Reading Woman in Dostoevsky" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 44-57. Nakhimovsky, Alice Stone. "The Ordinary, the Sacred, and the Grotesque in Daniil Kharms's The Old Woman," Slavic Review 37 (1978): 203-16. Nicholas, Mary A. "Russian Modernism and the Female Voice: A Case Study," Russian Review 53.4 (1994): 530-48. Women in works by Boris Pil'niak. Nickell, William. "The Twain Shall Be of One Mind: Tolstoy in 'Leag' with Eliza Burnz and Henry Parkhurst" in Mandelker, ed. Tolstoy and Sexuality (1993): 123-56 Nielsen, Marit Bjerkeng. Two Women Characters in Cechov's Work and Some Aspects of His Portrayal of Women (Oslo: Slavisk-baltisk institutt, Universitetet i Oslo, 1975). Nohejl, Regine. "Wunschtraume und Alptraume. Zur Thematisierungvon Korperlichkeit und Sexualitat in der postsowjetischen Frauenprosa" in Pamell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwiirfe (1996): 193-212. Novikov, VI. "Bednyi eros: Nepod"emnaia tema sovremennoi slovesnosti," Novyi Mir (1998), no. 11:180-91. Novikova, Irina. "Representations of Women in Russian Culture and the New Woman in Soviet Gender Ideology (Literary-Ideological Discourse of the 1920-30s)" in Der weibliche multikulturelle Blick: Ergebnisse eines Symposiums. Hannelore Scholz and Brita Baume, eds. (Berlin: Trafo, 1995): 208-18. Obatnina, Elena. "Eroticheskii simvolizm' Alekseia Remizova," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 43 (2000): 199-234. O'Connor, Katherine Tiernan. "Chekhov on Chekhov: His Epistolatory Self-Criticism" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 219-45. How differently Chekhov writes about the same story - "Skuchnaiaistoriia" - to male and female addressees. O'Dell, Felicity. "Socialisation in the Literature Lesson" in Jenny Brine, Maureen Perrie, and Andrea Sutton, eds. Home, School and Leisure in the Soviet Union (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1980): 92-109. Oguibenine, Boris. "0 russkoj slovesnosti i poetike nepristojnogojazyka" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 194-212. 404
Books and Articles
RL398
RL399 RL400 RL401 RL402 RL403 RL404 RL405
RL406
RL407
RL408 RL409 RL410
RL411
RL412
Olich, Jacqueline M. "Competing Ideologies and Children's Books: The Making of a Soviet Children's Literature, 1918-1935" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 2000). Olson, Laura 1. "Russianness, Femininity, and Romantic Aesthetics in War and Peace," Russian Review 56.4 (1997): 515-31. O'Malley, Lauren. "Russian Dramatist Mikhail Kuzmin and the Sexual Ambiguity of the Commedia Mask," Modern Drama 37.4 (1994): 613-25. Ono, Michiko, "Tolstoy's Views on Man and Woman in His Works and Life," Japanese Slavic and East European Studies 9 (1988): 21-37. Opitz, R. "Turgenevs Elena und ihre Freier," Zeitschrift fur Slawistik 29.4 (1984): 546-55. Osborne, Suzanne. "When a House Is not a Home: The Alien Residences of Ejfi Briest and Anna Karenina, " Tolstoy Studies JournalS (1992): 67-77. Osipovich, Tat'iana. "Sex, Love and Family in the Works of Andrei Platonov" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pittsburgh, 1989). Pachmuss, Temira. "Five Women Poets in Early Russian Emigre Literature," TransactionslZapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1985): 187-200. The five are Zinaida Gippius, Tat'iana Klimenko-Ratgaus, Irina Knorring, Galina Nikolaevna Kuznetsova, and Tamara Velichkovskaia. -----. A Moving River ofTears: Russia's Experience in Finland. Series XII. Slavic Language and Literature 15 (NY: Peter Lang, 1992). Women writers whom Pachmuss discusses at some length are Vera Bulich, Ekaterina Dykhova (m. Gardner), El'za Ender, Zinaida Gippius, Elena Guro, Aleksandra Ishimova, Mariia Krestovskaia, Evdokiia Rostopchina, and the memoirists Irina Elenevskaia and Anna Vyrubova. -----. Russian Literature in the Baltic Between the Two Wars (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988). A combination of biographical information on the writers and translated excerpts from and analysis of their works. Introduction, 13-57; Estonia: "Roos, Meta Al'fredovna (b. 1904)," 167-92; "Roos-Basilevskaya, Elizaveta Al'fredovna (1902-1951)," 192-202; "Nartsissova, Olga Anatolyevna," 214-17; "Kararnzina, Maria Vladimirovna (19001942?)," 218-20; "Kaygorodova, Irina Dmitrievna," 221-23; "Bashkirova, Irina," 22526; "Ivanova, Yuliya," 227-28; "Ryabushkina, Maria," 228-29; "Tranze, Nataliya," 23031; Latvia: "Schmelling, Tamara Georgievna (nee Mezhak, 1916-1982)," 278-79; "Saburova, Irina Evgenyevna (1907-1979)," 344-54; and Finland: "Bulich, Vera Sergeevna (1898-1954)," 394-422. -----. "'Russkie zhenshchiny' Nekrasova: Iz literatury v real'nost' zhizni," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1994): 135-44. -....--. "Women Writers in Russian Decadence," Journal ofContemporary History 17.1 (1982): 111-36. -----. "Women Writers in Russian Modernism 1890-1910" in Russian Literature and Criticism: Selected Papers from the Second World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies. Garmisch-Partenkirchen, September 3D-October 4, 1980. Evelyn Bristol, ed. (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1982): 144-57. Paperno, Irina. Chernyshevsky and the Age ofRealism. A Study in the Semiotics of Behavior (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1988). Paperno's book includes a valuable sketch of the French utopian-socialist influence on the attitudes of the first generation of Russian radical writers and critics about love and rationalized relationships between the sexes. Paris, Bernard 1. "Pulkheria Alexandrovna and Raskolnikov, My Mother and Me" in SelfAnalysis in Literary Study: Exploring Hidden Agendas. Daniel Rancour-Laferriere, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1994): 111-29. 405
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL413 RL414
RL415 RL416
RL417
RL418 RL419 RL420
RL421 RL422
RL423 RL424 RL425
RL426
RL427 RL428 RL429
RL430 RL431
-----. "The Two Selves of Ro dion Raskolnikov: A Homeyan Analysis," Gradiva 1 (1978): 316-28. Parnell, Christina. "Weiblichkeit als Differenz: Erkundungen in der Prosa russischer Gegenwartsautorinnen" in Frauen in der Kultur Tendenzen in Mittel- und Osteuropa nach der Wende. Ch. Engel and R. Beck, eds. (Innsbruck, Austria: Innsbrucker Beitrage zur Kulturwissenschaft, 2000). -----. "Zum Verstandnis des Anderen in der zenskaia proza" in Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwllrfe (1996): 277-92 Pauls, John P., and LaVeme R. Pauls. "Marija in Puskin's Poltava: The Character and the Person" in Festschrift fur Nikola R. Pribic Josip Matesic and Erwin Wedel, eds. (Neuried: Hieronymus, 1983): 245-57. Pen'kovskii, A. B. Nina: Kul'turnyi mifzolotogo veka russkoi literatury v lingvisticheskom osveshchenii (M.: InOOk, 1999). The author's analysis of names and terms connected with the femme fatale suggests a reinterpretation of Pushkin's Evgenii Onegin. Perevedentsev, V. "Women in a Changing World: The So-Called Woman Theme in Contemporary Soviet Literature," Soviet Studies in Literature (1989), no. 4:48-86. Perry, Jos. "Vrouwenjager, vrouwenhater: Tolstojs 'Kreutzersonate' herlezen," Maatstaf (1989), no. 10: 19-33. Peters, Jochen-Ulrich. "Utopien vom 'anderen Leben': Sowjetische Frauenliteratur zwischen Faktographie und Fiktion," Hamburger Beitrage fur Russischlehrer 28 (1982): 177-96. Peterson, Dale E. "From Russia with Love: Turgenev's Maidens and Howell's Heroines," Canadian Slavonic Papers 26.1 (1984): 24-34. Picchio, Riccardo. "Dante and 1. Malfilatre as Literary Sources of Tat'jana's Erotic Dream: Notes on the Third Chapter of Pus kin's Evgenij Onegin" in Alexander Puskin: A Symposium on the 175th Anniversary of His Birth. Andrej Kodhak and Kiril Taranovsky, eds. New York University Slavic Studies 1 (NY: New York University Press, 1976): 4255. Pilshchikov, Igor A. "Coitus as a Cross-Genre Motif in Brodsky's Poetry," Russian Literature 37.2/3 (1995): 339-50. Pirog, Gerald. "The City, the Madonna, and the Woman: Metaphoric Interference in Blok's Ital'janskie stixi," Forum at Iowa on Russian Literature 2 (Fall 1977): 71-86. Poggioli, Renato. "Tolstoy's Domestic Happiness: Beyond Pastoral Love" in his The Oaten Flute: Essays on Pastoral Poetry and the Pastoral Ideal (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1975): 265-82. Polowy, Teresa. "Russian Women Writing Alcoholism: The Sixties to the Present" in PostCommunism and the Body Politic. Ellen Berry, ed. (NY: New York University Press, 1995): 267-95. Polsky, S. "Stikhotvorenie V. Nabokova Lilit: Uprazhnenie v dvumyslennosti," Jews and Slavs 1 (1993): 188-97. Ponomareff, Constantin V. "Women as Nemesis: Card Symbolism in Hegel, Esenin and Pushkin," Germano-Slavica (Fall 1975): 67-81. Popkin, Cathy. "Kiss and Tell: Narrative Desire and Discretion" in Jane T. Costlow, Stephanie Sandler, and Judith Vowles, eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 139-55. Analysis ofChekhov's "The Kiss." -----. "Paying the Price: The Rhetoric of Reckoning in Chekhov's 'Peasant Women'," Russian Literature 35.2 (1994): 203-22. Porter, Robert. "The Female Alternative - Narbikova, Petrushevskaya, Tolstaya" in his Russia's Alternative Prose (Oxford: Berg, 1994): 43-71. 406
Books and Articles
RL432 RL433
RL434
RL435 RL436 RL437 RL438 RL439
RL440
RL441 RL442
RL443
RL444 RL445 RL446 RL447 RL448
RL449
-----. "The Mother Theme in Valentin Rasputin," Canadian Slavonic Papers 28.3 (1986): 287-303. Pratt, Sarah. "Angels in the Stalinist House: Nadezhda Mandel'shtam, Lidiia Chukovskaia, Lidiia Ginzburg, and Russian Women's Autobiography" in Chester and Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (1996): 158-73. Price, Martin. "Heroines of Consciousness: James, Turgenev, and Flaubert" in Dilemmes du roman: Essays in Honor ofGeorges May. Catherine Lafarge, ed. (Saratoga, CA: Anima Libri, 1990): 327-39. Portrayals of female characters. Rakusa, IIma. "Die Emanzipation der Frau als Individualisierungsprozess. Zu einigen neueren Tendenzen der Sowjetliteratur," Studies in Soviet Thought 18.2 (1978): 145-54. Ramdas, Mallika U. "Through Other 'I's: Self and Other in Russian Women's Autobiographical Texts" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1996). Rancour-LaFerriere, Daniel. "Anna's Adultery: Distal Sociobiology vs. Proximate Psychoanalysis" in Mandelker, ed. Tolstoy and Sexuality (1993): 33-46. -----. "Helene as Pre-Oedipal Selfobject," Tolstoy Studies Journal 2 (1989): 41-52. -----. "Puskin's Still Unravished Bride: A Psychoanalytic Study of Tatjana's Dream," Russian Literature 25 (1989): 215-58. Tat'iana's dream is seen as revealing subconscious suspicions that Onegin is homosexual. -----. The Slave Soul ofRussia: Moral Masochism and the Cult ofSuffering (NY: New York University Press, 1995); in Russian tr. as Rabskaia dusha Rossii: Problemy nravstvennogo mazokhizma i kul't stradaniia (M.: Art-Biznes-Tsentr, 1996). RancourLaferriere devotes a chapter to the question "Is the Slave Soul of Russia a Gendered Object?" with sections entitled: "Patriarchy Conceals Matrifocality," "Ambivalence toward Mothers," "Suffering Women," "Suffering from Equality," "The Double Burden and Masochism," "The Male Ego and the Male Organ," "The Guilt Factor," and "Late Soviet and Post-Soviet Developments." Browsing reveals other brief sections on "Tat'iana Larina," "Is Masochism Gendered?", "The Fool and His Mother," "The Bania-Mother," and "Aleksei Losev: Masochism and Matriotism," "A Blok Poem: Suffering Begins at the Breast," and "Dostoevsky's Maternal Collective." -----. To/stoy on the Couch: Misogyny, Masochism, and the Absent Mother (NY: New York University Press, 1998). -----. Tolstoy's Pierre Bezukhov: A Psychoanalytic Study (London: Bristol Classical Press, 1994). The book uses gender as a category, including analysis of Pierre's androgynous nature. Rayfield, Donald. "Dumas and Dostoevskii -- Deflowering the Camellia" in From Pushkin to Palisandnia: Essays on the Russian Novel in Honor ofRichard Freeborn. Amold McMillin, ed. (NY: St. Martin's, 1990): 70-82. Riabchev, E. 113 prelestnits Pushkina. lstoricheskie siluety (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1999). About women in Pushkin's Life. Rice, James L. "Varvara Petrovna Turgeneva in Unpublished Letters to Her Son Ivan (1838-1844)," Slavic Review 56.1 (1997): 1-14. Rich, Elizabeth Tracy. "Women in the Prose ofValentin Rasputin" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1985). Rippon, Maria Rose. "Whose Crime and Whose Punishment? Adultery in the NineteenthCentury Novel" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, 1997). Riutkenen, Mar'ia. "Chtenie zhenskogo avtobiograficheskogo teksta s primeneniem gendernoi metodologii" in Z. A. Khotkina, N. L. Pushkareva, and E.!. Trofnnova, eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (M.: MTsGI, 1999): 321-30. -----. "Gender i literatura: problema 'zhenskogo pis'ma' i 'zhenskogo chteniia'," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:5-17. 407
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL450 RL451 RL452
RL453 RL454
RL455 RL456 RL457 RL458 RL459 RL460 RL461
RL462 RL463 RL464
RL465 RL466
RL467 RL468
Roberts, Graham. "Poor Liza: The Sexual Politics of Elizaveta Bam by Daniil Khanns" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 244-62. Rogers, Philip. "Lessons for Fine Ladies: Tolstoj and George Eliot's Felix Holt, the Radical," Slavic and East European Journal 29.4 (1985): 379-92. Rogers, Thomas F. Myth and Symbol in Soviet Fiction: Images ofthe Savior Hero,Great Mother, Anima, and Child in Selected Novels and Films (San Francisco: Mellen Research University Press, 1992). Roosevelt, Patricia. "Tatiana's Garden: Noble Sensibilities and Estate Park Design in the Romantic Era," Slavic Review 49.3 (1990): 335-49. Rosenhan, Mollie Schwartz. "Women's Place and Cultural Values in Soviet Children's Readers: An Historical Analysis of the Maintenance of Role Division by Gender, 1920s and 1970s" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1981). Rosenholm, Arja. "Kritik der Reproduktion imaginierter Weiblichkeit: Turgenevs Elena-Figur," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 4 (1987): 166-93. -----. "The 'Woman Question' of the 1860s, and the Ambiguity of the 'Learned Woman" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 112-28. Rosenshield, Gary. "Afterword: The Problems of Gender Criticism; or What Is to Be Done about Dostoevsky?" in Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own (1995): 114-28. -----. "Akul'ka: The Incarnation of the Ideal in Dostoevskij's Notes from the House ofthe Dead," Slavic and East European Journal3!.1 (1987): 10-19. Rosenthal, Charlotte. "Achievement and Obscurity: Women's Prose in the Silver Age" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 149-70. -----. "Carving Out a Career: Women Prose Writers, 1885-1917, the Biographical Background" in Marsh, ed Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 129-40. -----. "The Silver Age: Highpoint for Women?" in Linda Edmondson, ed. Women and Society in Russia and the Soviet Union (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1992): 32-47. Rosslyn, Wendy. Feats ofAgreeable Usefulness: Translations by Russian Women 17631825. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte, 13 (Fichtenwalde: F. K. Gopfert, 2000). Monograph. Roy, Gary David. "The Characterization of Women in the Works of Jurij Trifonov" (Ph.D. diss., University of Kansas, 1996). Ruppelt, Karin. "Literatur und Lebenssituation von Frauen. Ausgewahlte Romanprose sowjetischer zeitgenossischer Autorinnen," Osteuropa-Info: Literatur 73/74 (Hamburg, 1988): 36-63. -----. "Sowjetliteratur und Frauenempanzipation," Kommunitat. Vierteljarhresschrifl der Ev. Akademie (1977) no. 8: 147-56. Ryan, W. F., and Faith Wigzell. "Gullible Girls and Dreadful Dreams. Zhukovskii, Pushkin and Popular Divination," Slavonic and East European Review 70.4 (1992): 64769. Rylkova, Galina. "The History ofNatasha Rostova's Affair with Anatole Kuragin," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 31.1 (1997): 51-63. Saint-Bris, Gonzague, and Vladimir Fedorovski. Les egeries russes ([Paris]: JCLattes, 1994). In Russian as Russkie izbrannitsy (M.: Respublika, 1998). Popular sketches of Russian women and the European writers and artists whose attentions are supposed to have "enrolled [them in] Western mythology for eternity" (311): Lou Andreas-Salome and Rilke; Anna Akhmatova and Modigliani; the ballerina alga Khokhlova and Picasso; Marina Tsvetaeva and Rilke and Pasternak; Helena Diakonova ("Gala" Dali) and Paul Eluard and Dali; EIsa Triolet and Louis Aragon; Lilia Brik and Maiakovsky; Moura Budberg and Gor'kii and H. G. Wells; Mariia Kudacheva and Romain Rolland; Lena Zonina and Jean-Paul Sartre; Lidiia Delektorskaia and Matisse; and Dina Vierny and 408
Books and Articles
RL469 RL470 RL471
RL472 RL473 RL474 RL475
Maillot. Sandler, Stephanie. "The Canon and the Backward Glance: Akhmatova, Lisnianskaia, Petrovykh, Nikolaeva" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (1993): 113-34. -----. "Mother, Daughter, Self, and Other: The Lyrics ofInna Lisnianskaia and Mariia Petrovykh" in Chester and Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (1996): 201-22. -----. "Pleasure, Danger, and the Dance: Nineteenth-Century Russian Variations" in Helena Goscilo and Beth Holmgren, eds. Russia * Women * Culture. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 247-72. -----. "Sense and Sensuality: Interpreting Desire in 'Polite' Desire," Berkshire Review (1984): 99-113. -----. "Sex, Death and Nation in the Strolls with Pushkin Controversy," Slavic Review 51.2 (1992): 294-308. -----. "The Two Women of Bakchisarai," Canadian Slavonic Papers 29.2/3 (1987): 241-54. Sarsenov, Karin. "Representations of Russian Women" in Through a Glass Darkly: Cultural Representations in the Dialogue Between Central, Eastern and Western Europe.
RL476
RL477
RL478 RL479 RL480 RL481
RL482 RL483 RL484 RL485
RL486 RL487 RL488 RL489
Fiona Bjorling, ed. Slavica Lundensia 19 (Lund: Universitetstryckeriet, 1999): 79-90. Savkina, Irina. "Da, zhenskaia dusha dolzhna v teni svetit'sia ...'. Stat'ia" in G. G. Skvortsova, ed. Zhena, kotoraia umela letat' (Petrozavodsk: Agenstvo INKA, 1993): 389-403. -----. "Do i posle bala: Istoriia molodoi devushki v 'muzhskoi literature' 30-40-kh godov XIX veka" in Z. A. Khotkina, N. L. Pushkareva, and E. 1. Trofimova, eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura (M.: MTsGI, 1999): 287-300. -----. "Glazama Argusa: Motiv molvy v russkoi zhenskoi proze pervoi poloviny XIX veka," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:38-51 -----. "Kto i kak pishet istoriiu russkoi zhenskoi literatury," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie (1997), no. 24:359-72. -----. "Obraz Bogomateri i problema ideal'no-zhenskogo v russkoi zhenskoi poezii XX veka" in Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (1995): 155-68. -----. Provintsialki russkoi literature: Zhenskaia proza 30-40-kh godov XIX veka.
Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 8 (Wilhelmshorst: Gopfert, 1998). The study compares fiction men published in journals with contemporary works by women, most prominently Sofia Zakrevskaia, Mariia Zhukova, and Aleksandra Zrazhevskaia. Schefski, Harold K. "Contrastive Parallelisms in War and Peace: Sonja Versus Natasa," Russian Literature 23.3 (1988): 281-94. Schillinger, John. "The Function of Love in Solzhenitsyn's The First Circle," Studies in Twentieth Century Literature 1 (1977): 183-98. Schmid, S. "Zur Bezeichnung weiblicher Personen im Russischen. Eine empirische Pilotstudie," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 41 (1998): 239-62. Schneider, Angelika. "Zum Bild der Frau in der modemen russischen Literatur. Dargestellt an Jurij Trifonovs 'Olga' aus Das andere Leben" in Festschrift fur Wolfgang Gesemann 11: Beitrage zur slawischen Literatur wissenschaft. Hans-Bernard Harder, Gert Hummel, and Hehnut Schaller, eds.(Neuried: Hieronymus, 1986): 337-54. Schonle, Andreas. "The Scare of the Self: Sentimentalism, Privacy, and Private Life in Russian Culture, 1780-1820," Slavic Review 57.4 (1998): 723-46. Schultze, Sydney. "The Tradition of the Drowning Woman in the Background ofAnna Karenina," Russian Language Journal 123/124 (1982): 75-87. Scoll, Eulalie Elizabeth. "Dostoevsky's Sonya and Martha: Fiction and Reality" (Ph.D. diss., Salve Regina, 1996). Seidel-Dreffke, Birgit. "Warum nur konnte er nicht lieben? Die Gogolforschung und ihre 409
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL490 RL491 RL492
Mystifikation einer Neigung," Forum Homosexualitat und Literature (Siegen, Germany) 20 (1994): 29-41. Seidel-Dreffke, Bjorn, Homosexualitat bei Wasili W. Rosanow: Ein Tabuisiertes Kapital russischer Kulturgeschichte," Forum Homosexualitat und Literature 32 (1998): 21-32. Semenova, Svetlana. "Metamorfozy erosa v pushkinskoi poezii," Znamia (1999), no. 12:181-94. Semon, Marie. "La Femme temoin des sacrements de vie et de mort dans l'oeuvre de Tolstoi'' in Tolstoi aujourd'hui. Colloque internationale Tolstot tenu aParis du 10-13
octobre 1978, a l'occasion du cent-cinquantieme anniversaire de la naissance de Lean Tolstoi. Bibliotheque Russe de 1'Institut d'Etudes Slaves 57 (Paris: Institut d'Etudes Slaves,
RL493 RL494 RL495
RL496 RL497 RL498 RL499 RL500 RL501 RL502 RL503
RL504
RL505
RL506
RL507 RL508
RL509
1980): 131-40. Shapovalova, Veronika. "Khlystovskaiabogoroditsa: K istorii razvitiia literaturnogo tipa," Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 40.1/4 (1995): 153-64. Sharonov, I. "Speaker, Gender, and the Choice of 'Communicatives' in Russian" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1999): 153-63 Shatalov, Alexander. "GLAGOL: Russia's First Gay Publishing House" in Love Russian Style. Glas: New Russian Writing 8. Natasha Perova and Arch Tait, eds. (M.: Glas, 1994): 194-203. Shaw, Kurt, "Gender and Identity in Andrei Bitov's Bol'shoi shar," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 28.1 (1994): 53-65. Shcheglova, Evgeniia. "In Her Own Circle. Polemic Remarks about 'Women's Prose'" in Goscilo, ed. Skirted Issues (1992): 33-58. de Sherbinin, Julie Wellwood. Chekhov and Russian Religious Culture: The Poetics of the Marian Paradigm (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1997). Shneidman, N. N. "The Controversial Prose of the 1970's: Problems of Marriage and Love in Contemporary Soviet Literature," Canadian Slavonic Papers 18 (1976): 400-14. Shrayer, Maxim D. "The Tutor-Female Student Story: Its Romantic Ironic Design in Pushkin's 'Dubrovskii'," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 29.3/4 (1995): 301-14. -----. "Nabokov's Sexography," Russian Literature 48.4 (2000): 495-516. -----. "Vladimir Nabokov and Women Authors," Nabokovian 44 (Spring 2000): 52-63. Shruba, Manfred. "K spetsifike barkoviany na fone frantsuzskoi pornografii" in M. Levitt and A. Toporkov, eds. Eros and Pornography in Russian Culture (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 200-18. Simmons, K. A. "Zhenskaia proza and the New Generation of Women Writers," Slovo: A Journal ofContemporary Slavic & East European Affairs (May 1990): 66-77. Discussion of works by Natal'ia Baranskaia, Liudmila Petrushevskaia, and Tat'iana Tolstaia. Slobin, Greta N. "Modernism and Women's Prose in Russia and Poland" inAmerican Contributions to the Twelfth International Congress ofSlavists (Cracow, 1998): Literature, Linguistics, Poetics. Robert A. Maguire and Alan Timberlake, eds. (Bloomington, IN: Slavica Publishers, 1998): 197-209. -----. "Ona: The New EUe-Literacy and the Post-Soviet Woman" in Writing New Identities: Gender, Nation and Immigration in Contemporary Europe. Gisela Brinker-
Gabler and Sidonie Smith, eds. (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1997): 33757. -----."Remizov's Erotic Tales: Stylization and Subversion" in The Short Story in Russia, 1900-1917. Nicholas Luker, ed. (Nottingham, UK: Astra, 1991): 53-72. -----. "Revolution Must Come First: Reading V. Aksenov's Island ofCrimea" in Nationalisms and Sexualities. Andrew Parker et aI., eds. (NY: Routledge, 1992): 246-59. Russian women as symbolic of nation in Aksenov's fantasy. Smirnyw, Waiter. "I. S. Turgenev's and Bettina von Armin's Depictions of Nature: 410
Books and Articles
RL510 RL511
RL512
RL513
RL514 RL515 RL516
RL517 RL518 RL519
RL520
RL521
RL522 RL523
RL524 RL525 RL526 RL527 RL528
Creative Affinities and Divergencies" in Canadian Contributions to the IX International Congress ofSlavists (Kiev 1983). Zbigniew Folejewski et al., eds. (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1983): 13-24. _____. "Turgenev's Femmes Fatales," Germano-Slavica 9.112 (1995/1996): 135-53. Smith, Aleksandra. "Camivalising the Canon: The Grotesque and the Subversive in Contemporary Russian Women's Prose: Petrushevskaia, Sadur, Tolstaia, Narbikova" in Russian Literature in Transition. Ian K. Lilly and Henrietta Mondry, eds. (Nottingham, UK: Astra Press, 1999) 35-58. Smith, Gerald S. "Voyeurism and Ventriloquism: Aleksandr Velichanskii's Podzemnaia nimfa" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 283-301. Skaz in a women's voice in the work of an undervalued poet. Smith, Melissa T. "Waiting in the Wings: Russian Women Playwrights in the Twentieth Century" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 189203. Solntseva, N. M. Strannyi eros: Intimnye motivy poezii Nikolaia Kliueva (M: Ellis Lak, 2000). Sosnowski, Aleksandra. "The Character of the Emancipated Woman in the Prose of Aleksey Pisemsky" (Ph.D. diss., University of Toronto, 1989). Spendel de Varda, Giovanna. Il silenzio della albe: Donne e scrittura nell'Ottocento russo (Torino: Tirrenia Stampatori, 1993). The Silence ofthe Dawn, 140 pages long, contains chapters on Anna Bunina, Elena Gan, Nadezhda Khvoshchinskaia, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Nadezhda Sokhanskaia, and Maria Zhukova. Sproede, Alfred. "La poesie d' amour chez Iosif Brodkij" in Heller, ed. Amour et erotisme (1992): 169-85. Sputnitsy Pushkina: Po knige V. Veresaeva "Sputniki Pushkina. " 2d rev. ed. (M.: Profizdat, 1999). Stoliarova, 1. V. "Tragicheskoe v povesti Leskova Ledi Makbet Mtsenskogo uezda," Russkaia literatura (1981), no. 4:77-94. Comparison of Leskov's Katerina Izmailova to Katerina Kabanova of Ostrovskii's play Groza and Shakespeare's Lady Macbeth. Straus, Nina Pe1ikan. Dostoevsky and the Woman Question: Rereadings at the End ofa Century (NY: St. Martin's, 1994). Full-length study exploring the relation between Dostoevskii's male and female characters from a feminist perspective. "Flights from The Idiot's Womanhood" in Dostoevsky's The Idiot: A Critical Companion. Lisa Knapp ed. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1998): 10529. "Why Did I Say 'Women!'? Raskolnikov Reimagined," diacritics 23.1 (1993): 5465. Stroganova, Evgeniia. "'Zavetny venzel' Zh da Z.: Zhorzh Sand v russkom literaturnom kanone" in Elisabeth Cheaure and Karoline Heider, eds. Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. 2 vols. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 2000), 2: 155-70. Surovtsev, Iu. "The World of the Human Spirit. Lyrical Poetry by Women: A Survey of Motifs and Attempts at Portraits," Soviet Studies in Literature 15 (1979): 35-79. Sutcliffe, Benjamin. "Kritika 0 sovremennoi zhenskoi proze," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3: 117-32. Sviiasov, Evgenii. "Safo i 'zhenskaia poeziia' kontsa XVIII-nachale XX vekov" in Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (1995): 11-28. Svintsov, V. "Dostoevskii i 'otnosheniia mezhdu polami'," Novyi Mir (1999), no. 5:195213. Tafel, Karin. Die Frau im Spiegel der russischen Sprache. Slavistische Studienbiicher 11 _ _ _ _M .
____ M.
411
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL529 RL530
RL531 RL532 RL533 RL534 RL535
RL536 RL537 RL538 RL539 RL540 RL541
RL542 RL543 RL544 RL545
RL546 RL547
RL548
RL549
(Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1997). Tait, Peta. "Performative Acts of Gendered Emotions and Bodies in Chekhov's The Cherry Orchard," Modern Drama 43.1 (2000): 87-99. Taratuta, Ekaterina. "Ironiia i skepsis v izobrazhenii zhenshchin-emancipee: Na primere sochinenii 1. S. Turgeneva" in T. V. Barchunova, ed. Potolok pola (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1998): 137-48. Tarlanov, E.Z. "Zhenskaia literatura v Rossii rubezha vekov: Sotsial'nyi aspekt," Russkaia literatura (1999), no. 1:134-44. The "turn of the century" is the 1890s-1900s. Tartakovskaia, Irina. "Muzhchiny i zhenshchiny v legitimnom diskurse," Gendernye issledovaniia 4 (2000): 246-65. Taubman, Jane A. "Women Poets of the Silver Age" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 171-88. Tempest, Richard. "The Girl on the Hill: Parallel Structures in Pride and Prejudice and Eugene Onegin," Elementa 1.2 (1993): 197-213. Tikhomirova, Elena. "Eros from the Underground: Sex Bestsellers of the 1990s and the Russian Literary Tradition." Marian Schwartz, tr. Russian Studies in Literature 30.3 (1994): 43-62. Timofeeva, V. V. Puti khudozhestvennogo issledovaniia lichnosti: Iz opyta sovetskoi literatury (L.: Nauka, 1975). Tishkin, Grigorii. "Zhenskii vopros i pisatel'skii trud na rubezhe XVIII-XIX vekov" in Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (1995): 29-42. Titova, L. V. "Beseda ottsa s synom 0 zhenskoi zlobe": Issledovanie i publikatsiia tekstov (Novosibirsk: AN Sibirskoe otdelenie, 1987). Tokarev, D. V. "Poetika nasiliia: Daniil Kharms v mire zhenshchin i detei," Russian Studies 3.3 (1996): 35-91. Tolstaia-Segal, Elena (Helena). '''The Censor Does Not Allow It .. .': Chekhov and Dunia Efros." Marian Schwartz, tr. Russian Studies in Literature 31.3 (1995): 55-94. -----. "From Susanna to Sarra: Chekhov in 1886-1887," Slavic Review 50.3 (1991): 590600. Chekhov's romance with Evdokiia Efros in 1886 and its reflection in images of Jewish women in his story "Tina" (Mire) and his play Ivanov. Tomei, C. D. "Mirra Loxvickaja and Anna Axmatova: Influence in the Evolution of the Modem Female Lyric Voice" in Efnnov et al., eds. Critical Essays (1998): 135-60. Tracy, Lewis. "Cleopatra Transformed: Dostoevskij's Grusen'ka as a Modem-Day Cleopatra," Russian Literature 48.3 (2000): 289-99. Trofnnova, Elena. "Eshche raz 0 'Gadiuke' Alekseia Tolstogo: Popytka gendemogo analiza," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no 3:70-80. -----. "Sovetskaia zhenshchina 80-kh govov: Avtoportret v poezii," Voprosy literatury (1994), no. 2:30-44. In English as "Soviet Woman of the 1980s: Self-Portrait in Poetry" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (1996): 206-225. Trofnnova's exemplars are Tat'iana Bek, Nina Iskrenko, and Tat'iana Smertina. Troy, Michael Clark, Jr. "Courting Clio: Allegorical Love Narrative and the Novels of Turgenev" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1999). Tumas-Richter, Emiliia Alicia. "A Comparative Analysis of Women Characters in The Quiet Don by M. Sholokhov and The Peasants by W. Reymont" (Ph.D. diss., University of Colorado, 1977). Uchenova, Viktoria. "Formirovanie zhenskogo nonkonformizma v Rossii i ego otrazhenie v tvorchestve pisatel'nits XIX veka" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 229-42. Ueland, Carol. "Women's Poetry in the Soviet Union" in Clyman and Greene, eds. 412
Books and Articles
RL550 RL551
RL552 RL553
RL554
RL555
RL556
RL557 RL558
RL559
RL560
RL561
RL562
RL563 RL564 RL565
Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 229-48. Urtz, B. J. "Gender, Iconicity, and Agreement in Russian" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1996): 27-37. "'Vechnaia zhenstvennost' v poezii Vladimira Solov'eva: Materialy 'kruglogo stola'" in Tat'iana Goricheva, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie (SPb.: TO Stupeni, 1996): 159-77. Vishevsky, Anatoly. '''The Other among Us: Homosexuality in Recent Russian Literature," Slavic and East European Journal 42.4 (1998): 723-35. Vol'pert, L. "Ot 'vemoi' zhene k 'nevemoi'. Pushkin, Lermontov: Frantsuzskaia psikhologicheskaia traditsiia," Trudy po russkoi i slavianskoi filologii. Literaturovedenie 1 [Novaia seriia] (Tartu: Tartu ulikooli kirjastus, 1994): 67-84. Volynskii, A. L. "Russkie zhenshchiny." A. L. Evtsigneeva, ed. Minuvshee 17 (1994): 244-92. A cycle of five previously unpublished articles written in 1923 and devoted to a theoretical classification of contemporary women and a sketch of individual writers and cultural figures including Zinaida Gippius, Liubov' Gurevich, and Ida Rubinshtein. The last article treats Lou Andreas-Salome, Mariia Dobroliubova, Elena Grekova, Mirra Lokhvitskaia, and Tat'iana Shchepkina-Kupemik. Evstigneeva's substantial introduction (209-43) gives biographical information about all these women and others (Elena Berdiaeva and Natal'ia Kul'zhenko) and includes letters some of them wrote to Volynskii. Vasil'eva, Larisa. Zhena i muza. Taina Aleksandra Pushkina: Fakty, daty, dokumenty, vospominaniia, pis'ma, slukhi, legendy, stikhi i vzgliad avtora. Ada Bakirova, trs. from French (M.: Atlantida-XXI vek, 1999). Women in Pushkin's life. Vowles, Judith. "The 'Feminization' of Russian Literature: Women, Language, and Literature in Eighteenth-Century Russia" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 35-60. Warner, Nicholas 0., "Character and Genre in War and Peace: The Case of Natasha," Modern Language Newsletter 100.5 (1985): 1012-24. Watton, Lindsay F. "Constructs of Sin and Sodom in Russian Modernism, 1906-1919," in Journal ofthe History ofSexuality 4.3 (1994): 369-94. Examines Mikhail Alekseevich Kuzmin's and Vasilii Vasil'evich Rozanov's discourse on homosexuality. Weiss, Daniel. "Frau und Tier in der sprachlichen Grauzone: Diskriminierende Strukturen slavischer Sprachen" in Slavistische Linguistik 1984: Referate des X Konstanzer Slavistischen Arbeitstreffens, Konstanz 11.-14.9.1984. Wemer Lehfeldt, ed. Slavistische Beitrage 184 (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1985): 317-59. -----. "Kurica ne ptica, (a) baba ne celovek'' in Slavistische Linguistik 1987: Referate des XIII. Konstanzer Slavistischen Arbeitstreffens, Tubingen 22.-25.9 1987. Jochen Raecke, ed. Slavistische Beitrage, 230 (Munich, 1988): 413-43. -----. "Sexus distinctions in Polish and Russian" in Words Are Physicians for an Ailing Mind For Andrzej Bogoslawski on the Occasion ofHis 60th Birthday. M. Grochowski and D. Weiss, eds. Sagners slavistische Sammlung 17 (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1991): 44966. Werlock, Abby H. P. "Tolstoy's Anna Karenina: A Palindrome, a Paradox, Beginning as She Ends" in The Anna Book: Searching for Anna in Literary History. Mickey Pearlman, ed. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1992): 59-69. White, Duffield. "Blok's Nechaiannaia radost'," Slavic Review 50.4 (1991): 779-91. Female images in Blok's poetry. Wilson, Natalia L. "Women in Goncharov's Ficion" (Ph.D. diss., University of Alberta, 1981). Wobst, Susan. "Male and Female Reference in Semantic Space in Russian," Russian Language Journa/121/122 (1981): 35-44.
413
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL566 RL567
RL568
RL569
RL570 RL571 RL572 RL573 RL574
RL575
RL576 RL577
RL578
RL579 RL580 RL581
RL582 RL583
Wolffheim, Elsbeth. Die Frau in der sowjetischen Literatur 1917-1977 (Stuttgart: Ernst Klett, 1979). Wolffheim treats images of women in Soviet literature chronologically. Wowk, Vitaly. "The Image of Natasha in War and Peace," Proceedings ofthe Kentucky Foreign Language Conference (1989-1990): Slavic Section 6.1 (Lexington, KY: Departmentof Russian and Eastern Studies, University of Kentucky): 33-42. Wright, A. Colin. "The Role of Women in Bulgakov's Poetics." inAtti del convegno "Michail Bulgakov," Gargnano del Garda, 17-22 Settembre 1984. Eridano Bazzarelli and Jitka Kzesalkova, eds. (Milan: Univ. degli Studi di Milano, Insituto di Ling. & Lett. dell'Europa Orientale, 1984): 553-64. Yokaota-Murakami, Takayuki. "The Christian Discourse of Love and Sex in Crisis. Two Ways of Protest: The Kreuzer Sonata and Mediocrity," Slavic Studies (Hokkaido: HokkaidoUniversity) 38 (1992): 1-16. Yokoyama, Olga T. "Gender Linguistic Analysis of Russian Children's Literature" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1996): 57-84. Zaitseva, Valentina. "ReferentialKnowledge in Discourse: Interpretations of (1, You) in Male and Female Speech" in Mills, ed. Slavic Gender Linguistics (1996): 1-26. Zajda, J. 1. "The Imagery of Love, Beauty and Eternity in Russian SymbolistPoetry," Melbourne Slavonic Studies 12 (1977): 47-62. Zekulin, Nicholas. "Soviet Russian Women's Literature in the Early 1980s" in Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (1993): 33-58. Zemskaia, E. A., M. A. Kitaigorodskaia, and N. N. Rozanova. "Osobennosti muzhskoi i zhenskoi rechi" in Russkii iazyk v ego funktsionirovanii. E. A. Zemskaia and D. N Shmelev, eds. (M.: Nauka, 1993): 90-136. Zhakkar, Zh.-F. "Mezhdu 'do' i 'posle': Eroticheskii element v poeme A. S. Pushkina 'Ruslan i Liudmila'" in N. L. Pushkareva, ed. "A se grekhi zlye, smertnye" (M.: Ladomir, 1999): 712-36. Zherebkin, Sergei. "Muzhskiei zhenskie fantazii: Politiki seksual'nosti v postsovetskoi natsional'noiliterature," Gendernye issledovaniia 3 (1999): 275-96. Zholkovsky, Alexander. "Of Tarts and Teas: Russian and Western Motifs in an Isaac Babel Story" in Thematics Reconsidered. Frank Trommler, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1995): 145-58. Prostitutes in Babel's "Spravka." Zhukova, Iu. V. '"Zhenskaia tema' na strannitsakhzhumala Kn. P. 1. ShalikovaAglaia (1808-1812gg.)" in R. Sh. Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushestve zhenskogo pola (SPb.: Peterburgskaia gosudarstvennaia akademiia kult'ury, Nevskii institut iazyka i kul'tury, Zhenskaia gumanitamaia kollegia, 1997): 38-50. Zhuravkina, Natalia. "Zhenshchinai 'zhenskii vopros' v p'esakh Aleksandra Ostrovskogo," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1997): 175-84. Ziolkowski, Margaret. "Womenin Old Russian Literature" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 1-15. Zirin, Mary. "Butterflies with Broken Wings? - Early Autobiographical Depictions of Girlhood in Russia" in Marianne Liljestrom, Eila Mantysaari, and Arja Rosenholm, eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 25566. Comparison ofNadezhda Durova's memoirs, Avdot'ia Panaeva's "Semeistvo Tal'nikovykh," and Nadezhda Sokhanskaia's "Avtobiografiia" to Tolstoi's autobiographical trilogy. -----. "Women'sProse Fiction in the Age of Realism" in Clyman and Greene, eds. Women Writers in Russian Literature (1994): 77-94. Zyrianova,1. V. "Zhurnal Rassvet (1859-1862 gg.)" in R. Sh. Ganelin, ed. 0 blagorodstve i preimushestve zhenskogo pola (SPb.: Peterburgskaiagosudarstvennaiaakademiia kult'ury, Nevskii institut iazyka i kul'tury, Zhenskaia gumanitamaia kollegia, 1997): 100414
Anthologies
9.
Anthologies
See also Aiken et al., Dialogues/Dialogi; and Pachmuss, Russian Literature in the Baltic. under Literature - Books and Articles. RL584
RL585
RL586
RL587
Andrew, Joe, tr. Russian Women's Shorter Fiction: An Anthology 1835-1860 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996). Gan, Elena. "The Ideal" and "Society's Judgement," 1-121; Zhukova, Mariya. "Extracts from Evenings by the Karpovka," "Baron Reichman," "The Locket," and "Self-Sacrifice," 122-271; Durova, Nadezhda. "The Sulphur Spring," 272300; Khvoshchinskaya, Nadezhda. "On the Way: A Sketch," 301-18; Panaeva, Avdot'ya. "The Young Lady of the Steppes," 319-97; and Sokhanskaya, Nadezhda. "A Conversation After Dinner," 398-459. Bannikov, N. V., comp. Russkie poetessy XIXveka (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979-1980). The selection includes: eighteenth-century songs by Mariia Zubova and the actress Elizaveta Sandunova (1777-1826) and poems by Anna Barykova, Anna Bunina, Ol'ga Chiumina, Nadezhda Khvoshchinskaia, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Vera Figner, G. Galina, Anna Gotovtseva, Mirra Lokhvitskaia, Karolina Pavlova, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Tat'iana Shchepkina-Kupernik, Poliksena Solov'eva, Nadezhda Teplova, Zinaida Volkonskaia, Anna Volkova, and Iuliia Zhadovskaia. Brief biographical essays on each author. Baranova-Gonchenko, L. G., comp. Vechemii al'bom. Stikhi russkikh poetess (M.: Sovremennik, 1990). The anthology, which bears the title of Marina Tsvetaeva's first book, begins with a historical overview: After a series of single poems by prominent writers (15-45), the remaining pages feature works by poets still at an early stage of their careers: Natal'ia Akhpasheva, Liubov' Bessonova, Mariia Bushueva, Liudmila Busuek, Mariia Chekina, Larisa Chudakova, Elena Chudinova, Marina Diordieva, Nadezhda Emel'ianova, Elena Fedotova, Liudmila Filatova, Kseniia Firsova, Natal'ia Ganina, Ol'ga Gerasimova, Irina Golotina, Anzhelika Golovenko, Ekaterina Gorbovskaia, Ol'ga Grechko, Larisa Grekalova, Galina Gridina, Liliia Gushchina, Nina Iagodintseva, Valentina Iakuncheva, Svetlana Il'iushina, Viktoriia Ionova, Elena Isaeva, Tat'iana Kaisarova, Valentina Khanadeeva, Valentina Khoziainova, Tat'iana Kornienko, Ekaterina Kozyreva, Elena Kriukova, Vera Kucherenko, Anna Kulakova, Elena Kuzina, Iuliia Kunina, Elena Laptinova, Nadezhda Leshcheva, Natal'ia Liaskovskaia, Marina Livanova, Vera Loiko, Svetlana Maksimova, Nina Markgraf, Svetlana Matlina, Irina Moiseeva, Elena Mokhova, Viktoriia Mozhaeva, Elena Naumova, Liudmila Neshkova, Vera Nikitina, Natal'ia Nikolenkova, Liubov' Novikova, Liudmila Parshchikova, Elena Perepelkina, SvetIana Pokrovskaia, Tat'iana Pokrovskaia, Natal'ia PopeIysheva, Natal'ia Proskuriakova, Antonina Rostova, AlIa Rostovtseva, Veronika Rybakova, Irina Semenova, Iuliia Shchishina, Nina Shevtsova, Iaroslava Shumliakovskaia, Irina SIepaia, Elena Soini, Tat'iana Soshnikova, Iia Sotnikova, Nina Stozhkova, Nina Struchkova, Vera Sukhanova, Svetlana Syrneva, Tat'iana Taranova, and Liudmila Vasiukhno. Interspersed reprinted prose works are: Durova, Nadezhda. "Zapiski," 63-71; Akhmatova, Anna. "0 stikhakh N. L'vovoi," 117-20; Syryshcheva, Tat'iana. "Dve vstrechi s Annoi Akhmatovoi" 121-25; Shergin, Boris. "Mar'ia Dmitrievna KrivopoIenova," 156-61; Bakunina, E. M. "Vospominaniia sestry miloserdiia Krestodvizhenskoi obshchiny," 178-97; and Mordovtsev, Dmitrii. "Domna Anisimova," 227-36. Belova, Alla, et al. Akh, eta zhenskaia dusha/, ili Chetyre monologa (M.: [s.n.], 1994). Cycles of poems by four authors: Belova, Alla. "Nechaiannaia duzha," 3-52; Kaisarova, Tat'iana. "I zvuchat vo mne stikhi," 53-78; Nefedova, Nonna. "Razgovory u kolodtsa," 415
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL588
RL589
RL590
RL591
RL592
RL593 RL594
79-108; and Popova, Valentina. "Budet novaia vesna," 109-36. Chukhontsev, Oleg, ed. Dissonant Voices: The New Russian Fiction. Leopard 1 (London: Harvill, 1991). Women's contributions to the anthology are: Povolotskaya, Irina. "The Rosy-Fingered Dawn," 144-67; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Lame Pigeons," 215-34; Rzhevskaya, Elena. "On the Tarmac," 386-88; Petrushevskaya, Lyudmila. "A Modem Family Robinson," 414-24. Decter, Jacqueline, ed., and Elena I. Kalina, comp. Soviet Women Writing. Fifteen Short Stories (NY: Abbeville, 1990). Grekova, 1. "Introduction," 9-14; Boguslavskaya, Zoya. "What Are Women Made of?" (essay), 15-22; Ginzburg, Lidia. "The Siege of Leningrad: Notes of a Survivor," 23-49; Tolstaya, Tatyana. "Sleepwalker in a Fog," 51-83; Grekova, 1. "Masters of Their Own Lives," 85-105; Katerli, Nina. "The Monster," 107-15; Nabatnikova, Tatyana. "In Memoriam," 117-30; Kornilova, Galina. "The Ostrabramsky Gate," 131-44; Ilina, Natalia. "Repairing Our Car," 145-52; Tokareva, Viktoriia. "Five Figures on a Pedestal," 153-201; Baranskaya, Natal'ia. "Laine's House": 203-14; Saat, Mari. "The Cave" (tr. from Estonian), 215-27; Polyanskaya, Irina. "Mitigating Circumstances," 229-74; Petrushevskaya, Lyudmila. "The Overlook," 275-99; Goff, Inna. "Infirmary at the Station," 301-16; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Parade of the Planets," 317-32; and Zilinskaite, Vytaute. "Sisyphus and the Woman" (tr. from Lithuanian), 333-42. "Biographical Notes," 343-50. Dobson, Rosemary, and David Campbell, trs. Seven Russian Poets (St. Lucia: University of Queensland Press, 1979). The seven are Osip Mandelshtam and six women: Bella Akhmadulina, Anna Akhmatova, Ol'ga Berggol'ts, Natal'ia Gorbanevskaia, Iunna Morits, and Marina Tsvetaeva. Doroshenko, N., and V. Semenov, eds. Kitaigorodskaia stena. Rasskazy molodykh moskovskikh pisatelei (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). The collection includes: Esenina, Marina. "Zimniaia doroga," 139-54; Kretova, Marina. "Bez nazvaniia," 265-72; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Kriushcha," 290-305; and Andreeva, Irina. "Teni," 417-34. Feinstein, Elaine. "Poetry and Conscience: Russian Women Poets of the Twentieth Century" in Women Writing and Writing about Women. Mary Jacobus, ed. (NY: Bames & Noble, 1979): 133-58. Briefbiographical sketches (some from personal interviews) and translated poetry by Akhmadulina, Anna Akhmatova, Aliger, Morits, and Marina Tsvetaeva. Feinstein, Elaine, tr. Three Russian Poets: Margarita AUger, Yunna Moritz, Bella Akhmadulina (NY: Persea, 1979). Gasparov, M. L., O. B. Kushlina, and T. L. Nikol'skaia, comps. Sto poetess Serebrianogo veka: Antologiia (SPb.: Petropol', 1996). In their introduction, Kushlina and Nikol'skaia stress the importance of taking a "horizontal cross-section" of literature rather than trying to judge the Silver Age by a "few points, however lofty." The editors limited their selection to those authors for whom there is printed or archival biographical information available, and they point out that there may well be another 100 worthy woman poets from the epoch whose lives and works have been lost to history. The selected are: Anna Akhmatova, Adelina Adalis, Vera Arens, Klara Arseneva, Anna Barkova, Ekaterina Beketova, Nimfa Bel-Kon'-Liubomirskaia, Liubov' Belkina, Nina Berberova, Anna Boane, Pallada Bogdanova-Bel'skaia, Nadezhda Bromlei, Elena Bulanina, Varvara Butiagina, Lidiia Charskaia, Ol'ga Cheremshanova, Ol'ga Chiumina, Ada Chumachenko, Elena Dan'ko, Sofia Dubnova, Tat'iana Efnnenko, Sofia Fedorchenko, Elena Ferrari, Cherubina de Gabriak (under Cherubina), Elizaveta Gadmer, Ekaterina Galati, G. Galina, Sergei Gedroits, Adelaida Gertsyk, Zinaida Gippius, Izabella Grinevskaia, Natal'ia Grushko, Elena Guro, Aleksandra Il'ina, Vera Il'ina, Vera Inber, Nina Khabias, Feiga Kogan, Liubov' Kopylova, Natal'ia Krandievskaia-Tolstaia, Raisa Kudasheva, Natal'ia 416
Anthologies
RL595
RL596
RL597
RL598
RL599
Kugusheva, Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva, Lidiia Lebedeva, Lidiia Lesnaia, Mariia Levberg, Magda Liven, Mirra Lokhvitskaia, Vera Lur'e, Nadezhda L'vova, Serafima Madatova, Varvara Malakhieva-Mirovich, Nina Manukhina, Susanna Mar, Mal'vina Mar'ianova, Vera Merkur'eva, Varvara Monina, Mariia Moravskaia, Evdokiia Nagrodskaia, Frederika Nappel'baum, Ida Nappel'baum, Evdokiia Nikitina, Irina Odoevtseva, Sofia Parnok, Nadezhda Pavlovich, Elizaveta Polonskaia, Natal'ia Poplavskaia, Anna Radlova, Anna Regat, Larisa Reisner, Ol'ga Rozanova, Vera Rudich, Margarita Sabashnikova, Nina Serpinskaia, Marietta Shaginian, Valentina Shchegoleva, Tat'iana Shchepkina-Kupernik, Mariia Shkapskaia, Poliksena Solov'eva, Liubov' Stolitsa, Evgeniia Studenskaia, Elizaveta Styrskaia, Teffi, Marina Tsvetaeva, Margarita Tumpovskaia, Nina Vasil'eva, Mariia Vatson, Tat'iana Vechorka, Mariia VeselkovaKil'shtet, Liudmila Vil'kina, Ada Vladimirova, Galina Vladychina, Ekaterina Volchanetskaia, Mariia Zakrevskaia-Reikh, Lidiia Zinov'eva-Annibal, Ol'ga Ziv, and Vera Zviagintseva. Three instances of literary mystification are also included: "Nelli" (pseudonym used by V. Briusov); "Anzhelika Saf'ianova'' (L. Nikulin); and "Nina Voskresenskaia" (Eduard Bagritskii). Gertsyk, Adelaida, Sofiia Parnok, Poliksena Solov'eva, and Cherubina de Gabriak. Sub rosa. E. A. Kallo and T. N. Zhukovskaia, eds. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1999). Generous selection of poems, some never reprinted before, with extensive annotations and rare photographs. Kallo, Elena. "Chetyre imena v russkoi poezii," 3-74; poems by Gertsyk, 75-248; Parnok, 249-422; Solov'eva, 423-58; and de Gabriak. 459-554. Gessen, Masha, ed. and tr. Halfa Revolution: Contemporary Fiction by Russian Women (Pittsburgh: Cleis, 1995). A selection of stories from two recent independent anthologies, Ne pomniashchaia zla (1990) and Novye amazonki (1991), put out by women of the "mute" generation born after World War II: Gorlanova, Nina. "Confessional Days: In Anticipation of the End of the World," 21-50; Volodina, Galina. "Election Day," 51-61; Paley, Marina. "The Day of the Poplar Flakes," 62-72; Polianskaya, Irina. "The Clean Zone," 73-95; Tarasova, Ye1ena. "She Who Bears No Ill," 96-126; Nabatnikova, Tatiana. "Speak, Maria!", 127-40; Shulga, Natalia. "Mashka and Asiunia," 141-82; Narbikova, Valeria. "In the Here and There, 183-230; and Sadur, Nina. "Touched," 231-69. Glad, John, and Daniel Weissbort, eds. Russian Poetry: The Modern Period (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1978). The selection includes poems by Bella Akhmadulina, Nina Berberova, Maiia Borisova, Natal'ia Gorbanevskaia, Novella Matveeva, Iunna Morits, Mariia Petrovykh, and Marina Tsvetaeva. Gopfert, F., and M. Fainshtein, comps. My blagodarny liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse . . .: Proza i perevody russkikh pisatel'nits kontsa XVIII veka. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 11 (Fichtenwalde: F. K. Gopfert, 1999). Original prose works by Ekaterina II (Catherine II), Ekaterina Dashkova, Aleksandra Khvostova, Elizaveta Masalova, Natal'ia Neelova, and Natal'ia Ivanovna Starova; translations by Elizaveta Baskakova (1784-1815), Mar'ia Boske, "K. S.," Natal'ia Kologrivova, Aleksandra Magnitskaia (1784-1846) and Anastasiia Magnitskaia, Matrena Neronova, Natal'ia Obolenskaia, Starova, Ekaterina Shcherbatova, and Elizaveta Titova. Gopfert, F., and M. Fainshtein, comps. Predstavitel'nitsy muz: Russkie poetessy XVIII veka. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 9 (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1998). The poets included in the anthology are: E. R. Dashkova, Elizaveta Dolgorukova, Elizaveta Petrovna, Varvara Aleksandrovna Karaulova, Elizaveta Kheraskova, Ekaterina Kniazhnina, Praskov'ia Ivanovna Kovaleva-Sheremeteva (1768-1803), Aleksandra Magnitskaia, Anastas'ia Magnitskaia, Mariia L'vovna Naryshkina, Ekaterina Nilova, Elizaveta Kornilovna Nilova, Mariia Obriutina, Mar'ia Alekseevna Pospelova, Elizaveta Sandunova, Aleksandra Ivanovna Shalikova, Natal'ia Ivanovna Starova, Natal'ia 417
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL600
RL601
RL602
RL603
Sumarokova, Mariia Sushkova, Ekaterina Svin'ina, Anna Aleksandrovna Turchaninova, Ekaterina Urusova, Anna Sergeevna Zhukova, and Mariia Zubova. Notes on sources for the poems and glossaries at the end. Gorlanova, Nina, et al. Chego khochet zhenshchina ... (M: Bioprocess/Preobrazhenie, 1994). This collection contains stories which won publication in a contest sponsored in 1992 by the women's club Preobrazhenie in Moscow, Barnard College/Columbia University, Bioprotsess Publishers, and the journal Oktiabr': Gorlanova, Nina. "Liubov' v rezinovykh perchatkakh," 10-59; Kaplinskaia, Elena. "Ne pokupaite korovu, esli ne umeete ee doit'," 60-99; Sel'ianova, Alla. "Novoe pokolenie," 100-27; Ageeva, Liudmila. "My zhili v Samarkande," 128-35; Aleksandrova, Marianna. "Nenapisannoe pis'mo," 13643; Boim, Svetlana. "Salat pod russkim sousom," 144-59; Volek, Anastasiia. "Moia boginia," 160-69; Golosovskaia, Nadezhda. "BoIotnyi gost'," 170-79; Kirpichnikova, Mariia. "Moia kratkaia biografiia," 180-89; PaIei, Marina. "Reis,"; 190-221; Polishchuk, Rada. "Proshchal'naia simfoniia," 222-41; Tatarinova, Ol'ga. "Seksopatologiia," 242-69; and Urusova, Marina. "Potentsial vozmozhnostei," 270-83. The winners' stories are: Lobova, Ol'ga. "Leniny sny," 288-301; Lozhkina, Ol'ga. "Pervyi," 302-309; and Romanchuk, Liubov'. "Kiber," 310-14. Photographs and brief biographies before each story. Goscilo, Helena, ed. Balancing Acts: Contemporary Stories by Russian Women (BIoomington: Indiana University Press, 1989). Baranskaia, Natal'ia. "The Kiss," 1-5; Tolstaia, Tatiana. "Peters," 6-18; Makarova, Elena. "Herbs from Odessa," 19-33; Mass, Anna. "A Business Trip Home," 34-48 and "The Road to Aktanysh," 261-72; Tokareva, Viktoriia. "Nothing Special," 49-78 and "Between Heaven and Earth," 273-84; Uvarova, Liudmila. "Love," 79-87 and "Be Still, Torments of Passion," 173-90; Shcherbakova, Galina. "The Wall," 88-121; Petrushevskaia, Liudmila. "The Violin," 122-25 and "Mania," 256-60; Ve1embovskaia, Irina. "Through Hard Times," 126-42; Katerli, Nina. "The Farewell Light," 143-63 and "Between Spring and Summer," 229-55; Kazakova, Rimma. "The Experiment," 164-72; Kozhevnikova, Nadezhda. "Home," 191-98; Ganina, Maia. "Stage Actress," 199-228; and Varlamova, Inna. "A Threesome," 285-312. Notes and biobibliographic sketches of the authors, 313-37. Goscilo, HeIena, ed. Lives in Transit. A Collection ofRecent Russian Women's Writing (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1995). Fiction in the collection is: Ulitskaia, Liudmila. "Gulia," 3-10 and "The Chosen People," 84-92; Tokareva, Viktoria. "First Try," 11-36; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Venetian Mirrors," 37-45; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Going after Goat-Antelopes," 46-68; Sadur, Nina. "Wicked Girls," 69-71 and "Worm-Eaten Sonny," 203-204; Kalinina, Alla. "Sergusha," 72-84; Nabatnikova, Tatiana. "The Phone Call," 93-107 and "A Bus Driver Named Astap," 158-75; Palei, Marina. "Rendevous," 108-10 and "The Losers' Division, 191-202; Katerli, Nina. "Slowly the Old Woman ...," 111-22; Raevskaia, Regina. "The Way Home," 123-24; Rubina, Dina. "The Blackthorn," 125-41; Shcherbakova, Galina. "Uncle Khlor and Kalinin," 142-57; Makarova, Elena. "Rush Job," 176-85; Tsvetaeva, Marina. "Life Insurance," 186-90; Kozhevnikova, Nadezhda. "Vera Perova," 205-23; Ulanovskaia, Bella. "Albinos," 224-48; Mass, Anna. "The Trap," 24660; PoIianskaia, Irina. "Where Did the Streetcar Go?", 261-68; and Iunina, Liubov'. "A Woman in a One-Room Apartment," 269-85. Poems by Zoia Ezrokhi, Elena Ignatova, Inna Lisnianskaia, OIesia NikoIaeva, Tatiana Shcherbina, and Elena Shvarts. Goscilo introduces the anthology, "Squaring the Circle," xi-xx and adds notes on the authors, 313-27. Goscilo, Helena, ed. and tr. Russian and Polish Women's Fiction (Nashville, TN: University of Tennessee Press, 1985). The Russian selections are: Rostopchina, Evodkiia. "Rank and Money," 44-84; Forsh, Ol'ga. "The Little Mermaid Rotozeyechka" and "Ham's 418
Anthologies
RL604
RL605
RL606
RL607
RL608
RL609
Wife," 85-107; Panova, Vera. "Evdokia," 108-79; and Varlamova, Inna. "A Ladle for Pure Water," 180-98. High, John, et al., eds. Crossing Centuries: The New Generation in Russian Poetry (Jersey City, NJ: Talisman House, 2000). John High and his Russian and American collaborators have compiled an extensive anthology of poems interspersed with essays on movements and groupings that represent the Russian avant-garde of the late twentieth century. Women are included throughout and, along with gays, are treated in separate sections as among those who have encountered difficulty in publishing; introductory essays to these sections are: Chernetsky, Vitaly. "After the House Arrest: Russian Gay Poetry," 315-23; and Weeks, Laura D. "The Dilemma of Women's Voices in Russian Poetry," 367-73. Nina Iskrenko was an active collaborator in the early stages of compilation; she is represented by poems and an essay, "We Are the Children of Russia's Dull Years. (On the Poetic Tendencies of the 1980s, and Some of Their Sources)," 298309. Other women poets included are: Polina Barskova, Natalya Chernykh, Yanka Diagileva.Galina Ermoshina, Elena Fanailova, Faina Grimberg, Svetlana Ivanova, Elena Katsyuba, Nadezhda Kondakova, Yuliya Kunina, Evgeniya Lavut, Sveta Litvak, Maria Maksimova, alga Martynova, Rea Nikonova, Alexandra Petrova, alga Sedakova, Tatiana Shcherbina, Elena Shvarts, Yulya Skorodumova, Vitalina Tkhorzhevskaya, Marina Ukhanova, Lyudmila Vyazmitinova, and alga Zondberg. Biobibliographic information, 511-22. Hoisington, Thomas H., ed. and tr. Out Visiting and Back Home: Russian Stories on Aging (Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1998). The collection includes: Katerli, Nina. "The Profitted Land," 63-85; Petrushevskaya, Ludmila. "Waterloo Bridge," 163-74; Tolstaya, Tatyana. "My Dear Shura," 175-88; and Ulitskaya, Ludmila. "March Second of That Year," 209-30. Iakushin, N. I., comp. "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em". Povesti i rasskazy russkikh pisatel'nits XIX v. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). Durova, Nadezhda. "Igra sud'by," 1971; Rostopchina, Evdokiia. "Chiny i den'gi," 71-108; Gan, Elena. "Naprasnyi dar," 10971; Zhukova, Mariia. "Naden'ka," 172-245; Tur, Evgeniia (E. V. Salias de Tumemir). "Dolg," 246-93; Pavlova, Karolina. "Za chainym stolom," 294-333; Vovchok, Marko. "Institutka," 334-75; Suslova, Apollinariia. "Do svad'by. Iz dnevnika odnoi devushki," 376-405; Suslova, Nadezhda [mistakenly ascribed to Avdot'ia Panaeva]. "Rasskaz v pis'makh," 406-28; Korvin-Krukovskaia, Anna. "Son," 429-47; Khvoshchinskaia, Nadezhda. "Svidanie," 448-97; Shapir, Ol'ga. "Pominki," 498-530; and Krandievskaia, Anastasiia. "Schastlivaia,"531-47. Johnson, Kent, and Stephen M. Ashby, eds. Third Wave: The New Russian Poetry (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1992). Among the selections are sets of poems by Nina Iskrenko, Nadezhda Kondakova, Olga Sedakova, Tatiana Shcherbina, and Elena Shvarts. Kagal, Alesha, and Natasha Perova, eds. Conscience Deluded: Stories by Russian Women (New Delhi: Kali for Women, 1994). Iskrenko, Nina. "The Other Woman," 2-7; Ulitskaia, Ludmilla. "March 1953," 8-27; Scherbakova, Galina. "The Three Loves of Masha Peredreeva," 28-89; Polyanskaya, Irina. "The Game," 90-101; Sadur, Nina. "Witch's Tears," 102-22; Palei, Marina. "The Bloody Women's Ward," 123-44; Vasilenko, Svetlana, "Piggy," 145-65; Sadur, Yekaterina. "Kozlov's Nights," 166-201; Klimova, Ksenia. "A Marriage of Convenience" and "Steps," 202-12; and Ginsburg, Lydia, "Conscience Deluded," 212-47. Kagal, Alesha, and Natasha Perova, eds. Present Imperfect: Stories by Russian Women (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1996). Ulitskaya, Ludmilla. "March 1953," 11-24; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Piggy," 25-39; Ginzburg, Lydia. "Conscience Deluded," 41-67; Shcherbakova, 419
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL610
RL611
RL612
RL613
Galina. "The Three 'Loves' of Masha Peredreeva," 69-116; Polyanskaya, Irina. "The Game," 117-24; Sadur, Nina. "Witch's Tears," 125-39; Klimova, Ksenia. "Steps" and "A Marriage of Convenience," 141-47; Palei, Marina, "Cabiria from the Overpass," 149-68; and Sadur, Yekaterina. "Kozlov's Nights," 169-97. Kates, 1., ed.In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts: Russian Poetry in a New Era (Brookline, MA: Zephyr, 1999). The selection, by various translators, includes poems by Bella Akhmadulina, Tatiana Bek, Bella Dizhur, Elena Ignatova, Nina Iskrenko, Svetlana Kekova, Inna Lisnianskaia, Yunna Morits, Olesia Nikolaeva, Olga Popova, Irina Ratushinskaia, Olga Sedakova, Tatiana Shcherbina, and Elena Shvarts. Kazakova, Rimma, comp. and WaIter May, tr. The Tender Muse (M.: Progress, 1976). Poetry in English translation by Russian poets, with an interspersed selection by women writing in a number of languages. Photos and brief biography at the head of each entry. Russian poets (alphabetically): Adelina Adalis, Margarita Agashina, Bella Akhmadulina, Anna Akhmatova, Margarita Aliger, Olga Bergholts, Nina Bialosinskaia, Maiia Borisova, Iuliia Drunina, Svetlana Evseeva (Yevseyeva), Olga Fokina, Nadezhda Grigor'eva, Vera Inber, Inna Kashezheva, Rimma Kazakova, Svetlana Kuznetsova, Tat'iana Kuzovleva, Inna Lisnianskaia, Novella Matveeva, Iunna Morits, Ksenia Nekrasova, Elena Nikolaevskaia, Irina Ozerova, Maria Petrovykh, Liudmila Serostanova, Liudmila Shchipakhina, Irina Snegova, Liudmila Tat'ianicheva, Dina Tereshchenko, Marina Tsvetaeva, Veronika Tushnova, Larisa Vasil'eva, lrina Volobueva, Tamara Zhirmunskaia, and Vera Zviagintseva. Poets from non-Russian regions (alphabetically by language): Avar: Fazu Aliyeva; Balkar: Tanzila Zumakulova; Chechen: Raisa Akhmatova; Chukchi: Antonina Kymytval (Kimitval); Karachai: Khalimat Bairamukova (Bairamuk"lany); Kabardian: Fousat Balkarova (K"eberdei); Kalmyk: Bosya Sangadzhieva (Sanghjin). Poets in languages of other republics are: Armenian: Silva Kaputikyan; Azeri: Nigar Rafibeyli (Rafibaili); Belarusian: Eudakiia Los; Estonian: Deborah Vaarandi; Georgian: Anna Kalandadze; Kyrgyz: Mairamkan Abylkasymova; Latvian: Mirdza Kempe; Lithuanian: Salomeja Neris; Ukrainian: Lyubov Zabashta; and Uzbek: Zul'fiia. Kelly, Catriona., ed. An Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing, 1777-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994). Prose works in this anthology, the companion piece to Kelly's History ofRussian Women's Writing. 1820-1992, are: Volkonskaya, Zinaida. "The Dream: A Letter," 14-18; Pavlova, Karolina. "At the Tea-Table," 30-70; Soboleva, Sofya (V. Samoilovich). "Pros and Cons: The Thoughts and Dreams of Madame Court Counsellor Lisitsyna," 71-113; Shapir, Olga. "The Settlement," 118-52; Dmitrieva, Valentina. "After the Great Hunger," 153-65; Mirovich, Anastasiya. "Lizards" and "EIsa" (prose poems), 170-73; Teffi, Nadezhda. "The Woman Question" (one-act play) and "Walled Up," 174-201; Gertsyk, Adelaida. "My Loves," 206-23; Akhmatova, Anna. "Memories of Aleksandr Blok," 228-31; Forsh, Olga. "The Substitute Lecturer" (one-act play), 243-55; Strogova, Ekaterina. "Womenfolk," 276-94; Prismanova, Anna. "On Guard and on Town Gardens," 299-302; Karavaeva, Anna. "A Soviet Madonna and Child," 3036; Esenina, Tatyana. ["Male Bonding Sessions]," 316-25; Linkevich, Mira. "How the Cadres Were Broken In," 328-30; Petrushevskaya, Lyudmila. "Words" and "Medea," 335-46; Sadur, Nina. "Frozen" (one-act play), 347-59; and Ulanovskaya, Bella. "Journey to Kashgar," 360-89. Poems (for which Russian texts are provided in a section at the end, 397-481) by Bella Akhmadulina, Anna Akhmatova, Anna Barkova, Vera Bulich, Anna Bunina, Elena Chizhova, Ade1aida Gertsyk, Zinaida Gippius, Elisaveta Kulman, Elizaveta Kuzmina-Karavaeva, Vera Merkureva, Sofiya Parnok, Karolina Pavlova, Anna Prismanova, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Olga Sedakova, Elizaveta Shakhova, Mariya Shkapskaya, Elena Shvarts, Marina Tsvetaeva, and Ekaterina Urusova. Kreid, Vadim, comp. Dal'nie berega: Portrety pisatelei emigratsii. Memuary (M.: 420
Anthologies
RL614
RL615
RL616
RL617
RL618 RL619
Respublika, 1994). The selection includes brief memoirs by and/or about Lidiia Arsen'eva, Vera Bunina-Muromtseva, Zinaida Gippius, Elena Izvol'skaia, Ol'ga Kolbasina-Chernova (Chernova-Kolbasina), Mat' Mariia (Kuz'mina-Karavaeva), Tat'iana Manukhina, lrina Odoevtseva, Natal'ia Reznikova, Nadezhda Teffi, Marina Tsvetaeva, and Liudmila Vrangel'. Kreid, Vadim, comp. Kovcheg: Poeziia pervoi emigratsii (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1991). Women in the anthology are Zinaida Gippius, Anna Prismanova, Liubov' Stolitsa, and Marina Tsvetaeva. Kreid, Vadim, comp. Vemut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami. 200 poetov emigratsii. Antologiia (M.: Respublika, 1995). Works by and short biographies of emigre poets, nearly one-third of them women: Lidiia Alekseeva, Larissa Andersen, Ol'ga Anstei, Elena Antonova, Ekaterina Bakunina, Nonna Belavina, lrina Bern, Nina Berberova, Anna Berlin, Raisa Blokh, Nina Brodskaia, Vera Bulich, lrina Bushman, Emiliia Chegrintseva, Lidiia Chervinskaia, Evgeniia Dimer, Tat'iana Fesenko, Zinaida Gippius, Alla Golovina, Viktoriia Iankovskaia, lrina lassen, Lidiia Khaindrova, Irina Knorring, Marianna Kolosova, Mariia Korostovets, Khristina Krotkova, lustina Kruzenshtern-Peterets, Galina Kuznetsova, Gizella Lakhman, Iraida Legkaia, Vera Lur'e, Mat' Mariia (Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva), Ol'ga Mozhaiskaia, Anna Nei (Zhozefma Pasternak), lrina Odoevtseva, Tatiana Ostroumova, Klavdiia Pestrovo, Sofiia Pregel', Anna Prismanova, Tat'iana Ratgauz, Meta Roos, lrina Saburova, Zinaida Shakhovskaia, Aglaida Shimanskaia, Aglaia Shishkova, Valentina Sinkevich, Ol'ga Skopichenko, Kira Slavina, Liubov' Stolitsa, Ekaterina Tauber, Ol'ga Tel'toft, Tatiana Timasheva, Mariia Tolstaia, Zinaida Trotskaia, Nadezhda Teffi, Marina Tsvetaeva, Mariia Vega, Tamara Velichkovskaia, Mariia Vizi, Mariia Volkova, and Lidiia Volyntseva. Kupriyanova, Nina, comp. Always a Woman: Stories by Soviet Women Writers (M.: Raduga, 1987). Panova, Vera. "Lena," 10-15; Aleksievich, Svetlana, "The Unwomanly Face of War," 16-73; Raksha, lrina. "Is It Far to Chukotka?" 74-113; Alieva, Fazu. "Meddlesome Mother-in-Law," 114-51; Alfeyeva, Valeria. "House and Garden," 152-77; Kozhevnikova, Nadezhda. "Attorney Aleksandra Tikhonova," 178-223; Tokareva, Viktoriia. "A Cat on the Road," 224-34; Zilinskaite, Vitaute, "Put to the Test," "Harmony," "Appetising and Filling," "A Visit to the Doctor's," and "Beating about Myths," 235-48; Markova, Yekaterina. "A Stranger at the Door," 249-87; Promet, Lilli. "A Summer's Painting," 288-308; Strelkova, lrina. "Vera Ivanovna," 309-27; Sorotokina, Nina. "Mum's Got a Part," 328-39; Kozhukova, Olga. "Yellow Clover," 340-73; Kosheleva, Inna. "Valentina," 374-82; Uvarova, Liudmila. "Small Part Star," 383-97, and Shaginyan, Marietta. "Seeing in the Twentieth Century," 398-407. Ledkovskaia[-Astman], Marina., ed. Rossiia glazami zhenshchin: Literaturnaia antologiia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1989). Akhmatova, Anna. "Vospominaniia ob Al. Bloke," 11-14; Tsvetaeva, Marina. "Moi sluzhby," 14-33; Ginzburg, Evgeniia. "Ne plach' pri nikh," 34-44; Grekova, I. "Pod fonarem," 45-66; Baranskaia, Natal'ia. "Provody," 6777; Rachko, Marina. "Nechernozemnaia polosa," 78-84; Mandel'shtam, Nadezhda. "Vospominaniia," 85-98; Zernova, Ruf'. "Chto vdrug?" 99-122; Chukovskaia, Lidiia. "Zapiski ob Anna Akhmatovoi, " 123-28; Shtern, Liudmila. "Neistrebimyi," 129-35; Nikolaeva, Tat'iana. "Leningrad-Tbilisi," 136-44; Akhmadulina, Bella. "Mogo sobak i Sobaka," 145-53; and Ratushinskaia, lrina. "Knizhechka" and "Nedorazumenie," 154-60. Photos of Russian scenes, a glossary of difficult words, and brief biographies. In English translation as Russia According to Women (Tenafly NJ: Hermitage, 1991). Maddock, Mary, tr. and ed. Three Russian Women Poets: Anna Akhmatova, Marina Tsvetayeva, Bella Akhmadulina (Trumansburg, NY: Crossing, 1983). Markova, S. S., and ludina V. M., comps. V sadu moikh mechtanii. Zhenskaia lirika 421
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL620
RL621 RL622
RL623
RL624
RL625
RL626
(Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997). The book contains poems by sixteen contemporary authors from Saransk: Ol'ga Alieva, Ol'ga Ariskina, Liudmila DavydovaBogdanovich, Valentina Iudina, Liubov' Khokhlova, Natal'ia Kostritsyna, Svetlana Lambina, Kira Loginova, Raia Orlova (who writes in Mordvin-Moksha), Anna Polibina, Natal'ia Ruzankina, Natal'ia Shumak, Svetlana Tagaeva, Natal'ia Tikhomolova, Natal'ia Varadi, and Natal'ia Zadal'skaia. Brief biographies and photos before each selection. McLaughlin, Sigrid, ed. and tr. The Image of Women in Contemporary Soviet Fiction: Selected Short Stories from the USSR (London: Macmillan, 1989; NY: St. Martin's, 1989). An "integrated" anthology with views on women by both male and female authors. Works by women are: Grekova, 1. "A Summer in the City," 20-48; Petrushevskaya, Lyudmila. "Nets and Traps," 98-110; Baranskaya, Natalya. "The Spell," 111-22; Raksha, Irina. "Lambushki," 123-32; Tokareva, Viktoriia. "The Happiest Day of My Life" and "Between Heaven and Earth," 159-83; Sidorenko, Valentina. "Marka," 184-201; and Tolstaya, Tatyana. "Dear Shura," 202-12. Moss, Kevin., ed. Out ofthe Blue. Russia's Hidden Gay Literature. An Anthology (San Francisco: Gay Sunshine, 1997). Pachmuss, Temira, ed. and tr. A Russian Cultural Revival: A Critical Anthology of Emigre Literature before 1939 (Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1981). Poems by Zinaida Hippius (Gippius), Marina Tsvetaeva, Irina Odoevtseva, Lidiia Chervinskaia, Anna Prismanova, and Tamara Ve1ichkovskaia. Works in prose by: Gippius. "Outside of Time: An Old Etude" and "They Are Alike," 32-54; Tsvetaeva, "My Pushkin" 100-105; Teffi, Nadezhda. "A Modest Talent," "Diamond Dust," "Talent," 108-31; Saburova, Irina. "Because of the Violets," 338-47. Pachmuss, Temira, ed. and tr. Women Writers in Russian Modernism (ChampaignUrbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1978). Poems, with biographical sketches, by Zinaida Gippius, 16-84; Mirra Lokhvitskaia, 85-113; Poliksena Solov'eva, 175-90; Cherubina de Gabriak, 243-60; Adelaida Gertsyk, 314-34. Prose includes: Verbitskaia, Anastasiia. "Mirage" [excerpts from a play], 114-74; Zinov'eva-Annibal, Lidiia.Stories from The Tragic Menagerie, 191-242; and Teffi. Selected stories, 261-313. Palei, Marina, comp. Anfilada: Sbornik stikhotvorenii. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 7 ([Wilhelmshorst]: F. K. Gopfert, 1997). Each set of poems is preceded by a photographic portrait and brief autobiography and followed by bibliography. Poets represented are: Olesia Nikolaeva, 7-29; Ol'ga Beshenkovskaia, 30-43; Elena Ushakova, 44-70; Natal'ia Kudriakova, 71-86; Marina Kulakova, 87-113; Vera Pavlova, 114-32; Nina Savushkina, 133-44; Iuliia Skorodumova, 145-67; Svetlana Ivanova, 168-79; and Ol'ga Khvostova, 180-210. Perkins, Pamela, and Albert Spaulding Cook. The Burden ofSufferance. Women Poets of Russia. World Literature in Translation, 19 (NY: Garland, 1993). Translation of poems by Anna Akhmatova, Anna Bunina, Zinaida Gippius, Mirra Lokhvitskaya, Sophia Parnok, Karolina Pavlova, Evdokia Rostopchina, Maria Shkapskaya, Poliksena Solovieva, Nadezhda Teplova, Marina Tsvetaeva, and Julia Zhadovskaya. Perova, Natasha, and Andrew Bromfield, eds. Women's View. Glas: New Russian Writing 3 (1992). Filatova, Marina. "If I Were a Man ... " (essay), 21- 23; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Shamara," 26-51; Sadur, Nina. "From 'Witch's Tears'," 54-71; Palei, Marina. "The Bloody Women's Ward," 74-91; Shcherbakova, Galina. "The Three Loves of Masha Peredreeva," 94-147; poems by Nina Iskrenko and Elena Schwartz, 151-74; Miller, Larissa. "Bolshaya Polyanka: A Childhood in Postwar Moscow" and poems, 178-210; Glinka, Elena. "Kolyma Streetcar, 213-19; and Latynina, Julia. "Waiting for the Golden Age" (essay)," 222-31. The collection is headed by a set of photographs of Russian women in "everyday" life and portraits of the authors appear before each story. 422
Anthologies
RL627
RL628
RL629
RL630
RL631
RL632 RL633
RL634
RL635
Perova, Natasha, and Arch Tait, eds. Jews and Strangers. Glas: New Russian Writing 6 (M.: Glas, 1993). Sadur, Nina. "Iron and Diamonds," 38-46; Ulitskaya, Ludmilla. "March 1953" and Barley Soup," 50-72; and Miller, Larissa. "Home Address" (excerpt), 139-48. Perova, Natasha, and Arch Tait, eds. A Will and a Way. Glas: New Russian Writing, 13 (1996). The anthology is devoted to Russian women writers: Maria Arbatova. "Equation with Two Knowns," 8-48 and "My Teachers," 49-75; Nina Gabrielyan. "The Lilac Dressing Gown, 79-105; Dina Rubina. "On Upper Maslovka," 110-38; Irina Muravyova. "In Kropotkinskaya Street," 144-56 and "The Forgotten Woman," 157-65; Irina Polianskaya. "The Pure Zone," 167-85; Ludmila Petrushevskaya. "Fairy Tales for Grownup Children," 187-212; and Larissa Miller. "Springtime in Broad Daylight," 21622 and "Poems," 223-24. Portraits at the head of and brief biographies after each author's contribution. Popova, Valentina, and Lazar' Shereshevskii, comps. Otpusti svoe serdtse na voliu. Stikhi (M.: Zvonnitsa, 1998). Anthology of lyric poetry by Moscow poets: Nadezhda Grigor'eva, Tat'iana Kaisarova, Olesia Lebedeva, Natal'ia Maksimova, Margarita Nogteva, Iuliia Pokrovskaia, Valentina Popova, Alla Sharapova, Tat'iana Sobeshchanskaia, Svetlana Solozhenkina, Irina Stoliarova, Dina Tereshchenko, and Marina Tumanova. Photos and brief biographies before each author's selection. Proffer, Carl R., and Ellendea Proffer, eds. The Barsukov Triangle, The Two-Toned Blonde and Other Stories (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984). Stories by women are Katerli, Nina. "The Barsukov Triangle," 3-71; Varlamova, Inna, "A Ladle for Pure Water," 16992; Baranskaya, Natalya. "The Retirement Party," 231-41; and Grekova, 1. "One Summer in the City," 245-72. Rosengrant, Judson, ed. Ot sovetskogo naroda; From the Soviets. Nimrod 33.2 (1990). 150 pages of prose and poetry by Soviet authors. Stories by Russians: Makarova, Elena."Uncle Pasha," 8-36; Ulitskaya, Ludmila. "Lucky," 66-70; and Rubina, Dina. "from The Double-Barreled Name," 98-106. Poems by Russians: Bella Akhmadulina, Natalya Gorbanevskaya, Elena Shvarts, and Marina Tsvetaeva; and Fazu G. Alieva (North Caucasus), Anahid Barsamian (Armenia), Lina Kostenko (Ukraine), Tautvyda Marcinkeviciute (Lithuania), and Anna Rancane and Mara Zalite (Latvia). Russian Women Writers ~ A Microfiche Collection (Berkeley: University of California Berkeley Library). http://www.1ib.berkeley.edu/Collections/Slavic/. Semenova I. S., comp. Dar. Stikhi i rasskazy molodykh pisatelei orlovshchiny (Orel: Veshnie vody, 1993). Poems by Tat'iana Bogacheva, Elena Gomonova, Marina Labutina, Elena Lavrishcheva, lrina Lepeshkina, Zoia Minakova, Anzhela Sazonova, Ol'ga Sokova, Ol'ga Stupakova, Valentina Voznesenskaia, Svetlana Zubenko; fiction by Natal'ia Fomina. Shavkuta, A., comp. Chisten'kaia zhizn'. Molodaia zhenskaia proza (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Polianskaia, Irina. "Predlagaemye obstoiatel'stva," 4-62; Karpova, Marina. "Lovlia maiskikh zhukov," 63-79; Kretova, Marina. "Chisten'kaia zhizn'," 80-88; Mkheidze, Anna. "Vybor za mnoi ... " In translation from Georgian, 89-120; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Zvonkoe imia," 121-58; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Venetsianskie zerkala," 159-70; Taiganova, Tat'iana. "Pridet ponedel'nik," 171-79; Nabatnikova, Tat'iana. "Domokhoziaika" and "Govori, Mariia!'' 180-200; Mustonen, Raisa. "Asseroks," 201-16; Solov'eva, Valentina. "U vsekh deti kak deti," 217-23; Molovtseva, Natal'ia. "Nitka riabinovykh bus," 224-34; Petrushevskaia, Liudmila. "Smotrovaia ploshchadka," 235-60; Tolstaia, Tat'iana. "Ogon' i pyl'" and "Samaia liubimaia," 261-93; Gorlanova, Nina. "Kazachii sud," 294-303; Poluian, Elena. "Dom bez khoziaiki," 304-11; Tarakanova, Larisa. "Led," 312-15; Sukhanova, Natal'ia. "Delos," 316-41; and Mironikhina, Liubov'. "Zhivi, mama, khorosho!" 342-93. Sinkevich, Valentina, ed., and VIadimir Shatalov, comp. Berega: Stikhi poetov vtoroi 423
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL636
RL637
emigratsii (Philadelphia: Encounters, 1992). Women in the selection are: Ol'ga Anstei, Viktoriia Babenko, Tat'iana Bematskaia, Ella Bobrova, lrina Bushman, Evgeniia Dimer, Tat'iana Fesenko, Mirtala Kardinalovskaia, Aglaia Shishkova, and Valentina Sinkevich. Skvortsova, G. G., comp. Mania: Literatumyi al'manakh (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1990). Works by women of the Northwest Russian Federation. Poets are: Natal'ia Arishina (epigraph-poem), Polina Besprozvannaia, Elena Bodnar, Svetlana Efremova, Larisa Patrakova, Natal'ia Sidorova, Valeriia Sitnikova, Elena Soini, and Lidiia Teplova. Fictional works are: Skvortsova, Galina. "Otkrovenie. Otryvok iz romana," 51-83; Veselova, Nina. "Khotite - ver'te. Rasskaz," 84-105; Medvedskaia, Antonina. "A komu kak na rodu napisano." Bessonnitsa." Rasskazy, 106-21; Gromova, Ol'ga. "Pokupka." Rasskaz," 122-31; Polishchuk, Rada. "la i la." Rasskaz, 132-44; Kobets, Vera. "Pobeg." Rasskaz, 145-54; Iusupova, Lidiia. ""Toshchaia raduga." "Cherez ruchei." "Ulybka na zatylke." "Pul'kheriia Vlasovna." "Ivanova i gliuk." Rasskazy," 155-65; Lishanskaia, Marina. "Zhenshchina iz ocheredi za mimozami." Rasskaz, 166-72; Pushkina, Svetlana. "Spokoino, Iuliia, spokoino." Rasskaz," 173-82; Perttu, Svetlana. "Prosti, proshchai ..." Rasskaz, 183-98; Meshko, Tat'iana. "Grafomanka iz provintsii." "Dus'kina dacha." Rasskazy, 199-215; Korol'kova, Nadezhda. "Degtevyi sapog, ili Piaterka po latyni." "Dastarkhan s kuritsei." "Zapovednoe slovo." Rasskazy, 216-26; and Mezina, Natal'ia. "Liubov' i sad. lz dnevnikovykh zapisei," 227-32. Non-fiction works are: Markova, Elena. "Vina and vera,." Stat'ia, 235-48 [on those themes in literature]; Serova, Nina. "Zavety khristianstva, 246-60; Mikkola, Mar'ia-Leena. "'Uzhasnoe sovershenstvo'." R. Pellia, tr. from Finnish, 261-67 [on literature by and about women]; Raunio, Mar'ia-Leena. "Kak ia ne stala pisatel'nitsei," 276-82 [factors hampering women in the Soviet Union; comparison of numbers of Karelian and Finnish woman writers]; and Tsunskaia, Anna. "Chto v pesne? Ob avtore i ispolnitel'nitse pesen Galine Keivabu," 276-83. Brief biographies, 283-85. Skvortsova, G. G., ed. Zhena. kotoraia umela letat': Proza russkikh i finnskikh pisatel'nits (Pctrozavodsk: Agenstvo INKA, 1993), The anthology combines stories and two essays
RL638
by Russian women writers from the northwest with works by their neighbors in Finland, translated into Russian. Each piece is headed by a photo and brief biography of the author. The Russian contributions are: Oreshkina, Ella. "Dozhdi v protochnom pereulke. Povest'," 10-92; Mustonen, Raisa. "Perepruda. Rasskaz," 114-30; Skvortsova, Galina. "Podarok bezumnoi korolevy. Rasskaz," 114-29; Perttu, Svetlana, "Lestnitsa u steny. Rasskaz," 130-35; Tul'china, Valentina. "Na vetru. Rasskaz," 136-54; Lavretsova, Natal'ia. "Artemych. Rasskaz," 155-89; Plekhanova, Marina. "Vam dvoim. Rasskaz," 190-205; Pushkina, Svetlana. "Padal sneg ... Rasskaz," 206-12; Lishanskaia, Marina."V raiu, na nizen'koi skameechke. Rasskaz," 213-19; Meshko, Tat'iana. "Ved'ma. Rasskaz," 220-39; Gabova, Elena. "Son. Rasskaz," 240-48; Gennakovskaia, Elena, "Mashka. Rasskaz," 249-52; Kocheganova, Liudmila. "Flora, ili neporochnoe zachatie. Rasskaz," 253-58; Gorlanova, Nina. "Chto ia liubliu. Rasskaz," 259-63; Savkina, lrina. "Da, zhenskaia dusha dolzhna v teni svetit'sia ... Stat'ia," 389-403; and Markova, Elena. "Zhizn' bez liubvi. Stat'ia," 404-21. Skvortsova-Akbulatova, G. G., ed. Russkaia dusha. Sbornik poezii i prozy sovremennykh pisatel'nits russkoi provintsii. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 3 (Wilhelmhorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995). Each author's work is headed by autobiographical/biographical information and followed, where applicable, by glossary and bibliography. Two introductory articles are: "Eta neizvestnaia zhenskaia literatura," 5-10 (by the editors of the anthology) and Markova, Elena. "Nitki rvutsia - ia viazhu'," 11-24. Poets in the selection are: Liudmila Derbina, Larina Fedotova, Elena Kozhevatova, Elena Naumova, Ol'ga Nedostupova, Natal'ia Sidorova, Elena Soini, Lidiia Teplova, and Liubov' 424
Anthologies
RL639
RL640
RL641
RL642
RL643
RL644
Terent'eva; prose works are: Mustonen, Raisa. "Bol'shaia belolobaia liubov' Liuby Beloliubovoi," 91-107; Levretsova, Natal'ia. "Toi, kotoraia ushla ne poproshchavshis'," 108-29; Tul'china, Valentina. "Vanechka Bairon," 130-38; Gerkuz, Tat'iana. "Roman v pis'makh," 139-65; Skvortsova, Galina. "Russkaia dusha," 166-78; Perttu, Svetlana. "Svidanie na nebesakh," 179-84; Meshko, Tat'iana. "Neskladukha," 185-97; Gorlanova, Nina. "Kak napisat ' rasskaz," 198-204; Iusupova, Lidiia. "Novaia iubka Ochkovoi," "Muzh v 1945" 1, "Muzh v 1945" 2, and "Poetessa-samoubiitsa," 205-10; Germakovskaia, Elena. "Kover," "Khomiak," and "Prints," 211-16; Lishanskaia, Marina. "V tot god, kogda mne bylo dvadtsat' shest'," 217-24; and Sergeeva, Larisa. "Voz'mu parnia v arendu," 225-33. Smith, G. S., ed. and tr. Contemporary Russian Poetry. A Bilingual Anthology (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993). Poems by Bella Akhmadulina, Natal'ia Gorbanevskaia, Iunna Morits, Olga Sedakova, and Elena Shvarts. Snegin, D., and T. Frolovskaia, comps. Aspanda kun sonbesin; Pust' ne gasnet solntse. Zhyr zhinaghy; Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Poetry in Kazakh and Russian. Women writing in Kazakh are Mariiam Khakimzhanova and Fariza Onggharsynova; and in Russian, Svetlana Aksenova, Tat'iana Azovskaia, Nelli Bakker, Nadezhda Chemova, Tat'iana Frolovskaia, Liubov' Gavrikova, Ol'ga Iurovskaia (Grishko-Iurovskaia), Lina Latysheva, Liudmila Lezina, Inna Potakhina, Tat'iana Rovitskaia, Liubov' Shashkova, Lidiia Stepanova, and Ruf Tamarina. Sokolova, Ol'ga, comp. Abstinentki (M.: VGF im. A.S. Pushkina, 1991). Fiction by: Gorlanova, Nina. "Protokol," "Novyi Podkolesii," "Reshenie Valeriia," "Gamburgskii schet," and "Chto-to khoroshee," 5-42; Sokolova, Ol'ga. "Goluboi angar," "Normal'naia zhizn'," "Zagadki," "Na bezopasnoi distantsiia," "Literaturshchina," "Katsap," and "Avtograf," 43-75; Slutskaia, Polina. "Strakh zemnoi," "Studen'," and "Domik na okraine Moskvy," 76-89; Remizova, Mariia. "Amputatsiia," 90-111; Doroshko, Natal'ia. "Lev Abramovich," "Vodovorot," "'Gud bai, Amerika'," "Dvadtsat' piatoe fevralia," and "Mest'," 112-33; Semashko, Elena. "ObstoiateI'stva," 134-46; and Vetrova, Marina. "Minuta tishiny," "Bez nazvaniia," and "Golyi," 147ff. Stepanenko, L. V., and A. V. Fomenko, comps. Zhenskaia logika. Sbomik zhenskoi prozy (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Stories by: Andreeva, Irina. "Oglianis!" 3-47; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Prizrak odnogo tallintsa, ili Giber Odessy" and "Razvedenie rybok," 65-99; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Suslik," "Za saigakami," "Zvonkoe imia," Schast'e," "Kto ikh poliubit?" and "Tsaritsa Tamara," 100-204; Kachinskaia, Larisa. "Poslednii nakaz" and "List'ia zheltye," 205-48; Kliuchnikova, Marina. "Sila," 249-348; Krasheninnikova, Marina. "Propiska" and "Dobrozhelatel'," 349-421; Mo1ovtseva, Natal'ia. "'Sdravstvui, dorogoi Sania ... 1," "Kartinka na pamiat'," "I prosnutsia tsvety podsnezhniki," "Edinstvennyi shans," and "Rodnye i blizkie," 422-78; Narbikova, Valeriia. "Ravnovesie sveta dnevnykh i nochnykh zvezd," 479-536; and Skvortsova, Galina. "Dom dlia tysiach serdets," "Kriminal'naia istoriia," "Vosem' s polovinoi," "Bolezn'," and "V epokhu glasnosti," 537-621. Tatarinova, 0., ed. Semnadtsatoe ekho: Sbornik poeticheskikh debiutov (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1990). The collection includes selections of works by Elizaveta Akhmadulina, Polina Bakhnova, Viktoriia Bugaeva, Natal'ia Dantsig, Masha Goloviatenko, Aleksandra Kozyreva, Inna Pronkina, Dinara Seliverstova-Faizova, and Maria Stepanova. Tereshchenko, Dina, and Svetlana Solozhenkina, comps. Stikhi (M.: Moskvitianka, 1997). Anthology published by members of the Moscow Women Writers' Club: Natal'ia Arishina, Novella Balashova, Galina Chistiakova, Galina Danil'eva, Tat'iana Dobrynina, Nadezhda Grigor'eva, Elena Isaeva, Nina Kan, Nina Korol'eva, El'mira Kotliar, Evgeniia Kunina, Liia Liberova, Elena Lipatkina, Natal'ia Maksimova, Tat'iana Mel'nikova, 425
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Evgeniia Mishle, Ol'ga Motorina, Tat'iana Nedzvetskaia, Vera Nikolaeva, Margarita Nogteva, Tat'iana Pliukhova, Elena Pokhvisneva, Irina Ratmirova, Natal'ia Riabinina, Raisa Romanova, Polina Rozhnova, Larisa Rumarchuk, Nina Sanitskaia, Elena Shatskikh, Ol'ga Shchepalina, Viktoriia Sokolenko, Tat'iana Sokolova, Elena Solov'eva, Svetlana Solozhenkina, Dina Tereshchenko, Anastasiia Tsvetaeva, Larisa Vasil'eva, Nina Vel'mina, Irina Volobueva, Roza Zditovetskaia, Ol'ga Zhdanova, Valentina Zhegis, and Tamara Zhinnunskaia.
RL645
RL646
RL647
RL648
RL649
Uchenova, V. V., comp. Dacha na Petergofskot doroge. Proza russkikh ptsatei'nits pervoi poloviny XIX veka (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). The first of three anthologies devoted to prose works by Russian women writers of the nineteenth century in chronological order. Volkonskaia, Zinaida. "Skazanie ob Ol'ge. Glava iz romana," 19-60; Durova, Nadezhda. "Ugol. Povest'," 61-146; Gan, Elena. "Sud sveta. Povest'," 147-212; Kologrivova, Elizaveta. "Khoziaika. Povest'," 213-44; Zhukova, Mariia. "Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge. Povest'," 245-322; Zhadovskaia, Iuliia. "Perepiska. Povest'," 323-42; Panaeva, Avdot'ia. "Stepnaia baryshnia. Povest'," 343-414; and Sokhanskaia, Nadezhda. "Iz provintsial'noi galerei portreta. Otryvok," 415-51. Notes on the authors and works at the end of each volume. Uchenova, V. V., comp. Svidanie. Proza russkikh pisatel'nits 60-80kh godov XIX veka (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). The second ofUchenova's three-volume anthology: Vilinskaia, M. A. (Marko Vovchok), "Tri doli," 17-95; Khvoshchinskaia, Sof'ia. "Gorodskie i derevenskie," 95-235; Tsebrikova, Mariia. "Kotoryi luchshe?", 235-80; Soboleva, Sofia (V. Samoilovich), 281-362; Khvoshchinskaia, Nadezhda. "Svidanie," 363-416; and Kovalevskaia, Sofia. "Nigilistka," 417-500. Uchenova, V. V., comp. Tol'ko chas: Proza russkikh pisatel'nits kontsa XIX - nachala .x=¥veka (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). The third volume includes: Shapir, Ol'ga. "Avdot'iny dochki," 15-116; Krestovskaia, Mariia. "Vopl'," 117-240; Krandievskaia, Anastasiia. "Tol'ko chas," 241-58; Dmitrieva, Valentina. "Pchely zhuzhzhat," 259-316; ShchepkinaKupemik, Tat'iana. "Pervyi bal," 317-34; Militsyna, Elizaveta. "V ozhidanii prigovora," 335-82; Tsekhovskaia, Varvara (0. OI'nem). "Dinastiia," 383-478; Tyrkova, Ariadna. "Afmianka," 479-92; Avilova, Lidiia. "Pyshnaia zhizn'," 493-504; and Tsvetaeva, Anastasiia. "Dym, dym i dym," 505-83. Uchenova, V. V., comp. Tsaritsy muz. Russkie poetessy XIX-nachala.x=¥ veka (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Poets in the anthology are: Anna Akhmatova, Anna Barykova, Ekaterina Beketova, Anna Bunina, OI'ga Chiumina, Vera Figner, Cherubina de Gabriak (Elizaveta Dmitrieva), G. Galina, Adelaida Gertsyk; Zinaida Gippius, Anna Gotovtseva, Elena Guro, Vera Inber, Nadezhda Khvoshchinskaia, Natal'ia Krandievskaia, Elizaveta Kul'man, Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva, Mirra Lokhvitskaia, Nadezhda L'vova, Mariia and Ekaterina Moskviny, Aleksandra Murzina, Evdokiia Nagrodskaia, Sof'ia Pamok, Karolina Pavlova, Anna Radlova, Larisa Reisner, Evdokiia Rostopchina, Marietta Shaginian, Elizaveta Shakhova, Tat'iana Shchepkina-Kupemik, Mariia Shkapskaia, Poliksena Solov'eva, Liubov' Stolitsa, Nadezhda Teffi, Nadezhda Teplova, Ekaterina Timasheva, Marina Tsvetaeva, Zinaida Volkonskaia, Anna Volkova, and Iuliia Zhadovskaia. Vaneeva, Larisa, comp. Ne pomniashchaia zla. Novaia zhenskaia proza (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990). Vasil'eva, Svetlana. "Krug zaniatii," 7-46; Gorlanova, Nina. "Istoriia ozera Veselogo Stariki," 47-82; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Shamara." 83-124; Volodina, Galina. "Arisha," "Vsiu zhizn' isportil," and "Vybory," 125-50; Polianskaia, Irina. "Ploshchad'," "Sel'va," and "Zhizn' dereva," 151-70; Korenevskaia, Natal'ia. "S chuzhikh slov," 171-88; Tarasova, Elena. "Ne pomniashchaia zla," 189-216; Sadur, Nina. "Pronikshie," 217-50; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Mezhdu Saturnom i Uranom (Teni)," 251-314; 426
Anthologies
RL650
RL651
RL652
and Narbikova, Valeriia. "Ad kak Da, aD kak dA," 315-64. Vasilenko, S. V., comp. Novye amazonki. Sbornik (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991). Prose by: Gorlanova, Nina. "Pokaiannye dni, ili V ozhidanii kontsa sveta," 7-31; Polianskaia, lrina. "Chistaia zona," 32-51; Nabatnikova, Tat'iana. "Govori, Mariia!" 5262; Tolstaia, Tat'iana. "Noch'," 63-69; Vishnevetskaia, Marina. "NachaIo," 70-100; Tramp, Ena. "Deti," 101-44; Perepelka, Evgeniia, 145-48; Narbikova, Valeriia. "Okoloekolo ...," 181-23; Vaneeva, Larisa. "Antigrekh," 224-54; Sadur, Nina. "Krasnyi paradiz. P'esa vi akte," 255-76; Tarasova, Elena. "Ty khorosho nauchiIsia est', Adam," 277-301; Palei, Marina. "Den' topoIinogo pukha," 302-10; Vasilenko, Svetlana. "Duratskie rasskazy," 311-24; Grivnina, Irina. "Amsterdam" and "Praga. Karlov Most," 325-27; Shtem, Liudmila. "Den' Utioga," 328-44; BogusIavskaia, Zoia. "Amerikanki," 345-54; and Morozova, Tat'iana. "Khrabryi-khrabryi Votsenzuk, Hi Istoriia 0 tom, pochemu sirenevye kroliki vsegda lozhatsia spat' rovno v 9 chasov vechera, 355-65. Poems by Liudmila Abaeva, Mariia Galina, Nina Iskrenko, Elena Katsiuba, Iuliia Nemirovskaia, Margarita Potapova, and Eve1ina Rakitskaia. Vasin, A., comp. Antologiia russkogo lirizma XX vek. 3 vols. (M.: Studiia, 2000). Brief biographies and poems by: Margarita Agashina, Bella AkhmaduIina, Anna Akhmatova, Lidiia Alekseeva, Margarita Aliger, Natal'ia Anichkova, Nataliia Anufrieva, Mariia Avvakumova, Anna Barkova, Tat'iana Bek, Marina Belianchikova, Lidiia Berdiaeva, Elena Blaginina, Maia Borisova, Natal'ia Burova, Iuliia Drunina, Tat'iana Efimenko, Ol'ga Ermolaeva, LiudmiIa Filatova, Ol'ga Fokina, Zinaida Gippius, Tat'iana Glushkova, AlIa Golovina, Nina Iagodnitseva, Ada Iakusheva, Elena Isaeva, Polina Kaganova, VaIentina Kalashnikova, Galina Kamennaia. Lidiia Khanidrova, Nadezhda Kondakova, Nataliia Krandievskaia-Tolstaia, Khristina Krotkova, Anna Kulakova, Vera Kucherenko, Galina Kuznetsova (1900-1976), Galina Kuznetsova (b. 1946), Svetlana Kuznetsova, Inna Lisnianskaia, Valentina Lukoianova, Mat' Mariia (Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva), Novella Matveeva, Larisa Miller, Irina Moiseeva, Nadezhda Nadezhdina, Ksenia Nekrasova, Valentina Nevinnaia, Vera Nikitina, Irina Odoevtseva, Galina Osinina, Iuliia Panysheva, Klavdiia Pestrovo, Mariia Petrovykh, Anna Prismanova, Natal'ia Riabinina, Elena Ryvina, Irina Saburova, Ol'ga Sedakova, Svetlana Shilova, Elena Shirman, Liubov' Sirota, Tat'iana Smertina, Svetlana Solozhenkina, Elizaveta Stiuart, Liubov' Stolitsa, Evgeniia Studenskaia, Vera Sukhanova, Tat'iana Sukhomlina-Leshchenko (LeshchenkoSukhomlina), Svetlana Symeva, Tat'iana Syryshcheva, Elena Tager, Larisa Tarakanova, Liudmila Tat'ianicheva, Mariia Terent'eva, Marina Tsvetaeva, Veronika Tushnova, Elizaveta Vasil'eva, Larisa Vasil'eva, Elena Vladimirova, Ekaterina Volchanetskaia, and Ksenia Zimina. Vitkovskii, K. V., comp. "My zhili togda na planete drugoi": Antologiia poezii russkogo zarubezh'ia 1920-1990.4 vols. (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1994-1997). 1 (1995): Lidiia Berdiaeva, Sofiia Dubnova-Erlikh, Zinaida Gippius, Mat' Mariia (Elizaveta Kuz'minaKaravaeva), Teffi, Anna Prismanova, and Marina Tsvetaeva; 2 (1994): Ekaterina Bakunina, Nina Berberova, Raisa Blokh, Vera Bulich, Galina Kuznetsova, Gizella Lakhman, Vera Lur'e; lrina Odoevtseva, Tatiana Ostroumova, Zhozefma Pastemak, Lidiia Pastemak-Sleiter, and Elena Rubisova; 3 (1994): Lidiia Alekseeva, Emiliia Chegrintseva, Lidiia Chervinskaia, Nina Kharkevich, Marianna Kolosova, Irina Knorring, Iustina Kruzenshtem-Peterets, Klavdiia Pestrovo, Sofiia Pregel', Tat'iana Ratgauz, Irina Saburova, Zinaida Shakhovskaia, Aglaida Shimanskaia, Ol'ga Skopichenko, Ekaterina Tauber, Gertruda Vakar, Mariia Vega, Tamara Velichkovskaia, and Mariia Vizi; and 4 (1997): Larisa Andersen, Ol'ga Anstei, Nonna Be1avina, Irina Bern, Ella Bobrova, Irina Bushman, Evgeniia Dimer, Tat'iana Fesenko, AlIa Golovina, Viktoriia Iankovskaia, Irina Iassen, Lidiia Khaindrova, Zinaida Kovalevskaia, Khristina Krotkova, Iraida Legkaia, Aglaia 427
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Shishkova, Valentina Sinkevich, and Kira Slavina. Biobiblographic notes at the end of each volume.
Individual Authors See also Vera Figner, Aleksandra Kollontai, Larisa Reisner, and Ariadna TyrkovaWilliams under Imperial Russia Indtvidual Women; Raisa Akhmatova under NonRussian Peoples -- North Caucasus - Literature
RLAl
Nelli Abashina-Mel'ts. la ne stikhi pishu - slagaiu v stroki zhizn' --: lz semeinogo al'boma (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1997).
RLA2 RLA3
Lira Sultanovna Abdullina. Poet. Poka gorit presvetlaia zvezda. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Rechka belaia. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Voronezh, 1991).
RLA4
Mariia Abramovich. Poet. Serye lebedi. Stikhi (Biisk: NITS BiGPI, 1993). Nataliia Kornelievna Abramtseva (1954-1995). Author of works for children. RDP.
RLA5
A. "Adalis" (Adelina Efimovna Efron, 1900-1969). Poet,journalist, and translator. DRWW KLE. MERSL. RWW-MC. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, and Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature - Anthologies. "Pis'ma kM. M. Shkapskoi," Minuvshee 13 (1993): 316-351.
RLA6 RLA7 RLA8
"Nora Adamian" (Eleonora Grigor'evna Adamova, b. 1910). Author of fiction and translator. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Izbrannoe. Roman, povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Krasnyi svet. Roman, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Troe pod odnoi kryshei. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981).
RLA9
Varvara Pavlovna Adrianova-Peretts. Historian of literature. TE. Isakova, O. V., et al. Varvara Pavlovna Adrianova-Peretts (M.: Akademiia, 1963).
RLAI0
Taisiia Afanas'eva. Poet. "Idu zavetnym sledom" in Sukhovskii, Valentin, and Taisiia Afanas'eva, Stezia liubvi. Lirika (M.: Moskovskii pamas, 1998).
428
Individual Authors
RLAll
RLA12 RLA13 RLA14 RLA15 RLA16 RLA17
RLA18
RLA19 RLA20
RLA21 RLA22 RLA23 RLA24 RLA25 RLA26 RLA27 RLA28 RLA29 RLA30 RLA31
RLA32 RLA33
Veronika Konstantinovna Afanas'eva. Za perecherchennym steklom - (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1995). Margarita Konstantinovna Agashina (b. 1924). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Poem in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Detiam Volgograda (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Devichnik. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia, pesni, poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1986). Platok (M.: Sovremennik, 1975). Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). V kazhdoi pesne bereza. Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Tret'iakova, A. M. Margarita Konstantinovna Agashina. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Volgograd: Volgogradskaia oblastnaia nauchnaia universal'naia biblioteka im. M. Gor'kogo, Informatsionno-bibliograficheskii otdel, 1989). Anna Agladze. Playwright, journalist, author of fiction. Irinka (Tbilisi: Merani, 1969). Zhizn' na ladoni. Roman (Tbilisi: Merani, 1984). Bella Akhatovna Akhmadulina (b. 1937). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW HRL. KLE 9. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets; Feins tein, "Poetry and Conscience"; Feinstein, tr., Three Russian Poets; Glad and Wiessbort, eds., Russian Poetry; Kates, ed, In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Kazakova, comp,. Tender Muse; Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; Maddock, Three Russian Women Poets; Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda; G. Smith, ed., Contemporary Russian Poetry: and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; fiction in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under Literature Anthologies. Druzei moikh prekrasnye cherty. B. Messerer and O. Grushnikov, comps (M.: EKSMOPress, 1999). The Garden: New and Selected Poetry and Prose. F. D. Reeve, ed. and tr. (NY: Holt; London: Marion Boyer, 1990). Griada kamnei. Stikhotvoreniia 1957-1992 (M.: PAN, 1995). Izbrannoe. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Izbrannoe (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1998). Larets i kliuch (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1994). "The Many Dogs and the Dog." W. Tjalsma, tr. in Metropol: Literary Almanac. V. Aksyonov et al., eds (NY: Norton, 1982): 6-29. Metel'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Mig bytita (M.: Agraf, 1997). "Literary portraits" of her contemporaries, and their memoirs of her. Nechaianie. Stikhi, dnevnik, 1996- J999 (M.: Podkova, 2000). Odnazhdy v dekabre . . . Rasskazy, esse, vospominaniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1996). Stories, essays, speeches, memoirs including reminiscences of film director Larisa Shepitko. Sad Novye stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Sny 0 Gruzii (Tbilisi: Merani, 1977). 429
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA34 RLA35
RLA36 RLA37 RLA38 RLA39 RLA40 RLA41 RLA42 RLA43 RLA44 RLA45
RLA46 RLA47 RLA48 RLA49 RLA50 RLA51
RLA52 RLA53 RLA54
RLA55
RLA56
RLA57
Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols (M: Sovremennik, 1987-1988). Sochineniia. 4 vols. (M.: Pan-Korona-Print, 1997). 1: Stikhotvoreniia. 1954-1979. Perevody iz gruzinskoi poezii. Rasskazy; 2: Stikhotvoreniia. 1980-1996. Perevody. Vospominaniia; 3: Poemy; 4: Fotografii. Sozertsanie stekliannogo sharika. Novye stikhotvoreniia. (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1997). Stikhi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1975). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Svecha (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Taina. Novye stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). "A Timid Path to Nabokov," Russian Studies in Literature 34.1 (1997/1998): 22-47. Vlechet menia starinnyi slog (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Vozle elki. Kniga novykh stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1999). Zimniaia zamknutost' (Spb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1999). Zvuk ukazuiushchii. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia, 1956-1992. O. P. Grushnikov, comp. (SPb.: Lenizdat, 1995). Pen Center members. http://www.penrussia.org. Websites for Valeria Narbikova, Bella Akhmadulina, Alina Vitukhnovskaia, and Zoya Boguslavskaia. Condee, Nancy. "Axmadulina's Poemy: Poems of Transformations and Origins," Slavic and East European Journal 29.2 (1985): 176-87. -----. "The Metapoetry of Evtushenko, Axmadulina, and Voznesenskij, Analyzed in the Contex of Soviet Aesthetic Theory" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1978). Ketchian, Sonia 1. "Bella Akhmadulina's Dialogue with Pushkin: My Genealogy," Pushkin Review 1 (1998): 15-33. -----. The Poetic Craft ofBella Akhmadulina (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1993). -----. "Poetic Creation in Bella Axmadulina," Slavic and East European Journal 28.1 (1984): 42-57. -----. "The Wonder of Nature and Art: Bella Axmadulina's 'Secret'" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 183-99. Lauridsen, Inger Thorup and Per Dalgard, eds. The Beat Generation and the Russian New Wave (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1990): 89-100. Interview. Mikhailova, Elena. "Bella Akhmadulina: 'Voz'mite na pamiat' moi golos'," Daugava (1987), no. 3:95-107. Interview and poems. Polukhina, Valentina. "An Interview with Bella Akhmadulina." James Lipsett, tr. in Brodsky's Poetics and Aesthetics. Lev Loseff and Valentina Polukhina, eds (NY: St. Martin's, 1990): 194-204. Rydel, C. A. "Bella Axmadulina's Literary Odyssey" in Efimov, Nina A., Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 185-215. Stone, Rochelle. "New Poetic Dimensions in Bella Akhmadulina's Taina. Novye stikhi" in Readings in Russian Modernism: To Honor Vladimir Fedorovich Markov. Ron Vroon and John E. Malmstad, eds. (M.: Nauka; Oriental Literature, 1993): 308-25. Vinokurova, I. "Tema i variatsii. Zametki 0 poezii BeIy Akhmadulinoi," Voprosy literatury (1995), no. 4:37-50.
Anna Andreevna "Akhmatova" (b. Gorenko, 1889-1966). Poet, essayist, and translator. DRww. HRL. MERSL. RDP. RG. RP2. RP-20. RP-XX RP-1800. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets; Feinstein. "Poetry and 430
Individual Authors
RLA58 RLA59 RLA60
RLA61 RLA62
RLA63 RLA64 RLA65 RLA66 RLA67 RLA68 RLA69 RLA70 RLA71 RLA72 RLA73 RLA74 RLA75 RLA76
Conscience"; Gasparov et al., eds., St~ poetess; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; Maddock, Three Russian Women Poets; Perkins and Cook, Burden o(Sutferance; Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; esscry and poems in Kelly, ed., Anthology o(Russian Women's Writing; essay by and article about in Baranova-Goncharova, Vechernii al'bom; and memoir excerpt in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin under Literature - Anthologies. See also SaraevaBondar under Russian Arts - General; Feinstein. "Poetry and Conscience"; Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes; Sandler, "The Canon"; and Tomei, "Mirra Loxvickaja and Anna Axmatova, " under Literature - Books and Articles; Syryshcheva under Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom - Literature - Anthologies; Chukovskaia, "Zapiski" (RLC); Gershtein and Ginzburg, "Zapisnye knizhki" (RLG); Natal'ia Il'ina, "Dorogi i sud'by" (RLI); Inna Lisnianskaia, Muzyka "Poemy bez geroia" (RLL); Murav'eva, ''Anna Akhmatova" (RLM); Orlova-Kopeleva and Kopelev, ''Anna vseia Rust" (RLO); Kelly under Prismanova (RLP); Roskina (RLR); and Saakiants (RLS); George under Mane Under - Estonia -- Literature - Individual Authors; Timencik under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles; and Kuzmickas under Salomqa N&is - Lithuania - Literature - Individual Authors. Anna Akhmatova 0 Pushkine. E. G. Gershtein, comp. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Akhmatovskii sbornik. Sergei Dedulin and Gabriel Superfm, eds. 1 (Paris: Institut d'Etudes slaves, 1989). Complete Poems. Judith Hemschemeyer, tr. Roberta Reeder, ed. 2 vols. (Somerville, MA: Zephyr Press, 1990). Dual format, critical introduction, notes on the poems, historical chronology, photographs and drawings, and bibliography. Co-winner of the AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book-length Translation by a Woman in Slavic/East European Studies, 1990. Lirika (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). Moscow Trefoil: And Other Versions ofPoems from the Russian ofAnna Akhmatova and Osip Mandelstam. Natalie Staples, tr. (Canberra: Australian National University Press, 1975). My HalfCentury: Selected Prose. Ronald Meyer, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1993; rpt., Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1997). o Pushkine. Stat'i i zametki (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). The Poem ofthe End. Mary Maddock, tr. (Chicago: Triangular, 1984). "A Poem Without a Hero" and other poems in translation in The Silver Age ofRussian Culture. Carl Proffer and Ellendea Proffer, eds. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1975): 199-252. Poems. Lyn Coffm, tr. (NY: Norton, 1983). Putem vseia zemli. N. V. Koroleva and N. G. Goncharova, eds. (M.: Panorama, 1996). Selected poetry and prose. Requiem and Poem without a Hero. D. M. Thomas, tr. (Athens: Ohio University Press; London: Elektra, 1976). Selected Poems. Richard McKane, tr. (Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1989). Selected Poems. Walter Amdt, ed. Walter Amdt, Robin Kendall, and Carl Proffer, trs. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1976). Selected Prose. Ronald Meyer, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1989). Sobranie sochinenii. 6 vols. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1998-2002). Sochineniia. 3 vols. Gleb Struve and Boris Filippov, ed., intro., and notes (Washington DC: Inter-Language Literary Associates, 1967-1983). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. Biblioteka poeta (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Twenty Poems. lane Kenyon, with Vera Sandomirsky Dunham, trs. (St.Paul, MN: Eighties/Ally Press, 1985). Dual-language format. 431
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA78 RLA79 RLA80 RLA81
"Vdokhnovenie, masterstvo, trod. Zapisnye knizhki." E. 1. Liamkina, ed. Vstrechi s proshlom 3 (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978): 380-422. Vospominaniia 0 sovremennikakh (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Way ofAll the Earth. D. M. Thomas, tr. (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1979). You Will Hear Thunder. D. M. Thomas, tr. (Athens: Ohio University Press, 1985). Zapisnye knizhki Anny Akhmatovoi (1958-1966). K. Suvorova, ed. (Turin: Giulio Einaudi
RLA82
editore, 1996). Muzei Anny Akhmatovoiv Fontannoi dome (1989-). htlp://www.akhmatova.spb.ru/ru.
RLA77
RLA83 RLA84
RLA85 RLA86 RLA87 RLA88 RLA89 RLA90 RLA91 RLA92
RLA93 RLA94 RLA95 RLA96 RLA97 RLA98 RLA99 RLAI00
RLA101 RLAI02
Akhverdian, Gaiane, and Natal'ia Abramian. Akhmatovskaia tetrad' 1 (Yerevan: [s.n.], 1999). Aliger, Margarita. "V poslednii raz" in her Tropinka vo rzhi: 0 poezii i 0 poetakh (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980): 331-98. Reminiscences of Akhmatova from the early 1940s until her death. Amert, Susan. "Akhmatova's 'Pushkin i nevskoe vzrnor'e'," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U.S. (1990): 193-212. -----. "Akhmatova's 'Song of the Motherland': Rereading the Open Texts of Rekviem," Slavic Review 49.3 (1990): 374-89. -----. In A Shattered Mirror: The Later Poetry ofAnna Akhmatova (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1992). Anstei, Ol'ga. "Zlatoustaia Anna Vseia Rusi," Novyi zhurnal127 (1977): 95-105. Ardov, M. Legendamaia Ordynka. B. Ardov, Table-talks na Ordynke. A. Batalov, Riadom s Akhmatovoi (SPb.: INAPRESS, 1997). Babaev, E. G. "Pushkinskie stranitsy Anny Akhmatovoi," Novyi Mir (1987), no. 1:15366. -----. Vospominaniia (SPb.: INAPRESS, 2000). Includes reminiscences of Akhmatova and Nadezhda Mandel'shtam. Baer, Joachim T. "Three Variations on the Theme 'Moi Pushkin': Briusov, Akhmatova, Tsvetaeva," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1987): 163-83. Bailey, Sharon M. "An Elegy for Russia: Anna Akhmatova's Requiem.," Slavic and East European Journal 43.2 (1999): 324-46. Basalaev, Innokentii. "Zapisi besed s Akhmatovoi (1961-1963)." E. M. Tsarenkova, ed. Minuvshee 23 (1998): 561-96. Basker, Michael. "Fear and the Muse': An Analysis and Contextual Interpretation of Anna Achmatova's 'Voronez'," Russian Literature 45.3 (1999): 245-360. Monograph. Batalov, Aleksei. "Riadom s Akhmatovoi," Neva (1984), no. 3:155-64. Belinkov, Arkadii. "Anna Akhmatova i istoriia: Otryvki iz neokonchennoi knigi Sud'ba (Pobeda) Anny Akhmatovoi," Grani 136 (1985): 120-37. Berg, Stephen. With Akhmatova at the Black Gates: Variations (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1980). Birnbaum, Henrik. "Face to Face with Death: On a Recurrent Theme in the Poetry of Anna Achmatova," Scando-Slavica 28 (1982): 5-17. Bobyshev, Dmitrii. "0 tak nazyvaemykh 'anti-emigrantskikh' stikhakh Anny Akhmatovoi," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. 23 (1990): 163-74. Brokke, Astrid S. "Confronting the Image: Works of Art in Some Poems by Anna Akhmatova," Nordlit (1998), no. 4:3-12. Brown, Carolyn, "The Ghost of a Ghost ... You Were Dreaming after Reading," Parallax 5.4 (1999): 107-16. Death and love as themes in Akhmatova's Rekviem, 432
Individual Authors
RLA103 RLA104 RLA105
RLA106 RLAI07 RLA108 RLA109 RLAII0 RLAlll RLA112 RLA113
RLAl14 RLA115 RLA116 RLAl17 RLA118 RLA119 RLA120
RLA121 RLA122
RLA123
RLA124
compared to Marguerite Duras's La Douleur. Burgos, Elizabeth. "Ajmatova i Tsvietaeva: Cuando 5610 105 muertos sonreian," Quimpera 117 (1993): 24-35. Burnett, David. Akhmatova (Durham, U.K.: Black Cygnet, 1998). Cavaion, Danilo. "Tipologia dei tristrofismo in Belaja staja ill A. A. Achmatova" in Studi slavistici: Offerti a Alessandro Ivanov nel suo 70. compleanno. Marialuisa Ferrazzi, ed. Sezione di Slavistica 4 (Udine, Italy: Universita di Udine, Collana del' Inst. di Lingue e Lett. dell' Europa Orientale, 1992): 34-46. Chechelnitsky, Inna. Anna Axmatova. "Poem Without a Hero" (Ph.D. diss., Brown University, 1982). Text in Russian. Chemykh, V. A. Letopis' zhizni i tvorchestva Anny Akhmatovoi 1. 1889-1917. 2 vols. (M.: Editorial URSS, 1998). -----. "Rodoslovnaia Anny Andreevny Akhmatovoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik 1992 (M.: Nauka, 1993): 71-85. Chervinskaia, O. V. "Mifotvorchestvo Anny Akhmatovoi," Voprosy russkoi literatury (1989), no. 2:3-12. -----. Pushkin, Nabokov, Akhmatova: Metamorjizm russkogo liricheskogo romana (Chernivtsi: Ruta, 1999). Chukovskii, Komei. "Akhmatova i Maiakovskii." Elena Chukovskaia, ed. Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 1:177-205. Chukovskii, N. K. "Chukovskii ob Akhmatovoi." Elena Chukovskaia, ed. Novyi Mir (1987), no. 3:227-38. Costa, Maria Luisa Dodero, ed. Anna Achmatova (1889-1966). Atti del convegno nel centenario della nascita, Torino, Villa Gualino, 12-13 dicembre 1989 (AIessandria: Edizioni deII'Orso, 1992). Crone, Anna Lisa. "Anna Axmatova and the Imitation of Annenskij," Wiener Slawistische Almanach 7 (1981): 81-94. Davies, 1. Anna ofAll the Russias. The Life ofAnna Akhmatova (1889-1966) (Liverpool: Lincoln Davies, 1988). Dinghra, K. S. "Anna Akhmatova's Poetry of the Later Period," Journal ofthe School of Languages 4.2 (1976-1977): 1-11. Doherty, Justin. "Three Poetic Responses to the Death ofNikolai Gumilev," Slavonica 3.2 (1996-1997): 27-48. Dokukina, Avgusta. "'NOX' Anny Akhmatovoi," Dom Ostroukhova v Trunbikakh. Al'manakh (M.: Zlatoust, 1998): 451-72. Dolgopolov, L. K. "Po zakonam pritiazheniia: 0 literaturnykh traditsiiakh v Poeme bez geroia Anny Akhmatovoi," Russkaia literatura (1979), no. 4:38-57. Driver, Sam. "Axmatova's Poema bez geroja i Blok's Vozmezdie" in Aleksandr Blok Centennial Conference. WaIter N. Vickery and Bogdan B. Sagatov, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1984): 89-100. Eikhenbaum, B., V. Vinogradov, and V. Zhirmunskii. Anna Akhmatova. Tri Knigi (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984). van der Eng-Liedmeier, Jeanne. "Reception as a Theme in Axmatova's Early Poetry" in Dutch Contributions to the Eighth International Congress ofSlavists: Zagreb, Ljubljana, September 3-9, 1979. Jan M. Meijer, ed. (Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1979): 205-31. von Erdmann-Pandzic, Elisabeth. "Poema bez Geroja" von Anna A. Achmatova. Variantenedition und Interpretation von Symbolstrukturen (Cologne: Bohlau-Verlag, 1987). Etkind, Efim, "Die Unsterblichkeit des Gedachtnisses: Anna Achmatovas Poem 'Requiem'," Die Welt der Slaven 29.2 (1984): 360-94. 433
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA125 RLA126 RLA127 RLA128 RLA129 RLA130 RLA131 RLA132
RLA133 RLA134
RLA135 RLA136 RLA137 RLA138 RLA139
RLA140 RLA141 RLA142
RLA143 RLA144
RLA145 RLA146 RLA147 RLA148
-----. "Bessmertie pamiati: Poemy Anny Akhmatovoi Rekviem," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 8 (1991): 98-133. Eventov, I. "Ob Anne Akhmatovoi," Voprosy literatury (1987), no. 3: 176-94. Faryno, Jerzy (En). "Akhmatova's Poem Without a Hero as a Moneta and as a Revelation," Essays in Poetics 16.2 (1991): 75-94. -----. "'Tajny remesla' Achmatovoj," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 6 (1980): 17-81. Fedorchuk, Irina. "Tvorcheskaia istoriia Poemy bez geroia A. Akhmatovoi," Slavica Stetinensia 5 (1996): 53-64. Fedotov, O. I. "Sonety Anny Akhmatovoi kak tsikl'," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1998), no. 4:32-47. Feinberg, Lawrence E. "Measure and Complementarity in Achmatova," Russian Literature 5.4 (1977): 303-14. Figurnova, O. S., comp. Anna Akhmatova v zapisiakh Duvakina (M.: Natalis, 1999). Transcript of conversations between Viktor Duvakin, a historian of literature, and people who knew Anna Akhmatova plus poems dedicated to her. Filadeljiiskaia nakhodka: Anna Akhmatova, Zhak Lipshits, Amedeo Modiliani (Philadelphia: Poberezhe, 1996). Filippov, Boris. "Zerkalo - zazerkal'e - zertsalo Klio. Iskonnyi vsesvetnyi motiv v pretvorenii Anny Akhmatovoi," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussianAmerican Scholars in the U. S. (1990): 139-152. Finkel'berg, Margarita. "0 geroe 'Poemy bez geroia'," Russkaia literatura (1992), no. 3: 207-24. For Akhmatova's Birth Centenary. Soviet Literature (1990) 6. An issue devoted entirely to Akhmatova. France, Peter. "Reading Akhmatova," Forum for Modern Language Studies 13 (1977): 193-203. Franklin, Simon. "New Light on a Poem by Anna Akhmatova? Notes on the Textology of Recollection," Oxford Slavonic Papers 31 (1998): 87-103. Freitag, York. "Zwischen den Extremen: Ubersetzungsvergleiche von Gedichten Anna Achmatovas" in Die Rezeption europaischer und amerikanischer Lyrik in Deutschland. Christine Fischer and Ulrich Steltner, eds. (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1997). Gamburg, Haim. "The Biblical Protagonists in the Verse of Anna Axmatova: An Expression of Feminine Identification," Russian Language Journal 109 (1977): 125-34. Goldman, Howard A. "Anna Axmatova's Hamlet: The Immortality of Personality and the Discontinuity of Time," Slavic and East European Journal 22.4 (1978): 484-93. -----. "Shakespeare's 'Hamlet' in the Work of Boris Pasternak and Other Modem Russian Poets" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1975). The other poets include Akhmatova and Tsvetaeva. Goncharova, N. "Faty libelei" Anny Akhmatovoi (M.: Pashkov dom, 2000). Graf-Schneider, Marion. '''Muza' dans l'oeuvre d'Anna Akhmatova" in Colloquium Slavicum Basiliense: Gedenkenschrift fur Hildegard Schroeder. Heinrich Riggenbach and Felix Keller, eds. (Bern: Peter Lang, 1981): 187-203. Graham, S. "The Art of Suggesting More: Akhmatova and the Diaphoric Manner" in Marsh, Rosalind, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 124-33. Griakalova, N. Iu. "Fol'klornye traditsii v poezii Anny Akhmatovoi," Russkaia literatura (1982), no. 1:47-63. Gurvich, I. "Anna Akhmatova: Traditsiia i novoe myshlenie," Russian Literature 41.2 (1997): 121-96. -----. "Liubovnaia lirika Akhmatovoi: Tselostnost' i evoliutsiia," Voprosy literatury (1997), no. 5:22-39. 434
Individual Authors
RLA149 RLA150
RLA151 RLA152 RLA153 RLA154
RLA155
RLA156 RLA157 RLA158 RLA159
RLA160 RLA161 RLA162 RLA163 RLA164
RLA165 RLA166 RLA167 RLA168 RLA169 RLA170
Haight, Amanda. Anna Akhmatova: A Poetic Pilgrimage (NY: Oxford University Press, 1976). Hartman, Anthony Jerome. "The Metrical Typology of Anna Axmatova" in Studies in Honor ofXenia Gestorowska. Lauren G. Leighton, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1983): 112-23. -----. "The Versification of the Poetry of Anna Akhmatova" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1978). Hayward, Max. "Anna Akhmatova" in his Writers in Russia. 1917-1978 (NY: Harcourt, 1984): 241-64. Heftrich, Urs. "Die Fulle des Leeren: Zur stille im spatwerk Anna Achmatovas," Litteraria Pragensia (1994), no. 4:1-16. Holthusen, Johannes. "Anna Achmatovas Umgang mit den Dichtern ihrer Epoche in der Poema bez gerojo" in Aspekte der Slavistik: Festschrift fur JosefSchrenk. Wolfgang Girke and Helmut Jachnow, eds. (Munich: Sagner, 1984): 102-20. Hubbs, Joanna. "Variations on the Myth of Mother Russia: Akhmatova's 'Requiem'" in Liljestrom, Marianne, et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 117-26. Il'ina, T. V. A. Akhmatova v muzyke. Notograjicheskii ukazatel' (L.: Gosudarstvennaia publichnaia biblioteka im. M.E. Saltykova-Shchedrina, 1989). Iovanovich, Milivoe. "K razboru 'chuzhikh golosov' v 'Rekvieme' Akhmatovoi, n Russian Literature 15.1 (1984): 169-82. Jumper, M. Shannon. "Expanding Universe: From Isolation to Community in the Poetry of Anna Akhmatova'' (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1994). Katsis, L.F., and M.P. Odesskii, '''I esli kogda-nibud' v etoi strane ...': 0 nekotorykh slavianskikh paralleliakh v 'Rekviemu' A. Akhmatovoi," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1996), no. 5/6:214-24. Kats, B., and R. Timenchik. Anna Akhmatova i muzyka. Issledovatel'skie ocherki (L.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1989). Akhmatova's impressions of and tastes in music. Katz, Boris. "To What Extent is Requiem a Requiem? Unheard Female Voices in Anna Akhmatova's Requiem," Russian Review 57.2 (1998): 253-63. Kelly, Catriona. "Anna Akhmatova (1889-1966)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 207-23. -----. "Anna Akhmatova and Boris Anrep: An Afterword," Irish Slavonic Studies 16 (1995): 1-29. Kemball, Robin. "Some Metrical Problems of Russian-English Verse Translation: With Special Reference to Blok and Akhmatova" in Schwiezerische Beitrage zum VIII. Internationalen Slavistenkongress in Zagreb und Ljubljana, September 1978. Peter Brang, et al., eds. Slavica Helvetica, 12 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1978): 105-25. Ketchian, Sonia. "Anna Achmatova's Rendition of Universality and Unity as Intensifying Devices in Maro Markarian," Russian Literature 38.1 (1995): 83-96. -----. "Axmatova's Civic Poem 'Stansy' and Its Puskinian Antecedent," Slavic and East European Journal 37.2 (1993): 194-210. -----. "Axmatova's Requiem 1935-1940: Text and Context," Die Welt der Slaven 39 (1994): 231-43. -----. "The Balladic Poems of Anna Akhmatova," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1990): 175-92. -----. "Imitation as Poetic Mode in Achmatova's 'Podrazhanie I. F. Annenskomu'," Scando-Slavica 25 (1979): 57-70. -----. "In the Forest with Anna Akhmatova and John Keats," Keats-Shelley Journal 48 (1999): 138-56. 435
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLA171
RLA172 RLA173 RLA174 RLA175
RLA176 RLA177 RLA178 RLA179
RLA180 RLA181 RLA182
RLA183 RLA184
RLA185 RLA186 RLA187 RLA188 RLA189 RLA190 RLA191
RLA192 RLA193
-----. "An Inspiration for Anna Akhmatova's Requiem" in Studies in Honor ofVsevolod Setchkarev. Julian Connolly and Sonia Ketchian, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1986): 175-88. -----. "Metempsychosisin the Verse of Anna Axmatova," Slavic and East European Journal 25.1 (1981): 44-60. -----. The Poetry ofAnna Akhmatova: A Conquest of Time and Space. F. D. Reeve, verse tr. Slavistische Beitrage 196 (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1986). -----. "A Source for Anna Axmatova's 'A String of Quatrains': Hovannes Tumanian's Quatrains," Slavic and East European Journal 31.4 (1987): 520-32. Ketchian, Sonia, ed. AnnaAkhmatova 1889-1939. Papersfrom the Akhmatova Centennial Conference, Bellagio Study and Conference Center, June 1989 (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1993). Khazan, V. 1. "A. Achmatova 'Ja nad nimi sklonjus', kak nad case]': Popytka kommentarija," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 31 (1993): 131-72. Odna velikaia tsitata': 0 nekotorykh parallelakh v tvorchestve O. Mandel'shtam i A. Akhmatovoi," Filologicheskie nauki (1993), no. 1:19-31. -----. "Opyt rekonstruktsii nekotorykh bibleiskikh podtekstov v poeticheskom dialoga O. Mandel'shtama i A. Akhmatovoi," Jews and Slavs 4 (1995): 193-209. -----. "Takim ia vizhu oblik vash i vzgliad .. .': 0 tvorcheskom sodruzhestve A. Akhmatovoi i B. Pastemaka," Izvestiia AN SSSR. Seriia literatury i iazyka 49.5 (1990): 432-43. Khrenkov, Dmitrii. Anna Akhmatova v Peterburge-Petrograde-Leningrade (L.: Lenizdat, 1989). Kikhnei, L. G. Poeziia Anny Akhmatovoi: Tainy remesla (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1997). Kline, George L. "Seven by Ten: An Examination of Seven Pairs of Translations from Akhmatovaby Ten English and American Translators," Slavic and East European Journal 38.1 (1994): 47-68. Konnilov, Sergei Ivanovich. Poeticheskoe tvorchestvo Anny Akhmatovoi (M.: MGU, 1998). Koroleva, N. V. and S. A. Kovalenko, eds. Akhmatovskie chteniia. 3 vols. 1. Tsarstvennoe slovo, 2. Tainy remesla, 3. Svoiu mezh vas eshche ostaviv ten' (M.: Nasledie, 1992-93). Kosachev, N. G. "K analizu Poemy bez geroia Anny Akhmatovoi," Russian Language Journal 109 (1977): 135-46. Kralin, Mikhail. Artur i Anna (Tomsk: Vodolei, 2000). Akhmatova's friendship with the composer Artur Lur'e. -----. "Neizvestnoe ob Anna Akhmatovoi," Nash sovremennik (2000), no. 3:236-46. - - - - - . Ill. • •
-----. Pobedivshee smert' slovo: Stat'i ob Anne Akhmatovoi i vospominaniiakh 0 ee sovremennikakh (Tomsk: Vodolei, 2000). Kralin, M., comp. Ob Anne Akhmatovoi. Stikhi. Esse. Vospominaniia. Pis'ma (L.:
Lenizdat, 1990). Kravtsova,T, G. Muzei Anny Akhmatovoi v Fontannom dome (L.: Petropol', 1991). Kreid, Vadim "Neizvestnaia retsenziia Gumileva na knigu Akhmatovoi, " TransactionslZapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1990): 153-62. Kushner, Aleksandr. "Anna Andreevna i Anna Arkad'evna," Novyi Mir (2000), no. 2: 176-87. Akhmatova and Anna Karenina. Kuznetsova, A. "Dva palomnichestva v tverskoi zemle" in Goricheva, Tat'iana, ed. Russkaia zhenshchina i pravoslavie. (SPb.: TO Stupeni, 1996): 85-114. About Anna Kashinskaia and Anna Akhmatova. 436
Individual Authors
RLA194 RLA195 RLA196 RLA197
RLA198 RLA199 RLA200 RLA201 RLA202 RLA203 RLA204
RLA205 RLA206
RLA207 RLA208
RLA209 RLA210
RLA211 RLA212
RLA213 RLA214
Laurita, Mary B. "The Demon as Poetic Metaphor from Lermontov to Akhmatova" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1996). Leiter, Sharon. Akhmatova's Petersburg (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1983). Loseff, Lev. "Who Is the Hero of the Poem Without One?" Essays in Poetics 11 (1986): 91-105. Loseff, Lev, and Barry P. Scherr, eds. A Sense ofPlace: Tsarskoe Selo and Its Poets. Papers from the 1989 Dartmouth Conference Dedicated to the Centennial ofAnna Akhmatova (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1993). Lossky, Veronique. Pesni zhenshchin: Anna Akhmatova i Marina Tsvetaeva v zerkale russkoi poezii XX veka (Paris: Moskovskii zhumal, 1999). Makogonenko, G. P. "0 sbomike Anny Akhmatovoi Nechet," Voprosy literatury (1986), no. 2:170-89. -----. "Iz tretei epokhi vospominanii," Druzhba narodov (1987), no. 3:231-41. Manuilov, V.A. "Iz 'Zapisok schastlivogo cheloveka': Anna Andreevna Akhmatova," Russkaia literatura (1994), no. 3: 165-94. Marchenko, AlIa. "'S nei ukhodil ia v more ...' Anna Akhmatova i Aleksandr Blok: Opyt issledovaniia," Novyi mir (1998), no. 8:201-18, no. 9: 179-96. McDuff, David. "Anna Akhmatova," Parnassus 2 (1983-1984): 51-82. Meilakh, M. B. "Al'bom Akhmatovoi 1910 - nachala 1930-kh godov: K stoletiiu Anny Akhmatovoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik 1991 (M.: Nauka, 1997): 39-51. -----. "Ob imenakh Akhmatovoi. I: Anna," Russian Literature 10/11 (1975): 33-57. Mierau, Fritz. "Vorabend: 1913 und 1940. Jahrhundertbild und Gattungsrevolution in Anna Achmatowas' 'Poem ohne Held' (1940-1962)" in Verteidigung der Menschheit. Antifaschistischer Kampfund Aufbau der sozialistischen Gesellschaft in der multinationalen Sowjetliteratur und in den Literaturen europaischer sozialistischer Lander. Studien und Werkstattgesprache zur Dialektik von Nationalem und Internationalem sozialistischer Literaturentwicklung. Edward Kowalski, ed. Slawistische Studien und Texte (Berlin: Akademie, 1975): 72-85. Moissi, Petra. "Anna Achmatovas Friihwerk in der literarischen Parodie," Osterreichische Osthefte 35.4 (1993): 593-609. Naiman, Anatoly. "Air, Suffocation, Muteness: Akhmatova, Mandel'shtam, Pastemak and Tsvetaeva" in Russian Writers on Russian Writers. Faith Wigzell, ed. (Oxford: Berg, 1994): 99-117. -----. Rasskazy 0 Anna Akhmatovoi (M.: Vagrius, 1999). -----. Remembering Anna Akhmatova. Wendy Rosslyn, tr. (NY: Holt, 1992). Winner of the 1992 Heldt Prize for Best Translation by a Woman in Slavic Studies: "A smooth, professional translation ofNayman's work which retains the sense and style of the original Russian." Nasrulaeva, S. F. Khronotop v rannei lirike Anny Akhmatovoi (Makhachkala: IPTs DGU, 2000). Nosik, Boris. Anna i Amedeo: lstoriia tainoi liubvi Akhmatovoi i Modil'iani, ili Risunok v inter'ere. Dokumental'naia povest' (M.: Raduga, 1997). Includes Akhmatova's reminiscences of Modigliani. Ostrovskaia, S.K. Memoirs ofAnna Akhmatova's Years 1944-1950. With an Appendix of Memoirs by M Aliger. 1. Davies, tr. (Liverpool: Lincoln Davies, 1988). Papers ofthe Moscow Conference 26-30 December 1989: Anna Achmatova and Russian Culture ofthe Beginning ofthe Twentieth Century 2. Russian Literature 30.3 (1991). Special issue. 437
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA215 RLA216 RLA217 RLA218
RLA219
RLA220 RLA221
RLA222
RLA223 RLA224 RLA225 RLA226 RLA227
RLA228 RLA229 RLA230 RLA231 RLA232 RLA233 RLA234 RLA235
RLA236 RLA237
Patera, Tatiana. A Concordance to the Poetry ofAnna Akhmatova (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1996). Pavlovskii, A. I. "Bulgakov i Akhmatova," Russkaia literatura (1988), no. 4:3-16. Peters, l-U. "Poesie als Erinnerung: Anna Achmatovas 'Requiem' und Osip Mandel'stams 'Unbekannter Soldat'," Zeitschrift fur S/avische Philologie 53.2 (1993): 349-68. Petrov, A. N. Anna Akhmatova i Niko/ai Gumi/ev (Minsk: Sovremennyi literator, 1999). Popularized account of the romance between Akhmatova and Gumilev, with excerpts from their poetry. Polivanov, Konstantin, ed. Anna Akhmatova and Her Circle. Patricia Beriozkina, tr. (Fayetteville: University of Arkansas Press; M.: Progress, 1994). A collection of 15 memoirs by and about Akhmatova. Popova, N. I., and O. E. Rubinchik. Anna Akhmatova i Fontannyi dom (Spb.: Nevskii dialekt, 2000). Pratt, Sarah. "The Obverse of Self: Gender Shifts in Poems by Tjutcev and Axmatova" in Russian Literature and Psychoanalysis. Daniel Rancour-Laferriere, ed. (Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1989): 225-44. Rakusa, I. "Beschreibung versus Beschworing: Widmungsgedichte von Anna Achmatova und Marina Cvetaeva" in "Primi sobran'e pestrykh glav. " Slavistische und slavenkundliche Beitrage fur Peter Brang zum 65. Geburtstag. Carsten Goehrke et al., eds. Slavica Helvetica, 33 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1989): 273-88. Reeder, Roberta. Anna Akhmatova: Poet and Prophet (NY: St.Martin's Press, 1994). -----. "Anna Akhmatova: The Stalin Years," New England Review: Middlebury Series, 18.1 (1997): 105-125. Retsepter, V. "'Eto dlia tebia na vsiu zhizn": A. Akhmatova i 'shekspirovskii vopros'," Voprosy literatury (1987), no. 3: 195-210. Rosslyn, Wendy. "Apropos Anna Akhmatova: Boris Vasilyevich Anrep (1883-1969)," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1980), no. 1:25-34. -----. "Don Juan Feminised" in Symbolism and After: Essays on Russian Poetry in Honour ofGeorgette Donchin. Amold McMillin, ed. (London: Bristol Classical Press, 1992): 102-21. -----. "The Function of Architectural Imagery in Akhmatova's Poetry," Irish Slavonic Studies 6 (1985): 19-34. -----. The Prince, The Fool and the Nunnery: The Religious Theme in the Early Poetry ofAnna Akhmatova (Brookfield, VT: Gower Publishing, 1984). -----. "The Theme of Light in the Early Poetry of Anna Akhmatova," Renaissance and Modem Studies 24 (1980): 79-91. Rosslyn, Wendy, ed. "The Speech ofUnknown Eyes": Akhmatova's Readers on Her Poetry. 2 vols. (Nottingham, U.K.: Astra Press, 1990). Rudenko, M. S. "Religioznye motivy v poezii Anny Akhmatovoi," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1995), no. 9:66-77. Rusanova, A. A. and T. A. Rusanova. Vstrechi s Akhmatovoi i Mandel'shtamom (Voronezh: Professional'nii soiuz literatorov, 1991). Ryan, Jennifer Jean. "Remembering Atrocity: The Poetry of Anna Axmatova and Nelly Sachs" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1999). Sandler, Stephanie. "The Stone Ghost: Akmatova, Pushkin, and Don Juan" in Literature, Culture, and Society in the Modern Age. In Honor ofJoseph Frank. Edward J. Brown et aI., eds. 2 vols. (Stanford Slavic Studies, 1991) 2:35-49. Satin, Marcia Rose. "Akhmatova's 'Shipovnik Tsvetet': A Study of Creative Method" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1977.). Schreiner, Jana. "Die Kategorie des Gedichtumfangs und die Vierzeiler bei Anna 438
Individual Authors
RLA238 RLA239 RLA240 RLA241 RLA242
RLA243 RLA244 RLA245 RLA246 RLA247 RLA248
RLA249 RLA250 RLA251
RLA252 RLA253 RLA254 RLA255 RLA256 RLA257 RLA258
RLA259 RLA260 RLA261 RLA262 RLA263
Achmatova," Die Welt der Slaven 34.2 (1989): 201-236. Shcheglov, lu. K. "Iz nabliudenii nad poeticheskim mirom Akhmatova: 'Serdtse b'etsia rovno, memo'," Russian Literature 11.1 (1982): 49-90. -----. "Iz nabliudenii nad poeticheskim mirom Akhmatova, 2: 'la s toboi ne stanu pit's vino'," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 11 (1983): 325-40. Seog, Youngjoong. "The Concept of Love in the Poetry of Anna Axmatova" (Ph.D. diss., Ohio State University, 1987). Shrayer, Maxim D. "Two Poems on the Death of Akhmatova: Dialogues, Private Codes, and the Myth of Akhmatova's Orphans," Canadian Slavonic Papers 35.112 (1993): 45-68. -----. "Dva stikhotvoreniia na smert' Akhmatovoi: Dialogi, chastnye kody i mif ob akhmatovskikh sirotakh," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 40 (1997): 113-38. About poems by Joseph Brodsky and Dmitrii Bobyshev. Silada, Zhuzhanna. "'Poema bez geroia' Anny Akhmatovoi v svete 'Chetyrekh kvartetov' T. S. Eliota," Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 40.114 (1995): 237-48. Silard, Lena. "Blok, Akhmatova i drugie: K dialogu pokolenii," Russica Romana 3 (1996): 239-64. Simchenko, O. V. "Tema pamiati v tvorchestve Anny Akhmatovoi," Izvestiia AN SSSR Seriia literatury i iazyka 44.6 (1985): 506-517. Simon, John. "Anna Akhmatova," New Criterion (1994), no. 9:29-39. Smith, Aleksandra. "The Tsvetaeva Theme in Akhmatova's Late Poetry," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 10.2 (1996): 139-56. Starshinov. N. Chto bylo, to bylo ... : Na literaturnoi stsene i za kulisami: Veselye i grustnye istorii 0 geniiakh, masterakh i okololiteraturnykh liudiakh (M.: Zvonnitsa MI, 1998). Akhmatova and luliia Drunina are among those about whom Starshinov reminisces. Superfm, Gabriel and Roman Timencik. "A propos de deux lettres de A. A. Akhmatova a V. Brjusov," Cahiers du Monde Russe et Sovietique 15 (1974): 183-200. Tatarinova, Nina. "Akhmatova in Tashkent," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 6: 108-18. Terras, Victor. "Akhmatova" in his Poetry ofthe Silver Age: The Various Voices of Russian Modernism. Artes liberales: Beitrage zu Theorie und Praxis der Interpretation 8 (Dresden: Dresden UniversityPress, 1998): 159-83. Timencik, Roman D. "Akhmatova i Vetkhii Zavet: Desiatye gody," Jews and Slavs 4 (1995): 226-52. -----. "Avtometaopisanie u Akhmatovoi," Russian Literature 10/11 (1975): 213-26. -----. "K biografii Akhmatovoi," Minuvshee 21 (1997): 502-20. -----. "Iz latviiskoi akhmatoviany," Daugava (1994) no. 6:3-19. -----. "Neopublikovannye prozaicheskie zametki 0 Anne Akhmatovoi," Izvestiia AN SSSR. Seriia literatury i iazyka 43.1 (1984): 65-76. Tlusty, I. A. "Anna Akhmatova and the Composition of Her 'Poema Bez Geroya'" (D. Phil. thesis, Oxford University, 1985). Tomei, C. D. "Mirra Loxvickaja and Anna Axmatova: Influence in the Evolution of the Modem Female Lyric Voice" in Efimov, Nina A., Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 135-60 Tomashevskaia, Zoia. "Ia - kak peterburgskaia tumba'," Oktiabr' (1989), no. 6:188-99. -----. Peterburg Akhmatovoi: Semeinye khroniki. Zoia Borisovna Tomashevskaia rasskazyvaet (SPb.: Nevskii Dialekt, 2000). Toporov, V. N. Akhmatova i Blok (Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1981). -----. "Ob istorizme Akhmatovoi," Russian Literature 28.3 (1990): 277-418. Tsiv'ian, T. V. "Akhmatova i muzyka," Russian Literature 10/11 (1975): 173-212. 439
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA264 RLA265 RLA266 RLA267 RLA268 RLA269
RLA270 RLA271 RLA272 RLA273
RLA274
RLA275
Verheul, Kees. "Public Themes in the Poetry of Anna Achmatova," Russian Literature 1 (1971): 73-112. Vilenkin, Vitalii. "Obraz 'teni' v poetike Anny Akhmatovoi," Voprosy literatury (1994), no. 1:7-76. -----. "Stimul tochnosti v tvorchestve Anny Akhmatovoi: Tekstologicheskie etiudy," Voprosy literatury (1983), no. 6: 144-77. -----. V sto pervom zerkale: Anna Akhmatova (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). -----. "Vospominaniia s kommentariiami," Voprosy literatury (1979), no. 3:226-50. Weissbort, Daniel. "Translating Anna Akhmatova: A Conversation with Stanley Kunitz" in Daniel, Weissbort, ed. Translating Poetry: The Double Labyrinth (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1989): 107-24. Wells, David. "Akhmatova and French Literature," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 3.1 (1989): 29-48. -----. "Akhmatova and Pushkin: The Genres of Elegy and Ballad," Slavonic and East European Review 71.4 (1993): 631-45. -----. Anna Akhmatova: Her Poetry (Oxford: Berg, 1996). Zhirmunsky, Viktor. "Symbolism's Successors" in The Noise ofChange: Russian Literature and the Critics, 1891-1917. Stanley Rabinowitz, ed. and tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1986): 217-47. About Akhmatova, Gumilev, and Mandel'shtam. Zholkovsky, Alexander. "The Obverse of Stalinism: Akhmatova's Self-Serving Charisma of Selflessness" in Selfand Story in Russian History. Laura Engelstein and Stephanie Sandler, eds. (Ithaca, NY: Comell University Press, 2000): 46-68. -----. "Strakh, tiazhest', mramor: Iz materialov k zhiznetvorcheskoi biografii Akhmatovoi," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 36 (1995): 119-54.
Elizaveta Nikolaevna Akhmatova ('Leila,' 1820-1904). Author of fiction and translator. RP-1800.
oeww. RLA276 RLA277 RLA278 RLA279 RLA280
Marina Akhmedova. Poet and translator. Gorianki. Sbornik stikhotvorenii (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Nostalgiia. Stikhotvorentia, poema (M.: Fond im. I. D. Sytina; Fond Rasula Gamzatova, 1995). Otchii svet. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Ravnodenstvie. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). "Tvoi obraz" in Irina Putiaeva, Marina Akhmedova, Valerii Krasko, Alia Korkina, Lev Boleslavskii, Ivan Bursov, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987).
RLA281 RLA282
Natal'ia Akhpasheva (b. 1960). Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature -- Anthologies. la dumaiu 0 tebe. Stikhi (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Soliarnyi krug. Stikhi (Abakan: Khakasskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993).
RLA283 RLA284 RLA285 RLA286
Alia Akhundova. Author of fiction and poet. Belyi svet (Baku: Giandzhlik, 1971). Khleb porovnu. Rasskazy i povesti (Baku: Iazychy, 1984). Voskresnyi sad Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Vyrazhenie litsa: Piat' povestei (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984).
440
Individual Authors
RLA287
Galina Nikolaevna Akimova. Linguist. Gerd, A. S. et al. Galina Nikolaevna Akimova (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii Universitet, 1999).
RLA288
Faina Akishina. Poet. lspoved'. Stikhi (Ivanovo: Ivanovo, 2000).
RLA289
Elena Akperova. Poet. "Slezy dozhdia- "(M.: [s.n.], 1994).
RLA290 RLA291 RLA292 RLA293 RLA294 RLA295
Elena Meerovna Aksel'rod (b. 1932). Poet, writer for children, and translator from Yiddish. REE. Lirika (Jerusalem: Mesilot, 1997). Lodka na snegu. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Okno na severe (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Stena v pustyne. Stikhi (Jerusalem: Alphabet, 2000). Stikhi (SPb.: Rosprint; Jerusalem: Gesharim, 1992). V drugom okne (Jerusalem: Solus, 1994).
RLA296 RLA297
Anna Aksenova. Author of fiction. Dolgaia doroga domoi. Rasskazy i povesti (L.: Soveskii pisatel', 1983). Krasnaia riabina. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983). Daria Aksenova. Poet.
RLA298
Vokaiannoi Moskve. Stikhi raznykh let, 1978-1998 (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998).
RLA299 RLA300
Svetlana Aksenova. Poet. Poem in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Otvazhnaia dobrota. Stikhi (Alma-Alta: Zhalyn, 1979). Vremena dushi. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLA301
Tat'iana Aksenova-Bernar. Poet. Doroga v Nazaret. Lirika (M.: Tipografiia PEM, 1994).
RLA302
Evgeniia Akulina. Poet. Solnechnyi dozhd'. Stikhi (Kaliningrad: Kaliningradskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Elizaveta Vasil'evna Alad'ina (cI810-after 1867). Author of prose and poet. RP-1800.
RLA303
Elena Aleksandrova. Poet. Kapel'. Stikhi (M.: SIP RIA, 1998). Emiliia Aleksandrova. Poet.
RLA304
Pozdnii vylet. Stikhotvoreniia 1980-1989 (M.: Kniga, 1990).
RLA305 RLA306
Inna Aleksandrova. Author of fiction and poet. Ostrova: 1990-1992 (NY: Effect, 1993). Piatyi punkt. Novelly (M.: Prava cheloveka, 1998). Seven novellas about the fifth line nationality - on Soviet passports.
441
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA307
Iuliia Aleksandrova. Poet and literary critic. Doroga na rasput'e. Stikhi (Vladimir: RIO uprpoligrafizdata Vladimirskogo oblispolkoma, 1991).
RLA308 RLA309
Tat'iana Aleksandrova. Author of works for children. Druz'ia zimnie, druz'ia letnie (Odessa: Variant; Dva slona, 1992). with Valentin Berestov. Katia v igrushechnom gorode. Povestt-skazka (M.: Moskovskii klub, 1993). "Vera Aleksandrova" (Vera Aleksandrovna Shvarts, 1895-1966). Critic of literature. HRL. WWR.
Zinaida Nikolaevna Aleksandrova (1907-1983). Poet and writer for children. KLE. MERSL. RDP.
Adel' Alekseeva. Author of fiction.
RLA312 RLA313 RLA314
Fel'dmarshal i tsar'; Kol'tso grajini Sheremetevoi. Shest' portretov nafone vremeni (M.: Izdatel', 1995). Liubov' provintsialki, ili Nelepy opyty liubvi; Zamuzhestvo Zinochki Penkinoi; Tetia Shura, liubov' i staryi dom. Povesti. Russkaia liubovnaia povest' XX veka. (M.: Infoserv; Forum, 1997). Merknut znaki zodiaka (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Ostavitplamensvoi. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1986). Smirennitsa moia. Eshche raz 0 N. N. Pushkinoi-Lanskoi (M.: [s.n.], 1998).
RLA315
Iuliia Alekseeva. Poet. with Sergei Tolstykh and N. Polirovannykh. Stikhotvoreniia (Novosibirsk: Ofset, 1994).
RLA310 RLA311
Lidiia "Alekseeva" (Lidiia Alekseevna Devel', 1909-1989.) Poet. DRww. HRL. Poems
RLA316
RLA317 RLA318
in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Poems in Lidiaa Alekseeva, Ol'ga Anstei, and Valentina Sinkevich. Poetessy russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik stikhotvorenii. V. Agenesov and K. Tolkachev. eds (M.: Sovetskii Sport, 1998): 19-103. Stikhi. lzbrannoe (NY: Lydia Alekseyeva, 1980).
Nartsissov, Boris. "Dve Poetessy zarubezh'ia," Novyi zhurnal150 (1983): 115-29. About Alekseeva and Vera Bulich.
RLA320
Magda Iosifovna Alekseeva. Author of fiction. Kak zhal', chto tak pozdno, Parizh! Rasskazy, povesti, stikhi (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1999). Mochenye iabloki. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLA321 RLA322
Svetlana Aleshina. Author of crime fiction. Afrikanskie strasti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Spasatel' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLA319
Valeriia Anatol'evna Alfeeva. Author of fiction and travel accounts. Story in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman, under Literature -Anthologies. 442
Individual Authors
RLA323 RLA324 RLA325
Palomnichestvo na Sinai. U Mamvriiskogo duba. Velikaia lavra Savry osviashchennogo. Sviashchennyi Patmos (Pushkino: Krutitskoe patriarshee podvor'e; Graal', 1998). Pilgrimage to Dzhvari: A Woman's Journey ofSpiritual Awakening. Stuart and Jenny Robertson, trs. (NY: Bell Tower, 1992). Fictionalized account of a trip to Georgia. Tsvetnye sny: Iz atlanticheskikh dnevnikov i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978).
Liubov' Alferova. Author of fiction.
RLA327
"Khrustal'naia meduza" in Khrustal'naia meduza. Fantasticheskie proizvedeniia. V. Semenov, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1985): 270-95. Goluboi gobelen. Rasskazy (Riga: Liesma, 1980).
RLA328 RLA329 RLA330 RLA331 RLA332 RLA333
Marianna Alferova. Author of fiction. Bogi slepnut (SPb.: Neva; M.: Olma-Press, 2000). Dar - Zemle. Sbornikfantastichesktkh povestei (Volgograd: BAZIAT, 1991). Mechta imperii (SPb.: Neva; M.: Olma-Press, 2000). Nebesnaia tropa (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1996). Taina "Nereidy" (SPb.: Neva; M.: Olma-Press, 2000). Zhenshchina s divanchikom (M.: Terra, 1997).
RLA334 RLA335
Tat'iana Alferova. Poet. Ogovorki (SPb.: LenNar, 1996). Stantsiia Gorelovo (SPb.: Iunost', 1993).
RLA326
Ol'ga Alieva (b. 1955). Poet and bard. Poems in Markova and Iudina, comps., V sadu RLA336 RLA337
moikh mechtanii, under Literature -- Anthologies. Davai posadim klen. Stikhi i pesni (Saransk.Mordovskii universitet, 1999). Priznanie v liubvi (Saransk, 1995).
RLA338
Zainab Alieva. Poet. Sed'moe nebo (Makhachkala: Iupiter, 1996). Margarita Iosifovna Aliger (b. 1915). Poet and author of prose. DRWW HRL. KLE. MERSL. REE. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. TE. WWR Poems in Feinstein, "Poetry and Conscience"; Fe instein, tr., Three Russian Poets; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Russian Literature - Anthologies; memoir in Ostrovskaia under Anna Akhmatova in Russian Literature - Individuals (RLA).
RLA339 RLA340 RLA341 RLA342 RLA343
RLA344
Chetvert'veka. Kniga liriki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Stikhi i proza. 2 vols (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1975). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984-1985). Tropinka vo rzhi: 0 poezii i 0 poetakh (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Aliger's life refracted through profiles of literary figures who played a role in it. Vstrechi i razluki (M.: Izvestiia, 1989). Reminiscences and the short story "Solov'inaia pesnia."
Averbukh, Isai. "Jewish Samizdat at the End of the Forties: Fragments from Margarita Aliger's Poem Your Victory" in Jewish Culture and Identity in the Soviet Union. Yaacov Ro'i and Avi Beker, eds. (NY: New York University Press, 1991): 73-87.
443
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA345
RLA346
Evrika Allaverdonts. Author of fiction. with L. Fomenko and N. Gabrielian. Milia smerti. Sbornik rasskazov (Tver: Knizhnyi klub, 1992). Anna Vladimirovna "Almatinskaia" (Drzhevitskaia, 1882-1973). Author of fiction who lived in and wrote about Central Asia. KLE 9. Gnet. Roman. 3 vols. (4th ed. Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1974-1975). Ekaterina Nikolaevna Al'medingen ("E. Aleksandrova," 1852/3-1887). Writer for children. RBS. RP-1800.
RLA347 RLA348
"AI. Altaev" (Margarita Vladimirovna Iamshchikova, 1872-1959). Author of fiction and works for young people. DRww. KL£. MERSL. RDP. RP-1800. RP-20. Groza na Moskve; and K. Dmitriev. Sobrat' Rus'! (M.: Peresvet, 1993). Kostry pokaianiia (rpt., M.: Kompozitor, 1993). A life ofSavonarola by a wildly prolific author whose career stretched from 1889 to 1959.
RLA349
Liliia Amanova (b. 1955). Poet. Smiatenie chuvstv. Stikhi (Riazan': Uzoroche, 1997).
RLA350 RLA351 RLA352
Apel'sinovaia luna (M.: Kron-Press, 1998). Snova more shtormit (M.: Kron-Press, 1998). Strana mechty. Stikhi (SPb.: Pechatnyi Dvor, 1996).
RLA353
Marina Anashkevich. Author of fiction. Porazhennaia Venera (M.: ASI; Olimp, Astrel', 2000).
Zaira Aminova. Poet.
Larissa Nikolaevna Andersen (b. 1914). Poet. DRww. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLA354
RLA355
RLA356 RLA357 RLA358 RLA359 RLA360 RLA361 RLA362
Alia Aleksandrovna Andreeva (b. 1915). Graphic artist. Plavan'e k Nebesnomu Kremliu (M.: Uraniia, 1998). Memoir of her life with the poet Daniil Andreev and their experience of Soviet repression. Adamovich, Marina. "Sudeb skreshchen'e," Druzhba narodov (2000), no. 9:169-82. Marina Tarkovskaia's Oskolki zerkala compared to Mikhail Ardov's Vosvrashchenie na Ordynku; and Andreeva's Plavan'e k Nebesnomu Kremliu. Elena Ivanovna Andreeva. Poet and author of prose works. Buranovo gore (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1993). Klokochet mir, a ia zhivu liubov'iu. Stikhi (M.: Stolitsa, 1991). Moi mosty. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Potok zemnykh zabot: Dokumental'naia povest' 0 znamenitykh liudiakh. Rasskaz, stikhotvoreniia (M: Inter-Vesy, 1995). Put' k istokam. Stikhi. (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Reka pamiati. Povesti, rasskazy (M: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Tvoia liubov'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). 444
Individual Authors
Irina Andreeva. Author of fiction. Stories in Doroshenko and Semenov, eds., Kitaigorodskaia stena, and Stepanenko and Fomenko, comps., Zhenskaia logika, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLA363 RLA364 RLA365 RLA366
RLA367
Iuliia Andreeva. Poet. Glaza pustoty (SPb.: Borei-Art Center, 1994). Sobliudi bezumie (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995). "Stekliannyi skorpion" in Iuliia, Andreeva, Dmitrii Kudriavtsev and Aleksei Molochnik. Zagovor okhotnika na utiugov, gusei t tarakanov (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1995). Zakon luny (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995). Liudmila Andreeva. Poet "Preodolenie" in Liudmila Andreeva et al. Stikhi (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994).
RLA368 RLA369
Natal'ia Andreeva. Author of fiction. Deviat' dnei do vesni (M.: Labirint-K, 2000). Komnata s vidom na ogin (M.: Labirint-K, 2000).
RLA370
Ol'ga Andreevna Andreeva. Author of fiction. Preobrazhenie. Povesti, rasskazy (Murmansk: Sever, 1992).
RLA371
Mifa dolgoe ekho. Dramaticheskaia poema (Ivanovo: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe
RLA372
izdatel'stvo, 1990). with Stanislav Konev. Stikhi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, Ivanovskoe otdelenie, 1990).
Tat'iana Andreeva. Poet.
RLA373 RLA374
RLA375 RLA376 RLA377
RLA378 RLA379
RLA380
Vera Leonidovna Andreeva (m. Ryzhova, b. 1910). Author of fiction and memoirs. Dom na Chernoi rechke. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1974; 2d ed., M., 1980). Fiction based on the life of the writer Leonid Andreev and the artist Il'ia Repin. Ekho proshedshego. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Viktoriia Andreeva. Author of fiction, poet, and playwright, Dream ofthejirmament; Son tverdy. Poems. Richard McKane, tr. (NY: Gnosis, 1989). Dual-language edition. Telefonnyi roman (Kaunas: Gera Diena, 1998). with Arkadii Rovner. P. la. Chaadaev. P'esa v trekh aktakh (NY: Gnosis, 1989). Ekaterina Alekseevna Andreeva-Bal'mont (1867-1950). "Detstvo v Briusovskom pereulke" in Moskovskii al'bom: Vospominaniia 0 Moskve i moskvichakhXIX-XXvekov (M.: Nashe nasledie, 1997): 53-91. Vospominaniia. A. L. Panina, ed. (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, cI996). Autobiography by poet Konstantin Bal'mont's wife, who remained in the Soviet Union when he, accompanied by Elena Tsvetkovskaia, emigrated in 1920. An appendix includes 100 pages of Bal'mont's letters, many from emigration, that Andreeva preserved over the years. Illustrations, notes, and index. Elena Andreeva-Samatova. Poet. with Valentina Karaia and Olga Shevchuk. Poems in Govoriu s liuboviu 0 liubvi. 445
Russian Literature and Linguistics Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1986).
Varvara Pavlovna Andreevskaia (1848-after 1915). Writer for children. RP-1800.
RLA381
Galina Andreichenko. Poet. with Inessa Gankina and Grigorii Margovskii. Stikhi (Minsk: Skaryna, 1993). Aleksandra L'vovna Andres (1907-1991). Critic and translator of French literature. DRWW.
Tat'iana Efimovna Andronova. Poet. RLA382 RLA383 RLA384
Rakurs. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Riabinovye dni. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pis ateI', 1981). Vo vremia krasnogo zakata (M.: Golos, 1995).
Vera Androvskaia. Poet. RLA385
Tikhii bunt iziuminki zhizni (Briansk: [s.n.], 1996).
Idaliia Michislavovna Anichkova (1843-after 1917). Author of fiction. RP-1800.
RLA386
RLA387
Domna Anisimovna Anisimova ("Slepaia Doman'ia," 1812-1868). Poet. RES (Anismova and Onisimova). RP-1800. Mordovtsev, Dmitrii. "Domna Anisimova" in L. G. Baranova-Gonchenko, comp. Vechemii al'bom (M.: Sovremennik, 1990): 227-36 I. P. Anisimova. Playwright. Vdolderevni. Sbornik p'es (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985). Plays for amateur performance.
Varvara Nikolaevna Annenkova (1795-1866/70). Poet. DRWW RBS. RP-1800. RWWMC.
Nina Pavlovna Annenkova-Bernar (1859/1864-1933). Author of fiction, dramatist, and actor. DRWW RP-1800. TE.
Aleksandra Nikitichna Annenskaia (1840-1915). Educator, writer for young people, and translator. DRWW KLE. MERSL. RP-1800.
RLA388
Liudmila Nikolaevna Ansel'm. Playwright on themes from literary history. P'esy (Gatchina: [Peterburgskii institut iademoi fiziki im. B.P. Konstantinova], 2000). Ol'ga Nikolaevna "Anstei" (b. Shteinberg, 1912-1985). Emigree poet, prose writer, and critic. DRWW HRL. WWR Poems in Poetessy russkogo zarubezh'ia; Kreid, comp.,
RLA389 RLA390
Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; Sinkevich, ed, Berega; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Anstei under Anna Akhmatova. Na iuru (Pittsburgh, PA: K&S Enterprises, 1976). Poems in Lidiia Alekseeva, Ol'ga Anstei, and Valentina Sinkevich. Poetessy russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik stikhotvorenii. V. Agenesov and K. Tolkachev. eds (M.: Sovetskii Sport, 1998): 104-215. 446
Individual Authors
RLA391 RLA392
Stikhi. Izbrannoe (NY: Lydia Alekseyeva, 1980). Fesenko, T. "Ol'ga Nikolaevna Anstei: Liusha," Novyi zhurnal161 (1985): 128-49.
RLA393
Kora Antarova. Author of fiction. Dve zhizni ([Riga]: Uguns, 1993).
RLA394
Liudmila Antipova. Poet. Kanun: Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: NIPPUR, 1996).
RLA395
Alena Antonova. Poet. Zavtra mart. Stikhi (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1985).
RLA396
Tat'iana Antonova (b. 1949). Poet. Raznotsvetnye vetra. Poeticheskii sbornik (Zernograd: [s.n.], 1999). Anna Arnol'dovna Antonovskaia (b. 1885). Author of fiction, playwright, poet, and essayist. KLE. MERSL.
RLA397
Nataliia Anufrieva (1905-1990). Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo Urizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Zhizn' razvernula novuiu stranitsu (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1994).
RLA398
Gaiane Arakelian (b. 1978). Poet. Telefonnyi zvonok. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1997). Mariia Ivanovna Arbatova (b. 1957). Playwright, scriptwriter, poet, essayist, author of fiction, and feminist activist. DRWW Play and excerpt from an autobiographical novel
RLA399 RLA400 RLA401 RLA402
RLA403 RLA404 RLA405 RLA406
RLA407
in Perova and Tait, eds., Will and a Way, under Literature -- Anthologies. See also Arbatova under Soviet Union - Individual Women. Menia zovut Zhenshchina (M.: Al'ma mater, 1997; M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Mne sorok let. Avtobiograficheskii roman (M.: Zakharov; AST, 1999). Mobil'nye sviazi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). "On the Road to Ourselves" in Russian Mirror: Three Plays by Russian Women. Melissa Smith, ed. and tr. Russian Theatre Archive 14. (Amsterdam: Harwood Academic Publishers, 1997). P'esy dlia chteniia (M.: Prometei, 1991). Po doroge k sebe. P'esy (M.: Podkova, 1999). Vizit nestaroi damy: Vpolne roman (M.: Podkova, 1999).
Rich, Elisabeth. "Mariya Arbatova." Charles Rougle, tr., South Central Review. Literature after Perestroika (FalllWinter 1995): 108-119. Interview.
Tat'iana Ardali. Poet. Damskaia sumochka. Stikhi (M.: Voskresen'e, 1996). "E. Ardov" (Elena Ivanovna Apreleva, m. Blaramberg, 1846-1923). Author of fiction and travel sketches. DRWW MERSL. RP-1800. RWW-MC. Vera Evgen'evna Arens (1890-1962). Poet and translator. DRWW RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps.,
St~
poetess, under Literature -- Anthologies.
447
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA408
Nora Borisovna Argunova. Author of fiction. Odno voskresen'e v dekabre. Rasskazy, ocherki, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Liusi Aleksandrovna Argutinskaia (b. 1897). Author of fiction. KLE. MERSL.
RLA409 RLA410 RLA411
Natal'ia Arishina. Poet. Poems in Skvortsova, comp,. Mariia; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature -- Anthologies. Proshchanie slav'ianki (M.: Atlantida, 1994). Ternovnik. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Zimniaia doroga. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLA412 RLA413
Nataliia Arkhangel'skaia. Poet. Kraia liubvi. Lirika (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Zvezdnyi vecher. Lirika (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988).
RLA414
Ol'ga Arkhangel'skaia. Poet. Pod sozvezdiem Vesov. Stikhotvoreniia (Riazan': Gorizont, 1997). Marina Arkhipova. Poet.
RLA415
Poezd na kol'tse (M.: [ABV], 1999).
RLA416
Ol'ga Arnol'd. Author of crime fiction. Agnessa sredi volkov: Roman (M.: AST, 1997). Nina Aleksandrovna Arnol'di (cI843-1921). Author of fiction in Russian and French. KLE. MERSL. RP-1800.
RLA417 RLA418 RLA419 RLA42 0
RLA421 RLA422 RLA423 RLA424 RLA425 RLA426 RLA427 RLA428 RLA429 RLA43 0 RLA431 RLA432 RLA433 RLA434 RLA435 RLA436
Elena Arsen'eva. Author of historical fiction. Bog voiny i liubvi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997). Esli krast', to million (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Frantsuzskii napitok liubvi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Garem lvana Groznogo: Stseny iz russkoi istorii. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Historical figures who appear in the work include: Anastasiia, Mar'ia Temriukovna, Marfa Sobakina, Anna Koltovskaia, Anna Vasil'chikova, Mar'ia Nagaia. Esli krast', to million (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). ladvozhdeleniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Karta sud'by (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Kleimo krasoty (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Liubovnik bogini (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Obnazhennaia t'ma (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Obretennoe schast'e. Roman (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998) Okhota na krasavits (M.: EKSMO)-Press, 1999). Polunochnyi likhach (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Severnaia roza. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Smert' tebe ne izmenit (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Strashnoe gadanie (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Tainoe venchanie (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Tvoi vrag vo t'me (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Ubit', chtoby voskresnut' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Venetsianskaia bludnitsa (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). 448
Individual Authors
Klara Solomonovna Arseneva (1889-1972). Poet. RP-1800. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Arsen'eva (cI805-1855). Poet. RES. RP-1800. Ol'ga Arsen'eva. Author of fiction.
RLA437 RLA438 RLA439
Begushchaia v zerkalakh. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Potselui nebes. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1995).
Samaia zhelannaia (M.: EKSMO, 1996).
RLA440 RLA441
Tina Arsen'eva. Poet. Obryvki misterii (M.: Iunikom; Az, 1993). Put' i dom. Stikhi (Odessa: Astroprint, 1998).
RLA442
lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. Liubov' Krylova, comp. (M.: Izdatel'stvo im.
Nina Mikhailovna Artiukhova (1901-1990). Author of fiction and poet.
Sabashnikovykh, 1993).
RLA445
Liubov' Aseeva (b. 1934). Author of fiction. Glafira. Povesti (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1984). Cheremoshniki; V den suda (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knozhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1975). Kedrovyi verkhovod Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1982).
RLA446 RLA447
Natal'ia Asenkova. Author of fiction. Krasnaia liliia. Rasskazy (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1996). Nafone Kormilitsy. Povest' (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1997).
RLA443 RLA444
Asia (nAsyah, n Asia Abramova, b. 1930). Poet in Yiddish and Russian. Poems in George,
RLA448 RLA449
ed, Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States - General- Literature Anthologies. Nit keyn albatros. Lider (Tel-Aviv: Farlag Yisroel-bukh, 1981). Svoim golosom. Stikhi; Be-koli. Shirim. 1. Zmora, tr. (Tel Aviv: Poeziia, 1976). In
Russian and translation into Hebrew. Natal'ia Grigor'evna Astaf'eva (Romanova-Astaf'eva, b. 1922). Poet. DRWW KLE 9.
RLA450 RLA451 RLA452 RLA453
Iznutri i vopreki. Mnogoknizhie (M.: Toza, 1994). Liubov'. Sikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). V ritme prirody. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel' , 1977). Zavety. Kniga Stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLA454 RLA455 RLA456 RLA457
Lipa vekovaia. Povest', rasskazy, miniatiury (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Nadezhda gorkaia, kak dym. Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Peshkom s voiny (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Shum dalekikh poezdov. Povesti, rasskazy (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoeknizbnoe
RLA458
Skol'ko let, skol'ko zim. Rasskazy (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoeknizhnoe izdatel'stvo,
RLA459
Zemnaia pamiat' i pechal' (Krasnoiarsk: Eniseiskii blagovest, 1996). Family chronicle
Mariia Semenovna Astafeva-Koriakina (Koriakina). Author of fiction and memoirs.
izdatel'stvo, 1984). 1981).
449
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLA460
Znaki zhizni (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Tat'iana Alekseevna Astrakova (1814-1892). Author of fiction, sketches, and memoirs.
RP-1800. Iuliia Fedorovna Auerbakh (1827-1871). Author of fiction. RP-1800. Rimma Avdeeva. Author of fiction.
RLA461
Chudo liubvi (Ekaterinburg: Shtem, 1998). Alia Kuz'minichna Avilova. Author of fiction.
RLA462
Otkrovenie ognia. Roman (SPb.: Blits, 1998). Lidiia Alekseevna Avilova (1864-1943). Author of fiction and memoirs. DRww. KLE.
RLA463 RLA464
RLA465
RLA466
RLA467 RLA468 RLA469 RLA470 RLA471
MERSH. MERSL. RDP. RP-1800. WWR. Story in Uchenova, comp,. Tol'ko chas. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Costlow, "PastoralSource," under Literature - Books and Articles. Chekhov in My Life: A Love Story. David Magarschack, tr. (NY: Harcourt Brace, 1950; rpt., London: Methuen, 1989). "Kostry," "Na chuzhbinu," "Bez privychki," "V doroge, "Zabytye pis'ma" in Pisateli chekhovskoipory. Izbrannye proizvedeniia pisatelei 80-90kh godov. S. V. Bukchin, cornp. 2 (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1982): 203-28. "The Puzzle." Marian Schwartz, tr. Yale Review 72 (July 1983): 522-40. Rasskazy. Vospominaniia. N. S. Avilova, ed. (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1984).
de Maegd-Soep, Carolina. Chekhov and Women: Women in the Life and Work of Chekhov (Colurnbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 182-99. Mariia Avvakumova. Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies Iz glubin -. Sikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1990). Neosedlannye koni. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovrernennik, 1986). Severnye reki. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Tramvai mechtanii. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Zimuiushchieptitsy. Sttkhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). Raisa Moiseevna Azarkh (1897-1971). Physician and author of fiction and sketches in Russian and Ukrainian. KLE. MERSL. REE. Valeriia Azarova. Poet.
RLA472
Kogda udachaposetit. Stikhi (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992).
RLA473
Sled na zemle (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1980).
RLA474
Tat'iana Azovskaia. Poet. Poem in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Pis'mo iz oseni (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1980).
Saida Azimova.
450
Individual Authors
RLB1 RLB2 RLB3 RLB4 RLB5 RLB6 RLB7 RLB8 RLB9 RLB10 RLB11
RLB12
RLB13
Antonina Antonovna Baeva (b. 1928). Poet. DRWW RWW-MC. Dochernii svet. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Ermakov Poklon. Poema (M.: Kniga, 1995). Golosniki Rossii. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Khudozhetsvennaia literatura, 1986). Pesnia ivolgi. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Prazdnik zhizni. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Stikhi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1976). Strogii vozrast. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Teplye zimy. Stikhi (Krasnodar: Krasnodarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Tobol- stepnaia reka. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1983). Tvoi vechnyi boi. Poema. rev. ed. (Krasnodar: Krasnodarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Aleksandra Nikolaevna Bakhmeteva (1823-1901). Author of religious fiction. RES. RP-1800. Rasskazy iz istorii khristianskoi tserkvi: Ot I-go veka do poloviny Xl-go. Chtenie dlia detei starshego vozrasta. 2 vols. (M.: Sviato-Uspenskii Pskovo-Pecherskii monastyr', 1994). Rasskazy iz russkoi tserkovnoi istorii. Chtenie dlia detei starshego vozrasta. Istoriia Rossii v rasskazakh dlia detei (M.: Sovremennik: Sviato-Uspenskii Pskovo-Pecherskii monastyr', 1995).
RLB14
Galina Bakhtigreeva and Liubov' Bakhtigreeva. Poets. "Ostanovis, zadumaisia - fr. Sbornik stikhov (Kaliningrad: KGT, 1997).
RLB15
Giul'tekin Bakikhanova. Author of fiction. Ne prokhodit leto. Rasskazy i povest' (Balm: Iazychy, 1983).
RLB16 RLB17 RLB18
Marianna Bakonina. Author of fiction. Deviat' grammov plastita (M.: Vagrius; AST, 2000). Shkola dvoinikov (M.: Vagrius; AST, 2000). Sochi -- Bazel' (SPb.: Valeri-Sl'b; MiM-Del'ta, 1995).
RLB19 RLB20
RLB21
RLB22 RLB23
Ekaterina Vasil'evna Bakunina (1889-1976). Poet and critic. DRWW PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -~ stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 2, under Literature -- Anthologies. "Liubov' k shesterym; Telo" in Anna Mar, Zhenshchina na kreste (M.: Mister Iks, 1994). "Liubov' k shesterym" in E. V. Bakunina and L. D. Zinov'eva-Annibal, Liubov' k shesterym (M.: Mister Iks, 1994). Praskov'ia Mikhailovna Bakunina (1810-c1880). Poet. DRWW RP-1800. Greene, Diana. "Praskov'ia Bakunina and the Poetess's Dilemma" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literatumyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 43-57. Nataliia Balanovskaia. Poet. Cheremukhovyi svet. Stikhi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990). 1 pomolius' pered zvezdoi. Stikhi (Kharkiv: Krok, 2000).
451
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLB24
Zapomni vse, moia dusha . . . Stikhi (Kharkiv: Krok, 1998).
RLB25
Elena Balashova. Poet. Vysokii svet (Kostroma: Pisatel'skaia organizatsiia, 1997). Klavdiia Balashova. Poet.
RLB26
with Al'bert Lushchenko. Volshebnyi svet. Sbornik stikhov (Orel: Variant V, 1999).
RLB27
Tat'iana Borisovna Balashova (b. 1940). Poet. Gorst' zemli (Iaroslavl': Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Elena Baranova. Poet.
RLB28
Golodnaia volchitsa: Stikhi 0 vechnom (M.: Aslan, 1997).
RLB29 RLB30
Svetlana Baranova. Author of fiction. Korolevskie rozy: Skazki dlia vsekh (Vladimir: Fond kul'tury, 1991). Taina pokrovskogo monastyria. Istoricheskaia prikltuchencheskaia povest' (Vladimir:
RLB31
[s.n.], 1994). Vladimirskie bogomazy: Povest' 0 khudozhnikakh (Vladimir: S. Baranova, 1989).
RLB32 RLB33
RLB34 RLB35 RLB36 RLB37
RLB38 RLB39 RLB40 RLB41 RLB42
RLB43
NataI'ia Vladimirovna Baranskaia (b. 1908). Author of fiction and memoirs. DRWW HRL. KLE 9. RG. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Stories in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing; Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs; Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin; McLaughlin, ed, Image of Women; and Proffer, eds., Barsukov Triangle, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Gelfant; Lahusen; and Simmons, "Zhenskaia proza, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Den' pominoveniia. Roman, povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Nedelia kak nedelia. Just Another Week. Lora Papemo, Natalie Roklina, and Richard Leed, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1989). Accented, glossed, annotated, and "very slightly abridged" edition for classroom use. Nedelya kak nedelya. Peter Doyle, ed. Bristol Classical Press Russian Texts (London: Duckworth, 1993). Teaching edition. Otritsatel'naia Zhizel' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977). Portret, podarennyt drugu (L.: Lenizdat, 1982). Stranstvie bezdomnykh: Zhizneopisanie. Semeinyi arkhiv, starye al'bomy, pis'ma raznykh let, dokumenty, vospominaniia moikh roditelei, ikh druzei, moi sobstvennye vospominaniia (M.: [s.n.], 1999). A Week Like Any Other. Novella and Stories. Pieta Monks, tr. (London: Virago, 1989; Seattle: Seal, 1990). Zhenshchina s zontikom. Povest' i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Kay, Susan. "A Woman's Work," Irish Slavonic Studies 8 (1987): 115-26. Kelly, Catriona. "Natalya Baranskaya. (1908-)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 397-409. Lahusen, Thomas. "'Leaving Paradise' and Perestroika: A Week Like Any Other and Memorial Day by Natal'ia Baranskaia" in Helen Goscilo, ed. Fruits 0/Her Plume (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1993): 205-24. Zekulin, Nicholas. "Changing Perspectives: The Prose of Natalia Baranskaia," Canadian Slavonic Papers 35.3/4 (1993): 235-47.
452
Individual Authors
RLB44
RLB45 RLB46 RLB47 RLB48 RLB49 RLB50
RLB51 RLB52 RLB53 RLB54 RLB55
RLB56 RLB57
Anna Davydovna Baratynskaia (b. Abamelek, 1814-1889). Poet-translator. RP-1800. Baziiants, A. P., "A. D. Abamelek" in his Pravda interesnee legend (M.: Nauka, 1975): 41-52. Irina Evgen'evna Barinova (b. 1952). Poet and author of fiction. Liubit' ne prinevoliu -. Stikhi, proza (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Nezabyvaemoe (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Osennii sneg. Lirika (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Ptitsy liubvi (M.: Patsifik Iunion Investment Korporeishn, 1990). Taina krasoty. Stikhi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). with Evgenii Gusev. Tri veka liubvi: Neokonchennyi roman 0 liubvi v stikhakh t otchasti v proze (Iaroslavl: Liia, 1997). Anna Aleksandrovna Barkova (1901-1976). Poet, author of prose and diaries. DRWW RG. RP-XX. RWW 2. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing: and Vasin, comp., AntologOa russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies; and Vilensky, ed, Till My Tale Is Told, under Russian History and Society -- Soviet Union - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Geroi nashego vremeni (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1992). Izbrannoe: Iz gulagskogo arkhiva / Anna Barkova. L. N. Taganov and Z. la. Kholodova, comps. (Ivanovo: lvanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1992). "Pis'ma A. Barkovoi k T. G. Tsiavlovskoi," Voprosy literatury (1997), no. 6: 315-30. Vozvrashchenie (Ivanovo: Rabochii krai, 1990). "'Zhit' mozhno tol'ko s ogromnoi veroi v sebia i ogromnoi liubov'iu k sebe'," Voprosy literatury (1997), no. 6:300-314. Lunau, Steffi. "Anna Barkova - verhinderte Weiblichkeit" in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 147-59. Talanov, L. N. "Prosti moiu nochnuiu dushu . . . ": Kniga ob Anne Barkovoi (Ivanovo: Talka, 1993).
RLB58 RLB59
Polina Barskova (b. 1977). Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Evridei i Orjika. Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 2000). Rasa brezglivykh. Stikhi (M.: ARGO-RISK, 1993).
RLB60 RLB61 RLB62 RLB63 RLB64 RLB65 RLB66 RLB67 RLB68 RLB69 RLB70
Agniia L'vovna Barto (1906-1981). Poet, mostly for children, author of fiction and memoirs, playwright, and essayist. KLE. MERSL. RDP. REE. RP-XX WWR. Bylo u babushki sorok vnuchat (M.: Malysh, 1986). Detiam (M.: Astrel', 1999). Detiam. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986). Dramaturgiia; Publitsistika (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984). Idet bychok, kachaetsia . . .. Sbornik stikhov dlia detei (M.: Samovar, 1996). Igrushki. Stikhi (M.: Rosmen, 1997). Izbrannye stikhi (M.: Planeta detstva, 1999). Mashenka. Avril Pyman, tr. (M.: Progress, 1976). Merry Rhymes ([M.]: Progress, 1976). My s Tamaroi (M.: Martin, 1998). Ne tol'ko pro Vovku. Stikhi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). 453
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLB71 RLB72 RLB73 RLB74 RLB75 RLB76 RLB77 RLB78 RLB79 RLB80 RLB81
Perevody s detskogo (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1985). Prosto stikhi (M.: Malysh, 1976). Proza (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981). Radost'. Sbomik stikhov (M.: AST, 1999). Revushka (M.: Martin, 1999). Sobranie sochinenii. 4 vols (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981-1984). Stikhi detiam (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981). Stikhi i poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1983). Toys. F. Glagoleva, tr. (M.: Malysh, 1981). Zapiski detskogo poeta (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). with Iu. Molokanov. Igrushki (M.: Malysh, 1992).
RLB82 RLB83 RLB84
Korkin, Vladimir. "'To Seek Tirelessly'," Soviet Studies in Literature 15.2 (1979): 68-78. Motiashev, 1. P., comp. Zhizn' i tvorchestvo Agnii Barto (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1989). Solov'ev, B. 1., and 1. Motiashov. Agniia Barto. Ocherk Tvorchestva (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1979).
Bella Barvish (1943-1992). Author of fiction and pedagogue. RLB85 RLB86
Naiti kolokol'chik. Povest' (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Uralskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). U nas v obshchezhitii. Zapiski vospitatelia (Ekaterinburg: Shtern, 1996).
Anna Pavlovna Barykova (1839-1893). Poet and translator. DRWW: KL£. MERSL. RP2. RP-1800. RWW 1. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvXlXveka, and Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Costlow. "Pastoral Source, " under Literature Books and Articles.
RLB87
RLB88 RLB89 RLB90 RLB91 RLB92 RLB93 RLB94
"Mark Basanin" (Lidia Alekseevna Lasheeva, 1861-1941). Author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800 (Lasheeva). RWW-MC. Fainshtein, M. Sh. "Zagadka 'Marka Basanina'" in G. A, Tishkin, ed. Feminizm i rossiiskaia ku!'tura (SPb.: Mezhdunarodnyi institut Zhenshina i upravlenie, 1995): 11727. Galina Borisovna Bashkirova. Author of fiction and journalist. Esli by znat' . . . (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977). Litsom k litsu (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Rai v shalashe. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Vchera i zavtra. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Vremia vybora (M.: Znanie, 1977). Zakon beguna. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). with Gennadii Vasil'ev. Puteshestvie v russkuiu Ameriku. Rasskazy 0 sud'bakh emigratsii (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1990).
Tat'iana Bashkirtseva. Author of fiction. RLB95
Varvara; Kaleidoskop. Povesti (Paris: [s.n.], 1981).
RLB96 RLB97 RLB98
Tat'iana Mikhailovna Baturina. Poet. Ko lybe 1'. Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Ottsovskii sad Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Pis'mo. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). 454
Individual Authors
RLB99 RLB100 RLBI0l RLBI02
Polden' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Rus' gospodnia. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Volgograd: Volgogradnaia oblastnaia organizatsiia obshchestva knigoliubov, 1996). Stikhotvoreniia. ([Volgograd]: Volgogradskaia oblastnaia organizatsiia obshchestva knigoliubov, 1992). Sviecha. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Volgograd: Komitet po pechati, 1997).
Anastasia Iakovlevna Baulina (b. 1866). Poet and pedagogue. DRWW.
RLBI03
Rakhil' Baumvol' (b. 1913). Poet in Yiddish and Russian. KLE. Stikhi raznykh let (Jerusalem: [s.n.], 1976). Seraflma Nikitichna Bazhina (1839-1894). Author of fiction and writer for children. DRWW RP-1800.
Ol'ga Georgievna Bebutova (1879-1952). Author of popular fiction and actor. DRWW RP-1800.
RLBI04
Alia Begunova. Author of historical fiction. S liubov'iu, verot i otvagoi: Zhizn' i prikliucheniia rossiiskoi dvorianki Nadezhdy Durovoi. Istoricheskii roman (M.: Armada, 1998).
RLBI05 RLBI06 RLB107 RLB108
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Bek (b. 1949). Poet and critic. DRWW RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thought; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Trofimova, "Sovetskaia, zhenshchina, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Bek under Libedinskaia (RLL). Oblaka skvoz' derev'ia. Novaia kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Glagol, 1997). Smeshannyi les. Kniga novykh stikhov (M.: IVF Antal, 1993). Snegir'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Zamysl'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Ekaterina Andreevna Beketova (m. Krasnova, 1855-1892). Poet, historian of children's literature, and translator. DRWW RP-I800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Mariia Beketova, Vospominaniia, in this section.
Elizaveta Grigor'evna Beketova (1834-1902). Translator, poet, and author of works for children. KLE 9. RP-1800. See also Mariia Beketova, Vospominaniia, in this section. Maria Andreevna Beketova (1862-1940). Translator and author of works for children. RLBI09
KLE 9. RP-1800. Vospominaniia ob Aleksandre Bloke (M.: Pravda, 1990). Family reminiscences by Blok's aunt, including sketches of women writers (her mother Elizaveta Beketova, her sisters Ekaterina Beketova and Aleksandra Kublitskaia-Piottukh, her aunt Aleksandra Kovalenskaia, and family friend Anna Engel'gardt).
"S. Belaia" (Sofia Nikolaevna Bogdanovskaia, d. 1945). Playwright. DRWW.
455
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLBII0
Nonna "Belavina" (Nonna Sergeevna Miklashevskaia, b. 1915). Poet. DRWW Poems in Kreid, V. comp., Vemut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhi. Izbrannoe iz trekh knig i nOlYe stikhi (NY: N. Belavina, 1985).
RLBlll
Eleanora Belevskaia. Poet and graphic artist. Otkroveniia travy. Stikhi, zhivopis', grajika (M.: Literatumye novosti, 1994).
RLB112
Elena Belevskaia (1912-1984). Author of fiction. Dialog. Rasskazy (M.: Linor, 1996).
RLB113
E. Beliaeva. Poet. Tonkoi nit'iu (Kherson: Naddniprians'ka pravda, 1997).
RLB114 RLB115 RLBl16 RLB117 RLB118 RLB119 RLB120 RLB121 RLB122 RLB123
RLB124
RLB125
Liliia Ivanovna Beliaeva (b. 1934). Author of fiction andjoumalist. KLE 9. A v narode govoriat - (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985). Bessonnitsa. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Esli khotite posmeiat'sia -- . Romany, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel" 1972; 1991). Isk i risk (M.: Mysl', 1990). On Soviet youth culture. Nesygrannaia rol'. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Ocharovanie vcherashnego dnia. Roman (M.: Golos, 1995). Sem' let ne v schet; Kvartira s vidom na more. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Sem' let ne v schet. Povesti (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1982; M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). Skandalistka. Roman, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Vladimir Bryntsalov: Zagadka milliardera (M.: Olimp, 1997). Biography of a post-Soviet millionaire. Natal'ia Beliaeva. Poet Hunger. Jack Hirschman, tr. (Mill Valley, CA: D'Aurora, 1977); originally as Nishcheta (Paris, 1945). Natal'la Viktorovna Beliaeva. Poet. Moia zvezda byla Poliarnoi --. Stikhi (Syktyvkar: Geoprint, 1995). Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Beliaevskaia. Poet and author of works for children. DRWW.
RLB126 RLB127
Alia Mikhailovna Beliakova. Poet and author of fiction. V kontse marta. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Vest. Stikhi. Elena Aksel'rod, comp. (M.: ROI, 1995). Liubov' Mikhailovna Belkina (1875-1944). Poet and prose writer. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under LiteratureAnthologies.
RLB128
Mariia Belkina. Author of sketches and historian of literature. See also Belkina, kreshchenie sudeb. under Marina Tsvetaeva (RLT). Dozhd' perestal. Ocherki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
456
S.
Individual Authors
RLB132
Raisa Beloglazova. Author of fiction. Cheremukhovyi tsvet. Roman (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizbnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Gorozhane. Roman (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizbnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Ritka. Povest' (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizbnoe izdadtel'stvo, 1978; M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Vstrecha v puti. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1980).
RLB133
Raisa Beloglazova. Poet. Stroki iz daleka. Lirika (Samara: Kredo, 1995).
RLB134 RLB135
Vera Belousova. Author of crime fiction. Vtoroi vystrel (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Zhil na svete rytsar' bednyi (M.: Vagrius, 2000).
RLB136
Alia Belova. Poet. Poems in Belova et al., Akh. eta zhenskaia dusha!, under Literature -Anthologies. Iarko-sinie rozy (M.: [n.s.], 1990).
RLB137
Galina Belova. Poet. Raskroi okno. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1982).
RLB129 RLB130 RLB131
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Belozerskaia (1838-1912). Historian of Russian culture and literature. RP-1800.
RLB138 RLB139 RLB140
RLB141
Liubov' Evgen'evna Belozerskaia-Bulgakova. Memoirist. My Life with Mikhail Bulgakov. Margareta Thompson, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983). 0, medvospominanii (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1979; 1983). Vospominaniia. I. V. Belozerskii, comp. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). This edition of memoirs by Bulgakov's second wife includes materials published for the first time. Mariia Bel'skaia. Author of fiction. Deti Ariny. Povest' (Barnaul: Altaiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Irina Al'fredovna Bern (1916-1981). Poet. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 4, under Literature-Anthologies.
RLB142
RLB143 RLB144 RLB145
Galina Benislavskaia (d. 1926). Acolyte of the poet Sergei Esenin who committed suicide on his grave. "Dnevnik." Jessie Davis, ed. Glagol3 (1981): 253-91. Mirtala Bentov (Kardinalovskaia, Kardinalovs'ka, b. 1929). Poet and sculptor. WWR. Poems in Sinkevich, ed, Berega (Kardinalovskaia), under Literature -- Anthologies. Shliakh do sebe. Virshi (Kharkiv: HLAS, 1998). Poems in Russian, Ukrainian, and in English translation. Thought-forms. Sculptures, poems. Sylvia Juran, tr. (Boston: Branden, 1975). Visions ofHeaven and Earth (Boston: Pucker-Safrai Gallery, 1980).
457
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLB146 RLB147 RLB148 RLB149 RLB150 RLB151 RLB152 RLB153 RLB154 RLB155 RLB156 RLB157 RLB158 RLB159 RLB160
RLB161 RLB162 RLB163 RLB164 RLB165 RLB166 RLB167 RLB168 RLB169 RLB170 RLB171 RLB172
Nina Nikolaevna Berberova (1901-1993). Author of fiction, poet, and historian of literature and music in Russian and French. DRWW HRL. MERSL. PRZ. RG. RP-20. RPxx: RWW 2. RZ. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; Glad and Weissbort, eds,. Russian Poetry; Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 2, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Brief autobiography in Shevelenko, Materialv 0 russkoi emigratsii. under Imperial Russia Edited Collections and ReferenceWorks. See also Zinaida Gippius, Pis'ma k Berberovoi i Khodasevichu (RLG); Mnukhin and Turchinskii, eds. under Tsvetaeva (RLT), and Khodasevich and Margolina-Khodasevich, Unpublished Letters, under Russian Art Painting - Individuals. The Accompanist. Marian Schwartz, tr. (NY: Atheneum, 1988). Aleksandr Blok. A Life (NY: George Braziller, 1996). Aleksandr Blok i ego vremia. Robyn Marsack, tr. from French (M.: Nezavisimaia gazeta, 1999). "Angliiskie predki Vladimira Nabokova," Novyi zhurnal167 (1987): 191-205. Bez zakata; Rasskazy ne 0 liubvi; Malen'kaia devochka; Stikhi (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1999). Biiankurskie prazdniki; Rasskazy v izgnanii (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1997) The Book ofHappiness. Marian Schwartz, tr. (NY: New Directions, 1999). Borodin; Mys Bur; Povelitel'nitsa; Nabokov i ego Lolita (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1998). Cape ofStorms. Marian Schwartz, tr. (NY: New Directions, 1999). Chaikovskii: Istoriia odinokoi zhizni. B. Averin and S. Iasenskii, eds. (SPb.: Petro-RIF, 1993). Chaikovskii; Zheleznaia zhenshchina (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1999). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 3 vols. (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1997-1998). Kursiv mot. Avtobiografiia. 2 vols. 2d rev. ed. (NY: Russica, 1983). In English as The Italics Are Mine. Philippe Radley, tr. (rpt., NY: Knopf, 1992). Kursiv moi. Avtobiografiia (M.: Soglasie, 1996). The Ladies from St. Petersburg: Three Novellas. Marian Schwartz, tr. (NY: New Directions, 1998). "The Ladies from St. Petersburg," "Zoya Andreevna," and "The Big City." "Lakei i devka" in Legkoe dykhanie: Russkaia liubovnaia proza nachala XX veka. 2 vols. (M.: Infoserv, 1997) 1:110-72. Liudi i lozhi: Russkie masony XX stoletiia (NY: Russica, 1986; Khar'kov: Kaleidoskop; M.: Progress, 1997). Neizvestnaia Berberova: Roman, stikhi, stat'i (SPb.: Limbus-Press, 1998). Poslednie i pervye. Delo Kravchenko (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 2000). Rasskazy v izgnanii (M.: Izdatel'stvo im. Sabashnikovykh, 1994). The Revolt. Marian Schwartz, tr. (London: Collins, 1989). "Sentence Commuted." Marian Schwartz, tr, Literary Review 28 (Summer 1985): 489532. Winner of Literary Review 1985 Novella-in-Translation prize. Stikhi 1921-1983 (NY.: Russica, 1984). The Tattered Cloak and Other Novels. Marian Schwarts, tr. (NY: Knopf, 1991; NY: Vintage, 1992). Three Novels. Marian Schwartz, tr. (London: Chatto & Windus, 1990). "Resurrection of Mozart," "The Waiter and the Slut," and "Atashev in Paris." Three Novels: The Second Volume. Marian Schwartz, tr. (London: Chatto and Windus, 1991). "The Cloak," "The Black Pestilence," and "The Comb." Zheleznaia zhenshchina (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1991). 458
Individual Authors
RLB173
Zheleznaia zhenshchina. Rasskaz 0 zhizni M 1 Zakrevskoi-BenkendorfBudberg, samoi i ee druz'iakn (NY: Russica, 1981; 2d rev. ed. NY: Russica, 1982).
RLB174
Barker, Mud. "The Short Prose ofNina Berberova," Russian Literature Triquarterly 22 (1989): 239-54. Budnitskii, O. B. "Delo' Niny Berberovoi," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 39 (1999): 141-73. Cheron, George. "The Wartime Years of Ivanov-Razumnik: Correspondence with N. Berberova" in Literature, Culture, and Society in the Modern Age. In Honor ofJoseph Frank. Edward J. Brown et al., eds. 2 vols. (Stanford, CA: Stanford Slavic Studies, 1991) 2:394-407. Deotto, Patricia. "Berberova i biografiia Chaikovskogo: Problema zhanra," Russian Literature 45.4 (1999): 391-400. Harwell, Xenia Srebrianski. The Female Adolescent in Exile in Works by Irina Odoevtseva, Nina Berberova, Irmgard Keun, and Ilse Tielsch. Studies on Themes and Motifs in Literature, 57 (NY: Peter Lang, 2000). Medvedev, Feliks. "'Khochu uvidet' to, chto ostavila v iunosti': Vstrecha s Ninoi Berberovoi pered ee priezdom v Sovetskii Soiuz" in his Posle Rossii (M., Respublika, 1992): 70-90. Yeffen, Elizabeth Sara. "Russia in the Prose of the First-Wave Emigration (Paris)" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1998). Discussion of works by Berberova, Georgii Gaito, and Teffi.
RLB175 RLB176
RLB177 RLB178
RLB179
RLB180
RLB181
RLB182
RLB183 RLB184 RLB185 RLB186 RLB187 RLB188 RLB189 RLB190 RLB191 RLB192 RLB193 RLB194 RLB195
0
nei
Lidiia Iudifovna Berdiaeva (1874-1945). Poet. Poems in Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 1; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia rnsskogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. "'Ne veriu v prostranstvo, ne veriu vo vremia, razdeliaiushchie nas.' Pis'ma L. Iu. Berdiaevoi k E. K. Gertsyk," Novyi Mir (1998), no. 8:172-83. Liubov' Berezhnova. Poet. Ne perestavat' udivliat'sia. Stikhi (Samara: Samarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Ol'ga Fedorovna Berggol'ts (1910-1975). Poet, playwright, and memoirist. DRWW HRL. KLE. MERf)L. RDP. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets, and Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Saraeva-Bondar under Russian Arts - General. "Blokadnyi dnevnik," Aprel' 4 (1991): 128-44. Dnevnye zvezdy (M.: Sovremennik, 1975). Golos. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia i poemy. N. B. Bank, comp. (M.: Kniga, 1985). "Iz dnevnikov," Zvezda (1990), no. 5:180-91, no. 6:153-74. "Iz dnevnikov (Mai-Oktiabr' 1949)," Znamia (1991), no. 3: 160-72. Izbrannye proizvedeniia. M. F. Berggol'ts and A. 1. Pavlovskii, comps. T. P. Golovanova, ed. ([L.]: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Leningradskaia poema. Poemy, stikhotvoreniia (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1976). P'esy i stsenarii (L.: Iskusstvo, 1988). "Pobedonosnoe terpen'e: Pis'ma k rodnym vremen blokady Leningrada." M. Berggol'ts, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1979), no. 5: 100-12. Proshlogo - net! Stikhi, poemy, iz rabochikh tetradei (M.: Russkaia kniga, 1999). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988-) Stikhi i poemy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Vospominaniia. G. M. Tsurikova and 1. S. Kuzmichev, comps. (L.: Lenizdat, 1979). 459
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLB196 RLB197
RLB198 RLB199
RLB200 RLB201 RLB202 RLB203 RLB204 RLB205 RLB206 RLB207 RLB208 RLB209 RLB210
Vspominaia Ol'gu Berggol'ts. G. M. Tsurikova i I. S. Kuz'michev, comps. ([L.]: Lenizdat, 1979). Vstrecha: Dnevnye Zvezdy: Chast'1. Chast'I1. Glavy, Fragmenty. M. F. Berggol'ts, comp. (M.: Russkaia Kniga, 2000). Also included are Berggol'ts's letters, diaries, notes, and plans of books. Bank, Natal'ia. "'Zdes ' ostavleno serdtse moe ...1," Voprosy literatury (1985), no. 3:2846. Baumgartner, Sabine Schaffner. Die Autobiographie einer sowjetischen Dichterin: Mythisierungen in Ol'ga Berggol'c ''Dnevnye zvezdy. " Slavic Helvetica 43 (NY: Peter Lang, 1993). Fiedler-Stolz, Eva-Marie. Ol'ga Berggol'c: Aspekte ihres lyrisches Werkes (Munich: Sagner, 1977). Hodgson, K. "Kitezh and the Commune: Recurrent Themes in the Work of Ol'ga Berggol'ts," Slavonic and East European Review 74.1 (1996): 1-18. -----. "Under an Unwomanly Star: War in the Writings ofOl'ga Berggol'ts" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 134-47. Kirschenbaum, Lisa. "Gender, Memory, and National Myths: Ol'ga Berggol'ts and the Siege of Leningrad," Nationalities Papers 28.3 (2000): 551-64. Khrenkov, D. T. Ot serdtsa k serdtsu: 0 zhizni i tvorchestve O. Berggol'ts (L.: Sovetskii pisatel" 1979; 2d rev. ed., L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Lakshin, V. "Stikhi i sud'ba," Znamia (1987), no. 3:181-91. Reminiscences. Makogonenko, G. "Pis'ma Ol'ga Berggol'c (1941-1942 gody)," Voprosy literatury (1978), no. 5: 196-224. Oskotskii, Valentin. Dnevnik kak pravda. Iz memorial'nogo naslediia v: Vernadskogo, O. Berggol'ts, K. Chukovskogo (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1995). Privalova, Mariia Ivanovna. "Dnevnye zvezdy Ol'ga Berggol'ts: Zametki 0 zhanrovoi spetsiftke," Zagadnienia Rodzajow Literackich 24 (1981): 39-49. Pronina, E. P. "Poeziia Ol'gi Berggol'ts: Khudozhnik i vremia" (Diss., Moskovskii pedagogicheskii institut im. Lenina, 1990). Tschopl, Carin. Die sowjetische Lyrik-Diskussion: Ol'ga Berggol'c' Leningrader Blockadedichtung als Paradigma (Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1988).
RLB211 RLB212
Anna Berseneva. Author of fiction. Polet nad razlukoi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997). Smiatenie chuvstv. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1995).
RLB213
Inna Bersen'eva. Poet. Partitura sud'by. Stikhi (M.: Vasanta, 1995).
RLB214
Liubov' Berzina. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1992).
RLB215 RLB216 RLB217
Polina Besprozvannaia. Poet. Poems in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia. under Literature Anthologies. Smal'ta. Stikhi (Murmansk: Murmanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Suglinok. Stikhi (Murmansk: Murmanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Teni na snegu. Stikhi (Murmansk: Murmanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981).
460
Individual Authors
RLB218 RLB219 RLB220 RLB221 RLB222
RLB223
Ol'ga Beshenkovskaia (b. 1947). Poet in Russian and German, Poems in Palei, comp., Antilada, under Literature -- Anthologies. Obshchaia tetrad': Kniga stikhov, napisannykh v shkol'nye gody (pod psevdonimom 'S. B. ') (L.: Lenizdat, 1992). Peremenchivyi sneg. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Pesni p'ianogo angela. Pozdniaia kniga rannikh stikhov, 1958-1976 (SPb.: Dean, 1999). Podzemnye tsvety. Kniga stikhov (SPb.: Terra Fantastica, 1996). Zwei Sprachen - Zwei Farben. GedichtelStikhotvoreniia. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 6 (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1997). Selected poetry from 1980-1987; poems that she has translated into German (in dual language ); poems written in German ("Kleine Kehrwoche"); and a selection of recent works in poetry and prose, including a brief autobiography of childhood, "Deti polukul'tury. " Sharkov, Oleg. "Puteshestvie v sviataia sviatykh, ili Ol'gazmy [stet] russkogo poeta v grade sviatogo Petra i v zemle Baden-Viurtemberg: Ocherk psikhologii literaturnogo tvorchestva," Neva (1997), no. 7: 178-90.
RLB224
Liubov' Bessonova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature --Anthologies. V zerkale dozhdia. Stikhi (Samara: Samarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLB225
Svetlana Bestuzheva-Lada. Author of fiction. Prokliataia kvartira. Avantiurnye povesti (M.: Semeinyi krug, 1996). "Anna Aleksandrovna Beznina" (d. 1805). RP-1800. In view ofthe paucity of evidence, investigators suspect that the critics "Beznina" and her sister "Elizaveta Trubetskaia" may have been pseudonyms used by the editors ofZhurnal dlia milvkh to express unconventional views; see Heyder, Carolin. "Vom Journal fur die Lieben" under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. Elizaveta Dmitrievna Bezobrazova (1834/6-1881). Journalist in French and Italian, writer for children in Russian, and translator. RES RP-1800. Iuliia "Bezrodnaia" (Iulia Ivanovna Iakovleva, 1858-1910). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RP-1800.
RLB226
Nina Sergeevna Bialosinskaia (b. 1923). Poet. Poem in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature - Anthologies. Pozdnii svet. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Anna Ivanovna Bibikova (c1811-1876). Author of fiction, playwright, writer for children, and translator. RES RP-1800. Elizaveta Andreevna Bibikova (1812-1854). Poet. RES RP-1800.
RLB227
Mariia Sergeevna Bibikova. Tolstoi's niece, the daughter of Sergei Tolstoi and Mariia Shishkina, singer in a gypsy chorus. "V sem'e Tolstykh" in 1. N. Tolstoi i ego blizkie. T. N. Volkova, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1986): 9-86.
461
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLB228 RLB229
Inga Bikbulatova. Author of fiction. Imperator vseia dushi. Dramaticheskie povesti (Kazan: Tang-Zaria, 1997). Liubvi vse vozrasty --. Povesti i rasskazy (Kazan: Zaria-Tan, 1994).
RLB230 RLB231
Elisheva Zhirkova Bikhowsky ("E. Lisheva," 1888-1948). Poet in Russian and Yiddish and, after emigrating to Israel, prolific author of fiction and poet in Hebrew. Minuty. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Karneior, 1919). Tainye pesni. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Gatsida, 1919; Tel Aviv: Aticot, 1972).
RLB232
Elisheva: A zamlungfun artikln vegen di dikhterin Elisheva (Tel-Aviv: Tomer, 1929).
RLB233
Irina Biriukova. Song writer. Leisia pesnia -: Sbornik pesen (NY: Kiev, 1997). Mariia Biriukova. Author of fiction, primarily for children. KhLK.
RLB234
Elena Aleksandrovna Blaginina (1903-1989). Poet, primarily for children, and translator. KLE. MERSL. RDP. RP-20. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Ne meshaite mne trudit'sia. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1975).
Faina Blagodarova. Author of fiction. RLB235 RLB236
RLB237 RLB238 RLB239 RLB240
RLB241
RLB242 RLB243
RLB244 RLB245
"Akh eti chernye glaza . . . ": Roman v semi chastiakh (Baltimore, MD: Forum, 1999). "- ni ellina, ni iudeia --": Nevydumannaia istoriia. Roman (Baltimore, MD: Spectrum, 2000). Ina Bliznetsova (Inessa Viktorovna, b. 1958). Poet. DRWW. Dolina tenet. Stikhotvoreniia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1988). Solea (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1998). In English. Vid na nebo (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1992). Zhizn' ognia (Perm: Permskii universitet, 1995). Liubov' Dmitrievna Blok (b. Mendeleeva, 1881-1939). Memoirist and historian of dance. RBE. WWR (Mendeleeva). Byl"i nebylitsy. I Paul'mann and L. Fleishman, eds. Studien und Texte, 10 (Bremen: KPresse, 1977; 2d ed., 1979); also in Aleksandr Blok v vospominaniiakh sovremennikov 1 (1980): 134-87. In translation as "Facts and Myths about Blok and Myself," Lucy Vogel, tr. and ed. in Blok: An Anthology ofEssays and Memoirs. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1982): 8-63. Klassicheskii tanets: Istoriia t sovremennost' (M.: Iskusstvo, 1987). with K. N. Bugaeva. Dve liubvi, Dve sud'by: Vospominaniia 0 Bloke i Belom (M.: XXI Vek; Soglasie, 2000). Blok's "Facts and Myths about Blok and Myself' and memoirs by Bugaeva of her husband, Andrei Belyi. Bezelianskii, Iu. "Prekrasnaia dama na fone uzhasnoi zhizni (Liubov' Mendeleeva)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 351-64 Cheaure, Elisabeth. "'Ze niczego w swiecie bardziej nie nienawidze niz macierzynstwa . . .': Konstrukcje kobiecosci we wospomnieniach Lubow Dmitriewny Mendelejewej-Blok" in Nowa swiadomoscplci w modernizmie. Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schy/ke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. 462
Individual Authors
RLB246
RLB247
(Krak6w: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 225-43. Vogel, Lucy. "The Poet's Wife: Ljubov' Dmitrievna Mendeleeva" in Aleksandr Blok Centennial Conference. WaIter Vickery and Bogdan Sagatov, eds. (Cohunbus, OH: Slavica, 1984): 379-403.
Raisa Noevna Blokh (1899-1943). Poet, medieval historian, and translator. DRWW PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 2, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Zdes' shumiat chuzhie goroda. Sbornik stikhov (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi; Izograf, 1996).
RLB248
RLB249
RLB250
Kannak, Elena. "Pamiati ushedshikh: Vospominaniia 0 poetakh Mikhaile Gorline i Raise Blokh." A. Klement'eva, ed. in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse. 1: 1919-1939. Mikhail Parkhomovskii and Leonid Iuniverg, eds. (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1992): 242-52. Kel'ner, V. "Zdes' shumiat chuzhie goroda i chuzhaia pleshchetsia voda ... ": 0 poetesse Raise Blokh" in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse. 1:1919-39. Mikhail Parkhomovskii and Leonid Iuniverg, eds. (BetShemesh, Israel, 1992): 253-63. Voronova, T. P. "Raisa Blokh - russkaia poetessa i istorik zapadnogo srednevekov'ia: Iz perepiski s O. A. Dobiash-Rozhdestvenskoi" in Problemy istochnikovedcheskogo izucheniia istorii russkoi i sovetskoi literatury. V. N. Sazhin and N. A. Efimova, ed. (L.: Gosudarstvennaia publichnaia biblioteka im M. E. Saltykova-Shchedrina, 1989): 54-85. Blokh's correspondence with Ol'ga Dobiash-Rozhdestvenskaia, a historian and paleographer.
Anna Karlovna Boane (1869-1939). Poet and author of prose fiction. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
Sofia Aleksandrovna Boborykina (1845-1925). Translator and author of fiction. RP1800.
Vera Bobrinskaia. Poet. RLB251
Grafinia. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Dvorianskoe sobranie, 1995).
Ella Ivanovna Bobrova (b. 1911). Poet and literary critic. DRWW Poetry in Sinkevich,
RLB252
ed., Berega, and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4 ,under Literature - Anthologies. See also Bobrova under Irina Odoevtseva (RLO). Autumnal cadenza. Selected poems, ballads, legends and translations (Oakville, Ont.:
RLB253 RLB254
Mosiac, 1985). Iantarnyi sok. Poemy, legendy, stikhi raznykh let (Toronto: Sovremennik, 1977). Irina Istomina. Povest'v stikhakh (M.: Nasledie, 1997).
RLB255
RLB256
Elena Bobrovnikova (1967-1996). Poet and memoirist. Odna zhizn': Stikhotvoreniia, dnevnik, pis'ma. N. N. Stupochenko, comp. (M.: Gotika, 1997). EI'vira Bochkova. Poet. Dalekoe-blizkoe. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: [IP Gladkova O.V.], 1999).
463
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLB257 RLB258 RLB259
Dvizheniia dushi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). ldu k tebe --. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Vema kalendariu. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo,
1992).
RLB260 RLB261 RLB262 RLB263 RLB264
RLB265 RLB266
Inna Bogachinskaia (b. 1946). Poet, essayist, and translator. DRWW. Perevod s kosmicheskogo (NY: Peace-Maker, 1999). Podteksty: lzbrannye stikhi, poemy, esse, perevody (NY: Kosmos, 1990). STIKHllA: lzbrannye stikhi, poemy, literaturnye esse (V.S.: I. Bogachinskaia, 1983). V chetvertom izmerenti. Stikhotvoreniia (Philadelphia: Diapazon, 1993). Finkel', Viktor. Poety rubezha: lnna Bogachinskaia, losifBrodskii, Vera Zubareva, Mikhaillupp (Philadelphia: V. Finkel', 1999). Elena Bogatyreva. Author of fiction. Milyi katorzhnik (SPb.: Neva, 2000). Tri zheny. Malen'kii ad dlia dvoikh (SPb.: Neva; M.: OLMA-Press, 1999).
RLB269
Aleksandra Bogdanova. Author of fiction. Bol'shoi dom na gore. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Sviatoe vino; Pominki po lanu Faustinu. Istoricheskie romany (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Zhizn' posle smerti. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990).
RLB270
Dolgoe ekho (Vfa: Vostochnyi ekstemyi gumanitamyi universitet, 1995). Poems
RLB267 RLB268
Galina Aleksandrovna Bogdanova. Poet dedicated to Wodd War
n.
Svetlana Nikolaevna Bogdanova. Author of fiction RLB271 RLB272
Predvkushenie. Rasskazy (M, 1996).
RLB273
Stikhi blazhennoi Tanikoty (SPb.: Neva, 2000).
Vozmozhnoe nachalo (M.: ARGO-RISK, 1997).
T. Bogdanova. Poet.
Pallada Olimpovna Bogdanova-Bel'skaia (1885-1968). Poet. DRww. RP-1800. RWWSt~ poetess. under Literature -- Anthologies.
MC. Poems in Gasparov et aI., comps.,
Galina Bogoliubova. Poet and author of fiction. RLB274 RLB275 RLB276
Edinenie. Stikhotvorenie i proza (M.: Globus, 1996). Malen'kie epizody iz zhizni Chernogo Monakha (M.: Globus, 2000). Strelets (M.: Globus, 1997).
RLB277
Zolotoi dozhd'. Stikhi (Vladimir: Foliant, 1998).
Liubov' Vladimirovna Bogoslovskaia. Poet.
Zoia Borisovna Boguslavskaia (b. 1924). Author of fiction, playwright, journalist, and social critic. DRww. KLE 9. WWR. Essays in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing, and Vasilenko, comp., Hovye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies.
464
Individual Authors
RLB278 RLB279 RLB280 RLB281 RLB282 RLB283 RLB284 RLB285 RLB286 RLB287 RLB288 RLB289 RLB290
Amerikanki (M.: Progress, 1991). Profiles of American women. Amerikanki plius (M.: Linor, 1993). Blizkie. Romany, povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). "Contact," Soviet Literature (1986), no. 9:3-57. A play about life in America. Ischeznovenie Mus'ki. Povesti (M.: Linor, 1994). "Only You," Soviet Literature (1982), no. 6:72-82. Ostanovka: Roman, povesti v dialogakh, nevymyshlennye rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Posredniki; Gonki; Tranzitom; Zashchita. Povesti, roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Povesti (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). Women in the Modern World (M.: Progress, 1989). Zashchita. Rasskazy, povest', roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Zazerkal'e (M.: Kul'tura, 1997). Pen Center members. http://www.penrussia.org. Websites for Valeria Narbikova, Bella Akhmadulina, Alina Vitukhnovskaia, and Zoya Boguslavskaia.
RLB291 RLB292
Emiliia Ivanovna Boiarshinova. Poet and historian of literature. Ne ischeznet dobro (N.: Sovremennik, 1976). Serdtse k serdtsu. Stikhi (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
RLB293
Bagrianyi zakat. Roman iz revoliutsionnoi epokhi (San Francisco: Globus, 1979).
Kleopatra Bolotina. Author of fiction.
Natal'ia Bolotina. Poet. RLB294
RLB295
Poems in Vladimir Perkin, Natal'ia Bolotina, Mikhail Molchanov, Konstantin Koledin, Tair Tais-ogly. G. Kasmynin, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988).
Lara Bondarenko. Author of fiction. Istoriia zhizni -- istoriia liubvi ([M.]: Serebrianaia strela, 2000). Elizaveta Maksimovna Bondareva. Author of fiction.
RLB296 RLB297
Ob"iasnenie v liubvi. Povest' (Kuibyshev: Sredne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Slepoi dozhd': Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1978).
Maria "Boretskaia" (Maria Vasil'evna Zhuravleva, b. 1887). Author of fiction and poet. DRWW.
RLB298
Veronika Borisenko (1980-1998). Poet. la ulybnulas' sud'be. Sbomik stikhov (Krasnodar: Periodika Kubani, 2000). Alia Borisova. Poet.
RLB299 RLB300
Muzhestvo. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1987). Romashkovoe pole. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
Elena Borisova. Poet. RLB301
Divo. Stikhi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1987).
RLB302
Irina Borisova. Author of fiction in Russian and English.. Problems with Electricity: Stories ofRussian Women in the Russia ofToday (SPb.:
465
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLB303
RLB304 RLB305 RLB306 RLB307 RLB308 RLB309 RLB310 RLB311 RLB312
Advent, 1999). Razve byvaiut takie grushi? Rasskazy (SPb.: Borei Art, 2000).
Maiia Ivanovna Borisova (b. 1932). Poet and author of fiction. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Glad and Weissbort, eds., Russian Poetry, Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. From "Stoney Shores". Selected Poems ofMaya Borisova. Alan C. Brown, tr. (Sunderland, U.K.: G. D. B. Heretic, 1992). Izbrannoe (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985). Malaia Nevka. Kniga liriki (L.: Lenizdat, 1978). Poka vchera eshche segodnia. Stikhi i proza (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1975). Pozdnie vozvrashcheniia. Novaia kniga stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Ravnovesie (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Razgovor. Stikhi raznykh let (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Ritualnye zhesty. Povest"i rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). U krasavitsy Nevy. Stikhi (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Aleksandra Grigor'evna Borodina (1846-1915). Prose writer and translator. RP-1800. Mariia Iakovlevna Boroditskaia (b. 1954). Poet, primarily for children, and translator.
RDP.
RLB313 RLB314 RLB315
Valentina Borovitskaia. Author of fiction, poet, and historian of literature. Epilog (M.: Prometei, 1989). About Ivan Turgenev. Siniaia tetrad's bronzovoi zastezhkoi. Roman v pis 'makh (M.: Andreevskii flag, 1996). Stikhi 0 liubvi (M.: Strastnoi bul'var, 1991). Aleksandra Leont'evna Bostrom (1854-1906). Author of fiction and playwright.
ouww. KLE 9. RP-1800. RLB316
RLB317 RLB318
Oklianskii, Iurii. Shumnoe zakholust'e: Iz zhizni dvukh pisatelei. 3d rev. ed. (Kuibyshev: Kuibyshevskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). About Bostrom and her son, the writer A. N. Tolstoi.
Liudmila Bragina. Poet. Belyi naliv. Lirika (Belgorod: Krest'ianskoe de1o, 1997). Chistyi zvuk. Stikhi (Belgorod: Krest'ianskoe delo, 1993). Liudmila Iul' evna Braude. Historian of Scandinavian literatures.
RLB319 RLB320 RLB321 RLB322
Lili Iur'evna Brik (1891-1978). Writer, editor, sculptor, actor, and interpreter. REE. See Saint-Bris and Fedorovsk.t.es egeries russes, under Literature - Books and Articles. "Iz vospominanii" in Imia etoi feme: liubov'l V. V. Katanian, comp. (M.: Druzhba narodov, 1993): 85-174. Lil'ia Brik -- El'za Triole: Neizdannaia perepiska, 1921-1970. V. V. Katanian, ed. (M: Ellis Lak, 2000). Liubov' eto serdtse vsego: v: v: Maiakovskii i 1. Iu. Brik, perepiska, 1915-1930. Bengt Iangfeldt, ed. (M.: Kniga, 1991). v: v: Maiakovskii i L. Iu. Brik: Perepiska 1915-1930. Bengt Jangfeldt, ed. Stockholm Studies in Russian Literature 13 (Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1982). In English as Love Is the Heart ofEverything: Correspondence Between Vladimir Mayakovsky and Lili 466
Individual Authors Brik 1915-1930. Bengt Jangfeldt, ed. Julian Graffy, tr. (NY: Grove, 1987).
RLB323 RLB324 RLB325 RLB326 RLB327 RLB328 RLB329
RLB330
RLB331
Bezelianskii, Iu. "Zhenshchina s p'edestala (Lili Brik)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 426-42 Charters, Ann, and Samuel Charters. 1 Love: The Story of Vladimir Mayakovsky and Lili Brik (NY: Farrar Straus Giroux, 1979). Katanian, V. V. Lilia Brik. Vladimir Maiakovskii i drugie muzhchiny (M.: Zakharov; AST, 1998). Kuniaev, Sergei. "Zhenshchina bez mifa," Nash sovremennik (1999), no. 4:249-63. Proffer, Carl. "Lily Brik" in his The Widows ofRussia and Other Writings (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1987): 79-90. Vaksberg, A. Lilia Brik: Zhizn' i sud'ba (M.: Olimp; Smolensk: Rusich, 1999). Vorontsov, Andrei. "Kimval briatsaiushii: S Vladimirom Maiakovskim, Lilei Brik, Osipom Brikom, s poltinnikami v glazakh vmesto ochkov," Molodaia gvardiia (1999), no. 9/10:272-300. Zherebkina, 1. "Lilia Brik: Zhenskaia seksual'nost' v epokhu stalinskogo terrora," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.3 (1999): 187-213.
Irina Brodskaia. Author of fiction. Poklonnik istiny sviatoi. Dokumental'no-khudozhestvennaia povest' (M.: Russkii put', 1999). Nadezhda Nikolaevna Bromlei (1884-1966). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, and actor. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under LiteratureAnthologies.
Nadezhda Dmitrievna Bronitskaia (before 1880-after 1921). Poet. DRww. RWW-MC.
RLB332
O. Bronskaia. Author of fiction. Tri gratsii (M.: Olimp, 1996). A novel from contemporary life in Russia, centered on the lives of three women friends.
RLB333 RLB334
Inna Broude. Author of fiction and literary historian. Babka, babushka i drugie (Newton, MA: Clio, 1995). Ot Khodasevicha do Nabokova. Nostal'gicheskaia lema v poezii pervoi russkoi emigratsii (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1990).
RLB335 RLB336
Aleksandra Iakovlevna Brushtein (1884-1968). Playwright, poet, essayist, and translator. onww. KL£. MERSL. RDP. RE£. TE. WWR. Doroga ukhodit v dal'. Trilogiia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). "People of the Children's Theatre" in Through the Magic Curtain: Theatre for Children, Adolescents and Youth in the U. S. S. R.: 27 Authoritative Essays. Miriam Morton, ed. and tr. (New Orleans: Anchorage, 1979): 91-100.
RLB337
Olga Vladimirovna Bubnova. Author of fiction. Vozvrashchaiutsia liudi -. Povest' (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
467
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLB338
Nina Budennaia. Author of fiction. Starye istorii. Rasskazy. Povest' (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1986). Lidiia Anatol'evna Budogoskaia (1898-1940). Author of fiction, mainly for children. KLE. MERSL. RDP.
RLB339 RLB340
Klavdiia Nikolaevna Bugaeva (1886-1970). Memoirist. See also Dve liubvi, under Blok in this section. "Dnevnik. 1927-1928," Litsa 7 (1996): 191-316. Vospominaniia 0 Be/om. John Malmstad, ed. (Berkeley, CA: Berke1ey Slavic Specialties, 1981). Zoia Dmitrievna Bukharova (1876-after 1923). Poet and theater critic. RP-1800. WWR.
RLB341 RLB342
Liudmila V. Bukina. Poet. WWR. Kosoi polet. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Poliana vremeni. Vtoraia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Elena Alekseevna Bulanina (1866-c1944). Poet and pedagog. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLB343 RLB344 RLB345
RLB346
RLB347
RLB348
RLB349 RLB350 RLB351 RLB352 RLB353 RLB354 RLB355 RLB356 RLB357
Ol'ga Bulatova. Poet. 1 otrazitsia svet nebesnyi. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). 1 svetleiut nadezhdoi berezy. Lirika (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Ravnobedrennyi treugol'nik. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993. Elena Bulgakova. Poet. Imia sobstvennoe (SPb.: Levsha Sankt-Peterburg, 1999). Elena Sergeevna Bulgakova. WWR. Dnevnik. V. Losev and L. Ianovskaia, eds. (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1990). The diaries are focused on the writer Mikhail Bulgakov's last years and works.
Proffer, Carl. "Elena Sergeevna Bulgakova" in his The Widows ofRussia and Other Writings (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1987): 63-72. Inna Bulgakova. Author of crime fiction. Dom s drakonchikom. Romany (M.: Lokid, 1997). Idi i ubei (M.: Aspekt, 1994). Krasnaia kukla (M.: Lokid, 1995). Krasnaia kukla; Serdtse statui. Romany (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000). Posledniaia svoboda (M.: Knigotorgovyi Dom; Dokid; Sashko, 1995). Posledniaia svoboda; Inache - smert'! Romany (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000). Prigovorennye k smerti (M.: Lokid, 1995) Serdtse statui (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Smert' smotrit iz sada (M.: AST, 1999).
468
Individual Authors
RLB358 RLB359 RLB360
Sonia, bessonnitsa, son; Idi i ubei (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000). Tol'ko nikomu ne govori; Gosti s'tezhalis' na dachu; Sonia. bessonnitsa, son; Idi i ubei (M.: Svetoch, 1993). Vek kino; Dom s drakonchikom (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000).
Nina Bulgakova. Author of fiction. RLB361
Tretii pir (M.: Lokid, 1994).
Oksana Sergeevna Bulgakova (b. 1954). Author of fiction and essayist. RLB362 RLB363
Karavan schast'ia (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Korni. Dokumental'naia proza (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989).
Ol'ga Bulgakova-Petrenko. Author of fiction. RLB364
RLB365 RLB366
RLB367 RLB368
Vinovaty varezhki. Povest' ([Khabarovsk]: Khabarovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
Vera Sergeevna Bulich (1898-1954). Poet, author of fiction, critic, and translator. DRWW HRL. PRZ. Poems in Kelly, ed, Antholof:)! ofRussian Women's Writing. Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 2, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Kelly, "Writing an Orthodox Text"; Pachmuss, 4Moving River ofTears; and Pachmuss, Russian Literature in the Baltic. under Literature - Books andArticles; and Nartsissov under Lidiia Alekseeva (RLA). Kelly, Catriona. "Vera Bulich (1898-1954)" in Kelly, ed. History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 319-34. Pachmuss, Temira. "Stranitsy iz proshlogo. Vera Bulich i Karl Gershel'man - perepiska dvukh poetov v emigratsii," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1997 (M.: Nauka, 1998): 116-35. -----. "Vera Bulic (1898-1954): A Russian Poet in Finland," Russian Language Journal 118 (1980): 109-19. Soininen-Jegorenko, Marja. "Skazki dlia detei Very Bulich: Iz arkhiva Khel'sinkskoi Slavianskoi biblioteki," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 14 (1997): 216-45.
RLB369 RLB370 RLB371 RLB372 RLB373
Angelina Aleksandrovna Bulycheva. Poet. Alyi parus. Stikhi (Kiev: Dnipro, 1987). Fialki v ianvare. Stikhi (Lvov: Kameniar, 1978). Nazovite syna Aprelem. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Po kamennym krugam. Stikhi i poema (Lvov, 1990). Zoloto listopada. Stikhi i poemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1983).
RLB374
Tamara Bulycheva. Poet. Poklonius' travinke kazhdoi -- (Shatura: Novaia Shatura, 1997). Anna Petrovna Bunina (1774-1828). Poet. DRWW KLE 9. MERSL. RG. RP2. RP1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessyXIXveka;
RLB375
Kelly, ed, Antholof:)! ofRussian Women's Writing; Perkins and Cook, Burden of Sufferance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz under Literature - Anthologies. See also Spendel de Varda, Il silenzio della albe, under Literature - Books and Articles. Achinger, Gerda. "Das gespaltene Ich - Ausserungen zur Problematik des weiblichen Schreibens bei Anna Petrovna Bunina" in Christine Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang,
469
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLB376 RLB377 RLB378
RLB379
RLB380
1996): 43-61. Proskurin, Oleg. "Bednaia pevitsa: Podteksty arzamasskoi rechi S. S. Uvarova," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 43 (2000): 166-90. Rosslyn, Wendy. Anna Bunina (1774-1829) and the Origins of Women's Poetry in Russia (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1997). -----. "Anna Bunina's 'Unchaste Relationship with the Muses': Patronage, the Market and the Woman Writer in Early Nineteenth-Century Russia," Slavonic and East European Review 74.2 (1996): 223-42. -----. "Conflicts over Gender and Status in Early Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature: The Case of Anna Bunina and Her Poem Padenie Faetona" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 55-74. Spendel' de Varda, Dzhovanna. "Anna Bunina - 'Rossiiskaia Safo''' in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 197-206
Vera Nikolaevna Bunina (b. Muromtseva, 1881-1961). Wife of the writer Ivan Bunin.
RLB381 RLB382 RLB383
KLE 9 (Muromtseva-Bunina). See also Kreid, ed, Dal'nie berega. under Literature Anthologies; and Pachmuss, "lz arkhiva Zinaidy Nikolaevnot Gippius, " under Zinaida Gippius (RLG). Pis'ma Buninykh k khudozhnitse T. Murav'evoi-Loginovoi (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1982).
The recipient is the painter Tat'iana Dmitrievna Murav'eva-Loginova. Ustami Buninykh. Dnevniki i arkhivnye materialy. Militsa Grin, ed. 3 vols (Frankfurt am Main: Posev, 1977-1982). Zhizn' Bunina, 1870-1906: Besedy s pamiat'iu (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
Nataliia Burdova. Poet. RLB384
Na povestke dnia. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (L.: [s.n.], 1991).
RLB385
Kira Burenina. Author of fiction. Vera, nadezhda, liubov' (M.: AST, 1998). Ekaterina Pavlovna Burnasheva (1819-1875). Author of prose and translator. RP1800.
Sof'ia Petrovna Burnasheva (cI820-1883). Author of works for children. RP-1800. Natal'ia Pavlovna Burova (1918-1979). Poet. DRww. RWW-MC. Poems in Vasin, RLB386 RLB387 RLB388
comp.,Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature -- Anthologies. Gor'kii kolodets (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978). Siniaia ptitsa. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Tamarisk. Stikhi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1979).
Irina Nikolaevna Bushman (b. 1921). Poet, historian of literature, and journalist. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Sinkevich, ed., Berega; and Vitkovskii, comp. "My zhili togOO" 4, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLB389 RLB390
Mariia Stepanovna Bushueva. Poet and historian of literature. Poetry in BaranovaGonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Litso. Stikhotvoreniia (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Risunok utra. Stikhi (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). 470
Individual Authors
RLB391 RLB392 RLB393
Stikhotvoreniia (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Zatonuvshii korabl'. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993). "Zhenitba" N. Gogolia i absurd (M.: Gitis, 1998).
RLB394 RLB395
Liudmila Buslaeva. Poet. Osennie motivy. Izbrannoe (Ekaterinburg:Tezis, 1997). Vtoroe dykhanie. Izbrannoe (Ekaterinburg: Tezis, 1995). Varvara Aleksandrovna Butiagina (b. 1891). Poet. DRww. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under Literature
RLB396 RLB397
Elena Leonidovna Bykova. Author of fiction. Bol'shaia Ordynka. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Kamyshinyi pukh. Rasskazy, povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
471
Russian Literature and Linguistics Ol'ga Georgievna Chaikovskaia. Author of fiction and commentator on Russian RLCl
society. PRAS. Tainy sledstviia; Oglianis', moia sovushka (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1995).
Zinaida Chalaia (b. 1899). Playwright, poet, and essayist. VT.
RLC2 RLC3 RLC4 RLC5
Valentina Semenovna Chaplina (b. 1921). Poet, author of fiction, and playwright. PSCh. Iulia i tsvety. Rasskaz-skazka (Cheboksary, 1986). Kto sumeet otgadat'? Stikhi dlia detei (Cheboksary, 1977). 0 serdtse chelovecheskom. Stikhi (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Znakomaia varezhka. Povest"i skazki (Cheboksary, 1981). Vera Vasil'evna Chaplina (1906-1994). Author of fiction for children. RDP.
RLC6 RLC7 RLC8 RLC9 RLCI0 RLCll RLC12 RLC13 RLC14 RLC15 RLC16 RLC17 RLC18 RLC19 RLC20
RLC21 RLC22 RLC23
Lidiia Alekseevna "Charskaia" (Churilova, 1875-1937). Author of fiction, primarily for adolescent girls, and poet. DRWW KL£. MERSL. RDP. RP2. RP-20. RP-XX WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Gazavat. Istoricheskie povesti. S. A. Kovalenko, comp. (M.: Respublika, 1994). Groznaia druzhina. Istoricheskaia povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1994). Kniazhna Dzhavakha (SPb.: Ellips, 1993). Kniazhna Dzhavakha. Zapiski institutki. E. Putilova, ed. (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Pazh tsesarevny. Istoricheskaia povest' (Smolensk: Trast-Imakom, 1993). Sibirochka (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Skazki goluboi fei. 2d ed. (M.: Profizdat, 1992). Smelaia zhizn': Podvigi zagadochnogo geroia. Is toriches kaia povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Fiction based on the exploits ofNadezhda Durova (RLD). Tri slezinki korolevy. Skazki (M.: Sem'ia i shkola, 1993). Tsarskii gnev; Gazavat. Istoricheskie povesti (M.: Respublika, 1994). Volshebnaia skazka (M.: Pressa, 1994). Two novellas, "Kniazhna Dzhavaka" and "Lesovichka." Vtoraia Nina (SPb: Ellips, 1994). Zapiski institutki (M.: Respublika, 1993). "Zapiski institutki" and "Liuda Vlassovskaia." Holmgren, Beth. "Why Russian Girls Loved Charskaia," Russian Review 54.1 (1995): 91106. Larsen, Susan. "Girl Talk: Lydia Charskaia and Her Readers" in Laura Engelstein and Stephanie Sandler, eds. Selfand Story in Russian History (Ithaca, NY: Comell University Press, 2000): 141-67. Putilova, Evgeniia. "F. Sologub i 1. Charskaia," Russkaia literatura (1995), no. 4:159-68. Includes Charskaia's letters. -----. "0 zabytykh imenakh, ili 0 'fenomene Charskoi'," 0 literature dlia detei 32 (1989): 73-89. -----. "Tri zhizni Lidii Charskoi" in Fainshtein, M. Sh., comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 169-85.
Anastasiia Nikolaevna Chebotarevskaia (1876-1921). Publicist, editor, playwright, and translator. DRWW KLE.
472
Individual Authors
RLC24
Natal'ia Chebykina. Poet. Sibirskii trakt. Stikhi (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Margarita Chebysheva. Poet.
RLC25 RLC26 RLC27
Astafevy vetry. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Dva golosa, dva ekha, dve zvezdy. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Ekhom zhivu, ekhom poiu. Stikhi (Kirov: KOGUP, Kirovskaia oblastnaia tipografiia, 2000).
Evgeniia Aleksandrovna Chebysheva-Dmitrieva (1859-1923). Author of fiction, poet, and pedagogue. DRWW
Emiliia Kirillovna Chegrintseva (1904-1989). Poet. DRWW PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., liMy zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies.
Mariia Pavlovna Chekhova (1863-1957). Curator of the Chekhov Museum in Yalta. RLC28
KLE. Wetherell, W. D. Chekhov's Sister. A Novel (Boston: Little, Brown, 1990).
RLC29 RLC30 RLC31
Kira Chekmareva. Poet. Khleb i vino (M.: [s.n.], 1996). Preobrazhenie (M.: Paleia, 1994). Serebro (M.: [s.n.], 2000). Ekaterina Chenskikh. Poet.
RLC32
"Plavanie" in Liudmila Andreeva et al. Stikhi (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994).
RLC33
Ol'ga Aeksandrovna "Cheremshanova" (Chizhova, 1904-1970). Poet. Poem in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under Literature - Anthologies. "Stikhotvoreniia," Litsa 3 (1993): 40-82.
RLC34
Olia Cherentsova. Author of fiction. Gorodok v Texase. Roman (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1999).
RLC35 RLC36 RLC37
Nadezhda Mikhailovna Cherepanova (1912-1984). Poet, author of prose, and translator. PSCh. Kak mesiats tonul. Stikhi dlia detei (Cheboksary, 1975). Leteli gusi-lebedi. Stikhi (Cheboksary, 1978). Rytsar' nakhal'nogo obraza (Cheboksary, 1982). A. Cherkashina. Poet.
RLC38
Stikhi (L.: Prometei, 1991).
RLC39
Ideia Georgievna Cherniak (1927-1997). Poet and painter. Stikhi i akvarel' (Irkutsk: Irkutskii universitet, 1998).
473
Russian Literature and Linguistics Liudmila Chernichenko. Author of fiction. RLC40 RLC41
Krutye igry. Povesti, rasskazy (Pushchino: ONTI PNTS RAN, 1996). MUa ia MUa: Zhizn' bez sud'by (M.: [s.n.], 2000).
Elena Chernikova. Author of fiction. RLC42
Zolotaia oslitsa. Roman-alliuziia 0 liubvi i posmertnoi zhizni, napisan zhenshchinoi, v Rossii, na otechestvennom muzhskom materiale (M.: Pristel's, 1997).
Marina Chernova. Poet. RLC43
with Ol'ga Eremina and Nikolai Smimov. Pozhelai mne udachi. Stikhi (Kaluga: Politop, 2000).
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Chernova. Poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., RLC44
Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse. under Literature -- Anthologies. Vozrast avgusta. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978).
RLC45 RLC46
Nata'lia Borisovna Chernykh (b. 1969). Poet, graphic artist, and painter. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Priiut. Stikhi (M.: Argo-Risk, 1996). Vidy na zhitel'stvo. Vtoraia kniga stikhov (M.: Argo-Risk, 1997). Svetlana Chernykh. Poet.
RLC47
"Ozhidanie" in Vladimir Petrov, Mikhail Rudakov, and Svetlana Chemykh. Sbornik stikhov. A. P. Skvortsova, ed. (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 1993).
Ol'ga Chernyshova. Poet. RLC48
Vstrechi i proshchaniia (Ishim: Vektor Buk, 1997).
RLC49 RLC50 RLC51 RLC52
Nadezhda Vasil'evna Chertova. Author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Bol'shaia zemlia. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Dereviannye bashmaki. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1975). lzbrannoe. Roman, povesti, ocherki i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Lidiia Davidovna Chervinskaia (1907-1988). Poet. DRWW HRL. PRZ. RP-XX WWR. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Galina Chistiakova. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi,
RLC53
under Literature - Anthologies. Ust'inskii most. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
Sofia Afanas'evna Chistiakova (1817-1890). Author of works for children and translator. MERSL. RES.
Ol'ga Nikolaevna Chiumina (1862-1909). Poet and prolific translator of poetry. DRWW KLE. RWW-MC. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvX1Xveka; Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz under Literature - Anthologies.
474
Individual Authors
RLC54
RLC55 RLC56 RLC57 RLC58
Elena Semenovna Chizhova (b. 1957). Poet. DRww. Poem in Kelly, ed, Anthology of Russian Women's Writing, under Literature Anthologies. "Poems." Rosalind Marsh, tr. and ed. Essays in Poetics 18.2 (1993): 88-110. Vera Sergeevna Chubakova. Author of fiction. WWR. Chuzhoi bedy ne byvaet. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Kakogo tsveta veter? Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1976). Ogonek v chuzhom okne; Kakogo tsveta veter?; Chuzhoi bedy ne byvaet; Potomu, chto liubliu; Povest 0 babem schaste (L.: Lenizdat, 1987). Sud'ba po vyboru. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Marietta Omapovna Chudakova (b. 1937). Historian of literature. KLE 9. WWR.
RLC59 RLC60 RLC61
Valentina Vasilevna Chudakova. Author of fiction. Chizhik- ptichka s kharakterom (L.: Lenizdat, 1980). Komendanty, intendanty --. Rasskaz, povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1985). Ratnoe schast'e (M.: Voenizdat, 1980).
RLC62 RLC63
Elena Chudinova. Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, in Literature - Anthologies. Derzhatel' znaka. Roman v trekh knigakh (Samara: Samarskii dom pechati, 1993). Dorogami moei sud'by. Sbornik stikhov (SPb.: Duma, [1997]).
RLC64 RLC65 RLC66
Nina Chudinova. Poet. Derevia na vetru (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Svetoten'. Kniga stikhov (SPb.: Tekst, 1995). Zvezdnyi veter. Knigi liriki (SPb.: Izdatel'sko-poligraf. tekhnikum, 1999).
RLC67
Ol'ga Chugai. Poet. WWR. Sud'ba gliny. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Lidiia Korneevna Chukovskaia (1907-1996). Author of fiction, critic, biographer, and civil-rights activist. DRww. HRL. MERSL. REE. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Memoir excerpt in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Gelfant, "Cross-Cultural Reckonings, " and Pratt, "Angels" under Literature - Books and Articles; and Frida Vigdorova (RLVj.
RLC68 RLC69 RLC70 RLC71 RLC72 RLC73 RLC74 RLC75
"The Brodsky Case According to the Diary of Lidiia Chukovskaia (December 1963December 1965)," Russian Studies in Literature 37.1 (2000/2001): 27-62. Izbrannoe (M.: Gorizont; Minsk: Aurika, 1997). "Last Days." Eliza Kellogg Close, tr. Formations 3.2 (1986): 25-44. Chukovskaia records Marina Tsvetaeva's visit to Chistopol' in 1941. "On Language of Children's Literature," Soviet Studies in Literature 24.2 (1988): 55-69. Otkrytoe slovo. V. Glotser, comp. (M.: IMA-Press, 1991). Otkrytoe slovo. Pis'ma (NY: Khronika, 1976). "Otryvki iz dnevnika" in Vospominaniia 0 Borise Pastemake. E. V. Pasternak and M. 1. Feinberg, comp. (M.: Slovo: 1993): 408-42, 738-41. Pamiati detstva: Vospominaniia 0 Kornee Chukovskom «NY: Chalidze, 1983; M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1989; SPb.: Limbus Press, 2000). In English as To the Memory of Childhood. Eliza Kellogg Close, tr. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1988). "Pamiati Fridy," Zvezda (1997), no. 1: 102-44. 475
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLC76 RLC77 RLC78
RLC79
RLC80 RLC81 RLC82 RLC83 RLC84 RLC85
RLC86 RLC87 RLC88 RLC89
RLC90 RLC91 RLC92
Po etu storonu smerti: lz dnevnika, 1936-1976 (Paris: YMCA Press, 1978). Protsess iskliucheniia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1979). Sochineniia. 2 vols. (M.: Gud'ial-Press, 2000). 1. Sofia Petrovna, Spusk pod vodu, Pamiati detstva: 0 Kornee Chukovskom, Predsmertie: 0 Marine Tsvetaevoi, and Pamiati Fridy: 0 Fride Vigdorovoi. 2. Chikovskaia's diaries, poems, personal letters, and open letters written in defense of persecuted Russian writers. Sofia Petrovna. Aline Worth and Eliza Kellogg Klose, trs. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1988; 1994). A translation, corrected and approved by the author, of Chukovskaia's novel of the Stalin terror (previously known as Opustelyi dom, published in English as The Deserted House [1967]). The edition also includes a chapter from Process ofExpulsion. Sofia Petrovna. Spusk pod vodu (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1988). Sof'ya Petrovna. John Murray, ed. (London: Bristol Classical, 1998). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Gorizont, 1992). Vospominaniia ob Anne Akhmatovoi. 2 vols. (SPb.: Neva, 1996). Zapiski ob Anne Akhmatovoi. 3 vols. 5th rev. ed.( M.: Soglasie, 1997). Zapiski ob Anne Akhmatovoi. 2 vols. (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1976-1980; 2d ed., 1984). The first volume published in English as: The Akhmatova Journals 1 (1938-1941). Milena Michalski and Sylva Rubashova, trs. Peter Norman, poetry tr. (NY: Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1994). Breitbart, E. "Khranitel'nitsa traditsii: Lidiia Korneeva Chukovskaia," Grani 104 (1977): 171-82. Henderson, Cary Lee. "Lidiia Chukovskaia and Christa Wolf: (Re)Writing History" (Ph.D. diss., State University of New York, Stony Brook, 1999). Hirshorn, Bella. Lydia Korneevna Chukovskaya: A Tribute. Russian Contributions 3 (Melbourne: Universiy of Melbourne, 1987). Holmgren, Beth. Women's Works in Stalin's Time: On Lidiia Chukovskaia and Nadezhda Mandelstam (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993). An account of two Russian women who contributed to preserving the life and works of Anna Akhmatova and Osip Mandel'shtam. Julius, Annette. Lidija Cukovskaja: Leben und Werk (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1995). Leonovich, Vladimir. "Pervenstvo i pravota," Druzhba narodov (1994), no. 11/12:20716. Sandler, Stephanie. "Reading Loyalty in Chukovskaya's Zapiski ob Anne Akhmatovoi" in The Speech ofUnknown Eyes: Akhmatova's Readers on her Poetry, Wendy Rosslyn, ed., 2 vols (Nottingham: Astra Press, 1990) 2:267-82.
Ada Artem'evna Chumachenko (1887-1954). Poet. playwright, and works for children. DRww. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature Anthologies.
RLC94
Inga Churbanova. Poet Blesny. Stikhotvoreniia (Vologda: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury SP Rossii, 1995). U menia svoia Toskana. Stikhi i poema (Vologda: Svecha; Evstolii, 1995).
RLC95 RLC96
Vera Chuvakova. Author of fiction. "Kakogo tsveta veter" (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1976). Sud'ba po vyboru. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976).
RLC93
476
Individual Authors OI'ga "Dalmatova" (Ol'ga Zakharovna Timofeeva, d. 1934). Poet and translator. DRWW.
Avgusta Filippovna Damanskaia (1875-1959). Poet, author of fiction, critic, and RLD1 RLD2
RLD3
RLD4 RLD5 RLD6
translator. tmww. PRZ. "Na ekrane moei pamiati," O. R. Demidova, ed. Novyi zhurna1198-199 (1995): 273-315; 201 (1995): 177-207; 202 (1995): 152-88; 203/204 (1996): 198-258. Memoirs. "Odnazhdi." Rpt. in Legkoe dykhanie. Russkaia liubovnaia proza nachala .xx veka (M.: Infoserv, 1995): 152-74. Demidova, Ol'ga. "Aliens in a Hostile World: A Study in Stereotype-Making" in Nowa swiadomoscplci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Krak6w: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 315-26. About Damanskaia and Sofiia Taube.
Anna Danilova. Author of crime fiction. Kogda menia ne stalo. Povest' (M: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Kryl'ia strakha. Roman (M: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Vykhozhu tebia iskat' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999. Maiia Nikolaevna Danini (1927-1983). Author of fiction. KLE 9.
RLD7 RLD8
Dva Novykh goda. Povesti, rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1976). Ladozhskii led Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
Elena Iakovlevna Dan'ko (1897-1942). Playwright, poet, and author of fiction,
RLD9
primarily for children. KL£. MERSL. RDP. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Dereviannye aktery. Istoricheskie povesti (M.: Kul'tura, 1994).
St~
Anna Mikhailovna Daragan (1806-1877). Author of works for children and pedagogue. RES. RP-1800.
Maria Borisovna Dargomyzhskaia (1788-1851). Poet and songwriter. RP-1800.
RLD10
NataI'ia Dar'ialova. Author of fiction. Za chertoi otchuzhdeniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Tat'iana Dashkevich. Poet.
RLDll
U zerkala. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991).
RLD12
Marina Dashkova. Author of fiction. Roman s "Faberzhe." (SPb.: Petropol'; Fond Russkoi poezii, 1995). Polina Dashkova. Author of crime fiction.
RLD13 RLD14 RLD15 RLD16 RLD17
Efirnoe vremia. Roman (M.: Astrel', 1999). Krov' nerozhdennykh (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997. Mesto pod solntsem (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Nikto ne zaplachet (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Obraz vraga. Roman (M: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
477
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLD18 RLD19
Pitomnik. Roman (M.: Astrel', 2000). Prodazhnye tvari. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997).
Liudmila Naumovna Davidovich (1900-1986). Poet, playwright, and author who wrote for and performed in the variety theater. ER.
RLD20
Elena Davydova. Author of fiction. Devochka dlia razgovorov. Sbornik rasskazov (SPb.: Vsemirnoe slovo, 1998).
RLD21
Larisa Davydova. Poet. Belyi son. Sbomik stikhov (Ulan-Ude: Naran, 2000).
RLD22
Militrisa Davydova. Poet. Ostaiutsia stikhi -. Iz poeticheskoi tetradi (M.: Libereia, 1994).
RLD23 RLD24 RLD25 RLD26
"Natal'ia" Davydova (Maia Maksimovna; b. 1925). Author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Sokrovishcha na zemle. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Sokrovishcha na zemle. Romany. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Vsia zhizn' plius eshche dva chasa. Romany, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Vybor oruzhiia: Povest' ob Aleksandre Vermisheve (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1984).
RLD27
luliia Deeva. Poet. Daite slovo skazat' --. Stikhi (Tula: [s.n.], 1995).
RLD28 RLD29 RLD30 RLD31
Nadezhda Deeva. Poet and author of fiction. Den' angela. Stikhotvoreniia, rasskazy (Elista: Dzhangar, 1999). Liudiam milaia. Stikhotvoreniia, poema (Elista: Dzhangar, 1999). Miniatiury. Stikhi (Elista: Dzhangar, 1999). Zhivoi khram. Stikhi, poemy, rasskazy, aforizmy (Elista: Dzhangar, 2000).
RLD32 RLD33
Ariadna Delianich. Author of fiction. Otel' na Turakhskikh vysotakh. Sbornik rasskazov (San Francisco: Globus, 1982). Tumany. Roman-by!' (San Francisco: Globus, 1980).
RLD34
Tat'iana Afanes'evna Demakova. Author of fiction. Pereletnaia ptitsa: Gorodskie povesti i rasskazy (SPb.: Brig-EKSPO, 1999).
RLD35 RLD36
Irina Dement'eva (b. 1957). Poet and journalist. Akvareli. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo- Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Buket krapivy: Stikhotvoreniia (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1995).
RLD37
Elizaveta Demidova. Poet. Iz reki zabveniia. Stikhi (Krasnodar: [s.n.], 1995).
RLD38
01'ga Rostislavovna Demidova. Historian of Russian literature. http://www.litcatalog.al.ru/personalii/demidovaldemidova.html
RLD39
Galina Nikolaevna Demykina (b. 1925). Author of fiction and poet. KLE 9. Den' zhavoronka. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
478
Individual Authors RLD40 RLD41
The Lost Girl and the Scallywags. A Fairy Tale. James Riordan, tr. (M.: Progress, 1982). Malye vselennye. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Prostomyi chelovek. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
RLD42 RLD43
Margarita Denisova. Poet. Bez gneva i prtstrastiia. Stikhi (Briansk: Pridesen'e, 1996). Poberezh'e snov. Stikhi (Briansk: Fond im, blgv. kn. Olega Brianskogo, 2000).
RLD44
Svetlana Denisova. Author of fiction. la zhulika liubliu (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Liudmila Derbina (b. 1938). Poet. Poems in Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed, Russkaia
RLD45
dusha. under Literature - Anthologies. Krushina. Stikhi (Velsk: L. Derbina, 1994).
Regina Derieva. Poet. RLD46
Otsutstvie (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1993).
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Destunis (1827-1866). Author of works for children. RES. RP-1800.
RLD47
Iana Diagileva (lanka, 1966-1991). Poet, song writer and performer. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature Anthologies. with Egor Letov and Konstantin Riabinov. Russkoe pole eksperimentov (M.: Diuna, 1994).
Elizaveta Aleksandrovna D'iakonova (1874-1902). Autobiographer, essayist, and translator. osww. RP-1800.
Irina Vladimirovna D'iakova (1966-1991). Poet. RLD48
Veshchaia ptitsa. Stikhotvoreniia (Tver: Agentstvo Daidzhest, 1994).
RLD49 RLD50
Nina D'iakova. Poet. Krasodnev: Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Granitsa, 1999). Miatezhnaia nezhnost'. Stikhi (Blagoveshchensk: RIO, 1994). Praskov'ia Didyk. Author of fiction.
RLD51
V tylu vraga. Povest'. 5th rev. ed. (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1985).
Evgenia Aleksandrovna Dimer (Diener, b. 1925). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRww. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Sinkevich, ed, Berega; RLD52 RLD53 RLD54 RLD55 RLD56
and Vitkovskii, comp,. ''My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. Dve sud'by. Stikhi (NY: Klub russkikh pisatelei, 1993). Molchalivaia liubov'. Rasskazy i stikhi (Sea Cliff, NY: V. G. Skorniakoff Artwork, 1979). Ogliadyvaias nazad Vospominaniia (NY: Klub russkikh pisatelei, 1987). Pod znakom Kozeroga. Rasskazy i vospominaniia (NY: Klub russkikh pisate1ei, 1998). S deviatogo vala. Stikhi (Sea Cliff, NY: V. G. Skorniakoff Artwork, 1977).
479
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLD57
RLD58
RLD59
Elena Dimitrieva. Poet. "Zhizn' s prodolzheniem" in Liudmila Andreeva, et al. Stikhi (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Svetlana Dion. Poet Ne dyshi bez menia. Stikhotvoreniia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1998). Delta Abramovna Dizhur (b. 1903). Poet, author of fiction, travel sketches, and articles. KLE. Poems in Kates, ed, In the Grip oeStrange Thoughts, under Literature Anthologies. Shadow ofa Soul; Ten' dushi. Collected Poems. Sarah W. Bliumis, tr. (Mt. Kisco, NY: Moyer Bell, 1990).
RLD60 RLD61 RLD62
Ina Dmitrieva. Poet. Ekho, 1983-1986 (M.: Valang, 2000). Razdum'ia, 1990-1997 (M.: Valang, 2000). Vputi, 1986-1990 (M.: Valang, 2000).
RLD63
Inna Dmitrieva (b. 1954). Poet. Zvezdopad (Voronezh: [s. n]., 1998).
RLD64
Iuliia Dmitrieva. Poet. Do vostrebovaniia (SPb.: Krasnyi matros, 2000).
RLD65 RLD66
Natal'ia Dmitrieva. Author of fiction. Pochti vse, chto znaiu 0 nikh. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Vid na Moskvu. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLD67 RLD68
RLD69
RLD70
RLD71 RLD72 RLD73 RLD74
Ninel' Dmitrieva. Author of fiction and essayist. Romashki na peple. Povest' ([Riazan]: Riazanskoe otdelenie Rossiiskogo fonda kul'tury, 1993). Rus'vasnetsovskaia. Ocherki, portrety, etiudy ([M.]: Dok, 1994). Ol'ga Dmitrieva. Poet. Mozhzhevelovoe. Stikhi (Abakan: Khakasskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. N. F. Katanova, 1999). Tat'iana Vasil'evna Dmitrieva. Poet. Vse nachinaetsia s liubvi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Valentina lovovna Dmitrieva (1859-1948). Author of fiction and memoirs. DRWW KLE. MERSL. RDP (Vera Dmitrieva); RP-1800. RWW 2. RWW-MC. Memoir excerpt in Kelly, ed, Anthologv ofRussian Women's Writing, and story in Uchenova, comp., Tol'ko chas, under Literature - Anthologies. Mama na voine. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976) Povesti i rasskazy. O. G. Lasunskii, comp. (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Lasunskii, O. G. "Dva psevdonima pisatel'nitsy V. 1. Dmitrievoi" in his Vlast' knigi:
480
Individual Authors Rasskazy 0 knigakh i knizhnikakh 2d ed. (M.: Kniga, 1980): 34-46.
RLD75 RLD76
Iuliia Georgievna Dobrolenskaia. Author of fiction. Bol'shaia volna i drugie rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1981). Skvoz' vekovoi tuman. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Mariia Mikhailovna Dobroliubova (1880-1906). Poet. RP-1800. RP-XX See also
RLD77
Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Azadovskii, K. M. "Aleksandr Blok i Mariia Dobroliubova" inAI. Blok i revoliutsiia 1905 goda. Blokovskii sbornik 8. Uchenye zapiski 813 (Tartu: Tartuskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1988): 31-50.
Viktorina Dobrynina. Poet. RLD78
Vas liubiashchei naveki ostaius' --. Stikhotvoreniia (Vilnius: Vest'; 1993).
Anna Nikitichna Doganovich (1858-1930). Author of fiction and sketches and works for children. RP-1800.
RLD79
Klava Dolgonenko. Poet Fokstrot vremeni. Stikhotvoreniia, mart 1992-go-martinka 1993 (M.: Giperoks, [1993]). Elizaveta Mikhailovna Dolgorukova (1769-1822). Poet. RES. SRP-XVIIL Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLD80 RLD81
Natal'ia Grigor'evna Dolinina (1928-1979). Author of fiction, filmscript writer, playwright, and historian of literature. KLE 9. RDP. '''Potrebnost' dushi i sovesti ...': Pis'ma N. Dolininoi." Efnn Etkind, ed. Neva (1998), no. 5: 173-94. Raznye liudi. Povest' ([L.]: Lenizdat, 1976). Svetlana Donskaia.
RLD82
Sha! Slukhi khodiat za Odessu. Stikhotvoreniia (Odessa: Astroprint, 1998).
RLD83
Valentina Doroshenko. Author of fiction. Zatsvetali iabloni. Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986). Natal'ia Doroshko-Berman. Author of fiction. Stories in Sokolova, comp., Abstinentki,
RLD84
RLD85 RLD86 RLD87 RLD88 RLD89
under Literature - Anthologies. Povest' nesbyvshikhsikh nadezhd (Tel Aviv: Starlight, 1999).
Anna Grigor'evna Dostoevskaia (b. Snitkina, 1846-1918). Fedor Dostoevskii's second wife. KLE. MERSL. RP-1800. WWR (Snitkina). Dnevnik 1867 goda. S. Zhitomirskaia, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1993). Dostoevsky: Reminiscences. Beatrice Stillman, tr. and ed. (NY: Liveright, 1975). "Iz arkhiva A. G. Dostoevskoi," Minuvshee 9 (1990): 235-93. Posledniaia liubov' F. M Dostoevskogo: Dnevnik 1867 goda. S. V. Belov, ed. (SPb.: Andreev i synov'ia, 1993). Vospominaniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981). Selections from her manuscript most relevant to her life with her husband.
481
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLD90 RLD91
Vospominaniia. S. V. Belov and V. A. Tunimanov (M.: Pravda, 1987). with F. M. Dostoevskii. Perepiska. S. V. Belov and V. A. Tunimanov, eds. (L.: Nauka, 1976).
RLD92
Belov, Sergei. Zhena pisatelia: Posledniaia liubov' F M Dostoevskogo (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). -----. "Dostoevsky's Last Love: Notes of a Biographer." Robert Daglish, tr. Soviet Literature (1986), no. 9:66-94. Gur'eva-Smimova, Nadezhda. Anna Dostoevskaia (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993). Novel about Anna Dostoevskaia based on archival materials. Iurovitskii, Vladimir. Russkie zheny: Dramaticheskaia dilogiia (M.: [s.n.], 1997). Plays from the life of Anna Dostoevskaia and Sofiia Tolstaia. Lanskii, L. P. "Kollektsiia avtografov A. G. Dostoevskoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1976 (M.: Nauka, 1977): 59-74.
RLD93 RLD94 RLD95 RLD96
RLD97
Liubov' Fedorovna Dostoevskaia (1869-1926). Author of fiction and memoirs about her father, Fedor Dostoevskii. RP-1800. WWR. Dostoevskii v izobrazhenii svoei docheri. S. V. Belov, ed. E. S. Kibardina, tr. from German (SPb.: Andreev i synov'ia, 1992). Alia Ven'iaminova Drabkina (b. 1945). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW
RLD98 RLD99 RLDI00 RLDI01 RLDI02 RLDI03
RWW-MC. Chemo-belye ulitsy. Rasskazy, povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Marina. Roman (L.: Sovetskii pisatel' 1985). Nachni s gammy. P'esa v dvukh deistviiakh. 1. Vishnevskaia, ed. (M.: VAAP-Inform, 1979). Nash znakomyi geroi. Povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1987). Tam, za tremia sosnami -. Povesti, rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1980). Volshebnye iabloki. Rasskazy i povest' (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1975).
Elizaveta Iakovlevna Drabkina (1901-1974). Author of fiction and publicistic works. RLDI04 RLDI05
KLE. MERSL. WWR. "In a Thoughtful Hour," Soviet Literature (1975), no. 4:101-12. "Meditations in Gorki," Soviet Literature (1988), no. 3:63-115.
Eva Drabkina. Poet. RLDI06
Belye rozy. Stikhotvoreniia; and Vladlena Drabkina. Liubov' - meditatsiia. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Menedzher, 1997).
Vladlena Drabkina. Poet. See Eva Drabkina. Kseniia Dragunskaia. Playwright. RLDI07
"Vse malchishki - duraki!, ili I vot odnazhdy -" in Rodion Beletskii, Kseniia Dragunskaia, and Elena Isaeva. P'esy (M.: Academia, 2000).
Elizaveta Alekseevna Drashusova (c 1816-1884). Memoirist, publicist, and host of a literary salon. RBS. RP-1800.
Galina Drobot. Author of fiction. RLDI08
Gde vskhodit solntse. Roman i rasskazy (M.: Moskvoskii rabochii, 1981).
482
Individual Authors RLDI09 RLDI10 RLDlll
Korabel'naia storona. Povest' (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Korabel'naia storona. Povest"i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). Solov'inata noch'. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLD112
Galina Drozdova. Poet. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: [s.n.], 2000).
RLD113 RLDl14 RLD115 RLD116 RLD117 RLD118 RLD119 RLD120 RLD121 RLD122 RLD123 RLD124 RLD125 RLD126
Iuliia Vladimirovna Drunina (1924-1991). Poet. DRWW KLE. MERSL. RP-20. RWWMC. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin; comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Starshinov under Anna Akhmatova (RLA). Bab'e leto. Novye stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). la tol'ko raz vidala rukopashnyi (M.: Druzhba narodov, 2000). lzbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). lzbrannoe. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981). Mete!': Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Mir do nevozmozhnosti zaputan . . .. Sbornik stikhotvoreniia (M.: Russkaia kniga, 1997). Mir pod olivami. Lirika (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978). Na pechal' ia nalozhila veto (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Ne byvaet liubvi neschastlivoi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Okopnaia zvezda. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Polyn'. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Prodolzhaetsia zhizn'. Stikhi (M.: Voenizdat, 1981). Sudnyi chas: Posmertnaia kniga. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993).
RLD127
RLD128 RLD129 RLD130 RLD131 RLD132 RLD133 RLD134
RLD135 RLD136 RLD137 RLD138 RLD139
Starshinov, Nikolai. Planeta "luliia Drunina", ili Istoriia odnogo samoubiistva (M.: Zvonnitsa-MG, 1994). Marina Druzhinina. Poet for children. Kak naiti zaichonka (M.: Rosmen, 1997). Rozochki dlia Kozochki (M.: Rosmen, 1996). Ugostite mishku medom. Stikhi (M.: Rosmen, 1996). Veselye istorit pro kotiat (M.: Rosmen, 1998). Veselye istorii pro shcheniat (M.: Rosmen, 1996). Veselye istorii pro zveriat (M.: Rosmen, 1996) Zabavnaia azbuka (OLMA-Press, 2000). Sofia Dubovskaia. Poet. Eks-stolitsa. Stikhi (Volkhov: S. Dubovskaia, 1992). Miniaiiury. Stikhi (SPb.: N. Kupriianov, 1998). Poems dedicated to St. Petersburg in Tat'iana Lapshina, et al. Anjilada. Sbomik stikhov (SPb.: Zapad-Vostok, 1994). Sezon chesti. Stikhi (SPb.: SPbGTU, 1997). Vse bylo, krome nas. Stikhi (SPb.: Znak, 2000). Miniature book. Ekaterina Oskarovna Dubrovina (1846-1913). Author of fiction, poet, and memoirist. DLB 238. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC.
483
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLD140 RLD141 RLD142
Elena Dubrovina. Author of crime fiction and poet. Preliudii k dozhdiu (NY: Effect, 1993). Shram na ladoni. Roman (M.: Olimp-AST, 1996). Za chertoi nevozvrashchenita. Stikhi (Philadelphia: Diapason, 1999).
RLD143 RLD144 RLD145 RLD146 RLD147 RLD148 RLD149
Elida Dubrovina. Poet. Gori iasno. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1988). Lesnaia sestra (M.: Sovremennik, 1975. Ogon' riabtnovyi. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Rosstan'. Stikhi (L.: Lenizdat, 1981). Solov'inyi chas. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Strana aprelia (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977. Zazhgi snega (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982).
RLD150
Elena Dubrovskaia. Author of fiction. Pro bol'shikh i malen'kikh, molodykh i staren'kikh. Povest'i rasskazy (Ivanovo: Ivanovo, 1997).
RLD151 RLD152
Irina Dubrovskaia. Poet. Pod znakom stikhii. Stikhotvorenita i poemy (M.: P. S., 1991). Strana dushi. Stikhi (Odessa: [s.n.], 1996).
RLD153 RLD154
Tat'iana Vasil'evna Dubrovskaia. Author of fiction. Turetskii marsh. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). V storonu ot Mikhailovskogo. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
RLD155
Nina Dudnikova. Poet. A ia liubit' eshche ne perestala. Stikhi (Saransk: Ruzaevskii pechatnik, 1997).
RLD156
RLD157 RLD158
RLD159 RLD160
Marina Vladimirovna Durnovo. Marina Durnovo: Moi muzh Daniil Kharms. Vladimir Glotser, comp. (M.: BSG-Press, 2000). Memoir ofDaniil Kharms (1905-1942) as told by his wife Marina Durnovo to Glotser, who tracked her down in Venezuela. Nadezhda Andreevna Durova (1783-1866). Author of fiction and memoirs of military service during the Napoleonic Wars. DLB 198. DRww. KLE. MERSH. RG. RP2. RP1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. Works in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'hom; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; and Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also See also Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa under Imperial Russia Individual Women - Anthologies of Memoirs; and Zirin, "Butterflies" under LiteratureBooks andArticles; Begunova (RLB); and Charskaia, Smelaia zhizn' (RLC). The Cavalry Maid The Memoirs ofa Woman Soldier of1812. John Mersereau, Jr. and David Lapeza, trs. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1988). The Cavalry Maiden: Journals ofa Russian Officer in the Napoleonic Wars. Mary Fleming Zirin, ed. and tr. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1988). Co-winner of the AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Book-length Translation by a Woman in SlaviclEast European Studies, 1990. Izbrannoe. V. V. Afanas'eva, comp. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Izbrannye sochineniia Kavalerist-devitsy. VI. B. Murav'ev, ed. (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 484
Individual Authors
RLD161
RLD162
RLD163 RLD164
RLD165 RLD166 RLD167
RLD168
1988). "My Childhood Years," Mary Fleming Zirin, tr. in The Female Autograph. Domna C. Stantion, ed. New York Literary Forum, 12-13 (NY: NY Literary Forum, 1984; rpt., Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987): 119-41. Zapiski kavalerist-devitsy; and Denis Davydov. Dnevnik partizanskikh deistvii 1812 g. L. I. Emel'ianova, ed.. (L.: Lenizdat, 1985). Burgin, Diana Lewis. "NadeschdaDurowa: Amazonen und Lesbischseinin der russischen Kultur." Britta Duttke, tr. Forum Homosexualitet und Literatur 29 (1997): 67-80. Goller, Mirjam. "NadezhdaAndreevna Durova in ihrer autobiographischen Prose: Einordnung eines Phanomens" in Christine Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 75-92. Jurgenson, Luba. La Dourova: Une amazone russe (Paris: Calmann-Levy, 1995). Rogachevskii, A. B. "Kavalertst-devitsa N. A. Durovoi i Kapitanskaia dochka A. S. Pushkina: 'Pravo rasskazchika'," Filologicheskie nauki (1993), no. 4:23-30. -----."Razgovorknigoprodavtsa s prozaikom, ili kak Ivan TimofeevichLisenkov and Nadezhda Andreevna Durova perekhitrili drug druga" in Dom Ostroukhova v Trunbikakh. Al'manakh. 1995 (M.: Russkii litsei, 1995): 277-90. Savkina, Irina. "Zhenstvennoe i muzhestvennoe v proze Nadezhdy Durovoi," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 12 (1995): 126-40.
o. Durova. Author of fiction. RLD169
Kimmeriiskie tsvety; and Pankeev, I. Kop'ia letiashchego ten' (M.: Terra-Knizhnyiklub,
1999). Lorina Dymova. Poet.
RLD170 RLD171
Mig zolotoi. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel, 1989). Zhuravl'v nebe. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1982).
485
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLE1
RLE2
Di Efendieva. Poet. Dzhaz dekabria (SPb. Gelikon Plius, 2000). Valentina Efendieva. Poet. "Iskry nebesnye" in Valentina Efendieva.and Ekram Melikov.lskry nebesnye (Baku: Gian dzhlik, 1997).
Tat'lana Petrovna Efimenko (1890-1918). Poet. DRww. RP-1800. RWW-MC. Poems in Gasparov et al., eds., St~ poetess; and Vasin. comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLE3 RLE4 RLE5
Irina Efimova. Author of fiction and poet. Bab'ia osen'. Stikhi, poema (M. Moskovskii pisatel', 1998). Svet v podvale: Khronika odnogo doma. Rasskazy (M.: ESI, 1994). Okno Marii. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Rus'; ESI, 1993).
RLE6
Evdokiia Efremova. Poet. Nad zavod'iu. Stikhi (M.: Mortekhinfonnreklama, 1993).
RLE7
Liliia Efremova. Author of fiction. Vsegda riadom. Povest' (Kharkiv: Prapor, 1975).
RLE8 RLE9 RLE10 RLE11 RLE12
Liudmila Efremova. Poet. Chutkie dni. Stikhi (M.: Stolitsa, 1991). Na pokrova zemlia svetla (Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriia, 2000). Nepoimannaia ptitsa (Tiumen: SoftDizain, 1995). Perevernutye dni (M.: RBP, 1995). Shagi. Stikhi. A. V. Chemyshov, ed. (Tiumen: RUT RA, 1993).
RLE13 RLE14 RLE15 RLE16 RLE17 RLE18 RLE19 RLE20 RLE21 RLE22 RLE23
Ariadna Sergeevna tfron (1912-1975). Translator of poetry; Marina Tsvetaeva's daughter. KLE. See also Emel'ianova in this section; Saakiants (RLS); and Mnukhin and Turchinskii, eds. under Marina Tsvetaeva (RLT). "A dusha ne tonet ... " Pis'ma, 1942-1975; vospominaniia. R. B. Val'be, ed. (M.: Kul'tura, 1996). L'aujourd'hui blesse (Lagrasse: Verdier, 1997). "Iz perepiski Ariadny Efron i Borisa Pastemaka, 1948-1957 gg.," Znamia (1988), no. 7: 134-54, no. 8: 127-61. Marina Tsvetaeva: Vospominaniia docheri. M. I. Belkina, ed. (Kaliningrad: Iantamyi Skaz, 1999). Letters, including correspondence with Boris Pastemak, are also included. Miroedikha. Ustnye rasskazy, pis'ma, ocherki, iz zapisnykh knizhek (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1996). The book also includes Ada Federol'f's memoir "Riadom s Alei." Marine Tsvetaevoi: Vospominaniia docheri. M. I. Belkina, ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Neopublikovannye pis'ma Ariadny Efron. lz arkhiva Doma-muzeia Mariny Tsvetaevoi. T. N. Zhukovskaia and M. Iu. Melkova, comps. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1995). Perevody iz evropeiskoi poezii (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 2000). "Pis'ma Ariadny Sergeevny Efron (1942-1955)," Neva (1989), no. 4:126-48, no. 5:14154, no. 6:160-75. Stranitsy vospominanii (Paris: Lev, c 1979). "Sviatoe remeslo poeta: Pis'ma i vospominaniia A. Efron 0 materi Marine Tsvetaevoi." L.
o
486
Individual Authors
RLE24
A. Mnukhin, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1981), no. 12:89-103. with Boris Pasternak. Pis'ma iz ssylki, 1948-1957, vkliuchaet 12 otvetnykh pisem Borisa Pasternaka (Paris: YMCA Press, 1982).
Aleksandra Egorova. Playwright. RLE25
RLE26
Signaly bedstviia. P'esa (M.: Biuro rasprostraneniia dramaticheskikh proizvedenii i infonnatsionno-reklamnykh materialov VAAP, 1977).
Elena Egorova. Poet. Nikalo-Ugreshskii monastyr': Istoriia v stikhakh. Stikhotvoreniia (Dzerzhinskii: Infonnatsionnyi tsentr, 1997).
RLE27
Irina Egorova. Poet. Homo amans; Chelovek liubiashchii. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Shag, 1996).
RLE28
Liudmila Egorova. Poet. Iantarnoe zerno. Stikhi i poema (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1982).
Natal'ia Egorova. Poet. RLE29
"Podmoskovnoe vremia" in N. N. Egorova and V. A. Peshekhonov. Zolotye shary. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
Tat'iana Egorova. Author of fiction. RLE30
Obruchennye liubov'iu (M.: Bereginia, 1995).
Ekaterina "Ek" (Ekaterina Mikhailovna Kurch, 1861-after 1935). Author of fiction and essays, biographer, playwright, and translator. DRww. RP-1800.
RLE31 RLE32
Elena Elagina. Poet. Mezhdu Piterom i Leningradom. Stikhi (SPb.: Terra Fantastica, 1995). Narushenie simmetrii. Kniga stikhov (SPb.: Zvezda, 1999).
RLE33
Raisa Elfimova. Poet. Muzyka dushi. Stikhi (Voronezh: Voronezhskii universitet, 1996). Iana Eliseeva-Shrainer (Shreiner). Playwright, author of fiction, poet, and translator.
RLE34 RLE35 RLE36
RLE37
Okonchatel'nyi variant. Sbornik prozy (SPb.: la. Eliseeva-Shrainer, 1994). Tikhie igry. Sbornik p'es i p'esok (SPb.: Blits, 1998). Trilingue sammelband stikhi, 1973-1993 (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993). Poems in Russian, French, German, and Italian.
Mariia Nikolaevna Elizarova (b. 1908). Playwright, author of fiction, and museum director. PST. Nezabyvaemye gody (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Tamara Elizarova. Author of fiction.
RLE38
with lurii Elizarov. Podlesok; Po "volch'emu" sledu. Povesti (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1992).
487
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLE39
M. EI'kina. Author of detective fiction for children. Taina serebrianogo gusara. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
"K. El'tsova" (Ekaterina Mikhailovna Lopatina, 1865-1935). Author of fiction and journalist. DRWW RP-1800.
Irina Ivanovna Emel'ianova. RLE40
Legendy potapovskogo pereulka: B. Pas ternak, A. Efron, V Shalamov. Vospominaniia i pis'ma (M.: Ellis lak, 1997). Ol'ga lvinskaia's daughter shares memories and materials from the family archive.
Nadezhda Emel'ianova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom RLE41 RLE42
under Literature - Anthologies. Pora. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Posle sotvoreniia. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1994).
RLE43 RLE44
Nina Emel'ianova (b. 1896). Author of fiction. Neustannyi trod liubvi. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Videt', dumat', zhit' -. Povesti. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982).
RLE45
M. Emel'ianova (b. 1936). Ritmy tvorchestva. Stikhi (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998)
z.
El'za Ernestovna Ender (b. c 1908). Poet. See also Pachmuss, Moving River ofTears, RLE46 RLE47
under Literature - Books and Articles. Pamiatki. Stikhotvoreniia (Helsinki: [s.n.], 1985). V partere. Stikhotvoreniia (Helsinki: [s.n.], 1985).
Anna Nikolaevna Engel'gardt (1838-1903). Journalist, critic, translator, and activist for RLE48
women's rights. DRWW See also Mariia Beketova. Vospominaniia (RLB). Mostovskaia, Natal'ia. "A. N. Engel'gardt - russkaia zhumalistka i perevodchitsa" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 115-25.
Sofia Vladimirovna Engel'gardt ("Ol'ga N.", 1828-1894). Author of fiction, journalism, and memoirs. DRWW MERSL.
RLE49
Nadezhda Petrovna Eremeeva (d. 1970). Poet. la liubov' beregu. Stikhi (L.: Lenizdat, 1976).
RLE50
Nina Eremeeva. Poet. Nas vremia ne shchadit. Stikhi (SPb.: Redaktor, 1995). Elena Eremina. Poet.
RLE51
RLE52
Gor'kii vozdukh. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
01' ga Eremina. Poet. Sledy na snegu. Psikhologicheskie novelly (Kaluga: O. A. Eremina, 2000).
488
Individual Authors RLE53
RLE54
with Marina Chernova and Nikolai Smirnov. Pozhelai mne udachi. Stikhi (Kaluga: Politop, 2000). Elena Ermakova. Poet. Staryi sinii zont. Lirika (Krasnoiarsk: Platina, 1998). Irina Aleksandrovna Ermakova. Poet.
RLE55 RLE56 RLE57 RLE58
Provinciia. Sto stikhotvorenii (M.: Tsentr PRO, 1991). Stekliannyi sharik: Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Nasha marka, 1998). Vinogradnik (M.: Isida, 1994). with Elena Sirotkina. V setiakh Amura: Liubovnaia lirika (M.: V. Tsapin, 1994).
RLE59 RLE60 RLE61
Ol'ga Ermolaeva. Poet. WWR. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo Urizma under Literature - Anthologies. Aniutiny glazki: Stikhi (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii, 1999). Iur'ev den'. Poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Tovarniak. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984).
RLE62
RozaIiia Ermol'eva, Author of fiction. Proshla groza. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLE63 RLE64 RLE65
Valentina Ermolova. Author of fiction. I zhizni pir veselyi. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990). Muzhskie progulki. Povest'; Planeta Voda. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990). Planeta voda. Roman (Kiev: Radians'ky' pys'mennyk, 1986).
RLE66 RLE67 RLE68
GaIina Gennad'evna Ermoshina. Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Oklik. Stikhi (Samara: Gumanitarno-promyshlennyi fond, 1993). Okna dozhdia. Stikhi (Saratov: Tovarishch, 1990). Vremia gorod (Samara: Gumanitarno-promyshlennyi fond, 1994).
RLE69
Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Esenina (1911-1981). Rodnoe i blizkoe. 2d ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979). Memoir by the sister of poet Sergei Esenin.
Tat'Iana Sergeevna Esenina (1918-1992). Journalist and author of fiction. Extractfrom
RLE70
a novel in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing, under LiteratureAnthologies. McVay, Gordon. "Vsevolod Meyerhold, Zinaida Raikh, Konstantin Esenin, and Tatyana Esenina: A Pictorial Tribute," Scottish Slavonic Review 19 (Autumn 1992): 55-64.
RLE71 RLE72
Nina Leont'evna Eskovich. Poet. Krylatyi prichal. Stikhi, poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Za pervym vzgliadom. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLE73
"Eteri". Poet. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Dom pechati, 1997).
489
Russian Literature and Linguistics Aleksandra Konstantinovna Evropeus (1837-1895). Author of fiction and works for children, translator. RP-1800.
RLE74 RLE75 RLE76 RLE77
Irina Aleksandrovna Evsa. Poet. Den'sed'moi. Stikhotvoreniia (Kiev: Ukrainskyi pys'mennyk, 1992). Dykhanie. Stikhi (Kharkiv: Prapor, 1978). Navemoe, snilos' . . .. Aleksandr Glezer, comp. (Paris: Tret'ia volna, 1999). Stikhi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1985).
RLE78 RLE79
Svetlana Evseeva (b. 1932). Poet and translator. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature «Anthologies. Poslednee proshchanie. Stikhi, poema (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1983). Zhenshchina pod iablonei. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Minsk: Mastatskaialitaratura, 1982).
RLE80
Galina Ezerskaia. Posredniki: Iasnopolianskie etiudy. Rasskazy (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
RLE81 RLE82 RLE83
Ardak Ezhenova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad, under Kazakh Literature - Anthologies. Lunnyi loskut. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Sozhzhenie tsveta (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990). Vetka molnii. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1986).
RLE84 RLE85 RLE86
Zoia Evseevna Ezrokhi (b. Burkova, 1946). Poet. DRWW Poems in Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit, under Literature - Anthologies. Shestoi etazh (SPb.: Vodolei, 1995). Zimnee solntse (L.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1990). with Mikhail Anikin and Liudmila Fadeeva. Koshach'ia perepiska (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993).
490
Individual Authors
RLF1
Liudmila Fadeeva. Poet. with Mikhail Anikin and Zoia Ezrokhi. Koshach'ia perepiska (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993). Nora Saulovna Fainberg (b. 1929). Author of fiction, song writer, and translator.
RLF2 RLF3 RLF4 RLF5 RLF6 RLF7 RLF8 RLF9 RLF10
DRWW. Aleksandritovyt persten' (Philadelphia: Coast, 1996). Belaia siren'. Roman (Philadelphia: Mir, 1986; 2d ed., 1990). In English as White Lilac ([Philadelphia]: Coast, 1993) Belaia siren': V laskovykh ob "tatitakh KGB (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1998). Dal'she ty poidesh' odin; Vozvrashchenie (Philadelphia: Coast, 1996). 1 dozhd' proidet (Philadelphia: House of Peace, 1990). Pozdniaia osen' v Dzhenkintaune (Philadelphia: Coast, 1998). Sledy na peske (Philadelphia: Coast, 1997). Stikhi, perevody (Philadelphia: Coast, 1994). with Igor Mikhalevich-Kaplan and Valentina Sinkevich Triada (Philadelphia: Coast, 1996).
Elena Fanailova (b. 1962). Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries. under RLF11 RLF12
Literature - Anthologies. Puteshestvie (SPb.: Mitin Zhurnal; Severo-Zapad, 1994). S osobym tsinizmom (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2000).
Marina Alekseevna Favorskaia. Geologist and author of fiction.
o tom, chto bylo pri mne.
RLF13 RLF14
Vospominaniia, rasskazy, razdum'ia (M.: MGU, 1996). Sled na pustynnom beregu. Rasskazy (M.: Priz, 1993).
RLF15
Tat'iana Favorskaia. Poet and artist. Milomu drugu. Stikhi, akvarel', risunok (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1996). Sofia Zakharovna Fedorchenko (1880-1959). Author of fiction, primarily for children, and poet. KL£. RDP. RP-20. RP-XX Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., in St~ poetess. under Literature Anthologies. >
Ada Federol'f. RLF16
RLF17 RLF18 RLF19
"Riadom s Alei" in Ariadna Efron. Miroedikha. Ustnye rasskazy, pis'ma, ocherki, iz zapisnykh knizhek (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1996).
Aida Fedorova. Poet. A vtoportret. Stikhi raznykh let (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Derevo pesen. Stikhi (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Nadezhda. Stikhotvoreniia, poema, sonety (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Evdokiia Fedorova. Poet and song writer.
RLF20 RLF21
Chtoby bylo vsem svetlo. Sonety, sttkhotvoreniia, pesni (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995). Zhit' na svete blagodat'! Akrostikhi, stikhi, pesni, basni, skazki (SPb.: Izdatel'skiipoligraficheskii tekhnikum, 1995).
491
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLF22 RLF23
Galina Fedorova. Author of fiction. Den' glavnykh vstrech. Rasskazy i povest' (Ekaterinburg: Krug, 1999). Vse budet khorosho; and Liudmila Semigina. Verkina liubov' (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLF24 RLF25 RLF26 RLF27
Larisa Fedorovna Fedorova. Author of fiction and poet. lz chuzhogo gnezda. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). Tanets strizhei (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Vetka shipovnika. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Vo dniakhMarii. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1982).
RLF28
Marina Fedorova. Poet. Tikhie slova. Stikhotvoreniia (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 1992).
RLF29
"Nina Fedorova" (Antonina Fedorovna Riazanovskaia, 1895-1985). Author of fiction and essayist. DRWW PRZ. WWR. Sem'ia: Roman (SPb.: Logos, 1994).
RLF30
Tamara Fedoseeva. Author of fiction. Skazanie 0 zemle pravednoi. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1983).
RLF31 RLF32 RLF33
Larisa Fedosova. Poet. Odushevlenie. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Pole. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Vetrenoe slovo - do svidaniia. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988).
RLF34
Larina Fedotova (b. 1936). Poet. Poems in Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies. Alenushka. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1981).
RLF35
Liubov' Fedukova. Poet. Ne ishchu sud'by inoi (Pskov: [s.n.], 2000).
RLF36 RLF37 RLF38
Tat'iana Pavlovna Fesenko (Fessenko, 1915-1995). Poet. DRww. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Sinkevich; ed., Berega; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature -. Anthologies. See also Fesenko under Ol'ga Anstei (RLA). Dvoinoe zrenie (Paris: Al'batros, 1987). Propusk v byloe (Buenos Aires: Seiatel', 1975). Sorok shest' let druzhby s lvanom Elaginym. Vospominaniia (Paris: Al'batros, 1991).
RLF39 RLF40 RLF41
Liudmila Filatova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii ol'bom: and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Gore-tsvet. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1998). Pozdnee svidanie. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1993). Tatarnik (Maloiaroslavets: GP Maloiaroslavskaia tip., [1996]).
RLF42 RLF43
Valentina Filatova. Poet Chtob ne byt' dushoiu plennoi -. Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Gelikon Plius, 2000). V begakh za teniu ideala. Stikhotvoreniia, poema (SPb.: Gelikon Plius, 1999).
492
Individual Authors Elena Mikhailovna Filippova (b. 1954). Poet, author of fiction, translator, and graphic artist. DRWW.
RLF44
RLF45 RLF46
Karina Filippova. Poet. Stoiu ia na semi kholmakh -- (Nizhnii Novgorod: Amika, 1997). Kseniia Petrovna Firsova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. la vam rasskazhu (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Poems and brief autobiography in Kseniia Firsova, Nikolat Kotenko, Valentina Korosteleva, Vadim Popov, Andrei Svechnikov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RLF47 RLF48
Liubov' Flitter (b. 1938). Poet. Kapli sveta. Stikhi (NY: Mir Collection, 1996). Zhivie stroki. Stikhi (NY: Adventure Publishing, 1993).
RLF49 RLF50
Marianna Petrovna Fofanova. Poet. Letnie livni (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1980). Na poroge zemnom (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1982). Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Fokina (b. 1937). Poet. KL£. WWR Poems in Kazakova, comp.,
RLF51 RLF52 RLF53 RLF54 RLF55 RLF56 RLF57 RLF58 RLF59 RLF60 RLF61 RLF62
Tender Muse; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under LiteratureAnthologies. Budu steblem (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979). lzbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985). Kolesnitsa. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Makov den'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978). Matitsa. Stikhi i poemy (Archangel: Severo-zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Ot imeny serpa. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Pamiatka. Stikhi i poema (Archangel: Severo-zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. lzbrannoe (M.: Khudozestvennnaja literatura, 1985). Tri ogon'ka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Za toi za Toimoi -. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1987).
Bondarenko, Vladimir. "Alaia liubov' Ol'gi Fokinoi," Nash sovremennik (2000), no. 1: 263- 74. Volkova, E. A., and L. A. Smimova, comps. OI'gaAleksandrovna Fokina. Bibliograficheskit ukazatel' (Vologda: Vologodskaia oblastnaia biblioteka 00. I.V. Babushkina, 1987).
Larisa Fomenko. Poet. See also Gabrielian, "Symbolik der Weiblichkeit, " under RLF63
RLF64
Literature - Books and Articles. with E. Allaverdonts and N. Gabrielian. Milia smerti. Sbornik rasskazov (Tver: Knizhnyi klub, 1992).
Galina Fomina. Poet. Kukushkiny slezki. Stikhi (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
493
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLF65
Lidiia Fomina. Author of fiction. Khochu zhit' segodnia. Roman (M.: Golos, 1995).
RLF66
Liudmila Fomina (b. 1949). Poet. Dushi nevidimyi uzor. Stikhi (Odessa: Maiak, 1979).
RLF67
Marta Fomina. Author of fiction. Detstvo lvana Groznogo. Povest' (M.: Voskresen'e, 1995). Raisa Fomina. Poet.
RLF68
Vozdastsia za dobro. Stikhi (Omsk: OmGPU, 1997).
RLF69 RLF70 RLF71 RLF72 RLF73 RLF74 RLF75
Ol'ga Dmitrievna Forsh (1873-1961). Author of fiction. DRww. KLE. MERSL. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. RWW-MC. WWR. Fiction in Goscilo, ed, Russian and Polish Women's Fiction. andplay in Kelly, ed, Antholozy ofRussian Women's Writing, under Literature - Anthologies. Odetyi kamnem. Mikhailovskii zamok (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1983). Palace and Prison. F. Solasko, tr. (Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1978). Perventsy svobody; Rasskazy (M.: Pravda, 1991). Perventsy svobody. Roman. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Radishchev. Trilogiia (M.: Pravda, 1987). Rossii vernye syny. V. O. Tiukavkin, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Sumasshedshii korabl'. Roman, rasskazy (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988).
RLF76 RLF77
RLF78 RLF79
Galmanova, M. A. "Chelovek umnoi dushi," Russkaia rech' (1983), no. 3:23-34. Ivanov, Viacheslav Vs. "Samootnoshenie istoricheskoi prozy i dokumental'nogo romana s kliuchom: Sumasshedshii korabl' Ol'ga Forsh i ee Sovremenniki," Russian Literature 45.4 (1999): 401-14. Kldiashvili, M. S. Russkie pisateli 0 Gruzii: O. Forsh, Iu. Tynianov, v: Gol'tsev (Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1980). Lugovtsov, N. Srazhaiushchaiasia muza. Literaturno-kriticheskie ocherki (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985).
"E. Fortunate" (Evgenia Ivanovna Vlasova, 1875-1968). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RWW-MC. Liia Frank. Poet. RLF80
Teper' ia znaiu. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
Ol'ga Mikhailovna Freidenberg (1890-1953). Historian of literature, folklore, and RLF81
RLF82 RLF83 RLF84
mythology. KLE. REE. WWR. The Correspondence ofBoris Pasternak and Olga Freidenberg (1910-1954). Elliott Mossman, ed. Elliott Mossman and Margaret Wettlin, trs. (NY: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovoich, 1981). Image and Concept. Mythopoetic Roots ofLiterature 2. Vyacheslav Ivanov, ed. (Amsterdam: Harwood, 1996). Mif i literatura drevnostt. N. V. Braginskaia, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1978; 2d ed., M.: Vostochnaia literatura RAN, 1998). "Osada cheloveka." K. Nevel'skii, ed. Minuvshee 3 (1987): 7-44. Excerpts from Freidenberg's journals of the siege of Leningrad in W odd War Il, 494
Individual Authors RLF85 RLF86 RLF87 RLF88 RLF89 RLF90
RLF91
RLF92 RLF93
Poetika siuzheta i zhanra. N.V. Braginskoi, ed. (M.: Labirint, 1997). Pozhiznennaia prtviazannost': Perepiska O. M Freidenberg. E. V. Pastemak and E. B. Pastemak, comp. and ed. (M.: Art-Fleks, 2000). "Universitetskie gody," Chelovek(1991), no 3:134-56. Ol'ga Mikhailovna Freidenberg. Nina Perlina, guest ed. Jean Laves Hellie, tr. Soviet Studies in Literature 27 (Winter 1990-91). Moss, Kevin M. "Ol'ga Mikhailovna Freidenberg: Soviet Mythologist in a Soviet Context" (Ph.D. diss., Comell University, 1984). Perlina, Nina. "Ol'ga Freidenberg on Myth, Folklore, and Literature," Slavic Review 50.2 (1991): 371-84. The article is followed by a brief "response" from Kevin Moss on Bakhtin and Freidenberg. -----. "Primeval and Modem Mythologies in the Life of Ol'ga Mikhailovna Freidenberg," Russian Review 51.2 (1992): 188-97. Maiia Frolovna Frolova. Author of fiction. A ry mne-kto? Povest' (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1984). Au, mama! Rasskazy, povest' (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1979). Elizaveta Mikhailovna Frolova-Bagreeva (1799-1857). Author of fiction and essays in Russian and French; playwright in German. MERSL. RES.
RLF94 RLF95
Tat'iana L. Frolovskaia. Poet. Poem in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Korzina zemlianiki. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Zimnee voskresen'e. Stikhi i poema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Aleksandra Andreevna Fuks (c1805-1853). Poet, playwright, and ethnographer.
ouww. RES. RWW-MC.
495
Russian Literature and Linguistics Tamara Grigor'evna Gabbe (1903-1960). Author of fiction, playwright, and translator. KLE. RDP. TE.
RLGl
Farida Gabdraupova. Poet. Serdtse. Stikhi (Barnaul: Poligrafist, 1993).
RLG2 RLG3
Elena Vasil'evna Gabova (b. 1952). Author of fiction. Story in Skvortsova, ed., Zhena. kotoria umela letat'. under Literature - Anthologies. "A '2' in Conduct," Soviet Literature (1987), no. 6:81-91. Dvoika po povedeniiu. Povest' i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989).
RLG4 RLG5 RLG6 RLG7
RLG8 RLG9
RLGI0 RLG11
RLG12 RLG13 RLG14 RLG15 RLG16
RLG17
RLG18
"Cherubina de Gabriak" (Elizaveta Ivanovna Vasil'eva, b. Dmitrieva, 1887-1928). Poet, playwright, and translator. DRww. KLE 9 (Vasil'eva). MERSL. RDP (Vasil'eva). RP-20. RP-1800. RWW 1. WWR (Dmitrieva, de Gabriak). Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess; Gertsyk et al., Sub rosa; Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism; and Uchenova, Tsaritsy muz (Dmitrieva), under Literature - Anthologies. Avtobiografiia. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia (M.: Slovo-Art, 1989). An edition originally assembled in 1927. Chernyi angel. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: lMA-Press, 1997). as "Li Sian-tszy." Domik pod grushevym derevom. Stikhi. Vladimir Glotser, ed. (M.: lMA-Press, 1998). "Dve veshchi v mire dlia menia vsegda byli samymi sviatymi: stikhi i liubov'," Novyi mir (1988), no. 12:132-70. Materials include poems and a brief autobiography by de Gabriak, an article by Maksimilian Voloshin, and a letter from her to Voloshin. Ispoved' (M.: Agraf, 1998). Poems, translations, and plays. "'Iz mira ia dolzhna uiti nerazgadannoi .. .'," Pis'ma E. I. Dmitrievoi (Vasil'evoi) M. A. Voloshinu." V. P. Kupchenko, ed., Russkaia literatura (1996), no. 1:210-35. Davydov, Z. "Cherubina," Pamir (1989), no. 8:124-60. Davydov, Z. D., and V. P. Kupchenko. "Maksimiliian Voloshin. Rasskaz 0 Cherubine de Gabriak," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1988 (M.: Nauka, 1989): 4161. Greber, Erika. "Mystifikation und Epochenschwelle: Cerubina de Gabriak und die Krise des Symbolismus," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 32 (1993): 175-206. Groberg, Kristi A. "Behind the Veil of Cherubina de Gabriak," Theosophical History 7.6 (1997): 285-97. Landa, M.S. "Simvolistskaia poetessa: Opyt mifotvorchestva," Russkaia literatura (1994), no. 4: 120-33. Popova.L L. "Cherubina de Gabriak - Iz istorii mistifikatsii XX v.," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1992), no. 3:13-22. Voloshin, Maksimilian. "Vospominaniia 0 Cherubine de Gabriak." A. Tiurin, ed. Novyi zhurnal151 (1983): 188-208. Nina Mikhailovna Gabrielian (b. 1953). Author of fiction, poet, critic, and feminist activist. DRWW. Story in Perova and Tait, eds., Will and a Way, under Literature Anthologies. "Die Symbolik der Weiblichkeit in der Prosa Larisa Fomenkos und Anna-Natalija Malakhovskajas" in Christine Pamell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 223-33. "Happiness" and "The Studio Apartment," Love Russian Style. Glas: New Russian 496
Individual Authors
RLG19 RLG20 RLG21
RLG22
Writing 8. Natasha Perova and Arch Tait, eds. (M.: Glas, 1994): 118-43. Trostnikovaia dudka (Yerevan, 1987). Poems. Zerno granata (M.: Aviatekhinform, [1992]). with E. Allaverdonts and L. Fomenko. Milia smerti. Sbornik rasskazov (Tver: Knizhnyi klub, 1992).
Irina Borisovna Gabueva (b. 1934). Author of fiction. DRWW. Obyknovennyi khleb (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
E. "Gadmer" (Elizaveta Savvichna Golova, 1863-after 1934). Poet, author of fiction and sketches, playwright, and translator. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under Literature Anthologies.
RLG23 RLG24 RLG25
Nina Gagen- Torn. Poet. Memoria (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1994). Account of political imprisonment. Otrazhenia (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1992). Stikhi sorokovykh-piatidesiatykh godov (SPb.: Neva, 2000). Evgeniia Gai. Poet.
RLG26
Seiansy sviazi. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLG27 RLG28
"Nora Gal'" (Eleonora Iakovlevna Gal'perina, 1912-1991). Poet, essayist, translator, and editor. REE. Nora Gal': Vospominaniia. Stat'i. Stikhi, Pis'ma. Bibliografiia (M.: Argo-Risk, 1997). Slovo zhivoe i mertvoe. Iz opyta perevodchika i redaktora. 4th rev. ed. (M.: Kniga, 1987).
RLG29 RLG30 RLG31 RLG32
Galina Alekseevna Galakhova. Author of fiction. Ne govori nikomu pro eto. Roman (L.: Lenizdat, 1980). Pervyi raz proshchaetsia . . . . Povest' (L.: Lenizdat, 1977). Poiushchii trostnik. Povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1991. Pro togo, kogo ne zamenit'. Dokumenta/'naia povest 0 rabochem Leningradskogo instrumental'nogo zavoda Leonide Vasil'eviche Briuse (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). r
RLG33
Ol'ga Galaktionova. Poet. Kapel'ka chuda. Stikhi (Kaluga: D. L. K., 1994).
RLG34
Vera Galaktionova. Author of fiction. Zelenoe solntse. Roman (Alma-Ata: Zhaluzhy, 1989).
RLG35
Elena Galetskaia. Author of historical fiction. Skitaniia besputnoi, ili Vendenskaia vaza. Roman (M.: Vagrius, 1996). "G. Galina" (Glafrra Adol'fovna Einerling, 1873-1942). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRWW MERSL. RP-1800. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvX1X veka; Gasparov et al., comps,. St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Anastasiia Galich. Poet.
RLG36
Netu schast'ia v lichnoi zhizni (SPb.: Chetverg, 2000).
497
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG37 RLG38 RLG39 RLG40 RLG41 RLG42
RLG43 RLG44 RLG45 RLG46
RLG47 RLG48 RLG49 RLG50
Natal'ia Vsevolodovna Galkina (b. 1943). Author of fiction and poet. Arkhipelag Sviatogo Petra. Roman (M.: Tekst, 2000). Golos iz khora. Tret'ia kniga stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Okkervil'. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). Skrytye reki (SPb.: Neva, 2000). Sviatki. Stikhi i poemy (SPb.: Neva, 1997). Zal ozhidaniia (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Tat'iana Kuz'michna Galushko. Poet and author of prose. Drevo vremeni. Kniga stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Obraz. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Pushkinskii kalendar'. Povestvovanie v dvenadtsati rasskazakh s prilozheniiami (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). "Raevskie moi - "(L.: Lenizdat, 1991). Historical work centered on the Raevskii family, friends of Pushkin. Galina Sergeevna Gamper. Poet. Na iskhode leta (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). I v novom svete dozhd' i v starom svete. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1998). Krylo (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Zaklinanie. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Elena Andreevna Gan ("Zenaida R-va," 1814-1842). Author of fiction. DLB 198. KLE. MERSL. RES. RG. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Stories in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; and Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Andrew, Narrative and Desire; Liashchak; and Spendel de Varda, 11 silenzio della a/be. under Literature - Books and Articles. "Ideal" in Russkaia romanticheskaia povest' pisatelei 20 - 40-kh godov XIX veka. V. 1. Sakharov, comp. (M.: Pressa, 1992): 215-54.
ouww. HRL.
RLG51
RLG52 RLG53
RLG54
RLG55 RLG56
RLG57
RLG58
Andrew, Joe. "The Benevolent Matriarch in Elena Gan and Mar'ia Zhukova" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 60-77. -----. "A Futile Gift: Elena Andreevna Gan and Writing" in Marianne Liljestrom et al., eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tampere, 1993): 1-14. -----. "Resurrection and Rebirth: Elena Gan's 'Society's Judgment'" in Literary Tradition and Practice in Russian Culture. Valentina Polukhina, Joe Andrew, and Robert Reid, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993): 264-77. Aplin, Hugh Anthony. "M. S. Zhukova and E. A. Gan. Women Writers and Female Protagonists, 1837-1843" (Ph.D. diss., University of East Anglia, 1988). Ayers, Carolyn Jursa. "Elena Gan and the Female Gothic in Russia" in The GothicFantastic in Nineteenth-Century Russian Literature. Neil Cornwell, ed. Studies in Slavic Literature and Poetics 33 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1999): 171-87. Cheaure (Shore), Elisabeth. "Elena Gan - russkaia Zhorzh Sand?" in Elisabeth Cheaure and Karoline Heider, eds. Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. 2 vols. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 1999-2000) 2: 171-85. -----. "Liebeswunsch und Kunstbegehren. Elena A. Gan und ihre Erzahlung Ideal" in Christine Pamell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen 498
Individual Authors
RLG59 RLG60
RLG61 RLG62 RLG63
RLG64 RLG65 RLG66
Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 93-109. -----. "Zhelanie liubvi i strastnoe stremlenie k iskusstvu: Elena Gan i ee rasskaz 'Ideal'," Filologicheskie nauki (2000), no. 3:104-16. Fainshtein, Mikhail. "0 vostochnykh povestiakh E.A. Gan" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 199201. Harussi, Yael. "Hinweis aufElena Gan (1814-1842)" in Zeitschrift fur Slavische Philologie 42.2 (1981): 242-60. Kelly, Catriona. "Elena Gan (1814-1842)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 109-118. Liashchak, Vanda. "Zhenshchina s moguchei dushoi': Nabliudeniia nad zhizn'iu i tvorchestvo Eleny Andreevny Gan" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literatumyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 59-72. Nielsen, Marit Bjerkeng. "The Concept of Love and the Conflict of the Individual vs. Society in Elena A. Gan's Sud sveta," ScandoSlavica 24 (1978): 125-38. -----. ElenaAndreevna Gan (Zeneida R-va), 1814-1842 (Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo, Slavisk-baltisk institutt, 1979). -----. Kjcerligheten og den opposisjonelle bevissthet: En analyse av to russiske kvinneboker (Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo, Slavisk-baltisk institutt, 1980).
RLG69 RLG70 RLG71 RLG72 RLG73
Maiia Anatol'evna Ganina (b. 1927). Author of fiction and travel sketches, essayist, and translator. DRWW HRL. KLE. RWW-MC. WWR. Story in Goscilo, ed, Balancing Acts, under Literature Arnhologies. See also Barker, "Women Without Men," under Literature - Books and Articles. Dal'naia poezdka. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1975). Dorogi Rossii: Vstrechi na dorogakh Rossii s zhivshimi nedavno i nyne zhivushchimi -(M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1981). Izbrannoe. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1983). Poka zhtvu- nadeius' (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Sozvezdie bliznetsov. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980; 1984). Sto zhiznei moikh. Roman, povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Tiapkin i Lesha. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1977).
RLG74
Inessa Gankina. Poet. with Galina Andreichenko and Grigorii Margovskii. Stikhi (Minsk: Skaryna, 1993).
RLG75 RLG76 RLG77
Marina Garber. Poet. Chas odinochestva. Stikhi (Philadelphia: Poberezh'e, 1999). Dom dozhdia. Stikhi (Philadelphia: The Coast, 1995). with Gari Lait. Gorod. Stikhotvoreniia (Kiev: Poeziia, 1997).
-i
RLG67 RLG68
Raisa Aleksandrovna Gardner (1840-1916). Author of fiction, journalist, and translator. RP-1800. Liubov' Vasil'evna Garelina (1824-1885). Poet and playwright. RP-1800.
RLG78
Kseniia Gasheva. Poet. Peregovornyi punkt. Stikhi (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
499
Russian Literature and Linguistics Zhanna Vladimirovna Gauzner (1912-1962). Author of fiction. DRWW KLE.
RLG79
Liubov' Gavrikova. Poet. Poem in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: PUS!'ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Perezvony. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1987).
RLG80 RLG81
Irina Gavrilova. Poet. Avtoportret s blizkimi. Stikhotvoreniia (Tula: [s.n.], 1997). Ozertso. Stikhi (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
RLG82
Liudmila Gavrilova. Author of fiction Shag, podnatuzhilis', eshche shag (SPb.: [s.n.], 1998).
RLG83
Tamara Gavrilova. Poet. Ostatsia soboiu. Stikhotvoreniia (Tynda: BAMbroker-Tamara, 1993). "Sergei" Gedroits (Vera Ignat'evna, 1876-1932). Poet. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature Anthologies. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC. Mets, A. G., ed. "Novoe 0 Sergee Gedtroits," Litsa 1 (1992): 291-316. Biography, poems by Gedroits poetry, and a memoir by the artist lrina Dmitrievna Avdeeva (1904-1984). -s
RLG84
RLG85
Anna lur'evna Gedymin. Poet. Sto odno stikhotvorenie (M.: Catallaxy, 1994).
RLG86
Nataliia Genina. Poet. Piatyi ugol. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: De profundis, 1996).
RLG87
Vera Genisaretskaia. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia. (SPb.: EGOS, 1995).
RLG88
Marina Georgadze (b. 1966). Author of fiction and poet. Marshrut. Rasskazy, stikhi, perevody (NY: Slovo, 1998).
RLG89 RLG90
Susanna Mikhailovna Georgievskaia (1916-1974). Author of fiction, primarily for children. KLE. MERSL. RDP. WWR. Kolokola. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Starosti ne byvaet: Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976).
RLG91
Ol'ga Gerasimova. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies Mgnovennyi sled Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLG92
Valeriia Anatol'evna Gerasimova (1903-1970). Author of fiction, playwright, and critic. KLE. "Zapisnye knizhki" in A. Shargunova, ed. Dom Ostroukhova v Trubnikakh. Al'manakh (M.: Zlatoust, 1998): 320-37. Liia Borisovna Geraskina (b. 1910). Playwright, author of fiction for children, and journalist. RDP. TE.
500
Individual Authors
RLG93 RLG94
Devochka i kakadu (M.: Bambuk, 1999). V strane nevyuchennykh urokov: Volshebnye proisshestviia (j'Fula]: Santaks-Press, 1996).
RLG95 RLG96
Alia Efremovna Gerber (b. 1936). Author of fiction, journalist, film critic, and political activist. PRAS. REE. Mama i papa (M.: Kaleidoskop, 1999). Autobiographically based fiction. Sud ba i tema: Etiudy ob Inna Churtkovoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1985). Elena Germakovskaia (b. 1959). Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, ed., Zhena, kotoraia umela letat', and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies.
Emma Grigor'evna Gershtein (b. 1903). Critic of literature and editor. DRWW KLE 9.
RLG97 RLG98 RLG99
RLGI00 RLGI01 RLG102 RLG103 RLG104
See also Rytkonen under Elena Bonner, Russian History and Society - Soviet Union Individual Women. "Anna Akhmatova i Lev Gumilev: Razmyshleniia svidetelia," Znamia (1995), no. 9:133-
78. "Iz vospominanii: Pis'ma Anna Akhmatovoi," Voprosy literatury (1989), no. 6:248-70. Includes Akhmatova's letters. Memuary (SPb.: Inapress, 1998). The memoirs portray the literary life of Moscow and Leningrad from the 19205 through the 19605 and won both the "Little" Booker and Nezavisimaia gazeta's Anti-Booker Prizes. "Memuary i fakty: Ob osvobozhdenii L'va Gumileva," Russian Literature Triquarterly 13 (1975): 645-57. "0 Pastemake i ob Akhmatovoi" in Vospominaniia 0 Borise Pasternake. E. V. Pastemak and M. L Feinberg, comp. (M.: Slovo: 1993): 388-407, 737. "Poet poetu - rat," Znamia (1999), no. 10:132-57. Roman "Geroi nashego vremeni" M Iu. Lermontova (M.: CheRo, 1997). Sud'ba Lermontova. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1986).
Adelaida Kazimirovna Gertsyk(1874-1925). Poet, author of fiction, and essayist. DRWW MERSL. RP-1800. RWW 1. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~
RLG105 RLG106
RLG107
RLGI08
RLG109
poetess; Gertsyk et al., Sub rosa; Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz: esscry andpoems in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhi i proza. T. N. Zhukovskaia, comp. 2 vols. ([M.]: Vozvrashchenie, 1993).
Kelly, Catriona. "Reluctant Sibyls: Gender and Intertextuality in the Work of Adelaida Gertsyk and Vera Merkureva" in Rereading Russian Poetry. Stephanie Sandler, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999): 129-45. "Nepovtorimyi v svoikh sochetaniiakh moment': Pis'ma A. K. Gertsyk k rodnym i druz'iam." T. N. Zhukovskaia and N. A. Bogomolova, eds. Novyi Mir (1999), no. 5:15684. Obukhova, Ol'ga. "Proza poeta. Adelaida Gertsyk: 'Podval'nye' stikhotvoreniia 'podval'nye ocherki,' dye ipostasi odnogo zhiznennogo opyta," Russian Literature 42.3/4 (1997): 315-24. Zhukovskaia, T. N., and E. A. Kallo, comps. Sestry Adelaida i Evgeniia Gertsyk i ikh okruzhenie: Materialy nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii vg. Suddake, 18-20 sentiabria 1996 goda. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1997).
501
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLGII0 RLGlll
RLG112
Evgeniia Kazimirovna Gertsyk (1878-1944). Critic and translator. RP-1800. See also Berdiaeva (RLB) and Zhukovskaia and Kallo under Adelaida Kazimirovna Gertsyk (RLG). "Portrety filosofov," Nashe nasledie (1989), no. 2:64-75. Excerpted reminiscences about Lev Shestov and Nikolai Berdiaev with a brief biographical introduction. Vospominaniia: Memuary, zapisnye knizhki, dnevniki, pis'ma. T. N. Zhukovskaia, ed. (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1996).
Marina Gettingen. Poet. Sputnitsy pechali (M.: Vitiaz', 1995). Nadezhda Vladimirovna Giliarovskaia (1886-1906). Author of fiction, poet, historian of stage design and costume, and translator. DRWW.
RLG113 RLG114 RLG115 RLG116
RLG117
RLG118 RLG119 RLG120 RLG121
RLG122 RLG123 RLG124 RLG125
Evgeniia Semenovna Ginzburg (1904-1977). Survivor of the gulag. DRWW HRL. MERSL. REE. RG. RP-20. RWW-MC. WWR. Memoir excerpt in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under Literature - Anthologies. Journey into the Whirlwind. Paul Stevenson and Max Hayward, trs. (NY: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1967; 1975). Krutoi marshrut. 2d ed. (NY: Possev, 1985). Krutoi marshrut: Khronika vremen kul'ta lichnosti (M.: Sovetskii pisate 1', 1990). Within the Whirlwind. Ian Boland, tr. (NY: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1981; rpt., London: Collins-Harvill, 1989). Kolchevska, N. "A Difficult Journey: Evgeniia Ginzburg and Women's Writing of Camp Memoirs" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 148-62. Litvin, A. L., comp. Dva sledstvennykh dela Evgenii Ginzburg (Kazan: Knizhnyi dom; Taves, 1994). Lowe, David E. "Ginzburg's Krutoj marsrut and V. Aksenov's Ozog: The Magadan Connection," Slavic and East European Journal 27.2 (1983): 200-10. "M. K." "Pamiati Evgenii Ginzburg," Grani 110 (1978): 172-81. Zholkovsky, Alexander. "Three on Courtship, Corpses, and Culture: Tolstoj, 'Posle bala'Zoscenko, 'Dama s svetami' - E. Ginzburg, 'Raj pod mikroskopom'," Wiener Slawistische Almanach 22 (1988): 7-24.
Lidiia Iakovlevna Ginzburg (1902-1990). Literary historian and author of fiction. DRWW KLE. REE. RG. RWW 2. WWR. Works in Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; and Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Pratt, ''Angels,'' under Literature Books and Articles. "Chastnoe i obshchee v liricheskom stikhotvorenii," Voprosy literatury (1981), no. 10: 152-75. Chelovek za pis 'mennym stolom (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). "Evfeminizmy vysokogo: Po povodu pisem liudei pushkinskogo kruga," Voprosy literatury (1987), no. 5:199-208. "The 'Human Document' and the Formation of Character" in The Semiotics ofRussian Cultural History: Essays by Iurii M Lotman, Lidiia la. Ginzburg, Boris A. Uspenskii. Alexander D. and Alice Stone Nikhimovsky, eds. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1985): 188-224. 502
Individual Authors
RLG126 RLG127 RLG128
RLG129 RLG130 RLG131 RLG132 RLG133 RLG134 RLG135
RLG136
RLG137
RLG138
RLG139
RLG140
RLG141 RLG142
Literatura v poiskakh realnosti. Stat'i, esse, zametki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). o lirike (L., 1964; rpt., M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1996; M.: Intrada, 1997). o psikhologicheskoi proze (L., 1977; 2d ed., M.: Intrada, 1999). In translation as On Psychological Prose. Judson Rosengrant, tr. and ed. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991). o starom i novom. Stat'i i ocherki (L.: Soverskii pisatel', 1982). "The Poetics of Association," Russian Literature Triquarterly 22 (1988): 105-42. "The Poetics of Osip Mandelstam" in Twentieth-Century Russian Literary Criticism. Victor Erlich, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1975): 284-312. Pretvorenie opyta (L.: Novaia literatura, 1991). "Zapisi 20-30-kh godov: Iz neopublikannogo," A. Kushner, ed. Novyi Mir (1992), no. 6: 144-86. "Zapiski blokadnogo cheloveka," Neva (1984), no. 1:84-108. In translation as Blockade Diary. Alan Myers, tr. (London: Harvill, 1995). Zapisnye knizhki: Novoe sobranie. 1. V. Zakharov, comp. (M.: Zakharov, 1999). Excerpts from Ginzburg's notebooks from the 1920s-1980s with portraits of various people, including Akhmatova, Shklovskii, Zoshchenko, and Mayakovsky.
Emerson, Caryl. "Bakhtin, Lotman, Vygotsky, and Lydia Ginzburg on Types of Selves: A Tribute" in Selfand Story in Russian History. Laura Engelstein and Stephanie Sandler, eds. (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2000): 20-45. Harris, Jane Gary. "The Crafting of a Self: Lidiia Ginzburg's Early Journal" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 263-82. -----. "The Direct Conversation about Life': Lidiia Ginzburg's Journal as a Contemporary Literary Genre" in Neo-Formalist Papers. Joe Andrew and Robert Reid, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 45-64. Harris, Jane Gary, ed. Lidiia Iakovlevna Ginzburg: In Memoriam. Canadian-American Slavic Studies 28.2/3 (1994): 125-278. Collection of articles. Bibliography of Ginzburg's publications, 279-85. Pratt, Sarah. "Lydia Ginzburg and the Fluidity of Genre" in Autobiographical Statements in Twentieth-Century Russian Literature. Jane Gary Harris, ed. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990): 207-16. Pratt, Sarah, ed. Lidiia Ginzburg's Contribution to Literary Criticism (Irvine, CA: Charles Schlacks, 1985). Rosengrant, Judson. "L. la. Ginzburg: An International Chronological Bibliography of Primary and Secondary Works," Russian Review 54.4 (1995): 587-600. Zinaida Nikolaevna Gippius (Hippius, 1869-1945). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, and critic. DRWW HRL. KLE. MERSH. MERSL. PRZ. RG. RP2. RP-1800. RP-20. RP.xx: RWW 2. RWW-MC. RZ. TE. WWR. Briefautobiography in Shevelenko, Materialv 0 russkoi emigratsii, under Imperial Russia - Edited Collections and Reference Works. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess (omittedfrom table ofcontents); Kelly, ed, Antholo~ o(Russian Women's Writing; Kreid, comp., Kovcheg: Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism; Perkins and Cook, Burden o(Su((erance; Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma. and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 1, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Burgin, "Laid Out in Lavender"; Forrester, "Wooing the Other Woman"; Garin, Serebrianyi vek; Pachmuss, "Five Women Writers"; Pachmuss, A Moving River o(Tears, and Volynskii,
503
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG143 RLG144 RLG145
RLG146 RLG147 RLG148 RLG149 RLG150 RLG151 RLG152 RLG153 RLG154 RLG155 RLG156 RLG157 RLG158 RLG159 RLG160 RLG161 RLG162
RLG163
RLG164 RLG165 RLG166 RLG167 RLG168
"Russkie zhenshchiny," under Literature - Books and Articles; Kreid, comp., Dal'nie berega. under Literature - Anthologies; and Roshchina-lnsarova under Russian Arts Film. Between Paris and St. Petersburg. Selected Diaries ofZinaida Hippius. Temira Pachmuss, ed. and tr. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, [1975]). Chertova kukla. Proza, stikhotvoreniia, stat'i. V. V. Uchenova, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1991). "Decadence and Society" and "Peredonov's Little Tear" in The Russian Symbolists: An Anthology ofCritical and Theoretical Writings. Ronald E. Peterson, ed. and trans. (Ann Arbor: Ardis, 1986): 70-76, 122-26. Dnevniki. 2 vols. A. N. Nikoliukin, ed. (M.: Intelvak, 1999). "Holy Blood" in Eight Twentieth-Century Russian Plays. Timothy Langen and Justin Weir, trs. and eds. (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1999). Ivan Ivanovich i chort; lvan Ivanovich and the Devil (Letchworth, UK: Prideaux Press, [1979]). "Iz pisem Zinaidy Gippius," Minuvshee 4 (1987): 327-37. Izbrannoe: Chertova kukla (Roman). Povest"i rasskazy. T. Prokopov, comp. (M.: Terra, 1997). as "Anton Krainyi." Literaturnyi dnevnik, 1899-1907 (M.: AGRAF, 2000). "Neopublikovannye pis'ma Zinaidy Nikolaevny Gippius k sore Grigor'evne BalasovskoiPeti." Rosina Neginsky, ed. Russian Literature 37.1 (1995): 49-92. "'Neugasim ogon' dushi ..." N. 1. Os'makova, ed. Oktiabr' (1992), no. 8: 169-87. Opyt svobody. N. V. Koroleva, ed. (M.: Panorama, 1996). "Parizhskie rasskazy." A. V. Lavrov, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1996), nos. 5/6:79-89. P'esy (L.: Iskusstvo, 1990). Peterburgskie dnevniki. 1914-1919 gody (rpt., NY: Orfei, 1982; 2d ed., NY: Teleks, 1990). "Pis'ma k A. L. Volynskomu." A. L. Evstigneeva and N. K. Pushkareva, eds. Minuvshee 12 (1993): 274-341. Pis'ma k Berberovoi i Khodasevichu. Erika Freiberger Sheikholeslami, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1978). "Pis'ma Z. Gippius A. Amfiteatrovu." Zh. Sheron, ed. Novyi zhurnal187 (1992): 297307. "Pis'ma Z. N. Gippius k P. P. Pertsovu," Russkaia literatura (1991), no. 4: 124-59; (1992),no.l:134-57. Proza poeta (M.: Vagrius, 2000). The edition includes: "Vne vremeni," "Blizhe k prirode," "Boginia," "Prostaia zhizn'," "Miss Mai," "Alyi mech, " and "Suor Maria." "La revolution et la violence" and "La vraie force du tsarisme" in D. Merezhkovsky, Z. Gippius, and D. Filosofov. Tsar et la revolution. Originally published in Paris in 1907. First Russian edition as: Tsar' t revoliutsiia (M.: OGI, 1999). "Sacred Blood." Mary F. Zirin and Catherine Schuler, trs. in Modern Drama by Women 1880s-1930s: An International Anthology. Katherine E. Kelly, ed. (LondonINY: Routledge, 1996): 278-98. Sochineniia: Stikhotvoreniia. Proza. K. M. Azadovskii and A. V. Lavrov, eds. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Stikhi, vospominaniia, proza (M.: Nashe nasledie, 1991). Stikhotvoreniia. A. S. Kushner et al., eds. (SPb.: Akademicheskii proekt, 1999). Stikhotvoreniia. T. V. Pachmuss, comp. (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1984). Stikhotvoreniia. Zhivye litsa. N. A. Bogomolov, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991).
504
Individual Authors
RLG169 RLG170 RLG171 RLG172 RLG173 RLG174 RLG175 RLG176 RLG177
RLG178 RLG179 RLG180
RLG181
RLG182 RLG183 RLG184 RLG185 RLG186
RLG187 RLG188
RLG189 RLG190 RLG191
Tikhoe plamia. Stikhotvoreniia 1889-1938 gg.; Iz avtobiograjicheskoi prozy; Iz dnevnikov. I. A. Kuramzhina, ed. (M.: Tsentr-l00, 1996). "'Troinaia bezdonnost': lz literaturnogo naslediia Z. Gippius." N. A. Bogomolov, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1990), no. 9:97-112. Vliublennye; In Love (Letchworth, UK: Prideaux, [1979]). "Vybor?", Vozrozhdenie 222 (June 1970): 50-77. Diary excerpts on philosophical themes from 1929-1930. Zhivye litsa. E. la. Kurganov. 2 vols (Tbilisi: Merani, 1991). Zinaida Gippius. Proza poeta (M.: Vagrius, 2000). with D. S. Merezhkovskii. Stikhotvoreniia (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1992). Barda, Any. Bibliographie des ouvres de Zenaide Hippius = Zinaida Gippius, bibliograjiia (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1975). Bavin, S. P. Zinaida Nikolaevna Gippius, 1869-1945: Bibliograjicheskie materialy: (M.: Rossiiskaia gosudarstvennaia biblioteka, Otdel issledovaniia chteniia, propagandy knigi i rekomendatelnoi bibliografii, 1995). Bezelianskii, Iu. "Zelenoglasaia naiada (Zinaida Gippius)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 207-38 Bogomolov, N. A. and N.V. Kopelev. "K istorii pervogo sbomika stikhov Zinaidy Gippius," Russkaia Literatura (1991), no. 3:121-32. Costa, Maria Luisa Dodero. "Zinaida Gippius e Marietta Saginjan: A proposito di una iniziazione," Quaderni del Dipartimento di Lingue e Letterature Straniere Moderne (University of Genoa) 7 (1995): 207-27. Gove, Antonina Filonov. "Gender as a Poetic Feature in the Verse ofZinaida Gippius," American Contributions to the Eighth International Congress ofSlavists, Zagreb and Ljub/jana, September 3-9, 1978 1: Linguistics and Poetics. Henrik Birnbaum, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1978): 379-407. Hellman, Ben. Poets ofHope and Despair: The Russian Symbolists in War and Revolution, 1914-1918 (Helsinki: Institute for Russian and East European Studies, 1995). Kot, Joanna. "Manipulating Distance in Zinaida Gippius' Drama Holy Blood: A WellBalanced Experiment," Slavic and East European Journal 40.4 (1996): 649-66. Lampl, Horst. "Zinaida Hippius an S. P. Remizova-Dovgello," Wiener Slawistischer Al'manach 1 (1978): 155-94. Mamoon, Trina Rubaiya. "The Evolution of the 'New People' in the Prose of Zinaida Hippius" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, Urbana, 1998). Matich, alga. "Dialectics of Cultural Return: Zinaida Gippius' Personal Myth" in Cultural Mythologies ofRussian Modernism. Boris Gasparov, Robert P. Hughes, and Irina Papemo, eds. California Slavic Studies 15 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992): 52-71. -----. "Zinaida Gippius and the Unisex of Heavenly Existence," Die Welt der Slaven 19/20 (1974/1975): 98-104. -----. "Zinaida Gippius: Theory and Praxis of Love" in Readings in Russian Modernism: To Honor Vladimir Fedorovich Markov. Ron Vroon and John E. Malmstad, eds. (M.: Nauka; Oriental Literature, 1993): 237-50. McConnack, Kathryn. "Images of Women in the Poetry of Zinaida Gippius" (Ph.D. diss., Vanderbilt University, 1982). Mikhailova, Mariia V. "Z: N. Gippius i G. I. Chulkov," VestnikMoskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1996), no. 9:7-18. Napier, William Edward. "The Love Ethic of Zinaida Hippius" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign, 1975). 505
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG192 RLG193 RLG194 RLG195 RLG196 RLG197
RLG198
RLG199 RLG200 RLG201 RLG202
RLG203 RLG204
RLG205 RLG206 RLG207
RLG208 RLG209 RLG210 RLG211 RLG212 RLG213 RLG214
Pachmuss, Temira. "Boris Savinkov v zhizni Zinaidy Gippius," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1997 (M.: Nauka, 1998): 102-15. -----. "Dokument: Iz arkhiva Zinaidy Nikolaevny Gippius," Ceskoslovenska Rusistika 21 (1980): 223-33. ____M. "An Incident of Russian Emigre Life in Paris: Zinaida Hippius' Diary of JanuaryMay, 1933," Mosaic (Spring 1975): 139-60. "Iz arkhiva Z. N. Gippius: 'Parodiia' i '0 dvukh devochkakh. Rasskaz'," Melbourne Slavonic Studies 19 (1985): 49-60. "Iz arkhiva Zinaidy Nikolaevny Gippius: Pis'ma k Vere Nikolaevne Buninoj," Russian Language Journal 35 (Spring-Fall 1981): 209-58. "Iz arkhivov Zinaidy Nikolaevny Gippius: Rannie gody emigratsii," TransactionslZapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1990): 213-22. ____M. "Stranitsy iz proshlogo, Perepiska Z. N. Gippius, D. V. Filosofova i blizkikh k nim v 'Glavnom'," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1997 (M.: Nauka, 1998): 70-101. "'V. D. Nabokovu': Nenapechatannoe nadgrobnoe slovo Zinaidy Gippius," Russian Language Journal 105 (1976): 77-80. "Zinaida Gippius: Ee Profession de foi," Russian Language Journal 102 (1975): 79-96. Zinaida Hippius: An Intellectual Profile. (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1971). "Zinaida Hippius and Andrey Bely: A Story of Their Relationship" in Andrey Bely Centenary Papers. Boris Christa, ed. Bibliotheca Slavonica 21 (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1980): 52-62. ____M. "Zinaida Hippius and Her Cause," Melbourne Slavonic Studies 15 (1981): 18-40. "Zinaida Hippius: A Modem Hypatia" in Studies in Honor ofLouis Shein. S. D. Cioran, W. Smyrniw, and G. Thomas, eds. (Hamilton, Ontario: McMaster University Printing Services, 1983). "Zinaida Gippius: Religiia i apolitizm," Russian Language Journal 103 (1975): 37-49. "Zinaida Hippius: A Russian Poet in Exile," Russian Language Journal 108 (1977): 121-31. Pratt, Sarah. "Two Dialogues with Chaos: Tiutchev and Gippius" in Cultural Mythologies ofRussian Modernism. Boris Gasparov, Robert P. Hughes, and Irina Papemo, eds. California Slavic Studies 15 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992): 315-26. Presto, Jennifer Marie. "The Androgynous Gaze of Zinaida Gippius," Russian Literature 48.1 (2000): 87-115. ____M. "The Fashioning of Zinaida Gippius," Slavic and East European Journal 42.1 (1998): 58-75. ____M. "Reading Zinaida Gippius: Over Her Dead Body," Slavic and East European Journal 43.4 (1999): 621-35. "Zinaida Gippius and the Fashioning of Gender" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1996). ____M. Pyman, April. "AIeksandr Blok and the Merezkovskijs" in Aleksandr Blok Centennial Conference. Waiter N. Vickery, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1984): 237-70. Rabinowitz, Stanley J. "A 'Fairy Tale of Love'?: The Relationship of Zinaida Gippius and Akim Volynsky. Unpublished Materials," Oxford Slavonic Papers 24 (1991): 121-44. Savel'ev, S. N. Zhanna d'Ark russkoi religioznoi mysli. Intellektual'nyi profil' Z. Gippius (M.: Znanie, 1992). ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____M.
____ M.
____ M.
506
Individual Authors RLG215 RLG216
RLG217 RLG218
RLG219
RLG220
Schaffer, David Royal. "The Short Stories of Zinaida Gippius: Decadent or Symbolist?" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1979). Schuler, Catherine. "Zinaida Gippius. An Unwitting and Unwilling Feminist" in Theatre and Feminist Aesthetics. Karen Laughlin and Catherine Schuler, eds. (Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1995): 131-47. Sobolev, A. L. "Merezhkovskie v Parizhe (1906-1908)," Litsa 1 (1992): 319-97. Terras, Victor. "Hippius" in his Poetry ofthe Silver Age: The Various Voices ofRussian Modernism. Artes liberales: Beitrage zu Theorie und Praxis der Interpretation 8 (Dresden: Dresden University Press, 1998): 63-76. Zlobin, Vladimir. A Difficult Soul: Zinaida Gippius. Simon Karlinksy, ed. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1980).
M. Gladkova. Author of fiction. Million dlia biznesledi. Kriminal'nyi roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
01' ga Gladysheva. Author of fiction. Opolzen'. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1989).
RLG221 RLG222 RLG223 RLG224 RLG225
Pocherki (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Prazdnik s dozhdiami. Roman (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Zhertv i razrushenii net. Roman (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). with Boris Dediukhin. Noch': lstoricheskii roman (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000).
RLG226
Taisiia Glazkova. Poet. Kogda zhe moia Rodina voskresnet? Sttkhi (Kaluga: Oblizdat, 2000). Irina Nikolaevna Glebova. Author of fiction.
RLG227
Tikhii gorod Saratov (M.: AST; Khar'kov: Folio, 2000).
RLG228 RLG229 RLG23 0
Lina Glebova. Author of fiction. Esli pomnit'. povest' (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Prikosnovenie k vechnosti. Dnevnik zhurnalistki (M.: Profizdat, 1982). V sem'e odin rebenok (L.: Lenizdat, 1980). Avdot'ia Pavlovna Glinka (1795-1863). Poet, author of fiction, essayist on religious subjects, and translator. DRWW RES. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
Elena Semenovna Glinka (b. 1926). Author of fiction? DRww. Story in Perova and Bromfield, eds., Women's View, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLG231 RLG232 RLG233 RLG234 RLG235 RLG236 RLG237 RLG238 RLG239
Tat'iana Glushkova (b. 1939). Poet and essayist. RP-20. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature _. Anthologies. "Chasha druzhby: Iz 'Pritchi 0 Motsarte'," Novyi Mir (1988), no. 7:221-242. "Pritcha 0 Sal'eri," Voprosy literatury (1982), no. 4:114-53. Razluki net. Stikhi (M.: Soveskii pisatel', 1981). Russkie granitsy. lzbrannye stikhi 90-kh godov (M.: Nippur, 1997). Snezhnaia groza. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Traditsiia - sovest' poezii (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Vsiu smert' poprav' -. Stikhi 0 Rodine (90-e gody) (Novosibirsk: Blagovest, 1997). Vycherknutaia natsiia, ili Chemu uchat nas prisiazhnye "rusovedy"? (SPb.: Abris, 1996). 507
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLG240
Vykhod k moriu. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1981).
RLG241
Rodnianskaia, I. "Predchustviia i pamiat'," Novyi Mir (1982), no. 10:227-37.
RLG242
Tat'iana Grigor'evna Gnedich. Poet. KLE. Etiudy, sonety (L.: Lenizdat, 1977).
RLG243 RLG244 RLG245 RLG246 RLG247 RLG248 RLG249 RLG250 RLG251
Inna Anatol'evna Goff(1928-1991). Author of fiction and essayist. KLE. RP-20. WWR. Story in Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing. under Literature - Anthologies. "Friendly Advisors," Soviet Literature (1978), no. 4:3-98. lzbrannoe. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). Izbrannoe. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987). Na belomfone. Rasskazy, vospominaniia (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993). Prevrashcheniia. Povest', vospominanii, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Sovety blizhnikh. Roman, povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). "Youth with Gauntlet," Soviet Literature (1975), no. 3:13-57. Zapakh smorodiny. Rasskazy i povest' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). Znakomye derev'ia. Povest, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978).
RLG252
Nelli Gokielova (Neli Gokyelowa). Poet. Lirika, basni, skazki (Jerusalem: Nyuman, 1975).
RLG253 RLG254
N. Golitsyna. Author of fiction. Drug edinstvennyi: Roman (Minsk: Valev, 1995). Pechal' oblakov. Roman (Minsk: Valev, 1995). Ol'ga Andreevna Golokhvastova (early 1840s-1897). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC.
RLG255
Nadezhda Golosovskaia. Story in Gorlanova et al,. Chego khochet zhenshchina, under Literature - Anthologies. Shest' telefonnykh zvonkov. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLG256 RLG257 RLG258
Mariia Golovanivskaia (b. 1963). Author of fiction. Dvadtsat' pisem Gospodu Bogu. Roman (M.: Knizhnyi sad, 1994). Protivorechie po suti. Romany, rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Znakomstvo. Chastnaia kollektsiia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991).
RLG259 RLG260 RLG261
Alia Sergeevna Golovina (1909-1987). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp,. ''Mv zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. Gorodskoi angel. Izbrannye stikhi. E. Etkind, comp. (Brussels: [s.n.], 1989). Nochnye ptitsy (Brussels: Jean Gillis, 1990). Villa ''Nadezhda''.· Stikhi, rasskazy. L. G. Baranova, comp. (M.: Sovremennik, 1992).
RLG262
Pachmuss, Temira. "Iz russkoi zarubezhnoi literatury: Dvoistvennoe videnie mira v poezii Ally Golovinoi," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U. S. (1994): 163-84.
508
Individual Authors
RLG263
Kseniia Golovina. Poet. Dni. Stikhi (SPb.: [s.n.], 2000).
RLG264 RLG265 RLG266
Natal'ia Golovina. Author of fiction. Na sleduiuschii den': Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Pomniu tebia. Rasskazy i povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). Vozvrashchenie. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987).
RLG267
Irina V. Golovkina (Rimskaia-Korsakova). Author of fiction. Pobezhdennye (M.: Ruslo, 1993). Novel about the Civil War and the 1920s-1930s that caused a sensation.
RLG268
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Gol'shtein (1850-1937). Author of prose, literary critic, and translator. DRWW. Tiurin, A. N., and A. A. Gorodnitskaia, eds. "Obnimaiu vas i materinski blagoslovliiau .. .': Perepiska Viacheslava Ivanova i Lidii Zinov'evoi-Annibal s Aleksandroi Vasil'evnoi Gol'shtein," Novyi mir (1997), no. 6:159-89. Antonina Georgievna Golubeva (1899-1989). Playwright and author of fiction. KLE. RDP.
Ol'ga Dmitrievna Golubeva. Librarian and bibliographer on literary topics.
RLG269
Liudmila Goncharova (b. 1938). Poet. Piatoe vremia goda (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1975).
RLG270
M. Gorbacheva. Author of crime fiction. Ubiitsa po imeni Noi (M.: Olimp, 1996).
RLG271 RLG272 RLG273
RLG274 RLG275 RLG276 RLG277 RLG278 RLG279 RLG280 RLG281
Natal'ia Borisovna Gorbacheva. Author of historical [and crime] fiction. Kseniia Peterburgskaia (M.: AST, 1998). Prekrasnaia Natali (M.: Olimp/Smolensk: Rusich, 1997). About Pushkin's wife. Ubiitsa po imeni Noi. Roman (M.: Olimp; AST, 1996). A novel in a series called "Detektiv dlia dam. " Natal'ia Evgen'evna Gorbanevskaia (b. 1936). Poet and human-rights activist. DRww. HRL. RG. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets; Glad and Weissbort, eds., Russian Poetry; Rosengrant, ed, Ot sovetskogo naroda; and Smith, G., ed, Contemporary Russian Poetry. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Gorbanevskaia, "Red Square, " under Russian History and Society - Soviet Union. Angel dereviannyi. Stikhi (Ann Arbor, MI; Ardis, 1982). Chuzhie kamni. Stikhi 1979 -1982 gg. (NY: Russica, 1983). Gde i kogda. Stikhi, iiun' 1983-mart 1985 (Paris: Kontakt, [1985]). Kto 0 chem poet. Stikhotvoreniia, aprel' 1996-sentiabr' 1997 (M.: Argo-Risk, 1997). Nabor. Novaia kniga stikhov, mart 1994-fevral' 1996 (M.: Argo-Risk, 1996). Ne spi na zakate. Pochti polnoe izbrannoe s primechaniiami avtora (SPb.: Liki Rossii, 1996). Pereletaia snezhnuiu granitsu (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1979). Peremennaia oblachnost'. Stikhi, osen' 1982-vesna 1983 (Paris: Kontakt, [1984]).
509
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLG282 RLG283 RLG284 RLG285
RLG286
RLG287
RLG288
RLG289
RLG290
RLG291
Tri tetradi stikhov. 1972-1974. Studien und Texte 9 (Bremen: K. Presse, 1975). 13 vosmistishii i eshche 67 stikhotvorenii, oktiabr' 1997-oktiabr' 1999 (Tver': Kolonna; M.: ARGO-RISK, 2000). Tsvet vereska (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1993). Glad, John, ed. "Natalya Gorbanevskaya" in Conversations in Exile: Russian Writers Abroad. Richard and Joanna Robin, trs. (Durham, Ne: Duke University Press, 1993): 222-35. Rydel, Christine A. "The Early Poems of Natalja Gorbanevskaja," Russian Language Journal 123/124 (1982): 236-52.
Ekaterina Gorbovskaia. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. "Pervyi bal" in Evgeniia Slavorosova, Liudmila Opishcheva, and Ekaterina Gorbovskaia. Utrennii poezd. Molodye golosa (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Elena Evgen'evna Gorbunova-Posadova (1878-1955). Writer for children, pedagogue, and biographer. RP-1800. See also Gorbunova-Posadova under Mania Aleksandrovna Shmidt, Imperial Russia -Jndividuals. "Vstrechi so L'vom Nikolaevichem Tolstym" in 1. N. Tolstoi i ego blizkie. T. N. Volkova, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1986): 137-76. Elena Sergeevna Gorchakova (1824-1897). Travel writer and poet. RP-1800. Vzgliad (Omsk: Omskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Galina Gordeeva. Poet. Pomogi nam dushoi vozrodit'sia. Stikhotvoreniia (Brest: Brestskaia oblastnaia tipografiia, 1999). Liubov' Gorfinkel'. Poet. Sinie strekozy. Stikhi (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998).
RLG294 RLG295 RLG296
Nina Viktorovna Gorlanova (b. 1947). Author of fiction. WWR. Stories in Gessen, ed., Halfa Revolution; Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina; Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; Skvortsova, G., ed., "Zhena. kotoraia umela letat"'; SkvortsovaAkbulatova, ed, Russkaia dusha; Sokolova, comp., Abstinentki; Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki, under Literature -Anthologies. Dom so vsemi neudobstvami. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Liubov'v rezinovykh perchatkakh; "Ego gor'kii krepkii med. " Roman. Rasskazy (SPb.: Limbus, 1999). Raduga kazhdyi den'. Sbornik rasskazov dlia detei (Perm, 1987). Rodnye liudi. Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Vsia Perm' (Perm: luriatin, 1996).
RLG297
Raisa Ivanovna Gorlova. Author of fiction. Sterzhnevye vetvi (Stavropol: Stavropole, 1999).
RLG298
Aleksandra Gorobova. Author of fiction. WWR. Iupiter, ia slyshu tebia, Iupiter. Rasskazy. Pamiatnye zametki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel',
RLG292 RLG293
510
Individual Authors
RLG299
1984). Vysokie ravniny. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
RLG303
Inna Andreeva Gorodetskaia. Poet. la chelovek NLO (M.: EKO, 1992). Istrinskoe (M.: EKO, 1992). Sochineniia. Sttkhotvorenita, esse, stat'i, poemy, bibliografiia (M.: Moskovskii pisatel', 1999). Vladimirskaia gorka.(M.: EKO, cI992).
RLG304
Larisa Gorodetskaia. Author of fiction and playwright. Zapiski svakhi ([Odessa]: Optimum, 2000).
RLG300 RLG301 RLG302
Nadezhda Danilovna Gorodetskaia (1901-1985). Author of fiction and writer on religious subjects. DRWW.
Natal'ia Gorodetskaia. Poet. RLG305
Vorozhba. Stikhi (M.: Armada, 2000).
Antonina Alekseevna "Gorskaia" (1893-1972). Poet and critic. DRWW. RLG306
Nataella Gorskaia. Poet. Dni (M.: Linor, 1997).
RLG307
Anastasiia Gosteva (b. 1975). Author of fiction. Slepye akvareli. Stikhi (M.: Golos, 1993).
RLG308
RLG309 RLG310
Kabanova,Irina. "Two Kinds of Vagueness: 'Europeanness' in Tim Parks and Nastasia Gostova" in Beyond Boundaries: Textual Representations ofEuropean Identity. Andy Hollis, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi,2000): 103-15.
Zoia Gosteva. Poet. la k vam s liubov'iu. Stikhotovreniia (Khar'kov: Krok, 1999). Tsvetnye sny: Liricheskii dnevnik (Khar'kov: Krok, 2000). Anna Ivanovna Gotovtseva (1799-1871). Poet. DRWW RP-1800. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessy XIX veka, and Uchenova, comp,. Tsaritsy muz. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLG311
Natal'ia Gracheva-Melnikova. Poet. Privet vam, kharbintsyl Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Nina Gratsianskaia. Poet. DRWW.
RLG312
Ol'ga Grechko. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechemii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Zemli i neba krug. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Zhanna Grechukha. Poet and journalist.
RLG313 RLG314
Gorodfonarei: Stikhi (M.: ASPOL, 1996). Stikhi (M.: Gramotei, 1998).
511
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG315 RLG316 RLG317
Kima Greidina. Author of fiction in Russian and Yiddish. Suzhenyi moi, riazhenyi moi (M.: TOZA, 1994). Taina zadumchivogo kaktusa. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Tyumener fartseykhenungen (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Elena Afanas'evna Grekova (1875-1937). Author of fiction. DRWW See also Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny" under Literature - Books and Articles.
RLG318 RLG319 RLG320 RLG321 RLG322 RLG323 RLG324 RLG325 RLG326 RLG327
RLG328 RLG329 RLG330 RLG331 RLG332 RLG333 RLG334
RLG335
RLG336
"I. Grekova" (Elena Sergeevna Venttsel, b. 1907). Author of fiction and critic. DRWW HRL. KLE 9. MERSL. RG. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Story by and essays about in Aiken et al., Dialogues/Dialogi, under Literature - Books and Articles; stories in Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing: Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin; McLaughlin, ed., Image of Women; and Proffer, eds., Barsukov Triangle, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Barker, "Women Without Men"; and Gillespie, "Textual Abuse," under Literature Books and Articles. Damskii master. Izbrannoe (M.: Tekst, 1998). "The Faculty," Soviet Literature (1979) no. 9:3-107 and no. 10:6-128. Kafedra. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). "A Legendary Image," Soviet Studies in Literature 24.4 (1988): 82-95. About Daniil Granin's Zubr. Na ispytaniiakh. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). "No Smiles" in New Soviet Fiction: Sixteen Short Stories. Jacqueline Decter, ed. (NY: Abbeville, 1989): 79-110. "Noch einmal uber Das Gemalde von Daniil Granin," Waltraud Schroeder, tr., Kunst und Literatur 29 (1981): 1277-87. Porogi. Roman, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Russian Women: Two Stories. Michel Petrov, tr. (NY: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1983). "Ladies' Hairdresser" and "The Hotel Manager." The Ship of Widows. Cathy Porter, tr. (London: Virago, 1985~ NY: Doubleday, 1987~ Topsfield, Mass.: Salem House, 1987; rpt., Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1994). The 1994 reprint features Porter's translation (with errata list) and informative foreword by Helena Goscilo. Svezho predanie. Roman (Tenafly, NJ.: Hermitage, 1995; M.: Tekst, 1997). Novel, written in 1962, about the fate of a Jewish family in the Soviet period. Vdovii parakhod Povest' (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1983). Vdovii parokhod: Izbrannoe (M.: Tekst, 1998). "World Without Smiles," Soviet Literature (1988), no. 3:19-48. Barker, Adele. "Irina Grekova's 'Na Ispitaniiakh': The History of One Story," Slavic Review 48.3 (1989): 399-412. Menke, Elisabeth. Die Kultur der Weiblichkeit in der Prosa Irina Grekovas. Slavistische Beitrage 219 (Munich: Sagner, 1988). Novikov, T. "The Sorrows of Young Vadim in Irina Grekova's Novel Vdovij Paraxod' in Nina A. Efimov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 25-42 Thompson, Margareta. "Scientist and Mother: Portrait of the Heroine in 1. Grekova's Fiction" in International Women's Writing: New Landscapes ofIdentity. Anne E. Brown and Marjanne E. Gooze, eds. Contributions in Women's Studies 147 (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995): 196-205. Usmiani, Tina Yvonne. "The 'Controversial' Writer in Contemporary Soviet Literature: Selected Aspects of 1. Grekova's Major Prose Works" (Ph.D. diss., University of Toronto, 1990).
512
Individual Authors Elena Anatol'evna "Gremina" (b. 1956). Playwright. DRWW WWR. RLG337
"Behind the Mirror" in Russian Mirror: Three Plays by Russian Women. Russian Theatre Archive 14. Melissa Smith, ed. and tr. (Amsterdam: Harwood, 1997).
"R. Grigor'ev" (Raisa Grigor'evna Lemberg, 1883-1975). Author of fiction and pedagogue. RP-1800. RLG338
Alia Grigor'eva. Author of crime fiction. Naznachaesh'sia ubiitse i -- (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000).
RLG339 RLG340
Elena Grigor'eva. Poet Stikhi (M.: Norma, 1998). Stikhi: Izbrannoe (M.: [Dezire S.T.], 2000)
RLG341 RLG342 RLG343 RLG344
Lidiia Grigor'eva. Poet and author of fiction. Krug obshcheniia: Zhiteiskaia khronika. Poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Liubovnyi golod (M.: Penaty, 1993). Sumasshedshii sadovnik. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy (M.: Voskresen'e, 1999). Svet vinogradnyi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
RLG345 RLG346 RLG347 RLG348 RLG349 RLG350
Nadezbda Adol'fovna Grigor'eva (b. 1927). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; Popova and Shereshevskii, comp., Otpusti svoe serdtse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under LiteratureAnthologies. Beseda. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). la govoriu (M.: Fortuna, 1998). Kurazh. Memuarnyi roman (M.: Olimp, 1992). Otkrytyi zvuk. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Pri liuboi pogode. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Tverdoe nebo. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLG351 RLG352
Ol'ga Grigor'eva. Poet. Dver'. Stikhi (Pavlodar: EKO, 1999). Seredina sentiabria. Stikhotvoreniia (Pavlodar: Trivium, 1999).
RLG353 RLG354 RLG355 RLG356
Ol'ga Grigor'eva. Author of fiction. Berserk (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). Koldun (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). Ladoga (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1996). Naidena (SPb. Azbuka; AST, 1999).
RLG357 RLG358
Raisa Grigor'eva. Author of fiction. Krest'ianskii syn. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1975). Poslednie pereselentsy. Povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978).
RLG359
Seda Grigorian (d. 1954). Poet. Stikhi (Yerevan: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Armianskoi SSR, 1961). Vera Grigorian. Poet.
RLG360 RLG361
Dan'. Stikhi raznykh let (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990). Tam byl moi dom. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1999).
513
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG362 RLG363 RLG364 RLG365 RLG366 RLG367
Faina Grimberg. Poet, author of fiction, historian, playwright, and poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Dinastiia Romanovykh. Zagadki, versii, problemy (M.: Moskovskii Litsei, 1996). Dve dinastii: Vol'nye istoricheskie besedy (M.: Kogelet, 2000). Grom pobedy. Roman. Rossiia - istoriia v romanakh (M.: Armada, 1996). Novel set in the reign of Empress Elizabeth. Riurikovichi, ili Semisotletie "vechnykh" voprosov (M.: Moskovskii Litsei, 1997). Sud'ba turchanki, ili Vremena Imperii: Triptikh. Romany (M.: Terra, 1997). Zelenaia tkachikha. Stikhi ([M.?]: Aviatekhinfonn, 1993). Izabella Arkad'evna Grinevskaia (1864-1944). Playwright, poet, author of fiction, and critic. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLG368
Ol'ga Grishko-Iurovskaia. Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature Anthologies. V chetverg po vechera masskazy. Povesti (Bamaul: Altaiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLG369 RLG370 RLG371 RLG372
Svetlana Gritsenko. Poet. Polosy udach (M.: Norma-press, 1997). Tsveta zhizni (M.: SIP RIA, 2000). V zerkale vremeni (M.: Letnii sad, 1997). V'dokhnovenie: Venok sonetov, sonety, lirika (M.: NORMA, 1998).
RLG373
Ariadna Grigor'evna Gromova (1916-1981). Author of fiction, critic of literature and theater, and painter. KLE 9. MERSL. My odnoi krovi, ty i tal Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976).
RLG374
Liubov' Gromova. Author of fiction. Koleso dlia belki. Povest', rasskazy (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1988).
RLG375
Mariia Pavlovna Gromova. Author of fiction. S otkrytym serdtsem. Povest' (Kiev: Varta, 1994).
RLG376
Natal'ia Gromova. Poet. V pervoi zhizni ... Stikhi (Volgograd: Sem' vetrov, 1996).
RLG377 RLG378
Vera Gromova. Poet. Gorit zvezda. Stikhi (M.: Griva, 1998). Osennie vskhody. Stikhi (Vologda: Poligrafist, 2000),
RLG379
RLG380
Lidiia Dmitrievna Gromova-Opul'skaia (b. 1925). Historian of Russian literature. Shcherbakova, M. I., ed. Mir filologii. Posviashchaetsia Lidii Dmitrievne Gromovoi-Opul'skoi (M.: Nasledie, 2000). 01' ga Moiseevna Grudtsova. "Dovol'no, ia bol'she ne igraiu ... Povest' 0 moei zhizni." E. M. Tsarenkova and A. L, Dmitrenko, eds. Minuvshee 19 (1996): 7-134. Memoirs by the daughter of the photographer Moisei Nappel'baum. For her sister's memoirs, see Ida Nappel'baum.
514
Individual Authors
RLG381 RLG382 RLG383 RLG384 RLG385 RLG386
Elena Grushko. Author of fiction. Kartina ozhidaniia. Skazochno-fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). "Khorgi" in Zamok uzhasa. Fantasticheskie rasskazy i povesti. L.P. Kozinets, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). "Molenie kolesu" in Legendy grustnyi plen. Fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy. I. O. Ignat'eva, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). "Son 0 lesnom ozere" in Sozvezdie Videnii. Fan tastika. I. O. Ignat'eva, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). "Vecher i dozhd'" in Veroiatnostravna nuliu. Detektivnye povesti. Iu. I. Ivanov, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). Zimnii edinorog. Skazachno-fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy (Nizhnii Novgorod: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Natal'ia Vasil'evna Grushko (1892-1974). Poet and playwright. DRww. RP-1800. RWW-MC. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under LiteratureAnthologies.
RLG387
Natal'ia Gruzdeva (b. 1937). Poet. Byla i est' (M.: N. Gruzdeva, 1993).
RLG388 RLG389
Lena Arsen'eva Gulyga. Poet. Riabinka, berezka, i vishnia. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1990). Zhemchuzhnyi ulov (M.: Poligran, 1994). Vera Gundareva. Poet.
RLG390
Vse prikhodit slishkom pozdno. Stikhotvoreniia (Vladivostok: Dal'nevostochnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLG391
Popytka (M.: Sinteg, 1999).
Bella Gurevich.
RLB392
RLG393 RLG394
RLG395
RLG396 RLG397
Liubov' Iakovlevna Gurevich (1866-1940). Historian and critic of literature and theater, author of fiction, editor, publisher, and translator. DRWW KLE. MERSL. REE. RP-1800. RWW-MC. TE. See also Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny," under Literature - Books and Articles. "The Farsighted Ones: Bryusov's Fiery Angel and Kuzmin's First Book ofStories," Stanley Rabinowitz, tr. in The Noise ofChange: Russian Literature and the Critics, 18911917. Stanley Rabinowitz, ed. and tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1986): 169-82. Rabinowitz, Stanley 1.. "No Room of Her Own: The Early Life and Career of Liubov' Gurevich," Russian Review 57.2 (1998): 236-52. -----. "'Northern Herald': From Traditional Thick Journal to Forerunner of the Avantgarde" in The Literary Journal in Imperial Russia. Deborah A. Martinsen, ed. (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 236-52. Rabinowitz, Stanley 1., ed. "From the Early History of Symbolism: Unpublished Materials on Fedor Sologub, Akim Volynskii and Liubov' Gurevich," Oxford Slavonic Papers 27 (1994): 121-43. Includes Gurevich's letters.
Natal'ia Gurevich. Poet. Ishchu sebia. Stikhi (L.: Lenizdat, 1981). Prichastnost'. Pervaia kniga stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
515
Russian Literature and Linguistics "0. Gur'ian" (Ol'ga Markovna Kalabushkina, 1899-1973). Author of historical fiction for children. KLE. RDP.
RLG398
RLG399 RLG400 RLG401 RLG402 RLG403
RLG404
RLG405 RLG406
RLG407 RLG408 RLG409
RLG410 RLG411 RLG412 RLG413 RLG414 RLG415 RLG416
Elena Genrikhovna Guro (1877-1913). Poet and artist. DRww. KLE. MERSL. RKh. RP2. RP-1800. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature Anthologies. See Pachmuss, Moving River ofTears, under Literature - Books and Articles; and Rubinger, Krystyna, ed.; Kiinstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde. 1910-1930; under Russian Art - Graphic Arts -- Edited Collections. Elena Guro: Selected Prose and Poetry. Anna Ljunggren and Nils Ake Nilsson, eds. (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1988). Defmitive texts of previously unpublished or uncollected works. They include diaries, mainly from 1910-1911, and "Bednyi rytsar'." Elena Guro: Selected Writings from the Archives. Anna Ljunggren and Nina Gourianova, eds. (Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995). Iz zapisnykh knizhek: 1908-1913. Evgenii Binevich, comp. (SPb.: Petropol'; Fond russkoi poezii, 1997). Also includes "Skazka-poema 'Pir Zemli'. " The Little Camels ofthe Sky. Kevin O'Brien, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1982). Nebesnye verbliuzhata; Bednyi rytsar'. Stikhi i proza L. V. Usenko, ed. (Rostov-na-Donu: Rostovskii universitet, 1993). Sochineniia. G. K. Perkins, comp. Modem Russian Literature and Culture, Studies and Texts 34. (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1996). Guro's "Sharmanka," "Osennii son," and "Nebesnye verbliuzhata," and uncollected writings with the author's drawings and ornamentation. Zhil na svete rytsar' bednyi. Evgenii Binevich, ed. (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii; Petropol', 1999). Banjanin, Milica. "Between Symbolism and Futurism: Impressions by Day and by Night in Elena Guro's City Series," Slavic and East European Journal 37.1 (1993): 67-84. -----. "The City as Framed Spectacle in the Works of Elena Guro" in Twentieth-Century Russian Literature. Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress ofCentral and East European Studies. Karen Ryan and Barry P. Scherr, eds. (NY: St. Martins, 2000): 42-57. -----. "Elena Guro and Boris Ender," Russian Language Journal 126/127 (1983): 10517. -----. "'The Female Flsneur': Elena Guro in Petersburg," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 11 (1997): 47-66. -----. "From Pierrots to Harlequins: The Metamorphosis of Commedia dell'Arte Figures in the Works of Elena Guro, " Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 9 (1995): 65-82. -----. "Looking Out, Looking In: Elena Guro's Windows" in Festschrift fur Nikola R. Pribic. Josip Matesic and Erwin Wedel, eds. (Neuried: Hieronymus, 1983): 3-17. -----. "Nature and the City in the Works of Elena Guro," Slavic and East European Journal 30.2 (1986): 230-46. -----. "Of Harlequins, Dreams, and Poets: A Study of an Image in the Works of Elena Guro," Russian Language Journal 123/124 (1982): 223-35. -----. "The Use of Metonymy in the Works of Elena Guro," Forum at Iowa on Russian Literature 1 (1976): 70-82. Baschmakoff, Natalia. "Nad dalekoi polosoi otzvuka: Finskie otgoloski v tvorchestve Eleny Guro," Slavica Helsingensia (1990): 151-70. -----. "'Nad krainei prizivnoi polosoi ...': Mestnost' i prostranstvo v tvorchestve Eleny Guro," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 4 (1987): 1-34. Baschmakoff, Natalia, Olga Kuslin, and Igor Loscilov, eds. Shkola organicheskogo iskusstva v russkom modernizme. Studia Slavica Finlandensia 16.1 (1999). Special issue which includes fifteen articles about aspects of Guro's works. 516
Individual Authors
RLG417 RLG418 RLG419
Bencic, Ziva. "Infantil'noe kak esteticheskaia kategoriia," Russian Literature 40.1 (1996): 1-18. Bimbaum, Henrik. "Elena Guro, Edith Sodergran, and the Kare1ian Isthmus," Russian Literature 40.3 (1996): 267-76. de Bruin, M. G. "Visions and Hallucinations in Elena Guro's Bednyj rycar'" in Dutch
Contributions to the Twelfth International Congress ofSlavists, Krakow, August 26September 3, 1998: Literature. W. G. Weststeijn, ed. Studies in Slavic Literature and RLG420 RLG421 RLG422 RLG423
RLG424
RLG425 RLG426 RLG427 RLG428 RLG429 RLG430 RLG431 RLG432 RLG433 RLG434
RLG435 RLG436 RLG437
Poetics 34 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1999): 47-72. Cymborska-Leboda (Tsimborska), Maria. "0 poetike Eleny Guro. Bednyi rytsar'," Slavia Orientalis 42.1 (1993): 43-57. -----. "Germenevtika liubvi. Eroticheskoe soznanie i eroticheskii mimesis v tvorchestve Eleny Guro," Slavia orientalis 48.2 (1999): 176-96. -----. "Tvorchestvo Eleny Guro i simvolizm," Przeglsd rusycystyczny 21.112 (1998): 3650. Europa orientalis 43.1 (1994). Articles in the section devoted to Guro are: Burini, S. "Elena Guro: Poetica dell' impressionismo?" 7-22; Banjanin, Milica. "Elena Guro's City Series: Impressions by Day and by Night," 23-38; Benchich, Zh. "Infantilizm v proizvedeniiakh Eleny Guro," 39-62; Gur'ianova, N. "Tolstoi i Nitsshe v'tvorchestve dukha' Eleny Guro," 63-76; O'Brien, K. "Guro's Sons," 77-84; Nill'son, N. O. "Elena Guro i skandinavskii impressionim," 85-92; Flaker, A. "Zagadka skripki Pikasso," 93104; Cymborska-Leboda, Maria. "0 poetike Eleny Guro. Simvolicheskoe i sakral'noe v Bednom rytsare," 105-124; and Ender, Z. "Vliianie Guro na ee sovremennikov i na posleduiushchee pokolenie pisatelei i khudozhnikov," 125-36. Gekhtman, V. "'Bednyi rytsar" Eleny Guro i 'Tertium Organium' P. D. Uspenskogo," Trudy po russkoi i slavianskoifilologii. Literaturovedenie 1 [new series] (Tartu: Tartu ulikooli kirjastus, 1994): 150-67. Gur'ianova, N. "Elena Guro i russkii avangard," Scando-Slavica 36 (1990): 87-99. Hausbacher, Eva. "'A teplymi slovami potomu kasaius' zhizni .. .': The Poor Knight as an Allegory of Poetic Language," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 16.1 (1999): 124-34.
-----. -- denn die Geschopfe lieben Aufmerksame: Weiblichkeit in der Schrift Elena Guros (1877-1913) (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996). Ichin, Komeliia. "K motivu sharmanki v tvorchestve Eleny Guro" in her Etiudy 0 russkoi literature (Belgrad: Foto Futura, 2000): 67-79. Ichin, Korneliia and Miilivoe Iovanovich. "'Finlandiia' Eleny Guro: Popytka interpretatsii siuzheta," Slavia (Prague) 61.2 (1992): 155-66. Jensen, Kjeld Bjemager. Russian Futurism, Urbanism and Elena Guro (Arhus: Arkona, 1977). Kalina-Levine, Vera. "At the Crossroads of Modemism: Critical Studies of the Work of Elena Guro" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1978). -----. "Through the Eyes of the Child: The Artistic Vision of Elena Guro," Slavic and East European Journal 25.2 (1981): 30-43. Kovtun, E. F. "Elena Guro. Poet i khudozhnik," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1976 (M.: Nauka, 1977): 317-26. Mints, Z. G. "Futurizm i neoromantizm: K probleme genezisa i struktury lstorii bednogo rytsaria E. Guro" in Funktsionirovanie russkoi literatury v raznye istoricheskie periody. A. E. Mal'ts, ed. Uchenye zapiski Tartu universiteta, 822 (Tartu: Tartuskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1988): 109-21. -----. "Neopublikovannoe proizvedenie Eleny Guro Bednyi rytsar," Russian Literature 29.1 (1991): 1-24. Povelikhina, A. V. Elena Guro, poet i khudozhnik, 1877-1913: Zhivopis', grafika, rukopisi, knigi. Katalog vystavki (SPb.: Mifril, 1994). Toporov, Vladimir N. "Elena Guro: Mif 0 voploshchenii iunoshi-syna, 0 ego smerti i voskresenii" in Studies in Poetics.Commemorative Volume: Krystyna Pomorska (1928517
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLG438
RLG439 RLG440 RLG441 RLG442 RLG443 RLG444
1986). Elena Semeka-Pankratov, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1995): 415-52. Usenko, L.V. "E.G. Guro: Na puti k 'dushevnomu impressionismu'" in Impressionizm v russkoiproze nachala X¥ veka (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskii universitet, 1988): 43-158. With appended materials from archives. "Irina" Guro (Raisa Romanovna, b. 1904). Author of fiction and biographer. DRWW (Raisa Guro). KLE. MERSL. RWW-MC. Arbatskaia izluchina (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1979). lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985). Nevidimyi vsadnik. Roman (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Ol'khovaia alleia. Povest' 0 Klare Tsetkin. 3d ed. (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1989). Pesochnye chasy. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). with Anatolii Andreev. Gorizonty: Povest' 0 Stanislave Kosiore 2d ed. (M.: Politizdat, 1979).
RLG445 RLG446
-----. Kon' mot bezhit --: 0 Viktore Kurnatovskom (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1987). -----. Na zhestokom beregu. Povest 0 Martselii Novotko (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1983). Ella Guseva. Poet.
RLG447
Svet dushi. Stikhotvoreniia (Podolsk: Saturn-S, 1998).
RLG448
Etiudy. Stikhi (Tambov: Proletarskii svetoch, 2000).
RLG449
Liliia Grigor'evna Gushchina. Poet. Poem in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'hom. under Literature - Anthologies. Eshche minutku, gospodin palach . . .: Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: OLMA-Press, 1999).
Marina Guseva. Poet.
Nelli Gutina. Author of fiction, playwright, poet, and publicist. RLG45 0 RLG451
Dvoinoe dno (Tel Aviv: Kane, 1978). Zhurnal: Dramaturgiia, proza, poeziia, rasskazy, kritika, polemika, publitsistika, nashi interv'iu (Israel: Moskva-Ierusalim, 1987).
RLG452
Bosaia v zerkale; Pomiluite posmertno! Roman-dilogiia (M.: Sovremennik, 1989).
Svetlana Gyrylova. Author of fiction.
RLH
Valeria Konstantinovna Hoecke (b. Gubanova, 1904-1986). Lyric and liturgical poet.
DRWW.
518
Individual Authors Marianna Viktorovna Iablonskaia (1938-1980). Author of fiction, playwright, and actor. VI. RLIl
Leto konchilos'. Rasskazy i p'esa (M.: Sovetskii pisatel'; Olimp, 1992).
Nina lagodintseva. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. RLI2 RLI3
Na vysote meteli. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Tat'iana Lur'e, 2000). Poems in Ezhov, Vladimir, Liliia Kuleshova, and Nina Iagodintseva. Maiskii dozhd'. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLI4 RLI5
Galina lakhontova. Author of fiction. Chernaia roza Anastasiia. Roman (M.: Vagrius, 1996). Sny Anastasii (M.: Vagrius, 1996).
RLI6 RLI7 RLI8 RLI9
Elena Viktorovna lakovleva. Author of crime fiction. Krutaia baryshnia (M.: EKSMO-Press 1998-1999). Shutki v storonu (M.: EKSMO-Press 1998-1999). So mnoi ne soskuchish'sia. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Uiti krasivo (M.: EKSMO-Press 1998-1999).
RLII0
Galina lakovleva. Poet. Strofy (M.: [s.n.], 1997).
RLlll
Ol'ga lakovleva. Poet. la ne khochu pisat' 0 voinakh. Stikhi (Pushchino: Biopress, 1993).
RLIl2
Svetlana lakovleva. Poet. Nadezhda (Podol'sk: Russkoe pole, 1992). Zoia lulianovna lakovleva. Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RWW-MC.
RLIl3 RLI14
Galina lakunina. Poet. Gorodskaia sumasshedshaia. Kniga liriki (Vladivostok: Dal'nauka, 1999). Greshna i - schastliva. Stikhi (Vladivostok: Dal'nauka, 1997). Ada lakusheva. Poet and pop singer. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo
RLI15 RLI16
lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Esli b ry znat -, 2d ed. (M.: Moskva, 1998). Memoir. la priglashaiu vas v lesa - (M.: Vagant, 1995).
RLI17 RLIl8 RLI19 RLI20
Liubov' Borisovna lakusheva (1947-1984). Poet and translator. Legkii ogon'. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Perevody (M.: Lira, 1997). Sokrovennoe. Neopublikovannye stikhi (M.: Lira, 1998). Stikhotvoreniia i perevody. L. F. Aleksandrova, comp. (M.: Lira, 1994). Tamara Germanovna lan (b. 1922). Poet and playwright for young people, journalist,
RLI21
and translator. KLE. RDP. Zhizn', polnaia razluk. Stikhi (Kazan: [s.n.], 1998).
Viktoriia lur'evna lankovskaia (b. 1909). Poet and essayist. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. 519
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLI22
RLI23
Po stranam rasseianiia: Stikhotvoreniia, proza (NY: Am-izdat, 1978; Vladivostok: Al'manakh Rubezh, 1993).
Zhozefina Ianovskaia. Author of fiction. Kulibin. Povest' (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1985). Katia Iarovaia (1957-1992). Bard and poet. DRWW. Liubov' Iartseva (1794-1876). Writer for children. DRWW RES. Viktoriia Nikolaevna Iartseva. Linguist.
RLl24
Orlova, V. la., and A.M. Gutkina, comps. Viktoriia Nikolaevna lartseva (M.: Nauka, 1993). Biobibliography.
RLI26 RLI27 RLI28
Inel' Petrovna Iashina. Poet. Chistye glubiny. Stikhi i poema (Archangel: Severo-Zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Gremiachii kliuch. Stikhi (Archangel: Severo-Zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Liubov' moia -- pechal'nitsa. Stikhi (Archangel: Rodina Lomonosova, 1992). Zhenki. Stikhi i poemy (Archangel: Severo-Zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
RLI29 RLI30 RLI31
Larisa Iashina. Poet. Poka ne zanavesiat zerkala (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Svet ot sveta. Poema (Penza: Ministerstvo ku1'tury Penzenskoi oblasti, 1999). Vremia liubvt. Stikhi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
RLI25
Zlata Konstantinovna Iashina. Poet. RLI32
Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1999).
"Irina Iassen" (Rakhil' Samoilovna Chekver, 1893-1957). Poet. DRww. PRZ. RE£. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. RLI33
Lidiia Iastrebova. Author of fiction. Russkii avstraliets. Roman: Kharbin, Avstraliia, Rossiia, 1952-1993 (Sydney: Avstraliada, 1996). Larisa Iavorskaia. Poet.
RLI34
Ulybnis', sudba ... Stikhi (Dnipopetrovs'k: Polihrafist, 1999).
RLI35 RLI36 RLI37
Nora Iavorskaia. Poet. Dva uteshenia. Stikhi i perevody (Tallin: Eesti raamat, 1985). Dvoe v doroge. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Sad bez ogrady. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLI38 RLI39
Mariam Ibragimova. Author of fiction. lmam Shamil'. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Mal zolotnik--. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Zera Ibragimova. Author of fiction.
RLI40
Feniks. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Knigoliub, 1999).
520
Individual Authors
RLI41 RLI42
lrina Olegovna Ignat' eva. Author of fiction. Pristan' zheltykh korablei (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1993). Vdova kolduna. Fantastika (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991).
RLI43 RLI44
Mariia Ignat'eva. Poet. Pobeg. Kniga stikhov (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1997). Teatr tenei. Stikhi 0 liubvi (Ivanovo: [s.n.], 1997).
RLI45 RLI46 RLI47 RLI48
Elena Alekseevna "Ignatova" (Rodionova, b. 1947). Poet and author of prose. DRWW MESBEL. Poems in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit, and Kates, ed, In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts, under Literature - Anthologies. Nebesnoe zarevo (Jerusalem: Prisma-Press, 1992). Stikhi 0 prichastnosti (Paris: Ritm, 1976). Teplaia zemlia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Zapiski 0 Peterburge: Ocherk istorii goroda (SPb.: KultInfonnPress, 1997).
RLI49
Nataliia I1'icheva. Poet. Zvezda v okne (Shatura: Novaia Shatura, 1999). A. I1'ina (Aleksandra Ivanovna Seferiants, 1890-1964). Poet. DRWW (Sefenants). Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLI50 RLI51
"Elena Il'lna" (Liia Iakovlevna Preis, 1901-1964). Poet, author of fiction works for children. KLE. MESBEL. RDP. REE. Chetvertaia vysota. Povest' (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Neutomimyi putnik: Detstvo, iunost' i molodye gody Karla Marksa. Dokumental'naia povest' (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
RLI52
Ina I1'ina. Poet. Moi mir. Stikhi (M.: Nauchnaia kniga, 1997).
RLI53
Liana L'vovna I1'ina. Author of fiction. Zerkalo epokhi (SPb.: Memorial, 2000).
RLI54
Liudmila I1'ina. Poet. la veriu v zhizn'. Stikhi (Chernivtsi: Misto, 1999).
RLI55
RLI56 RLI57 RLI58
RLI59 RLI60 RLI61
Natal'ia losifovna I1'ina (b. 1914). Satirist, feuilletonist, and essayist. DRWW KLE. MESBEL. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Fiction in Decter, ed.. Soviet Women Writing, under Literature Anthologies. "Anna Akhmatova v poslednie gody ee zhizni," Oktiabr' (1977), no. 2: 107-34. In translation as "Anna Akhmatova in the Last Years of Her Life," Soviet Review (1977) no. 4:66-115. Belogorskaia krepost'. Satiricheskaia proza, 1955-1985 (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Dorogi. Avtobiograficheskaia proza (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Dorogi i sud'by (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985; M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991). Memoirs of the Russian emigration in China and of Russian figures including Akhmatova, Vertinskii, Reformatskii, and Chukovskii. "Five Feuilletons." Nicholas V. Galichenko and Colin Partridge, trs. Russian Literature Triquarterly 14 (1976): 193-225. "Moi prodolzhitel'nye uroki" in Pogruzhenie v triasinu: Anatomiia zastoia. T. A. Notkina, comp. A. N. Zavialova and N. K. Sazanovich, eds. (M.: Progress, 1991): 469-99. Skazki Brianskogo lesa. Literaturnye fel'etony (M.: Pravda, 1989). 521
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLI62
Sud'by. Iz davnikh vstrech (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Il'Ina (1894-1991). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW. Valentina Ivanovna "I1'ina" (Valentina Aleksandrovna Zakharova, b. 1947). Poet for RLI63 RLI64 RLI65 RLI66 RLI67
RLI68
children, author of fiction, and translator from Chuvash. PSCh. Alenkin den'. Stikh dlia detei (Cheboksary, 1974; 1986). Berezovskie solov'i. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Karusel'. Stikhi dlia detei (Cheboksary, 1977). Medovyi mesiats. Povesti i rasskazy (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Zolotoi chelovek. Povest' i rasskazy (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980).
Vera E. Il'ina. Poet and author of fiction. Iz sokrovishchnitsy serdtsa. Stikhi i rasskazy (M.: Libris, 1993). Vera Vasil'evna I1'ina (Budantseva, 1894-1966). Poet and writer for children. DRww. RWW-MC. Poems in Gasparov et al.. comps., in St~ poetess, under Literature Anthologies.
RLI69
N. Il'inskala. Author of fiction. Tri povesti (Madrid: N. Il'inskaia 1976).
RLI70
Eteri Imnadze (b. 1937). Author of fiction. Iumoristicheskie i drugie rasskazy (M.: Mosgorpechat', 1991).
RLI71 RLI72 RLI73
RLI74
Vera Mikhailovna Inber (1890-1972). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, essayist, and translator. DRww. HRL. KLE. MESBEL. RE£. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., in St~ poetess; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature Anthologies. See also Libedinskaia. "Zelenaia lampa" (RLL). Dusha Leningrada. Izbrannoe. Ts. E. Dmitrieva, comp. (L.: Lenizdat, 1979). o malchike s vesnushkami. Stikhi (M.: Malysh, 1991). Stranitsy dnei perebiraia ... : Iz dnevnikov i zapisnykh knizhek. Ts. E. Dmitrieva, comp. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). "Inga". Author of fiction. Kryl'ia. Roman i rasskazy (SPb.: Novyi Ge1ikon, 1996). Anna Andreevna Inozemtseva (1864-after 1915). Author of fiction and playwright. MESBEL. RP-1800.
RLI79
Tat'Iana Inozemtseva. Poet and author of fiction and sketches. Dikaia iablonia. Izbrannoe ([Kostroma]: Literatumaia Kostroma, 1995). Nachalos's ognia. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Osen:v ladoniakh (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Veter v grivakh. Ocherki i rasskazy 0 loshadiakh (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Zapashka. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLI80
Elena Ioffe. Poet. Kogda mne ispolnitsia vecher (Jerusalem: Lexicon, 1987).
RLI75 RLI76 RLI77 RLI78
522
Individual Authors
RLI81
Nataliia Ipatova. Author of fiction. BoI'shoe drakon'e prikliuchenie (SPb.: Azbuka, 1999).
RLI82 RLI83
Raisa Ipatova. Poet. Izbrannoe (M.: Iazyki Russkoi kultury, 2000). Odnazhdy. Stikhi (M.: Sovrernennik, 1982).
RLI84 RLI85 RLI86 RLI87
Irina Ivanovna Iroshnikova (b. 1911). Author of fiction. Izbrannoe (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). Moskva - Krutoborsk: Semeinaia khronika. Roman (M.: Soveskii pisatel', 1985). Tak nachinalis' sud'by. Ocherki i povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Zdravstvuite, pani Katerina! El'zhunia. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979.
RLI88 RLI89
Elena Valentinovna Isaeva. Poet and playwright. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii aI'bom; Tereshchenko and SoIozhenkina, comps., Stikhi; and Vasin, comp., AntoIogiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Lishnie slezy. Stikhi (M.: Prok, 1997). "Mezh mirorn i soboi -. Kniga stikhov" in Sergei Zolotusskii et al. Obozhzhennoe derevo
RLI93
(M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991): 51-86. Molodye i krasivye. Kniga stikhov (M.: ROI, 1993). Nicheinaia muza (M.: [Academia], 2000). "Schastlivyi Motsart" in Rodion Beletskii, Kseniia Dragunskaia, and Elena Isaeva. P'esy (M.: Academia, 2000). Zhenskaia logika (M.: Atlantida, 1994).
RLI94
Ol'ga Isaeva. Author of fiction. Razluka budet bez pechali (NY: Slovo/Word, 2000).
RLI95
A. Isakova. Author of fiction. Eti dolgie solenye mili --. Povest' (Kerch: A. Isakova, 1998)
RLI96 RLI97
Larisa Teodorovna Isarova (1930-1990). Author of fiction for young readers. RDP. Krepostnaia idilliia; Liubov' Antikhrista. Romany (M.: Tekst, 2000). Ha poroge sud'by. Roman (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986).
RLI98 RLI99 RLII00 RLIlOl RLII02
Aleksandra Iosifovna Ishimova (1804-1881). Author of histories and editor ofjoumals for children and translator. DRWW KL£. MESBEL. RES. RP-1800. See Pachmuss, Moving River ofTears, under Literature - Books and Articles. Istoriia Rossii v rasskazakh dlia detei (Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1997). Istoriia Rossii v rasskazakh dlia detei (M.: Rossich; Ada, 1994). Istoriia Rossii v rasskazakh dlia detei. 2 vols. (SPb.: Zolotoi vek; Diamant, 1996). Sokrashchennaia Russkaia Istoriia (rpt., M.: MAl, 1993). "Zyrianka" in V debriakh Severe. Russkie pisateli XVlIl-XIX vekov 0 zemle Komi
RLI90 RLI91 RLI92
(Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983): 33-55. First publication ofunfmished story and a biographical sketch.
RLIl03
Nina Iur'evna Iskrenko (1951-1995). Poet and author of prose. DRWW MESBEL. WWR. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries; Johnson andAshby, eds., Third Wave; Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Perova and Bromfield, eds., Women's View; and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki; story in Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Trofimova, "Sovetskaia zhenshchina, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Ili. Sikhi i teksty (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). 523
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLII04 RLIl05 RLII06 RLIl07 RLIl08 RLII09 RLIlI0 RLI111
RLI112 RLI113
Interpretatsiia momenta. Stikhi i teksty (M.: Argo-Risk, 1996). Neposredstvenno zhizhn': Stikhi i teksty, 22.XI. 92-31. VIII.93 (M.: Argo-Risk, 1999). Neskol'ko slov ([Paris]: AMGA, 1991). o glavnom . . . lz dnevnika (M.: Nezavisimaia gazeta, 1998). Rasskazy 0 liubvi i smerti: Zhitie Lysogo i Vermisheli (M.: Argo-Risk, 1999). Referendum (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991) The Right to Err. Selected Work. John High and Patrick Henry, trs. (Colorado Springs, CO: Three Continents, 1995). "We Are the Children of Russia's Dull Years: On the Poetic Tendencies of the 1980s, and Some of Their Sources" in John High et aI., eds. Crossing Centuries: The New Generation in Russian Poetry (Jersey City, NJ: Talisman House, 2000): 298-309.
Chernetsky, Vitaly. "Epigonoi, or Transformations of Writing in the Texts ofValerija Narbikova and Nina Iskrenko," Slavic and East European Journal 38.4 (1994): 655-76. _____. "Nina Iskrenko: The Postmodern Poet and Her Few Words" in Rereading Russian Poetry. Stephanie Sandler, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999): 104-25.
RLI114
Anastasiia Isliamova. Poet. Krivliaisia, khokhochi, moi shut (SPb.: NESTOR, 1998).
RLI115 RLI116
Dar'ia Istomina. Author of fiction. Ledi-bomzh. Roman (M.: AST; Olimp; Astrel', 1999). Ledi-boss (M.: AST; Olimp; Astrel', 2000).
RLI117
Nodus. Lirika (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
RLI118 RLI119 RLI120 RLI121
Marina Iudenich. Author of fiction. Data moei smerti (M.: AST, 2000). la otvoril pred toboiu dver' ... : Romany (M.: Eksim, 1999). Iashchik Pandory (M.: AST, 2000). Ischadie raia (M.: AST, 1999).
Tamara Istomina.
Alia Iudina. Poet. RLI122
Vtoroe dykhanie (M.: DAAT; Znanie, 1999).
RLI123
Galina Iudina. Poet. la - dusha. Stikhi (Krasnoarmeisk: Geodeziia, 1996).
RLI124
Liudmila Iudina. Poet. A poezda ne khodiat na Kamchatku. Stikhi (Petropavlovsk-Kamchatskii: Kamchatskii pechatnyi dvor, 1999).
RLI125 RLI126 RLI127
Valentina Mikhailovna Iudina. Poet. Poems in Markova and ludina, comps., V sadu moikh mechtanii, under Literature - Anthologies. Podsnezhniki. Stikhi (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdate1'stvo, 1983). Tsvetochnoe pole. Stikhi (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993). Zhuravushka. Stikhi (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977).
RLI128 RLI129 RLI130
Matil'da Iosifovna Iufit. Author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Desiat' tysiach shagov. Povest', rasskazy, ocherk (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). On, ty i ia. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Osennim dnem v parke. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). 524
Individual Authors
RLI131 RLI132
Liubov' Mikhailovna Iunina (b. 1929). Author of fiction and radio journalist. DRww. Fiction in Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit, under Literature - Anthologies. Proisshestvie (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Zhenshchina v odnokomnatnoi kvartire (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLI133 RLI134
Marina Iunitskaia. Poet. I tol'ko 0 liubvi my budem govorit' - Stikhi ([5. 1.]: Soiuz rossiiskikh pisate1ei, [1992]) Tikhoe leto. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980).
RLI135 RLI136
Natal'ia Iur'eva. Author of fiction. Konchaetsia leto ... (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Kredo (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984).
RLI137
Seratima Iur'eva. Author of fiction. Imperial. Psikhicheskii iad ([San Francisco?], CA: LIKK, 1997).
RLI138
Ol'ga Iurovskaia. Poet. Liven'. Stikhi i poemy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1983). Lidiia Iusupova. Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia, and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLI139
Mar'iam Iuzefovskaia. Author of fiction. Deti pobeditelei. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: SP Slovo, 1993).
RLI140
Aleksandra Ivanova. Poet. Ispoved'. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Studi.A, 1998). Asia Ivanova. Poet.
RLI141
Pishu 0 tom, chto na dushu lozhitsia. Stikhotvoreniia (Staraia Russa: Staroruspribor, 1996).
RLI142 RLI143
Elena Ivanova (b. 1941). Poet and translator. Pozyvnye liubvi. Lirika (Stavropol: Tsentr-LR, 2000). Zvezda spaseniia. Stikhotvoreniia, pesni, perevody (M.: [s.n.], 1994).
RLI144
Elena L'vovna Ivanova. Poet. Za Desnoiu-rekoiu. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980).
RLI145
Galina Ivanova. Poet. Rakovina. Kniga stikhov (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1994). Lidiia Viacheslavovna Ivanova (1896-1985).
RLI146
RLI147 RLI148
"Reminiscences." Irina Prehn, tr. in Vyacheslav Ivanov: Poet, Critic and Philosopher. Robert Louis Jackson and Lowry Nelson, Jr., eds. (New Haven: Yale Center for International and Area Studies, 1986): 393-412. Vospominanii: Kniga ob Ottse. John Malmstad, ed. (Paris: Atheneum, 1990; M.: Kul'tura, 1992). Viacheslav Ivanov's daughter remembers the Silver Age. "Vospominaniia: Neizdannye pis'ma Viacheslava Ivanova." D. V. Ivanov, ed. Minuvshee 3 (1987): 45-80. Account of the Ivanov family's emigration to Italy and their life there in 1924-1925.
525
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLI149
Ol'ga Ivanova. Poet. Nostalgiia (Ulan-Ude: Respublikanskaia tipografiia, 2000).
RLI150 RLI151
Svetlana Alekseevna Ivanova (b. 1965). Poet and graphic artist. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, and Palei, comp., Antilada, under Literature Anthologies. Kruglaia kniga (SPb: Borei-Art, 1999). Poiavlenie babochki. Stikhi (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1995). Ten' na kamne (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLI152 RLI153
RLIl54
RLI155
RLI156 RLI157 RLI158 RLI159
RLI160
Tamara Vladimirovna Ivanova. "Boris Leonidovich Pastemak" in Vospominanita 0 Borise Pasternake. E. V. Pastemak and M. 1. Feinberg, comp. (M.: Slovo: 1993): 238-62, 724-25. Moi sovremenniki, kakimi ia ikh znala. Ocherki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984; 1987). Memoir of life in literary circles. Valentina Andreevna Ivanova. Author of prose and poet. Poimai v ladoni snezhinku --. Dokumental'naia povest' v pis'makh, stikhakh i avtorskikh otstupleniiakh. 2d rev. ed. (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Nina Abramovna Ivanter (b. 1910). Author of fiction and playwright. KLE. RDP. WWR. Povorot kliucha. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Ol'ga Vsevolodovna Ivinskaia (b. 1912). Author of prose and poet. DRWW WWR. A Captive ofTime: My Years with Pasternak. Max Hayward, tr. (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1978). Gody s Borisom Pasternakom. V plenu vremeni (M.: Libris, 1992). Vplenu vremeni: Gody s Borisom Pasternakom ([Paris]: Fayard, 1978; [Vilnius]: Soiuz pisatelei Litvy, 1991). Zemli raskrytoe okno. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Sinee iabloko, 1999). Nadezhda Ivkova (b. 1941). Poet. with Nina Stepanova and Margarita Tolchinskaia. Svet nadezhdy. Stikhi (SPb.: Komplekt, 1995).
RLI161
Liudmila Ivleva. Author of fiction. Odinakovye muzhchiny. Rasskazy (SPb.: LIO Redaktor, 1992).
RLI162
Tat'iana Ivnitskaia (1955-cI993). Author of "political" novel about Afghanistan. V teni "chernogo tiul'pana". Roman (M.: Amal'teia; EKSMO, 1995).
RLI163
Irina Izmailova. Author of fiction Sobor. Roman (L.: VTI-Vneshtorgizdat, 1990; 2d rev. ed. SPb: Vneshtorgizdat, 1992).
RLI164
Viktoriia Izmailova. Poet. Zhavoronkovy sny. Stikhi (Chita: V. Izmailova, 1995). Mar'ia Evgrafovna Izvekova (cI789-1830). Author of fiction. DRWW RES. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
526
Individual Authors Mariia Kabanova (b. 1984). Poet. RLK1
Vzroslye sny: Pervaia kniga stikhov talantliveishei poetessy. Stikhotvoreniia, 1995-1999 (M.: Nauka/Interperiodika, 1999).
RLK2 RLK3 RLK4 RLK5 RLK6
Liubov' Rafailovna Kabo (b. 1917, M.). Author offiction,joumalist, and educator. KLE. REE. WWR Bez chetverti vechnost' (Nizhnii Novgorod: Nizhpoligraf, 1996). I ne zabyvai, chto ia tebia liubliu. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Naedine s drugom: Besedy dlia starshego vozrasta (M., 1985). Pravdenka (M.: Kruk, 1999). Autobiographical sketches. Rovesniki Oktiabria. Roman (M.: Probel, 1997).
RLK7
Inna Kabysh. Poet. Detskii mir (M.: Kh. G. S., 1996).
RLK8
Igrunova, Natal'ia. "Otsutstvie zvuka ne est' nemota," Druzhba narodov (1997), no. 2: 187-98. Interview.
Larisa Kachinskaia. Author of fiction. Stories in Stepanenko and Fomenko, comps., RLK9 RLKI0
Zhenskaia logika under Literature - Anthologies. Chistyi rodnik. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). la vstretil Vas --: Povesti i rasskazy (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
Svetlana Kadyrova. Poet. RLKll RLK12
I radost' i pechal'. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990). Struna na vetru. Stikhi (AIma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1982).
Elena Kagan. Poet and author of prose. RLK13
Vechera proshedshei nadezhdy. Stikhi i proza (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1993).
RLK14
Polina Ivanovna Kaganova (1911-1972). Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Soldat zapasa. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Tat'iana Kaisarova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom; Belova, Alia et al., Akh, eta zhenskaia dusha!; and Popova and Shereshevskii, comp., Otpusti svoe serdtse under Literature - Anthologies. Valentina Kalashnikova. Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma,
RLK15
under Literature - Anthologies. Zvezda v kolodtse. Stikhi (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1993).
RLK16 RLK17 RLK18
Vera Kalashnikova. Author of fiction. Anchousy iz moivy. Povesti, rasskazy (SPb.: Redaktor, 1993). Khrustal'nyi korabl'. Povest' (SPb.: Eidos, 1993). Puteshestvie na Gondvanu. Fantasticheskaia povest' (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
RLK19
Alia Mikhailovna Kalinina (b. 1935). Author of fiction. DRWW. Story in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit, under Literature - Anthologies. Cheremukhovyi kholod Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). 527
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK20 RLK21 RLK22 RLK23
Kak ty ko mne dobra -. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985; M.: Izvestiia, 1990). Po obrazu i podobiiu. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Trava pod snegom. Povest' i rasskazy (Nukus: [s.n.], 1979). Vremiapoter' (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1994).
RLK24 RLK25 RLK26
Dar'ia Kalinina. Author of fiction. Delai vse naoborot (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). lz mukhi poluchitsia slon (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Shutki starykh dev (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLK27
Liubov' Kalinina. Poet. Bez chetverti vechnost' (Nizhnii Novgorod: Nizhegorodskii invalid; Nizhpoligraf, 1996).
RLK28 RLK29
RLK30 RLK31 RLK32 RLK33 RLK34 RLK35 RLK36 RLK37
Liudmila Fedorovna Kalinina. Poet. Teplyi stan. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). Ulei. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981).
Natal'ia Kalinina. Author of fiction. Devushka moego sheva (M.: EKSMO, 1997). lad v krovi. Roman (M.: EKSMO; Amal'teia, 1995). Liubimye i pokinutye. Roman (M.: EKSMO; Amal'teia, 1994). Liubimyi mesiats mart. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Liubliu tol'ko tebia (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Mest' zhenshchiny. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Polunochnoe tango (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Teatr liubvi (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Tat'iana Sergeevna Kalinina. Poet.
RLK38 RLK39
Krai zemli (SPb.: Iunimet, 2000).
Shelest berez (Shuia: Vest', 1999).
Dina Mikhailovna Kalinovskaia (b. 1934, Odessa). Author of fiction, playwright, and film writer. REE.
"N. Karma" (Anna Iosifovna Kal'manok, 1908-1988). Journalist and author of fiction for young people. KLE. RDP.
RLK40 RLK41 RLK42 RLK43
Galina Kamennaia (b. 1926). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma. under Literature - Anthologies. Gorshe polyni. Povesti i rasskazy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1976). Krasnoe leto. Stikhi (Kiev: Dnipro, 1985). Schast'e zhivet v cheloveke. lzbrannoe (Kiev: Dnipro, 1976). Topolinaia strazha. Stikhi (Kiev: Dnipro, 1981).
RLK44
Maria Fedorovna Kamenskaia (b. Tolstaia 1817-1898). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RP-1800. Vospominaniia. V. M. Bokova, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Memoir of growing up in St. Petersburg artistic and literary circles in the early nineteenth century.
528
Individual Authors
Diana Kan. Poet. RLK45
Visokosnaia vesna. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1993).
Nina Kan. Poet and translator Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, RLK46 RLK47 RLK48 RLK49 RLK50 RLK51 RLK52 RLK53 RLK54 RLK55
under Literature - Anthologies. Krugloe iabloko goda. Stikhi i perevody (M.: [n.d.], 1999; Kaluga: N. Bochkareva, 1999). Losinyi ostrov. Stikhi, romansy; Znaki Zodiaka (M.: Kendi, 1994). Moi drug dalekii. Stikhi i poema (M.: lA, 2000). Osennii sad Stikhi i perevody (M.: Put', 1997). Ostrov moi losinyi (M.: Moskovskii izdatel'sko-poligraficheskii kolledzh im. Ivana Fedorova, 1998). Romantiki belye busy. Stikhi (M.: Kendi, 1996). Sady zemli. Stikhi (M.: Kendi, 1993). Stezhki dorozhki. Stikhi (M.: Kendi, 1992). Tsvety i ptitsy (M.: MIPK, 1995). Tvoi portret. Kniga stikhov (M.: MIPK, 1995).
Elisheve Kantsedik (Kantsedikene, b. 1922). Author of fiction and journalist in Yiddish RLK56 RLK57
and Russian. REE. Bletlekhfun undzer lebn (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Postroi svoi dom. Povest' (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975).
Iuliia Kaplan. Poet. RLK58
Za ptitsei goluboiu -. Stikhi raznykh let (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
Elena Kaplinskaia. Author of fiction and travel accounts, playwright. WWR. Story in RLK59 RLK60 RLK61 RLK62
Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina, under Literature - Anthologies. lnzhener. P'esy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Moskovskaia istoriia. Roman (M.: Profizdat, 1983). Moskovskii illiuzion. Roman (M.: Profizdat, 1991). Puteshestvie v Riazan' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978).
RLK63
Katia Kapovich (b. 1960). Poet. Sufler. Roman v stikhakh (M.: Moskovskii Parnas, 1998).
RLK64
Veronika Kapustina. Poet. Zal ozhidaniia. Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1994).
RLK65 RLK66
RLK67
Iuliia Kapusto. Author of fiction and historian. Poslednimi dorogami Generala Efremova. Po sledam viazemskoi tragedii 1942 goda (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1992). Techenie zhizni. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Valentina Karaia. Poet. with Elena Andreeva-Samatova and Olga Shevchuk. Poems in Govoriu s liuboviu 0 liubvi. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1986).
529
Russian Literature and Linguistics Stefaniia Stepanovna Karaskevich (1863-1919). Author of fiction and works for children, poet. DRWW RP-1800.
Anna Aleksandrovna Karavaeva (1893-1979). Author of fiction and historian of
RLK68 RLK69 RLK70 RLK71
literature. DRWW KLE. RP-20. WWR. Novel excerpt in Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing. under Literature - Anthologies. Izbrannye proizvedeniia. L. Skorino, V. Karavaeva, and S. Gladysheva, eds. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Povesti (Krasnoiarsk: Krasnoiarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1975). Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). 2010toi kliuv. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
Varvara Andreevna Karbovskaia (1908-1969). Author of humorous fiction. KLE. WWR.
RLK72
Tamara Karepina. Poet. Probuzhdenie. Stikhotvoreniia (M., 1995). Liudmila Karimova. Poet.
RLK73 RLK74 RLK75
Den' pogozhii. Stikhi (Saratov: Prilozhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Derevo v stepi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Prazdnik dobra. Stikhi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
Elizaveta Karpova. Poet. RLK76
Zlatye kupola (Voronezh: Transport, 1994).
RLK77 RLK78 RLK79 RLK80
Nataliia Karpova. Poet. Kolodets (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Kraski dnia. Piataia kniga stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Moi gorod Kniga stikhov (L.: Lenizdat, 1981). Nad temnoi vodoiu kanala. Shestaia kniga stikhov (SPb.: Neva, 1994). N. V. Kartasheva. Poet.
RLK81
Porjira i Visson. Lirika (M.: Rodnik, 2000).
Angelina Kasatkina. Poet. RLK82
RLK83
with Elena Potekhina. Skvoz' tuchi - solntse. Sbornik stikhov (Ivanovo: Ivanovskaia gazeta, 1998).
Svetlana Kasatkina. Poet. Kaplia zhizni. Sbornik stikhov (Iaroslavl: [s.n.], 1997). Inna Inalovna Kashezheva (b. 1944). Poet. KLE. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender
RLK84 RLK85 RLK86 RLK87 RLK88 RLK89
Muse, under Literature - Anthologies. Belyi tur. Stikhi (Nalchik: Elbrus, 1970). Kebliaga (Nalchik: Elbrus, 1982). Koni vremeni. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Na rozovom kone. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Neznakomoe vremia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Segodnia. Stikhi (Nalchik, Elbrus, 1977).
530
Individual Authors
RLK90 RLK91
Starinnoe delo. Stikhi (Nalchik, Elbrus, 1994). Vsegda. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1975).
RLK92
Ol'ga Kasimova. Poet. Spasibo vam -: Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Elena Nikolaevna Katasonova (b. 1937). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW.
RLK93 RLK94 RLK95 RLK96 RLK97 RLK98 RLK99
"Akh, kaby na tsevety - da ne morozy," Kol'tso A 3 (1996): 230-60. Bab'ii vek- Sorok let. Roman i povesti (M.: AST, 1996). Komu nuzhna siniaia ptitsa. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Komu nuzhna siniaia ptitsa. Roman i povest' (M.: AST, 1996). Peresechenie. Roman, povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Roman 0 liubvi; Poteria; Vozvrashchenie v Koktebel' (M.: AST, 1997). Vsego prevyshe (M.: AST, 1999).
Elena Katerli. Author of fiction and journalist. KLE. WWR.
RLKI00 RLKI01 RLKI02 RLKI03 RLKI04 RLKI05
Nina Semenovna Katerli (b. 1934). Author of fiction and opponent of antisemitism. DRWW PRAS. REE. RG. WWR. Stories in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing; Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs; Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; Hoisington, ed, Out Visiting; and Proffer, eds., Barsukov Triangle, under Literature - Anthologies. ISK. Dokumental'naia povest' (Samara: Samarskoe otdelenie Rossiiskogo evreiskogo kongressa, 1998. Kurzal. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Okno. Rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Sennaia ploshchad' (L.: Pozisoft, 1992). Tot svet. Roman; Krasnaia shliapa. Povest' (M.: Neva; Olma-Press, 2000). Tsvetnye otkrytki. Rasskazy i povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Elena Katsiuba (b. 1946). Poet and linguist. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing
RLKII0
Centuries, and Vasilenko, comp., Hovye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies. Aurum, ili Al'khimik, ili Meditatsiia na medi, ili lz t'my vo t'mu (M.: DOOS, 1994). Morerom (M.: DOOS, 1994). Svalka (M.: [s.n.], 1995). comp., Pervyi palindromicheskii slovar' sovremennogo russkogo iazyka (M.: R. Elinin, 1999). with Liudmila Khodynskaia and Konstantin Kedrov. Nevesta (M.: DOOS, 1995).
RLKll1
Mariia Kazakova. Author of fiction. Kogda postuchitsia rok. Povest' (Tula: [s.n.], 1993).
RLKI06 RLKI07 RLKI08 RLKI09
Ol'ga Kazakova. Poet and song writer. RLK112
Tsyganskaia tetrad'. Stikhi, romansy (M.: Kendi, 1996).
RLK113 RLK114 RLK115
Rimma Fedorovna Kazakova (b. 1932). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRWW ER. KLE. PRAS. REE. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; story in Goscilo, ed, Balancing Acts, under Literature - Anthologies. lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985). Lomka: Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Klub Realisty, 1997). Na barrikadakh liubvi (M.: Atlantida, 1994). 531
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK116 RLK117 RLK118 RLK119 RLK120 RLK121 RLK122 RLK123 RLK124
Nabelo. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Naugad. Stikhi vsiakikh let (M.: Academia, 1995). Probnyi kamen'. Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Ruslo. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). Siuzhet nadezhdy. Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Soidi s kholma. Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Stikhi i pesni (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 2000). Strana liubov' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). Vozliubi: Liricheskaia khronika, 1990-1995 (M.: Academia, 1996).
RLK125
Tat'iana Kazantseva (b. 1953). Poet. Bab'e leto. Sbornik stikhov (M.: [Norma], 1998).
RLK126
Aleksandra Kazarinova. Poet. Golubye gorizonty. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1995). Aleksandra Nikandrovna Kazina (1837-1918). Author of fiction and works for children, pedagogue. DRWW RP-1800.
Anastasiia Kedrovskaia. Poet and author of prose. RLK127
Varianty. Stikhi, proza, skazki (Ekaterinburg: Poligrafist, 1999).
RLK128 RLK129 RLK130 RLK131
Svetlana Kekova. Poet. Poems in Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts, under Literature - Anthologies. Korotkie pis'ma (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1999). Pesochnye chasy. Stikhi (M.: Atheneum-Feniks, 1995). Po obe storony imeni (M.: ARGO-RISK, 1996). Stikhi 0 prostranstve i vremeni (SPb.: Novyi gorod, 1995). Larisa Kerchina.
RLK132
"Nostal'giia" and Aidar Khusainov. "Oe! - " in Larisa Kerchina, Nostal'giia (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
Nailia Kerimova. Author of fiction and historian of music. RLK133 RLK134
RLK135 RLK136 RLK137 RLK138 RLK139 RLK140
Teatr i muzyka. Ocherki istorii teatralnoi muzyki Azerbaidzhana, 1920-1945 gg. (Baku: Iazychy, 1982). Vetv' oleandra. Povest' (Baku: Iazychy, 1987).
Anna Petrovna Kern (Markova-Vinogradskaia, 1800-1879). "Muse." RP-1800. WWR. Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh; pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. 1 (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 2000). o Pushkine i 0 sebe: Vospominaniia, dnevniki, perepiska 3d rev. ed. (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993). Vospominaniia 0 Pushkine. A. M. Gordin, comp. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1987). Berezina, S. V. "Iz kommentariia k stikhotvoreniiam Pushkina: 0 tsikle stikhotvorenii A.S. Pushkina 'Iz al'bomaA. P. Kern'," Russkaia literatura (1995), no. 2:118-31. Bezelianskii,Iu. "'Genii chistoi krasoty," ili 'vavilonskaia bludnitsa'? (Anna Kern)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' ... : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 47-65. Savkina, Irina. "la i Ty v zhenskom dnevnike: Dnevniki Anny Kern i Anny Oleninoi'' in 532
Individual Authors
RLK141
RLK142 RLK143 RLK144
RLK145
RLK146
RLK147
RLK148 RLK149
Marianne Liljestrom, Arja Rosenhom, and lrina Savkina, eds. Models ofSelf: Russian Women's Autobiographical Texts (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 103-18. Tret'iakova, Liudmila. Rossiiskie bogini: Novelly 0 zhenskikh sud'bakh (M.: Izograf, 1996). Vera Kazimirovna Ketlinskaia (1906-1976). Author of fiction, playwright, journalist, and critic. DRww. KLE. RP-20. RP-XX WWR. Dni nashei zhizni. Roman (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Muzhestvo. Roman (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1970; M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1986. In translation as Fortitude. Margaret Efremov, tr. (M.: Progress, 1975). Sobranie sochinenii. 4 vols. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1978-1980). "Nina Khabias" (Nina Petrovna Obolenskaia, 1892-after 1943). Poet. WWR (Komarova). Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature- Anthologies. Sobranie stikhotvorenii. A .Iu. Galushkin and V. V. Nekhotin, eds. (M.: Sovpadenie, 1997). Lidiia Iulianovna Khaindrova (1910-1986). Poet and prose writer. DRww. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. Poems in Na Vostoke. T. V. Pishchikova, comp. (Kaluga: N. Bochkareva, 2000). Svetlana Khairullina. Poet. la ne liubliu igrat' v slova. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997). Mariia Leont'evna Khalfina (b. 1908). Author of fiction. KLE. Machekha. Povesti, rasskazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1975). Prostye istorii. Povesti i rasskazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978).
RLK150
Liudmila Khanikova. Poet. Bezmolviia nekhozhenye tropy. Stikhi (M.: Parusa, 1997).
RLK151
Angara Fedorovna Khanova. Poet. Zvuk lucha neulovimyi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1979).
RLK152 RLK153 RLK154 RLK155 RLK156 RLK157 RLK158
Anastasiia Romanovna Kharitonova (b. 1966). Poet. DRWW Chasha. Stikhi (M.: Rus', 1991). Gor'kie chasy. Stikhi (M.: Rus', 1994). Mezhvremen'e. Stikhi (M.: Tolk, 1999). Moia pechal'. Stikhi (M.: Rus', 1993). Shestvie dezertirov. Stikhi (M.: Rus', 1994). Stikhi (M.: Tolk, 1998). Svetil'nik. Stikhi (M.: Rus', 1992).
RLK159 RLK160
Anna Kharitonova. Author of fiction. Dobryi sled (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1976). Dorogi k liudiam (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1981). 533
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK161 RLK162 RLK163
Mat'i machekha (M.: Voskresen'e, 1995). Schast'e byt' nuzhnym (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Svetloe imia - mat' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984).
RLK164
Mariia Kharitonova. Poet. Mel'knuvshee v puti. Sbornik stikhov (Paris: Tip. Union Rue Mechain, 1955). Nina Adrianovna Kharkevich (b. c1907). Poet and landscape artist. Poems in
RLK165
Vitkovskii. comp., ''My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Osen'. Stikhi (Munich: [s.n.], 1977; SPb.: Iskusstvo, 1993).
RLK166
Liudmila Semenovna Khar'kova (Khar'kova-Zamskaia). Author of fiction and essayist. Po vremeni punktirom: Rasskazy, esse, misticheskaia povest' (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998). Natal'ia Kharlamova. Poet.
RLK167
Zerkalo. Stikhi (SPb.: Pion, 1994).
Elizaveta Vasil'evna Kheraskova (d. 1809). Poet. DRww. RES. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsy muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Rashel' Mironovna Khin (m. Goldovskaia, 1861-1927). Author of fiction, playwright,
RLK168 RLK169
and diarist. DRww. RE£. See also Balin, To Reveal Our Hearts, under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. "Ocharovan'e stariny. Dnevniki," Grani 163 (1992): 172-226. "Iz dnevnikov, 1913-1917." E. B. Korkina and A. I. Dobkin, eds. Minuvshee 21 (1997): 521-99. Chronicle of Moscow intellectual and cultural life during World War I.
Vera Khlebnikova (1891-1941). Poet and author of prose works. RLK170
"Chto nuzhno dushe __ ". Stikhi, proza, pis'ma (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 2000).
Marianna Khloponina. Poet. RLK171
Teni. Stikhi (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1991).
RLK172
Liudmila Khodynskaia. Poet. with Elena Katsiuba and Konstantin Kedrov. Poems in Nevesta (M.: DOGS, 1995). lavdiia Kholodova. Poet.
RLK173 RLK174
Budu solnechno zhit'. Stikhi (Astrakhan: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Rodnikovaia krov'. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1986).
Elena Khorinskaia. Poet. RLK175
RLK176
Tsvetet cheremukha. lzbrannoe (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
Zhanna Khramova. Poet. la odnazhdy okno raspakhnu --. Kniga stikhov s graviuramy Iriny Gtnzburg-Sobolevoi (Lvov: [Tsentr Evropy], 2000).
534
Individual Authors
RLK177 RLK178
Roza Khusnutdinova. Author of fiction. Kak prekrasno svetit segodnia luna. Rasskazy, miniatiury (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). On priletallish' odnazhdy -. Skazki, pritchi, miniatiury dlia vzroslykh i detei (M.: Gaudeamus, 1995). Nadezhda Dmitrievna Khvoshchinskaia ("V. Krestovskii," c1824-1889). Author of fiction, poet, and critic. DLB 238. DRWW HRL. KLE (V. Krestovskii). RES. RG. RP2.
RLK179 RLK180 RLK181
RLK182
RLK183
RLK184
RWW 1. RWW-MC. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessyXIXveka, and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; fiction in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; and Uchenova, comp., Svidanie, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Spendel de Varda, 11 silenzio della aibe, under Literature - Books and Articles. The Boarding-School Girl. Karen Rosneck, tr. and ed. (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 2000). Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1984). Krenzholek, O. O. "0 stile romana N. D. Khvoshchinskoi 1850-kh godov" in Problema stilia i zhanra v russkoi literature XIX veka. Iu. M. Prosurina, ed. (Sverdlovsk: Sverdlovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1991): 68-80. Rosenholm, Arja. "Auf den Spuren des Vergessens: Zur Rezeptionsgeschichte der russischen Schriftstellerin N. D. Chvoscinskaja," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 4 (1989): 63-91. -----. "The 'Woman Question' of the 1860s, and the Ambiguity of the 'Learned Woman'" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature: New Perspectives (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 112-28. Rosenholm bases her analysis on Khvoshchinskaia's "Pansionerka" (1861). -----. "Writing the Self. Creativity and the Female Author: Nadezhda Dmitrievna Khvoshchinskaya (1824-1889)" in Marianne Liljestrom, et aI., eds. Gender Restructuring in Russian Studies (Tampere: University of Tamp ere, 1993): 193-208.
Praskov'ia Dmitrievna Khvoshchinskaia ("S. Zimarova," 1832-1916). Author of fiction.
RLK185
RLK186
osww. KLE.
RBS.
Sofia Dmitrievna Khvoshchinskaia ("Iv. Vesenev," 1828-1865). Author of fiction. DRWW KLE. RES. Fiction in Uchenova, comp., Svidanie, under Literature Anthologies. "Reminiscences of Institute Life," Valentina Baslyk, tr. in Toby Clyman and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996): 75-108. Svetlana Khvostenko. Poet. Drevo zhizni (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii, 2000). Aleksandra Petrovna Khvostova (1767-1852). Prose writer. DRWW RES. RWW-MC. Works in Gopfert and Fainshtein, eds., My blagodarny liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse, under Literature - Anthologies.
Maria Aleksandrovna Kir'iakova (1835-1915). Playwright and author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800.
535
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK187
Alia Aleksandrovna Kirillova. Author of fiction. Devchonka iz serogo doma (M.: Gzhel', 1996).
RLK188
Anna Igor'evna Kirillova. Poet. Pervaia tetrad'. Stikhi (M. : [A. 1. Kirillova], 2000).
RLK189
Fanni Kirillova. Poet. Raskolotaia l'dina. Stikhi (NY: Klub russkikh pisatelei, 1998).
RLK190 RLK191
Margarita Kirillova. Poet. Kistriabiny. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Pervyi khleb. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1982).
RLK192
Tamara Kirillova. Author of fiction. Odnova zhivem --: Zhenskii roman (SPb.: Iana-Print, 1993).
RLK193
Anna Aleksandrovna Kirpishchikova (1838-1927). DRWW KLE. RP-1800. Kak zhili v Kumore (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
RLK194
RLK195 RLK196
RLK197 RLK198
Krasil'nikova, E. V. "Fol'klor v khudozhestvennom mire A. A. Kirpishchikovoi," Problemy tipologii literaturnogo fol'klorizma. A. 1. Lazarev et aI., eds. (Cheliabinsk: Cheliabinskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1990): 46-54.
Galina Kiseleva. Poet. Bab'e schast'e. Stikhi (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhurnal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1997). Sozvezdie Sinichino. Stikhi (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhurnal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Irina Kiseleva. Poet. See also Kiseleva under Imperial Russia - Individuals - Domna Tomskaia. Slovom belym vernus' (Tomsk: Virgula, 1994). Zhasminovyi kust (Tomsk: [s.n.], 1995). Mariia Vladimirovna Kiseleva (1859-1921). Author of fiction and works for children. DRWW RP-1800. WWR.
RLK199
Marina Anatol'evna Kleimits (b. 1953). Poet. DRWW. Pod znakom luny (SPb.: Iunost', 1992).
RLK200 RLK201 RLK202
Irina Vladimirovna Klimashevskaia (b. 1928). Author of fiction, critic, and translator. BP. Na dolguiu pamiat'. Povest'v rasskazakh (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1978). Piatoe vremia goda: Pis'ma 0 liubvi (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1980). Pora liubvi. Povesti (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1984).
RLK203 RLK204
Aleksandra Vasil'evna Klimova (b. 1913). Poet, author of fiction, and teacher. Kostry vospominanii (Smolensk: Smiadyn', 1997). Memoir. Rasskazy i stikhotvoreniia (Smolensk: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1998).
536
Individual Authors
Ksenia Klimova. Author of fiction. Stories in Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded and Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect. under Literature -Anthologies.
RLK205 RLK206 RLK207
"Marusia Klimova" (Tat'iana Kondratovich). Domik v Bua-Kolomb. Roman (SPb.: Mitin zhurnal, 1998). Golubaia krov'. Roman (SPb.: Mitin zhurnal, 1999). Morskie rasskazy (SPb.: Mitin Zhurnal, 1999).
Liliia Klimovich. Author of fiction. RLK208
Uspet'do boia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984).
Elena Mikhailovna Kliueva (b. 1915). Poet, author of fiction and works for children. RLK209 RLK210
DRWW. Svetoten'. Stikhi (NY: Stre1a, 1984). Volshebnye uzory. Stikhi, skazki, zagadki (NY: E. Kluyeva, 1983).
Vera Nikolaevna Kliueva (1894-1964). Poet, linguist, and translator. DRWW KLE. Inna Kniazeva. Poet. RLK211
Vremia dnia - noch'. Sbornik stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Petropol', 1991).
RLK212 RLK213 RLK214 RLK215 RLK216
Liudmila Kniazeva. Author of romance fiction. Maski liubvi (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Rozovaia mechta (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Serdtse angela (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Uroki liubvi (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Zhizn'v rozovom svete (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Nadezhda Kniazeva. Poet.
RLK217
Na ladoni -- kapel'ka rosy. Lirika (Shenkursk: [s.n.], 1999).
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Kniazhnina (b. Sumarokova; cI746-1797). Poet. DRWW RES. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLK218 RLK219
Irina Nikolaevna Knorring (1906-1943). Poet. DRww. KLE 9. PRZ. RP-20. RP-XX Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature Anthologies. See also Pachmuss, "Five Poets," under Literature - Books and Articles. Posle vsego.Stikhi 1920-1942 gg. A. L. Zhovtis, ed. (Almaty: Variant, 1993). "Stikhi." A. Zhovtis, ed. Dom Ostroukhova v Trubnikakh. Al'manakh (M.: Zlatoust, 1998): 491-502. Vera Kobets. Author of fiction. Story in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia, under Literature -
RLK220
Anthologies. Pobeg. Kniga rasskazov (SPb.: N. I. Novikov, 1998).
Aleksandra Petrovna Kobiakova (1823-1892). Author of fiction. DLB 238. DRww. RLK221
RP-1800. "An Autobiography." Lucy Voge1, tr. in Toby Clyman and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia 537
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Through Women's Eyes (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996): 60-74.
Natal'ia Vladimirovna Kodrianskaia (1901-1983). Author of fairy tales. DRWW KLE.
RLK222
Feiga Izrailevna Kogan (1891-1974). Poet, literary critic, and theater official. DRWW REE. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., in St~ poetess under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Balin, To Reveal Our Hearts, under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. Rischin, Ruth. "F. I. Kogan (1891-1974): Translator of the Psalms," Jews and Slavs 2 (1994): 193-222.
RLK223
Anzhelika Kokoteeva. Poet. Logos nezrimyi. Stikhi (Shadrinsk: Iset', 1994).
RLK224
Marina Koldobskaia. Poet and graphic artist. Bol'shaia krokodila. Stikhi i risunki (SPb.: Krasnyi matros, 1999).
RLK225
Aleksandra Kolesnikova. Author of fiction. Obychnaia doroga rossiiskaia. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1980).
RLK226
Galina Kolesnikova. Author of fiction and historian of literature. Zarnitsy. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RLK227 RLK228 RLK229 RLK230
Mariia Vasil' evna Kolesnikova. Author of fiction. Gadanie na ieroglifakh. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983; 1986). Nash uvazhaemyi slesar'. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Venets zhizni. Povesti (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). with Mikhail Kolesnikov. Zhizn' i bessmertie Rikharda Zorge. Povest' (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1985. Rimma Kolesnikova. Poet.
RLK231
"Ishchite schaste po vesne! -." Dal'nevostochnye stikhi (Khabarovsk: [s.n.], 1997).
Zoia Kolesnikova. Poet. RLK232 RLK233
Falernskoe vino, ili "Ptitsa, letiashchaia vspiat' -. " Stikhi (Voronezh: Buteiko, 1994). Ispytanie radostiu. Stikhi (Voronezh: Buteiko, 1997).
Elizaveta Vasil'evna Kologrivova ("F. Fan-Dim," 1809-1884). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW RES. RP-1800. RWW 1. Stories in Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under Literature Anthologies. Lidiia Aleksandrovna Kologrivova (d. 1915). Poet. DRWW. "Marianna Kolosova" (Rimma Ivanovna Pokrovskaia, 1903-1964). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies.
Elena Aleksandrovna Koltonovskaia (1870-1952). Literary and theater critic. DRWW KLE 9. RP-1800.
538
Individual Authors
OI'ga Komarova. Poet. RLK234 RLK235 RLK236 RLK237
Kavkazskaia tetrad'. Liricheskie stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Put', 1996). Pesennye prorochestva. Liricheskie stikhotvoreniia (M.: Put', 1996). Slavianskie kliuchi. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Put', 1997). Vechnye stranniki (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1999).
RLK238
Ol'ga Komarova (1963-1995). Author of fiction. Khertsbruder: Rasskazy (SPb.: Mitin zhurnal, 1999).
RLK239
RLK240
Valentina Petrovna Komarova. Shakespearean scholar. Bekzhanova, N. V., comp. Valentina Petrovna Komarova. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (SPb.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk, 1998). Varvara Dmitrievna Komarova-Stasova ("Vladimir Karenin", 1862-1942). Author of fiction, biographer, and playwright. DRWW RP-1800. George Sand, sa vie et ses oeuvres. 4 vols. (Geneva: Slatkine Reprints, 2000). Originally published 1899-1926.
RLK241
Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Wladimir Karenine and her Biography of George Sand: One Woman Writer Responds to Sand" in George Sand Papers: Conference Proceedings, 1996. David Powell, ed. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 177-87.
RLK242
Rimma: Kniga vospominanii
RLK243 RLK244 RLK245
Mariia Ivanovna Komissarova (1904-1994). Poet. KLE. RP-XX Eshche ne vecher. Stihotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). lzbrannoe (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Vsem rasstoian'iam vopreki. Stikhotvoreniia raznykh let (L.: Lenizdat, 1979).
Rimma Vasil'evna Komina. Philologist. 0 professore Rimme Vasi!'evne Kominoi. N. E. Vasil'eva, comp. (Perm: Permskii gosudarstvennyi. universitet, 1996).
Lidiia SiIuanovna Kompus. Author of fiction and playwright. See Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles.
Dasha Konchalovskaia. Poet. RLK246
RLK247 RLK248 RLK249 RLK250
RLK251 RLK252
Lonnoe zatmenie. Stikhi (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993).
Natal'ia Petrovna Konchalovskaia (1903-1988). Author of fiction, biographer, essayist, and poet. KLE. RDP. lzbrannoe. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987). Kladovaia pamiati (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Vol'shebstvo i trudoliubie. Rasskazy i povesti, stat'i i ocherki (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Nadezhda Kondakova (b. 1944). Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries; Johnson andAshby, eds., Third Wave; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Den' chudesnyi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1975). Dom v chistom pole. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). 539
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK253 RLK254 RLK255 RLK256
Kochev'e. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Liubliu - i potomu prava. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Strela. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). with Vladimir Chepkunov. Pushkinskii kalendar', 1799-1999 (Toliatti: Literatumyi tsentr; M.: Novosti, 1999).
Elizaveta Nikolaevna Kondrashova (1836-1887). Author of fiction. RP-1800.
RLK257
RLK258
RLK259
Liudmila Kondrat'eva. Poet. V poiskakh radosti. Stikhi (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Nina Georgievna Kondratkovskaia (1913-1991). Poet. Serdtse-ozero. Skazy, legendy, poemy, skazki, stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Izhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Viktorova, 1. N. Kondratkovskaia Nina Georgievna, 1913-1991 (Magnitogorsk: Tsentral'naia gorodskaia biblioteka im. B. A. Ruch'eva, 1993). Irina Semenovna Koni (stage name "Sandunova," 1811-1891). Author offiction, translator, and actor. DRww. RES. RP-1800. TE.
RLK260
01' ga Konstantinova. Poet. Tam tishina stoit nadpolem (M.: Norma, 1999).
RLK261
Liricheskaia tetrad'. Stikhi i poemy (Baku: Iazychy, 1981).
RLK262 RLK263 RLK264 RLK265 RLK266 RLK267 RLK268
Antonina Dmitrievna Koptiaeva (1909-1991). Author of fiction and travel accounts. DRww. KLE. RP-20. WWR. Derzanie. Roman (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984). Druzhba. Roman (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984). Ivan Ivanovich. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). Sevemoe siianie (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Account of travel to Yakutiia. Sobranie sochinenii. 6 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987-1989). Na Urale-reke. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Tovarishch Anna. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1976).
Varvara Konstantinova. Poet.
Liubov' Fedorovna Kopylova (1885-1936). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW KLE. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., in St~ poetess, under LiteratureAnthologies.
RLK269 RLK270
LiudmiJa Viktorovna Kopylova. Poet. Schastlivaia polosa. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Zarozhdenie dozhdia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978).
RLK271
Margarita Koreneva. Poet. Chto khochesh', delai, no -liubi! Stikhi (Vologda: Vologodskii institut, 1995). Alia Arkad'evna Korkina (b. 1943). Poet, author of fiction, and biographer. Poems in Bode and Korkina, comps., Antologiia sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii, under Moldova540
Individual Authors
RLK272 RLK273 RLK274 RLK275 RLK276 RLK277
RLK278 RLK279 RLK280
RLK281
Literature - Anthologies. Krai dobrykh liudei. Stikhi (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1982). Petr Leonardi. Dokumental'naia povest' (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1980). Pole podsol'nukhov. Stikhi (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1978). Sad vospominanii. Povesti 0 liubvi (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1980). "Shipovnik" in Irina Putiaeva, Marina Akhmedova, Valerii Krasko, Alia Korkina, Lev Boleslavskii. Ivan Bursov, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia,1987). Zolotoe zernishko (Kishinev: Ruxandra, 2000). Valentina Mikhailovna Korkina. Poet. Predzimnii sad Stikhi (Kursk: Krona, 1992). Spasibo, den' ... Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Vsemu zhivomu v lad Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Eleonora Evgen'evna Kornilova. Author of fiction. Sluchai (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe khizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLK287 RLK288
Galina Petrovna Kornilova (b. 1928). Author of fiction. KLE 9. WWR. Story in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing, under Literature -Anthologies. Druz'ia i podrugi detstva. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). "Field Post," Soviet Literature (1986), no. 6: 108-20. Muzyka v Skatertnom pereulke. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', ] 980). Nash znakomyi Bumchik (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1975). "The Old Woman" in History Sheet. An Anthology ofSoviet Short Stories. Y. C. Bhatnagar, tr. (Delhi: Ajanta, 1986): 112-24. Progulki v polnoch'. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1973). V storonu Sadovogo Kol'tsa. Rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1986).
RLK289
Nadezhda Kornilova. Poet. Davai pomirimsia, sud'ba (SPb.: GPPP-Z., 1996).
RLK290 RLK291 RLK292 RLK293 RLK294 RLK295 RLK2% RLK297 RLK298
Natal'ia Kornilova. Author of crime fiction. Koza otpushcheniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pantera: Chernaia molniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pantera: Golos krovi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pantera: Iarost' i strast' (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Pantera: lnstinkt zveria (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pantera: lskushenie zlom (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pantera: Odna protiv vsekh (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Pantera: Za mig do udara (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Pantera: Zheleznyi kogot' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLK299 RLK300
Nina Valerianovna Korol'eva (b. 1933). Poet and historian of literature. DRWW: Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature Anthologies. Medlennoe chtenie. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1993). Pogoda belaia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLK282 RLK283 RLK284 RLK285 RLK286
541
Russian Literature and Linguistics Nadezhda Korol'kova. Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia. under RLK301
RLK302 RLK303 RLK304 RLK305 RLK306 RLK307
Literature - Anthologies. Postuchi po derevu. Povest' (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1986).
Valentina Korosteleva. Poet. Krasnoiar. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Ne sluchainye vstrechi (M.: [s.n.], 1997). Ne tol'ko zvezdy. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, Kirovskoe otdelenie, 1980). 0, eta vstrecha! .... Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1993). Poems and autobiography in Kseniia Firsova, Nikolai Kotenko, Valentina Korosteleva, Vadim Popov, Andrei Svechnikov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Solntse sentiabria (Kirov: Viatka, 1992). Mar'ia Antonovna Korsini (1815-1859). Author of fiction, playwright, and writer for young people. DRWW RES. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
RLK308 RLK309
Anna Vasil'evna Korvin-Krukovskaia (m. Jaclard [Zhaklar], 1843-1887). Author of fiction and activist in the Paris Commune. DRWW KLE. MERS1f. RES. RP-1800. Fiction in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em", under Literature
Nina Leonidovna Kosman (Kossman, b. 1959). Poet, critic, author of works for RLK310 RLK311
children, translator, and artist. DRWW. Pereboi. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Po pravuiu ruku sna (Philadelphia: Poberezh'e, 1996). Poems in Russian and English.
RLK312 RLK313 RLK314
Marina Grigor'evna Kostenetskaia (b. 1945). Author of fiction. Daleko ot Meksikanskogo zaliva. Rasskazy i povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). Na zlatom kryl'tse sideli .... (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Ne strashno tebe, iablonia, noch'iu v sadu? (Riga: Liesma, 1989). EI'mira Peisakhovna Kotliar (b. 1925). Poet and translator. REE. Poems in
RLK315 RLK316
Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Svet-gorod Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). V ruki tvoi. Stikhotvoreniia i poema, 1991-1997 (M.: Moskovskii parnas, 1999).
RLK317
Anna Kotova. Poet. Pesni odnogo vechera. Stikhi (Volgograd: Stanitsa, 1995).
542
Individual Authors
RLK318 RLK319
Liudmila Kotova. Poet. Dante radost' liudiam. Stikhi (Tambov: Proletarskii svetoch, 1997). "Ia otpuskaiu dushu na svidan'e" (Tambov: [Proletarskii svetoch], 1999).
RLK320 RLK321
Marina Kotova. Poet. Do sudnogo dnia. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: [M. Kotova], 1996 Shipovnik (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1997).
RLK322 RLK323 RLK324 RLK325
Raisa Kotovskaia (b. 1951). Poet Lirika (Stavropol: Iuzhno-russkoe kommerchesko-izdatel'skoe tovarishchestvo, 1997). Peremennaia oblachnost'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Stantsiia formirovaniia. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Uroki peniia. Stikhi (Stavropol: Stavropol'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985).
RLK326 RLK327 RLK328
Liubov' Kovalenko. Author of fiction. Nevesta. Liricheskaia povest' (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1981). Okno v vechernem nebe. Povest' (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1987). Radost'moia. Povest' (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1984). Nina Kovalenko. Author of fiction.
RLK329 RLK330
Neopoznannye letaiushchie ob"ekty. Rasskazy (NY: Effect, 1993). Rukopis', naidennaia v Verkhnem zalive, ili Belaia loshad (NY: Effect, 2000).
RLK331 RLK332 RLK333 RLK334 RLK335 RLK336 RLK337 RLK338 RLK339
Rimma Mikhailovna Kovalenko. Author of fiction and literary biographer. Anatolii Anan'ev. Stranitsy zhizni, stranitsy tvorchestva (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Kak bylo -- ne budet. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Khleb na kazhdyi den': Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Khoroshie liudi (M.: Profizdat, 1987). Khorovod Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Konveier. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Ne obmani sebia. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Zhena i deti maiora militsii. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Zimnie iabloki. Rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1982). Aleksandra Grigor'evna Kovalenskaia (1829-1914). Author of fiction, primarily for children and peasants. DRWW RP-1800. See also Mariia Beketova, Vospominaniia (RLB).
RLK340 RLK341
Irina Kovaleva. Poet and muse. Chetvertaia Troia (M.: Latard, 1993). Memoir of her relationship with Joseph Brodsky. Kesarevo sechenie. Stikhi (M.: Catallaxy, 1995).
RLK342 RLK343 RLK344
Nina Dmitrievna Kovaleva. Poet. Cheremukhovyi les. Stikhi (Gorky: Otdel kul'tury Goretskogo raiispolkoma, 1995). Likuiushchit polet. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999). Otdaite blizhnemu dolgi. Stikhi (Gorky: Otdel kultury Goretskogo raiispolkoma, 1996).
RLK345
UI'iana Kovaleva. Author of fiction. Zapozdalyi veter v parusa argonavtov -. Povest' (Kherson: [s.n.], 1994).
543
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK346
RLK347 RLK348 RLK349 RLK350 RLK351 RLK352 RLK353 RLK354 RLK355 RLK356 RLK357 RLK358 RLK359
RLK360
RLK36 1 RLK362
RLK363 RLK364 RLK365 RLK366 RLK367 RLK368
Zhanna Kovalevskaia. Poet and translator. I byli dni .... Stikhi, perevody (Donetsk: Valia Iarovaia, 1991). Nadezhda Vladimirovna Kozhevnikova (b. 1949). Author of fiction and journalist. DRWW WWR Stories in Goscilo, ed, BalancingActs; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; and Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman, under Literature
Natal'ia Kozhevnikova. Poet. Liki liubvi. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1992). Roza Khabievna Kozhevnikova. Poet and translator. Grozdriabiny. Stikhi (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Mezh svetom i t'moi. Stikhi i perevody raznykh let (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 2000). Vera Kozhina. Poet and author of prose. Beskrainii mir - moia ikona (Rostov-on-Don: Litera-D, 1996). la veriu (Rostov-on-Don: Litera-D, 1992). Kostry. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997). Ne vozvrashchaetsia liubov'. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Litera-D, 1995). Neuemnoe serdtse poeta. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Litera-D, 1994). Ukhodit den'. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Litera-D, 1991). Olga Kozhukova. Author of fiction. KLE 9. Story in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLK369 RLK370
RLK371
Liudmila Kozinets. Author of fantasy fiction. "Chernaia chasha" and "Gadalka" in Zamok uzhasa. Fantasticheskie rasskazy i povesti. L. P. Kozinets, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). "la idu!" in Legendy grustnyiplen. Fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy. I. O. Ignat'eva, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). Lidiia Kozlova. Poet and author of fiction. Dorogaia propazha. Rasskazy, stikhi (Tula: TPPO, 1998). 544
Individual Authors
RLK372 RLK373
Liubov' i zhizn'. Stikhi (Tula: TPPO, 1995). Serdtse ne ostylo. Stikhi (Tula: [L. Kozlova], 1996).
Lilit Kozlova. Author of fiction and literary historian. See also Kozlova under Anastasiia
RLK374 RLK375
Tsvetaeva and Marina Tsvetaeva (RLT). Grozovoe serebro (M.: Prometei; Latema Magica, 1994). Oni byli, oni zhili (M.: Prometei; Latema Magica, 1993).
RLK376
Dikaia mal'va. Stikhi (Bamaul: Altaiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981).
RLK377
Si/a preodoleniia. Stikhi, poemy, ballady (Kyzyl: Tuvinskoeknizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
RLK378
Svetlana Vladimirovna Kozlova. Poet. Slyshu grom. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1976).
Liudmila Kozlova. Poet.
Svetlana Mikhailovna Kozlova. Poet.
Ekaterina Kozyreva. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii a/'bom,
RLK379 RLK380 RLK381 RLK382
RLK383
RLK384 RLK385 RLK386 RLK387 RLK388
under Literature ~ Anthologies. Doroga v Boldino. Sttkhotvorenita. V. V. Kozhinov, comp. 2d ed. (M.: Rarog, 1999). Kacheli nad obryvom. Stikhotvorentia i poema (M.: Sinergiia, 1997). Nezemnoe kol'tso. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Talitsy, 1999). Svet odinochestva. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Mariia, 1995).
Zoia Aleksandrovna Krakhmal'nikova (b. 1929). Author of fiction, critic, translator, philosopher of religion, and survivor of political persecution. DRww. REE. Bezumie. Roman (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1996). The second version of a religiophilosophicalnovel, the first of which was confiscated by the KGB when the author was arrested for her part in setting up a Christian library in 1982. Blagovest. Povest' (Zollikon, Switzerland: Vera vo vtorom mire, 1983). Listen, prison! Lefortovo Notes, Letters from Exile. alga Koshansky, tr. (Redding, CA: Nikodemos Orthodox Publication Society, 1993). Russkaia ideia materi Marii (Cherkassy: Stefanus, 1997). A book dedicated to Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva. Slushai, tiur'mal Lefortovskie zapiski. Pis'ma iz ssylki. la stroiu monastyr'. Vmesto epiloga. Dukhovnaia pustynia (M.: PIK, 1995). V poiskakh obeshchannogo raia: Ocherki po istorii Russkoi pravoslavnoi tserkvi XX veka
(M.: Protestant, 1993).
RLK389
Nadezhda Filippovna Kramova (b. 1900). Author of fiction, playwright, translator, and actor. DRWW Poka nas pomniat (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1989). Short stories and memoirs of life from pre-revolutionary Petersburg through Wodd War Il, Anastasiia Romanovna Krandievskaia (1865-1938). Author of fiction. DRWW RP1800. Stories in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em, " and Uchenova, comp., Tol'ko chas, under Literature - Anthologies.
Natal'ia Vasil'evna Krandievskaia-Tolstaia (1888-1963). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. KLE 9. RP-1800. RP-20. RP-XX Poems in Gasparov et al., comps.,
545
St~
poetess;
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK390 RLK391 RLK392 RLK393 RLK394 RLK395
RLK396
Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Doroga. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985). Grozovoi venok. Stikhi i poema. A Chemov, comp. (SPb.: Litsei, 1992). Lirika. Biblioteka Ogonek 8 (M.: Pravda, 1989). Fifty previously unpublished poems. Vospominaniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1977).
Beze1ianskii, Iu. "Gotika Liubvi (Natal'ia Krandievskaia)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov'. .. : Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 388-425. Tolstaia, Marianna. "Tikhaia muzyka pamiati," Neva (1987), no. 7: 188-93, no. 8: 95-200. Memoirs (1916-1935). Daughter's memoir of A. N. Tolstoi's marriage to KrandievskaiaTolstaia. Tolstoi, A. N. "Pis'ma k N. V. Krandievskoi." V. Grekov, ed. Minuvshee 3 (1987): 29247. Contains twenty-five letters covering the period from 1929-1940.
"S. I. Krapivina" (Stefaniia Matveevna Paskovskaia, m. Loboda; 1827-1887). Author of fiction, journalist, and writer for children. RES. RP-1800.
RLK397 RLK398
Mariia Petrovna Krasavitskaia. Author of fiction. Pamiat' 0 pervoi liubvi. Povesti i rasskazy (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Snimki dlia semeinogo alboma. Roman (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
RLK400 RLK401 RLK402 RLK403
Nina Petrovna Krasnova. Poet and essayist. Khram Andreia na virtual'nom vetru: Sub"ektivnye zametki (M.: Moskovskii Parnas, 1999). Plach po rekam. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Poteriannoe kol'tso. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Razbeg. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Takie krasnye tsvety. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984).
RLK404
Nina Krasovskaia. Poet. Izmena. Stikhi (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1994).
RLK399
Aleksandra Kravchenko. Author of fiction. RLK405
Taina preobrazheniia. Roman (Dnepropetrovsk: Hamaliia, 1998).
RLK406 RLK407
Nataliia Kravchenko. Poet. Liubovmoia, sokrovishche. Stikhi ([Saratov): Kvark, 1993). V logove dushi. Stikhi (Saratov: Valer, 1994). Alena Kravtsova. Author of fiction.
RLK408
Srochnoe foto na poni. Roman (SPb.: Azbuka, 1999).
RLK409 RLK410 RLK411
Marina Kravtsova. Poet. Arabeski. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1999). Razvedennye mosty. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1994). Zerkal'nyi koridor. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1995).
RLK412
Natal'ia Fedorovna Kravtsova. Author of fiction. lz-za party -- na voinu. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). 546
Individual Authors
RLK413 RLK414
Vernis' iz poleta. Povesti (M.: Voenizdat, 1979). Za oblakami solntse (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982).
RLK415
Ol'ga Kravtsova. Author of fiction. Spustia gody --. Rasskazy (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980).
RLK416
Nadezhda Viktorovna Kremneva. Author of fiction and translator. Bessmertnyi Larionov. Roman (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1999).
RLK417 RLK418
Iza Kresikova. Poet. Beskonechnyi dialog. Pamiati Mariny Tsvetaevoi (Sochi: [s.n.], 1994). Greshnyi psalom (M.: ROI, 1995).
RLK419
RLK420 RLK421 RLK422
Mariia Vsevolodovna Krestovskaia (1862-1910). Author of fiction and travel accounts. DRWW KLE. RP-1800. Story in Uchenova, comp., Tol'ko coos, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Pachmus, Moving River ofTears, under Literature - Books. "Isa" in Sud'ba talanta: Teatr v dorevoliutsionnoi Rossii. L. V. Man'kova, ed. (M.: Pravda, 1990): 197-233. Marina Aleksandrovna Kretova (b. 1961). Fiction in Doroshenko and Semenov, eds., Kitaigorodskaia stena, and Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn' under LiteratureAnthologies. Baronessa Brevskaia. Roman-al'bom (M.: Armada, 1997). Delitradost'. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). "'Pravila zhizni'; 'Moia liubov". Rasskazy" in Pravila igry: Novye imena v sovetskoi proze. Sbornik. Anatolii Shavkuta, comp. (M.: Sovetskii pisael', 1990): 310-23. Ol'ga Kapitonovna Kretova (b. 1903). Author of fiction, travel accounts, and essayist.
RLK423 RLK424 RLK425 RLK426
RLK427
RLK428
KLE. Na dorogakh zhizni. Ocherki (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Ne prospat' voskhod solntsa. Povesti, rasskazy, ocherk (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Russkii gorod Voronezh (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Vstrechi skvoz' gody. Nevydumannye rasskazy (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
Bobrova, E. la. O. K. Kretova: K 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. Ukazatel'Literatury (Voronezh: Voronezhskaia oblastnaia biblioteka im. I. S. Nikitina; Nauchnaia biblioteka VGU,1978).
Iu. Krichevskaia. Author of fiction. Okna v okna. Rasskazy (M.: Tekst, 2000). Liubov' Iakovlevna Krichevskaia (late 18th c.-before 1841). Poet, author of fiction, and playwright. DRWW RP-1800. RWW-MC.
RLK429
Dar'ia Kriuchkova (1980-1999). Poet and author of fiction. Zatmenie solntsa. Stikhi, rasskazy, dnevniki (M.: [s.n.], 1999). 547
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK43 0
Elena Kriukova (b. 1956). Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechemii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Koloko!. Stikhi (Gor'kii: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Ol'ga Petrovna Kriukova (1815/1817-1885). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. RP1800. RWW-MC.
Khristina Krotkova (c 1904-1965). Poet, critic, and journalist. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Marina Tsvetaeva, "Pis'ma k Kh. P. Krotkova" (RLT).
RLK431
N. Krudova. Author of works for children. Sny Potapa. Rasskaz-skazka (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1982).
RLK432
Liudmila Vladimirovna Krutikova-Abramova. Dom v Verkole. Dokumental'naia povest' (L.: Sovetskii pistatel', 1988). Memoir of life in literary circles.
Iustina Vladimirovna Kruzenshtern-Peterets (1903-1983). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, and translator. DRww. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLK433 RLK434
Anastasiia Krylova. Author of romance novels. Liubov' pod oblakami; Gorodskoi romans (M.: AST, 1997). Ptitsy nebesnye; Muzhchina moei mechty: Romany (M.: AST, 1996).
RLK435
Nina Alekseevna Krylova. Poet. List'ia opavshie (Tver: Posrednik, 1993).
RLK436
Margarita Krylova. Poet. Nitka zhemchuga (M.: Put', 1999).
RLK437
Ol'ga Krylova. Poet. L'Hermitage (M.: Institut psikhologii RAN, 1998).
RLK438 RLK439
Vera Ivanovna Kryzhanovskaia ("J. W. Rochester," 1861-1925). Author of occult and historical fiction. DRWW (Rochester). RP-1800. Golgofa zhenshchiny (Simferopol: Tavrida, 1993). Smert' planety. 2d rev. ed. (Riga: Vieda, 1992).
RLK440 RLK441
RLK442 RLK443
"Alia Ktorova" (Viktoriia Ivanovna Kochurova-Szandor, b. 1926). Author of fiction, historian of emigre literature, and linguist. DRww. REE. WWR. Artist i devochka. Vospominaniia ob A. P. Ktorov (SPb.: Politekhnika, 1998). Memoir about Anatolii Petrovich Ktorov, actor. "The Face of Firebird: Scraps of an Unfmished Anti-Novel. 11 Daniel Bures, tr. in The Bitter Air ofExile: Russian Writers in the West, 1922-1972. Simon Karlinsky and Alfred Appel, eds. (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977): 408-28. Krapivnyi otriad; Dom s rozovymi steklami (Washington, DC: Ana Ktorova, 1978). Litso zhar-ptitsy; Krapivnyi otriad; Dom s rozovymi steklami. Ekaterina Sheveleva, 548
Individual Authors
RLK444 RLK445 RLK446 RLK447 RLK448 RLK449 RLK450
RLK451 RLK452
comp. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Litso zhar-ptitsy. Obryvki neokonchennogo antiromana. 2d ed. (NY: Effect, 1984). "Liubimaia doch' i drug," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1994), nos. 112:53-62. Memoir of Alexandra L'vovna Tolstaia. Melkii zhemchug (Rockville, MD: Kozerog, 1987). Na rozovom kone: Istoriia odnoi liubvi (M.: Vest', 1995). Poteriannye rossiiane: 0 tekh, kto navsegda pokinul Podinu posle perevorota 1917 g. (Tver: Al'ba, 1996). Prashchury i pravnuki (SPb.: Politekhnika, 1997). Reminiscences about well-known firstwave emigres. Sladostnyi dar: Rasskazy ob imenakh, familiiakh i nazvaniiakh v russkoi i inoiazychnoi rechi (Washington, DC: H. A. Frager, 1990). Bol'shukhin, Iur. "Preodolenie zla: Zametki 0 knigakh Ally Ktorovoi," Grant 99 (1976): 174-94. Hughes, Olga. "Alla Ktorova: A New Face" in The Bitter Air ofExile: Russian Writers in the West, 1922-1972. Simon Karlinsky and Alfred Appel, eds. (Berke1ey: University of California Press, 1977): 394-407.
Nadezhda Avdeevna Kubarovskaia (1856-1916). Poet. RP-1800.
RLK453
Lidiia Kubashina. Poet. "Navazhdenie" in Liudmila Andreeva et al. Stikhi (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Aleksandra Andreevna Kublitskaia-Piottukh (1860-1923). Translator and author of prose. KLE 9. RP-1800. See also Mariia Beketova, Vospominaniia (RLB).
RLK454 RLK455 RLK456 RLK457 RLK458 RLK459 RLK460 RLK461 RLK462 RLK463
RLK464 RLK465
Ol'ga Kuchkina (Pavlova-Kuchkina). Playwright, author of fiction, poet, historian of literature, and journalist. PRAS. Beloe leto. Komedii i dramy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Do svidaniia v aprele (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Eto ia, liubov'l Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1988). Ital'ianskaia babochka (M.: Arion, 1999). Kadr. Povest' (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1989). Litso i peizazh. Stat'i (M.: Pravda, 1982). Liubimye litsa Rossii. 2 vols. (M.: Samovar, 1997). Obman veshchestv. Roman s kursivom (M.: Voskresen'e, 1999). Soobshchaiushchii sosud Stikhotvoreniia (M: Knizhnaia palata, 1991). "Strasti po Varvare" in Ol'ga Pavlova-Kuchkina. Strasti po Varvare and Iurii Shchekochikhin. Prodam starinnuiu mebel' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). Plays for children. Tema s variatsiiami. Komediia v odnom deistvii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1977). Efnnov, N. "Crime and Punishment in Ol'ga Kuckina's 'Filosof i Devka'" in Nina A. Efimov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 83-93
Raisa Adamovna Kudasheva (1878-1964). Poet. KLE 9. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., in St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. 549
Russian Literature and Linguistics Marina Kudimova (b. 1953). Poet, author of fiction, and filmscripts. RLK466 RLK467 RLK468 RLK469
Arys'-pole (M.: Sovremennik, 1990). Chut' chto. Stikhotvornaia kniga v piati chastiakh (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Oblast'. Stikhotvorenita, ballady, rasskaz, stsenarii (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Perechen' prichin. lz knig, kotorye pishutsia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982).
RLK470
Galina Kudriavskaia. Poet and author of fiction. Az esm'. Stikhi, rasskazy (Omsk: OmGPU, 2000).
RLK47 1 RLK472
Liudmila Kudriavskaia. Poet. Letela ptitsa. Stikhi (Uzhgorod: Karpaty, 1981). Sto tysiach vstrech. Stikhi (Uzhgorod: Karpaty, 1976).
RLK473
Elena Mikhailovna Kudriavtseva. Author of fiction. Sami sebe khoziaiki. Povesti (L.: [Redaktor], 1991). Larisa Kudriashova (b. 1954). Poet.
RLK474
RLK475 RLK476
Zvezdnaia vorozhba. Stikhi (Daugavpils: Latgales reklama, 1991).
Vera Kudriavtseva. Author of fiction. Letnii dozhd'. Povesti i rasskazy (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). V les po iagody zimoi. Povesti, rasskazy (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Anna Kulakova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and
RLK477 RLK478
RLK479 RLK480 RLK481 RLK482 RLK483
Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Malen'kii rytsar' na zheleznom kone: Skazka dlia Ani i Kati (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhumal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1995). Popytka. Stikhotvoreniia (Tver: Tverskaia oblastnaia organizatsiia DOK RSFSR, 1990).
Marina Olegovna Kulakova (b. 1962). Poet, essayist, and theoretician of literature. DRWW Poems in Palei, comp., Antilada, under Literature - Anthologies. Fantaziia na temu real'nosti (Nizhnii Novgorod: Volgo-Viatskoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Gosudarstvennyi zapovednik (Nizhnii Novgorod: Nizhegorodskii institut ekonomicheskogo razvitiia, 1999). Kogda by ne iunost' (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Reka po imeni master. Proza, esseistika, teoriia i literaturnaia praktika (Nizhnii Novgorod: Dekom, 1995). Stikhi Aleksandriny (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1995). Liliia Kuleshova. Poet.
RLK484
RLK485 RLK486 RLK487
Poems in Vladimir Ezhov, Liliia Kuleshova, and Nina Iagodintseva. Maiskii dozhd'. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
Izumrud Kulieva. Poet. Dolg (Baku: Giandzhlik, 1976). la slyshu muzyku. Stikhi (Baku: Iazychy, 1980). Rol'. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1987).
550
Individual Authors
Galina Kulikova. Author of crime fiction. RLK488
U zhertvy moe litso (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
Lidiia Kulikova. Poet RLK489
Tsvety vosprianuvshei dushi (Khabarovsk: [Khabarovskii gosudarstvennyi tekhnicheskii universitet], 1999).
Varvara Nikolaevna Kulikova (1846-1894). Author of works for children and translator. RP-1800.
Elizaveta Borisovna Kul'man (1808-1825). Poet.
RLK490 RLK491 RLK492
RLK493 RLK494 RLK495
csww. KLE. RES. RP-1800. RWW-
MC. Poems in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing, and Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Ganzburg, G. I. Elisaveta Kul'man: Materialy k bibliografii (Kharkiv: Institut muzykoznaniia, 1997). -----. Stat'i 0 poetesse Elisavete Kul'man (Kharkiv: Institut muzykoznaniia RA, 1998). Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Biographies of Elizaveta Kul'man and Representations of Female Poetic Genius" in Marianne Liljestrom, Arja Rosenhom, and Irina Savkina, eds. Models of Self: Russian Women's Autobiographical Texts (Helsinki: Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 1732.
Emiliia Kundysheva. Author of fiction. Koldun'i. Rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). o chem ty plachesh', Andrei Fedorovich? (SPb.: Litsei, 1995). A povest' from the life of blessed Kseniia Peterburgskaia. U menia k tebe odna pros'ba. . . (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Evgeniia Filippovna Kunina (1898-1997). Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and
RLK496 RLK497 RLK498
Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Samoe dorogoe (M.: Otechestvo, 1994). "Vosporninaniia," Znamia (1990), no. 2:205-14. Reminiscences ofPastemak. "Vstrecha s Blokom. Moia shmilevskaia vesna," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1991), no. 9:92101.
RLK499
Iuliia Kunina. Poet and translator. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and High et al., eds.. Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Diurer pered zerkalom ([s. 1.]: Lunar Offensive Press, 1996). Text in Russian and English. Kairos (M.: Kniga, 1991).
RLK500
RLK501
Sofia Kupriashina. Poet. Poems in Oboinyi gvozdik v grob moskovskgo romanticheskogo kontseptualizma: Kollektivnoe virtual'noe sbrasyvanie Prigova s korablia sovremennosti (M.: Argo-Risk, 1998). Zoia Kupriianova. Poet and author of fiction.
RLK502 RLK503 RLK504
o sebe. Stikhi (Minsk:
[s.n.], 1998). "Sem' piadei. " Rasskazy (Kaliningrad: [Z. Kupriianova], 2000). "Zvezda nadezhd " Pesni (Kaliningrad: [s.n.], 1998).
551
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLK505
Kseniia Aleksandrovna Kuprina (1908-1981). A. Kuprin - moi otets (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1971; 2d rev. ed. M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). Memoirs by the daughter of writer Aleksandr Kuprin.
RLK506
Liubov' Kuprina. Poet. Zolotye kruzheva zakata: Stikhotvoreniia (Tver: Russkaia provintsiia, 1998).
RLK507
Taisiia Kurditskaia. Author of fiction. Krutye stupeni. Rasskazy (Ashkhabad: Turkmenistan, 1980).
RLK508 RLK509 RLK510
Svetlana Leonidovna Kuryleva (b. 1928). Author of fiction. BP. Dobrota. Povesti (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1983). I nelegko i neprosto. Rasskazy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1975). Samyi korotkii den'. Povest'i rasskazy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1987).
RLK511
Elena Kuz'mina. Poet. Ptichi sny. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Archangel: Izdatel'skii tsentr Arkhangel'skoi gosudarstvennoi meditsinskoi akademii, 1999). Nataliia Kuz'mina. Poet. DRWW.
RLK512
RLK513 RLK514
RLK515 RLK516 RLK517 RLK518 RLK519
RLK520
Elizaveta Iur'evna Kuz'mina-Karavaeva (Mat' Mariia, m. Skobtsova, 1891-1945). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, and illustrator. DRww. HRL (Mat' Mariia). KLE. PRZ. RP-1800. RP-20. RP-XX RZ. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing. Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -stikhami (MatMania); Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma (Mat'Mariia); and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 1 (Mat' Mania), under Literature - Anthologies. See also Kelly, "Writing an Orthodox Text" (Skobtsova), under Literature - Books and Articles; Kreid, comp., Da!'nie berega. under LiteratureAnthologies; and Krakhmal'nikova, Russkaia ideia materi Marii (RLK). Elizaveta Kuz'mina-Karavaeva i Aleksandr Blok. L. I. Buchina and A. N. Shustov, eds. (SPb.: Rossiiskaia Natsional'naia Biblioteka, 2000). This collection includes Kuz'minaKaravaeva's book of poetry Doroga (56 verses), published in full for the first time, with comments on the manuscript made by Aleksandr Blok in 1913. Other materials are their correspondence, Kuz'mina-Karaveva's memoirs about Blok, and memoirs about Kuz'mina-Karavaeva. Izbrannoe. N. V. Os'makov, ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). Nashe vremia eshche ne razgadano . . .. Stikhi, vospominaniia, pis'ma. A. N. Shustov, ed. (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1996). The book reprints two collection of Kuz'mina's poetry, Skifskie cherepki and Rut. It publishes for the first time in full the sketch "Poslednie rimliane" and includes, from archives, correspondence with Aleksandr Blok. Skifskie cherepki. Stikhi (Paris: Editions Grjebine, 1992). Stikhi (rpt., M.: Petropolis, 1994). Illustrations by the author. Vospominaniia, stat'i, ocherki. 2 vols. (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1992). Zhatva dukha. A. N. Shestova, ed. (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1994). Ageeva, L. 1., ed. MatMania (E. Iu. Kuz'mina-Karaeva): Zhizn', tvorchestvo, sud'ba. Tezisy Mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii, Sankt-Peterburg, 29 marta - 1 aprelia 2000: K 55-1etiiu so dnia smerti materi Marii (SPb.: Serebrianyi vek, 2000). Hackel', Sergei. Mat'Mariia (1891-1945) (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1980; [M.]: 552
Individual Authors
RLK521 RLK522
RLK523 RLK524
RLK525 RLK526 RLK527
RLK528 RLK529 RLK530 RLK531 RLK532
RLK533 RLK534 RLK535 RLK536 RLK537 RLK538
RLK539 RLK540 RLK541 RLK542
Vsetserkovnoe pravoslavnoe molodezhnoe dvizhenie, [1993]). -----. Pearl ofGreat Price. The Life ofMother Maria Skobtsova, 1891-1945 (London: Darton, Longman & Todd; Crestwood, NY: S1. Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1982). Kasack, W. "Mat' Marija aus verschiedener Sicht" in "Primi sobran'e pestrykh glav. Slavistische und slavenkundliche Beitrage fur Peter Brang zum 65. Geburtstag. Carsten Goehrke et al., eds. Slavica Helvetica 33 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1989): 103-12. Kaukhchishvili, N. "Povestvovatel'naia proza M. Marii," Russian Literature 46.4 (1999): 437-51. About Kuz'mina-Karavaeva's story "Klim Semenovich Baryn'kin." Kovalevskaia, O. T., ed. Realizm sviatosti (SPb.: Prospekt, 2000). About the experience of Carmelite nuns (Kuz'mina-Karavaeva and Liudmila Konstantinovna Dediukhina (b. 1928) in World War n. Krakhmal'nikova, Zoia. Russkaia ideia materi Marii (Cherkassy: Stefanus, 1997). Kupriianov, D. V., comp. Voskhozhdenie: 0 zhizni i tvorchestve E. Iu. Kuz'minoiKaravaevoi (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhurnal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Lavrov, A. V. and A. N. Shustov. "Poema E. Ill. Kuz'minoi-Karavaevoi 0 Mel'mote Skital'tse," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1986 (L.: Nauka, 1987): 77-104. Maksimov, D. "Blok i Kuz'mina-Karavaeva: Po povodu ee vospominanii 0 Bloke" in his Poeziia i proza AI. Bloka (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975; 2d ed., 1981): 498-517. Mikulina, Elena. MatMariia. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Novel based on Kuz'mina-Karavaeva's life. Pliukhanova, B. "Mat' Mariia," Sobesednik (1989), no. 9: 158-69. -----. "Mat' Mariia (Skobtsova)," Blokovskii sbornik 9 (1989): 159-77. Shustov, A. N. Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' literaturnykh, filosofskikh, publttststicheskikh t khudozhestvennykh proizvedenii E. Iu. Kuz'minoi-Karavaevoi, materi Marii (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1994). -----. "Blok v zhizni i tvorchestve E. Iu. Kuz'minoi-Karavaevoi" in Aleksandr Blok. Issledovaniia i materialy (L: Nauka, 1991): 125-41. -----. "Doch' Rossii" in Be/ye nochi. Ocherki, zarisovki, vospominaniia, dokumenty. L. B. Dobrinskaia, comp. (L.: Lenizdat, 1985): 198-227. -----. "E. Iu. Kuz'mina-Karavaeva (Mat' Mariia) i A. N. Tolstoi: Kontakty," Russian Literature 48.4 (2000): 425-56. -----. "Zhizn' i tvorchestvo E. Iu. Kuz'minoi-Karavaevoi," Russkaia literatura (1981), no. 4:160-70. Sytova, A. S. "Neizvestnye risunki poetessy E. Iu. Kuz'minoi-Karavaevoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia, 1987 (M.: Nauka, 1988): 289-300. Varaut, Laurence-Alexandra. Mere Marie, 1891-1945: Saint-Petersbourg-ParisRavensbruck (Paris: Perrin, 2000). Tat'iana Andreevna Kuzminskaia (1846-1925). DRWW KLE. MERSH. RP-1800. WWR. "Moi poslednii priezd v Iasnuiu Polianu," Voprosy literatury (1977), no. 9:220-29. Moia zhizn' doma i v Iasnoi Poliane (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976; Kaliningrad: Iantarnyi skaz, 1998). Moia zhizn' doma i v Iasnoi Poliane. Vospominaniia (Kiev: Mistetstvo, 1987). Nagornaia, V. "Original Natashi Rostovoi v romane Vojna i mir: Molodost' T. A. Kuz'minskoi," Voprosy literatury (1977), no. 9: 187-219.
553
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Agniia Aleksandrovna "Kuz'netsova" (Markova; b. 1911). RDP. RLK543 RLK544 RLK545 RLK546 RLK547 RLK548 RLK549 RLK55 0
''A dushu tvoiu liubliu --"; Nochevala tuchka zolotaia --; Svet-trava; Zhizn' zovet; Chertova diuzhina. Povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Chestnoe komsomol'skoe; My iz Korshuna; Tvoi dom. Povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1983). Mnogo na zemle dorog. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Moia madonna. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Fiction about the Pushkins' marriage. Pod buriami sud'by zhestokoi -. Trilogiia (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1987). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1982-1984). "Storms of a Cruel Fate," Soviet Literature (1982), no. 7: 2-50. Zemnoi poklon. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). In English translation as With Deep Respect (M.: Raduga, 1983).
RLK551 RLK552 RLK553 RLK554
Alia Vasil'evna Kuznetsova. Author of fiction. Garmon'J osen'. Povest', rasskazy (Omsk: Omskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Gorkaia iagoda. Povest' i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Sozvezdie Volopasa. Povesti i rasskazy (Omsk: Omskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Vchera byl dozhd'. Povest"i rasskazy (Omsk: Omskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
RLK555
Asia Kuznetsova. Poet. Ne vecher (Nizhnii Novgorod: 1. P. Gladkov, 2000).
RLK556
RLK557 RLK558 RLK559
Era Vasil'evna Kuznetsova. Semanticist. Vepreva, I. T., ed. Russkoe slovo v iazyke, tekste i kul'turnoi srede. Pamiati Ery Vasil'evny Kuznetsovoi (Ekaterinburg: Argo, 1997). Galina Kuznetsova (b. 1946). Author of fiction and poet Poems in Vasin; comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Gost' tainstvennyi. Roman (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1999). Kholodnyi aprel': Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel, 1989). Raznotsvetnaia kosynka. Lirika (SPb.: Redakator, 1995). Galina Nikolaevna Kuznetsova (1900-1976). Poet, author of fiction. DRww. HRL. PRZ. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 2,
RLK560
RLK561
RLK562
RLK563 RLK564
under Literature
Ledkovsky, Marina. "Paradise Lost to Paradise Regained: Galina Kuznetsova's Olive Orchard," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 27.1/4 (1993): 148-56.
Irina Aleksandrovna Kuznetsova. Poet and author of fiction. Fortuna (M.: Dialog-MGU, 2000). Gorod chudakov (M.: [Dialog-MGU], 1999). 554
Individual Authors
RLK565 RLK566 RLK567 RLK568 RLK569
I koldovstva sviazuiushchaia nit' -- . ([Minsk]: [s.n.], 1992). Verenitsa (M.: Maks-Press, 2000). Vozdushnye mosty. Stikhi, dve skazki (M.: Rus, 1999). Zerkalo. Stikhi (M.: Letnii sad, 1997). Zolotye rybki (M.: Dialog-MGU, 2000).
RLK570
Liudmila Kuznetsova. Poet. Dotron'sia vzgliadom (Voronezh: Litfond Rossii, 1996).
RLK571 RLK572
Nadezhda Kuznetsova. Poet and song writer. Ozhidanie rassveta (Orel: Orel, 1995). S dnem rozhdeniia. Stikhi i pesni ([M.]: Samovar, 2000).
RLK573
Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Kuznetsova. Author of fiction for young people. Delo 0 blednom vampire (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLK574
Ninel' Kuznetsova. Poet. Vesennii snegopad. Stikhi (M.: Prometei, 1991).
RLK575
Serafima Kuznetsova. Poet. Podvor'e. Stikhi (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1991).
RLK576 RLK577 RLK578 RLK579 RLK580
Svetlana Aleksandrovna Kuznetsova (b. 1934). Poet and translator. KL£. Poems in Kazakova. comp., Tender Muse, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia nJsskogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Gadanie Svetlany. Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Izbrannoe. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Sobolinaia tropa. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Vtoroe gadanie Svetlany. Novaia kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLK581 RLK582 RLK583 RLK584 RLK585 RLK586
Tat'iana Vital'evna Kuzovleva (b. 1939). Poet. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse. under Literature Anthologies. Chas zhavoronka (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986). Dve zari. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Skvoz' sneg: Moskovskie stikhi (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1997). Ten'Tabloni. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979). Vereteno. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Vozrast zhenshchiny. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). -i
555
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Anna Aleksandrovna Lachinova ("P. Letnev," cI832-1914). Author of fiction, much of it jointly with her sister Praskov'ia Lachinova. DRWW RP-1800 (P. Letnev).
RLLl
RLL2
Ekaterina Petrovna Lachinova ("E. Khabar- Dabanov," 1813-1896). Author of fiction. DRWW RBS. RP-1800. See also Huber under Literature - Books andArticles. Huber, Angela. "Ne liubo, ne slushai - a lgat' ne meshai!' E. P. Lacinovas Roman Prodelki na Kavkaze (SPb. 1844)" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 73-89. Pol'skaia, E. B., and B. M. Rosenfel'd.l zvezda s zvezdoiu govorit. . . (Stavropol', 1980): 112-23. Praskov'ia Aleksandrovna Lachinova ("P. Letnev," 1829-1892). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW RBS. RP-1800 (P. Letnev). RWW-MC. See also Anna Lachinova.
RLL3 RLL4 RLL5 RLL6 RLL7 RLL8
Liubov' Ladeishchikova. Poet. Blizkie zvezdy. Stikhi i poemy 0 Kosmose i Zemle (Ekaterinburg: Tdekh poetov, 1997). Denvechnosti. Lirika (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Kolybel'naia taina. lzbrannaia lirika (Ekaterinburg: Tsekh poetov, 1994). Materinskii chas. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Polden'. Stikhi, poema (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Rozhdenie zhenshchiny. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Ekaterina Alekseevna Ladyzhenskaia ("S. Vakhnovskaia," 1828-1891). Author of fiction. DRWW RES. RP-1800. Gizella Sigizmundovna Lakhman (1895-1969). Poet and translator. DRWW PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 2, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLL9 RLLI0
Elena Laktionova. Poet and author of fiction. Komnata schast'ia. Stikhi (SPb.: Gans-Khristian, 1993). Svobodnykh mest net. Rasskazy, povest' (SPb.: Boianych, 1997).
RLL11
Irina Landa. Poet and author of fiction Ne govoriu <proshchai. Stikhotvoreniia, rasskazy (Odessa: Optimum, 1999).
RLL12
Aleksandra 'Lanina' (Aleksandra Grigor'evna Baklanova, b. 1959). Journalist and author of fiction. DRWW. Sud'by skreshchen'ia. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Elizaveta Ivanovna Lanskaia (1764-1847). Prose writer and poet in French and Russian. RP-1800.
RLL13
Larisa Lanskaia. Poet. Osenniaia progulka. Stikhi (Novgorod: [s.n.], 1995).
RLL14 RLL15
Tamara Lapina. Poet and author of fiction. Liubovnyi bred Stikhi (SPb.: Astra-Liuks, 1993). Pochti roman -- (L.: Leningradskaia panorama, 1990).
556
Individual Authors Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Lappo-Danilevskaia (1874-1951). Prolific author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800. RP-XX WWR.
RLL16
Elena Lapshina. Poet and author of fiction. Proplyvaia nebom. Sbornik stikhov, povest' (M.: MAKS Press, 2000).
RLL17
Svetlana Lapshina. Poet. Poimat' lunu (Orel: Veshnie vody, 1998).
RLL18 RLL19 RLL20
Tat'iana Lapshina. Poet. Karta neba. Chetvertaia kniga stikhov (SPb.: Borey-Print, 1996). Poems in Tat'iana Lapshina et al. Anjilada. Sbornik stikhov (SPb.: Zapad-Vostok, 1994). Poetry dedicated to St. Petersburg. Severnye kentavry. Stikhi :CSPb.: SOVKAN, 1993). Irina Larionova. Author of fiction.
RLL21
RLL22 RLL23 RLL24 RLL25 RLL26 RLL27 RLL28 RLL29 RLL30 RLL31 RLL32
with Igor' Larionov. Plenniki khrustal'nogo iaitsa. Fantasticheskii detektiv (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1991).
01' ga Nikolaevna Larionova. Author of fantasy fiction. WWR. Chakra Kentavra. Povest', rasskazy (M.: MPI, 1989). "Creation of Worlds," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 3:115-30. "Divorce Martian Style," Soviet Literature (1987), no. 2:70-79. Evangelie ot krega (M.: AST~ Terra Fantastica, 1998). Formula kontakta. Sbomik fantastiki (L.: Lenizdat, 1991). "Kletchatyi tapir" in Larionova, Ol'ga et al. Kletchatyi tapir (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Labirint dlia trogloditov. Trilogiia (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). "Perun. Rasskaz" in Mistifikatsita. Sbornikfantastiki. A. I. Shalimov, ed. (L.: Lenizdat, 1990): 3-49. Skazka korolei. Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1981). Ventsenosnyi kreg (M.: AST; SPb.: Terra Fantastika, cI996). Znaki zodiaka. Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Tat'iana Larionova (b. 1938). Poet.
RLL33
Vsplesk liubvi. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1997).
Izabella L'vovna Laskos (1830/1833-1877). Author of fiction, playwright, and journalist. REE. RP-1800.
RLL34 RLL35 RLL36 RLL37 RLL38
Lidiia Vasil'evna Lat'eva. Author of fiction, playwright, and critic of theater. Litso i maska (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, ]980). Ozarennye solntsem - zhazhdut. P'esa (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1980). Razvod Povest' (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1980). Tsvetnye sny. Povesti (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1988). Vstrecha s neozhidannost'iu (Kishinev: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1988).
RLL39
Iuliia Latynina. Author of fiction and cultural commentator. Essay in Perova and Bromjield, eds,. Women's View. under Literature - Anthologies. Irov den' (M.: Russlit, 1991). 557
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLL42 RLL43 RLL44 RLL45
Kolduny i imperiia. Roman (Saratov: Truba, 1996). "New Folklore and Newspeak" Sylvia Townsend, tr. in Re-Entering the Sign: Articulating the New Russian Culture. Ellen E. Berry and Anesa Miller-Pogacar, eds. (Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1995): 79-90. Okhota na iziubra: Roman (SPb.: Neva, 1999). Razbor poletov (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). Stal'noi korol' (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). Sto polei. Roman (SPb.: Terra-Azbuka, 1996).
RLL46 RLL47 RLL48 RLL49 RLL50 RLL51
Elena Lavrent'eva. Poet Belyi dozhd'. Stikhi (Donetsk: Donbas, 1979). Go ritsvet. Stikhi (Donetsk: Donbas, 1984). Razdeli so mnoiu put'. Stikhi (Donetsk, 1991). Stuk v okoshko. Stikhi (Kiev: Molod, 1985). Zales'e. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Zateriannyi klad Stikhotvoreniia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1989).
RLL52 RLL53
Irina Lavrent'eva. Author of crime fiction. la ob'liavliaiu vam voinu (M.: AST; Olimp; Astrel', 2000). Vysshaia mera (M.: AST; Olimp, 1999).
RLL40 RLL41
Sofia Ivanovna Lavrent'eva (1836-cI918). Author of fiction and works for children, essayist, and graphic artist. DRWW RP-1800.
RLL54
Liudmila Lavrova. Author of fiction. Vskormlennyi peplom (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1996).
RLL56 RLL57 RLL58 RLL59 RLL60
Ol'ga Lavrova. Author of fiction and TV script writer. Liuboi tsenoi; "Buket" na prieme; Do tret'ego vystrela; "Podpasok s ogurtsom"; lz zhizni fruktov (M.: Iskusstvo, 1985). with Aleksandr Lavrov. Kriminal'nye povesti (M.: Detektiv; 1990; M.: Epitsentr, 1999). -----. Khronika ugolovnogo dela (M.: Iuridicheskaia Iiteratura, ]983). -----. Poludennyi vor (M.: Detektiv; Epitsentr, 1991). -----. Shantazh. Kriminalnye povesti [SPb.]: Ladoga; Detektiv, 1993). -----. Sledstvie vedut znatoki. Stsenarii televizionnykh jil'mov (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989).
RLL61
Svetlana Lavrova. Author of fiction. Puteshestvie bez verbliuda (Ekaterinburg: Bank kul'tumoi informatsii, 1997).
RLL55
RLL62
Evgeniia Lavut (b. 1972). Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhi pro Gleba, Dobrogo Barina, tsaria Davida, Fomu i Eremu, Liutera i drugikh (M.: Izdatel'skaia kvartira Andreia Belashkina pri uchastii LKhA Gileia, 1994).
RLL63 RLL64
Elena Lazareva. Poet. lskry bozh'ego ognia. Lirika (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskii universitet, 1992). Zolotoe kruzhen'e (Rostov-on-Don: Lichnyi interes; Bulat, 1994).
RLL65
Tat'iana Lazareva. Poet. Dialogi v tishine. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Versty, 1994). 558
Individual Authors
RLL66
Galina Lebedeva. Poet. Stikhi liubvi, razluki i pechali (M.: Dialog MGU, 1997). Lidiia Petrovna Lebedeva (1869-1938). Poet and translator. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., 8to poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLL67
Nadezhda Lebedeva. Poet Poems in Victor Zakharov and Nadezhda Lebedeva. Rodnye dushi: Kniga stikhov (Novgorod: Viktor Zakharov and Nadezhda Lebedeva, 1996).
RLL68
0]' gaMikhailovna Lebedeva. Peshkovy, Vasi/'evy, Lebedevy. Vospominaniia (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Memoirs of Maksim Gor'kii's family and Nizhnii Novgorod.
RLL69
Tat'iana Lebedeva. Poet. Dialogi v tishine: Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Versty, 1994).
RLL70
Galina Lebedinskaia. Poet. Grustnaia pesnia nadezhdy. Stikhi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1991).
RLL71 RLL72
01' gaLebedinskaia. Belyi avgust. Stikhi (Tashkent: Literatura i iskusstvo, 1987). Sinie rassvety. Stikhi (Tashkent: Lteratura i iskusstvo, 1982).
RLL73
Tania Lebedinskaia. Poet and song writer. V dvukh izmereniiakh. Stikhi, avtorskie pesni, epigrammy, parodii (M.: KNISS, 1994).
RLL74
Iraida Ivanovna Legkaia (b. 1932). Poet. DRWW. Poetry in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhiJj togda" 4, under Literature Anthologies. Podzemnaia reka (NY: Effect, 1999).
RLL75
Alina Legostaeva (b. 1941). Poet. Na vertikali serdtsa. Lirika (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999).
RLL76 RLL77 RLL78 RLL79 RLL80
Valentina Lelina. Poet and author of books about Petersburg. Leningradskie ostrova. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Moi Peterburg (SPb.: Neva, 1998). Nad sud'boi. Stikhi (SPb.: Neva, 1993). Peterburgskaia istoriia. Skazka (SPb.: B & K, 1999). V prostranstve Peterburga (SPb.: Beloe i chemoe, 1997).
RLL81
Tat'iana Lenskaia. Poet. Navazhdenie. Stikhi (Kaliningrad: Kaliningradskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLL82 RLL83 RLL84 RLL85
Nadezhda Leonova. Poet. "Govorit s toboi --" ([Kaliningrad: s.n. J, 1994). "Kogda nadezhda vdrug kosnetsia --" ([Kaliningrad: s.n.], 1994). Lira zvonkoiu strunoiu nezhno pela 0 liubvi -. Stikhotvoreniia (Kaliningrad: [s.n.], 1997). Ne umirai vo mne dusha zhivaia - (Kaliningrad: [s.n.], 1995). 559
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLL86
"Ukroi menia tsvetastoi shal'iu ... "(Svetlogorsk: Iantarnoe poberezh'e, 1996).
Nataliia Leonova. Poet. RLL87
RLL88 RLL89
Vremeni vereteno. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Golos; Russkii arkhiv, 1993).
Svetlana Leont'eva (b. 1956). Poet. Uzoroch'e. Stikhotvoreniia (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1996). Vechnaia liubov'. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: Sarpi, 1993).
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Lepko (1837-1905). Poet and translator. DRWW RP-1800. Tat'iana Leshchenko-Sukhomlina. Poet, translator, and survivor of the Gulag. Poems in
RLL90 RLL91
Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies (SukhomlinaLeshchenko). See also Vilenskii, Till My Tale is Told under Soviet Union - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs. Dolgoe budushchee: Dnevnik-vospominaniia 1 (M.; Sovetskii pisatel', 1991); 2 (SPb.: Marafon, [n.d.]). Gitara (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1993).
Lidiia Valentinovna "Lesnaia" (Lidiia Oziasovna Shperling, 1889-1972). Poet, author of fiction and works for children. and actor. DRWW RP-1800. WWR. Poems in St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
Gasparov, comp.,
Ekaterina Pavlovna Letkova (1856-1937). Author of fiction, critic, and essayist. DRWW RG. RP-1800. See Bokova under V. 1. Ikskul' - Imperial Russia - Individuals.
RLL92
Evgeniia Vladimirovna Levakovskaia (b. 1914). Author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Neitral'noi polosy net. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). l\laria Evgen'evna Levberg ("D. Ferrante," 1894-1934). Poet, playwright, and author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800 Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature Anthologies.
RLL93
RLL94 RLL95
Alena Levchenko. Poet. Put' liubvi (M.: Progress, 1999). Valentina Iosifovna Levidova (b. 1924). Author of fiction. KLE. U nas v Leningrade. Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1979). U nas v Leningrade. Tri povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1985).
RLL98 RLL99
Anna Levina. Author of fiction. Brak po-emigrantski (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1996). A novel by that name plus the povest' "Prikhodite sviatat'sia." Ekh, iablochkol Istorita v dollarakh, rubliakh i kopeikakh (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1999). Ulybki i oshibki. Povesti i rasskazy (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1997). with Kirill Dremliukh. Soiuz dvukh muz (Englewood, NJ: Perspectiva, 2000).
RLLI00
G. Levina. Poet and graphic artist. la ukrala u tebia 30 minut. Stikhi (Minsk: Asobny dakh, 2000).
RLL96 RLL97
560
Individual Authors
Khana Levina (1900-1969). Poet and author of fiction in Yiddish and Russian. KLE. REE.
RLLI0l
Nika Levina (b. 1965). Author of fiction. Kanal Griboedova. Piterskie istorii (Holyoke, MA: New England, 1987).
RLLI02
Raisa Semenovna Levina. Author of fiction. V kontse leta. Roman (Khar'kov: Prapor, 1977).
RLLI03 RLLI04 RLLI05 RLLI06 RLLI07 RLLI08 RLLI09
Rina Semenovna Levinzon (b. 1949). Poet. DRWW. Dva ponreta. Lirika (Jerusalem: Izdatel'srvo R. Portnoi, J977). Etot svet zolotoi. Stikhi, 1991-1996 (Jerusalem: Diamant, 1996). Kolybel'naia ottsu. Stikhi (Ekaterinburg: Poligrafist, 1992). Otsutstvie oseni (Jerusalem: Leksikon, 1985). Pervyi dom -- poslednii dom (Sverdlovsk: Ural-Sovety, 1991). Sneg v Ierusalime. Stikhotvoreniia, 1977-1980 (Jerusalem: R. Levinzon, 1980). "Veselye stikhi" (Jerusalem: [s.n.], 1978).
RLLII0 RLLll1 RLL112 RLL113
Nataliia Levitina. Author of crime fiction. Diletant. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). lntimnye uslugi. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1998). Neumyshlennoe ograblenie. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Opasnye udovol'stviia. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1998).
RLL114
Liudmila Lezina. Poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin; Pust' ne gasnet solntse. under Literature - Anthologies. Gloria Dei. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Variant, 1992). Maria Andreevna Lialina C'Prokopii Khokhlushka," d. 1910). Author of works for children. RP-1800.
RLLl15
RLLl16
Lidiia Borisovna Libedinskaia (b. 1921). Historian of literature, author of works for children, journalist, and translator. PRAS. See also Libedinskaia under Soviet Union Individual Women. "Zelenaia lampa" u mnogoe drugoe (M.: Raduga, 2000). Memoirs and essays devoted to contemporaries, including Vera Inber and Marina Tsvetaeva. Bek, Tat'iana. "Takaia vot istoriia," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 3:253-77. Interview.
RLL119 RLL120 RLL121
Liia Liberova. Poet, author of prose, and composer. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., 8tikhi. under Literature - Anthologies. Golubiatnia Boga i drugoe. Poeziia i proza (M.: Moskovskii Parnas, J997). Lukavitsa na ladoni. Sbomik stikhov v dvukh knigakh s illiustratsiiami (M.: Prometei; Liia Liberova, 1990). Ostov Lilit: Siurealisticheskaia drama (M.: Svarog, 1993). Sarabanda v seredine putt (M.: Prometei, 1992). Zelenyi vorotnik babushki Aniuty (M.: Merkurii, 1995).
RLL122
Galina Lifshits. Author of fiction. Iskhod Rasskazy, povest', malen'kii roman (M.: Voskresen'e, 1999).
RLLl17 RLL118
561
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLL123
Oksana Likhacheva, Poet. Radi mgnoveniia --. Stikhi (SPb.: Izdatel'stvo Bukovskogo, 2000). Rozaliia Georgievna Likhacheva. Author of fiction.
RLL124
RLL125
RLL126 RLL127
Tselinniki. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1976).
EI'ga L'vovna Linetskaia (1909-1997). Translator of Westem literature. KLE 9. El'ga L'vovna Linetskaia: Sbornik. Materialy k biografii. 1z lieteraturnogo naslediia. Vospominaniia. Bibliograjiia. Fotodokumenty (SPb.: Simpozium, 1999). Includes reminiscences, materials from her archive, her 1933 KGB file, and a bibliography of her works. Vera Lin'kova. Poet. Babochka v chasakh (M.: MGTU im. N. E. Baumana, 1993). Videniia v gorode nishchikh (M.: MGTU im. N. E. Baumana, 1991). Marina Lishanskaia (b. 1955). Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; Skvortsova, ed., Zhena. kotoraia umela letat'; and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed, Russkaia dusha. under Literature --Anthologies. Mariia Aleksandrovna Lisitsyna (cI810-1842). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW, RES. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
Inna L'vovna Lisnianskaia (b. 1924). Poet, literary critic, and translator. DRWW, KLE. PRAS. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; Kates, ed., In the
RLL136 RLL137 RLL138 RLL139 RLL140 RLL141 RLL142
Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Sandler, "Canon," and Sandler, "Mother, Daughter, Self, and Other, " under Literature - Book') and Articles. Dozhdi i zerkala (Paris: YMCA Press, 1983). 1z pervykh ust. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Dom muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi; Izograf, 1996). 1zbrannoe (Rostov-na-Donu: Feniks, 1999). Muzyka i bereg. Kniga novykh stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 2000) Muzyka "Poemy bez geroia" Anny Akhmatovoi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Odinokii dar (M.: Tret'ia volna, 1995). Posle vsego (M.: Pushkinskii fond, 1994). Shkatulka s troinym dnom (Kaliningrad: Muzei M. I. Tsvetaevoi v Bolsheve; Luch-l, 1995). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Stikhotvoreniia: Na opushke sna (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1984). Stupeni. Nakhodka otdykhaiushchego (M.: Prometei, 1990). Veter pokoia. Novye stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1998). Vinogradnyi svet (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Vozdushnyi plast' (M.: Ogonek, 1991). with S. Lipkin. Vmeste (M.: Graal'; Russkii put', 2000). Joint collection of poetry.
RLL143
Sveta Litvak (b. 1959). Poet and set designer. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries. under Literature - Anthologies. Pesni uchenika (M.: A. Belashkin, 1994).
RLL128 RLL129 RLL130 RLL131 RLL132 RLL133 RLL134 RLL135
562
Individual Authors
RLL144 RLL145 RLL146 RLL147 RLL148
Anna Litvinova. Author of fiction. with Sergei Litvinov. Poka angely spiat. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). -----. Smert'v nasledstvo (M.: Olma-Press, 1999). -----. Zvezdy padaiut vverkh. Roman (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). with Svetlana Litvinova. Proigravshii poluchaet vse (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). -----. Vtoroi raz ne voskresnesh' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLL149
Lidiia Litvinova. Author of fiction. Zolotoi zapas. Ocherki (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1975). Svetlana Litvinova. Author of fiction. See Anna Litvinova for co-authored books.
RLL150
Tat'iana Vasil'evna Litvinova. Poet. Pamiati zhivye rodniki. Stikhi (Donetsk: Donbas, 1983).
RLL151
Ol'ga Liubimova. Author of fiction. Gde konchaetsia nebo. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLL152
Valentina Aleksandrovna Liubimova (1895-1968?). Playwright and poet. KLE. TE. P'esy dlia detei (M.: Iskusstvo, 1975).
RLL153
Elena Livanova. Poet. Vira bogu voiny. Kniga stikhov (M.: Zelenyi dzhasper, 1997). Magda Gustavovna Liven (1885-after 1929). Poet, playwright, and author of fiction. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et aI., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Sofia Mikhailovna Lobkovskaia (1851-1887). Author of fiction and works for children. RES. RP-1800.
RLL154
Mariia Loginova (b. 1938). Poet. Rodnichki. Stikhi (Toliatti: Sovremennik, 1996).
RLL155 RLL156
Nataliia Vsevolodnova Loiko. Author of fiction. Den', otmechennyi kameshkom. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Shkatulka s naborom. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
Mirra Aleksandrovna Lokhvitskaia (1869-1905). Poet and playwright. DRWW HRL.
RLL157 RLL158 RLL159
KLE. RG. RP2. RP-J800. RP-XX RWW 1. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp,. Russkie poetessvXIXveka; Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSuf[erance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Tomei, "Mirra Loxvickaja and Anna Axmatova, " and Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny, " under Literature -. Books and Articles. Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh, pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. 2 (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 2000), volume 2. Pesn'Liubvi. Stikhotvoreniia, poema (M.: Letopis', 1999). Tainykh strun sverkaiushchee pen'e. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia. Giv Lakhuti, ed. (M.: Gumanitamyi fond, 1994).
563
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLL160 RLL161
RLL162 RLL163
Bezelianskii, Iu. "Russkaia Safo (Mirra Lokhvitskaia)" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 239-48. Gopfert, F. "Am Beginn des 'silbernen' Zeitalters: Mirra Lochvickaja" in Christina Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 136-46. Greedan, R. Christine. "Mirra Lokhvitskaia's 'Duality' as a 'Romantic Conflict' and Its Reflection in Her Poetry" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pittsburgh, 1982). Klenin, Emily. "Fet and the Poetic Tradition: Anapestic Tetrameter in the Work of Polonsky, Fet, Golenishchev-Kutuzov and Lokhitskaya" in Readings in Russian Modernism: To Honor Vladimir Fedorovich Markov. Ron Vroon and John E. Malmstad, eds. (M.: Nauka; Oriental Literature, 1993): 173-87.
RLL164
Nina Lokshina. Poet. Rodstvo vremen. Kniga stikhov (M.: Kniga, 1990).
RLL165
Alia Loposhich. Poet. Pervye rosinki. Lirika (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1992).
RLL166
N. Lopukhina. Poet. Toskanskie kholmy.Stikhotvoreniia (M.: IVI RAN, 1997).
RLL167
Ligiia Lopukhova. Poet. Zhenshchina - imia tvoe. Kniga stikhov (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). "Lena Lover" (Elena Mikhailovna Koloskova, b. 1967). Poet and graphic artist. DRWW.
RLL168
Anna Lovina. Author of fiction. Ulybki i oshibki. Povesti t rasskazy (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1997).
RLL169 RLL170
Svetlana Aleksandrovna Lugovaia (b. 1941). Poet. PSK. Osennii moi apre!'. Stikhi (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Zamki na peske. Stikhi (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986).
RLL171 RLL172
Maiia Lugovskaia. Poet. Kol'tso. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Nit'. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991).
RLL173
RLL174
Adelaida Nikolaevna Lukanina (Paevskaia, 1843-1908). Author of fiction and articles on various topics, and physician. DRWW RP-1800 (Paevskaia). Kelly, Georgianna. "Exorcising the Spirits from Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Kansas, 1997). Klavdia Vladimirovna Lukashevich (1859-cI937). Author of works for children and pedagogue.KLE. RP-180~ Moe miloe detstvo: Avtobiograficheskaia povest' (rpt., M.: Russkii dukhovnyi tsentr, 1994). Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Lukhmanova (1840-1907). Author of fiction and works on women's issues, ethnographer, and playwright DRWW RP-1800. 564
Individual Authors
RLL175
RLL176
"Devochki" in Institutki. Sbornik povestei. E. Putilova, comp. (M.: Terra, 1997). The large-print book also contains Vodovozova's "Istoriia odnogo detstva," edited for children from her autobiography. Ocherki iz zhizni v Sibiri. lzbrannye proizvedeniia (Tiumen: SoftDizain, 1997).
Liubov' Lukina. Author of fiction. RLL177 RLL178 RLL179 RLL180 RLL181 RLL182
with Evgenii Lukin. Kogda otstupaiut angely (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). -----. Liubov'; Slepye povodyri; Missionery (M.: AST, 2000). -----. Ne budite geneticheskuiu pamiat'. Fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy (Volgograd: Izdatel', 2000). -----. Petlistye vremena (Kiev: Krang, 1996). -----. Shershe lia babushku. Sbornikfantastiki (Volgograd: Uprinfonnpechat', 1993). -----. Zona Spravedlivosti (M.: AST, 2000).
Valentina Lukoianova. Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, RLL183
under Literature - Anthologies. Svidanie. Stikhi (Tula: Levsha, 1993).
Galina Lunacharskaia (b. 1924). Poet. RLL184
la slushu zvuk kapeli. Stikhi; Svetlana. Povest' v stikhakh (M.: Alev-Afi, 1997).
RLL187 RLL188 RLL189
Susanna Luneva. Poet. Blizkaia dal'. Stikhi (Borovichi, 1993). Kruglyi god: Pravoslavno-khristianskii kalendar' na 1996 god, s narodnymi primetami. Stikhi dlia semeinogo chteniia (Borovichi: S. Luneva, 1995). Ozhidanie. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Osennie tsvety. Stikhotvoreniia, legendy, skaz (Borovichi: S. B. Luneva, 1996). Sfonarem Diogena. Stikhotvoreniia (Borovichi: S. B. Luneva, 1997).
RLL190 RLL191
Erlena Lur'e (b. 1932). Poet. Neslyshnyi krik. Stikhi, 1975-1985 (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Vnutri siuzheta (SPb.: Akropol', 2000).
RLL185 RLL186
Vera Osipovna Lur'e (Lourie, b. 1901). Poet and critic. DRww. Poems in Gasparov et St~ poetess; Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp. "My zhili togda" 2, under Literature - Anthologies.
al., comps,.
RLL192
Stikhotvoreniia; Poems. Thomas Beyer, Jr., ed. (Berlin: Arno Spitz, 1987).
Anfisa Petrovna L'vova (1822-1891). Author of fiction and works for children, playwright. DRww. RES. RP-1800. Evgeniia L'vova (1919-1988). Poet. RLL193 RLL194 RLL195
Bezhim po zhizni vtoropiakh --. Stikhi (SPb.: Litsei, 1999). "K Neve vernulas' ia opiat' - ''. Stikhi (SPb.: Litsei, 1996). "Zhelannyi gost' iz skazochnykh mirov. . . ". Stikhi (SPb: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1993).
Elizaveta Vladimirovna L'vova ("Ol'ga Teleshnikova," 1854-after 1910). Fiction writer and playwright. RP-1800. 565
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLL196
RLL197 RLL198 RLL199 RLL200
"From the Distant Past: Fragments from Childhood Memories," Mary F. Zirin, tr. in Toby Clyman and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996): 281-310.
Irina L'vova. Author of crime fiction. Naslednitsa ponevole. Detektivnyi roman (M: Tstentropolitgraf, 1999). Stella delaet vybor. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999) Stella iskushaet sud'bu. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Stella obmanyvaet smert'. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Kseniia L'vova. Author of fiction and playwright. KLE. WWR. Mariia Aleksandrovna L'vova (1868-after 1918). Writer for children. RP-1800. Marina L'vova. Author of fiction.
RLL201 RLL202
Buket podsnezhnikov (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1995). Uchilka (SPb.: Azbuka, 1997).
Nadezhda Grigor'evna L'vova (1891-1913). Poet, critic, and translator. DRWW KLE. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, and Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Akhmatova in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom ,under Literature - Anthologies.
Vera L'vova, Author of fiction. RLL203 RLL204
Liubov' po-bessovestnomu (Saratov: [s.n.], 1997). Ne vas ha zhenshchina: Kriminal'nye istorii i ne sovsem - (Saratov: Slovo, 1995).
Raisa Ivanovna Lykosova. Author of fiction. RLL205 RLL206
Belaia doroga k domu. Povesti (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Uralskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Loga krutye. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
Tamara Lytkina. Poet. RLL207
Zdravstvui, eta -- ia (Saransk: Mordovskii universitet, 1994).
566
Individual Authors
Serafima Mikhailovna Madatova (1894-1966). Poet. DRWW Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLMl RLM2
Irina Vitol'dovna Maevskaia. Author of fiction lie-kut. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Vol'noe poselenie (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1993). Memoir of political repression. Aleksandra Leont'evna Magnitskaia (m. Obolenskaia; 1784-1846). Poet and translator. SRP-XVIII. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsY muz; and translation in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., My blagodarnY liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse. under Literature - Anthologies Anastas'ia Leont'evna Magnitskaia. Poet and translator. SRP-XVIII. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsY muz; and translation in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., My blagodarny liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse, under LiteratureAnthologies.
RLM3
Liudmila Magon (1930-1974). Author of fiction. Pis'ma; Nachalo povesti. Raisa Orlova and Lev Kopelev, eds, (Ann Arbor, MI; Ardis, 1983).
RLM4
Ekaterina Pavlovna Maikova (1836-1920). Writer for children. RP-1800. Chemena, O. M. Sozdanie dvukh romanov: Goncharov i shestidesiatnitsa E. P. Maikova (M.: Nauka, 1966). Evgenia Petrovna Maikova (1803-1880). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800.
RLM5
Liubov' Maiskaia (b. 1942). Poet. Lepestkovyi bal (Tambov: Proletarskii svetoch', 2000).
RLM6
Bozhe, blagosloviAmenkut Rasskazy iz emigrantskoizhizni (M.; Nauka; Vostochnaia
RLM7 RLM8 RLM9
literatura, 1992). Korabl'Liubvi. Rasskazy (NY: Vremia i my, 1988). Pogibshaia v tylu. Kinostsenarii i p'esy (Ann Arbor, MI: Perspectiva, 1984). Sto dnei v Rossii: Dnevnik s kartinkami, leto 1992 goda (Cleveland, OH: T. Mayskaja, 1995).
Tamara Maiskaia. Author of fiction, playwright, filmscript writer, and journalist.
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna "Maiskaia" (Maizel'; d. 1940). Playwright and author of fiction. DRWW.
RLMI0
RLMll RLM12 RLM13
Asia MaizeI' . Dnevnik. Peterburgskie memuary. G. G. Ziablova, comp. (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii kinovideotekhnicheksii kolledzh, 1994). Memoir of life in artistic and literary circles. Dina Makarova. Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. Akvareli. Povesti, rasskazy, stat'i (SPb.: D. Makarova, 1997). Avtograf. Proza i poeziia (SPb.: Obshchestvo russkikh literatorov, 1993). Pervaia liubov' k tret'emu muzhu. Roman (SPb.: D. Makarova, 1994).
567
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM14
RLM15 RLM16 RLM17 RLM18 RLM19
Edalina Makarova. Poet. Sozvuchiia. Stikhi (Alchevsk: [Lado], 1998). Elena Grigor'evna Makarova (b. 1951). Author of fiction. DRww. WWR. Story by and essays about in Aiken et al., Dialogues/Dialogi. under Literature - Books and Articles; stories in Gosilo, ed., BalancingActs; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; and Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda, under Literature - Anthologies. Gde sidit faza; Stuchit-gremit; Obsession; Nachat' s avtoportreta (Jerusalem: Tarbut; M.: Russlit, 1993). Katiushka. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Otkrytyi final (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). "Osvobodite slona" (M.: Znanie, 1985). Perepolnennye dni. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Galina Makarova. Poet.
RLM20
Sinii kamen'. Sbornik stikhov (Vladimir: Zolotye vorota, 2000).
RLM21
Liudmila Makarova. Author of fiction. Drugoe utro (M.: AST, 2000).
RLM22
Milena Makarova. Poet and essayist. Amal'gama (Riga: Vaidelote, 1997).
RLM23
Ol'ga Makarova. Author of fiction. Ispoved' korolia. Povest' (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Sofia Markovna Makarova (1834-1887). Author of fiction for children and pedagogue. RP-1800.
RLM24
Groznaia tucha. Romany (M.: Sovremennik, 1994).
RLM25 RLM26 RLM27
o vere, nadezhde, liubvi --. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986).
Valentina Makarova. Poet.
Sentiabr'skie sumerki (Kuibyshev: Kuibyshevskoe knizhnoe izdadel'stvo, 1990). Vysokoe kryl'tso. Stikhi (Kuibyshev: Kuibyshevskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
"Tamara Makarskaia" (b. 1920). Playwright and TV script writer.
RLM29 RLM30
"Ogonek na vetm" in Sovetskaia odnoaktnaia dramaturgiia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978): 194213. Svoia reka. Odnoaktnye 'esy (M.: Iskusstvo, 1975). Tam za gorizontom. P'esa v odnom deistvii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1979).
RLM31
Irina Makhonina. Poet. Lirika (SPb.: B. S. K., 1996).
RLM28
Natal'ia Petrovna Makletsova (1856-after 1914). Author of fiction, biographer, and translator. RP-1800.
Varvara Dmitrievna Maksheeva (1822-after 1867). Poet. RP-J800.
568
Individual Authors
RLM32 RLM33 RLM34 RLM35 RLM36 RLM37
Elena Maksimova. Poet and author of fiction. Detskie spektakli: V stikhakh (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998). Lunnyi dozhd'. Stikhi i rasskazy (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1997) Naoborot! Poeticheskii sbornik (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998). Pogonia za gorizontom (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1999). Poslednie iz MA Gikan. Poeticheskii sbornik (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1999). Preliudiia. Povest' v stikhakh (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1999).
RLM38
Mariia Maksimova. Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Uroki ritoriki. Stikhi (M.: ARGO-RlSK, 1995).
RLM39
Natal'ia Maksimova. Poet. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under LiteratureAnthologies. Nadeetsia dusha moia - (M.: [so n.], 1994).
RLM40
Nataliia Maksimova. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia (Washington, DC~ Zarubezbnaia Rus, 1975). Svetlana Maksimova. Poet and graphic artist. Poems in Baranova-Goncharova, comp.,
RLM41 RLM42
Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Rozhdennye sjinksami. Stikhi i grafika (M.: IIF Daidzhest-Press, 1994). Vol'nomu - volia. Stikhotvoreniia t poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1988).
Varvara Grigor'evna Malakhieva-Mirovich (1869-1954). Poet, critic, and writer for children. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under LiteratureAnthologies.
Anna Nataliia Malakhovskaia (b. 1947). Author of fiction and representative of the
RLM43 RLM44
dissident "Mariia" movement. See also Gabrielian, "Die Symbolik der Weiblichkeit," under Literature - Books and Articles. Vozvrashchenie k Babe-Iage. Roman v trekh chastiakh (SPb.: FARN, 1993). Burak, Patricia A. "'Prison of Darkness': Translation of a Russian Novel by Natalya L. Malakhovskaia in English with and Introduction by the Translator" (Ph.D. diss., Syracuse University, 1996).
RLM45
Irina Malakovich. Author of fiction. Portret materi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1981).
RLM46 RLM47
Marina Malikova. Poet. Zolotye prilivy dushi (Krasnoiarsk: Avrora, 1996). with Anatolii Grabovskii. V dve ruki (Krasnoiarsk: Gornitsa, 1994). Sofia Aleksandrovna Malinina. Poet for children. KhLK. Valentina Nikolaevna Mal'mi. Poet.
RLM48
Svobodnyi den'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985).
569
Russian Literature and Linguistics Alina Mal'tseva. Poet. RLM49 RLM50 RLM51 RLM52 RLM53 RLM54
Na kraeshke zari. Kniga liriki (SPb.: [s.n.], 2000). Poema 0 Belomorkanale (SPb.: Real, 1995). Pokoldui pered samym zakatom. Kniga stikhov (SPb.: PiK, 1997). Proniknovenie. Venok sonetov (SPb.: Galakt, 1994). Sem' verst do nebes. Kniga liriki (SPb.: Real, 1995). Sled Kniga stikhov (SPb.: AVA-Press, 1993).
RLM55
Galina Mal'tseva. Poet. Okno v nebo. Poeticheskii sbornik (Orel: Variant V, 1999). Tat'iana Mal'tseva (b. 1922). Poet.
RLM56
U menia odna Rossiia. Stikhi (Piatigorsk: Piatigor'e; M. Inter- Vesy, 1993).
RLM57
Valentina Mal'tseva. Author of fiction. KGB v Smokinge. 2 vols. (M.: Terra, 1995-1996). Two thrillers featuring as heroine a journalist recruited by the KGB. Anna Malysheva. Author of fiction.
RLM58 RLM59 RLM60 RLM61 RLM62 RLM63 RLM64 RLM65 RLM66 RLM67 RLM68 RLM69 RLM70 RLM71 RLM72 RLM73 RLM74 RLM75 RLM76
Imia-smert'. Roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Kto pridet menia ubit? Roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Liubovniki po nasledstvu (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996; M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Moi muzh man'iak? (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Nezhnoe dykhanie smerti. Roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Otravlennaia zhizn. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Passazhir bez bagazha. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Prestupnaia natura. Roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Pri popytke vyiti zamuzh (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Smert' po zaveshchaniiu. Roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Strakh pered strakhom. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Striptiz pered smert'iu (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Telo v shliape (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Trebuiutsia zhertvy (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Vkus ubiistva. Kriminal'nyi roman (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1999). Zachem tebe alibi . . . (M.: Tsentropoligraf, 1998). Zapadnia. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Zapasnoi vykhod Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Zhenshchiny v temnoe vremia sutok (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996).
RLM77
Tat'iana Nikolaevna Malysheva. Author of fiction. Nebo liubtt krylatykh. Povest' (Grozny: Checheno-Ingushskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Zoia Malysheva. Author of fiction.
RLM78
with Emst Malyshev. Vlasteliny galaktiki. Fantasticheskaia epopeia (M.: Mars, 1992).
RLM79
Gul'nar Mambetsadykova. Poet in Russian and Kyrgyz, Somnen'ia netu v tom . . .. Stikhi (Bishkek: Uchkun, 1996).
570
Individual Authors
RLM80 RLM81 RLM82
Eleonora Aleksandrovna Mandalian. Author of fantasy fiction. Derevo drakona (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1985). I ta skazal sebe: net! Fantasticheskie povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel'; Olimp, 1991). Na ladoniakh vselennoi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1993). For children.
RLM83
Margarita Filippovna Mandel'. Poet. Zerkalo. Lirika (SPb.: Redaktor, 1995).
RLM84 RLM85 RLM86 RLM87 RLM88 RLM89 RLM90 RLM91 RLM92
RLM93 RLM94
RLM95 RLM96
RLM97
RLM98
Nadezhda Iakovlevna Mandel'shtam (1899-1980). Essayist and literary figure. DRWW REE. RG. WWR. Memoir excerpt in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Pratt, ''Angels,'' under Literature - Books and Articles; Babaev, Vospominaniia, under Anna Akhmatova (RLA); and Holmgren under Lidiia Chukovskaia (RLC). Hope Abandoned (NY: Atheneum, 1981). Hope against Hope. Memoir. Max. Hayward, tr. (NY: Atheneum, 1976; NY: Modem Library, 1999). "Iz arkhiva K. I. Chukovskogo" in Slovo i sud'ba: Osip Mandel'shtam. Issledovaniia i materialy (M.: Nauka, 1991): 34-49. Moe zaveshchanie i drugie esse (NY: Serebrianyi vek, 1983). Mozart and Salieri: An Essay on Osip Mandelstam and the Poetic Process (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1994). "Perepiska Varlama Shalamova i Nadezhdy Mandel'shtam," Znamia (1992), no. 2:16077. 192 pis'ma k B. S. Kuzinu; with B. S. Kuzin. Vospominaniia, proizvedeniia, perepiska (SPb: Inapress, 1999). Letters from 1937-1947. Vospominaniia. 3 vols. 4th ed. (Paris: YMCA Press, 1982-1987). Mandel'shtam's three volumes of classic memoirs testify for her generation of persecuted writers. Vospominaniia. Sobranie memuarnogo, literaturovedcheskogo i epistoliarnogo naslediia: K 100-1etiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. Iu. Freidin, ed. 3 vols. (M: Soglasie, 1999). Index. Vtoraia kniga. A. A. Morozova, comm. (M.: Soglasie, 1999). Althaus-Schonbucher, Silvia. "Nadezda Mandel'stam: Vospominaniia i Vtoraia kniga: Memoiren als Ergaensung der Literaturforschung" in Colloquium Slavicum Basiliense: Gedenkenschrift fur Hildegard Schroeder. Heinrich Riggenbach and Felix Keller, eds. (Bern: P. Lang, 1981): 1-31. Bogatyreva, Sofia. "Zaveshchanie," Voprosy literatury (1992), no. 2:250-76. In translation as "Testament" in Russian Studies in Literature 30.4 (1994): 41-64. Griffiths, Frederick T., and Stanley 1. Rabinowitz. "Stalin and the Death of Epic: Mikhail Bakhtin, Nadezhda Mandelstam, Boris Pasternak" in Epic and Epoch: Essays on the Interpretation and History ofa Genre. Steven M. Oberhelman, Van Kelly, and Richard 1. Golsan, eds. (Lubbock: Texas Tech University Press, 1994): 267-88. Holmgren, Beth. "The Creation ofNadezhda Iakovlevna Mandel'shtam" in Helena Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1993): 85-112. Winner of 1994 AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Chapter in a Collection in Slavic Women's Studies: "Elegantly written, this piece captures the personality and essence ofNadezhda Mandel'shtam. " Imendorffer, Helene. "Nadezda Mandel'stams Memoiren. Dichterwitwentum als Lebensform und SchreibanlaB" in Uta Grabmiiller and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 187-226. 571
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM99 RLM100
RLM101 RLM102 RLM103
RLMI04
RLM105 RLMI06
RLMI07
Ingram, Susan. "Nadezhda Mandel'shtam, Romola Nijinsky and the Literary Legacies of Their Love," Canadian Slavonic Papers 41.3/4 (1999): 289-308. Isenberg, Charles. "The Rhetoric ofNadezhda Mandelstam's Hope Against Hope" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 168-82; and in Autobiographical Statements in Twentieth-Century Russian Literature. Jane Gary Harris, ed. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990): 193-206. Kuzin, B. S., et al. Vospominaniia, proizvedeniia, perepiska (SPb: Inapress, 1999). Includes letters from Nadezhda Mandel'shtam. Mauny, Elizabeth. The Winter Years ofNadezhdaMandelstam (NY: New York Times, 1982). Negrignat, Jean-Marc. "Images des annees 20 et 30 chez Nadezda Mandel'stam et Lidija Ginzburg: Les Enjeux de la rememoration," Cahiers du Monde Russe 32.3 (1991): 32336. Nerler, Pavel. '''1 blazhennykh zhen rodnye ruki ...'," Russian Literature 42.] (1997): 183-94. The attempts of Nina Nikolaevna Grin and Mariia Stepanovna Voloshina, widows of other writers, to help the Mandel'shtams in the late 1930s. Proffer, Carl. "Nadezhda Mandelstam" in The Widows ofRussia and Other Writings (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1987): 13-62. Robey, Judith. "Gender and the Autobiographical Project in Nadezhda Mandelstam's Hope Against Hope and Hope Abandoned," Slavic and East European Journal 42.2 (1998): 231-53. Shalamov, V. T. Correspondance avec Alexandre Soljenitsyne et Nadejda Mandelstam. Francine Andreieff, tr. (Lagrasse, [France]: Verdier, 1995).
Ol'ga Manukhina. Poet. RIMI08
RLMI09 RLMI10 RLMlll
RLM112
Liubov' mota --loshadi. Stikhi (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskaia kartograficheskaia fabrika VSEGEI, 2000).
Anna "Mar" (Anna Iakovleva Lenshina, 1887-1917). DRww. RP-1800. See also Mikhailova, "The Fate of Women Writers," under Literature - Books and Articles. Zhenshchina na kreste. A. M. Gracheva, ed, (M.: Ladomir, 1999). Gracheva, A. M. "'Zhiznetvorchestvo' Anny Mar," Litsa: Biograficheskii almanakh 7 (M: Feniks; SPb.: Atheneum, 1996): 56-76. Mikhailova, Mariia, "'la ne mogu byt' inoiu,' Anna Mar: Ponimanie prirody 'zhenskogo'" in Nowa swiadomoscplci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schyJke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 297-313. Ritz, German. "Masochistyczny-pakt bez cyrografu: Anna Mar, czyli kobiece rozpisywanie pewnego meskiego fantazmatu," Przeglsd rusycystyczny 22.4 (2000): 1423.
Susanna Georgievna "Mar" (Chalkhush'ian, 1890-1965). Poet and translator. KLE. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess. under Literature - Anthologies.
Anastasia Iakovlevna Marchenko ("A. Temrizov", 1830-1880). Author of fiction and poet. DLB 238. DRWW RP-1800.
572
Individual Authors
RLM114 RLM115
Emma Marchenko. Poet. Propusk v more. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Schastlivyi pies. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Zhar-ptitsa (M.: Sovremennik, 1975).
RLM116
Svetlana Marchenko. Poet. Nit' (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLMl17
Irina Margolina. Playwright and author of fiction. Sluchainoe solntse: P'esy i rasskazy (M.: Kh. G. S., 1997).
RLMl13
Ol'ga Borisovna Margolina-Khodasevich. RLMl18
RLMl19
with V. Khodasevich. Neopublikovannye pis'ma k Nine Berberovoi (Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1979): 75-113.
"M. Marich" (Maria Davydovna Chemysheva, 1893-1961). Author of fiction, playwright, and journalist. DRww. KLE. Severnoe siianie. Istoricheskii roman (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1975; M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985; Minsk: Vysheishaia shkola, 1987).
RLM138 RLM139 RLM140 RLM141 RLM142 RLM143
"Aleksandra Marinina." Prolific author of crime fiction featuring a woman police detective. Chernyi spisok (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1995). Chuzhaia maska (Ekaterinburg: Art LTD, 1997). Feia domashnego ochaga (M.: PRO; Stoletie, 1996). la umer vchera (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997). Igra na chuzhom pole (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Illiuziia grekha. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Imia poterpevshego -- nikto (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Kogda bogi smeiutsia. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Muzhskie igry (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997). Ne meschaite palachu. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Posmertnyi obraz (M.: Eksmo, 1997). Prizrak muzyki (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Rekviem (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Sed'maia zhertva (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Shesterki umiraiut pervymi. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Smert'i nemnogo liubvi (M.: Eksmo, 1995). Smert' radi smerti (M.: EKSMO, 1995). "Stechenie obstoiatel'stv" in T. Stepanova, A. Marinina, and L. Pisarova. Piatnistaia smert' (M.: Lokid, 1995). Stechenie obstoiatel'stv (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Stilist. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Svetlyi lik smerti (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Ubiitsa ponevole (M.: EKSMO, 1995). Ukradennyi son (M.: Lokid, 1995). Za vse nado platit' (M.: EKSMO, 1996).
RLM144
Mela, Elen. "Igra chuzhimi maskami: Detektivy Aleksandry Marininoi," Filologicheskie
RLM120 RLM121 RLM122 RLM123 RLM124 RLM125 RLM126 RLM127 RLM128 RLM129 RLM130 RLM131 RLM132 RLM133 RLM134 RLM135 RLM136 RLM137
573
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM145
RLM146
nauki (2000), no. 3:93-103. Nepomnyashchy, Catharine T. "Markets, Mirrors, and Mayhem: AleksandraMarinina and the Rise of the New Russian detektiv" in Adele Mane Barker, ed. Consuming Russia: Popular Culture, Sex, and Society since Gorbachev (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999): 161-91. Ponomareva, Galina. "Zhenshchinakak 'granitsa'v proizvedeniiakhAleksandry Marininoi" in Elisabeth Cheaure, and Karoline Heider, eds. Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. 2 vols. (M: RGGU; Freiburg: Freiburgskii universitetskii Institut slavistiki, 1999-2000), 1:181-91.
"K. Marive" (Mariia Vasil'evnaVolkonskaia, 1860-1940). Author of fiction and writer for children. RP-J800.
RLM147
Aleksandra Grigor'evna Markelova (m. Karrik [Carrick], 1832-1916). DRww. RP1800 (Karrik). Costlow, Jane T. "Love, Attachment, and the Objects of Our Regard: Ivan Turgenev's 'The Meeting' and Aleksandra Markelova's 'In the Work Corner'" in Freedom and Responsibility in Russian Literature: Essays in Honor ofRobert Louis Jackson. Elizabeth Cheresh Allen and Gary Saul Morson, eds. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press; Yale Center for International and Area Studies, 1995): 42-52. Galia Markelova. Poet. Nina Markgraf. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLM148
"Tsar-serdtse'' in Nina Markgraf et al. Tsar'-serdtse (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991).
RLM149
Nedostroennyi zamok moi. Stikhi (Yerevan: Khorurdain grokh, 1990).
Goar Markosian. Poet and author of fiction.
Ekaterina Markova. Author of fiction. WWR. Story in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a RLM150 RLM151 RLM152 RLM153 RLM154
Woman, under Literature - Anthologies. Chuzhoi zvonok. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). J togda upadet zvezda. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). Kapriz favorita. Povesti (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Otrechenie. Povesti (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1987). Vliublen i zhutko znamenit. Povesti (M.: Poligran, 1992).
RLM155
Pervotsvet. Roman (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1977).
RLM156 RLM157 RLM158 RLM159
Angel mot bessonnyi (Vladimir: [s.n.], 1996). Nebesnye kolodtsy. Stikhi (Astrakhan: Volga, 1999). Osennii bliuz. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Astrakhan: Forzats, 1993). Vozvrashchenie k khramu. Stikhi (Vladimir: RIO, ]995).
Ol'ga Markova (1908-1976). Author of fiction. Ol'ga Markova. Poet.
Rimma Markova. Poet. RLM160 RLM161
Khibinskaia tetrad'. Stikhi (Murmansk: Murmanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Poliarnoe solntse. Stikhi (Murmansk: Murmanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
574
Individual Authors
RLM162
Popytka nevyezda. Poeticheskii dnevnik (SPb.: Neva, 1994).
RLM163
Kira Martynova. Author of fiction. Kogda idet dozhd' -- ([Ufa]: Kadans, 1995).
RLM164 RLM165
Ol'ga Martynova. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries. under LiteratureAnthologies. Chetyre vremeni nochi. Stikhi, 1993-1997 gg. (SPb.: Kamera khraneniia, 1998). Sumasshedshii kuznechik (SPb.: Kamera khraneniia, 1993).
RLM166 RLM167
Irina Mashinskaia. Poet. Posle epigrafa (NY: Slovo; Word, 1996). Prostye vremena. Stikhi (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 2000). Inga Maslova. Poet and graphic artist.
RLM168
Zvuchanie dushi. Stikhi i risunki (M.: Institut ekonomiki RAN, 1999).
RLM169 RLM170
Natal'ia Maslova. Poet. Poryv. Stikhi (Kharkiv: Osnova, 1992). Ptitsa belogo utra. Stikhi (Kharkiv: Krok, 1999). Ol'ga Maslova. Poet.
RLM171
Veter v okna. Stikhi (Riazan: Pressa, 2000).
Alia Maslovskaia. Poet. RLM172
Pora odinochest' (Boston: [s.n.], 1976).
RLM173 RLM174
Ol'ga Maslovskaia. Poet, author of fiction, and playwright. Put'-doroga: Stikhi, rasskazy, p'esa (M.:MAKSPress, 2000). "Siniaia ptitsa": Poeticheskie razmyshleniia s oshibkami (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1997). Anna Vladimirovna Mass (b. 1935). Author of fiction and geologist. DRww. WWR.
RLM175 RLM176 RLM177 RLM178 RLM179 RLM180 RLM181
Fiction in Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs, and Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit. under Literature - Anthologies. For a biography by Mass, see Irina Bogdanova under Russian History and Society - Soviet Union
Nelli Matkhanova. Author of fiction. RLM182 RLM183 RLM184
A lair. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Effekt prisutstviia. Povesti (Irkutsk: Vostochnoe-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Vzroslye igry. Roman, povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1988).
Svetlana Ivanovna Matlina. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. 575
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM185 RLM186 RLM187 RLM188
Khozhdenie snegami. Stikhi i poema (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1992). Kukolki angelov. Stikhotvoreniia (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1994). Lik dushi. Stikhi (Saratov: Tovarishch, 1990). Slavianskie viazi (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1992).
RLM189
Larisa Matros. Author of fiction. Prezumptsiia vinovnosti: Sotsiologicheskii roman (NY: Liberty, 2000).
RLM190
Elena Mikhailovna Matusovskaia (1945-1979). Poet and historian of art. Stikhi i pis'ma (Nizhnii-Novgorod: Dekom, 1994).
RLM191
Aleksandra Matveeva. Author of fiction. Poems in Vasin, comp., Anto[ogiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Bankirsha (M.: AST, 2000).
RLM192 RLM193
Liudmila Matveeva. Poet. Sedmitsa. Stikhi (Ekaterinburg: Krug, 1995). Travnyi krug. Stikhi (Ekaterinburg: Ural'skii literator, 1994).
RLM194
Margarita Matveeva. Poet Zerkalo. Lirika (SPb.: LIO Redaktor, 1996). Novella Nikolaevna Matveeva (b. 1934). Poet-bard, author of fiction, playwright, and translator; 1998 Pushkin Prize laureate. DRWW HRL. KLE. PRB. RDP. RP-20. RP-XX
RLM195 RLM196 RLM197 RLM198 RLM199 RLM200 RLM201 RLM202 RLM203 RLM204 RLM205 RLM206 RLM207 RLM208 RLM209 RLM210 RLM211 RLM212
WWR. Poems in Glad and Weissbort, eds., Russian Poetry; and Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature - Anthology. Bylo tikho (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1993). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia. poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1986). Karavan: Sbornik stikhov (M.: Gud'ial-Press, 2000). Kasseta snov (M.: APART, 1998). Khvala rabote. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). Krolich'ia derevnia. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Menuet (M.: Vest', 1994). Nerastorzhimyi krug. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). Pastusheskii dnevnik (M.: Moskva, 1998). Reka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Sanely (SPb.: Jskusstvo-SPB, 1998). Strana priboia. Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Ulybka del'jina (M.: Atlantida, 1994). Zakon pesen. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). with 1. Kiuru. Melodiia dlia gitara. Pesni i stikhi (M.: Argus, 1998). -----. Osanna Skhodne! (M.: Dom Vysotskogo, 1992). Anninskii, L. Bardy (M: Soglasie, 1999). Zobin, G. "Roskosh', dostupnaia kazhdomu," Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 7:239-61. Interview.
Nadezhda Timofeevna Matveeva-Orleneva (1903/5-1975). Poet. DRWW.
576
Individual Authors
RLM213
AI'flia Mavliutova. Poet. Bozhestvennye svechi liubvi. Stikhi odinnadtsatiletnei (Novokuibyshevsk: SamVen, 1998).
RLM214 RLM215
Elena Mednikova. Poet. Belaia tishina. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Liubov'moia, ne ischezai - Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1992).
RLM216 RLM217
Liubov' Medovar. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia, 1980-1998 (M.: IOKL, 1998). Utro (M.: [s.n.], 1993).
RLM218 RLM219
Kira Medvedeva. Author of fiction. Ochen' dorogoe udovol'stvie (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Ubiistvo iz tiubika s kremom (M.: Armada, 1998).
RLM220
Nadezhda Medvedeva. Poet. Pod shepot zvezd: Partizanskaia lira (M.: ALEV -V, 2000).
RLM221
Nadezhda Matveevna Medvedeva. Author of fiction. Est' takie zhenshchiny. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1978).
RLM227 RLM228 RLM229 RLM23 0
Nataliia Medvedeva (b. 1958). Author of fiction and poet. "A u nikh byla strast' ... " (M.: Vagrius, 1997; 1999). "Avto-intervtin, "Glagol7 (1992): 301-12. "la reiu znamnem . . . " Stikhi (SPb.: Iskusstvo, 1995). Liubov's alkogolem; V strane chudes (Russkaia tetrad') (Belgorod: Vspyshki, 1995). Mama, ia zhulika liubliu! Roman (NY: Russica Publishers, 1988; M.: Konets veka, 1993). Moia bor'ba (Be1gorod: Vspyshki, 1994). Nochnaia pevitsa (M: Vagrius, 2000). Otel' "Kaliforniia." Roman, rasskazy (M.: Glagol, 1992). V strane chudes (M.: Vagrius, 1999).
RLM231
Svetlana Medvedeva. Poet. Lukoshko liubvi. Stikhi (Krasnodar: [s.n.], 1997).
RLM232
Vanda Medvedeva. Poet. Gde priachetsia veter? Stikhi (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
RLM233
Alia Mel'nik. Poet. Molitva 0 Rossii.Dukhovnaia poeziia (Stavropol: Kavkazskaia biblioteka, 1997).
RLM234
Irina Aleksandrovna Mel'nikova. Author of fiction. Berezhenogo bog berezhet (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLM222 RLM223 RLM224 RLM225 RLM226
RLM235
Natal'ia Mel'nikova. Author of fiction. Pepel rozy. Roman (SPb.: Predpriiatie Sankt-Peterburgskogo Soiuza khudozhnikov, 1996).
577
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Tat'iana Leonidovna Mel'nikova. Author of fiction and biographer RLM236
13 istorii iz zhizni Kon'kova. Rrasskazy (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
RLM237 RLM238
Tat'iana P. Mel'nikova. Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Murka-emigrantka i drugie rasskazy 0 zhivotnykh (M.: [s.n.], 2000) Zvonkie dozhdi. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1997).
RLM239 RLM240
Valentina Mel'nikova. Author of fiction. Kolechko s biriuzoi. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Moi laskovyi i nezhnyi ment. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Nadezhda Ivanovna Merder ("N. Severin," 1839-1906). Author of fiction and playwright.
RLM241
nuww.
RP-1800.
Vera Aleksandrovna Merkur'eva (1876-1943). Poet and translator. DRWW RP-1800. RP-20. RWW 2. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess; and Kelly, ed, Anthology o(Russian Women's Writing. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Kelly, "Writing an Orthodox Text, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Kelly under Adelaida Gertsyk (RLG). Gasparov, M. L. "Vera Merkur'eva (1876-1943). Stikhi i zhizn'," Litsa 5 (1994): 5-97. Kapitolina Sergeevna Meshcherskaia ("T. Meshcherskaia", c1839-after 1900). Poet, author of prose, translator, and journalist. RP-1800.
Tat'iana Meshko (b. 1949). Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; Skvortsova, ed, Zhena, k%raia umeJa letat'; and Skvortsova-Akbulatova; ed, Rllsskaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies. Mariia Aleksandrovna Mezhakova (1867-1930). Author of fiction. RP-1800. Liudmila Petrovna Migdalova. Poet. WWR RLM242 RLM243
Kamennaia bereza. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Tochka otscheta. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
Evgenia Egorovna Mikhae]is ("Kaminov-a.," 1809-1882). Author of fiction. DRWW.
RLM244
Bela Mikhailova. Poet. Luch serdtsa -- moi putevoditel'. Stikhi (Chemovtsi: Prut, 1999).
RLM245
Iia Mikhailova. Poet. Avtoportret nafone Nevskogo. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Redaktor, 1991). Mariia Mikhailova. Poet.
RLM246
Okna svoi otyshchu. Stikhi (M.: Infomatik, 1994).
RLM247
Marina Mikhailova. Poet. lzbrannoe. Stikhi (Kremenchug: Pro-Grafika , 1996).
578
Individual Authors
RLM248
RLM249
Olga Mikhailova. Playwright. "Russian Dream" in Russian Mirror: Three Plays by Russian Women. Melissa Smith, ed. and tr. Russian Theatre Archive 14 (Amsterdam: Academic, 1997). Danilova, 1. L. "Ol'ga Mikhailova" in her Modern -- postmodern: 0 protsessakh razvitiia dramaturgii 90-kh godov (Kazan: FAN, 1999): 56-65.
RLM25 0
Ol'ga Igor'evna Mikhailova. Author of fiction for children. Pro devochek i mal'chikov, kogda oni odni --. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1992).
RLM251 RLM252
Kira Mikhailovskaia. Author of fiction. "The Maximov Way," Soviet Literature (1975), no. 6:3-84. V drugoi raz. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1977).
RLM253
Tat'iana Mikhailovskaia. Poet. Vechemii svet. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982).
RLM254
Nataliia Mikheeva. Poet. Veriu v tebia. Stikhotvoreniia (Kazan: ABAK, 1998). Varvara Semenovna Miklashevich (1786-1846). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW KLE. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
"V, Mikulich" (Lidiia Ivanovna Veselitskaia, 1857-1936). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW HRL. KLE. RP2 (Veselitskaia). RP-1800. RWW-MC (Mikulich and RLM255
Veselitskaia) . Trofimova, E. "Die Wieblichkeitsproblematik in den Skizzen hber Mimochka von V. Mikulic" in Christine Parnell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang, 1996): 123-35.
Elena Mikhailovna Milich (Helene Militch Wassilieff). Author of fiction, poet, and playwright. DRWW KLE. Elizaveta Mitrofanovna Militsyna (1869-1930). Author of fiction. DRWW KLE. RP1800. Story in Uchenova, comp., Tol'ko chas, under Literature - Anthologies. Elena Milkova. Author of fiction. For works which she co-authored, see Mariia Semenova (RLS).
RLM256 RLM257 RLM258 RLM259 RLM260 RLM261
Larisa Miller (b. 1940). Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. WWR Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia nlsskogo lirizma; memoir and poem in Perova and Bromfield; eds., Women's View; memoir excerpt in Perova and Tait, eds., Jews and Strangers; and essay and poems in Perova and Tait, eds., Will andA Way, under Literature
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM262 RLM263 RLM264 RLM265 RLM266
Stikhi 0 stikhakh (M.: Glas, 1996). Stupeni sveta (M.: Reklamnaia biblioteka poezii, 1993). V'ozhidanii Edipa. Stikhi i proza (M.: Aviatekhinfonn, 1993). Zametki, zapisi, shtrikhi -- (M.: Glas, 1997). Zemlia i dom. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Miloradovich (1860-after 1918). Author of prose, poet, and translator. RP-1800.
RLM267
Irina Milovanova. Poet. Odinokii gorod moi. Stikhi (M.: L L Milovanova, 1994).
RLM268 RLM269
Zoia Minakova. Poet. Poems in Semenova, comp., Dar. under Literature
RLM270
RLM271
RLM272 RLM273 RLM274 RLM275 RLM276 RLM277
RLM278 RLM279 RLM280
RLM281
Elena Minkina (b. 1917). Author of fiction and playwright. Proidet sto let --. Povest', rasskazy, p'esa (M.: Nekommercheskaia izd. gruppa Eveliny Rakitskoi, 2000). "A. Mire" (Aleksandra Mikhailovna Moiseeva, 1874-1913). Author of fiction, playwright, and translator. DRww. RP-1800. See also Mikhailova, "The Fate of Women Writers, "under Literature - Books and Articles. Mikhailova, M. "'la zhenshchina s golovy do nog ...': Tvorcheskii portret pisatel'nitsy A. Mire" in Vremia Diagileva: Universalii serebrianogo veka. Tret'i Diagilevskie chteniia 1 (Perm, 1993): 197-208. Zinaida Aleksandrovna Mirkina (b. 1926). Poet, author of fiction, essayist, and translator. DRww. For biography by her, see Mirkina and Pomerants under Marina Tsvetaeva (RLT). Moi zatish'ia. Izbrannye stikhi 1994-1998 (SPb.: Universitetskaia kniga, 1999). Ozero Sariklen: Povest'. Doslushannyi zvuk. Izbrannye stikhi (M.: Fantom, 1995). Poteria poteri (M.: Literatumo-izdatel'skoe agenstvo R. Elinina, 1991). Tri ognia ([s.1.]: Arimoiia, 1991). U kostra gnomov. Skazki (M.: Evidentis, 2000). Zerno pokoia. lzbrannye stikhotvoreniia v osnovnom 1991-1993 gg. (M.: DOK, 1994). Liubov' Fedorovna Mironikhina (b. 1952). Author of fiction. Story in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature - Anthologies. "Avgust - mesiats rybnyi. Povest'" in Pravila igry: Novye imena v sovetskoi proze. Sbornik (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990): 324-53. Derevenskii roman. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Bulin, Evgenii. "Otkroite knigi molodykh!" Molodaia gvardiia (1989), no. 3:237-48. Comparison of Mironikhina's Derevenskii roman to T. Tolstaia's Na zolotoi kryl'tse sideli. Mariia Mironova. Poet. Vodolei. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Mosty, 1993).
580
Individual Authors
RLM282 RLM283
Sofiia Mironova. Poet. Intermetstso: Atmanicheskaia poeziia ([Sochi): Severnyi Kavkaz, [1993}). Zventa-Sventana. Stikhi i poema: Atmanicheskaia poeziia ([Sochi]: Severnyi Kavkaz, 1994). Vera Miropol'skaia. Author of fiction.
RLM284
Tufli s priazhkami: Rasskazy iz zhizni obyknovennykh liudei (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
RLM285 RLM286 RLM287 RLM288 RLM289 RLM290 RLM291
Nadezhda Miroshnichenko. Poet. Khochetsia schast'ia. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). My poterpim. Za nami - bessmertie. Stikhi (M.: Golos, 1993). Otryvok. Stikhi (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Russkoe serdtse (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996). Syktyvkarskii variant (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Vse konchaetsia dobrom. Stikhi (M. Sovremennik, 1984). Zachem ne sberegli? Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Nina Miroshnichenko (b. 1942). Poet
RLM292
Osennie kostry. Stikhi (Donetsk: Donbas, 1981).
RLM293 RLM294
01' ga Romanovna Miroshnichenko (Trifonova-Miroshnichenko). Author of fiction. Densobaki. Romany (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Zakon Paskalia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981).
"0. Mirtov" (Ol'ga Emmanuilovna Negreskul, 1874-1939). Author of fiction, playwright, and critic. DRWW RP-1800. Elizaveta Arkad'evna Mnatsakanova (b. 1922). Poet and critic. DRWW RWW 2. RLM295 RLM296 RLM297
RLM298 RLM299 RLM300
RLM301 RLM302
WWR. Das Buch Sabeth. Kniga v piati chastiakh (Vienna: E. Mnatsakanova, 1988). "Iz Knigi Sinego" and "Iz knigi Beimto dezu gast," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 3 (1979): 323-44. "0 roli detskogo vospominanija v psichologii chudozestvennogo tvorcestva: Na primere prozy Mariny Cvetaevoj i dvuch otryvok iz romana F. M. Dostoevskogo 'Bratja Karamazovy'," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 10 (1982): 325-49. Shagi i vzdokhi. Chetyre knigi stikhov (Vienna: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1982). Vita breve: Iz piati knig. Iizbrannaia lirtka, 1965-1994 (Perm: Permskii universitet, 1994). "Znachenie i rol' vospominaniia v khudozhestvennoi praktike: Freid - Dostoevskii Geine," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 16 (1985): 37-80.
Janecek, Gerald J. "Paranomastic and Musical Techniques in Mnacakanova's 'Rekviem,'" Slavic and East European Journal 31.2 (1987): 202-19. -----. "Elizaveta Mnatsakanova's 'Requiem'" in his Sight and Sound Entwined: Studies of the New Russian Poetry (NY: Berghahn, 2000): 20-43.
Ol'ga Mochalova. Poet. RLM303
Svetlyi prazdnik liubvi (Kirov: Kirovskaia oblastnaia tipografiia, 1995).
581
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM304 RLM305 RLM306
RLM307
Sof'ia Abramovna Mogilevskaia (1903-1981). Author of fiction for children and journalist. RDP. Devochki, kniga dlia vas (M.: AST, 1999). Book of advice for girls, originally published in 1962. Maxim. Jan Butler, tr. into English (M.: Progress, 1978). Moi papa - volshebnik. Odinnadtsat' malen'kikh istorii pro mal'chika Sashu i ego papu (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1975). Valentina Mogilevskaia. Poet. Zimnie kanikuly spanielia. Poema (SPb.: VSEGEI, 2000).
RLM309
Irina Moiseeva. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature --Anthologies. Poems dedicated to St. Petersburg in Tat'iana Lapshina et al. Arfilada. Sbomik stikhov (SPb.: Zapad-Vostok, 1994). Stikhi (Volkhov: Spravedlivost', 1992).
RLM310 RLM311
Klara Moiseevna "Moiseeva" (Katsnel'son; b. 1910). Journalist and author of historical fiction for children. RDP. REE. Osen' Ovidiia Nazona (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1983). Uchis', Singamil'l (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1988).
RLM312
Natal'ia Moiseeva. Poet. Kamerton. Stikhi 0 liubvi (Tula: RIO TPPO, 1995).
RLM308
RLM313 RLM314 RLM315
RLM316
Vasilisa Moiseeva. Poet. Lunnaia pechal' (Smolensk: Satori, obshchestvennaia molodezhnaia organizatsiia, 1999). Skvoz' prizmu iarkogo ognia (Smolensk: Satori, obshchestvennaia molodezhnaia organizatsiia, 1997). Svet v okne (Smolensk: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1993). Alena Molchanova. Poet. Gertsoginia khrustal'nogo tsarstva (Krasnoiarsk: Izdatel'skii tsentr Krasnoiarskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta, 2000).
RLM317 RLM318 RLM319 RLM320
Nina Moleva. Author of fiction and other prose works from Moscow history; art historian. See also Sofia Alekseevna under Russian History and Society - MuscovyIndividual Women; Ekaterina Romanovna Dashkova and Elizaveta Alekseevna Tarakanova under Russian History and Society - Imperial Russia - Individual Women. Arkhivnoe delo No. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Chelovek iz legendy. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Dve zagadki (M.: Vazar-Ferro, 1991). Oshibka kantslera. Istoricheskii roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987).
RLM321 RLM322 RLM323
Svetlana Vasil'evna Moleva. Poet. Belyi bereg. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1986). Ozhidanie vstrechi. Lirika (L.: Lenizdat, 1978). Sto dnei vesny. Stikhi (L.: Lenizdat, 1975
582
Individual Authors
Natal'ia Nikolaevna Molovtseva. Author of fiction. Stories in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; and Stepanenko and Fomenko, comps., Zhenskaia logika, under Literature - Anthologies. Mariia Liudvigovna Moravskaia (1889-1947). Poet, author of fiction, and writer for children. DRWW RP-1800 RP-XX WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLM324 RLM325 RLM326 RLM327 RLM328 RLM329 RLM330 RLM33 1
RLM332 RLM333 RLM334 RLM335 RLM336 RLM337 RLM338 RLM339 RLM340 RLM341 RLM342 RLM343 RLM344 RLM345 RLM346
Ninel' Mordovina. Poet. Byt'dobru. Stikhi (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Ivolga nad Volgoi. Stikhotvorenie i poema (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Nadezhda. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Astrakhan: Fakel, 1997). Nezhnost'. Kniga stikhotvoreniia (Astrakhan: Volga, 1997). Pristan'radosti. Stikhi i poemy (Volgograd: Nizhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Stepnaia pristan'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Svet liubvi. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Astrakhan: Forzats, 1994). Ulybka dushi. Stikhi (Astrakhan: Astrakhanskaia oblastnaia pisatel'skaia organizatsiia Soiuza pisatelei Rossii, 1999). Iunna Petrovna Morits (Pinkhusovna, b. 1937). Poet, song writer, essayist, and translator. KLE. RDP. REE. RWW 2. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets; Feinstein, "Poetry and Conscience"; Feinstein, tr., Three Russian Poets; Glad and Weissbort, Russian Poetry; Kates, ed, In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and G. Smith, ed, Contemporary Russian Poetry, under Literature - Anthologies. Bol'shoi sekret dlia malen'koi kompanii (M.: Malysh, 1987). For children. Buket kotov (M.: Martin, 1997). For children. Domik s truboi. Stikhi (M.: Malysh, 1986). For children. Izbrannoe (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Litso. Stikhotvoreniia, poema (M.: Russkaia kniga, 2000). Malinovaia koshka. Stikhi (M.: Malysh, 1976). "Na etom berege vysokom. " Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Poprygat'-poigrat' (M.: Malysh, 1978). For children. Pri svete zhizni (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Sinii ogon' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Sobaka byvaet kusachei - ([M.]: Samovar, 1998). Takim obrazom. Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Diamant; Zolotoi vek, 2000). Tretii glaz. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). V logove golosa. Kniga stikhotvoreniia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990). Mikhailova, Elena. "Iunna Morits: 'Yse komi tianutsia k svobode ... ,111 Daugava (1987), no. 7:75-85. Interview.
RLM347
Alia Morozova. Poet. Sny ptitsy. Kniga liriki (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1996).
RLM348
Irina Morozova. Poet. Zabota. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). 583
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM349
Natal'ia Georgievna Morozova (b. 1946). Poet. Na poroge dnia (Iaroslavl: Verkhno-Volzhskvoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Nina Morozova. Author of fiction.
RLM350
Vrata (SPb.: Znanie, 1995).
o. Morozova. Author of popular fiction. RLM351 RLM352
Greshnaia liubov'. Siren', orkhidei i landyshi (M: AST, 1997). with Valentin Masliukov. Spasenie liubov'iu (M.: AST, 1996).
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Morozova (1877-1968). Author of fiction, journalist, and RLM353
essayist. DRWW. Sud'ba. Roman v piati chastiakh (San Francisco: Globus, 1984). Reprint of a novel about World War I by a Russian writer who spent most of her adult life in the Far East.
RLM354
Tat'iana Morozova. Poet. Na blizost' tvoiu upovaia -. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Valentina Morozova. Poet
RLM355
RLM356 RLM357 RLM358 RLM359 RLM360 RLM361
RLM362
RLM363
Stikhi (Kursk: Krona, 1995).
Vera Aleksandrovna Morozova. Author of historical fiction, mainly about women revolutionaries. Dom na Monetnoi; Most vzdokhov. lzbrannoe (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1981). Piatoe okno ot ugla. Povest' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). Put' v revoliutsiiu. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1986). Rasskazy 0 zemliachke; Piatoe okno ot ugla. Povesti (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1981). Vserossiiskii razysk. Povest' a K. Samoilovoi (M.: Politizdat, 1979). Zhenshchiny revoliutsii. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Documentary novellas about the revolutionaries Mariia Golubeva, Klavdiia Kirsanova, Liudmila Stal', and Tat'iana Liudvinskaia. with V. N. Baliazin. Nastanet god. Povest' ob Ol'ge Varentsovoi (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1989). Larisa Morskaia. Author of fiction. Za grekhi roditelei. Rasskazy i povesti (NY: Effect, ]99]). Emma Efraimovna Moshkovskaia (1926-1981). Poet for children. KLE. RDP. REE.
RLM364 RLM365 RLM366 RLM367 RLM368
WWR. Chistaiapesenka. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Dozhdik vyshel poguliat' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1989). Kakie byvaiut podarki. Stikhi (M.: ONIKS, 2000). Sto rebiat -- detskii sad (M., 1991). Zhadina ([Kiev: Veselka], 1990).
Mariia Osipovna and Elizaveta Osipovna Moskviny. Poems in Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
584
Individual Authors
RLM369
Liudmila Moskvina. Author of fiction. Diadia Vizbor -- moi kumir. Povest' (M.: Strastnoi bul'var, 1991). Marina L'vovna Moskvina (b. 1954). Author of fiction for children, journalist, and editor. RDP.
RLM371
Moia sobaka liubit dzhaz. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1992; M.: Olimpionik, 1997). Prikliucheniia Olimpionika. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1994).
RLM372
Polina Dmitrievna Moskvitina. Author of fiction. with A. Cherkasov. Chemyi topol': Skazanie 0 liudiakh taigi. Roman (M.: EKSMO-
RLM373 RLM374 RLM375 RLM376
Press, -----. -----. -----. -----.
RLM377
Tat'iana Mospan. Author of fiction. Smert'v rassrochku (M.: AST; Olimp, 1999).
RLM378
Lidiia Petrovna Mossakovskaia (b. 1908). Poet. Moi oblaka: Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Redaktor, 1998).
RLM370
1999). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 3 vols. (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Khmel': Skazaniia 0 liudiakh taigi (Ivanovo: Fora, 1993). Kon' Ryzhii: Skazaniia 0 liudiakh taigi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Lilovyi sad (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
Ol'ga Motorina. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under RLM379 RLM380
Literature - Anthologies. Narisuite mishen' na kryl'iakh (M.: RBP 1995). Pogruzhenie v liubov' (Saratov: Truba, 1995).
RLM381 RLM382
Liudmila Mikhailovna Mukhina. Poet. Neostanovlennye mgnoveniia. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Prazdnik bez prazdnik bez prazdnosti. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Ol'ga Mukhina. Poet.
RLM383 RLM384
Ariadnina nit'. Stikhi (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Roscherk na stekle (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
Ol'ga Mukhina. Playwright. RLM385 RLM386 RLM387
RLM388 RLM389
Two Plays: "Tanya-Tanya" and "YoU." John Freedman, tr. Russian Theatre Archive Series (Amsterdam: Academic, 1998). "Love of Karlovna. " John Freedman, tr. TheatreForum 15 (1999): 14-33.
Danilova, 1. L. "Dva tipa imitatsii p'esy v estetike postmodema: 'Iu' Oli Mukhinoi i 'Muzhskaia zona: Kabare' Liudmily Petrushevskoi" in her Modern -- postmodern: 0 protsessakh razvitiia dramaturgii 90-kh godov (Kazan: FAN, 1999): 75-85.
Valentina Mikhailovna Mukhina-Petrinskaia (b. 1909). Author of fiction. Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987-1988). Na ladoni sud'by: la rasskazyvaiu 0 svoei zhizni (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). 585
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLM390
Prikhod'ko, V. A. Gorizonty v: M Mukhinoi-Petrinskoi. Kritiko-biograficheskii ocherk (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Anna Petrovna Munt-Valueva (Valueva-Munt, 1856-1902). RP-1800. RWW-MC. Author ofworks for children, including biographies ofElizaveta Kul'man and Nadezhda Sokhanskaia and travel sketches ofthe Volga.
RLM391
RLM392
RLM393
RLM394 RLM395 RLM396 RLM397 RLM398 RLM399 RLM400
RLM401
Evgeniia Vladimirovna Muratova (cI885-1981). Woman active in literary and artistic circles; secretary of the journal Krasnaia nov'. Andreeva, Inna. Neulovimoe sozdan'e: Vstrechi, vospominaniia, pisma (M.: Sovpadenie, 2000). The book includes a long introductory essay by Andreeva, the text of Muratova's memoir "Vstrechi" and selected correspondence from the years 1903-1912.Includes bibliographical references and index. Galina Muratova. Author of fiction. Krazha bez vzloma. Rasskazy (M.: Nasledie, 1994). Kseniia Dmitrievna Muratova. Bibliographer of Russian literature. Mironenko, L. G., and A. S. Morshchikhina, comps. Kseniia Dmitrievna Muratova. Biobibllograficheskii ukazatel': K 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (SPb.: Biblioteka Akademii nauk, 1994). Irina Murav'eva (b. 1952). Author of fiction and literary biography. Story in Perova and Tait, eds., Will and A Way, under Literature - Anthologies. Anna Akhmatova 1889-1966: Biograficheskii ocherk (SPb.: Arsis, 1998). Dokumental'nye s"emki. Povest' (Tenafly, NJ: Hennitage., 1999). "Dusha, plyvushchaia v ejire .... " Povest' i rasskazy (M.: Terra, 1992). Filemon i Bavkida. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Kudriavyi leitenant. Rasskazy (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1995). The Nomadic Soul: Story ofa Modern-Day Anna Karenina. John Dewey, tr. Glas: New Russian Writing 22 (M.: Glas, 1999). "On the Edge." Marian Schwartz, tr. in Women on the Case: 26 Original Stories by the Best Women Crime Writers ofOur Time. Sara Paretsky, ed. (NY: Delacorte, 1996): 5360. Nina Muravina. Vstrechi s Pasternakom (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1990). Diaries. Aleksandra Petrovna Murzina. Poet and author of prose. SRP-XVIII. Poems in Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature -- Anthologies.
RLM402
Mariia Musina. Author of crime fiction. Zakliatye podrugi, ili Zhenskaia mest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
RLM403 RLM404 RLM405
Raisa Genrikhovna Mustonen (b. 1949). Author of fiction. Stories in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; Skvortsova, ed., Zhena, kotoraia umela letat'; and SkvortsovaAkbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha under Literature - Anthologies. Bermudskii krug. Rasskazy i povesti (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1986). Kazhdyi okhotnik zhelaet znat' .... Sbornik rasskazov (Petrozavodsk Kareliia, 1981). Pis'ma k neznakomym liudiam. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). 586
Individual Authors
RLM406
RLM407 RLM408 RLM409
Mar'ia Egorovna Myshkina ("V. Shilov", 1845-1923). Author of fiction and revolutionary. DRWW. Petriaev, Evgenii. "Zagadochnyi Shilov" in his Zhivaia pamiat' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984): 201-19, 243-44. Margarita Mysina. Poet. la sama sebe kupila rozy --. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Letnyi sad, 1997). Lunnye berega. Lirika (M.: [s.n.], 1997). Nezhnost'. Stikhotvorenita (M.: Dolgorudnenskii poligraficheskii salon, 1997).
Anna Dmitrievna Mysovskaia (1843-1912). Poet and translator. RP-1800.
587
Russian Literature and Linguistics
Tat'lana Alekseevna Nabatnikova (b. 1948). Author of fiction. DRww. WWR. Stories
RLNl RLN2 RLN3 RLN4 RLN5 RLN6 RLN7 RLN8 RLN9
in Decter, ed. Soviet Women Writing; Gessen, ed., Halfa Revolution; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki under Literature - Anthologies. Dar Izory (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). Domashnee vospitanie. Rasskazy, povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). Go rod, v kotorom .... Roman, povest', rasskazy (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Kazhdy okhotnik. Roman, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Na zolotom kry/'tse sideli. Rasskazy, povest' (Cheliabinsk, 1987). Ne rodis' krasivoi (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1995). Rasskazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Zagadai zhelanie (M.: GPNTB SSSR, 1990).
Engel, Christine. "Die Prosa von Tat'jana Nabatnikova unter dem Aspekt der Kanonbildung" in Christina Pamell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 251-64.
RLN13 RLN14
Nadezhda Avgustinovna Nadezbdina (b. 1905) Poet and author of works for children. Poems in Vasin; comp., Antologiia nlsskogo lirizma. under Literature - Anthologies. Gde shchi, tam nas ishchil (M.: Malysh, 1989). Morevizor ukhodit v plavanie; Kazhdoi bylinke brat; Polnoe lukoshko (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986). Mother Pumpkin and her Remarkable Gourd Family. Tracy Kuehn, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1989). Ogon' negasimyi. Poety-uzniki GULAGa. Malaia seriia 18 (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1992). Pro matushku tykvu i ee zamechatel'noe semeistvo (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1978).
RLN15
Irina Nabieva. Poet. Do - re - mi -. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLNI0 RLN11 RLN12
RLN16 RLN17
RLN18
RLN19
Evdokiia Apollonovna Nagrodskaia (1866-1930). Author of fiction and poet. DRww. KL£. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz, under Literature -- Anthologies. Gnev Dionisa (SPb.: Severo-Zapad, 1994). The Wrath ofDionysus. Louise Mckeynolds, tr. and ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997). Co-winner, A WSS Heldt Prize for Best Translation in Slavic Women's Studies, 1998: "Louise McReynolds has done a superb job in bringing to life for English readers a runaway bestseller from Russia's Silver Age. In her thorough and illuminating introduction, she explains the importance of Nadgrodskaia's book for understanding Russian literary culture at the beginning of the twentieth century. And in her translation of the text Mckeynolds gives the flavor of Nagrodskaia's prose which was essential to the popularity of the novel. " Dalton, Margaret. "Evdokija Nagrodskajas Beziehungen zum russischen Symbolismus: Liebe, Mystik und Feminismus" inArs Philologica Slavica: Festschriftfiir Heinrich Kunstmann. V. Setschkareff, P. Rehder and H. Schmid, eds. (Munich: Verlag Otto Sagner, 1988): 64-74. -----. "Istoricheskii roman E. A. Nagrodskoi Reka vremen," Novyi zhurnal165 (1986): 186-206. 588
Individual Authors
RLN20
-----. "A Russian Best-Seller of the Early Twentieth Century: Evdokiya Apollonovna Nagrodskaya's The Wrath ofDionysus" in Studies in Honor ofVsevolod Setchkarev. Julian Connolly and Sonia Ketchian, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1986): 102-12.
Irina Naidenova. Poet. RLN21
Zapredel. Kniga stikhov (Kishinev: Hyperion, 1992).
Anna Nal'. Poet. RLN22
Vesy. Stikhi (SPb.: Sampo, 1995).
Liudmila Napolova. Poet. RLN23
Skandal'nyi mir. Stikhi (Dnepropetrovsk: Porogi, 1993).
RLN24 RLN25
Taisiia Napolova. Author of fiction and historian of literature. Bol' pamiati (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Neschastlivyi brat moi --. Roman (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Frederika Moiseevna Nappel'baum (1901-1958). Poet. Poems in Gasparov et al.,
RLN26
comps., Sto poetess. under Literature Anthologies. Stikhi (SPb.: [Rodnykh i pochitatelei F.M. Nappelbaum], 1993
Ida Moiseevna Nappel'baum (1900-1992). Poet. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto RLN27 RLN28
poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. la ukhozhu: Tret'ia kniga stikhov (SPb.: 1. Nappel'baum, 1993). Ugol otrazheniia: Kratkie vstrechi dolgoi zhizni (SPb.: Logos, 1995; 2d ed., SPb. XXI vek, 1999). Memoirs by the daughter of photographer Moisei Nappel'baum.
Lilia Moiseevna Nappel'baum. Poet. RLN29
Zvezdnyi bul'var. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981).
RLN30 RLN31 RLN32 RLN33
Valeria Spartakovna Narbikova (b. 1958). Author of fiction, essayist, and artist. DRWW PRAS. Stories in Gessen, ed, Halfa Revolution; Stepanenko and Fomenko, comps., Zhenskaia logika; Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki, under Literature Anthologies. See also Goscilo, "Body Talk"; Goscilo, "Speaking Bodies"; Porter, "The Female Alternative"; andAleksandra Smith, "Camivalising the Canon, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Chernetsky, "Epigonoi, " under Nina Iskrenko (RLI). In the Here and There. Masha Gessen, tr. (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1999). Izbrannoe, ili shepot shuma. Biblioteka novoi russkoi prozy (Paris: Tret'ia volna, 1994). Okolo ekolo --. Povesti (M.: Slovo, 1992). "Plan pervogo litsa. i vtorova" in Pososhkov, Viktor, et al. Vstrechnyi khod: Povesti i rasskazy molodykh pisatelei (M.: Stil', 1989): 118-57. Ravnovesie sveta dnevnykh i nochnykh zvezd (M.: Vsesoiuznyi molodezhnyi knizhnyi tsentr; Stil', 1990). In English as Day Equals Night, or The Equilibrium ofDiurnal and Nocturnal Starlight. Seth Graham, tr. (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1999). Vremia v puti. Esse (M.: Tret'ia volna, 1997). Pen Center members. http://www.penrussia.org. Websites for Valeria Narbikova, Bella Akhmadulina, Alina Vitukhnovskaia, and Zoya Boguslavskaia. -i
RLN34
RLN35 RLN36
RLN37
Engel, Christine. "Die Prosa von Tatjana Nabatnikova unter dem Aspekt der 589
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLN38 RLN39 RLN40
RLN41
RLN42
Kanonbildung" in Pamell, Christine, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996). 251-64. Peterson, Nadya L. "Games Women Play: The 'Erotic' Prose ofValeriia Narbikova" in Helena Goscilo, ed Fruits ofHer Plume (Annonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1993): 165-84. Pittman, Riita H. "Valeriya Narbikova's Iconoclastic Prose," Forum for Modern Language Studies 28.4 (1992): 376-89. Rakusa, IIma. "Valerija Narbikovas aufmiipfig-salopper Erzahlstil" in Enttabuisierung: Essays zur russischen und polnischen Gegenwartsliteratur. Jochen-Ulrich Peters and German Ritz, eds. (Bern: Peter Lang, 1996): 129-40. Roll, Serafima, ed. and tr. "Valeriia Narbikova: A Contemporary Textual Psychology" in Contextualizing Transition: Interviews with Contemporary Russian Writers and Critics. Middlebury Studies in Russian Language and Literature, 16 (NY: Peter Lang, 1998): 8594. Interview. Rudova, Larissa. "A Mindset of Present Russia: Valerija Narbikova's Fiction," Russian Literature 39.1 (1996): 79-94.
RLN43 RLN44 RLN45 RLN46 RLN47
Liliia Abdrokhmanovna Nasibulina. Poet, author of fiction, and translator. Golos neba: Poema (SPb.: Avrora-Dizain, 2000). Krylataia otchizna. Venok sonetov (SPb.: Farvater, 1995). Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Tip. SevkavNIIagroproma, 1993). Vot takaia zhizn -. Rasskazy i byli (SPb.: L. Nasibulina, 1994). Zolotaia luna (SPb.: [s.n.], 1999).
RLN48
Dina Naumova. Author of fiction. Anketa dlia nezamuzhnikh. Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1989).
RLN49 RLN50 RLN51 RLN52
Elena Stanislavovna Naumova (b. 1954). Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'hom, and Skvortsova-Akbulatova. ed., Russkaia dushn, under Literature Anthologies. Den' rozhdeniia (Kirov: [s.n.], 1993). Devochka i dozhd' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Devochka i dozhd'. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Seraia koshka na belom oblake. Povesti i rasskazy (Kirov: [s.n.], 1998).
RLN53 RLN54 RLN55 RLN56 RLN57
Marina Nazarenko. Author of fiction. Gde ty, bab'e leto? Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1990). Krutitsia-vertitsia. Rasskazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Topol'tsvetet. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1985). Utoli moi pechali. Rasskazy (M.: Al'ians, 1993). Zhitie Stepana Ledneva. Povesti (M. Sovremennik, 1980). Kapitolina Valer'ianovna Nazar'eva (1847-1900). Prolific author of fiction and other prose and playwright. DRWW RP-1800.
RLN58
Elena Nazarova. Author of fiction. Strastotsvet (M.: ROJ, 1997).
RLN59
Kseniia Nazarova. Poet. Onok j Enok Stikhi (M.: ERA, 1999). 590
Individual Authors
RLN60
RLN61
Alia Nechaeva. Author of fiction. Dvoe. Rasskazy i povesti (Riazan: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Elena Nechaeva. Author of fiction. Pravila igry. Povesti, rasskazy (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLN62
Margarita Nechaeva. Author of fiction. Zapiski driannoi zheny (M.: Golden Bi, 2000).
RLN63 RLN64
Tat'iana Nedzvetskaia. Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Moe imia - R. R. Romany, ovest', rasskaz (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). Selestina (M.: OLMA-Press, 1999). Natal'ia Alekseevna Neelova ("Devitsa N. N.") Early author of fiction. DRww. Fiction in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., ''My blagodarny liubeznoi sochinite!'nitse . . . ", under Literature - Anthologies.
RLN65
Lidiia Nefedova. Poet. Palitra. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). Nonna Nefedova. Poet. Cycle ofpoems in Belova, Alla et al., Akh. eta zhenskaia dushal, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLN66
Iuliia Moiseevna Neiman (1907-1994). Poet and translator. DRWW REE. Prichudy pamiati (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLN67
Liudmila Neiman. Poet. Kokon (Otradnyi: Orakul, 1991).
RLN68
Ol'ga Sergeevna Nekliudova. Author of fiction Posledniaia komandirovka. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Ekaterina Stepanovna Nekrasova (1841/2-1905). Historian of literature and art; journalist. DRWW RP-1800.
RLN69 RLN70 RLN71 RLN72
RLN73 RLN74 RLN75
Elena Aleksandrovna Nekrasova. Poet. la chast' Rusi. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Moi stikht (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1976). Vozvrashchenie v sebie. Stikhi (Riazan: Riazanskaia oblastnaia tipografiia, 1992). Zapretnye plody. Stikhi (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1996). Kseniia Aleksandrovna Nekrasova (1912-1958). Poet. DRww. KLE. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Slovo, 1997). Sud'ba. Kniga stikhov. L. Rubinstein, comp. (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). V dereviannoi skazke. Stikhotvoreniia. I. I. Rostovtseva, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1999). 591
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLN76
RLN77
RLN78 RLN79 RLN80
Rostovtseva,1. "Voobrazhenie serdtsa," Svoi golos (Irkutsk, 1992), no. 3:29-40. About Nekrasova's poetry.
Natal'ia Nekrasova. Author of fantasy fiction. with Natal'ia Vasil'eva. Chernaia kniga Ardy. Ispoved' strazha (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Ol'ga Nekrasova. Author of crime fiction. Formula mesti (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Platit poslednii (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Svoi prodaiut dorozhe (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). "L. Nelidova" (Lidiia Filippovna Maklakova, 1851-1936). Author of fiction, essayist, andjournalist. osww. RP-1800.
RLN81
RLN82
RLN83 RLN84 RLN85
Dina Nemirovskaia. Poet. Na shestom prichale. Stikhi (Astrakhan: Astrakhanskaia oblastnaia pisatel'skaia organizatsiia Soiuza pisatelei Rossii pri uchastii Astrakhanskogo otdeleniia Literaturnogo Fonda Rossii, 1998). Iuliia Nemirovskaia. Poet, author of fiction, and historian of literature. Poems in Vasilenko, comp., Norye amazonki, under Literature
Anna Pavlovna Nerkagi (b. 1952). Author of fiction. Story by and essays about in Aiken et al., Dialogues/Dialogi. under Literature Books and Articles. Molchashchii. Povesti (Tiumen: SoftDizain, 1996). Severnye povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Samson-Nonnand de Chambourg, Dominique. "Ilir" d'Anna Nerkagui: Une page de vie autochtone dans le Grand Nord siberien, 1917-1997 (Paris: Harmattan, 1998).
Elena Nesterova. Poet.
RLN87
Rassvetnye okna. Stikhi i poema (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Sled volny. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
RLN88 RLN89 RLN90
Svetlana Nesterova. Poet, author of fiction, and historian of World Warn. Byla voina. Ocherki (Ulan-Ude: Naran, 1995). Den' prileta strizhei i kasatok. Stikhi (Ulan-Ude: Assotsiatsiia molodykh pisatelei, 1994). Svetloe imia tvoe. Rasskazy (Ulan-Ude: Assotsiatsiia molodykh pisatelei Buriatii, 1992).
RLN91 RLN92 RLN93 RLN94 RLN95 RLN96
EI'mira Netesova. Author of fiction. Fartovye. Roman (Barnaul: Poligrafist, 1994). Kolymskii prizrak. Roman (M.: Prometei, 1990). Oboroten'. Roman (M.: Koda, 1999). Obrechennye. Roman (M.: Prometei, 1992). Po kom plachet osen'. Roman (M.: Prometei, 1990). Stukachi (Smolensk: Smiadyn', 1993).
RLN86
592
Individual Authors
RLN97 RLN98 RLN99
Utro bez rassveta. Roman (Bamaul: Poligrafist, 1995). Utro bez rassveta. Trilogiia (M.: Prometei, 1989). Zakon-taiga (M.: Prometei, 1992).
RLN100
Valentina Nevinnaia. Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Chetyre stepeni svobody. Stikhi (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989).
RLN101 RLNI02
Natal'ia Nevskaia. Author of fiction. Podrugi (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Sestry (M.: Vagrius, 1999; M.: AST, 2000).
RLN103
Tamara Nevskaia. Poet. Iva (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Elena Vsevolodovna Nevzgliadova (b. 1939). Poet and literary scholar. DRWW.
RLN104
RLNI05
RLN106 RLN107
Rozina Nezhinskaia. Poet. Pliaski nad obryvom. Stikhotvoreniia (NY: Effect, 1999). Nataliia Nikitiiskaia. Author of fantasy fiction. "Solntse po utram. Rasskaz" in Belyi kamen' erdeni. Sbomik fantastiki. E. P. Brandis, ed. (L.: Lenizdat, 1982): 167-92. Eleonora Nikitina. Poet. Kosmicheskie melodii: Stikhi, planety, meditatsii (M.: Strastnoi bul'var, 1994). Natiurmort: Mertvaia priroda. Komediia v stikhakh (M.: GPNTB SSSR, 1989). Evdokiia Fedorovna Nikitina (1895-1973). Poet and literary scholar. KLE. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLN108
RLNI09
RLN110
RLNlll RLN112 RLNl13 RLN114 RLN115 RLN116
Gortenziia Nikitina. Poet. Ozhidanie. Stikhi (Kazan: Panorama, 1997). Lidoliia Nikitina. Poet. Zelenye iabloki: Liricheskie miniatiury (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 1985). Nataliia Nikitina. Poet. Dolgi moi tiazhkie. 2 vols. (M.: Kvadrat S, 1999). Tamara Nikitina. Poet. Golubinaia pochta. Kniga akrostikhov (SPb.: [so nJ, 1994). Izbrannaia lirika: 1947-1998 (SPb.: Redaktor, 1998). Kliuchi domovogo (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskaia organizatsiia Soiuza pisatelei Rossii, 1995). Pe rekrestki. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Serebristaia tetraddlia zimy. Kniga akrostikhov (SPb.: Literaturnyi fond Rossii; Duma, 1999). Seredina leta. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). 593
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLN117
Zvuki na kamne (L.: Lenizdat, 1986).
RLN118
Vera Nikitina. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature -- Anthologies. Skosili temnyi klever. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLN119
Anna Nikolaeva. Poet. Imia tvoe
RLN120 RLN121 RLN122 RLN123 RLN124 RLN125
Elena Derenikovna Nikolaeva. Poet. Eto v serdtse moem. Stikhi (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Moi put' zemnoi (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1997). Serebrianyi kolodets. Stikhi (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1986). Tsveta zemli. Sikhi (L.: Redaktor, 1991). Vechnyi svet. Stikhi (M.: Granitsa, 1996; Sovremennyi pisatel', 1998). Zhelaiu tebe dobra. Stikhi (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1979).
RLN126 RLN127 RLN128 RLN129 RLN130 RLN131
Galina "Nikolaeva" (Galina Evgen'evna Volianskaia, 1911-1963). Author of fiction and poet. DRWW HRL. KLE. RP-20. TE. WWR. Bitva v puti (L.: Lenizdat, 1978; M.: Profizdat, 1987). Gibel' komandarma: 1 drugie rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). "Iz literatumogo naslediia," V. Pekelis, ed. Voprosy literatury (1982), no. 9:132-43. Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987-1988). Stikhi. S. A. Gladysheva, comp. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Zhatva. Roman (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981).
RLN134
Abdullaeva, G. Sh. Tvorcheskii put' Galiny Nikolaevoi (Tashkent Fan, 1975). Pichurin, L. F. Put' k "Bitve --". Stranitsy zhizni G. E. Nikolaevoi (Tomsk: Tomskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Timofeeva, O. V., ed. Vospominaniia 0 Galine Nikolaeve (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984).
RLN135
Liubov' Nikolaeva. Poet. Na ostrie volny (M.: Nedra, 1999).
RLN132 RLN133
Olesia Nikolaeva (Ol'ga Aleksandrovna, b. 1955). Poet, author of fiction, essayist, and
RLN136 RLN137 RLN138 RLN139 RLN140 RLN141
translator. DRWW PRAS. RP-20. WWR. Poems in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; and Palei, comp., Anfilada, under Literature Anthologies. See also Sandler, "Canon," under Literature - Books and Articles. Amor fati. Stikhotvoreniia, 1989-1996 (SPb.: INAPRESS, 1997). Kliuchi ot mira. Povesti (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990). Na korable zimy. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Sad chudes. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Smokovnitsa (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990). Zdes'. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
RLN142
R. D. Nikolaeva. Poet. Peresmeshki (M.: [GRAAL'], 2000).
Vera Nikolaeva. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Anthologies.
594
Individual Authors
RLN143
Stantsiia "Kovrizhka". Stikhi (M.: Malysh, 1991). For preschool children.
Ol'ga Nikolaeva-Baturova. Poet. RLN144 RLN145
Vysokaia gornitsa (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Zhivye iskry (Riga: Liesma, 1980).
Elena Matveevna Nikolaevskaia (b. 1923). Poet and translator. DRWW KLE. Poems in RLN146 RLN147 RLN148 RLN149 RLN150
Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature - Anthologies. Da zdravstvuet voshedshii! Stikhi; Perevody iz gruzinskoi poezii (Tbilisi: Merzani, 1984). Krai sveta. Stikhi ob Armenii, perevody (Yerevan: Aiastan, 1969). Leti, zhuravl'. Stikhi, perevody (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1983). Rodisschastlivoi. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Sem' pogod Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
Natal'ia Nikolenkova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, RLN151
under Literature - Anthologies. Deviatoe marta: Novye stikhotvoreniia (Barnaul: Avtorskii al'manakh Avgust, 1993).
Tat'iana Andreevna Nikologorskaia (b. 1951). Poet. RLN152 RLN153 RLN154 RLN155 RLN156
Devochka zhizn'. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Zvonnitsa-MG, 2000). Est' muzyka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Podzemka. Stikhi (M.: Moskovskaia gorodskaia organizatsiia Soiuza pisatelei Rossii, 1999). Proshchanie s uchenikami. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Strogaia iunost'. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RLN157
Anna Nikol'skaia (1899-1977). Author of fiction. Peredai dal'she! Rasskazy, povest'. Aleksandr Zhovtis, ed. (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989).
RLN158 RLN159
Larisa Nikol'skaia (b. 1935). Poet. Iskrennost'. Stikhi (L.: Lenizdat, 1981). Zolotaia pora. Stikhotvoreniia ([L]: Lenizdat, 1989). Natal'ia Nikol'skaia. Author of fiction.
RLN160
RLN161 RLN162 RLN163 RLN164
RLN165 RLN166 RLN167
Vse soshli s uma (M.: EKSMO Press, 1999).
Liubov' Nikonova. Poet and author of prose. la zhivu pod stoletnei vetloi. Stikhi, poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Pered chudom zhizni: Proza i poeziia zhivogo mira (Kemerovo: Kemerovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Prazemlia. Stikhotvoreniia (Kemerovo: Kemerovskoe knizbnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Veter Apokalipsisa. Stikhotvoreniia (Novokuznetsk: Kuznetskaia krepost', 1993). "Rea Nikonova" ("Ry," Anna Tarshis, b. 1942). Avant-garde poet, painter, graphic artist, and editor. DRWW REE. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. "Kaaba abstraktsii," Labirint / Ektsentr (1991), no. 3: 155-64. OfTonezharl: Mass State Mail-Art (West Lima, WI: Xexoxial Editions, 1994). "Vektor vakuuma: Ry Nikonova otvechaet na voprosy Sergeia Biriukova," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie (1993), no. 3:242-57. 595
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLN168 RLN169 RLN170 RLN171 RLN172 RLN173
RLN174 RLN175
with Keichi Nakamura. The Tropic ofCancer: Collaboration (Tokyo: Keiichi Nakamura, 2000). with Sergei Sigay [Sigei]. Zaum (Vienna: Das Frohliche Wohnzimmer Edition, 1990). -----. Transponance Transsfurismus, oder Kaaba der Abstraktion (Siegen: [s.n.], 1989). Bennett, John M., and Robin Crozier. Sole ant: Hommage a Ry Nikonova (Columbus, OH: Luna Bisonte Prods, 1995). Janecek, Gerald. "Rea Nikonova's Pliugms" in his Sight and Sound Entwined: Studies of the New Russian Poetry (NY: Berghahn, 2000): 110-24. -----. "Tysiacha fonna Ry Nikonovoi," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 35 (1999): 282319.
Maiia Nikulina. Poet. Bab'ia trava. Stikhi (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Dusha prava. Lirika (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
RLN180 RLN181
Margarita Nogteva. Poet and author of prose. WWR. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi. under Literature - Anthologies. Bezvremen'iu vopreki (M.: RPB, 1993). Pianino-zhiraf(M.: RPB, 1994). Polnolunie. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Rodoslovnaia starinnoi usad'by (Krasnogorsk: Krasnogorskie vesti, 1994). History of Znamenskoe-Gubailovo estate. V god rozhdeniia (M. Golos, 1992). with Lazar' Shereshevskii. Ty i la: Duet-duel'. Stikhotvoreniia (Kiev: Sozvuchie, 1995).
RLN182 RLN183 RLN184 RLN185
Anastasiia Nikolaevna Nord. Author of fiction. Bez boga. Roman. 4 vols. in 5. 2d ed. (New York: [s.n.], 1964). Dali. Sbornik rasskazov (NY: All Slavic Publishing House, 1956). Mikhail Uvarov. Roman (NY: [Slavianskii bazar], 1954). Sviatky i chudesa. 1. Rozhdestvenskie i veselye rasskazy (NY, 1964).
RLN176 RLN177 RLN178 RLN179
RLN186
RLN187
Natal'ia Borisovna Nordman ("Severova," 1863-1914). Author of fiction and advice literature, playwright, and proponent of vegetarianism. Goldstein, Darra. "Is Hay Only for Horses? Highlights of Russian Vegetarianism at the Turn of the Century" in Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in Russian History and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 103-23. Kelly, Catriona. "Manners for 'Men'saja bratja': Natalija Nordman and Late Imperial Advice Literature" in Nowa swiadomoscpJci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schylke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 191-211.
RLN188
Raisa Aleksandrovna Nosova (b. 1935). Kol'tso Saturna (Tula: Izdatel'skii tsentr TGPU im. L. N. Tolstogo, 1996).
RLN189 RLN190
Elena Novikova. Poet and author of fiction and prose sketches. Solo na vorone (SPb.: Petropol', 1995). Teni i golosa (SPb.: Petropol', 2000).
596
Individual Authors
RLN191
Irina Novikova. Author of fiction. Dnevnik zheny drakona (M.: Fond Rolana Bykova, 1995). Liubov' Novikova. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom,
RLN192
under Literature - Anthologies. Sireni tsvet. Lirika (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
RLN193 RLN194 RLN195
Marianna Novikova. Author of fiction. Liubovi monastyr'. Roman (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1993). Molodye. Povesti i rasskazy Simferopol: Tavriia, 1985). Sud'ba zhenshchiny. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988).
RLN196
Ol'ga Novikova. Author of fiction. with Vladislav Avdeev. Starshaia zhena. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLN197 RLN198 RLN199
Ol'ga Il'inichna Novikova. Author of fiction, historian of literature, and poet. (M.: Valang, 2000). Muzhskoi roman. Zhenskii roman. Sovremennaia proza (M: Vagrius, 2000). Zhenskii roman (M.: Knizhnii sad, 1993).
RLN200 RLN201 RLN202
Tat'iana Novikova. Author of fiction. lstina. Povest' (M.: Prometei, 1989). Siiaiushchii mir (M.: Prometei, 1990). Vopreki vsemu - ([M.]: Liumosh, 1996).
RLN203 RLN204
Irina Novinskaia. Author of fiction. Adazhio iz "Lebedinogo". Rasskazy i povest' (Baku: Giandzhlik, 1986). with 1. Mil'kin. Ee dzhinsovoe schast'e (Baku: Giandzhlik, 1983).
RLN205
GaJina Novitskaia, Poet V zooparke shel urok. Stikhi (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1988).
ur
Ira Novitskaia. Poet. RLN206 RLN207
Dorogi temnyi konus. Kniga svobodnykh stikhov (M.: Linor, 1993). Vremia pridvinulos'. Kniga svobodnykh stikhov (M.: Linor, 1999).
RLN208
Natal'ia Novitskaia. Poet. Odinokaia sinitsa. Stikhi (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 2000). Ekaterina Vladimirovna Novosil'tseva ("T. Tolycheva," c1820-1885). Author of popular history and fiction. DRww. RP-1800.
597
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLOl
RL02
Elizaveta Valeriianovna Obolenskaia-Tolstaia (1852-1935). "Zapiski (1876-1919 gg.)" in 1. N Tolsto; i ego blizkie. T. N. Volkova, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1986): 213-92. Memoirs by Tolstoi's niece, the daughter of his sister Mariia. Nataliia Vladimirovna Obraztsova. Poet. Volny. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
RLOIO
Lidiia Obukhova (b. 1924). Author of fiction and travel writer. KLE. WWR. Beregushchie runo. Dokumental'nye pogranichnye povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). Daughter ofNight: A Tale of Three Worlds. Mirra Ginzburg, tr. (NY: Avon Books, 1982). Glubyn'-gorodok. Roman (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). "Izbrannik" in Lidiia Obukhova and Aleksandr Titov. Lermontov (M.: Armada, 1997). Fiction based on the poet's life. Izbrannoe (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Liubimets veka. Povest'-vospominanie. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979). Fictionalized memoir of the cosmonaut Jurii Gagarin, Nabatnoe utro, filii Aleksandr Nevskii. Istoricheskaia povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978). Tselyi den's voskhodom i zakatom. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLOll RL012 RL013 RL014 RL015
Lada Odintsova (b. 1950). Poet. Proshchanie so vtorym tysiacheletiem. Stikhi (M.: GPNTB; Lada Odintsova, 1990). Rossiia -- muzyka vo mne. lzbrannoe (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1993). Sineva aprelia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Skvoz' gody svetorye. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). Strana dushi. Kniga izbrannoi poezii (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991).
RL03 RL04 RL05 RL06 RL07 RL08 RL09
RL016 RL017 RL018 RL019 RL020 RL021 RL022
RL023
Irina Vladimirovna Odoevtseva (1895-1990). Poet. osww. KL£. PRZ. RP-20. RP-XX RZ. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 2, under Literature Anthologies. See also Kreid, comp., Dal'nie berega, under Literature - Anthologies; Harwell under Nina Berberova (RLB); and Anna Saakiants (RLS). Izbrannoe: Stikhotvorenita; Na beregakh Nevy; Na beregakh Seny (M.: Soglasie, 1998). Na beregakh Nery (Washington, DC: Kamkin, 1967; M., Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Memoirs from 1918-1922. Na beregakh Seny (Paris: Presse libre, 1983; M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). Memoirs of the emigre intelligentsia. Portret v rifmovannoi rame. Stikhi (Paris: Rifma, 1976). Zlataia tsep'. Sttkht (Paris: Rifma, 1975). Adamovich, G. "Epizod sorokapiatiletnei drnzhby-vrazhdy: Pis'ma 1. Odoevtsevoi i G. Ivanovu (1955-1958)." O. A. Korostelev, ed. Minuvshee 21 (1997): 391-501. Bobrova, E11a. lrina Odoevtseva: Poet, prozaik, memuarist. Literaturnyi portret (M.: Nasledie, 1995). In English as Bobrow, E11a. Irina Odoevtseva, Poet, Novelist, Memoirist: A Literary Portrait (Oakville, Ont.: Mosaic Press, 1996). Chinnov, Igor'. "Vot i Odoevtsova umerla," Novyi zhurna1184-185 (1991): 604-13. 598
Individual Authors
RL024
RL025
Georgij Ivanov and Irina Odojevceva. Briefe an Vladimir Markov 1955-1958. Hans Rothe, ed. Bausteine zur slavischen Philologie und Kulturgeschichte, Reihe B, Neue Folge 6 (21) (Bohlau: Bohlau Verlag, 1994). Kolonitskaia, A. "Ozhivshie golosa," Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 12:109-29. Interview.
Anna Alekseevna Olenina (1808-1888). "Muse" to Pushkin and other Golden Age poets. See also Savkina under Anna Kern (RLK). RL026
RL027
RL028
RL029
Dnevnik ''Annette'': 1828, 1829, mai 1831g. Stikhotvoreniia, posviashchennye A. A. Oleninoi A.S. Pushkinym iN. 1. Gnedichem. O. N. Oom and Vladimir Il'ich Desiaterik, eds. (M.: Fond im. 1.D. Sytina, 1994). Dnevnik: Vospominaniia. L. G. Agamalian et al., comps. Pushkinskaia biblioteka , 9 (SPb.: Akademicheskii Prospekt, 1999). First complete edition ofOlenina's Diary in French and Russian, supplemented by a twelve-page memoir Olenina wrote 40 years later, "Literary frolics" signed by Olenina and her juvenile friends in late 1820s-1830s, and Pushkin's poems devoted to Olenina. Excerpts in Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh, pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. 1 (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 2000).
Esipov, V. M. "Komu zhe posvashchena pushkinskaia 'Poltava'?" Filologicheskie nauki (1993), no. 4:31-42.
"0. N. Ol'nem" (Varvara Nikolaevna Tsekhovskaia, 1872-1941). Author of fiction and journalist. DRww. RP-1800. Story in Uchenova, comp., To/'ko chas, under LiteratureAnthologies.
RL030
Ada Ivanovna Onoshkovich (Onoshkevich-Iatsyna, 1897-1935). Acmeist poet. KLE. "Dnevnik 1919-1927." N. K. Teletova, ed. Minuvshee 13 (1993): 355-456.
RL031
Nelli Orekhova. Poet. Prozrachnyi chas (Cheliabinsk: Okolitsa; Lad, 1998).
RL032
Lena Oreshina. Author of fiction. Mertvaia zhizn'; Natiurmort. Roman (M.: Erebus, 1995).
RL033 RL034 RL035
Nonna Nikolaevna Oreshina (b. 1933). Writer in Kazan. PST. A nebo - riadom ~ Rasskazy i povest' (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe Izdatel'stvo, 1982). Khochu kak ptitsa! -- (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993). Shag po zem/e. Povesti i rasskazy (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
RL036
Irina Aleksandrovna Orlova. Author of fiction. with Ivan Orlov. Tamozhnia, podprikrytiem (M.: AST; Olimp, 1999).
RL037 RL038
Nelli Orlova. Author of fiction. Dykhanie proshlykh let. Rasskazy (Novokuznetsk: [Novokumetskii poligrafkombinat], 1993). Sled v Iabirinte let. Povest'i rasskazy (Novokuznetsk: Novokuznetskii poligrafkombinat, 1997). Raisa Davydovna Orlova-Kopeleva (b. 1918). Historian of literature, dissident, and memoirist. KLE. REE. WWR. 599
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RL039 RL040 RL041 RL042
RL043 RL044 RL045 RL046
"Chetvert' veka spustia: Iz perepiski R. D. Orlovoi s amerikanskimi literatorami," Izvestiia AN SSSR. Seriia literatury i iazyka 57.1 (1998): 60-71. Dveri otkryvaiutsia medlenno (Benson VI: Chalidze, 1984; M.: Nezvisimaia gazeta, 1994). Life in emigration in Germany from 1980. Khizhina, ustoiavshaia stoletie (M.: Kniga, 1975). About Harriet Beecher Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin. Vospominaniia 0 neproshedshem vremeni: Moskva, 1961-1981 gg. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983; M.: Izdatel'stvo Sovetsko-Britanskogo sovmestnogopredpriiatiia Slovo, 1993). In English as Memoirs. S. D. Cioran, tr. (NY: Random House, 1983). with L. Kopelev. "Anna vseia Rusi," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1989), no. 5: 100-9. --~. My zhili v Moskve: 1956-1980 (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1988). -----. Tri portreta (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983). Rothe, Hans. "Raisa Orlova-Kopelevain Germany; Nikolai Nikolaevich Poppe in America" in Under Eastern Eyes: The West as Reflected in Recent Russian Emigre Writings. Arnold McMillin, ed. (NY: St.Martin's, 1992): 91-101.
RL047
Vera Orlovskaia. Poet and translator. Drevo. Stikhi i perevody (SPb.: Vsemirnoe slovo, 1997).
RL048
Malika Ortsueva. Poet V do line dushi moei -: Stikhi (Elista: [s.n.], 1999).
RL049 RL050 RL051 RL052 RL053 RL054
Valentina Aleksandrovna Oseeva (1902-1969). Author of fiction for children. KL£. RDP. Dinka. Povest' (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1985). Dinka proshchaetsia s detsvom (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1986). Dobraia khoziaiushka (M.: Malysh; Kishinev: Veritas, 1993). Kindly Little Mistress (M.: Malysh, 1985). Sobranie sochinenii. 4 vols. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984-1986; M.: Ladomir, 1996). Volshebnoe slovo. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1988).
RL055
Galina Osinina. Poet. Poems in Vasin, comp., Anto!ogiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Sestra. Stikhi (M.: Stolitsa, 1994).
RL056 RL057
Nadezhda Osipova. Poet. Lirika (Vladimir: Institut otsenki zemli, 1998). Osel v ovchine. Skazki dlia kukol'nogo teatra (M.: Iskusstvo, 1991).
RL058
Nina Osipova. Poet. with Anatolii Osipov and Boris Osipov. Zvezdy v klenakh. Stikhi (Omsk: [Omskii gosudastvennyi universitet], 1998).
RL059
Liudmila Osokina. Poet. Prirody zataennoe dykhan'e -. Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Izdatel'skii dom Rusanova, 1996).
RL060
Liudmila Ospishcheva. Poet. "Kryl'ia" in Evgeniia Slavorosova, Liudmila Opishcheva, and Ekaterina Gorbovskaia, 600
Individual Authors
RL061
Utrennii poezd Molodye golosa (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). with Marina Safonova. Zhivopis'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
Tatiana Iosifovna Ostroumova (1901-1969). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 2, under LiteratureAnthologies.
RL062
Nina Ostrovskaia (b. 1924). Poet. Sud'ba. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RL063
Radmila Makarovna Ostrovskaia. Poet. Ne pogashu ognia. Stikhi (Odessa: Maiak, 1977).
RL064 RL065 RL066
Elena Ozerova. Author of fiction. Barkhatnye mechty (M.: EKSMO, 1996). la idu k tebe (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Noktium dlia dvoikh (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Irina Nikolaevna Ozerova (1934-1984). Poet and translator. DRww. Poems in
RL067 RL068
Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature Anthologies. Arena. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Bereg ponimaniia. lzbrannye perevody i stikhi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980).
Inara Ozerskaia. Poet. RL069
Tam. Kniga stikhotvoreniia (Riga: Tekst, 1992).
Zinaida Konstantinovna Ozmidova ("Zeo," 1851-1899). Author of fiction and editor. DRWW.
RL070
Marianna Ozolinia. Poet. Krug. Stikhi (Riga: [s.n.], 1998).
601
Russian Literature and Linguistics ElIa Pakhomova. Poet. RLPl
Ot list'ev do nebes. Kniga liriki ([s.1.]: E. Pakhomova, 1993).
Ol'ga Pakhomova. Poet. RLP2
Belye noty (M.: Nekommercheskaia izdatel'stvennaia gruppa Eveliny Pakitskoi, 2000).
RLP3 RLP4
Valentina Pakhomova. Poet and author of fiction. Dykhanie derev'ev. Stikhi (Barnaul: Altai, 1997). Rozovaia zhemchuzhina. Fantasticheskie rasskazy i skazki dlia vzroslykh (Barnaul: Altai, 1997).
RLP5 RLP6 RLP7 RLP8
Marina Anatol'evna Palei (b. 1955). Author of fiction, critic, and translator. DRww. RE£. RWW 2. Stories in Gessen, ed., Halfa Revolution (Paley); Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; Perova and Bromjield, eds., Women's View; and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki, under Literature -- Anthologies. Long Distance, ili Slavianskii aksent. Povesti. Trilogii. Stsenarnye imitatsii (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Mestorozhdenie vetra. Povesti i rasskazy (SPb.: Limbus Press, 1998). Otdelenie propashchikh (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991). Heaton, Julia "Russian Women's Writing - Problems of a Feminist Approach: With Particular Reference to the Writing of Marina Palei," Slavonic and East European Review 75.1 (1997): 63-85.
Raisa Palomova. Author of fiction. RLP9 RLPIO
RLPll RLP12 RLP13 RLP14 RLP15
Po khodu poezda. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). "Zakon sokhraneniia" in Voskhozhdenie. Proza. Sbornik povestei i rasskazov molodykh pisatelei. A. 1. Efunov, comp. (M.: Sovremennik, 1987): 413-46.
Zinaida Palvanova. Poet. Derev'ia ne kopiat obid Poema i stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Prikhod vesny (Nukus: Karakalpakstan, 1980). Utonuvshee more ([Israel]: Z. Palvanova, 1996). Vtoroe detstvo. Stikhi (Nukus: Karakalpakstan, 1983). with Veniamin Kletsel'. Ierusalimskie kartinki (Jerusalem: Ierusalimskaia antologiia, 2000). Avdot'ia Iakovlevna Panaeva ("N. Stanitskii," 1819-1893). Author of fiction, journalist,
RLP16 RLP17 RLP18
and editor. DLB 238. DRww. HRL. KLE. MERSH RG. RP2. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWWMC. TE. WWR. Stories in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; and Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Costlow, "Pastoral Source, " and Zirin. "Butterflies, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Vospominaniia (M.: Pravda, 1986). Bessonov, B. L. "Po povodu odnoi publikatsii," Nekrasovskii sbornik 8 (L.: Nauka, 1983): 140-45, 154-76. Gregg, Richard. "A Brackish Hippocrene: Nekrasov, Panaeva, and the 'Prose of Love'," Slavic Review 34.4 (1975): 731-51. 602
Individual Authors
RLP19 RLP20
Irena Panchenko. Poet. See also Panchenko under Non-Russian Peoples - VolgaIndividual Authors. Pritiazhen'e vysokoi luny (Pskov: [s.n.], 1998). Zvezdy padaiut v avguste (M.: Strastnoi bul'var, 1991).
RLP21
Tat'iana Panchenko. Poet. Proshchenoe voskresen'e (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1999).
RLP22 RLP23 RLP24
Vera Iosifovna Panchenko. Poet. Mel'nitsa. Stikhi (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Prozrachnye kolokola (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Vkus poznan'ia (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
RLP25
Sed'moe vosploshchenie (M.: Piligrim, 1995).
RLP26 RLP27
Elena Pankratova. Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. Belaia golubka. Rasskazy, esse, stikhi (M.: Marketing, 1995). V dushe moei. Rasskazy, stikhi (M.: Marketing, 1998).
RLP28
Antonida Panova. Poet. Krasota v lazuri. Stikhi (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1997).
Nonna Panina.
RLP29 RLP30 RLP31
RLP32
Irina Panova. Poet. Polnolunie (M.: Rossiia molodaia, 1996). Siianie listvy osennei. Novye stikhi i poema (M.: Gotika, 1998). Stranitsy dnei. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1987).
Natal'ia Panova. Poet. Malinovyi dozhd'. Stikhi (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1981). Natal'ia Panova. Poet.
RLP33
Venkovaia pora. Stikhi (Penza: [s.n.], 2000).
Vera Fedorovna Panova (1905-1973). Author of fiction, playwright, and filmscript
RLP34 RLP35 RLP36 RLP37 RLP38 RLP39 RLP40 RLP41 RLP42 RLP43 RLP44
writer. DRWW HRL. KL£. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. TE. VT. WWR. Stories in Goscilo, ed, Russian and Polish Women's Fiction; and Kupriyanova, comp., Alwavs a Woman, under Literature - Anthologies. The Factory. Moura Budberg, tr. (Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1977). "Insomnia," Soviet Literature (1986), no. 10: 6-116. lstoricheskaia i avtobiograficheskaia proza (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Konspekt romana. Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Lenizdat, 1985). Kruzhilikha (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Na vsiu ostavshuiusia zhizn' -. Povesti (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1995). o moei zhizni, knigakh i chitateliakh (L.: Lenizdat, 1975; L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). P'esy (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Selected Works. Olga Shartse and Eve Manning, trs. (M.: Progress, 1976).
603
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLP45 RLP46
Sentimental'nyi roman; lstoricheskie povesti (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Sentimental'nyi roman. Roman, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985). The edition also
RLP47 RLP48
Serezha. Povesti i rasskazy (SPb.: Limbus Press, 2000). Seryozha: Several Stories from the Life ofa Very Small Boy. Ann Krooth and Nicholas
includes the stories "Valia" and "Volodia."
RLP49 RLP50 RLP51 RLP52 RLP53 RLP54 RLP55 RLP56 RLP57 RLP58 RLP59 RLP60 RLP61 RLP62 RLP63 RLP64
RLP65
RLP66 RLP67 RLP68 RLP69 RLP70
RLP71 RLP72 RLP73
Berkoff, trs. (Berkeley, CA: Harvest, 1996). Sobranie sochinenii. 5 vols. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987-1989). Span ofthe Year. Vera Traill, tr. (Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1977). Sputniki. Povest' (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Sputniki. Povest'; Kruzhilikha. Roman; Evdokiia. Povest' (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987). Sputniki. Povest'; Kruzhilikha. Roman; Kotoryi chas. Roman-skazka (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). The Train (M.: Progress, 1978). Sputniki; Serezha; Skazanie ob Ol'ge; Kto umiraet ... (L.: Lenizdat, 1978). "Vera Panova - 1. A. Porokhin," Neva (1984), no. 5:191-200. Letters. Vremena goda. Romany i rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Vremena goda; Sentimental'nyi roman; Kotoryi chas? Roman-skazka (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987). with Iu. B. Vakhtin. Prorok Mukhammed (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1997). -----. Zhizn' Mukhammeda (M.: Terra, 1997). Gomitskaia, N. S. Kinodramaturgiia v: F Panovoi (L.: Iskusstvo, 1987). Iur'eva, Serafima, Poslednie stranitsy zhizni Very Panovoi ([San Francisco, CA]: LIKK, 1997). -----. Vera Panova: Stranitsy zhizni (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1993). Kammer, Gerlinde. Probleme bei der Ubersetzung von phraseologischen Einheiten ause dem Russischen ins Deutsche: Anhand von Werken v: F Panovas (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1985). Kelly, Catriona. "The Authorized Version: The AutolBiographies of Vera Panova" in Marianne Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models ofSelf (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 6380. Kreuzer, Ruth L. Hinkle. "An Analysis of Themes, Characters, and Literary Devices in Vera Panova's Major Fiction" (Ph.D. diss., University of Ottawa, 1977). -----. "A New Bright Shore for Sereza," Slavic and East European Journal 27.3 (1983): 339-53. Levin, L. "Interesno, chto vy obo mne skazhite?" Voprosy literatury (1985), no. 3:18394. Ninov, A. Vera Panova zhizn', tvorchestvo, sovremenniki (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). -----. "Vozvrashchenie v teatr: 0 sud'be dramaturgii Very Panovoi," Zvezda (1979), no. 6:188-203. In translation as "Return to the Theater: On the Fate of Vera Panova's Plays," Soviet Studies in Literature 16.1 (1979-1980): 47-87. Ninov, A. A., N. A. Ozemova, and V. D. Oskotskii, comps. Vospominaniia 0 Vere Panovoi. Sbornik (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Shcheglova, E. "Pochemu ikh bylo interesno chitat'?' 0 proze chisto 'sovetskoi' no vmeste stem ...,' Neva (1997), no. 4:179-88. About Iurii German and Panova. Tevekelian, Diana Vartkesovna. Vera Panova (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). Esther Solomonovna Papernaia (1900-1987). Author of fiction and translator. REE.
604
Individual Authors
RLP74 RLP75 RLP76 RLP77 RLP78 RLP79 RLP80
RLP81 RLP82 RLP83
RLP84 RLP85 RLP86 RLP87
RLP88 RLP89
RLP90
RLP91
Sofia Iakovlevna Parnok (1885-1933). Poet and critic. DRWW KLE. REE. RG. RP1800. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 1. WWR. Poems in Gasparov, comp., Sto poetess; Gertsyk et al., Sub rosa; Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSufferance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Burgin, "Deconstruction of Sappho Stolz"; Burgin, "Laid Out in Lavender"; Forrester, "Reading/or a Self'; and Forrester, "Wooing the Other Woman" under Literature Books and Articles. "Eight Poems." Rima Shore, tr. Conditions 6 (1980): 171-75. Sobranie stikhotvorenii. S. Poliakova, ed. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1979). Sobranie stikhotvorenii (SPb.: INAPRESS, 1998). Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Obrazovanie, 1997). Sverstniki. Kriticheskie stat'i (M.: Glagol, 1999).
Burgin, Diana Lewis. "After the Ball Is Over: Sophia Pamok's Creative Relationship with Marina Tsvetaeva," Russian Review 47.4 (1988): 425-44. -----. "Contexts and Reverberations of Sophia Pamok's Journey from her 'Father's Threshold': An Analysis of 'Otchego ot otchego poroga ...'" in Kul'tura russkogo modernizma; Readings in Russian Modernism. To Honor Vladimir Fedorovich Markov. Ron Vroon and John E. Malmstad, eds. (M.: Nauka, 1993): 48-66. -----. "Signs of a Response: Two Possible Pamok Replies to Her 'Podruga'," Slavic and East European Journal 35.2 (1991): 214-27. -----. "Sophia Pamok and the Writing of a Lesbian Poet's Life," Slavic Review 51.2 (1992): 214-31. -----. Sophia Parnok: The Life and Work ofRussia's Sappho (NY: New York University Press, 1994). In translation as Sofiia Parnok. Zhizn"i tvorchestvo russkoi Safo (SPb.: INAPRESS, 1999). On the web at http://www.netLibrary.com/urlapi.asp?action=summary&v=I&bookid=47863 Kelly, Catriona. "Sofiya Pamok (1885-1933)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 285-300. Kupchenko, V. P. "S. la. Pamok i M. A. Voloshin: K istorii vzaiuootnoshenii," Litsa 1 (1992): 408-26. Poliakova, S. [Ne]Zakatnye ony dni: Tsvetaeva i Parnok (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1983). Shore, Rimma. "Remembering Sophia Pamok (1885-1933)," Conditions 6 (1980): 17793. Liudmila Parshchikova (b. 1951). Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Perekrestok. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Tol'ko zhizn'. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Tat'iana Petrovna Passek (b. Kuchina, 1810-1889). Writer and editor for children and memoirist. KLE. MERSH. RES. RP-1800. Excerpts from Iz dal'nikh let. Vospominaniia: http://erc.lib.umn.edu:80/dynaweb/readers/passvosp/@Generic%5F%5FBookView Evgeniia Pasternak (b. 1898). Pastemak, Boris. Sushchestvovan'ia tkan' skvoznaia: Perepiska s Evgeniei Pasternak dopolnennaia pis'mami k E. B. Pasternaku i ego vospominantiami (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 1998).
605
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP92
RLP93 RLP94 RLP95 RLP96
Nadezhda Pasternak. Poet. Padcheritsa boga. Stikhotvoreniia 1969-1989 (Samariia: [s.n.], 1989). Zhozefina Leonidovna Pasternak ("Anna Nei, " 1900-1993). Philosopher, poet, and translator. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami (Anna Nei); and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 2, under Literature - Anthologies. Pamiati Pedro. Sbornik stikhov (Paris: YMCA Press, 1981). "Patior." E. Kunina, tr. Znamia (1990), no. 2: 183-92. Originally in London Magazine (Sept. 1964). "Vospominaniia," Neva (1990), no. 2:130-46. Salys, Rimgaila. "'Ever EGC': Gordon Craig's Letters to Josephine Pastemak," Elementa (1996) no. 3:225-69.
Zinaida Nikolaevna Pasternak RLP97
"Vospominaniia" in Vospominaniia 0 Borise Pasternake. E. V. Pastemak and M. I. Feinberg, eds. (M.: Slovo, 1993): 175-231, 720-24.
Lidiia Leonidovna Pasternak-Slater (Sleiter, 1902-1989). Biochemist, poet, translator,
RLP98
and memoirist. PRZ. Poetry in Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 2 (1994), under Literature - Anthologies. Vspyshki magniia (1925; Geneva: Poesie vivante, 1974; rpt., Oxford, 1984).
RLP99 RLPI00
Larisa Pavlenko. Poet. Liubvi na svete men'she, chem liudei -. Lirika (M.: [Aviaizdat], 2000). Tango liubvi. Lirika (M.: [so n.], 2000). Liudmila Pavlenko. Author of fiction.
RLPI01
Teatr tainy, ili Dvazhdy dva ravno piati ([Novgorod]: Russkaia provintsiia, 1997).
Aleksandra Pavlova. Author of fiction. RLPI02
Vitiaz' Ustrushany. Povest'. 2d ed. (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981).
Anna Vasil'evna Pavlova ("Novinskaia", 1815-1877). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRWW.
RLP103
Irina Pavlova. Poet. Seans striptiza. Stikhi (Ekaterinburg: Ural'skii literator, 1994). Karolina Karlovna Pavlova (1807-1893). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DLB
RLPI04 RLPI05
205. DRWW KLE. RES. RG. RP2. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvXlXveka; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSu(ferance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; and story and poems in Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing, under Literature - Anthologies. A Double Life. Barbara Heldt, tr. 3d rev. ed. (Oakland, CA: Barbary Coast Books, 1996). Das deutsche Werk Karolina Karlovna Pavlovas. Textsammlung zur ersten deutschen Gesamtausgabe. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 1.1-3. Frank Gopfert, ed. (Potsdam: Universitet Potsdam, 1994).
606
Individual Authors
RLP106
Ispoved' zhenskogo serdtsa ili istoriia Rossii XIX stoletiia v dnevnikakh, zapiskakh, pis'makh i stikhakh sovremennits. 2 vols. (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 2000), volume 1.
RLP107
Stikhotvoreniia. E. N. Lebedeva, ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985).
RLP108
Bennett, Sandra Shaw. "Duality and Duplicity in Karolina Pavlova's A Double Life," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1997): 89-105. Briker, Olga Lee. "The Poetic Personae of Karolina Pavlova (1807-1893)" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1996). Chertkover, N. G. "'Utinskii' tsikl K. K. Pavlovoi" in Problemy russkoi literatury: Stat'i molodykh issledovatelei (Magnitogorsk: Magnitogorskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1992), 2: 15-24. Greene, Diana. "Gender and Genre in Pavlova's A Double Life," Slavic Review 54.3 (1995): 563-77. -----. "Karolina Pavlova's 'At the Tea Table' and the Politics of Class and Gender," Russian Review 53.2 (1994): 271-84. Pavlova's story, published in 1859, explores "the parallels (and contrasts) between class and gender oppression" (283). -----. "Karolina Pavlova's 'Tri dushi': The Transfiguration of Biography," Proceedings of the Kentucky Foreign Language Conference 1984: Slavic Section (Lexington: University of Kentucky): 15-24. Greene identifies prototypes for the three women poets Pavlova depicts as the American Lucretia Davidson, the French Delphine Gay, and Pavlova herself. Kelly, Catriona. "Karolina Pavlova (1807-1893)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 93-107. Kuhnke, Ulrich. "Begegnungen der Karolina von Jaenisch-Pavlova" in Gopfert, Frank, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 111-20. Orlowski, Jan. "Mickiewicz w poezij Karoliny Jaenisch-Pawlowej," Przeglsd Humanistyczyn (1976), no. 8:67-75. Sandler, Stephanie and Judith Vowles. "Beginning to Be a Poet: Baratynsky and Pavlova" in Russian Subjects: Empire, Nation, and the Culture ofthe Golden Age. Monika Greenleaf and Stephen Moeller-Sally, eds. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1998): 151-72. Sendich, Munir. "Boris Utin in Pavlova's Poems and Correspondence; Pavlova's Unpublished Letters to Utin," Slavonic and East European Review 54.4 (1976): 504-26. -----. "Karolina Pavlova's Early Poetry: The Birth of a Poet's Craft," Russian Language Journal; Russkii iazyk 177-79 (2000): 47-64. -----. "Ot Moskvy do Drezdena: Pavlova's Unpublished Memoirs," Russian Language Journal 102 (1975): 57-78. Sloane, David A. "Dinamika prostranstva i vremeni v liricheskom tsikle Karoliny Pavlovoi 'Fantasmagorii'," Russian Literature 34.3 (1993): 311-32. Suris, Anjelika Jessica. Literary Doubling and the Re-writing ofFeminine Desire: A Case Study ofKarolina Pavlova's A Double Life (Columbus, OH: Ohio State University, 1998). Taylor, Romy. "Autobiographical Poetry or Poetic Autobiography? K. Pavlova's 1847 Invective Epistle 'We Are Contemporaries, Countess'" in Marianne Liljestrom et al., eds. Models ofSelf (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 33-48. Vincent, Patrick Henry. "Elegaic Muses: Corinne and the Engendering of the Romantic Poetess, 1820-1840" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Davis, 2000). Germaine de Stael's Corinne and its international influence on women poets, including Pavlova and Evdokiia Rostopchina. Zolotareva, O. G. "K voprosu 0 'nesobrannykh' stikhotvornykh tsiklakh 40-60-kh gg:
RLP109 RLP110
RLP111 RLPl12
RLP113
RLPl14 RLPl15 RLPl16 RLPl17
RLPl18 RLP119 RLP120 RLP121 RLP122
RLP123
RLP124
RLP125
607
Russian Literature and Linguistics 'Utinksii tsikl" K. K. Pavlovoi," Problemy metoda i zhandra 9 (Tomsk, 1983): 226-39.
RLP126
Liudmila Viktorovna Pavlova. Poet. Moia zemlia. Stikhotvoreniia (Samara: SGASA, 1997).
RLP127 RLP128
Muza Konstantinovna Pavlova (b. 1916). Playwright and satirist. KLE. WWR. Balagan na ploshchadi: I drugie satincheskie proizvedeniia (M.: Prometei, 1991). Iashchiki: I drugie satiricheskie proizvedeniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992).
RLP129
Krasil'nikova, E. G. Sovremennaia russkaia avangardnaia drama (M Pavlova, Kazakov) (Penza: PGPU im, V. G. Belinskogo, 1999).
v:
"Ol'ga Pavlova" (Ol'ga Petrovna Martynova, 1832-1896). Poet, author of fiction and works for children; translator. RP-1800 (Martynova). Ol'ga Pavlova. Poet. RLP130
RLP131 RLP132 RLP133 RLP134 RLP135
U druzhby ne byvaet vykhodnykh -. Izbrannye stikhi (M.: Kniga, prosveshchenie, miloserdie, 1995).
Vera Anatol'evna Pavlova (b. 1963) Poet and music critic. Poems in Palei, comp., Anfilada, under Literature - Anthologies. Chetvertyi son (M.: Zakharov, 2000). Liniia otryva. Kniga stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 2000). Nebesnoe zhivotnoe. Stikhi (M.: Zolotoi vek, 1997). Stikhi 0 vechnom (Nizhnii Novgorod: Nizhpoligraf, 1998). Vtoroi iazyk: Tri knigi stikhotvorenii (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1998). Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Pavlovich (1895-1980). Poet, author of prose, and writer for children. DRww. KLE. RVP. Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., St~ poetess, under
RLP136 RLP137
Literature - Anthologies. Na poroge. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Skvoz' dolgie goda . . .. Izbannye stikhi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1977).
RLP138
Kira Pavlovskaia. Poet. Neletnye sny (SPb.: Chetverg, 1998). Zhenia Pavlovskaia. Author of fiction.
RLP139
V zheltoi submarine (Brookline, MA: Rossiiskii salon, 1996).
Elena Pecherskaia. Poet.
RLP141
"Iz kamennogo gnezda. Kniga stikhov" in Sergei Zolotusskii et aI., Obozhzhennoe derevo (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991): 88-125. Ukhodiashchii klianetsia. Kniga stikhov (M.: Tret'ia volna, 1998).
RLP142
Anastasiia Vital'evna Perfil'eva (b. 1914). Author of fiction for chIdren. RVP. Desiat' dnei s papoi. Povest' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1976).
RLP140
Ol'ga Vasil'evna Perovskaia (1902-1961). Author of fiction for children. KLE. RDP. RLP143
Marmotka (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1990).
608
Individual Authors RLP144
Rebiata i zveriata.Povesti 0 zhivotnykh (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1988; [M.]: Kultura, 1993). In English as Kids and Cubs (M.: Raduga, 1987).
"N. L. Persiianinova" (Natal'ia L'vovna Riabova, 1870-1957). Playwright. DRWW.
RLP145
Svetlana Vladimirovna Perttu (b. 1953). Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; Skvortsova, ed, Zhena, kotoraia umela letat'; and SkvortsovaAkbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies. Dva okeana slez, ne prolitykh po mne -- (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1992).
RLP146 RLP147 RLP148
Valeriia Viktorovna Peruanskaia. Author of fiction. Prokhladnoe nebo oseni. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). "The Scarecrow," Soviet Literature (1987), no. 2:48-92. Zimnie kanikuly. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLP149
Raisa Peshkova. Stikhi nado pet' (M.: lA, 2000). 'Georgii Peskov' (Elena Al'bertovna Deisha, 1885-1977). DRWW PRZ. Brief autobiography in Shevelenko, Materialv 0 russkoi emigratsii, under Imperial Russia Edited Collections and Reference Works.
RLP150
Klavdiia Prokofevna Pestrovo (d. c1990). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Poems in Klavdiia Pestrovo, Galina Soboleva, and O. Sofonova. "Lirnaia pristan'". Stikhi (Sydney: G. Soboleva, 1984).
RLP154
Inga Grigor'evna Petkevich (b. 1935). Author of fiction and filmscripts; writer for children. DRWW. Bol'shie pesochnye chasy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Lesnye kacheli. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). "Nechaiannaia professiia" in M. M. Korallov, ed. Teatr GULAGa (M.: Memorial, 1995): 123-42. Plach po krasnoi suke (SPb.: Amfora, 2000).
RLP155
Nadezhda Petrakovskaia. Author of fiction. "Naideshka. Povest'" in Nachalo 2 (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984): 32-77.
RLP156 RLP157 RLP158
Sofia Petrenko. Poet. "Ty zhit' inache ne mogla -" (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Vsia zhizn'. Stikhi (M.: Voenizdat, 1978). Zaboty dnia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLP159 RLP160 RLP161
Aleksandra Petrova (b. 1964). Poet and essayist. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Liniia otryva (SPb.: Mitin Zhurnal; Severo-Zapad, 1994). Vid na zhitel'stvo (M.: Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie, 2000). Vishnevetskii,T. G. "0 metafizicheskoi topografii Ierusalima: Trinadsat' primechanii k
RLP151 RLP152 RLP153
609
Russian Literature and Linguistics 'Nebesnoi kolonii' A. Petrovoi: Melankholicheskii doklad dlia ser'eznoi konferentsii," Russian Literature 41.4 (1997): 437-50. Commentaries on Petrova's essay published in the Israeli journal Zerkalo 127 (1995): 22-27.
Elena Petrovna Petrova. Poet. RLP162
Palatka i veter. Stikhotvoreniia (Dushanbe: Adib, 1988).
Geliia Petrova. Poet. RLP163
Muravei v iantare. Stikhi (SPb.: Redaktor, 1992).
RLP164
Liia Petrova. Poet. Sled na zemle. Stikhi (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
RLP165
Ol'ga Petrova. Poet. Storonnii nebliudatel' (M.: Argo-Risk, 1994).
RLP166
Tamara Petrova. Poet. Sud'by. Poeziia (Donetsk: Donbas, 1990). Nina Ivanovna Petrovskaia (1884-1928). Author of fiction and other prose, poet, critic,
RLP167 RLP168
RLP169 RLP170
and translator. DRww. RP-1800. "Iz perepiski N. 1. Petrovskoi," R. L. Shcherbakov and E. A. Murav'eva, eds. Minuvshee 14 (1993): 367-96. "Zhizn'i smert' Niny Petrovskoi." E. Garetto, ed. Minuvshee 8 (1989): 7-138. Petrovskaia's memoirs and letters. Belyi, Andrei. "Pis'ma k N. 1. Petrovskoi," Minuvshee 13 (1993): 198-214. Grossman, Joan Delaney. "Valery Briusov and Nina Petrovskaia: Clashing Models of Life in Art" in Creating Life: The Aesthetic Utopia ofRussian Modernism. Irina Papemo and Joan Delaney Grossman, eds. (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1994): 122-50.
RLP175 RLP176 RLP177 RLP178 RLP179
Mariia Sergeevna Petrovykh (1908-1979). Poet and translator. DRww. KLE. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Glad and Weissbort, eds., Russian Poetry; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Vasin. comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Sandler, "Canon;" and Sandler, "Mother, Daughter, Self, and Other, " under Literature Books and Articles. Cherta gorizonta: Stikhi i perevody, vospominaniia 0 Marii Petrovykh. N. Glen et al., comps. (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1986). Domolchat'sia do stikhov. A. Golovacheva, comp. (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Izbrannoe: Stikhotvoreniia, perevody, iz pis'mennogo stola (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Koster v nochi: Stikhi i perevody (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Vol'zhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Mgnoven'e vozdukha. N. Glen and A. Golovacheva, comps. (M.: Zerkalo-M, 1998). Naznach' mne svidan'e! Stikhotvoreniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Prednaznachen'e. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Prikosnoven'e vetra. Stikhi, pis'ma, perevody (M.: Russkaia kniga, 2000). Stikhi (M.: IAnikO, 1995).
RLP180
Mkrtchian, M. A. Rol' tvorchestva Marii Petrovykh v razvitii russko-armianskikh
RLP171 RLP172 RLP173 RLP174
610
Individual Authors
literaturnykh otnoshenii (Yerevan: Akademiia nauk Annianskoi SSR, Institut literatury im. M. Abegiana, 1990).
RLP181 RLP182 RLP183 RLP184 RLP185 RLP186 RLP187 RLP188 RLP189 RLP190 RLP191 RLP192 RLP193 RLP194 RLP195 RLP196 RLP197 RLP198 RLP199
RLP200 RLP201 RLP202 RLP203 RLP204 RLP205 RLP206
Liudmila Stefanovna Petrushevskaia (b. 1938). Playwright, author of fiction, and translator. DRWW RDP. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. VI'. WWR. Story by and essays about Petrushevskaia in Aiken et al., Dialogues/Dialogi, under Literature - Books and Articles. Stories in Chukhontsev, ed, Dissonant Voices; Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing; Goscilo, ed, BalancingActs; Hoisington, ed, Out Visiting: Kelly, ed, Antholozv ofRussian Women's Writing: McLaughlin, ed,.Image of Women; Perova and Tait, eds., Will and A Way; and Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature Anthologies. See also Barker, "Women Without Men"; Gillespie, "Textual Abuse"; Goscilo, "Body Talk"; Goscilo, "Speaking Bodies"; Gromova; Helier, 'rA la recherche"; Ivanova, N; Porter, "The Female Alternative"; Simmons, "Zhenskaia proza"; and Aleksandra Smith, "Carnivalising the Canon, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Danilova under Ol'ga Mukhina (RLM). Babulia ~ bliuz. Piat' odnoaktnykh p'es ([M.]: B.i., 1988). Bal poslednego cheloveka. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Lokid, 1996). Bessmertnaia liubov'. Rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1988). "Cinzano." Elise Thom, tr. Theater (1989), no. 3:50-60. Cinzano. Eleven Plays. Stephen Mulrine, tr. (London: Nick Hem, 1991). Clarissa and Other Stories (Scarsdale, NY: [distributed by Theatre Research Associates], 1985). Columbine's Apartment (Scars dale, NY: [distributed by Theatre Research Associates], 1988). Dom devushek: Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Vagrius, 1998). Four. Alma Law, tr. (NY: Institute for Contemporary East European Drama and Theatre, 1984). "I'm for Sweden," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 3:9-91. Immortal Love. Sally Laird, tr. (London: Virago, 1995). A collection ofPetrushevskaia's short "Histories" and "Monologues." Karamzin; Derevenskii dnevnik (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 2000). Koroleva lir (SPb.: Zlatoust, 2000). Lechenie Vasiliia i drugie skazki (M.: Soiuz kinematografistov SSSR, 1991). Naidi menia, son. Rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Nastoiashchie skazki (M.: Vagrius, 1997). "Our Crowd" in Glasnost'. Helena Goscilo and Byron Lindsay, eds. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1990): 3-24. The Observation Platform: A Monologfor an Actress (Scarsdale, NY: [distributed by Theatre Research Associates], 1987). Pesni XXveka. P'esy (M.: Soiuz teatral'nykh deiatelei RSFSR, 1988). "Tri devushki v golubom," "Uroki muzyki," "Kvartira Kolombiny, "Andante," "Monologi," and "Temnaia komnata." Po doroge boga Erosa. Proza (M.: Olimp, 1993). Skazka pro azbuku (M.: MAIK; Nauka, 1997). Sobranie sochinenii. 5 vols. (M.: AST, 1996). The Stairlanding (Scarsdale, NY: [distributed by Theatre Research Associates], 1983). Svoi krug. Rasskazy (M.: Pravda, 1990). Taina doma: Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Kvadrat, 1995). "Three Girls in Blue." Liane Aukin and Michael Glenny, trs. in Stars in the Morning Sky. Five new plays from the Soviet Union (London: Nick Hem, 1989): 251-329. 611
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP207 RLP208 RLP209 RLP210 RLP211 RLP212
RLP213 RLP214 RLP215
RLP216 RLP217
RLP218 RLP219
RLP220 RLP221 RLP222 RLP223
RLP224
RLP225
RLP226
RLP227
The Time: Night. Sally Laird, tr. (NY: Pantheon, 1994; Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 2000). Tri devushki v golubom. Sbornik p'es. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989). Autent-Mathieu, Marie-Christine. "Ljudmila Petrusevskaja dramaturge et la critique sovietique des annees 70 et 80," Cahiers du Monde Russe 37.4 (1996): 467-78. Barzakh, A. "0 rasskazakh L. Petrushevskoi: Zametki autsaidera," Postskriptum 1 (1995): 244-69. Bavin, Sergei P. Obyknovennye istorii. Liudmila Petrushevskaia: Bibliograjicheskii ocherk (M.: Rossiiskaia gosudarstvennaia biblioteka, 1995). Belova, T. "Postmodernist Tendencies in the Works of L'udmila Petrusevskaja" in Nina A. Efimov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998) 95-114. Bjorklund, Martina. "Lineinoe razvitie i perspektiva v narrativnom tekste," Studia Slavica Finlandensia 15 (1998): 49-59. About Petrushevskaia's "Strana." Carden, Patricia. "The Art of War in Petrushevskaya's 'Our Crowd'," Studies in Short Fiction 34.1 (1997): 39-54. Cheaure, Elisabeth. "Das Schicksal dreier Generationin: Oder, Von der Illusion zur Desillusionierung. Zu Alexandra Kollontaja 'Die Liebe der drei Generationen' und Ljudmila Petruschewskajas 'Meine Zeit ist die Nacht'," Osteuropa (1993) 10:965-77. Clowes, Edith W. "Ideology and Utopia in Recent Soviet Literature," Russian Review 51.3 (1992): 378-95. -----. Russian Experimental Fiction: Resisting Ideology after Utopia (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993). Petrushevskaia's "The New Robinson" is among the works analyzed. Dalton-Brown, Sally. "A Map of the Human Heart," Essays in Poetics 21 (1996): 1-18. -----. "The Time Is Always Night Liudmila Petrsuhevskaia's 'Dark Monologues'" in Sue Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia. Interface: Bradford Studies in Language, Culture and Society 1 (Spring 1995): 148-61. -----. Voices from the Void: The Genres ofLiudmila Petrushevskaia (NY: Berghahn, 2000). Efimova, Nina. "Motiv igry v proizvedeniiakh L. Petrushevskoi i T. Tolstoi," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1998), no. 3:60-71. Gessen, Elena. "Kto boitsia Liudmily Petrushevskoi?" Vremia i my 81 (1984): 109-19. Goscilo, Helena. "Mother as Mothra: Totalizing Narrative and Nurture in Petrushevskaia" in Sona Stephan Hoisington, ed. A Plot ofHer Own: The Female Protagonist in Russian Literature. Studies in Russian Literature and Theory (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1995): 102-13. Halliday, James. "Lyudmila Petrushevskaya's 'Svoy Krug'" in The Wider Europe -- Essays on Slavonic Languages and Cultures. In Honor ofProfessor Peter Henry on the Occasion ofHis Retirement. 1. A. Dunn, ed. (Nottingham, UK: Astra, 1992): 41-56. Hielscher, Karla. "Gerede - Gerlicht - Klatsch. Miindlichkeit als Form wieblichen Schreibens bei Ljudmila Petrusevskaja" in Christine Pamell, ed. Frauenbilder und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 183-92. -----. "Von der Humanitat des Klatsches" in Enttabuisierung: Essays zur russischen und polnischen Gegenwartsliteratur. l-U. Peters and G. Ritz, eds. Slavica Helvetica 50 (NY: Peter Lang, 1996): 105-16. About Petrushevskaia's "Takaia devochka." Johnson, Maya. "Women and Children First Domestic Chaos and the Maternal Bond in the Drama of Liudmila Petrushevskaia," Canadian Slavonic Papers 34.1/2 (1992): 97612
Individual Authors
RLP228
RLP229
RLP23 0
RLP231 RLP232
RLP233 RLP234
RLP235 RLP236 RLP237 RLP238 RLP239
RLP240
RLP241
RLP242 RLP243
RLP244 RLP245 RLP246 RLP247
112. Katz, Monika. "Das Bild der Frau am Beispiel ausgewahlter Dramen von Ljudmila Petrusevskaja" in Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 227-54. -----."The Other Woman: Character Portrayal and the Narrative Voice in the Short Stories of Liudmila Petrushevskaia" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghahn, 1998): 188-97. "Khvost' iashcheritsa: Dve popytki prochteniia Liudmily Petrushevskoi," Druzhba narodov (1998), no. 4:199-217. The two articles under this rubric are: Lebedushkina, Ol'ga. "Kniga tsarstv i vozmozhnostei," 199-207; and Vasil'eva, Mariia. "Tak slozhilos'," 208-17. Kolesnikoff, Nina. "The Absurd in Ljudmila Petrusevskaja's Plays," Russian Literature 43.4 (1998): 469-80. -----. "The Generic Diversity of Liudmila Petrusevskaja's Plays" in Slavic Drama: The Question ofInnovation. Proceedings. Andrew Donskov and Richard Sokoloski, eds. (Ottawa: University of Ottawa, 1991): 215-25. -----. "The Generic Structure of Ljudmila Petrusevskaja's Pesni vosto61yx slavjan," Slavic and East European Journal 37.2 (1993): 220-30. Krive, Sarah A. "Paternity as Palpable Absence: Spatio-Temporal Deixis in Liudmila Petrushevskaia's 'A House and a Tree'," Slavic and East European Journal 43.1 (1999): 19-32. Laird, Sally. "Lyudmila Petrushevskaya" in Sally Laird. Voices ofRussian Literature: Interviews with Ten Contemporary Writers (Oxford: Clarendon, 1999): 23-48. Leetz, Antje. "Gesprach mit Ludmila Petruschwskaja," Sinn und Form 42.3 (1990): 53344. Mil'man, Niusia (Nyusya Milman). Chitaia Petrsushevskuiu: Vzgliad iz-za okeana (Spb.: Rosprint, 1997). -----. "One Woman's Theme and Variations: The Prose ofLyudmila Petrushevskaya" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1993). Milne, Lesley. "Ghosts and Dolls: Urban Culture and the Supernatural in Liudmila Petrushevskaia's Songs 0/ the Eastern Slavs and The Little Sorceress, " Russian Review 59.2 (2000): 269-84. Petukhova, E. N. "Chekhov i 'drugaia proza'" in Chekhovskie chteniia v Ialte: Chekhov i XXvek. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov (M.: Nasledie, 1997): 71-80. About Chekhov's influence on Petrushevskaia and Tat'iana Tolstaia. Schriek, Wolfgang. "Das russische Kurzdrama am Beispeil von Anton Cechovs '0 vrede tabaka', Ljudmila Petrusevskajas 'Ljubov" und Viktor Slavkins 'Orkestr'," Die Neuren Sprachen 90.4 (1991): 435-50. Sevastianova, Victoriia Victorovna. "The Fantastic in the Short Fiction of Liudmila Petrushevskaia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Virginia, 2000). Simmons, Katy. Plays/or the Period ofStagnation: Lyudmila Petrushevskaya and the Theatre 0/ the Absurd. Birmingham Slavonic Monographs, 21 (Birmingham: Dept. of Russian Language & Literature, University of Birmingham, 1992). Slavnikova, Ol'ga. "Petrushevskaia i pustota," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 2:47-61. Smith, Alexandra. "In Populist Clothes: Anarchy and Subversion in Petrushevskaya's Latest Fiction," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (1997): 107-25. -----. "Representation of Memory in L. Petrushevskaia's Prose," Essays in Poetics 24 (1999): 182-201. Thompson, Ewa M.Imperial Knowledge: Russian Literature and Colonialism (Westport, C'I': Greenwood, 2000): Draws on postcolonial theory in a study of Russian imperial 613
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP248
RLP249
RLP25 0
RLP251 RLP252 RLP253
RLP254 RLP255 RLP256 RLP257 RLP258
expansion and its influence on literature. Petrushevskaya figures among the writers that Thompson discusses. Turovskaia, Maiia. "Slova, slova, i esche raz slova" in her Pamiati tekushchego mgnoveniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987): 162-77. Essay on Petrushevskaia's dramaturgy by a film and theatre critic. Vanchu, Anthony. "Cross (-Dress)ing One's Way to Crisis: Yevgeny Popov and Lyudmila Petrushevskaia and the Crisis of Category in Contemporary Russian Culture," World Literature Today 67.1 (1993): 107-18. Vladiv-Glover, Slobodanka. "The New Model of Discourse in Post-Soviet Russian Fiction: Liudmila Petrushevskaia and Tatiana Tolstaia" in Russian Postmodemism: New Perspectives on Post-Soviet Culture. Mikhail Epshtein, Aleksandr Genis, eds. Slobodanka Vladiv-Glover, ed. and tr. (NY: Berghahn, 1999): 227-68. -----. "The Russian Anti-Oedipus: Petrushevskaya's 'Three Girls in Blue'," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 12.2 (1998): 31-56. Zhelobtsova, S. F. Proza Liudmily Petrushevskoi (Iakutsk: IAGU, 1996). Ziolkowski, Margaret. "Introduction: Glasnost' in Soviet Literature. An Introduction to Two Stories," Michigan Quarterly Review 28.4 (1989): 639-48. The two stories are Vladimir Tendriakov's "Donna Anna" and Petrushevskaia's "Svoi krug".
Tais'ia P'iankova. Author of fiction. Kir'ianova voda. Sibirskie skazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Nedolin dom. Skazy (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Onegina zvezda. Skaz (Novosibirsk: RID, 1991). Sibirskie skazy (Novosibirsk: Timur, 1993). "Spiridonova dosada" in Legendy grustnyi plen. Fantasticheskie povesti i rasskazy. I. O. Ignat'eva, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1991). Irina Piliar-PiI'khau.
RLP259
Piliar, Iurii, and I. Piliar-Pil'khau. Semeinyi al'bom (M: Liliia, 1999). Memoirs and fiction by a Russian writer who survived a German concentration camp; his daughter's "early stories about women's fate and essays on Orthodox monasteries."
Evelina Pimenova. Poet. RLP260
Golosa travy. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981).
RLP261 RLP262 RLP263
Natal'ia Pirogova. Poet. Kolybel'. Pervaia kniga stikhov (L.: Lenizdat, 1975). Krylechko. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1987). Veshnitsa. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Tamara Pirogova. Author of fiction.
RLP264
"Liubvi i boli nepokoi. Stikhi" in Valentin Pal'tsev, Tamara Pirogova, and Sergei Khomutov. Okno v lichnuiu zhizn'. Rasskazy (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLP265
At His Side: The Last Years oflsaac Babel. Anne Frydman and Robert L. Busch, trs. (South Royalton, Vt.: Steerforth Press, 1996). Memoir by Babel's second wife who survived the Stalin terror.
Antonina Nikolaevna Pirozhkova.
614
Individual Authors
RLP269
Irina Pivovarova (1939-1986). Author of fiction, primarily for children. uchenitsy tret'ego klassa (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1979). Odnazhdy Katia s Manechkoi (M.: Strekoza, 1997). Rasskazy Liusi Sinttsynoi, uchenitsy tret'ogo klassa: Vernaia sobaka Uran. Malen'kaia povest' ([Tula]: Santaks-Press, 1997). Krugloe okno. Roman (M.: N. Shvarts, 1997).
RLP270
Iuliia Pivovarova. Poet. Okhotnik. Roman-skazka v stikhakh (M.: Gileia, 1993).
RLP271
Aleksandra Fedorovna Platonova. Author of religious fiction and poetry. DRWW. Na vysotakh dukha. Rasskazy (M.: Otchii dom, 1998). Originally published in 1912.
RLP272
Alena Platonova. Poet. Mezhvekov'e (Norilsk: [APEKS], 2000).
RLP273 RLP274 RLP275
Nina Dmitrieva Platonova (b. 1926). Author of fiction, primarily for children and young people. PSK. Daleko v Buslaeve. Povest' (Bishkek: Mektep, 1985). la detstvu skazal do svidan'ia. Povest' (Bishkek, 1990). Shum moria. Rasskazy (Bishkek: Mektep, 1976).
RLP276
Tat'iana Platonova. Author of fiction. Rytsari Graalia (M.: Belyi ashram, 1998).
RLP266 RLP267 RLP268
RLP277 RLP278 RLP279 RLP280 RLP281 RLP282 RLP283 RLP284
o chem dumaet mota golova: Rasskazy Liusi Sinitsynoi,
Viktoriia Platova (Belomlinskaia). Author of fiction. Eshofot zabveniia. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Korabl' prizrakov (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Kukolka dlia monstra (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Kupeld'tavola (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Neiarkaia zhizn' Sani Kornilova (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1990). Novellas and short stories of Soviet Jewish life. Roal'd i Flora (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1992). A cycle of stories about a Jewish family in Leningrad after World warn. Smert' na konchike khvosta (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). V tikhom omute -- (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Marina Plekhanova (b. 1965). Author of fiction. Story in Skvortsova, ed,. Zhena. kotoraia umela letal', under Literature - Anthologies.
RLP285
Tat'iana Pliukhova. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina. comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Tantsy pered zerkalom. Stikhi (M.: Druza, 1995).
RLP286
Sara Pogreb (b. ]92]). Poet. DRWW. Pod okom nebosvoda ([Israel]: Skopus, 1996).
615
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP287
Iuliia Pokrovskaia. Poet and translator. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse, under Literature - Books. Vybor. Stikhi i perevody (M.: Aviatekhinfonn, 1996). N. A. Pokrovskaia. Poet.
RLP288
Rodine. Sbornik stikhotvorenii ([NY]: Helen Boldewskul, 1979).
RLP289
Liliia Polenova. Author of fiction. Drug moi. druzhochek -. Povest'; Zolotoi shar. Rasskaz (SPb.: Gelikon Plius, 2000).
RLP290
Tat'Iana Poletaeva. Poet. Nauka liubvi (M.: Vest', 1995).
RLP291
Larisa Poliakova. Poet. Ne ustavai udivliat'sia. Stikhi (Kirov: Kirovskaia oblastnaia tipografiia 1997).
RLP293 RLP294 RLP295 RLP296 RLP297 RLP298 RLP299 RLP300 RLP301 RLP302 RLP303 RLP304
Nadezhda Mikhailovna Poliakova (b. 1923). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRWWKLE. Chernyi zhemchug. Izbrannye stikhi, 1985-1996 gg. (SPb.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1996). Doroga. Rasskazy, vospominaniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). Izbrannoe (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Mgnoveniia. Kniga novykh stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Mosty pamiati (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Priblizhenie. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (L.: Lenizdat, 1983). Rechitativ (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Seredina puti (L.: Lenizdat, 1979). Srez iashmy. Kniga novykh stikhov (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Vse ostaetsia v nas. Kniga novykh stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Zapechnyi bes. Poema (L.: Redaktor, 1991). Zemnoe pritiazhenie. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Zhivoe derevo. Kniga novykh stikhov (L.: Lenizdat, 1987).
RLP305 RLP306 RLP307 RLP308 RLP309 RLP310 RLP311 RLP312 RLP313 RLP314 RLP315 RLP316 RLP317 RLP318 RLP319 RLP320
Tat'iana Poliakova. Author of crime fiction. Baryshnia i khuligan (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Chego khochet zhenshchina (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1997). Cherta s dval. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Chumovaia damochka. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Den'gi dlia killera (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Ee malen'kaia taina (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). la - vashi nepriiatnosti. Povest' (M.: OLMA-Press, 1997). Kak by ne tak. Povest' (M.: OLMA-Press, 1998). Kapkan na sponsora (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Moi ltubimyi killer. Moia liubimaia sterva. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Nevinnye damskie shalosti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Otpetye plutovki (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Ovechka v volch'ei shkure (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Poslednee slovo za mnoi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Sestrichka ne promakh (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Stavka na slabost' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLP292
616
Individual Authors RLP321 RLP322 RLP323 RLP324
Stroptivaia mishen'. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Tonkaia shtuchka. Stavka na slabost'. Povesti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). U prokurora vek nedolog; Stavka ne slabost'. Povesti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Zhestokii mir muzhchin. Povest' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
Ekaterina Polianskaia. Poet. RLP325
Bubentsy. Pervaia kniga stikhov (SPb.: Neva, 1998).
RLP326 RLP327
Irina Nikolaevna Polianskaia (b. 1952). Author of fiction. DRww. WWR. Stories in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing; Gessen, ed., Halfa Revolution; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; Perova and Tait, eds., Will and A Way: Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, comp., Novve amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies. Predlagaemye obstoiatel'stva. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Prokhozhdenie teni. Roman, rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Rada Efimovna Polishchuk. Author of fiction. Stories in Gorlanova et al., Chego
RLP328
RLP329 RLP330
RLP331
RLP332
RLP333 RLP334
khochet zhenshchina; and Skvortsova, comp., Mariia, under Literature - Anthologies. Ugol dlia bezdomnoi sobaki. Povest' 0 zhenshchine v monologakh (M.: Sovetskii pisatel'; Olimp, 1991).
Anzhela Vladimirovna Polonskaia. Poet. Nebo glazami riadovogo. Stikhi (M.: Kogelet, 1999). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Moskovskii pisatel', 1998). Elizaveta Grigor'evna "Polonskaia" (Movshenzon, 1890-1969). Poet and translator. DRww. HRL. KLE. RDP. REE. RWW 2. Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. "Elizaveta Polonskaia i Lev Lunts," Voprosy literatury (1995), no. 4:311-25. Polonskaia's reminiscences of Lunts and materials from her archive by him. Dorman, Leslie Jane. "Serapionova sestra: Elizaveta Polonskaia i kriticheskoe vospriiatie 'zhenskoi liriki'" in Iuliia Zhukova, ed. Feministskaia teoriia i praktika (SPb.: PTSGP, 1996): 263-74. Frezinskii, Boris. "Pis'ma Il'i Erenburga Elizavete Polonskoi. 1922-1966," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 1:284-330. Timina, Svetlana. "Elizaveta Polonskaia v krugu Serapionovykh brat'ev" in M. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 187-98.
Veronika Vitol'dovna Polonskaia. RLP335
"Poslednii god" in Imia etoi teme: liubov'! V. V. Katanian, comp. (M.: Druzhba narodov, 1993): 275-322.
RLP336
Chertok, S. Posledniaia liubov' Maiakovskogo. S vkliucheniem memuarov Veroniki Polonskoi (Ann Arbor, MI: Ermitazh, 1983). In English translation as "Reminiscences of Vladimir Mayakovsky." Kate Jerram, tr. Soviet Literature (1988), no. 4:63-115.
617
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP337
RLP338 RLP339 RLP340
Elena Vadimovna Poluian. Author of fiction. Story in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature - Anthologies. Zapiski sel'skoi prodavshchitsy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Bella Isakovna Pomortseva. Author of fiction and essays on theater. Medovyi den'. Povesti, rasskazy (Ioshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Oshibka molodosti. Povest' i rasskazy (Ioshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). V doroge i doma. Ocherki (Ioshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). About the Russian theater in Ioshkar-Ola. Katia Ponomareva. Poet.
RLP341
Severnyi trolleibus. Stikhi (Riazan: Pressa, 1998).
RLP342 RLP343 RLP344 RLP345 RLP346 RLP347 RLP348
Tamara Nikolaevna Ponomareva. Poet and author of fiction. Belyi greben'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1975). Olen'-zolotye roga (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). On prishel izdaleka. Povesti (M.: Soveskii pisatel', 1991). Russkii angel (M.: Nippur, 1997). Snegovei. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Svetovye goda. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Tot, kto luchshe menia -. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1982).
RLP349
Tat'iana Ponomareva. Poet. Stranitsy zhizni. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: A. N. Zhukov, 1999). Natal'la Popelysheva. Poet. Poem in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom,
RLP350
under Literature - Anthologies. Vverkh po reke. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1988).
RLP351 RLP352
with Viktor Popov. Idu k tebe (SPb.: Redaktor, 1992). -----. Vtoraia kniga stikhov (SPb.: [V. and A. Popovy], 1995
Anna Popova.
Elena Popova. Playwright. RLP353 RLP354
Ob'Tavlenie v vechernei gazete. P'esy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989). Proshchanie s Rodinoi. P'esy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999).
RLP355 RLP356
Galina Romanovna Popova. Author of fiction. Stechenie obstoiatel'stv. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Tetia Marusia; Dachnyi poselok. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLP357
Liudmila Popova. Poet. Perlamutrovyi rassvet. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1998).
RLP358
Ol'ga Popova. Poet. Poems in Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts. under Literature - Anthologies. with Grigorii Benevich. Proshchanie. Sbomik stikhov (SPb.: AVROTEKH, 1994).
618
Individual Authors
RLP359
Sofia Popova. Poet. Lesnoi pozhar. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Cheliabinskii dom pechati, 1997).
RLP360
Svetlana Popova. Poet. Zhizn' naudachu (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1993). Valentina Popova (b. 1936). Poems in Belova, et al., Akh. eta zhenskaia dusha!; and
RLP361 RLP362 RLP363 RLP364
Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse, under Literature - Anthologies. Kolybel'naia lune. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1998). Mostok. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Era, 2000). Pervoe pis'mo. Stikhi (M.: Argus, 1993). Sumka na kolesikakh (M.: Reklamnaia biblioteka poezii, 1993).
Natal'ia Poroshina. Author of fiction. RLP365 RLP366
Vasilisa Prekrasnaia (M.: Vagrius, 1996). Veriu v liubov'. Roman (M.: Vagrius, 1996).
Mar'ia Alekseevna Pospelova (1780-1805). Poet and author of prose. DRWW RES. SRP XVIII See also Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLP367 RLP368 RLP369 RLP370 RLP371
Ol'ga Nikolaevna Postnikova (b. 1943). Poet. DRWW. Bab'i pesni. Kniga stikhov (M.: [s.n.], 1995). Ferrum: Novaia kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Glagol, 1998). Krylatyi lev (M.: Al'fa, 1993). Pontiiskaia sol'. Stikhi ([s.1.]: O. Postnikova], 1992). Visokosnyi god (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Elena Potakhina. Poet.
RLP372
with Angelina Kasatkina. Skvoz' tuchi - solntse. Sbornik stikhov (Ivanovo: Ivanovskaia gazeta, 1998).
Natalia Ignat'evna Potapenko. Poet, author of fiction, and critic. DRWW. Alia Potapova. Poet and author of fiction, primarily for children. RLP373 RLP374 RLP375 RLP376
Molochnyi zub drakona tishki. Povest'-skazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1985; Kiev: Dovira, 1993). Ot dal'nei toi pory -. Stikhi (Kiev: Rad'ianskyi pys'mennyk, 1983). Razgovor s toboi. Lirika (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1994). Zuar Besstrashnyi. Povest'-skazka (Kiev: Poeziia, 1996).
RLP377
Lidiia Potapova. Author of fiction. Povesti (SPb.: [s.n.], 1998). Nataliia Potapova. Poet.
RLP378
I radost', i pechal' moia
RLP379
Elena Potekhina. Poet. with Angelina Kasatkina. Skvoz' tuchi - solntse. Sbornik stikhov (Ivanovo: Ivanovskaia gazeta, 1998).
(SPb.: B.S.K., 1997).
619
Russian Literature and Linguistics Nataliia and Svetlana Pototskie. Joint authors of crime fiction. RLP380
Ubiistvo i Dama pik. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999).
Irina Povolotskaia (b. 1937). Author of fiction, filmscript writer, journalist and film RLP381
director. Story in Chukhontsev, ed, Dissonant Voices, under Literature - Anthologies. Raznovrazie: Rasskazy, povest' (SPb.: Limbus-Press, 1998).
Maria Aleksandrovna Pozharova (1884-1959). Poet and writer for children. DRWW.
RLP382
RLP383 RLP384
Sofia Iul'evna Pregel' (1897-1972). Poet, editor, and memoirist. DRWW KLE. PRZ. RE£. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. "Iz arkhiva Sofia Iul'evny Pregel'." Iulii Gaukhman, ed. in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 4. 1939-1960. M. Parkhomovskii, ed. (Jerusalem: M. Parkhomovskii, Israel, 1995): 278-91. Moe detstvo. 3 vols. (Paris: Novosel'e, 1973-1975). Zemova, Ruf'. "Odesskoe detstvo: Sofia Iur'evna Pregel"' in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 3. 1939-1960. M. Parkhomovskii, ed. (Jerusalem: M. Parkhomovskii, 1994): 54-63.
RLP385 RLP386 RLP387
Larisa Preobrazhenskaia. Poet. Dikii sad (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 2000). Polevye tsvety (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 1999). Vera, Nadezhda, Liubov' (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 1998).
RLP388
MarinaPreobrazhenskaia. Author of fiction. Labirinty sud'by (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Mariia Pavlovna Prilezhaeva (1903-1989). Author of fiction, primarily for young
RLP398
readers. RDP. Dorogi, dorogi - (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). Osen'. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Pod severnym nebom. Roman (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Sobranie sochtnenii. 3 vols. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1973-1975). Udivitel'nyi god. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). In English as "The Remarkable Year" in M. P. Prilezhaeva, E. Kazakevich, and M. Shaginian. A Remarkable Year (M.: Progress, 1980). Fiction based on the life of Lenin. Udivitel'nyi god; Tri nedeli pokoia. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). V dome Ul'ianovykh. Rasskaz 0 detstve Vladimira Il'icha Lenina (M.: Malysh, 1985). Vsego neskol'ko dnei (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1980). Zelenaia vetka maia; Iunost'Mashi Strogovoi. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979; M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986). Zhizn'Lenina. Povest'dlia detei (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1990).
RLP399 RLP400
Valeriia Dmitrievna Prishvina. Memoirist whose works are dedicated to her life with the writer Mikhail Prishvin. Nash dom (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). with Mikhail Prishvin. My s toboi. Dnevnik liubvi. L. A.Riazanova, ed. (M.:
RLP389 RLP390 RLP391 RLP392 RLP393
RLP394 RLP395 RLP396 RLP397
620
Individual Authors Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1996).
RLP401 RLP402
RLP403
RLP404 RLP405
RLP406
Anna Semenovna Prismanova (1892-1960). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. HRL. PRZ. RG. RP-20. RP-XX Story and poems in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing: poems in Kreid, comp., Kovcheg; Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Pachmuss, ed., Russian Cultural Revival; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togOO" 1, under Literature - Anthologies. Poems in Russkaia Atlantida: Poeziia russkoi emtgratsti. Mladshee pokolenie pervoi volny. S. A. Ivanova, ed. (M.: Intrada, 1998): 47-69. Sobranie sochinenii. Petra Couvee, ed.. Russian Emigre Literature in the XXth CentUlyStudies and Texts 2 (The Hague: Leuxenhoff, 1990). Comprehensive edition of Prismanova's prose and poetry. with Aleksandr Samsonovich Ginger. Tumannoe zveno. Stikhotvoreniia. Kseniia Ragozina, ed. (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1999). Granovskaia, L. M. "Stikhi Anny Prismanovoi," Russkaia rech' (1998), no. 6:32-47. Includes poems. Kelly, Catriona. "Painting and Autobiography: Anna Prismanova's Pesok and Anna Akhmatova's Epicheskie motivy" in Russian Literature, Modernism and the Visual Arts. Catriona Kelly and Stephen Lovell, eds. (Cambridge University Press, 2000): 58-87. Per'lmuter, Vadim. "Pod sozvezdiem Bliznetsov: Anna Prismanova i Aleksandr Ginger," Oktiabr' (1996), no. 11:117-26. Includes poems.
Mirra Aleksandrovna Prokof'eva (1914-1968). Librettist and poet. REE. Sofiia Leonidovna Prokof'eva (b. 1928). Author of fiction for children and translator. RDP.
RLP407 RLP408 RLP409 RLP410 RLP411 RLP412 RLP413 RLP414 RLP415 RLP416 RLP417 RLP418
Adventures on Captain's Island. A Fairy Tale. lames Riordan, tr. and Graham Whittaker, ed. (M.: Raduga, 1987). Astrel' i Xranitel' lesa (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1989). I Won't Apologize. Raisa Bobrova, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1984). Kogda mozhno plakat'? (Kiev: Vese1ka, 1990). Korol' Artur (M.: Astrel', 1997). Loskutik i oblako. Skazka (M., 1980; Tver:Martin-Polina, 1994). Malen'kaia printsessa (M.: Bambuk, 1999). Neizvestnyi s khvostom (M.: Malysh, 1977). The Old Attic. J. Butler, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1988). Povelitel' volshebnykh kliuchei (M.: Armada, 1994). Prikliucheniia zheltogo chemodanchika. Skazki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983). Uchenik volshebnika. Povest'-skazka ([M.]: Santaks-Press, 1997).
RLP420 RLP421
Zoia Prokop'eva. Author of fiction. Svoim cheredom. Roman. 2 vols. (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986-1989). Talovaia storona (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Ved'min krug. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLP422
Polina Protopopova. Author of crime fiction. Puteshestvie v byloe --. Rasskazy (M.: Kniga, Prosveshchenie; Miloserdie, 1998).
RLP419
621
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLP423 RLP424 RLP425
Klara Pruslina. Author of fiction. 12 gorodov (Tel-Aviv: [s.n.], 1988). Sodomskii grekh. Roman (Tel-Aviv: K. Pruslina, 1988). Vmesto khleba. Rasskazy (Jerusalem: Lexicon, 1983).
RLP426 RLP427
Inna Prussakova. Author of fiction. Pod chasami. Rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Solnechnyi den' v ianvare. Povesti i rasskazy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLP428 RLP429
Galina Pukhal'skaia. Writer on theater in varied genres. See also Pukhal'skaia under Anastasiia Tsvetaeva (RLT). Babushkiny skazki (Stavropol: IuRKIT, 1998). Teatr: Vremia peremen, XX"vek. Stat'i, retsenzii, ocherki, portrety, stikhi (Stavropol: luRKIT, 1999). Svetlana Pushkina. Author of fiction. Stories in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia, and Skvortsova, ed, Zhena, kotoraia umela letat' , under Literature - Anthologies.
RLP430
Valentina Pustovaia (b. 1938). Sokrovennoe. Stikhi (Novopavlovsk: [s.n.], 1995).
RLP431
Larisa Pustovalova. Poet. Tebe (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskaia oblastnaia tipografiia, 1997).
RLP432 RLP433 RLP434 RLP435 RLP436
RLP437
Irina Putiaeva. Poet and author of fiction. Era erosa. Stikhi (SPb.: Penaty, 1998). Maestro liubov'. Stikhi (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990). Nochnoi angel. Stikhi; and Ivan Shatskov. Zvezda dekabrista. Stikhi (M.: Mosty, 1993). "Priznanie" in Irina Putiaeva, Marina Akhmedova, Valerii Krasko, Alia Korkina, Lev Boleslavskii. Ivan Bursov, comp. (M: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). Rozhdestvo 2000, ili Bomondpo-russki (M.: Kniga..Grafiks, 2000). Ekaterina Nikolaevna Pypina (1847-1933). Besedy 0 proshlom. Rasskazy E. N. Pypinoi v zapisiakh N. M Chernyshevskoi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Memoirs ofPypin and Chemyshevskii families.
622
Individual Authors Marina Mikhailovna Rachko (b. 1937). Author of fiction, poet, journalist, and
RLRl
RLR2
RLR3 RLR4
translator. DRww. Fiction in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under Literature - Anthologies. Cherez ne mogu (Tenafly, NY: Hermitage, 1990).
Anna Dmitrievna Radlova (1891-1949). Poet, playwright, and translator. DRWW KLE. RP-XX RWW 2. Vl'. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Bogoroditsyn korabl'. Krylatyi gost'. Povest' 0 Tatarinovoi. Materialy i issledovaniia ot istorii russkoi kul'tury. A. Etkind, ed. (M.: ITs-Garant, 1996). A verse drama from 1921, collected mystic poetry, 1922, and a previously unpublished work, 1931. "Puteshestvie po Frantsii. 1925." K. N. Levina and A. L. Dmitrenko, eds. Minuvshee 23 (1998): 533-60. Aphoristic travel notes. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Mezhdunarodnyi fond istorii nauki, 1991). Sofiia Borisovna Radzievskaia (b. 1892). Biologist, linguist, and author of fiction for
RLR5 RLR6
children. PST. Beloe peryshko. Rasskazy (Kazan: Panorama, 1993). Povesti i rasskazy (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981).
Evelina Rakitskaia (b. 1960). Poet. Poems in Vasilenko, comp., Nowe amazonki, under RLR7 RLR8
Literature - Anthologies. Bez gneva u pechali. Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Institut perspektiv i problem strany, 1997). Dozit'do tridtsati --. Kniga stikhotvorenii 1984 - 1991 gg. (M.: Tsentr PRO, 1991).
RLR17 RLR18
Irina Evgen'evna Raksha (b. 1940). Author of fiction and filmscripts. WWR. Stories in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman; andMcLaughlin, ed, Image o(Women, under Literature - Anthologies. Daleko li do Chukotki? Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1979). "Eurasia," Soviet Literature (1982), no. 12:102-17. "Is It Far to Chukotka?" Soviet Literature (1981), no. 3:71-104. Okhota na volkov. Kniga pervaia (M.: Moskovskaia organizatsiia Soiuza pisatelei Rossii, 1998). Sibirskie povesti (M.: Profizdat, 1988). Skatilos' kolechko. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1987). An Unusual Journey (M.: Progress, 1980). Fictional account for children of the building of the Baikal-Amur rail line. Ves' belyi svet. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1977; M.: Goskomizdat SSS~ 1981). "The Whole Wide World," Soviet Literature (1979), no. 3:3-132. Za derevom bylo solntse. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1985).
RLR19
Valeriia Rasputina. Author of crime fiction. Korporatsiia. Roman (Krasnoiarsk: Bonus; M.: OLMA-Press, 1999).
RLR9 RLRI0 RLRll RLR12 RLR13 RLR14 RLR15 RLR16
Tat'iana Danilovna Ratgauz (Klimenko-Ratgauz, 1909-1993). Poet and actor. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 3, under Literature
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLR20 RLR21
"Na slova Ratgauza: Vospominaniia ob ottse," Daugava (1986), no. 5:97-106. Vsia mota zhizn'. Stikhi (Riga: Liesma, 1987).
RLR22 RLR23
Eleonora Ratkevich. Author of fiction. Dereviannyi mech (M.: AST, 2000). Rukoiat' mecha (M.: AST, 2000).
RLR24
Irina Ratmirova. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature --Anthologies. Religiia serdtsa. Stikhi (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1989).
RLR25 RLR26 RLR27 RLR28 RLR29 RLR30 RLR31 RLR32 RLR33 RLR34
RLR35 RLR36 RLR37 RLR38 RLR39 RLR40
RLR41 RLR42
Irina Borisovna Ratushinskaia (b. 1954). Poet, author of fiction, and human-rights activist. DRww. RG. WWR. Poems in Kates, ed., In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; and memoir in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin. under LiteratureAnthologies. Beyond the Limit.Poems; Vne limita. Frances Padorr Brent and Carol J. Avins, trs. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1987). Dual-language edition. Dance with a Shadow. David McDuff, tr. «(Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1992). Fiction and Lies. Aljona Kojevnikova, tr. (London: John Murray, 1999). la dozhivu. Stikhi (NY: Tsentr kultury emigrantov iz Sovetskogo soiuza, 1986). In the Beginning. Alyona Kojevnikov, tr. (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1990; NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1991). No, I'm Not Afraid. David McDuff, tr. (Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1987). Odessity. Roman (M.: Vagrius, 1996). In English as The Odessans. Geoffrey Smith, tr. (London: Sceptre, 1996) Pencil Letter (Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1988; NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1989). Poet Against the Lie: Irina Ratushinskaya Talks ofher Experience as a Russian Dissident ([s.1]: Grosvenor; For a Change, 1991). Seryi - tsvet nadezhdy (London: Overseas Publications Interchange, 1990). In English as Grey Is the Color ofHope. Alyona Kojevnikov, tr. (NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1988). Memoir of incarceration from 1983-1986 as a prisoner of conscience in the gulag. Skazka 0 trekh golovakh; A Tale ofThree Heads. Short Stories in Russian and English. Diane Nemec-Ignashev, tr. (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1986). Dual-language edition. Stikhi; Poems; Poemes (Ann Arbor, MI: Hermitage, 1984). A collection of Ratushinskaia's early poetry in Russian and translated into English and French. Stikhi (Chicago: Literatumyi kur'er, 1988). Stikhi (Odessa: Kinotsentr, 1993). Ten' portreta (M.: Gud'ial-Press, 2000). Vne limita (Frankfurt am Main: Posev, 1986). In English as Beyond the Limit. Frances Padorr Brent and Carol 1. Avins, trs. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1987). Prison-camp poetry in dual-language format, Wind ofthe Journey. Poems. Lydia Razran Stone, tr. (Chicago: Cornerstone, 2000).
RLR43 RLR44
Bethea, David M. "What Does a Six-winged Seraphim Taste Like?" Parnassus 14.2 (1988): 310-23. Nykin, Ilya. "Irina Ratushinskaya," Parnassus 11.2 (1983/1984): 14-23. Rodgers, Dick. Irina (Tring, Herts, UK: Lion, 1987)
RLR45
Larisa Ratushnaia. Poet. Altaiskii Bog (Ekaterinburg: Start, 1999). 624
Individual Authors RLR46
Ne nado plakat' obo mne (Ekaterinburg: Start, 1999).
RLR47 RLR48
Liudmila Nikolaevna Razumovskaia (b. 1946). Playwright. DRWW WWR. Dear Miss Elena (Seattle, WA: Rain City Projects, 1992). Sad bez zemli. P'esy (L.: Iskusstvo, 1989). The plays in the collection are: "Pod odnoi kryshi," " "Maiia , "Dorogaia Elena Sergeevna' "" "Medeia " and "Sestra moia Rusalochka."
RLR49
RLR50
Krzychylkiewicz, Agata. "Clash of Generations in Russian Literature: From Yurii Trifonov to Lyudmila Razumovskaya" in Twentieth-Century Russian Literature. Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress ofCentral and East European Studies. Karen Ryan and Barry P. Scherr, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 193-205. Russell, Robert. "The Tragic Vision of Liudmila Razumovskaia," Slavonic and East European Review 71.4 (1993): 656-75.
RLR51
Irina Remizova. Poet. Rozhdenie mira. Stikhi ([Moldova]: Soiuz pisatelei Respubliki Moldova, 199?)
RLR52
N. Iu. Remizova. Poet. Ustremlenie k zvezdam. Sbornik poem (M.: Traditsiia, 1994).
RLR53 RLR54
Alia Repina. Author of fiction. Devushka s proshlym (SPb.: Neva; M.: OLMA-Press, 1999). with Andrei Vorob'ev. Ekstsess (SPb.: Folio-Press, 1997).
RLR55
Ekaterina Repina (b. 1956). Poet. la imeni vashego ne nazovu - (Neia: [s.n.], 1996).
RLR56
Irina Repina. Poet. Vino Tavridy (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1997).
RLR59
Liudmila Repina (b. 1944) Author of fiction. Byl smirnyi den' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Liubimaia i liubiashchaia: Nerekhtskie pereskazy (M.: PIK, 1996). A woman writer's contribution to the "village prose" trend in fiction. "Ozhidaniia. Rasskaz," Nachalo 1 (1982): 65-86.
RLR60
Valentina Repina. Poet. Ne privykaite. Stikhi (M.: Muzei bumagi, 1998).
RLR57 RLR58
RLR61 RLR62 RLR63 RLR64
RLR65
Natal'ia A. Reshetovskaia (1915-2003). Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn's first wife. Otluchenie: Iz zhizni Aleksandra Solzhenitsyna. Vospominaniia zheny (M.: Mir knigi, 1994). Razryv (Irkutsk: LIK, 1992). Solzhenitsyn: Obgoniaia vremia (Omsk: Omskaia pravda, 1991). V spore so vremenem ([M.]: Novosti, 1975). In English as Sanya. My Life with Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn. Elena Ivanoff, tr. (Indianapolis, IN: Bobbs-Merrill, 1975). Memoir. Inna Reznikova. Author of fiction. Oshibki moreplavatelei. Rasskazy (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
625
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLR66
RLR67 RLR68
Natal'ia Semenovna Reznikova (b. 1908). Author of fiction, poet, journalist, and translator. DRWW See also Kreid, comp,. Dal'nie berega, under LiteratureAnthologies. Ognennaia pamiat'. Vospominaniia ob A. Remizove. Modem Russian Literature and Culture, Studies and Texts 4 (Berkeley, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1980). Mariia Riabinina. Author of fiction. Ukradennaia liubov' (M.: AST; Olimp, 1996). Zheleznyi marsh (M.: AST; Olimp, 1999). Natal'ia Riabinina. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, and
RLR69 RLR70 RLR71
Vasin, comp., Antologiia Russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Moroznoe pole (M.: Prometei, 1989). Zhivaia dusha. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Zhivi seichas. Stikhi (Cheliabinsk: Versiia, 1997).
RLR72
Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Manuscriptum, 1995).
Iuliia Riumshina.
Galina Rodionova. Poet. RLR73
Dve dorogi. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Luch, 1998).
RLR74 RLR75
Margarita Rodionova. Author of fiction. Devchonka idet na voinu. Povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). Tak naznacheno sud'boi (Kaliningrad: Kaliningradskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Kira Anatol'evna Rogova. Linguist.
RLR76 RLR77
Masha Rolnikaite (Mariia Grigor'evna Rolnik, b. 1927). Author of fiction and translator in Yiddish, Russian, and Lithuanian. PRAS. RE£. Dolgoe molchanie (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). lkh muz dertseyln (M.: Sovetski pisatel, 1965; 1987). Memoir of the Holocaust in Vilnius.
RLR78 RLR79 RLR80 RLR81 RLR82 RLR83 RLR84 RLR85
Larisa Nikolaevna Romanenko (b. 1923). Poet and translator. Eshche odna zima. Stikhi (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Korni. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Liubliu. Stikhi (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Nadezhda (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Osoka - strannaia trava. lzbrannoe (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Rozhdenie rechi (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Sud'ba (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Utro goda. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RLR86 RLR87 RLR88
Galina Romanova (b. 1970). Author of fiction and other prose. Esli verit' Kherriotu - (M.: Armada, 1999). About domestic animals. la - ego alibi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Izborskii vitiaz'. Roman (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000).
626
Individual Authors Ksiusha Romanova. Author of fiction. RLR89
Kha-kha! Pervyi poletl I drugie fantasticheskie istorii (Khabarovsk: Amur, 1991).
RLR90
L. A. Romanova. Historian of literature. Romanova, N. A. 1. A. Rozanova. Btobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1993).
RLR91 RLR92
Mariia Fedorovna Romanova. Poet. Rodnoe. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Svetizna. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987).
RLR94 RLR95 RLR96
Natal'ia Romanova. Author of fiction, primarily for children. Chei eta pen'? In English as Once There Was a Tree (NY: Dial Books, 1985; 1989; rpt., Madison, WI: Turtleback, 1998). For children. Esli ostat'sia zhit'. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Story of a battle against cancer. Semerka chervei (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1975). Wanted! A Talking Bird Stories and Fairytales (M.: Raduga, 1991).
RLR97
Mashina navazhdeniia. Stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1994).
RLR98
Na zemle, kotoroi luchshe net. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1997).
RLR93
Natal'ia Romanova. Poet.
Nina Romanova. Poet.
Raisa Aleksandrovna Romanova. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, RLR99 RLRI00 RLRI0l RLRI02 RLRI03 RLRI04
comps.. Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Dva prostranstva. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Liubvi vo imia. Stikhi i poema (M.: Put', 1997). Po sledu Chelubeia. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Stolitsa, 1991). Pod utrennim luchom. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Podorozhnik (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Vetikh kholoda (M.: Poeziia, 1997).
RLRI05 RLRI06 RLRI07 RLRI08 RLRI09 RLRII0 RLRlll RLRl12 RLRl13 RLRl14
Do vostrebovaniia. Stikhi (M.: Geo, 1995). Ezhenoshchnoe. Stikhi (M.: Geo, 1995). Lunnye tsirki. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Metel' zhavoronkov. Stikhi (M.: Geo, 1996). Moi put' k Tebe: Khristianskaia lirika (Mariupol': Svetil'nik, 1995). Obkusannoe nebo. Stikhi: Kniga chetvertaia (M.: Geo, 1996). Pesni vstrech i razluk. Stikhi: Kniga deviataia (M.: Geo, 1996). Surozhskaia tetrad'. Stikhi: Kniga tret'ia (M.: Geo, 1996). Teplyi kupol. Stikhi: Kniga vos'maia (M.: Geo, 1996). Za tri moria. Stikhi: Kniga sed'maia (M.: Geo, 1996).
Mariia Romanushko. Poet.
"Sergei Romias" (Vera Aleksandrovna Karpova-Mongird). Author of fiction. DRWW Elena Konstantinovna Romodanovskaia. Historian of medieval Russian literature and philologist.
627
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLR115 RLR116
"Khronologicheskii spisok nauchnykh trudov Eleny Konstantinovny Romodanovskoi, H Trudy Otdela drevnerusskoi literatury 51 (1999): 483-90. Soktoev, A. B., ed. Traditsiia t literaturnyi protsess (Novosibirsk: Sibirskoe otdelenie RAN, 2000). The collection celebrates the sixtieth anniversary of the Siberian philologist. Bibliography.
Meta Al'fredovna Roos (b. 1904). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiustikhami, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Pachmuss, Russian Literature in the Baltic Between the Two Wars under Literature - Books and Articles.
RLR117 RLR118 RLR119
RLR120
RLR121 RLR122 RLR123 RLR124 RLR125 RLR126 RLR127
RLR128 RLR129 RLR130 RLR131
RLR132 RLR133
Elena Roshchina. Poet. Izbrannoe. L. N. Taganova, ed. (Ivanovo: Ivanovo, 1996). Zhar neterpeniia (Voronezh: Pod"em, 1995). Roshchina, N. S., and 1. A. Zakharova, 1. A., comps. « : Menia odnazhdy vspomniat": Svetloi pamiati Eleny Roshchinoi posviashchaetsia (Rodniki: [s.n.], 1996).
Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Roskina (1927-1989). Historian and author of documentary fiction. REE. Chetyre glavy: Iz literaturnykh vospominanii (Paris: YMCA-Press, 1980). Roskina's reminiscences of the poets Anna Akhmatova and Nikolai Zabolotskii, the novelist Vasilii Grossman, and the scholar Naum Berkovskii. Viktoriia Rostokina. Author of fiction. Ezda bez pravil (M.: Drofa, 1995). Muzykal'nyi podval (M.: Drofa, 1995). Rok tsaria Edipa (M.: AST; Olimp, 1996). Velikaia liubov' (M.: AST; Olimp, 1996). Vliublennyi vor; Velikaia liubov' (M.: AST; Olimp, 1996). Zhili -- ne tuzhili; Bogatyi muzh (M.: AST; Olimp, 1996). with Larisa Tumanova. Schast'e v kredit. 2 vols. (M.: Olimp; Drofa, 1995). Evdokia Petrovna Rostopchina. (1811-1858). Poet and author of fiction. DLB 205. DRWW HRL. KLE. RES. RP2. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvXlXveka; Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSufferance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz; andfiction in Goscilo, ed., Russian and Polish Women's Fiction; and Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em", under Literature
Individual Authors lyrics, Rostopchina's play "Neliudimka," and autobiographical materials. RLR134 RLR135 RLR136 RLR137 RLR138 RLR139
RLR140 RLR141
RLR142
RLR143
Goblet, Frank. "Die Lyrikerin E. P. Rostopcina (1811-1859) und die zeitgenossische Kritik," Die Welt der Slaven 39 (1994): 369-86. Gromov, V. A. "Stikhotvorenie 'Blazhen nezlobnyi poet ...' v literaturnoi bor'be 1850-kh gg. (Nekrasova and E. P. Rostopchina)," Nekrasovskii sbomik (1988): 109-18. Kise1ev-Sergenin, V.S. "Po staromu sledu: 0 ballade E. Rostopchinoi 'Nasil'nyi brak'," Russkaia literatura (1995), no. 3:137-51. -----. "Poetessa i Tsar': Stranitsa istorii ruskkoi poezii 40-kh godov," Russkaia Literatura (1965), no. 1:144-56. -----. "Taina grafini E.P. Rostochinoi," Neva (1994), no. 9:267-84. Pedrotti, Louis. "The Scandal of Countess Rostopcina's Polish-Russian Allegory," Slavic and East European Journal 30.2 (1986): 196-214. Rostopchina's "Nasil'nyi brak" and its stormy reception. Ranchin, A. M. "I... U altaria pustogo ia stoiu!': E. P. Rostopchina v 1850-kh gg.," Litsa 6 (1995): 172-86. Rastorguev, V. S. "Obraz liricheskoi geroini v poezii E. P. Rostopchinoi: K probleme tvorcheskogo metoda" in Tvorcheskaia individual'nost' pisatelia i literaturnyi protsess. E. P. Baryshnikov, ed. (Lipetsk: Lipetskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut, 1992): 21-41. -----. "Romanticheskaia traditsiia v tvorchestve E. P. Rostopchinoi" in Literaturnyi protsess: Traditsii i novatorstva. Mezhvuovskii sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Elena Galimova, ed. (Arkhange1: Pomorskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet im. M. V. Lomonosova, 1992): 52-61. Sandler, Stephanie. "The Law, the Body, and the Book: Three Poems on the Death of Pushkin," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 23.3 (1989): 281-312. Sandler discusses Rostopchina's "Chernovaia kniga Pushkina."
RLR144
Inna Rostovtseva. Poet. Stikhi chastnogo cheloveka (M.: Poeziia, 1999).
RLR145
Tat'iana Rovitskaia. Poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin; Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Greben' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989).
RLR146
L. A. Rozanova. Historian of literature. Romanova, N. A., comp. L. A. Rozanova. Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1993).
RLR147
Mar'ia Vasil'evna Rozanova (b. 1930). Editor and essayist. DRWW. "On the History and Geography of the Book Strolls with Pushkin;" Russian Social
RLR148
Science Review 33.5 (1992): 79-88. Rozanova explicates Siniavskii's controversial book. "Zvezda nad skhvatkoi," Sintaksis 31 (1991): 146-55.
RLR149
Glad, John, ed. "Andrei Siniavsky and Maria Rozanova" in Conversations in Exile: Russian Writers Abroad. Richard and Joanna Robin, trs. (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1993): 141-73. Interview.
Natal'ia Andrianovna Rozanova. Poet and essayist. RLR150
Tochki zreniia. Stikhi, monologi, dialogi (M.: Academia, 1997).
629
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLR151
Natasha Rozanova. Poet. Tochki zreniia: Stikhi, monologi, dialogi (M.: Academia, 1997).
RLR152
Ol'ga Rozanova. Poet. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhi (M.: Zhuravl', 1997).
RLR153 RLR154
Tat'iana Vasil'evna Rozanova. "Bud'te svetly dukhom." Vospominaniia 0 V. V. Rozanove (M.: Blue Apple, 1999). "Vospominaniia ob ottse V. V. Rozanove i obo vsei sem'e," Novyi zhurnal121 (1975): 161-77; 124 (1976): 219-35.
RLR155 RLR156
Ol'ga Vladimirovna Rozhanskaia (b. 1951). Poet. DR~ REE. Stikhi (M.: Zhuravl', 1997). Stikhi po-russki (M.: [s.n.], 1993).
RLR157
Klavdiia Vasil'evna Rozhdestvenskaia. Author of fiction and editor. Za kruglym stolom. Zapiski redaktora (M.: Iskusstvo, 1962). Memoir.
RLR158
Riabinin, B. S. K. Rozhdestvenskaia - pisatel' i redaktor (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
RLR161 RLR162
Polina Rozhnova. Poet and ethnographer. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Krasnaia gorka. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1990). Radonitsa. Russkii narodnyi kalendar': Obriady, obychai, travy, zagovornye slova (M.: Druzhba narodov, 1992). A Russian Folk Calendar: Rites, Customs and Popular Beliefs (M.: Novosti, 1992). Razryv-trava. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
RLR163 RLR164
Larisa Alekseevna Rubal'skaia (b. 1945). Poet, lyricist, author of prose, and translator. ER. Perevedi chasy nazad (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Prekrasnaia dama: Stikhi k pesniam 0 liubvi i pro liubov' (M.: KRUK, 1997).
RLR165
Natali'ia Rubanova. Author of fiction. Moskva po ponedel'nikam (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 2000).
RLR166
Praskov'ia Rubanova. Poet. Sineokaia Rus' (M.: Vitiaz', 1996; 2d rev. ed. M.: Russkii vestnik, 1997).
RLR167 RLR168 RLR169 RLR170
Dina I1'inichna Rubina (b. 1953). Author of fiction, playwright, and essayist. DR~ REE. RP-20. WWR. Stories in Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit. and Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda; and excerptfrom a novel in Perova and Tait, eds., Will andA Way. under Literature - Anthologies. Angel konvoinyi (M.: Medzhibozh, 1997). Astral'nyi polet dushi na uroke fiziki. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: AST; Astrel'; Olimp, 2000). "The Blackthom," Soviet Literature (1988), no. 3: 147-64. Dom za zelenoi kalitkoi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. G. Guliama,
RLR159 RLR160
630
Individual Authors
RLR186
1982). Dvoinaia familiia. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Dvoinaia familiia. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: AST; Olimp; Astrel', 2000). Kamera naezzhaet. Povest'; Vot idet Messttal Roman (M.: Ostozh'e, 1996). Kogda vypadet sneg. Rasskazy, povesti (Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriia, 2000). Kogda zhe poidet sneg? Povest' i rasskazy (Tashkent: Esh Gvardiia, 1980). "Liubka." Marian Schwartz, tr. Stories 25 (1991): 25-37. Odin intelligent uselsia na doroge. Povesti (SPb.: Simpozium, 2000). On Upper Maslovka. Marian Schwartz, tr. (Yellow Springs: FictionNet, 1996). ebook. Otvorite okno (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. G. Guliama, 1987). Pod znakom karnavala. Roman, esse, interv'iu (Jerusalem: Lira, 2000; Ekaterinburg: U-Faktoriia, 2000). Poslednii kaban iz lesov Pondevedra. Roman; "Kamera naezzhaet! . . .. " Povest' (SPb.: Simpozium, 2000). "Recapitulation," Soviet Literature (1987), no. 6:101-16. "That Strange Man Altukhov," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 3:14-24. Uroki muzyki: Povesti i rasskazy (Jerusalem: Ierusalimskii izdatel'skii tsentr, 1996; M.: Gud'ial-Press, 1998). "Vot idet Messiia!" (1996?; M.: Podkova, 1999; SPb.: RETRO, 2000). In English as Here Comes the Messiah! Daniel Jaffe, tr. (Somerville, MA: Zephyr Press, 2000). Vysokaia voda venetsiantsev. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000).
RLR187
Golovanov, D. "Nizhesta, ni slova," Voprosy literatury (1999), no. 3:271-87. Interview.
RLR188 RLR189
A. F. Rubinskaia. Poet and author of fiction. Nezateilivye rasskazy ([London, Ont.]: Zaria, 1982). Stikhi: Kniga vtoraia (Toronto: [Zaria], 1980).
RLR171 RLR172 RLR173 RLR174 RLR175 RLR176 RLR177 RLR178 RLR179 RLR180 RLR181 RLR182 RLR183 RLR184 RLR185
Elena Fedorovna Rubisova (1897-1988). Poet, author of fiction, and art historian. Poems in Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 2, under Literature - Anthologies. Vera Ivanovna Rudich (1872-after 1940). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Liubov' Savvishna "Rudneva" (Feigel'man, 1915). Author of fiction. WWR. RLR190 RLR191 RLR192 RLR193
Golos iz glubin. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983; 1990). Pamiat'i nadezhda. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Poslednie listrigony. Roman (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). with Iu. Polukhin. Tsvet granata. Ocherk (M.: Profizdat, 1975).
Asia Rudnitskaia (b. 1934). Poet. RLR194
Kleny pamiat' khraniat. Stikhi (Uzhgorod: Karpaty, 1984).
RLR195
Margarita Ivanovna Rudomino (1900-1990). Librarian for whom a state library of foreign literatures is named. Moia biblioteka. A. V. Rudomino, ed. (M.: Rudomino, 2000).
RLR196
Azarova, E. A., ed. Velikii bibliotekar': Margarita lvanovna Rudomino, 1900-1990 (M.: Rudomino, 1991).
631
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLR197
Zinaida Rudskaia. Author of fiction. Dom na snos. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Larisa Il'inichna Rumarchuk. Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. Poems in
RLR198 RLR199 RLR200 RLR201 RLR202
Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies Bashnia udachi. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Dom v Khabarovske. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Edinstvennoe leto. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Osennee kupan'e. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Tret'e oko. Rasskazy, dialogi, esse (M.: Roi, 1996).
Galina Rumiantseva (b. 1941). RLR203
Razryv-trava. Stikhi (Toronto: Futura Graphics, 1979).
RLR204 RLR205 RLR206
Maiia Aleksandrovna Rumiantseva (1929-1980). Poet. KLE 9. Doroga, vstrecha, liubov'. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Izbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Kharaktery. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). Ol'ga Pavlovna Runova (1864-1952). Author of fiction. DRWW WWR.
RLR207 RLR208 RLR209
Vera Rusanova. Author of crime fiction. Buket dlia budushchei vdovy. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). P'esa dlia obrechennykh. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Tumannyi bereg. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Liudmila Rusova. Author of fiction.
RLR210 RLR211
9 zhiznei chernoi koshki. Roman (Minsk: Literatura, 1998). Gadiuka (Minsk: Sovremennyi literator, 1999).
"E. Russat" (Evgenia Rudol'fovna Russat'e, 1885-1934). Poet and author of fiction. DRWW
Galina Rybakova 1924-1999). Poet. RLR212
Razdum'ia. Stikhi (Ivanovo: Ivanovo, 2000).
RLR213
Mariia Rybakova (b. 1973). Author of fiction Anna Grom i ee prizrak. Roman (M.: Glagol, 1999). Tat'iana Ryzhova (b. 1958) Poet.
RLR214 RLR215
Ozhidanie. Stikhi (Voronezh: Tsentral'no-Chemozemnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Vetka bereskleta. Stikhi (Be1gorod: Krest'ianskoe delo, 1993).
Elena Moiseevna "Rzhevskaia" (Kagan, b. 1919). Author of fiction and other prose.
RLR216 RLR217
DRWW KLE. PRAS. REE. Story in Chukhontsev, ed, Dissonant Voices, under Literature - Anthologies. Berlin, mai 1945 (M.: Pravda, 1988). Berlin, mai 1945: Zapiski voennogo perevodchika, rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1986).
632
Individual Authors
RLR218 RLR219 RLR220 RLR221 RLR222 RLR223 RLR224 RLR225
Berlinskie stranitsy (Livry-Gargan, France: Zaria, 1985). Blizhnye podstupy. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Byla voina -. Povesti, rasskazy, zapiski (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Fevral' - krivye dorogi. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975~ M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985). Gebbel's. Portret na fone dnevnika (M.: Slovo, 1994). Memoir of wartime experiences as an interpreter for the general staff of the Russian army. "Sobytie - pamiat' - chitatel' - dokument," Voprosy literatury (1984), no. 5: 154-69. Znaki prepinaniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Novikova, lrina. "A War in Her Own Translation: Elena Rzhevskaya's 'Distant Rumble'" in Marianne Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models ofSelf (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 155-70.
633
Russian Literature and Linguistics Anna A. Saakiants. Historian and critic of literature. See also Saakiants under Marina RLSl
RLS2 RLS3 RLS4
Tsvetaeva (RLT). Spasibo vam!: Vospominaniia, pis'ma, esse (M.: Ellis Lak, 1998). Includes materials on Anna Akhmatova, Ariadna Efron, lrina Odoevtseva, and Marina Tsvetaeva.
Liudmila Nikolaevna Sabinina (1925-1977). Author of fiction for young people. KLE 9. Dalekoe zarevo. Rasskazy, povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). I vse-taki idi. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Tikhi zvon zarnits. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Irina Evgen'evna Saburova (1907-1979). Author of fiction, poet, historian of ballet,
RLS5 RLS6
and translator. DRWW: PRZ. WWR. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiustikhami; Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mvzhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies; prose in Pachmuss, ed., Russian Cultural Revival. See also Pachmuss, Russian Literature in the Baltic Between the Two Wars, under Literature - Books and Articles and Anna Pavlova under Russian Arts - Music Individuals. Korolevstvo. Izbrannye skazki (Munich: [s.n.], 1976). Korolevstvo Alykh Bashen (1947; M.: Gud'ial-Press, 2000).
RLS7
Svetlana Sachkova. Author of fiction. Odna zhiraf'ia zhizn', W, Zhenshchina detorodnogo vozrast (M.: Gorizont Konsalting, 2000).
RLS8
Galina Sadovskaia. Poet. I l'etsia miru svet -. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: AsIan, 1995).
RLS9
Ekaterina Sadur. Author of fiction. Works in Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; and Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect, under Literature Anthologies. Prazdnik starukh na more (Vologda: Poligrafist, 1998).
RLSI0 RLS11 RLS12 RLS13 RLS14 RLS15 RLS16 RLS17
Nina Mikhailovna Sadur (b. 1950). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW WWR. Stories in Gessen, ed., Halfa Revolution; Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; Perova and Bromjield, eds., Women's View; Perova and Tait, eds., Jews and Strangers; and Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; plays in Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; and Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Aleksandra Smith, "Carnivalising the Canon, " under Literature Books and Articles. Chudesnye znaki. Romany, povesti i rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Chudnaia baba. P'esy (M.: Soiuzteatr, 1989). "Devochka noch'iu" in Vstrechnyi khod: Povesti i rasskazy molodykh pisatelei (M.: Stil', 1989): 85-102. Obmorok. Kniga p'es (Vologda: Poligrafist, 1999). Sad (Vologda: Poligrafist, 1997). Ved'miny slezki: Kniga prozy (M.: GIagol, 1994). Witch's Tears and Other Stories. Cathy Porter, tr. (London: Harbord, 1997). Zapreshcheno - vse (M.: Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi muzei Vadima Sidura, 1998). 634
Individual Authors RLS18 RLS19 RLS20 RLS21
RLS22
Danilova, 1. L. "Nina Sadur" in her Modern -- postmodern: 0 protsessakh razvitiia dramaturgii 90-kh godov (Kazan: FAN, 1999): 20-40. Kelly, Catriona. "Nina Sadur (1950-)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 18201992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 433-42. Parnel', Kristina. "Sumasshestvie kak perekhod v 'drugoe': Diskussiia 0 telesnosti u Niny Sadur," Przeglsd rusycystyczny 21.1/2 (1998): 90-102. Roll, Serafima. "The Death of Language and the Language of Death in Nina Sadur's 'Echaj'," Russian Literature 34.2 (1993): 187-206. Analysis ofSadur's one-act play, published in Teatr (1989), no. 6:45-55. -----. "The Theme of Feeble Discourse: From Chekhov's Tenuous Meaning to Nina Sadur's Failure of Speech" in Chekhov Then and Now: The Reception ofChekhov in World Culture. 1. Douglas Clayton, ed. (NY: Peter Lang, 1997): 137-49. Comparison of Chekhov's Vishnevyi sad and Sadur's Zamerzli.
Anna Safonova. Poet. RLS23 RLS24
Golosa. Stikhi (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 2000). with Liudmila Ospishcheva. Zhivopis'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLS25
Marina Safonova. Poet. Okno. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987).
RLS26
Elena Safronova. Poet. Khochu liubit'. Stikhotvoreniia (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1998).
RLS27 RLS28 RLS29 RLS30 RLS31 RLS32
Natal'ia Safronova (b. 1959). Poet and author of prose. Malinovye guby. Stikhi (M.: Maska, 1997). Mazokhistka. Stikhi (M.: Norma, 1998). Musul'manskaia luna: Vospominaniia v stikhakh i proze (M: Norma, 1998). Partizan moei liubvi. Stikhi (M.: Norma, 1998). Persidskie napevy. Stikhi (M.: Norma, 1998). Pridurki. Stikhi (M.: Norma, 1998). Ol'ga Safronova. Poet.
RLS33
Ob'Tasnenie v liubvi (M.: ARiNA, 1999).
Nina "Sakonskaia" (Antonina Pavlovna Sokolovskaia, 1896-1951). Poet for children, song writer, and author of fiction. KLE. RDP. Anna Abramovna Saksaganskaia (Nemirovskaia, b. 1878). Playwright and author of fiction. DRWW.
Al'bina Samatova (b. 1976). Poet. RLS34
Okean moikh nadezhd i myslei (M.: Argus, 1997).
"V. Samoilovich" (Sofia Pavlovna Soboleva, 1827-1884). Author of fiction and works for children. DRWW Stories in Kelly, ed, AntholoiJY ofRussian Women's Writing; and RLS35
Uchenova, ed., Svidanie, under Literature - Anthologies. KeIly, Catriona. "The First-Person 'Other': Sofia Soboleva's 1863 Story Pros and Cons (1 pro i contra)," Slavonic and East European Review 73.1 (1995): 61-82.
635
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS36
Nina Ivanovna Sanitskaia. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Sokrovennoe. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Nadezhda Dmitrievna Sanzhar (1875-1932). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW.
RLS37
Kira Sapgir. Author of fiction. Tkan'lzhi. Roman-reportazh (M.: Magazin iskusstva; 7 gvozdei, 2000).
RLS38
Asia Mikhailovna Sapir. Poet. Vechnyi siuzhet. Stikhi (Ekaterinburg: Argo, 1995).
RLS39
Eleonora Sapozhnikova. Poet. la radosti sluzhu: Stikhi, 1956-1996 (SPb.: [s.n.], 1999).
RLS40
Ruzanna Sarkisian (b. 1963). Poet. Podarok sud'by. Stikhi (Novopavlovsk: Kirovskaia raionnaia tipografiia, 1999).
RLS41
Nina Savushkina (b. 1964). Poet. Poems in Palei, comp., Anfilada, under LiteratureAnthologies. Stikhi (SPb.: Borei-Art, 1996).
RLS42 RLS43
Elena Sazanovich. Author of fiction. Preposlednii den' grusti. Povesti (M.: EKSMO·Press, 1998). Ulitsa vechernikh uslad Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998).
RLS44 RLS45 RLS46 RLS47
RLS48 RLS49 RLS50 RLS51 RLS52
RLS53 RLS54
Ol'ga Aleksandrovna Sedakova (b. 1949). Poet, critic, essayist, and translator. DRWW RG. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries; Johnson and Ashby, eds., Third Wave; Kates, ed, In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; G. S. Smith, ed, Contemporary Russian Poetry: and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. "Filologicheskie problemy slavianskogo srednevekov'ia v rabotakh Rikkardo Pikkio," Voprosy iazykoznaniia (1992), no. 1:114-25. Kitaiskoe puteshestvie; Stely i nadpisi; Starye pesni (M.: Carte Blanche, 1990). Nashe polozhenie: Obraz nastoiashchego (M.: Gumanitarnaia literatura, 2000). The Silk ofTime. Bilingual Selected Poem; Sheik vremeni. Valentina Polukhina, ed. (Keele, UK: Ryburn, Keele University Press, 1994). Poems in Russian and translated into English. Stikhi (M.: En EfK'iu/Tu Print, 1994). Stikhi (M.: Gnosis; Carte Blanche, 1994). Vrata, okna, arki. Izbrannye stikhotvoreniia (Paris: YMCA Press, 1986). The Wild Rose and Selected Poems; Dikii shipovnik i uzbrannye stikhi. Richard McKane, tr. (London: Approach, 1997). with V. Polukhina and R. Reid. "Collective Analysis of Olga Sedakova's 'The Wild Rose'," Essays in Poetics 22 (1977): 237-57. Kelly, Catriona. "Olga Sedakova (1949-)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 423-32. Kuznetsova I. "'Tarn tebe razreshaetsia prosto byt' ...'," Voprosy literatury (1999), no. 4:
636
Individual Authors
RLS55
RLS56
RLS57
151-63. Interview. Polukhina, Valentina. "Conform Not to This Age: An Interview with Ol'ga Sedakova' in Reconstructing the Canon: Russian Writing in the 1980s. Amold McMillin, ed. (Amsterdam: Harwood, 2000): 33-77. Sandler, Stephanie. "Thinking Self in the Poetry of Ol'ga Sedakova" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 302-25. Wachtel, Andrew. "The Youngest Archaists: Kutik, Sedakova, Kibiron, Parshchikov'' in Rereading Russian Poetry. Stephanie Sandler, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999): 270-86.
"E. Segal" (Elena Aleksandrovna Marshak, 1905-1980). Author of fiction and nonfiction works for young people; filmscript writer. RDP.
RLS58 RLS59 RLS60 RLS61 RLS62 RLS63 RLS64 RLS65
Lidia Nikolaevna Seifullina (1889-1954). Author of fiction, playwright, travel writer, and journalist. DRWW HRL. KLE. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. TE. WWR. Chetyre glavy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Povesti i rasskazy. Klassiki i sovremenniki (M: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1982). Sochineniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Virineia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1975). "Chelovechitsa, vliublennaia v literaturu": K 100-1etiiu so dnia rozhdeniia Lidii Se ifullinoi. (Cheliabinsk, 1990). Kardin, V. Dve sud'by: Lidiia Seifullina i ee povest' "Virineia" (M: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1975). Kutlina, L. P., comp. 1. N. Seifullina i Iuzhnyi Ural. Ukazatel' literatury (Che1iabinsk: Cheliabinskaia oblastnaia publichnaia biblioteka, 1975).
RLS67
Alia Sel'ianova. Author of fiction. Story in Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina. under Literature - Anthologies. "Lichnaia zhizn" in Liudmila Volchkova and Alla Sel'ianova. Lichnaia zhizn' (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Pozovi menia. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1992).
RLS68 RLS69 RLS70 RLS71 RLS72
Lidiia Seliutina. Author of fiction. Byt' chelovekom. Roman (Odessa: Maiak, 1983). lmenem liubvi. Roman (Kiev: Rad.ians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). lzbrannye proizvedeniia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1991). Nasledniki. Roman (Odessa: Maiak, 1981). Poryv. Roman (Odessa: Maiak, 1990).
RLS66
RLS73
RLS74 RLS75
Natal'ia Selivanova. Author of fiction. "Rem" and "V tundre pod zvezdami" in Golubye gory. Rasskazy pisatelei severa. V. Sangi and 1. Smol'nikov, eds. (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985): 388-419. Tat'iana Il'inichna Sel'vinskaia (b. 1927). Poet, set designer, and theater critic. REE. VT. Litsom k Iiubvi (M.: TEK, 1994). Posviashchenie (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). 637
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLS76 RLS77
Protivostoianie (M., 1993). Vopreki . . . (M.: T. Sel'vinskaia, 1992).
RLS78
Elena Semenova. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1996).
RLS79
Galina Semenova. Author of fiction. Nevydumannye rasskazy (Irkutsk: Irkutskii universitet, 1998).
RLS80 RLS81 RLS82
Irina Semenova. Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Smekh besstrashnoi muzy. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Ore1: Veshnie vody, 1994). Vvoskresene rano utrom. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Zvezdy v burane. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
RLS83 RLS84 RLS85 RLS86 RLS87 RLS88 RLS89 RLS90 RLS91 RLS92 RLS93 RLS94 RLS95 RLS96 RLS97 RLS98 RLS99 RLSI00 RLSI0l
Mariia Semenova. Historian and author of historical fiction. Byt i verovaniia drevnikh slavian (SPb.: Azbuka, 2000). Dva korolia. Povesti i rasskazy; etnograjicheskii ocherk (M.: Terra, 1996). Lebedinaia doroga (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997; 1999). My - slaviane! (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). History of Kievan Rus' for young readers. Pelko i volki. Istoricheskaia povest' (SPb.: Lenizdat, 1992). Poedinok so Zmeem (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997; 1999). Val'kiriia (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1996). Vikingi (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). Vikingi. Sbornik (SPb.: Azbuka; AST, 2000). Volkodav (SPb.: Terra-Azbuka, 1995). Volkodav: Istovik-kamen' (SPb.: Azbuka, 2000). Volkodav. Pravo na poedinok (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1996). with Andrei Konstantinov. Mech mertvykh (SPb.: Olma-Press; Neva, 1998). with Petr Kozhevnikov. God liudoeda (M.: AST; Azbuka, 2000). with Konstantin Kul'chitskii. Zakaz (M.: Azbuka; AST, 1999). with Elena Milkova. Diadia lesha (M.: AST; Azbuka, 2000). -----. Te zhe i skuns. Roman (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). -----. Te zhe i skuns: Sovremennaia skazka. Chast' 3-4 (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1998). -----. Voron. Roman (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997).
RLSI02 RLSI03 RLSI04
Nina Semenova. Author of fiction. Kruglaia molniia. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Raduga v pasmurnyi den'. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1980). Vvoskresen'e pano utrom. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977).
RLSI05
Nina A. Semenova. Playwright. Pechka na kolesa. P'esy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLSI06
Tat'iana Semenova. Poet. Semiluch'e (M.: Prometei, 1991).
RLSI07
Natal'ia Nikolaevna Semiakova. Poet. Ptitsa dolgo le tit. Stikhi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
638
Individual Authors RLSI08
Zimnie pis'ma. Stikhi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
Liudmila Semigina. Author of fiction. RLSI09
Verkina liubov'; and Galina Fedorova. Vse budet khorosho (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLSII0
Mariia Sen'chukova. Poet. Odinochestvo. Stikhi (M.: [so n.], 1998). Galina Iosifovna Serebriakova (1905-1980). Author of fiction and journalist. REE. WWR.
RLS111
Sobranie sochinenii. 6 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1977-1980).
RLS117 RLS118 RLS119
Elena Pavlovna Serebrovskaia (b. 1915). Author of fiction, poet, historian of literature, travel writer, and journalist. KLE. WWR. Krasivye ostrova. Rasskazy 0 liubvi (SPb.: Tekhpribor, 1992). Liubliu. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). Magnitnoe pole serdtsa. Publitsistika (L.: Lenizdat, 1987). Masha Loza. Trilogiia (L.: Lenizdat, 1983). Mezhdu proshlym i budushchim: Zapiski svidetelia. 2 vols. (SPb.: Lenpoligrafmash, 1994-1995). Million rukopozhatii: Iz dnevnikov leningradki (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Raspakhnutoe okno. Stikhi raznykh let (SPb.: [s.n.], 1996). Tri moria iodin okean: Puteshestvuem vmeste (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995).
RLS120 RLS121 RLS122 RLS123 RLS124 RLS125 RLS126 RLS127 RLS128 RLS129 RLS130
Irena Andreevna Sergeeva. Poet. Dressirovannoe vremia. Izbrannye stikhi, 1996-1998 gg. (SPb.: Redaktor, 1998). Goriuch kamen'. Stikhi iz knig, 1973-1991 (SPb.: Redaktor, 1996). Izbrannoe. 2 vols. (SPb.: Redaktor, 1996). Mosty nad vodami. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (L.: Lenizdat, 1991). Na perekrestke solov'inykh pesen. Stikhi i poemy (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Odolen-trava: Iz neizdannykh knig. Stikhi, 1956-1995 (SPb.: Redaktor, 1996). Pis'ma Iiubvi: Stikhi (SPb.: Redaktor, 1998). Russkoe ruslo. Stikhi odnogo goda (SPb.: Redaktor, 1999). Stikhi iz dnevnika, 1992-1993 (SPb.: Elektronstandart, 1994). Stikhi iz dnevntka. 1994-1995 (SPb.: Duma, 1996). Veter v gorode. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
RLS131 RLS132
List'ia na trave --. Poeticheskie etiudy (M.: Forum, 2000). Ot vesny do vesny. Poeticheskie etiudy (M.: Arina, 1999).
RLS133
Evgeniia Sergienko. Author of fiction. Moi mosty. Roman (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
RLS112 RLS113 RLS114 RLS115 RLS116
Irina Valentinovna Sergeeva.
Liudmila Grigor'evna Serostanova (b. 1928). Poet, author of fiction, opera librettist,
RLS134 RLS135
and song writer. Poem in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under LiteratureAnthologies. Amazonki. Istoricheskii roman (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993). Amazonki. Liricheskaia tragediia. WaIter May, tr. (M.: Arfa, 1996). In Russian and
639
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS136 RLS137 RLS138 RLS139 RLS140
English translation. Chekanshchik - vremia. Stikhi, rubai, ballady, sonety, poemy (Vladikavkaz: Alaniia, 1994). Eva i Adam. Lirika, sonety, ballady, poemy, venki sonetov. Walter May, tr. (M.: Kudesniki, 1997). Poems in Russian and English translation. Sonety (Vladikavkaz: Ir, 1990). Sorok vesen. Stikhi M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Vershina poznaniia: Venki sonetov; The Peak ofPerception: Wreaths ofSonnets. Waiter May, tr. (Latviia: Arfa, 1994). Poems in Russian and English translation.
RLS141 RLS142
Ekaterina Serova. Author of works for children. Khoroshee vospitanie. Stikhi (L.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Luzhaika (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1985).
RLS143 RLS144 RLS145 RLS146 RLS147 RLS148 RLS149 RLS150 RLS151 RLS152 RLS153 RLS154 RLS155 RLS156 RLS157 RLS158 RLS159 RLS160 RLS161 RLS162 RLS163 RLS164 RLS165 RLS166 RLS167 RLS168 RLS169 RLS170 RLS171 RLS172 RLS173 RLS174 RLS175 RLS176 RLS177
Marina Serova. Author of crime fiction. Aromat mesti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Bud' chto budet. Pokhizhchenie veka (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998-99). Chem chert ne shutit (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Damskii pas'ians (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Eshche ne vse poteriano (M.: Eksmo-Press, 1999). Eti prokliatye dollary (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Glavnyi printsip gadaniia (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Goriachee del'tse (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). I eta tol'ko nachalo! (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). la stoiu milliony (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Krasivo zhit' ne zapretish' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Krugom odni soblazny (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Kto poslednii k man'iaku? (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Kuda uzh khuzhe (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Kurortnye razvlecheniia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Lakomyi kusochek (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Lovkaia bestiia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Malaia doza stervoznosti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Mezhdu nami, devochkami (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Moia ochered' razvlekat'sia. Prazdnik tenei (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998-99). Na kogo bogposhlet (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Ne roi drugomu iamu (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Nichego ne boius'! (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Nikogda ne govori "nikogda" (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Nu i dela! (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). at grekha podal'she (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pikantnye podrobnosti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Pobeditel' poluchaet puliu (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Popytka ne pytka (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Pust' proigravshii plachet (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Sladkaia parochka (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Snaipera vyzyvali? Smert' naiavu. Povesti (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Takai malen'kii biznes (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Talanty i pokoinichki (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Vpripryzhku za smert'iu (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). 640
Individual Authors RLS178 RLS179 RLS180 RLS181 RLS182 RLS183
Vsego lish' kapel'ka iada (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Vsem nazlo (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Vsia prelest' striptiza (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Za chto borolis' -- (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Zapretnye udovol'stviia (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Zavtra nachalos' vchera (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
Olesia Serova. Poet. RLS184
RLS185
RLS186
Krylo protiv vetra. Pervaia kniga stikhotvorenii (Novosibirsk: Literaturnyi fond; Mangazeia, 1995).
01' ga Serova. Author of prose. Ne gasi ulybku. Liricheskie miniatiury i ocherki (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Malika Shabaeva. Poet. Nachalo. Stikhi (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Aleksandra Stanislavovna Shabel'skaia (m. Montvid, b. 1845). Author of fiction. DLB 238. DRWW.
Elizaveta Aleksandrovna Shabel'skaia. ("Natal'ia Deliargo," "Proteus," d. 1917). Actor RLS187
and entrepreneur; author of fiction, playwright, and critic. DRWW. Satanisty XXveka (M., 1912; M.: FERI-V, 2000).
Marietta Sergeevna Shaginian (1888-1982). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, travel writer, and memoirist. DRWW HRL. KL£. RG. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Essay in
RLS188
RLS189 RLS190 RLS191 RLS192 RLS193 RLS194 RLS195 RLS196 RLS197 RLS198 RLS199 RLS200 RLS201
Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman; poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Costa under Gippius (RLG). Chelovek i vremia: Istoriia chelovecheskogo stanovleniia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). With extensive reference to diaries and secondary sources, Shaginian recreates the history of her intellectual formation in a 700-page autobiography. Chetyre uroka u Lenina (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Gidrotsentral' (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). "Production" novel, originally published in 1931. lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1978). Leniniana (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). "Man and Time." Helen Tate, tr. Soviet Literature (1980), no. 9:33-107. Excerpt from Shaginian's autobiography. Mess-mend (M.: Pravda, 1988). Originally published c1923. In English as Mess MendThe Yankees in Petrograd. S. D. Cioran, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1987; 2d ed., 1991). o Shostakoviche (M.: Muzyka, 1979). Ocherki raznykh let, 1941-1976 (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). "Pis'ma Marietty Shaginian k Iablonskim," Literaturnaia Armeniia (1988), no. 9:46-70. "Retracing Lenin's Steps" in M. P. Prilezhaeva, E. Kazakevich, and M. Shaginian. A Remarkable Year (M.: Progress, 1980). Rozhdenie syna; Pervaia Vserossiiskaia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). Sem'ia Ul'ianovykh. Tetralogiia (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1982). Sobranie sochinenii. 9 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1971-1975). 641
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLS202 RLS203
Stoletie lezhit na ladoni. Ocherki i stat'i poslednikh let (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Zarubezhnye pis'ma (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977).
RLS204 RLS205
Achemian, G. Marietta Shahiniani het (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981). Dimov, M. "Marietta the Flying Dutchman," Soviet Literature (1986), no. 2: 145-54. Memoir. Fast, Piotr. "Oddzialywanie jako cecha gatunkowa radzieckiej powiesci produkcyjnej lat trzdziestych 0 retoryce Zapory wodnei Marietty Szaginian," Slava Orientalts 30.4 (1981): 419-31. Goering, Laura. "'Der Mensch muss wieder ruiniert werden': Marietta Shaginian's Journey to Weimar," Germano-Slavica 7/8 (1992/1993): 67-81. Kosachov, Natalie. "Literary and Related Art Biography by Marietta Shaginian" (Ph.D. diss., University of Ottawa, 1975). Kovalev, V. A., ed. Tvorchestvo Marietty Shaginian. Sbornik statei (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). Laine, S. V. Marietta Shaginian: 100 let so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Znanie, 1988). Liloian, Genrikh. "Uroki Marietty Shaginian," Literaturnaia Armeniia (1986), no. 4: 7685. The issue has irregular pagination. Mindlin, Emilii. "Marietta Shaginian," Literaturnaia Armeniia (1990), no. 1:99-111. Memoir. Mnats'akanyan, H. M. Marieta Shahinyan (Yerevan: Gitelik', 1977). Osipova, T. O. Problema garmonicheskoi lichnosti v tsikle ocherkov M S. Shaginian "Chetyre uroka u Lenina" (Rostov-on-Don: Universitet Rostova-na-Donu, 1976). Serebriakov, Konstantin. "0 Mariette Shaginian," Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 2:196206. Shepherd, David. "Canon Fodder? Problems in the Reading of a Soviet Production Novel," Essays in Poetics 11.1 (1986): 22-43. About Shaginian's Kik. Skorino, Liudmila. Marietta Shaginian -- khudozhnik: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975; 2d rev. ed. M., 1981). -----. "Pravda vremeni, pravda istorii," Znamia (1981), no. 5:230-39. Zamorii, T. P. "Skarbnytsia spil'noho dosvidu: Shliakhy tvorennia kharakteriv u khudozhnii Leniniani M. Shahinian i V. Kanivtsia," Radians'ke literaturoznavstvo (1983), no. 7: 10-19.
RLS206
RLS207 RLS208 RLS209 RLS210 RLS211 RLS212 RLS213 RLS214 RLS215 RLS216 RLS217 RLS218 RLS219
Elizaveta Niktichna Shakhova (Mater' Mariia, 1822-1899). Poet. DRww. RWW-MC. Poems in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLS220
RLS221 RLS222 RLS223 RLS224 RLS225
Asia Shakhovskaia. Author of fiction for children. Taina starogo gnoma (Kiev: Dovira, 1997). Liudmila Shakhovskaia. Author of historical fiction, originally published in the 1880s. Liubimets kesaria. Roman (M.: Buk; Izdatel', 1994). Novel centered on the life of Cleander. Na beregakhAl'buneia. Istoricheskie romany (M.: Foskom; Dialog, 1994). Po pravy sil'nogo. Istoricheskii roman (M.: Foskom; Dialog, 1994). Serebrianyi vek. Istoricheskii roman v trekh chastiakh (M.: Foskom; Dialog, 1994). Zhrebii broshen. Istoricheskii roman epokhi Iuliia Tsezaria (M.: Buk, 1994).
642
Individual Authors Zinaida Alekseevna Shakhovskaia (Schakovskoy, b. 1906). Author of fiction, essays,
RLS226 RLS227 RLS228 RLS229 RLS230 RLS231
RLS232
RLS233
and memoirs, poet, and editor. DRww. PRZ. RZ. WWR. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Otrazhenie (Paris: YMCA Press, 1975). "The October Revolution as Seen by a Child," Russian Review 26.4 (1967): 376-90. The Privilege Was Mine. A Russian Princess Returns to the Soviet Union. Tr. from French (London: Cape, 1959). Rasskazy. Stat'i. Stikhi (Paris: YMCA Press, 1978). V poiskakh Nabokova (Paris: La Presse libre, 1979). Vpoiskakh Nabokova. Otrazheniia (M.: Kniga, 1991). Reminiscences also ofBunin, the Remizovs, Marina Tsvetaeva, Zamiatin, Khodasevich, Chagall, and Teffi among others. Beaujour, Elizabeth Klosty. Alien Tongues: Bilingual Russian Writers 0/ the "First" Emigration (Ithaca, NY: Comell University Press, 1989). The work focuses on Vladimir Nabokov, EIsa Triolet, Vasilii Ianovskii, and Shakhovskaia. Medvedev, Feliks. "'My - deti Rossii'" in his Posle Rossii (M., Respublika, 1992): 24365. Interview with Shakhovskaia in December 1989 and her letter protesting remarks Medvedev attributed to her.
Elena Shaliapina. Poet. RLS234
Sad odinochestva. Stikhi (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993).
Natal'ia Petrovna Shalikova ("E. Narskaia," 1815-1878). Author of fiction and journalist. osww. RES.
RLS235
Faina Shalita-Dvoirina. Author of fiction. Istorii zabavnye i ne tol'ko -. Rasskazy (NY: Effect, 1999). Nazira Shamba. Author of fiction.
RLS236 RLS237 RLS238
Avantiuristka i drugie rasskazy (M.: Nippur, 1994). Neispravimaia i drugie rasskazy (M.: Nippur, 1995). Nesluchainye strasti (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996).
Ol'ga Andreevna Shapir (1850-1916). Author of fiction. DRww. KLE. RWW-MC.
RLS239
Stories in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; Kelly, ed, Anthology of Russian Women's Writing: and Uchenova, ed, Tol'ko chas, under LiteratureAnthologies. Kelly, Catriona. "Olga Shapir (1850-1916)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 181-93.
Marina Shapovalova. Author of fiction. RLS240
RLS241
"Pravila povedeniia v serpentariiakh" and "Maiskie prazdniki" in Mariia Shapovalova et a1. Odinokii russkii pisatel' (Tol'iatii: Parus, 1997): 5-67.
Alia Sharapova. Poet and translator. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse. under Literature - Anthologies. Sredi vetvei. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1996).
643
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS242
Margarita Sharapova. Author of fiction. Pugaiushchie kosmicheskie sny. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Pik, 2000). Gaisha Sharipova (b. 1901). Author of fiction. KhLK.
RLS243
Liubov' Konstantinova Shashkova. Poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia. comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Dialogi s nadezhdoi. Stikhi i poemy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1991).
RLS244 RLS245 RLS246
Elena Shatskikh. Poet and essayist. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Do zavtra. Sbornik stikhov (M.: [so n.], 1996). Enigma. Stikhotvoreniia, esse (M.: [so n.], 1995). la ne klounessa: Poeticheskii sbornik (M.: [so n.], 1998).
RLS247
RLS248
Elena Mikhailovna Shavrova (1874-1937). Author of fiction and translator. DRWW. "Markiza" and "Zhena tsezaria. Rasskaz" in Pisateli chekhovskoi pory. lzbrannye proizvedeniia pisatelei BO-90kh godov 2 (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1982): 299345. de Maegd-Soep, Carolina. Chekhovand Women: Women in the Life and Work of Chekhov (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 172-82.
RLS249 RLS250 RLS251
Larisa Ivanovna Shchasnaia. Poet Bab'e leto. Stikhi i poema (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Eshche odna zhizn'. Stikhi, poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Fevra!'skaia kape!' (Iaroslavl: Verkhne-Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1971).
RLS252 RLS253 RLS254
Valentina Andreevna Shchegoleva (b. Boguslavskaia, 1878-1931). Poet and actor. Poems from ms. in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Naedine s prirodoi. Stikhi (M.: Kendi, 1993). Ot vsego serdtsa (M.: [s.n.], 1997).
RLS255
Ol'ga Shchepalina (b. 1960). Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi under Literature -- Anthologies. Prikosnovenie. Stikhi (M.: Geo, 1993).
RLS256
Aleksandra Vladimirovna Shchepkina. Author of historical fiction. Voleiu imperatritsy. lstoricheskie romany (M.: Sovremennik, 1997).
RLS257
Tat'iana L'vovna Shchepkina-Kupernik (1874-1952). Poet, author of fiction, theater historian, playwright, and translator. DRWW KLE. RE£. RP2. RP-20. RP-XX TE. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessyXIX veka; Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz; and story in Uchenova, ed., Tol'ko chas, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Volynskii, "Russkie zhenshchiny, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Shchepkina-Kupernik, Ermolova, under Mania Ermolova - Russian Arts Film. "Inessa di Kastro" in Peterburgskaia vorozheia. lstoricheskie povesti i rasskazy nachala XXveka. V. B. Murav'ev, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1991): 342-54.
644
Individual Authors Ekaterina Shcherbakova. Author of fiction. RLS258
RLS259 RLS260 RLS261 RLS262 RLS263 RLS264 RLS265 RLS266 RLS267 RLS268 RLS269 RLS270 RLS271 RLS272 RLS273 RLS274 RLS275 RLS276 RLS277 RLS278 RLS279 RLS280 RLS281 RLS282 RLS283 RLS284
"Piatnadtsat' let spustia. Roman" in Galina Shcherbakova. Vam i ne snilos' (M.: Terra-Knizhnyi klub, 1998).
Galina Nikolaevna "Shcherbakova" (Rezhabek, 1932). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW PRAS WWR. Fiction in Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; and Perova and Bromjield, eds., Women's View, under Literature Anthologies. Aktrisa i militsioner. Roman i povesti (M: AST, 1999). Anatomiia razvoda. Povesti-varianty (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Armiia liubovnikov (M.: AST, 1998). Title novel and povest' "Zhenshchiny v igre bez pravil." Do skoroi smerti, madam! (M.: VECHE; AST, 1996). Dver'v chuzhuiu zhizn'. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: AST, 1997). God Aleny. Romany (M.: Vagrius, 1996). Izbrannoe. 2 vols. (M.: Lokid, 1997). Kostochka avokado. Romany, povesti (Kurgan: Zaural'e, 2000). Krushenie (M: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Kto smeetsia poslednim (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Love-storiia (M.: OLMA-Press, 1999). Mandarinovyi god. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Lokid, 1997). Otchaiannaia zhizn' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Podrobnosti melkikh chuvstv. Roman, povesti, rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Prichudy liubvi (M.: AST, 1997). Provintsialy v Moskve. Mandarinovyi god. 2 vols. (M.: Lokid, 1997). Provintsialy v Moskve: Romantiki i realisty. Realisty i zhloby (M.: Terra, 1998). Romantiki i realisty: Ne dlia belogo cheloveka. Roman; Realisty i zhloby. Roman (M.: Terra, 1998). Sneg k dobru (M.: Moskovskaii rabochii, 1988). Sprava ostavalsia gorodok. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). U nog lezhachikh zhenshchin. Povesti (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Vam i ne snilos' - (M.: Bukmen; DOll Rusanova, 1996). Vam i ne snilos' - (M.: Terra, 1998) Vam i ne snilos'. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Zhenshchiny v igre bez pravil (M.: Bukmen; Izdatel'skii dom Rusanova, 1996). Polowy, Teresa. "Embattled Silence: The Alcoholic Marriage in Galina Shcherbakova's 'The Wall'," Slavic and East European Journal 36.4 (1992): 452-62.
RLS285
Svetlana Shcherbakova. Poet. Stikhi (Krasnoiarsk: Libra, 1994).
RLS286 RLS287
Vera Shcherbakova. Author of fiction. Fevral' krivye dorogi. Roman (M.: Profizdat, 1982). Na zemle moskovskoi. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1976; M.: Profizdat, 1978). Tat'iana Georgievna Shcherbina (b. 1954). Poet, author of prose, and radio commentator. DRWW WWR. Poems in Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries; Johnson and Ashby, eds., Third Wave; and Kates, ed., In the Grip of 645
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS288 RLS289 RLS290
Strange Thoughts. under Literature - Anthologies. Naturmort s prevrashcheniiami (M.: Abrakhas, 1985). 00 [Not-NoI1 (M.: Literaturno-izdatel'skoe agenstvo R. Elinina, 1991). Zhizn' bez. Stikhi (M.: Zolotoi vek, 1997).
RLS291 RLS292 RLS293 RLS294 RLS295 RLS296 RLS297 RLS298 RLS299 RLS300 RLS301
Liudmila Vasil'evna Shchipakhina (b. 1933) Poet and translator. WWR. Chas vechernikh ognei. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Dykhanie veka. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Ekho vcherashnei liubvi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1998). la - zhenshchina. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). Izbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1981). Letnye travy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Moi dvadtsatyi vek. Lirtko-publitstisticheskaia poema (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1984). at mira sego (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977). Postoianstvo. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Sviazuiushchaia nit'. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Zvezda udachi. Stikhi (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
RLS302
Lidiia Shelest (1909-1986). Ne zakata khochu, a rassveta (Kursk: Krona, 1994).
RLS303
Anna Shemiakina. Poet. Polet ptitsy: Vospominanie pisatelia, 1996).
0
nedavnem detstve. Stikhi (Tambov: Knizhnaia lavka
RLS305
Svetlana Shenbrunn. Author of fiction and translator. Dekabr'skie sny. Povest' t rasskazy (Jerusalem: Ekspress, 1990; M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991). Rozy i khrizantemy (M.: Tekst, 2000).
RLS306 RLS307 RLS308 RLS309
Ekaterina Mikhailovna Sheremet'eva. Author of fiction. WWR. S griadyshchim zaodno. Roman (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Vesny gontsy. Roman (rpt., M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Veter stikhaet (L.: Sovetskii pisatel" 1978). Vstuplenie v zhizn'. Roman (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982; 1984).
RLS310 RLS311 RLS312 RLS313 RLS314 RLS315
Galina Mikhailovna Shergova. Author of fiction, poet, and commentator on the arts. Desiat' sekund bessmertiia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978). Ekho slova: Zapiski 0 zvuchashcheipublitsistike (M.: Iskusstvo, 1986). Kasanie (M.: AST; Astrel', 2000). Mety. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Sinii gus'. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Vozrast. Poema, stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLS316
Iuliia Alekseevna Shestakova (b. 1914). Author of fiction and sketches; translator. KLE. Liud i - zvezdy. Ocherki i rasskazy (Khabarovsk: Khabarovskoe khizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Serebrianyi kliuch. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLS304
646
Individual Authors
RLS317
Sof ia Shestakova. Poet Letuchie kotiata. Stikhi (SPb.: TEMA, 2000).
RLS318 RLS319
Anna Shevchenko. Author of crime fiction. Kholod bab'ego leta (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Prezent ot zheleznoi ledi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLS320
Ekaterina Shevchenko. Poet. Stikhi (M.: Roi, 1995).
RLS321
Galina Shevchenko. Poet. Gorodmoi, Piatigorsk. Stikhi (M.: Inter-Vesy, 1996).
RLS322
Larisa Shevchenko. Poet. Svet liubvi. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Inter-Vesy; Piatigorsk: Piatigor'e, 1992)
RLS323
Ol'ga Shevchuk. Poet. with Elena Andreeva-Samatova and Valentina Karaia. Poems in Govoriu s liuboviu 0 liubvi. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1986).
RLS324 RLS325 RLS326 RLS327 RLS328 RLS329 RLS330 RLS331 RLS332 RLS333 RLS334
Ekaterina Vasil'evna Sheveleva (b. 1916). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Aleksandrovskii sad Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977; M.: Profizdat, 1980; 1988). Ispytaniia (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1984). Izbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1979). lzbrannye proizvedeniia. 3 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987-1988). Koster na snegu. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Printsessy, rusalki, dorogi. Povesti, rasskazy, novelly (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Radost' i gore. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1982). Rossiianka. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Visokosnyi god Stikhi (SPb.: Neva, 1993). Vsem rasstoianiiam vopreki . . . (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Zavetnye stroki. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RLS335
Lidiia Sheviakova. Author of fiction. Ochen' interesnyi roman (M: Moskva, 2000).
RLS336
Galina Viktorovna Shevtsova. Poet. with Irinarkh Lami. Igra v lrinarkha (Kiev: Vizant, 1998).
RLS337
Nina Shevtsova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Zhivoe. Kniga izbrannogo (M.: Moskovskii pisatel', 1998).
RLS338 RLS339 RLS340 RLS341
Liudmila Vasil'evna Shikina. Poet. Brat moi. Stikhi, poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Chas solntsa. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Golos leta. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy, ballady, skazy (M.: Khudozhesvennaia literatura,
647
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS342 RLS343
1989). Ptitsy belye. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Vsemu nachalo chelovek (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977).
RLS344 RLS345 RLS346 RLS347 RLS348 RLS349 RLS350 RLS351 RLS352 RLS353
Iuliia Shilova. Author of crime fiction. Bazarnoe schast'e (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Devushka iz sluzhby "907" (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). la ub'iu tebia, milyi (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Koroleva otmorozkov (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Ledi Sterva (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Likvidator (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 1999). Mne k litsu dazhe smert' (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Rokovaia noch' (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 1999). Trebuiutsia devushki dlia raboty v Iaponii (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Vorovki (M.: RIPOL KLASSIK, 2000). Aglaida Sergeevna Shimanskaia (b. 1903). Poet and critic. DRWW PRZ. Poems in
RLS354
Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Antenny. Stikhi (Paris: Rifma, 1976).
Elena Mikhailovna Shirman (1908-1942). Poet. KLE. REE. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature Anthologies.
RLS355
Galina Shishkina. Author of fiction. Pis'mo Shuriku i vospominaniia. Malenkaia detektivnaia povest' (Astrakhan: [s.n.], 1995). Olimpiada Petrovna Shishkina (1791-1854). Historical novelist and travel writer. DRWW RES. RWW-MC.
"Aglaia Shishkova" (Agnia Sergeevna Rzhevskaia, b. 1923). Poet and critic. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Sinkevich, ed, Berega; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature -- Anthologies. Zinaida Konstantinovna Shishova. Author of fiction and poet. (b. 1898). KLE. Natal'ia Shitova. Author of fantasy fiction. RLS356 RLS357
V Edeme Evy net (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1997). Otstupnik (M.: Terra, 1999).
RLS358
Raisa Shkabydova. Author of fiction and poet. Rozhdestvenskie byli (M.: Prometei, 1998). Mariia Mikhailovna Shkapskaia (1891-1952). Poet. DRWW HRL. KLE. RG. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess; Kelly, ed, AntholoIDJ of Russian Women's Writing: Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSuf[erance; and Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz, under Literature Anthologies. See also Forrester, "Reading/or a Self" under Literature --- Books and Articles; andAdalis, "Pis'ma" (RLA).
648
Individual Authors
RLS359 RLS360 RLS361 RLS362 RLS363 RLS364 RLS365 RLS366
Chas vechemii. Stikhi (SPb.: Limbus Press, 2000). Mariia Shkapskaia (Krasnoiarsk: Platina, 2000). The Mother and Stern Master. Selected Poems. Sandra Shaw Bennett, tr. (Nottingham: Astra Press, 1997). Stikhi (London: Overseas, 1979). Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M. [s.n], 1992).
BobeI', Avgusta. "'Zachatyi chas' Marii Shapskoi" in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 9-20. Dokukina, Avgusta. "'Zachat[n?]yi chas' Marii Shapskoi," Dom Ostroukhova v Trubnikakh. Al'manakh (M.: Zlatoust, 1998): 473-82. Poems by Shapskaia, 483-90. Heldt, Barbara. "Motherhood in a Cold Climate: The Poetry and Career of Maria Shkapskaia," Russian Review 51.2 (1992): 160-71. Also in Jane Costlow et al., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 237-45, 340-42.
Vera Shmidt (b. 1915). Poet. RLS367
V puti. Stikhotvoreniia (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1991).
Asia Eduardovna Shneiderman. Poet. RLS368
Oboznachit' molchanie slovom. Kniga stikhov (M.: Tret'ia volna, 1998).
RLS369
Inga Aleksandrovna Shomrakova. Historian of the publishing industry. Kumanova, A. V., comp. Inga Aleksandrovna Shomrakova: Annotirovannyi bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii institut kul'tury, 1992).
RLS370 RLS371
Galina Shpak. Poet. Ke ramika. Stikhi (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Vremia sutok. Stikhi i poema (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Elena Andreevna Shtakenshneider (1836-1897). Feminist activist and diarist-observer of the literary milieu of her time. DRWW. See Shtakenshneider under Imperial Russia Individual Women.
Inna Shteinberg. Poet. RLS372 RLS373
la ob'Tasniu tebe~. Stikhi (Saratov: Poligrafist, 1994). Ostrovok dushi moei. Stikhi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
Liudmila Iakovlevna Shtern (b. 1935). Author of fiction. DRWW Works in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin; and Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki under Literature - Anthologies. Okhota k peremene mest. Rasskazy 0 puteshestviiakh (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1998). Po mestu zhitel'stva: Rasskazy i stseny iz nauchnoi zhizni (NY: Russian Phototypesetting, 1980). Pod znakom chetyrekh (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1984). Stories depicting the life of emigres in America. "The Russian Blues" in Beyond the Looking Glass. Glas: New Russian Writing 14 (M: Glas, 1997): 135-66. 1
RLS374 RLS375 RLS376 RLS377
649
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS378 RLS379 RLS380
Valeriia Shubina. Author of fiction. Gerbarit ognia (M.: Novoe Vremia, 1999). Moda na korolia Umberto. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Nevinnyi skvorets. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLS381
AI'bina Shul'gina. Poet. Stikhi na chemyi den' (SPb.: Tekhnikuma, 1994).
RLS382 RLS383
Larisa Shul'man. Author of fiction and travel writer. Chego uzh tam . . .. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Novoe literatumoe obozrenie, 2000). Ostrov (M.: [Izdatel'stvo imeni Sabashnikovykh], 1999). About the Solovetskie islands.
RLS384 RLS385 RLS386
Valentina Lazarevna Shul'pina. Author of fiction. Dym pogasshikh kostrov. Roman, rasskazy (Kishinev: Literatura artistike, 1989). Radosti dlia dvoikh. Roman, povest', rasskazy (Kishinev: Hyperion, 1991). Zavtrashnee solntse. Roman-dilogiia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1978).
RLS387 RLS388
Irina Shumakova. Poet. Golubye tsvety (M: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1999). Osennee solntse (M.: ROI, 1995).
RLS389
Nina Shurupova. Author of fiction. Liubov' eshche, byt' mozhet -. Rasskazy (M.: Academia, 2000).
RLS390 RLS391
Elena Shuvalova. Poet and author of prose. Stikhotvoreniia ([s.1.]: VINITI, 1992). Svetaet -- (M.: Aviatekhinform, 1992).
RLS392 RLS393 RLS394 RLS395 RLS396 RLS397 RLS398 RLS399 RLS400 RLS401 RLS402 RLS403 RLS404
Elena Andreevna Shvarts (b. 1948). Poet. osww. RE£. RG. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; High et al., eds.. Crossing Centuries; Johnson and Ashby, eds., Third Wave; Kates, ed, In the Grip ofStrange Thoughts; Kelly, ed, AntholoIDJ of Russian Women's Writing; Perova and Bromfielel, eds., Women's View; Rosengrant, ed.. Ot sovetskogo naroda; and G. Smith, ed, Contemporary Russian Poetry. under Literature - Anthologies. "Kinfiia," Glagol3 (1981): 117-26. Lotsiia nochi (SPb.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1993). Mundus tmaginalis: Kniga otvetvlenit (SPb.: EZRO, 1996). Opredelenie v durnuiu pogodu (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1997). Paradise. Selected Poems. Michae1 Molnar with Catriona Kelly, trs. (Newcastle-uponTYne, UK: Bloodaxe Books, 1993). Russian texts with English translations. Pesnia ptitsy na dne morskom (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1995). Solo na raskalennoi trube: Novye stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1998). Stikhi (L: Beseda, 1987). Stikhi (L.: Novaia literatura, 1990). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy Eleny Shvarts (Spb.: INAPRESS, 1999). Storony Sveta. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Tantsuiushchii David (NY: Russica, 1985). Trudy i dni Lavinii, monakhini iz ordena obrezaniia serdtsa: Ot Rozhdestva do Paskhi (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1987).
650
Individual Authors
RLS405
Zapadno-vostochnyi veter. Novye stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Pushkinskii fond, 1997).
RLS406
Anpilov, Andrei. "Svetlo-iarostnaia tochka," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 35 (1999): 362-72. Goldstein, Darra. "The Heartfelt Poetry of Elena Shvarts" in Helena Goscilo, ed. Fruits of Her Plume (Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 1993): 239-50. Kelly, Catriona. "Elena Shvarts (1948-)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 411-22. Sandler, Stephanie. "Cultural Memory and Self-Expression in a Poem by Elena Shvarts" in Rereading Russian Poetry. Stephanie Sandler, ed. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999): 256-69. -----. "Elena Shvarts and the Distances of Self-Disclosure" in Reconstructing the Canon: Russian Writing in the 1980s. Arnold McMillin, ed. (Amsterdam: Harwood, 2000): 79105.
RLS407 RLS408 RLS409
RLS410
RLS411
Valentina Sidorenko. Author of fiction and critic. Story in Mcl.aughlin, ed., Images of Women, under Literature - Anthologies. Zavtra prazdnik. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
RLS412 RLS413
Natal'ia Sidorina. Poet. Mirokolitsa. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Vysokaia roshcha. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1984).
RLS414
Irina Sidorova. Poet. Letnie slaidy. Stikhi (SPb.: Iunost', 1992).
RLS418 RLS419
Natal'ia Sidorova (b. 1953). Poet and song writer. Poems in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature Anthologies. Dusha dolzhna liubit' (M.: RBP, 1995). Dykhan'e dalekoi vesny. Stikhi (Vologda: Vologodskaia pisatel'skaia organizatsiia, 1999). Moei liubvi pechal'nyi sad Stikhotvoreniia (Arkhangelsk: Severo-zapadnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Slyshu veter (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Tishinu akkordami narushu. Muzykal'nyi al'bom (Vologda: Evstolii, 1994).
RLS420
Ol'ga Sidorova. Poet. Listvennyi dom. Stikhi (Riazan: Profsoiuz literatorov, 1996).
RLS421
Tamara Sigalova. Poet. Etiudy. Stikhotvoreniia (Velikii Novgorod: [s.n.], 2000).
RLS422
Elena Sikorskaia. Vladimir Nabokov's sister. with V. V. Nabokov. Perepiska s sestroi (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1985).
RLS423 RLS424 RLS425
Lidiia Silina. Poet. Chasy liubvi (SPb.: [s.n.], 1993). la vziala u solntsa kapel'ku tepla --. Tret'ia kniga stikhov (SPb.: Duma, 1998). Lunnyi tsvet cheremukhi. Stikhotvoreniia raznykh let (SPb.: Ruskolan'; Kul'tura, 1996).
RLS415 RLS416 RLS417
651
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS426
Nadezhda Silina. Author of fiction. Ne ishchi psevdonima. Rasskazy i povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1968).
RLS427
Tamara Isaakovna Sil'man. Literary critic and author of fiction. KLE. with Vladimir Admoni. My vspominaem. Roman (SPb.: Kompozitor, 1993).
RLS428 RLS429
Raisa Sil'ver. Author of fiction. Opozdavshaia liubov'. Rasskazy i ocherki (M.: Prometei, 1992). Pravdivye istorii s vymyshlennymi imenami. Rasskazy (NY: N'iu-Iork-Ierusalim, 1987).
RLS430
Inna Simonova. Author of fiction and journalism. "Staryi dom glianet v serdtse moe __ " (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1998).
RLS431
Liia Semenovna Simonova. Author of fiction. Labirint. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura; Kostik, 1993). Liudmila Khristoforovna Simonova (b. Rebinder, 2m. Khokhriakovskaia, 1838-1906). Author of fiction and works for young people, ethnographer, and journalist. DRWW.
RLS432 RLS433
Marina Simonova. Poet. Davai s toboi ne dumat' 0 den'gakh. Stikhi (SPb.: Poligraftekst, 1993). with Veronika Simonova. Naprasno b'iutsia zerkala (SPb.: Poligraftekst, 1993).
RLS434
Ol'ga Simonova. Author of fiction. Doroga k domu. Povest' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1977). Veronika Simonova. See Marina Simonova.
RLS435
RLS436 RLS437 RLS438
RLS439 RLS440 RLS441 RLS442 RLS443
Elena Siniavskaia. Krugovorot. Stikhi raznykh let. 1982-1992 (M.: Linor, 1996). Valentina Alekseevna Sinkevich (b. 1926). Poet, essayist, editor, bibliographer, and translator. DRWW. RP-20. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Sinkevich, ed, Berega; and Vitkovskii, comp., liMy zhili togda" 4, under LiteratureAnthologies. lzbrannoe (Philadelphia: Encounters, 1992). Nastuplenie dnia. Sbornik liricheskikh stikhov; The Coming of Day (Philadelphia: Perekrestki, 1978). Russian poems with translation into English. Poems in Lidiia Alekseeva, Ol'ga Anstei, and Valentina Sinkevich. Poetessy russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik stikhotvorenii. V. Agenesov and K. Tolkachev. eds (M.: Sovetskii Sport, 1998): 216-420. "Poet 'beloi mechty': Ivan Savina (1899-1927)," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe Association ofRussian-American Scholars in the U S. (1994): 145-62. "Poslednie dni i poslednie knigi Ivana Elagina," Canadian-American Slavic Studies 27.1/4 (1993): 31-46. Tsveten'e trav (Philadelphia: Encounters, 1985). Zdes' ia zhivu (Philadelphia: Encounters, 1988). with Nora Fainberg and Igor' Mikhalevich-Kaplan. Triada (Philadelphia: The Coast,
652
Individual Authors
RLS444
1996). Kreid, Vadim, and Anatolii Libennan, eds. Literaturnyi vitrazh: Sbornik v chest' Valentiny Sinkevich, ko dniu ee semidesiatiletiia (Richmond Hill, NY: Association of Russian-American Scholars in the USA, 1996).
RLS445
Liubov' Sirota (b. 1956). Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma. under Literature - Anthologies. See also Sirota under Ukraine - Literature - Individual Authors. Nosha: Lirika (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990).
RLS446 RLS447
Elena Sirotkina. Poet. God Sobaki. Stikhotvoreniia i pesni (M.: Leontopodium, 1994). with lrina Ennakova. V setiakh Amura: Liubovnaia lirika (M.: V. Tsapin, 1994).
RLS448
Valeriia Sitnikova. Poet. Poems in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia, under Literature Anthologies. Zemnaia dusha. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980).
RLS449 RLS450 RLS451
Inna Sizova. Poet. Kaplia vesennei kapeli. Stikhi (M.: Iaizdat, 1999). Tsvety zapozdalye. Kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Leontopodium, 1993). Zvezdnyi son. Stikhi (M.: Iaizdat, 1999).
RLS452
Zhanna Sizova. Poet. Stikhi (SPb.: Rizoprint, 1998). Maria Savel'evna Skavronskaia (Skovronskaia, 2m. Boguslavskaia). Author of fiction and journalist. DRWW.
RLS453
Gaiane Skliarenko. Poet. My s toboi dve luchinki v nochi. Stikhi ([Sochi?: s. n.], 1995).
RLS455
Ol'ga Alekseevna Skopichenko (b. 1908). Poet and author of fiction .. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Pamiatka. Stikhi i proza posviashchennye sviatiteliu nashemu Vladyke loannu (San Francisco: Sviato-Il'inskoe izdanie, 1982). Rasskazy i stikhi (San Francisco: [s.n.], 1993).
RLS456
Galina Skorik. Poet. Svetliachki. Stikhi (Sochi: SPPP, 1998).
RLS454
RLS457 RLS458 RLS459
Liubov' Skorik. Author of fiction. Chasy s kukushkoi. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Obidchivyi nekto: Nenauchnye zametki byvshego gorozhanina (Kemerovo: Kemerovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Shpion Moskvy v prezidentskom kresle (M.: [s.n.], 1993).
653
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS460 RLS461 RLS462
Iuliia Skorodumova (b. 1964). Poet, songwriter, and creator-performer of staged versions of her poetry. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries; and Palei, comp., Antilada, under Literature - Anthologies. Chtivo dlia pal'tsev (M.: Polinom, 1993). Otkuda prikhodit mysh': Stikhi (M.: Evrodil, 1991). Sochiniaia sebe litso (M.: Argo-Risk, 1997).
RLS463
Iadviga Skubilova. Poet. K soshestviiu boga na zemliu. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 2000).
RLS464 RLS465 RLS466 RLS467 RLS468 RLS469
Elena Grigor'evna Skul'skaia (b. 1950). Poet, author of fiction, and literary critic. PSE. Glava dvadtsat' shestaia. Stikhi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Na smert'fikusa. lz piati knig (Tallinn: Antek-kvadrant, 1996). Neizvestnomu khudozhniku. Vtoraia kniga stikhov (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Odnokrylyi roial'; Ryby spiat s otkrytym rtom (M.: Antek, 1999). Pesnia grifel'noi vetki. Stikhi (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1984). Zapiski k N -- (Tallinn: ANTEK; KOOSTOO, 1996). Memoir.
RLS470 RLS471 RLS472 RLS473 RLS474
Galina Skvortsova (Skvortsova-Akbulatova). Author of fiction and editor. Fiction in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; Skvortsova, ed, Zhena, kotoraia umela letat'; SkvortsovaAkbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha; and Stepanenko and Fomenko, comps., Zhenskaia logika, under Literature - Anthologies. Bogataia zhena bogatogo khudozhnika (Petrozavodsk: Fain Lain, 1998). Glavnaia podrnga. Rasskazy (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1990). Provintsialka v bol'shom gorode. Povest'T rasskazy (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1991). Smert' perliustratora. Roman i rasskazy (Petrozavodsk: Kare1iia, 1993). Utrennyi kofe. Rasskazy (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1988).
RLS475
Viktoriia Skvortsova. Author of fiction. Liubov' i predannost': Otvryvok iz romana "Fatum, " dlia semeinogo chteniia pod zelenym abazhurom (L.: [s.n.], 1989). Kira Markovna Slavina (b. 1911). Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiustikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 4, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLS476 RLS477
RLS478
01' ga Slavnikova. Author of fiction. Strekoza, uvelichennaia do razmerov sobaki. Roman (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Odin v zerkale (M.: Granta, 2000). Evgeniia Slavorosova. Poet. "Utrennii poezd" in Evgeniia Slavorosova, Liudmila Opishcheva, and Ekaterina Gorbovskaia. Utrennii poezd Molodye golosa (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Irina Leonidovna Slepaia. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii
RLS479
a/'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Prevrashcheniia. Stikhotvoreniia (Kaluga: Vremia, 1990).
Nonna Mendelevna Slepakova (b, 1936). Poet, writer for children, and translator. DRWW
654
Individual Authors
RLS480 RLS481 RLS482 RLS483 RLS484
Lampa. Kniga stikhov (SPb.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Lilovye liupiny, ili Dym bez ognia (M.: Terra, 1999). Osvobozhdenie snegiria. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Petrogradskaia storona. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Polosa otchuzhdeniia (Smolensk: Amipress, 1998).
RLS485
Emiliia Slezinger (b. 1949). Poet. Stezia ternista. Stikhi raznykh let, 1968-1987 (Tel Aviv: E. Slezinger, 1988).
RLS486 RSL487
Lidiia Slutskaia. Poet. la imenem tvoim vstrechaiu utro. lzbrannoe (SPb.: [s.n.], 1995). Stikhi raznykh let. Izbrannoe (SPb.: [s.n.], 1994).
Tat'lana Slutskaia. Author of fiction. RLS488
Vse prekrasno, i tochka! Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982).
RLS489
Polina Slutskina. Author of fiction. Pod znakom l'va (M.: R. Elinina, 1996).
RLS498 RLS499 RLS500
Tat'lana Ivanovna Smertina (b. 1948). Poet. DRww. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Trofimova, "Sovetskaia zhenshchina, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Anemony: Tonkaia lirika (M.: Spas, 1999). Brusnichnyi ogon'. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). Deva L 'nianitsa. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1991). Iagodinochka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). Krai Sveta. Stikhi: chitaite v lunnye, metel'nye i dozhdlivye nochi! (Vladimir: [s.n.], 1996). Mar'ia -- zazhgi snega. Mesiatseslov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982; M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Prizrak rozy. Stikhi (M.: Spas, 1997). Russkii pogrebok: Dlia boiaryn-krest'ianok i gorodskikh khoziaiushek. Tainy solenii, marinadov, kopchenii i prochikh zagotovok, zagovornye oberegi, sredstva ot khvorei, snadob'ia dlia krasoty (M.: Spas, 1994; 1997). Sinevlast'e glas. Izbrannye stikhi (M.: Spas, 1994). Travnik. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Venets iz iarykh pchel (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLS501
Alena Smirnova. Author of fiction. Piknik s pokoinikom (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLS502
Ekaterina Smirnova. Poet. Kakaia ty, Rossiia -. Stikhi iz tetradi (Tol'iatti: Al'ternativa, 1999).
RLS503
Liliia Smirnova. Poet. Obnovlenie. Stikhi (Grozny: Checheno-Ingushskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
RLS504
Mariia Nikolaevna Smirnova (b. 1905). Filmscript writer. KLE 9. Rodniki (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984). Memoir.
RLS490 RLS491 RLS492 RLS493 RLS494 RLS495 RLS496 RLS497
655
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS505
Mira Aleksandrovna Smirnova. Author of fiction. Za oknami sentiabr. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984; 1990).
RLS506 RLS507
Natal'ia Venlaminovna Smirnova. Author of fiction and poet. Botanicheskii sad Stikhi (Rybinsk: Rybinskoe podvor'e, 1997). Liubovnye istorti tsvetov i ovoshchei (Ekaterinburg: Ural'skii universitet, 1999).
RLS508 RLS509 RLS510
Nina Vitol'dovna Smirnova. Poet. Igraiu blits! Stikhotvoreniia (Kaluga: Vest', 1994). Proshchanie s vekom. Stikhotvoreniia (Kaluga: Eidos, 2000). Siuzhet. Stikhotvoreniia (Kaluga: Vest', 1995).
RLS511
Ol'ga Smirnova. Poet. la u zhizni proshu proshchen'ia. Stikhi (Ivanovo: Piatoe izmerenie, 1996). Sofia Ivanova Smirnova (m. Sazonova, 1852-1921). Author of fiction that was particularly popular in the 1870s, essayist, and playwright. DRWW.
RLS512
Tat'iana Smirnova. Author of fiction. Vremena goda. Dvenadtsat' rasskazov 0 liubvi (Ivanovo: Ivanovo, 2000).
RLS513
Valentina Smirnova. Poet. Svet zvezdy. Stikhi (Khanty-Mansiisk: N.I.K., 1995).
RLS514
Vera Vasil'evna Smirnova (1898-1977). Critic and historian of literature and theater. Iz raznykh let. Stat'i i vospominaniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLS515
RLS516 RLS517 RLS518
RLS519 RLS520 RLS521 RLS522
Tat'iana Aleksandrovna Smirnova-Maksheeva (1890-1982). Author of fiction and poetry. DRWW. S. P. B. Ekaterininskii institut. Vospominaniia 1900-1909 gg. (Paris: T. Smirnova-Maksheeva, 1982). Aleksandra Osipovna Smirnova-Rosset (1809-1882). "Muse" of Golden Age poets. DRWW KLE. RES. Dnevnik, vospominaniia. S. V. Zhitomirskaia, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1989). Vospominaniia. Pis'ma. Iu. Lubchenkov, ed. (M.: Pravda, 1990). A new edition of Smirnova's memoirs and diaries. Zapiski A. O. Smirnovoi, urozhdennoi Rosset s 1825-g. po 1845-g. K. Koval'dzhi, comp. (M: Moskovskii rabochii, Intelvak, 1999). Chizhova, 1. B. Khoziaiki literaturnykh salonov Peterburga pervoi poloviny XIX v. (SPb: Serdtse, 1993): 95-116. Ponfilly, Raymond de. Alexandra Smirnova-Rosseti: le "cher ami 11 de Gogol (Paris: YMCA Press, 1995). Smirnova Irina. "A. O. Smirnova-Rosset 0 Pushkine," Nash sovremennik (2000), no. 2: 270-86. -----. "Polemika vokrug 'Zapisok A. O. Smimova-Rosset'," Nash sovremennik (1999), no. 8:22-36.
656
Individual Authors
RLS523
Ninel' Smurago. Poet. Mne nravitsia byt' russkoi (Liubertsy: IVTS Marketing, 1998).
RLS524 RLS525 RLS526
Irina Anatol'evna Snegova (b. 1922). Poet, author of fiction and sketches. KLE. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Literature -Anthologies. Blagodaren'e. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Iablochnyi god Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Kak by tam ni bylo . . .. Rasskazy, ocherki, stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978).
RLS527 RLS528
Iuliia Snegova. Author of fiction. Muzhchina iz mechty (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Nauchi menia liubit' (M.: EKSMO, 1997).
RLS529
Nina Snegova (b. 1933). Poet. Avtoportret: Kniga izbrannykh stikhotvorenii, 1964-1994 (Kostroma: [s.n.], 1995).
RLS530
Tat'iana Sobeshchanskaia. Poet. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse, under Literature - Anthologies. Ten' ot kryla. Stikhi (Spas-Klepiki: [s.n.], 1993).
RLS531
RLS532
RLS533
RLS534 RLS535
RLS536 RLS537 RLS538 RLS539
Valentina Ivanovna Sobinnikova. Linguist. Andreeva, 0. M., comp. V. 1. Sobinnikova: K 75-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia. Ukazatel' literatury (Voronezh: Voronezhskaia oblastnaia biblioteka im. I. S. Nikitina; Nauchnaia biblioteka VGU, 1982). Galina Soboleva (b. 1907). Poet. Poems in Klavdiia Pestrovo, Galina Soboleva, and 0. Sofonova. "Lirnaia pristan'." Stikhi (Sydney: G. Soboleva, 1984). Marina Soboleva. Poet. Otrazhenie.' Izbrannoe (M.: Moskovskii universitet, 1999).
o. Sofonova. Poet. Poems in Klavdiia Pestrovo, Galina Soboleva, and O. Sofonova. "Lirnaia pristan"'. Stikhi (Sydney: G. Soboleva, 1984). Puti nevedomye: Rossiia (Sibir', Zabaikal'e), Kitai, Filippiny, 1916-1949 ([Munich: A. Neimanis], 1980). Memoir. Elena Grigor'evna Soini. Poet and historian of Karelia. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom; Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies. Be/ye ptitsy. Sbornik stikhotvorenii (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1986) I naidetsia vetv' -. Stikhi (Petrozavodsk: Karel'skii nauchnyi tsentr RAN, 1997). Ne zabud' menia, solntse .... " Sbornik stikhotvorenii (M.: Paleia, 1993). Nikolai Rerik i Sever. Ocherk (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1987). Nadezhda Stepanovna Sokhanskaia ("Kokhanovskaia," 1823-1884). Author of fiction and journalist. DRWW HRL. KLE (Kokhanovskaia). RBS RG. RP2. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Fiction in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; and
657
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS540 RLS541
RLS542
RLS543
RLS544 RLS545 RLS546 RLS547 RLS548 RLS549 RLS550
RLS551
Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge. under Literature
Hoogenboom, Hilde. "Mat' Gogolia i otets Aksakovykh: Kak Nadezhda Sokhanskaia nashla rodnoi iazyk," Fenomen pola v kul'ture; Sex and Gender in Culture. Nataliia Kamenetskaia, ed. (M: RGGU, 1998): 149-59. Eleonora Sokol (b. 1943). Niu: Stikhotvoreniia, 1963-1997 g.g. (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskii universitet, 1997). Aleksandra Ivanovna Sokolova ("Sinee domino," b. Denis'eva, 1836-1914). Author of fiction, journalist, theater and music critic, and memoirist. DRWW. Belye negry; and Zhivotov, N. Totalizator (SPb.: LIRA, 1994). Na vsiu zhizn' (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995). Pobezhdennaia liubov': Intimnaia zhizn' monarkhov. Roman (Riga: Filin, 1931; rpt., Barcelona: [s.n.], 1980). Taina tsarskosel'skogo dvortsa; Svetlyi luch na prestole; and Dmitriev, D. S. Avantiuristki (SPb.: Pechatnyi dvor, 1993). Tsarskii kapriz; and Oettinger, E. M. Atilla Rossii (Tallinn: Folium; Kazan: Elko, 1993). Tsarskii kapriz: Istoricheskie romany. Tainy istorii v romanakh, povestiakh i dokumentakh (M.: Terra, 1995). Three historical novels. Tsarskoe gadanie: Iz epokhi tsarstvovaniia Aleksandra J i Nikolaia J; and Dmitriev, D. S. Russkii amerikanets (M.: SKS, 1993). Prozorova, N. A. "K biografii A. I. Sokolovoi (Sinee domino)," Russkaia literatura (2000), no. 4: 159-73.
RLS552
Ariadna Sokolova. Poet. Iz poemy. Stikhi (Iaroslavl: Verkhne- Volzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLS553
Elena Sokolova. Poet. Bal'zam moim vetram. Stikhi (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 2000).
RLS554 RLS555
Evgeniia Sokolova Author of fiction. Interesnaia istoriia v sentiabre. Rasskazy (Kazan, 1990). Svetlyi dozhd'. Rasskazy (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
RLS556 RLS557 RLS558
Evgeniia Sokolova. Poet. Otgoloski leta. Stikhi (M.: Stolitsa, 1991). Primety. Stikhi, perevody (Groznyi: Kniga, 1990). Schastlivaia. Rasskazy (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
RLS559
Galina Sokolova. Playwright and author of fiction. Bud'te vnimatel'ny! P'esy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). 658
Individual Authors RLS560 RLS561
Detskoe vremia (M.: Novella, 1994). Shipovnik. Rasskazy (Odessa: Maiak, 1986).
RLS562
Galina A. Sokolova. Poet. Razmyshleniia raznykh let. Sbornik stikhov (SPb.: Mir i sem'ia-95, 1996).
RLS563 RLS564
Larisa Sokolova. Poet. labloko razdora. Stikhi i ballady (Briansk: Pridesen'e, 1996). Skorpion vo vselennoi. Stikhi i ballady (M.: Kniga, 1990).
RLS565
Nataliia Viktorovna Sokolova (b. 1916). Author of fiction and critic. KLE. WWR. Ostorozhno, volshebnoe!. Fantasticheskii roman, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981).
RLS566
01'ga Sokolova. Poet Aprel'skie kapeli (M.: Gumanitarnyi fond, 1990).
RLS567
Sofia Sokolova. Author of fiction and playwright. la, ty, oni. Sbornik rasskazov (SPb.: Chas pik, 1992).
RLS568
Tamara Sokolova. Poet. Dariu poezii glotok. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1999).
RLS569 RLS570
Tat'iana Nikolaevna Sokolova. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Golos rodstva. Stikhi (Krasnodar: Krasnodarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Nachalo marta. Stikhi (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1984).
RLS571
Valeriia Aleksandrovna Sokolova. Poet. Stupeni. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986).
RLS572
Nataliia Sokolovskaia. Poet. Nezapechatannye pis'ma. Stikhi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1988).
RLS573 RLS574 RLS575
Stikhiia Sokolovskaia. Poet. Duma 0 liubvi. Stikhi raznykh let (Podolsk: Saturn-S, 2000). 1 krov' moia, i serdtse. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Podolsk: Russkoe pole, 1992). Moe stal'noe pokolen'e. Stikhotvoreniia (Podolsk: Saturn-S, 1995).
RLS576
Liliia Prokhorovna Sokurenko. Svet v masterskoi: Stikhi (Tver: Tverskoe oblastnoe knizhno-zhumal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1998).
RLS577 RLS578
Liudmila Solntseva. Poet. Polet za zhuravlem. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: [s.n.], 1997). Vernost'. Stikhi (Nizhnii Novgorod: Arabesk, 1997).
RLS579
Nadezhda Solntseva. Poet. Derevo-dozhd'. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1991).
659
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS580 RLS581 RLS582
Vera Petrovna Solntseva. Author of fiction. Cheloveku nuzhen chelovek. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Sud'ba v okoshko postuchit. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Zaria nad Ussuri. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976).
RLS583
Zoia Solodovnikova. Poet. Pul'satsii vesny. Sbornik stikhotvorenii (Kiev: Sozvuchie, 1998).
RLS584
Natal'ia Zorevna Solomko (b. 1950). Author and editor of fiction for young readers. RDP. Pozhamyi kran No. 1 (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1985).
RLS585
Galina Ivanovna Solov' eva. Poet. Moi tikhii krai -. Sbomik stikhov (Pustoshka: [s.n.], 1999).
RLS586
Irina Solov' eva. Poet. Muzykoi podniat' do tishiny (Ivanovo: MIK, 1998).
RLS587
Izabella Solov' eva. Author of crime fiction. "Peizazh s tigrom" in Imeni zakona: Sbornik. Sovremennyi sovetskii detektiv. G. T. Rabov, ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989): 477-534.
RLS588 RLS589
Marina Solov' eva. Author of fiction and poet. Krasivye zhenshchiny (M.: Bukmen, 1997). Pis'ma k Odysseiu. Stikhi (Fairfax, VA: Capricorn, 1995).
RLS590
Poliksena Sergeevna Solov'eva ("Allegro," 1867-1924). Poet, writer for children, and editor. DRWW KLE. RDP. RWW 1. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessv XIX veka; Gasparov et al, comps., St~ poetess; Gertsyk et al., Sub rosa; Pachmuss, ed., Women Writers in Russian Modernism; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSufferance; Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Forrester, "Wooing the Other Woman, " under Literature - Books and Articles. Prikliucheniia Kroli (SPb., 1994).
RLS591
RLS592
RLS593
RLS594
Binswanger, Christa. "Lesbijka-intelektualistka jako 'miejsce fantazmatyczne': Symbolistka Poliksena Solowiowa (Allegro) v odbiorze wsp6lczesnych" in Nowa swiadomoscplci w modernizmie: Studia spod znaku gender w kulturze polskiej i rosyjskiej u schy/ke stulecia. German Ritz, Christa Binswanger, and Carmen Scheide, eds. (Cracow: TAiWPN Universitas, 2000): 269-84. Cooper, Nancy L. "Secret Truths and Unheard-of Women: Poliksena Solov'eva's Fiction as Commentary on Vladimir Solov'ev's Theory of Love," Russian Review 56.2 (1997): 178-91. Spendel' de Varda, Dzhovanna. "P. S. Solov'eva - poetessa-romantik na rubezhe XIX i XX vv" in M. Sh. Fainshtein, comp. Russkie pisatel'nitsy i literaturnyi protsess (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1995): 143-54. Tat'iana Solov'eva. Author of crime fiction. Chisto zhenskoe ubiistvo (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999).
660
Individual Authors
RLS595 RLS596
Valentina Borisovna Solov'eva. Story in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature - Anthologies. Voiti dvazhdy. Rasskazy, povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). "Wayside Station," Soviet Literature (1985), no. 6:97-110.
RLS597 RLS598
Svetlana L'vovna Solozhenkina. Poet, literary critic, and painter. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse; Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi; and Vasin. comp.,Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. God bez vesny. Stikhi (M.: Soveskii pisatel', 1985). o nebe nasushchnom. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
RLS599
Svetlana Somova. Poet and translator. Na voskhode luny. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984).
RLS600
Liliia Sorokina. Author of fiction. Dorogie moi kaleki. Povest' (Volgograd: Volgogradinfonnpechati, 1992).
RLS601
Nadezhda Sorokina. Poet. Kaplia snegovaia. Stikhotvoreniia (Tula: Levsha, 1995).
RLS602
Natal'ia Sorokina. Poet. Na sud liubov' ne otdaiu -. Stikhi ([s.1.]: Argument, 1994).
RLS603
Nina Sorotokina. Author of fiction. Story in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman. under Literature - Anthologies. "Poste Restante" in History Sheet. An Anthology ofSoviet Short Stories. Y. C. Bhatnagar, ed. (Jawahar Nagar, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, 1986): 1-12.
RLS604 RLS605
Margarita Sosnitskaia. Poet. Opium otechestva. Vybrannye stikhotvoreniia (M.: Bobok, 1992). Poeziia. Sbornik stikhotvorenii (M.: Vneshsigma, 1997).
RLS606
Iuliia Stavskaia. Poet. Zhazhda: Stikhi, kotorye posviashchaiutsia tem, kto ikh ne chitaet (M.: Gers, 1999).
RLS607 RLS608 RLS609 RLS610 RLS611
Elena Stefanovich. Author of fiction and poet. Devochka iz KVD. Povest' (Chita: [s.n.], 1993). Durdom. Povest' (Novosibirsk: Sibirskaia gazeta, 1992). la - ''poetesa durdomovskaia" -. Stikhi, 1967-1992 gg. (Chita: MRIIA MI, 1993). Pastukhi zvezd Stikhi i rasskazy (Chita: Poisk, 2000). S liubov'iu i toskoi. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990).
RLS612 RLS613
Natal'ia Stel'makh. Poet. Leto. Stikhi (M: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Na rasshatannom starom plotu .... Kniga stikhov (M.: Pisatel', 1995).
RLS614
Tat'iana Stepanenko. Poet. Podariu tebe mir (Kiev: A VDI, 2000).
661
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS615 RLS616 RLS617
Lidiia Pavlovna Stepanova. Poet. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pus!' ne gasnet solntse. under Literature - Anthologies. Dva legkikh kryla (L.: Lenizdat, 1976). Slushaia skazku. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1977). Zemnoe lono. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1981). Mariia Stepanova. Poet. Poems in Tatarinova, ed,. Semnadtsatoe ekho. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLS618
RLS619
Natal'ia Stepanova. Poet. Otkrovenie. Stikhi (Kaluga: Zolotaia alleia, 1994). Nina Stepanova (b. 1942). with Nadezhda Ivkova and Margarita Tolchinskaia. Svet nadezhdy. Stikhi (SPb.: Komplekt, 1995).
RLS621 RLS622 RLS623 RLS624 RLS625 RLS626 RLS627
Tat'iana Stepanova. Author of crime fiction. "Piatnistaia smert'" in T. Stepanova, A. Marinina, and L. Pisarova. Piatnistaia smert' (M.: Lokid, 1995). Venchanie so strakhom (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Vozvrashchenie vo t'mu. Roman (M.: Lokid, 1997). Vrata nochi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Vremia (SPb.: [Vami], 1994). Vse ottenki chernogo (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Zerkalo dlia nevidimki (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Zvezda na odnu rot' (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998).
RLS628
Vera Stepanova. Poet. Rossypi let. Stikhi (Vladivostok: Ussuri, 1997).
RLS629
Natal'ia Sterkina. Author of fiction. Sny goroda (M.: Mosty, 1993).
RLS620
"A, V. Stern" (Aleksandra Alekseevna Venkstem, 1843-1914). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW RP-1800 (Venkstern).
RLS630 RLS631 RLS632 RLS633 RLS634 RLS635 RLS636 RLS637
Elizaveta Konstantinovna Stiuart (1906-1984). Poet and playwright. KLE. RDP. WWR. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. lzbrannoe (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976). Moia rabina. Stikhi (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoeknizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Na zelenykh moikh ostrovakh, Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). Polyni solntse. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Tot oseni dozhdi. Stikhotvoreniia (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). Utro pozdnei oseni. Stikhotvoreniia (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Voidi v mot mir --. Kniga stikhotvorenii (Novosibirsk: Gomitsa; Litfond, 1996). Zimnii prazdnik. Stikhotvoreniia, p'esa (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980).
662
Individual Authors
RLS638 RLS639
Melikov, A. E., comp. Vospominaniia 0 Elizavete Stiuart (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Mostikov,lu. Umnoe serdtse: Tri portreta (Novosibirsk: Zapodno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976).
Faina Romanovna Stoliarova. Poet. RLS640 RLS641
Golubaia v'iuga (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Osennie zhuravli. Stikhi (Gorky: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
Zhanna Stoliarova. Poet. RLS642
Tsaritsa nochi. Stikhi (M.: Paleia, 1995).
Liubov' Nikitichna Stolitsa (1884-1934). Poet and playwright. DRww. KLE. PRZ.
RLS643
RLS644
WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., St~ poetess; Kretd, comp., Kovcheg: Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature
Akimova, M. V., and L. la. Dvomikova. "'Dionysov chudnyi dar': Materialy dlia biografii L. N. Stolitsy," Litsa. Biograficheskii al'manakh 7 (1996): 5-29.
Mariia Fedorovna Storozheva (b. 1930). Playwright, author of fiction, and journalist. RLS645 RLS646 RLS647
"Tikhi omut" in Sovetskaia odnoaktnaia dramaturgiia (M.: Iskusstvo, 1978): 148-69. Ukravshie pokoi. Liricheskie stseny (M.: Iskusstvo, 1981). Ukravshie pokoi. P'esy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
RLS648
Nina Stozhkova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, under Literature - Anthologies. Mezhdu solntsem i v'iugoi. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Voskresene, 1997).
"Ivan Strannik" (Anna Mitrofanovna Anichkova, 1869-1935). Author of fiction and translator in Russian and French. DRWW RP-1800 (Anichkova). WWR.
RLS649 RLS650 RLS651 RLS652 RLS653 RLS654 RLS655 RLS656 RLS657 RLS658
Irina Ivanovna Strelkova. Author of fiction and journalist; writer for children. RDP. Story in Kupriyanova. comp., Always a Woman. under Literature - Anthologies. Chet i nechet. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1977). In English as Playing the Game. A Short Novel. 1. C. Butler, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1983). Dal'niaia reka. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Do berega doplyt' -. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Drug moi, brat moi -: Chokan Valikhanov. Povesr-khronika (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1975). lzbrannoe (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Odna loshadinaia sila. Povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Shkol'nye gody. Povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1988). Tainy v raionnom gorode. Po vesti, rasskazy, esse (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Tri zhenshchiny v osennem sadu. Rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1983). Valikhanov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983).
663
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS659
Nadezhda Strepetova. Poet. Ryzhie sledy. Lirika (M.: Al'teks, 1999).
RLS660
Natal'ia Iosifovna Strizhevskaia (b. 1951, M.) Poet, translator, and literary critic. REE. Kholod (Paris: Royaumont, 1992).
RLS661 RLS662
Nina Struchkova. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom. under Literature - Anthologies. Mgnoveniia svetlye. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). Zhizn' beskonechnaia. Stikhi (M.: Stolitsa, 1990).
RLS663
Vera Stupakova. Poet. Materinskii tsvetok. Stikhi (M.: Inter- Vesy, 1996).
RLS664 RLS665
Nelli Vasil'evna Subbotina. Poet. Govoriashchee serdtse. Stikhi (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1980). Voploshchenie leta. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1987).
RLS666 RLS667
Nina Subbotina. Poet. Ognevushka. Stikhi (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Zemnoe solntse. Stikhi (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
RLS668
Irina Suglobova. Poet. 1 grekh mot peredo mnoi est' vynu. Stikhi (M.: Telets, 1997).
RLS674
Natal'ia Alekseevna Sukhanova. WWR. "Delos'' in The Wild Beach and Other Stories. He1ena Goscilo and BYron Lindsey, eds. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1992): 247-71. Kadril. Povesti i rasskazi (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Ot vsiakogo dreva. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Pod chastymi zvezdami. Povest' (Rostov-on-Don: Knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). Vesennee solntse zimy. Povesti i rasskazy (Rostov-on-Don: Rostovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Zal ozhidaniia. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1990).
RLS675
Vera Sukhanova. Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. "Imia" in Vera Sukhanova et al.lmia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RLS676
Liubov' Sukharevskaia. Poet. Poslushai serdtse --. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
RLS677
Mariia Sukhorukova (b. 1952). Poet. Pod solntsem. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977).
RLS669 RLS670 RLS671 RLS672 RLS673
RLS678
Tat'iana L'vovna Sukhotina-Tolstaia (Tol'staia-Sukhotina, 1864-1950). DRWW KLE. WWR. "At My Father's Side: From the Diary." Aleksandr Shifman, ed. and Alex Miller, tr. Soviet Literature (1975), no. 10:112-27.
664
Individual Authors RLS679 RLS680 RLS681
RLS682
"Chemoviki." N. Kalinina, ed. Dom Ostroukhova v Trunbikakh. Al'manakh 1995 (M.: Russkii litsei, 1995): 248~63. Dnevnik. T. N. Volkova, ed. (M.: Sovremennik, 1979; M.: Pravda, 1987). The diaries Tolstoi's oldest daughter kept from age 14 to her death. "Ukhod L. N. Tolstogo: Po dnevnikovym zapisiam M. S. Sukhotina 1910 g. i perepiske T. L. Sukhotinoi-Tolstoi s S. L. Tolstym 1930~kh godov." V. N. Abrosimova, ed. Izvestiia AN SSSR. Seriia literatury i iazyka 55.2 (1996): 59~ 72. Vospominaniia. A. Shifman, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1976; 2d ed., 1981).
Natal'ia Platonovna Sumarokova. Poet. DRWW (patronymic misidentified as Petrovna). Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLS683
Elena Surkova. Poet. Kostry pamiati. Stikhi (Kiev: Zhumalist, 2000). Larisa Surkova. Poet.
RLS684
with Aleksandra Zykova. Blagovest. Stikhi, aforizmy (Gorno-Altaisk: Respublikanskaia tipografiia, 1997).
Tat'iana Surovtseva. Poet. RLS685 RLS686 RLS687
Krylo sud'by. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Ostrov very. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Severnaia pesnia. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLS688
Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Sushkova (m. Khvostova, 1812-1868). Memoirist. RES. Glasse, A. "Lermontov i E. A. Sushkova" in M Iu. Lermontov. Issledovanie i materialy (L.: Nauka, 1979).: 80~121. Glasse outlines the controversy over the reliability of Sushkova's memoir of her romance with the poet Lermontov.
RLS689 RLS690 RLS691 RLS692
RLS693
RLS694
RLS695
Larisa Vasil'evna Sushkova. Poet. Belaia stantsiia. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). Dva zerkala. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Krugi. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Kupavy. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Mar'ia Vasil'evna Sushkova (1752~1803). Poet, author of prose, and translator. DRww. RES. Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Rosslyn, Wendy. "Mar'ya Vasil'evna Sushkova: An Enlightened Woman of the Eighteenth Century," Oxford Slavonic Papers 33 (2000): 85·107. Apollinaria Prokof'evna Suslova (Polina, m. Rozanova, 1840-1919). Author of fiction. KL£. WWR (Polina Suslova). Fiction in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em", under Literature - Anthologies. Gody blizosti s Dostoevskim. Dnevnik, povest', pis'ma. A. S. Dolinin, ed. (1928; NY: Serebrianyi vek, 1982; M.: RUSSLIT, 1991). BezeIianskii, Iu. "Odna iz pervykh emancipe (Apollonariia Suslova)" in his Vera,
665
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLS696
RLS697
nadezhda, liubov' . . .: Zhenskie portrety (M.: Raduga, 1998): 118-31 Librach, Ronald S. "A Nice Little Irony: Life Lessons," Literature/Film Quarterly 24.2 (1996): 128-44. Martin Scorsese's film as an adaptation of Dostoevsky's Igrok and Suslova's Dnevnik. Saraskina, L. I. Vozliublennaia Dostoevskogo. Apollinariia Suslova: Biografiia v dokumentakh, pis'makh, materialakh (M.: Soglasie, 1994). A biography in documents, letters, and materials, including rare photographs.
RLS698
Svetlana Suslova. Poet. Vozvrashchenie k se be. Izbrannaia lirika (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1996).
RLS699
Valentina Suslova. Poet. Negromkoe ekho. Stikhi i pesni (Omsk: Omskii dom pechati, 1999).
RLS700
Ekaterina Suvorova (b. 1963). Poet Neznakomka. Stikhi (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1998).
RLS701 RLS702
Liudmila Suvorova. Poet. Melodiia violoncheli. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Vesy. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
RLS703
Tat'iana Suvorova (b. 1960). Serdtse bezdny (M.: AST, 2000).
RLS704
Liubov' Suzdaleva. Poet and author of fiction. Da budet volia tvoia. Stikhotvoreniia, rasskazy (Cheliabinsk: Okolitsa, 1997). Anastas'ia Petrovna Svin'ina. ("N. S.").. Poet and translator. DRWW Ekaterina Petrovna Svin'ina (m. Bakhmeteva, d. 1841). Poet and translator. DRWW RBS (Bakhmeteva). Poems in Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz, under Literature --Anthologies.
RLS706 RLS707 RLS708
Antonina Symonovich. Poet. Istina na ladoni. Stikhi dlia vzroslykh i detei (Pushchino: Pushchinskii nauchnyi tsentr RAN, 1996). Iz solntsa i slez. Stikhi (Pushchino: Biopress, 1994). Luch liubvi i very. Stikhi (M.: A. Symonovich, 1995). Sveta Priamizna (Pushchino: Biopress, 1994).
RLS709 RLS710
Svetlana Syrneva (b. 1957). Poet. Poems in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Nochnoi gruzovik. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo- Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Strana ravnin. Stikhi (Kirov: Kirovskaia oblastnaia tipografiia., 1998).
RLS711
Tat'iana Iakovlevna Syryshcheva (b. 1915). Poet. DRWW Memoir in BaranovaGoncharova, comp., Vechernii al'bom; and poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma. under Literature - Anthologies. Minuty stanut vekom. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1976).
RLS705
666
Individual Authors
RLS712
Skazhu nechto (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Ekaterina Alekseevna Sysoeva (1829-1893). Prolific author of fiction, biography, and historical works, mainly for young people; translator. See Almedingen, Katia, under Russian History and Society
RLS713
Raisa Sysoeva. Poet. Utoli moi pechali. Kniga stikhov (M.: Svobodnaia tvorcheskaia assotsiatsiia, 1995).
667
Russian Literature and Linguistics Elena Mikhailovna Tager ("Anna Regat", 1895-1964). Poet, author of fiction, and
RLTl RLT2
critic. Poems in Gasparov et al, comps., St~ poetess (Regat), and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Desiatiletniaia zima (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1994). "Zheleznyi uzel dnei: Pis'ma E. M. Tager L. V. Shaporinoi." S. Al'terman, ed. Iskusstvo Leningrada (1991), no. 5:58-67.
RLT3
Tat'iana Emilev'na Taiganova. Author of fiction. Story in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature - Anthologies. Liubit' pterodaktilia. Rasskazy (Cheliabinsk: Avtograf, 1993).
RLT4 RLT5
Elena Arkad'evna Takho-Godi. Poet Ranniaia zima. Stikhotvoreniia, 1985-1995 (M.: Gumanitarnyi fond, 1996). Vopreki vinitel'nomu: Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1999).
RLT7 RLT8
Liubov' Talimonova (b. 1974). Author of fiction and video personality. Drevnii mir v moikh ladoniakh. Videopritchi. Sergei Kamenev, ed. (M,: Mentor Sinema, 1991). Predskazateli proshlogo (M.: Marafon, 1994). Skazki 0 sozvezdiiakh (M.: Mashinostroenie, 1993).
RLT9 RLTI0
G. Tamarina. Author of fiction. Ballada 0 vernosti. Povesti (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1980). Severnye novelly (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva 00. Gafura Guliama, 1980).
RLT6
Ruf Meerovna Tamarina. Poet, translator, author of documentary fiction, and gulag
RLT11 RLT12 RLT13 RLT14 RLT15 RLT16
RLT17
survivor. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin; Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Literature - Anthologies. Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy, perevody (Almaty: Zhazushy, 1994). Nadezhda. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Novogodniaia noch'. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1999). Prostye istiny. Stikhi, poema, perevody (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Shchepkoi - v potoke. Dokumental'naia povest', stikhi, poema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1991). Shchepkoi v potoke. Tragicheskie vospominanita 0 vos'mi s polovinoi godakh stalinskikh lagerei shtrafnoi rote na Zapadnomfronte (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1999).
Iadviga Tanutrova. Author of fiction Stranitsy zhizni (Paris: [s.n.], 1977). Larisa Vladimirovna Tarakanova. Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Vasin, comp.,
RLT18 RLT19 RLT20 RLT21 RLT22 RLT23
Antologiia russkogo lirizma; and story in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Literature - Anthologies. Ditia moe.(M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977). Eto - ia. Kniga stikhov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Pogovori so mnoi. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Prevrashchennye deti (M.: ZeIO, 1997). Shkatulka. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1986) Tret'e oko. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987).
668
Individual Authors Elizaveta Iakovlevna Tarakhovskaia (1895-1968). Playwright and poet, primarily for children, and translator from Yiddish. RDP. REE.
RLT24
Nataliia Taranenko. Poet. Slova -- rukodel'e moe. Stikhi (Odessa: OKF A, 1997). Tat'iana Taranova. Poet. Poetry in Baranova-Gonchenko, comp., Vechernii al'bom,
RLT25
under Literature - Anthologies. "Sertsebienie" in T. Taranova, et al. Serdtsebienie (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989).
RLT26 RLT27 RLT28 RLT29
Natal'ia Nikolaevna Tarasenkova (b. 1928). Author of fiction. KLE 9. WWR. Chary. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Miach na vode. Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Naidi zabytogo druga. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Vse kak u liudei. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Elena Tarasova. Author of fiction. Stories in Gessen, eel, Halfa Revolution; Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLT30 RLT31 RLT32 RLT33 RLT34 RLT35 RLT36
RLT37 RLT38
Marina Borisovna Tarasova (1939). Poet, author of fiction, essayist, and critic. Apokrif Stikhi, poemy, esse, povest' (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 2000). Gorislavl'. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Kolokol'noe derevo, Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Pevchii gorod Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Staraia muzyka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Svetovoi den'. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Vozdushnyi most. Izbrannye stikhi (M.: Prometei, 1993).
Ol'ga Igorevna Tarasova. Poet. Refren 0 svete. Sbornik stikhov (M.: SIP RIA, 2000). Vysshee: 1995 god (M.: Intellekt, 1996). Evgeniia Taratuta. Historian of literature.
RLT39
Dragotsennye avtografy. Kniga vospominanii (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RLT40
Oskolki zerkala (M.: Dedalus, 1999). Memoir of life with the poet Arsenii Tarkovskii.
RLT41
Adamovich, Marina. "Sudeb skreshchen'e, n Druzhba narodov (2000), no. 9: 169-82. Tarkovskaia's Oskolki zerkala compared to Mikhail Ardov's Vosvrashchenie na Ordynku; and Andreeva's Plavan'e k Nebesnomu Kremliu.
Marina Arsen'evna Tarkovskaia.
Nina Tatarinova. Poet. RLT42 RLT43
Granata tsvet. Stikhi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva 00. Gafura Guliama, 1985). Zhenshchina na kamne. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
669
Russian Literature and Linguistics Ol'ga Ivanovna Tatarinova (b. 1939). Author of fiction, poet, and translator. DRww. RLT44 RLT45 RLT46
Story in Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina, under Literature - Anthologies. Nekuriashchii Radishchev. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Stikhi (M.: Linor, 1995). Vechnaia vemost'. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLT47
Eleonora Tatarintseva. Poet. Pravo zhit'. Stikhi (Astrakhan: Fakel, 1995). Liudmila Konstantinovna Tat'ianicheva (1915-1980). Poet andjoumalist. KLE.
RLT48 RLT49 RLT50 RLT51 RLT52 RLT53 RLT54 RLT55 RLT56 RLT57 RLT58 RLT59
RLT60
WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1976). Kalitka vies osennii. Kniga novykh stikhov (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Khvoinyi med Kniga izbrannoi liriki (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Magnitogorskie pal'my. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979). Mezhduzor'e. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Mne by tol' ko uspet'. Stikhi (M.: Voenizdat, 1981). Mne by tol'ko uspet' . . .. Pis'ma, dnevniki (M.: Russkaia kniga, 2002). Oblast' lichnogo schast'ia. Stikhi (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Sobranie sochinenii. Nikolai Smelianskii, comp. 3 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1985-1986). Stikhi 0 liubvi (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). U rassveta sosny rozovy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1977). with Nikolai Smelianskii. Ulitsa stalevara Griaznova: Magnitogorskie vstrechi (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978).
Khanbekov, L. V. Prisiagaiu Uralu: Tri literaturnykh portreta (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). The book is devoted to Tat'ianicheva, Mikhail L'vov, and Valentin Sorokov.
Sofia Ivanovna Taube (b. Anichkova, 1888-1957). Author of fiction, poet, playwright, RLT61
RLT62
and editor. DRww. See also Ol'ga Demidova under Avgusta Damanskaia (RLD). Anichkova, S. (Sofiia). "Vechera poetov v gody bedstvii (Pg., 1917-1924)" in Olga Demidova, ed. Puteshestvie iz Peterburga v Parizh (Wilhelmshorst: F. K. Gopfert, 1996).
Ekaterina Leonidovna Tauber (1903-1987). Poet, author of fiction, and critic. DRww. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 3, under Literature Anthologies. Vernost'. Piataia kniga stikhov (Paris: Al'batros, 1984). Nadezhda "Teffl" (Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Lokhvitskaia, m. Buchinskaia, 1875-1952). Author of humorous fiction, playwright, and poet. DRww. ER. HRL. KLE. PRZ. RDP. RG. RP2. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. RZ. WWR. Play and story in Kelly, ed, Antholo~ ofRussian Women's Writing; stories in Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; and Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism; poems in Gasparov et aI, comps., St~ poetess; Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikhami; Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 1, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Kreid, comp., Dal'nie berega, under Literature - Anthologies; 670
Individual Authors
RLT63 RLT64 RLT65 RLT66 RLT67 RLT68 RLT69 RLT70 RLT71 RLT72 RLT73 RLT74 RLT75 RLT76 RLT77 RLT78 RLT79 RLT80 RLT81 RLT82 RLT83 RLT84 RLT85
RLT86 RLT87 RLT88 RLT89 RLT90 RLT91
RLT92
Yeffen under Nina Berberova (RLB); and Zinaida Shakhovskaia, Vpoiskakh Nabokova (RLS). All About Love. Darra Goldstein, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1985). Chertik v banochke (M.: Olma-Press, 2000). Demonicheskaia zhenshchina: Rasskazy (M.: Dom, 1995). 224 izbrannye stranitsy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Gorodok (NY: Russica, 1982; M.: Lakom, 1999). lumoristicheskie rasskazy; lz "Vseobshchei istorii, obrabotannoi 'Satirikonom ", (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). lzbrannoe (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1991). lzbrannye proizvedeniia. D. D. Nikolaev and E. M. Turbina, eds. 5 vols. (M.: Lakom, 1998-2000). "Moi sovremenniki." Elena Trubnikova, ed. Slovo: Literaturno-khudozhestvennyi ezhemesiachnik Goskomizdatov SSSR i RSFSR (1991), no. 10:65-72, no. 12:56-61. Nadezhda Teffi v "Zolotoi serii iumora" (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Nostal'giia. Rasskazy, vospominaniia (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). Pechal'noe vino. Rasskazy, fel'etony, vospominaniia (Voronezh: Izdatel'stvo im. E. A. Bolkhovitinova, 2000). Provorstvo ruk (1926; rpt., Letchworth: Prideaux, 1978). Rasskazy (1931; rpt., Letchworth: Prideaux, 1980). Sbomik rasskazov (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 2000). Smeshnoe v pechal'nom. Rasskaz, avantiurnyi roman, portrety sovremennikov. B. Averin, ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Sobranie sochinenii. B. Averin, comp. 3 vols. (SPb.: Russkii khristianskii gumanitarnyi institut, 1999- ). Teffi (M.: Zvonnitsa-MG, 1999). Teffi (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 2000). Vospominaniia (1931; rpt., Paris: Lev, 1980). Vse 0 liubvi. Rasskazy, povest', roman (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1991). Vybor kresta. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1991). Zhit'e-byt'e. Rasskazy. Vospominaniia. G. V. Budnikov and I. A. Vasil'ev, comps. (M.: Politicheskoi literatura, 1991). Chvany, Catherine. "Teffi's Poem 'The Ship' (Korabl')" in her Selected Essays. Olga T. Yokoyama and Emily Klenin, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1996): 249-58. Haber, Edythe C. "Teffi's Adventure Novel" in Studies in Honor ofVsevolod Setchkarev. Julian Connolly and Sonia Ketchian, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1986): 140-52. Kelly, Catriona. "Teffi (1872-1952)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 18201992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 195-205. Mikhailov, Oleg N. "Teffi (Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Lokhvitskaia, 1872-1952)" in his Literatura russkogo zarubezh'ia (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1995): 278-91. ----- "Smekh grustnyi: 0 Teffi" in his Stranitsy russkogo realisma (M.: Sovremennik, 1982): 216-30. Mikhailov, O. N., D. D. Nikolaev, and E. M. Trubilova, eds. Tvorchestvo N. A. Teffi i russkii literaturnyi protsess pervoi poloviny .x:f veka (M: Institut mirovoi literatury RAN, 1999). Trubilova, E. M. "Teffi" in Literatura russkogo zarubezh'ia, 1920-1940 . O. N. Mikhailov, ed. 2 vols. (M.: Nasledie; Nauka, 1993), 1:241-63.
671
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT93
Dar'ia Telegina. Author of fiction. Dushnye bandity. Povesti (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1996).
RLT94 RLT95 RLT96 RLT97
Valentina Telegina. Poet. Pritiazhenie. Stikhi (Perm: Knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Serebristyi moi topol' (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Vetrenoi noch'iu. Stikhi (Perm: Ural-Press, 1995). Zemnoi krugovorot (Osa: Rosstani-na-Kame, 1995).
RLT98
Nina Telesheva. Author of fiction. Za nedeliu do novogo goda. Povest', rasskazy (Nizhnii Novgorod: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Ol'ga Iaroslavna Tel'toft (1915-cI946). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, under Literature --Anthologies.
RLT99 RLTIOO RLTIOl
Marina Temkina (b. 1948). Poet and translator. DRWW. Chasti chast' (Paris: Sintaksis, 1985). Kalancha. Gendernaia lirika ((NY]: Slovo, 1995). Vobratnom napravlenii (Paris: Sintaksis, 1989).
RLTI02
Kira Tenisheva. Author of fiction. A. Povest' (SPb.: Gelikon plius, 1999).
RLTI03
Anna Teplova. Poet. Dushi moei ostrov. Stikhi (M.: VBPKhL, 1994). Galina Teplova. Poet.
RLTI04 RLTI05
V labirintakh osennikh zerkal. Stikhi (M: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1997). Zhemchuzhnaia nit'. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989).
Lidiia Mikhailovna Teplova. Poet. Poems in Skvortsova, comp., Mariia; and RLTI06
Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed, Russkaia dusha. under Literature - Anthologies. Krik v nochi. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (Vologda: Vologodskaia oblastnaia pisatel'skaia organizatsiia, 1994).
Nadezhda Sergeevna Teplova (1814-1848). Poet. DRWW RES. RWW 1. RWW-MC.
RLTI07
RLTI08 RLTI09 RLTII0 RLT111
WWR Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessy XIX veka; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSu{ferance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsy muz, under Literature - Anthologies. Vatsuro, V. E. "Zhizn' i poeziia Nadezhdy Teplovoi," Pamiatniki kul'tury: Novye otkrytiia. Ezhegodnik, 1989 (M.: Nauka, 1990): 16-43.
Alia Ter-Akopian. Poet, theosophist, and linguist. Agni-ioga 0 Tonkom mire (M.: Iakhtsmen, 1994). Drevnie tainy armianskikh familii i kratkaia istoriia ariiskoi rasy (M.: Novyi Tsentr, 2000). Kontaktery dnei Apokalipsisa (M.: Iakhsmen; Saivok, 1992). On theosophy and the Apocalypse. Krasnaia kniga. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
672
Individual Authors RLT112 RLT113 RLT114 RLT115 RLT116
Ornament. Stikhi (Yerevan: Aiastan, 1973). Ot Ararata do Arbata. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Prodolzhenie serdtsa. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Rodoslovnoe drevo. Kniga poem (Yerevan: Khorurdain grokh, 1989). Sozvezdie ryb (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1980).
RLT117 RLT118
Lidiia Terekhina. Poet and author of fiction. Nochnoi poezd (Penza: [s.n.], 1997). Zimnie vekhi (Penza: [s.n.], 1999).
RLT119
Alia Terekhova. Poet. Vyshe razluki. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1982).
RLT120
Liubov' Borisovna Terent'eva (b. 1959). Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Skvorts ova-A kbulatova, ed, Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies. with Vladimir Sumarokov and Andrei Kanev. Bylo - ne bylo. Povesti, rasskazy (Syktyvkar: lAr, 1994). Mariia Kuz'minichna Terent'eva-Kataeva (b. 1906). Poet. DRWW WWR. Poems in
RLT121 RLT122
Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Brody -- perekhody. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Dom i mir (Dorogami pamiati). Povest' (M.: Randevu AM, 2000). Memoir. Moia riabina zimniaia. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
RLT123 RLT124 RLT125
Dina Anatol'evna Tereshchenko. Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe serdtse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi under Literature - Anthologies. Moia Atlantida. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Nebesa liubvi (M.: Atlantida, 1994). Serdtsebienie. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1985).
RLT126 RLT127 RLT128 RLT129
Tat'iana Tess (b. 1909). Author of fiction and sketches; essayist. WWR. Blizko k serdtsu (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1980). Druz'ia moei dushi (M.: Izvestiia, 1985). Memoir of life in literary circles. Khranitel' vremeni. Rasskazy, povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Vesenniaia metel' (M.: lzvestiia, 1976).
RLT130
Polina Tiganova. Poet. Kaplia za kaplei. Stikhi (Ulan-Ude: Naran, 1996), Lidiia Tikhonova. Poet.
RLT131
la prosto -- zhenshchina -. Stikhotvoreniia (Tver: Russkaia provintsiia, 1997).
Tat'lana Nikolaevna Timasheva (1891-1950). Poet. LitERZ. Poems in Kreid, comp. Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami under Literature - Anthologies.
Elizaveta Ivanovna Titova (b. 1780). Playwright. DRww. RES. WWR. Translation in Gop!ert and Fainshtein, eds., Mv blagodarnv liubeznoi sochinitel'nitse, under Literature - Anthologies.
673
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT133
Liudmila Titova (1921-1993). Poet. A v mire chto-to est' naverniaka --. Tret'ia kniga liriki. Ritalii Zaslavskii, comp. (Kiev: [s.n.], 1996). Snezhet': Vtoraia kniga liriki. Ritalii Zaslavskii, comp. (Kiev: [s.n.], 1996).
RLT134
Elena Tkach. Author of fiction. Zolotaia rybka; Tanets v ritme dozhdia. Romany (M.: Terra-Knizhnyi klub, 1998).
RLT135 RLT136
Inna Tkachenko. Poet. Blagoslovenny svet i teni (NY: Gela, 2000). with Iurii Dobrin. Prisnites', sny (Tbilisi: Medic'ina, 1994).
RLT137
Anna Tkacheva. Author of fiction. Privorot (M.: Vagrius, 1996).
RLT132
RLT138
Vitalina Tkhorzhevskaia (b. 1971). Poet. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Puteshestvie v obratnuiu storonu: Teksty 1989-1993 godov. G. Ennoshina, comp. (Samara: Gumanitamo-promyshlennyi fond, 1994).
RLT139
Natal'ia Tochil'nikova. Poet. Novoe srednevekov'e ([Pushkino]: Graal', 1999).
RLT140
Elena Tokareva. Author of fiction. Epizod iz lichnoi zhizni. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987).
RLT141 RLT142 RLT143 RLT144 RLT145 RLT146 RLT147 RLT148 RLT149 RLT150 RLT151 RLT152 RLT153 RLT154 RLT155 RLT156 RLT157
Viktoriia Samoilovna Tokareva (b. 1937). Author of fiction, film and TV script writer, and playwright. DRWW KLE 9. PRAS. REE. RG. RP-20. RP-XX WWR. Stories in Decter, ed, Soviet Women Writing; Goscilo, ed, BalancingActs; Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit,' Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman; and Mcl.aughlin, ed, Image of Women, under Literature - Anthologies. Banketnyi zal (M.: AST, 1999). Budet drugoe leto. Povesti (M.: Vagrius, 2000). "Centre of Gravity." Michael Glenny, tr. Granta 30 (1990): 92-105. Den' bez vran'ia (M.: Kvadrat, 1995). "Dry Run." Michae1 Glenny, tr., Granta 33 (1990): 77-111. Dzhentl'meny udachi (M: Drofa; Petrozavodsk: Lirius; Kareliia, 1993). Etot luchshii iz mirov. Rasskazy (M.: AST, 1999). G/adkoe lichiko. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: AST, 1999). "Hello!" Soviet Literature (1989), no. 8:50-59. la est'. Povesti i rasskazy (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Kheppi end. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: K vadrat, 1995). Kino i vokrug. Rasskazy, p'esa, kinonovella (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Korrida (M.: Vagrius, 1994). Koshka na doroge. Povesti, rasskazy CM: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Lavina. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Letaiushchie kacheli. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Letaiushchie kacheli; Nichego osobennogo. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987).
674
Individual Authors
RLT158 RLT159 RLT160 RLT161 RLT162 RLT163 RLT164 RLT165 RLT166 RLT167 RLT168 RLT169 RLT170 RLT171 RLT172 RLT173 RLT174 RLT175 RLT176 RLT177 RLT178 RLT179 RLT180 RLT181 RLT182 RLT183 RLT184 RLT185 RLT186 RLT187 RLT188 RLT189 RLT190
RLT191 RLT192 RLT193 RLT194 RLT195
Lilovyi kostium. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: AST, 1999). Loshadi s kryl'iami (M.: Lokid, 1996). Malo li chto byvaet. Povesti t rasskazy (M: AST, 1999). Masha i Feliks. Rasskazy (M: AST, 1999). Mezhdu nebom i zemlei (M.: AST, 1997). Mozhno i nel'zia. Povest', rasskazy (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Na cherta nam chuzhie. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Lokid, 1995). Nakhal. Rasskazy, povesti (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Ne sotvori (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Nichego osobennogo. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983: M.: EKSMO, 1997). Nu i pust'. P'esa, povesti, rasskazy (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). tom, chego ne bylo. Rasskazy (M.: Eksmo, 1996). Odin iz nas. Kinostsenarii, kinopovest', rasskazy (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Odin kubik nadezhdy. Povesti, rasskazy (M: EKSMO, 1997). Perelom. Povest' t rasskazy (M.: AST, 1998). Rimskie kanikuly. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Lokid, 1996). Rozovye rozy (M.: AST, 1999). Samyi schastlivyi den' (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Sentimental'noe puteshestvie. Rasskazy, povesti (M: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Shla sobaka po roialiu. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Lokid, 1995). Skazat' - ne skazat' (M.: Slovo, 1991). Skazhi mne chto-nibud'. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: EKSMO, 1997). Staraia sobaka. Rasskazy (M.: [Ogonek], 1991). Strelets (M.: AST, 2000). The Talisman and Other Stories. Rosamund Bartlett, tr. (London: Picador, 1993). Telokhranitel'. Rasskazy (M: Oniks; OLMA-Press, 1997; M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). "That's How It Was," Soviet Literature (1978), no. 3:91-102. "Thou Shalt Not Make ...," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 3:48-65. Vmesto menia (M.: EKSMO, 1996). Vse normal'no, vse khorosho. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: AST, 2000). Zanuda. Rasskazy (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1977). Zvezda v tumane. Povesti i rasskazy (M: AST, 1999).
o
Chapple, Richard. "Happy Never After: The Works ofViktorija Tokareva," in Nina A. Efimov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModem Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 7-24 -----. "Happy Never After: The Work ofViktoriia Tokareva and Glasnost'" in Goscilo, Helena, ed. Fruits ofHer Plume (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1993): 185-204. -----. "A Note on Viktoria Tokareva and Anton Chekhov," Australian Slavonic and East European Studies 6.1 (1992): 115-124. Chapple, Richard, and Erasmo Gerato. "Le vacanze romane di Viktoria Tokareva," Rivista di Studi Italiani 16.1 (1998): 331-44. About Tokareva's Rimskie kanikuly. Marchenko, A. "Vremia iskat' sebia," Novyi mir (1972), no. 10:221-42. Wolffheim, EIsbeth. IIDas Frauenbild bei Viktorija Tokareva" in Parnell, Christine, ed. Frauenbi/der und Weiblichkeitsentwurfe in der russischen Frauenprosa (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1996): 171-82.
Irina Petrovna Tokmakova (b. 1929). Poet, playwright, author of fiction, and translator, primarily for children KLE 9. RDP. WWR. 675
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT200 RLT201 RLT202 RLT203 RLT204 RLT205 RLT206 RLT207 RLT208 RLT209 RLT210
Alia i Anton v strane tsifr (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Alia, Kliaksich i bukva A; Alja, Mr. Ink-blot, and Letter A (M.: Evraziiskii region, 1994). In Russian and English. Alia, Kliaksich i Vredniuga (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). The Happy Morning Comes Back Again (M.: Raduga Publishers, 1991). In English translation. Karusel'. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976; M.: Labirint-K, 1996). Khodit solnyshko po krugu (M: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Letnii liven'. Izbrannoe (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1980). Letnii liven'. Stikhi, skazki, povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1990). Mozhet, nul' ne vinovat? Povesti-skazki (M.: Malysh, 1984; M.: Moskovskii klub, 1993). Poigraem! (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1999). Rostik and Kesha. Raisa Bobrova, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1983). Schastlivo, Ivushkin. Povest'-skaska (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1983). Schastlivogo puti. Stikhi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1985). Summer Showers. Raisa Bobrova, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1986). Vechemiaia skazka (M.: ONIKS, 2000).
RLT211 RLT212 RLT213 RLT214 RLT215 RLT216 RLT217
Svetlana Georgievna Tokombaeva (b. 1949). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, and translator. PSK. WWR. Izbrannoe (Bishkek: Literatumyi Kyrgyzstan, 2000). Kontsert dlia skripki s orkestrom. Sentimental'nyi roman (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1984). Moei Azii. Stikhi i poemy (Bishkek: Mektep, 1978). Nesgovorchivyi solovei. Liricheskaia povest' (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Okhota na ekho. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Piatoe vremia goda. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1980). Sad moego detstva. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983).
RLT218
Al'bina Tolchinskaia. Poet. Rzhanaia storona. Stikhi i poema (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1990).
RLT196 RLT197 RLT198 RLT199
RLT219
RLT220
Margarita Tolchinskaia (b. 1961). Poet. with Nadezhda Ivkova and Nina Stepanova. Svet nadezhdy. Stikhi (SPb.: Komplekt, 1995). Natal'a Ivanovna Tolstaia. Poet. Stikhi raznykh let ([M.: N. Tolstaia], 1996).
Nataria Nikitchna Tolstaia. RLT221
RLT222
RLT223
with Tat'iana Tolstaia. Sestry (M: Podkova, 1998). Essays by Tat'iana; short stories by Natal'ia.
Sarra Fedorovna Tolstaia (1821-1838). Poet. Gopfert, Frank. "Das Schicksal Sarra Tolstajas und die Frage nach einer Geschichtsschreibung russischer Frauenliteratur" in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 51-69. Sofiia Andreevna Tolstaia (1844-1919). KLE. WWR. See also Iurovitskii under Anna Dostoevskaia (RLD). "'Ch'ia vina?': Po povodu 'Kreitserovoi sonaty' L'va Tolstogo," Oktiabr' (1994), no. 10:3676
Individual Authors
RLT224 RLT225 RLT226
RLT227 RLT228
RLT229 RLT230 RLT231 RLT232
RLT233 RLT234
RLT235
RLT236 RLT237 RLT238 RLT239 RLT240
RLT241 RLT242
59. The Diaries ofSophia Tolstoy. O. A. Golinenko et al., eds., and Cathy Porter, tr. (NY: Random House, 1985). Dnevniki. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1978). 1. N Tolstoi is. A. Tolstaia: Perepiska s N N Strakhovym; The Tolstoys' Correspondence with N. N. Strakhov. A. A. Donskov, ed. Tolstoy Series (Ottawa: Slavic Research Group at the University of Ottawa, 2000). "Moia Zhizn'." O. A. Golinenko and B. Shumova, eds. in Dom Ostroukhova v Trunbikakh. Al'manakh (M.: Zlatoust, 1998): 160-91. "Pis'ma S. A. Tolstoi i M. L. Obolenskoi k L. 1. Gorbunovu-Posadu," N. V. Ivanova, ed. in Neizvestnyi Tolstoi v arkhivakh Rossii i SShA: Rukopisi, pis'ma, vospominaniia, nabliudeniia, versii. I. Borisova, ed. (M.: Tekhna-2, 1994): 183-93. Povarennaia kniga S. A. Tolstoi (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Edwards, Anne. Sonya: The Life ofCountess Tolstoy (NY: Simon and Schuster, 1981). Eekman, Tom. "Tolstoj gezien door zijn vrouw," Maatstaf (1982), nos. 11/12:199-209. Gilles, Daniel. "Noces d'or, ou La Vie de Sonia et Leon Tolstoi" in Tolstoi aujourd'hui. Colloque internationale Tolstoi tenu if Paris du 10-13 octobre 1978, it l'occasion du cent-cinquantieme anniversaire de la naissance de Lean Tolstot. Bibliotheque Russe de l'Institut d'Etudes Slaves, 57 (Paris: Institut d'Etudes Slaves, 1980): 41-50. Iokar, L. N. "Gor'kii i S. A. Tolstaia" in Gor'kovskie chteniia: K 100-letiia so dnia rozhdeniia pisatelia. B. A. Vialik, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1968): 178-88. MacMaster, R. E. "Dvorianskii brak i burzhuaznyi roman v zhizni L. N. i S. A. Tolstykh" in American Contributions to the Tenth International Congress ofSlavists, Sofia, September 1988: Literature. Jane Gary Harris, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1988): 25571. Meyers, Jeffrey. Married to Genius (NY: Barnes and Noble, 1977). The Tolstois' marriage and those of Conrad, Fitzgerald, Hemingway, Joyce, Lawrence, Mansfield, Shaw, and Woolf. Pacini, Gianlorenzo. La tragedia della camera da letto: Considerazioni in margine al dramma coniugale di Sonja e Lev Tolsto) (Roma: Edizioni e/o, 1985). Petrov, A. N. SOfia Tolstaia, Polina Viardo-Garsia, Aisedora Dunkan (Minsk: Sovremennyi literator, 1999). Polner, T. I. Lev Tolstoi i ego zhena: Istoriia odnoi liubvi (M.: Nash dom, 2000). Shirer, William L. Love and Hatred: The Stormy Marriage ofLeo and Sonya Tolstoy (NY: Simon and Schuster, 1994). Smoluchowski, Louise. Lev and Sonya: The Story ofthe Tolstoy Marriage (NY: Putnam's, 1987). Tat'iana Nikitichna Tolstaia (b. 1951). Author of fiction and essayist. DRww. RG. RP20. RP-XX RWW 2. WWR. Stories in Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing; Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs; Hoisington, ed., Out Visiting and Back Home; McLaughlin, ed, Image of Women; Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; and Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Boym; Goscilo, "Speaking Bodies;" N Ivanova; Polowy, "Female Space; " Porter, "The Female Alternative; " Simmons, "Zhenskaia proza; " and Aleksandra Smith, "Carnivalising the Canon, " under Literature Books and Articles; Bulin under Mironikhina (RLM) and Ejimova; Petukhova; and Vladiv-Glover, "The New Model ofDiscourse under Petrushevskaia (RLP). Essays in Natal'ia Tolstaia and Tat'iana Tolstaia. Sestry (M: Podkova, 1998). "Fire and Dust" in New Soviet Fiction: Sixteen Stories. Jacqueline Decter, ed. and Sergei
677
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT243 RLT244 RLT245 RLT246 RLT247 RLT248 RLT249 RLT250 RLT251 RLT252 RLT253
RLT254
RLT255
RLT256 RLT257 RLT258
RLT259 RLT260 RLT261 RLT262
RLT263
RLT264 RLT265
Zalygin, comp. (NY: Abbeville, 1989): 297-310. "Kleem i nozhnitsami," Voprosy literatury (1983), no. 9:171-88. Reminiscences of her grandfather, A. N. Tolstoi. Kys'. Roman (M.: Podkova inostranka, 2000). "Limpopo" in Piatyi ugol. Sbornik sovremennoi prozy. Sergei Kaledin, ed. (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1991): 330-67. Liubish' -- ne liubish'. Rasskazy (M.: Oniks; OLMA Press, 1997). "Na zolotom kryl'tse sideli .... " Rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1987). In English as On the Golden Porch. Antonina W. Bouis, tr. (NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1989). Reka Okkervil'. Rasskazy (M.: Podkova, 1999). Sleepwalker in a Fog. Jamey Gambrell, tr. (NY: Knopf, 1992). Tri rasskaza; Three Stories. Sally Dalton-Brown, ed. (London: Bristol Classic, 1996). Alagova, Tamara S. "Tatyana Tolstaya in the Turmoil ofPostmodernism" (Ph.D. diss., Florida State University, 2000). Barta, Peter. "The Author, the Cultural Tradition and Glasnost': An Interview with Tatyana Tolstaya," Russian Language Journal 1471149 (1990): 265-84. Givens, John R. "Reflections, Crooked, Mirrors, Magic Theaters: Tat'iana Tolstaia's 'Peters'" in Helena Goscilo, ed. Fruits ofher Plume (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1993): 251-70. Goscilo, Helena. The Explosive World ofTatyana N. Tolstaya's Fiction (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1996). In Russian translation as Vzryvoopasnyi mir Tat'iany Tolstoi (Ekaterinburg: Ural'skii universitet, 2000). -----. "Monsters Monomaniacal, Marital, and Medical: Tatiana Tolstaya's Regenerative Use of Gender Stereotypes" in Jane Costlow et al., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 204-20, 330-36. -----. "Perspective in Tatyana Tolstaya's Wonderland of Art," World Literature Today 67.1 (1993): 80-90. -----. "Tat'iana Tolstaia's 'Dome of Many-Coloured Glass': The World Refracted through Multiple Perspectives," Slavic Review 47.2 (1988): 280-90. -----. "Tolstoian Times: Traversals and Transfers" in New Directions in Soviet Literature. Selected Papers from the Fourth World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies. Harrogate, 1990. S. D. Graham, ed. (Basingstoke, UK: Macmillan, 1992): 36-62. -----. "Tolstojan Love as Surface Text," Slavic and East European Journal 34.1 (1990): 40-52. Greber, Erika. "Carnivalization of the Short Story: Tatyana Tolstaya's 'The Poet and the Muse'," Essays in Poetics 21 (1996): 50-78. Laird, Sally. "Tatyana Tolstaya" in her Voices ofRussian Literature: Interviews with Ten Contemporary Writers (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999): 95-117. Lipovetsky, Mark. "Tatyana Tolstaya: In the Broken Mirror" in his Russian Postmodernist Fiction: Dialogue with Chaos. Eliot Borenstein, ed. (Armonk NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1999): 127-38. Medvedeva, N. G. "Povestvovatel' i geroi v rasskazakh T. Tolstoi" in Problemy tipologii russkoi literatury XX veka. N. E. Vasil'eva et al., eds. (Perm: Permskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. A.M. Gor'kogo, 1991): 137-47. Mostovaia, Anna D. "The Semantics of the Noun-Focused Metaphor in Russian," Australian Journal ofLinguistics 15.1 (1995): 69-90. Nepomniashchy, Catherine Theimer. "The Seduction of the Story: Flight and 'Fall' in Tolstaya's 'Heavenly Flame'" in Twentieth-Century Russian Literature. Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress ofCentral and East European Studies. Karen Ryan and 678
Individual Authors
RLT266 RLT267
RLT268
RLT269
RLT270
RLT271 RLT272 RLT273 RLT274
Bany P. Scherr, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 2000): 239-56. Nevzgliadova, Elena. "Eta prekrasnaia zhizn'," Avrora (1986), no. 10:111-20. Polowy, Teresa. "Female Space in Contemporary Russian Women's Writing: Tatjana Tolstaja's Ogon' i Pyl''' in Nina A. Efunov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModem Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 65-82. Rancour-Laferriere, Daniel, Vera Loseva, and Aleksei Lunkov. "Violence in the Garden. A Work by Tolstaia in Kleinian Perspective, "Slavic and East European Journal 39.4 (1995): 524-34. Roll, Serafuna, ed. and tr. "Tatiana Tolstaia: Writing as a Passage into Another Reality" in her Contextualizing Transition: Interviews with Contemporary Russian Writers and Critics. Middlebury Studies in Russian Language and Literature 16 (NY: Peter Lang, 1998): 95-113. Ruppelt, Karin. "Nicht der Mann hat die Frau versklavt, sondern die Gesellschaft den Menschen': Uberlegungen zur Prosa Tatjana Tolstajas" in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 185-96. Stepanian, Karen. "'Golos letiashchii v kupol'," Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 2:78-105. Interview. Veil, P. and A. Genis. "Gorodok v tabakerke: Proza Tat'iany Tolstoi," Zvezda (1990), no. 8:147-84. Wisniewska, Sophia T. "Narrative Structure in the Prose of Tatjana Tolstaja" (Ph.D. diss., Bryn Mawr College, 1993). Zholkovskii, A. K. "V minus pervom i minus zerkale: Tat'iana Tolstaia, Viktor Erofeevakhmatoviana i arkhetipy," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1995), no. 6:25-41.
RLT275
Sofia Andreevna Tolstaia-Esenina. "Posledniaia zhena Esenina: Pis'ma S. A. Tolstoi-Eseninoi, 1925-1944 gg." Sergei Shumikhin, ed. Novyi zhurnal196 (1995): 320-47.
RLT276
Lidiia B. Tolstaia-Libedinskaia. "Zelenaia lampa" i mnogoe drugoe. Sbornik. rev. ed. (M.: Raduga, 2000). Memoirs and essays about literary circles. Vera Ivanovna Tomashevskaia. Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW.
RLT277
RLT278 RLT279
RLT280 RLT281
Emiliia Topol'. Author of fiction. with Eduard Topol'. Russkaia semerka (NY: Liberty, 1990). Fictional account of the Russian occupation in Afghanistan, 1979-1989. Tat'iana Tret'iakova-Sukhanova. Poet and graphic artist. Anima. Lirika (Novopavlovsk: T. Tret'iakova-Sukhanova, 1995). Radius. Stikhi i grafika (Stavropol: Institut razvitiia obrazovaniia, 1998). Eisa Triolet (El'za Tciole, b. Ella Iur'evna Kagan, 1896-1970). Author of fiction in Russian and French. DRWW. KLE. REE. See also Saint-Bris and Fedorovsk, Les egeries russes, under Literature - Books and Articles; Lilia Brik (RLB); and Beaujour under Zinaida Shakhovskaia (RLS). Dorogoi diadia Volodia: Perepiska Maiakovskogo i El 'zy, Triole 1915-1917. Bengt Jangfeldt, ed. ([Stockholm]: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1990). "Voinstvuiushchii poet," Vladimir Majakovskij: Memoirs and Essays. Bengt Jangfeldt 679
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT282 RLT283 RLT284 RLT285 RLT286
RLT287
RLT288
RLT289 RLT290 RLT291 RLT292 RLT293 RLT294 RLT295 RLT296
and Nils Me Nilsson, eds. Stockholm Studies in Russian Literature 2 (Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1975): 108-51. "Zaglianut' v proshloe" in Imia etoi teme: liubov'! V. V. Katanian, comp. (M.: Druzhba narodov, 1993): 44-84. Birden, Lorene M. "Ella/Elsa: The Making of Triolet (Ph.D. diss., University of Massachusetts at Amherst, 1993). Homer, Unda. Die realen Frauen der Surrealisten: Simone Breton, Gala Eluard, Eisa Triolet (Mannheim: Bollmann, 1996). Mackinnon, Lachlan. The Lives ofEisa Triolet (London: Chatto and Windus, 1992). Mestan, A. "EIsa Triolet in der russischen Literatur," Wiener Slawistische Almanach 14 (1984): 153-66.
Violetta Trofimova. Author of fiction. Proryv. Rasskazy (SPb.: [n.s.], 1999). Valentina Trukhina. Author of historical fiction. with 1. Popkov. Chittnskii ostrog. Povest'-khronika (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Fiction based on the Decembrists' imprisonment in Siberia. Daliia Meierovna Truskinovskaia. Author of fiction. Demon spravedlivosti; Sekundanty; Zapakh iantaria (SPb.: Folio-Press, 1995). Korolevskaia krov' (M.: AST; Terra Fantastika, 1996). Lius-A-Gard (M.: AST; Terra Fantastika, 1996). Obnazhennaia v shliape; Korzinka s brilliantami; Ballada ob indiuke i fazane; Parabellum po klichke Druzhok (SPb.: Folio-Press, 1995). Okhota na obez'ianu (SPb.: Folio-Press, 1996). Shaitan-zvezda (SPb.: Azbuka, 1998). Umri v polnoch; Koza otpushcheniia; Kolombine dozvoleno vse (SPb.: Folio-Press, 1995). Zapakh iantaria. Dialog-fantaziia (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Novel set in 1709, in the form of dialogue between a Russian officer and a Latvian girl. Evgeniia Fedorovna Trutneva (1884-1959). Poet for children. KL£. RDP.
RLT297
Laura Tsagolova. Poet. Risuia stikhi v prostranstve chernogo kvadrata. Sbornik stikhov (M.: Inkombuk, 1997). Nina Aleksandrovna Tsagolova. Poet.
RLT298
Osenniaia raduga. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978).
Mariia Konstantinovna Tsebrikova (1835-1917). Literary critic, historian, activist, and
RLT299 RLT300
author of fiction. DRWW KLE. RP2. WWR. Story in Uchenova, ed., Svidanie, under Literature - Anthologies. Kaidash, Svetlana. "Pobedit' bezvremen'el," Sit/nee bedstviia zemnogo (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983): 129-61. Kulish, Zh. V. M K. Tsebrikova: Obshchestvennaia i literatumo-kriticheskaia deiatel'nost' (Voronezh: Voronezhskii universitet, 1988).
680
Individual Authors
RLT301
RLT302
RLT303
RLT304 RLT305 RLT306 RLT307 RLT308 RLT309 RLT310 RLT311 RLT312 RLT313 RLT314 RLT315 RLT316 RLT317 RLT318 RLT319 RLT320 RLT321
Raia Mikhailovna Tseitlin. Linguist. Folia slavistica: Raie Mikhailovne Tseitlin. A. F. Zhuravlev; G. K. Venediktov, and V. S. Efnnova, eds. (M.: Rossiiskaia akademiia nauk, Institut slavianovedeniia, 2000). Tat'iana Tsiavlovskaia. Historian of Russian literature. See Anna Barkova, "Pis'ma," (RLB). with M. Tsiavlovskii. Vokrug Pushkina. K. P. Bogaevskaia and S. I. Panov, comps. (M: Novoe literatumoe obozrenie, 2000). Diaries of Mstislav and Tat'iana Tsiavlovskie during their work on the academic publication of the complete works of Aleksander Pushkin (1920-1970) and the first complete chronicle of his life. Galina Tsurkan. Poet. Aritmiia. Stikhi (Bendery: [s.n.], 1992). Anastasiia Ivanovna Tsvetaeva (1894-1993). Author of fiction, poet, and critic. DRWW KLE. Fiction in Uchenova, comp., Tol'ko chas; and poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Amor. Roman; Moia Sibir'. Povest' (M.: Sovremennik, 1991). Genii pamiati. Perepiska A. 1. Tsvetaevoi i P. G. Antokol'skogo. G. K. Vasil'ev and G. la. Nikitina, comps. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 2000). "Glavy iz knigi," Daugava (1980), no. 7:58-72. "Iunost' sester Tsvetaevykh," Novyi Mir (1995), no. 5: 116-66. Master volshebnogo zvona (M.: Muzyka, 1988). Moi edinstvennyi sbornik. Stikhi (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi; Izograf, 1995). Moia Sibir' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Neischerpaemoe. Stanislav Aidinian, comp. (M.: Otechestvo, 1992). Nepostizhimye (M.: Vsesoiuznyi molodezhnyi knizhnyi tsentr, 1992). o chudesakh i chudesnom (M: Buto-Press, 1991). "Reminiscences," William Mandel, tr. Studies in Soviet Literature 18 (Spring 1982): 390; (Summer 1982): 3-89; (Fa111982): 3-93. Skazki (M.: Gil'-Estel', 1994). Sobranie sochinenii. Iu. M. Kagan, ed. (M.: IZOGRAF, 1996-). Tetrad' Niki. Stikhi (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1992). Vospominaniia. 3d rev. ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983; 4th ed. M.: Isograf, 1995). Kozlova, Lilit. Starost' - molodosti: Anastasiia Ivanovna Tsvetaeva v zhizni. Zarisovki s natury (M: Prometei; Latema Magica, 1992). Medzmariashvili, Galina. Vstrechi s Anastasiei Tsvetaevoi (M.: Dom Mariny Tsvetaevoi; Praminko, 1994). Pukhal'skaia, Galina. Vstrechi sA. 1. Tsvetaevoi (Stavropol: Stavropol'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996).
Marina Ivanovna Tsvetaeva (1892-1941). Poet, author of prose, playwright, critic, and translator. DRWW HRL. KLE. MERSH. PRZ. RDP. RG. RP2. RP-20. RP-XX RWW 2. RZ. WWR. Poems in Dobson and Campbell, trs., Seven Russian Poets; Feinstein, "Poetry and Conscience;" Gasparov et al., eds., St~ poetess; Glad and Weissbort, eds., Russian Poetry; Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; Kreid, comp., Kovcheg; Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; Maddock, tr., Three Russian Women Poets; Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; 681
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT322 RLT323 RLT324 RLT325 RLT326 RLT327 RLT328 RLT329 RLT330 RLT331 RLT332 RLT333
RLT334 RLT335 RLT336 RLT337 RLT338 RLT339 RLT340 RLT341 RLT342 RLT343 RLT344 RLT345 RLT346
Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSu((erance; Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda; Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz; and Vitkovskii, comp., ''My zhili togda" 1, under Literature - Anthologies. Prose in Goscilo, ed, Lives in Transit; and Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Forrester, "Readingfor a Self;" Forrester, "Wooing the Other Woman;" Garin, SerebranYi vek. Saint-Bris and Fedorovski, Les egeries russes; Aleksandra Smith; and Zaslavsky under Literature - Books and Articles; Kreid, comp., Dal'nie berega, under LiteratureAnthologies; Baer; Goldman, "Shakespeare's 'Hamlet';" Lossky; Naiman, "Air, Suffocation, Muteness;" Rakusa, and Aleksandra Smith under Anna Akhmatova (RLA); Chukovskaia, "Last Days" (RLC); Ariadna Efron (RLE); Libedinskaia, "Zelenaia lampa" (RLL); Mnatsakanova, "0 roli detskogo vospominanija" (RIM); Burgin, ''After the Ball Is Over;" and Poliakova under Parnok (RLP); Saakiants (RLS); Zinaida Shakovskaia, .K poiskakh Nabokova (RLS); and Anastasiia Tsvetaeva in this section. After Russia; Posle Rossii. Michael Naydan, tr. (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1992). Russian text and English translation of Tsvetaeva's 1928 collection of poems. Art in the Light ofConscience: Eight Essays on Poetry. Angela Livingstone, tr. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press; London: Bristol Classical, 1992). Blagoslovliaiu Vas - (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Poems and essays. A Captive Spirit. Selected Prose. J. Marin King, ed. and tr.(Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980). Coos dushi (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Cherez sotni raz"ediniaiushchikh let - (Sverdlovsk: Ural'skii universitet, 1989). The Demesne ofthe Swans. Robin Kemball, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980) Deviat' pisem: S desiatym, nevernuvshimsia, i odinadtsatym, poluchennym,i- i poslesloviem. Iu. Kliukin, ed. and tr. from French (M: Dom-muzei M. Tsvetaevoi, 1999). Dykhanie liriki: Rainer Mariia Ril'ke, Marina Tsvetaeva, Boris Pasternak: Perepiska 1926 goda. K. Azadovskii et al., comps. and eds. (M.: Art-Fleks, 2000). "Epic and Lyric in Contemporary Russia: Mayakovsky and Pastemak," Russian Literature Triquarterly 13 (1975): 519-42. Gde otstupaetsia liubov' -. Sbornik 40-go goda, poslednie stikhi i pis'ma, vospominaniia sovremennikov. N. V. Lartseva, comp. (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1991). Gospodin moi - Vremia. Avtobiograficheskaia proza. E. Tolkacheva, comp. (Moscow: Vagrius, 2000). Includes Tsvetaeva's autobiography, memoirs about her mother "Mother and Music," My Pushkin, essays and articles. In the Inmost Hour ofthe Soul. Selected Poems. Nina Kossman, tr. (Clifton, NJ: Humana, 1989). Iskusstvo pri svete sovesti: Rekonstruktsiia po/nogo teksta stat'i. Iu. Kliukin, ed. (M.: Dom Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1993). Izbrannoe. L. A. Belova, ed. 2d ed. (M.: Prosveshchenie, 1992). Izbrannye sochineniia. 2 vols. (M.: Literatura; SPb.: Kristall, 1999). "Khotite ko mne v synov'ia? Dvadtsat' piat' pisem k Anatoliiu Shteigeru. A. A. Saakiants, ed. (M.: Dom Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1994). Konets Kazanovy. P'esy (SPb.: Azbuka, 2000). Krysolov; Der Rattenfanger. Marie-Luise Bott, ed. and tr. (Vienna: Wiener slavistischer Almanach, 1982). Lebedinyi stan. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy, proza. S. Dyshimbinova, ed. (M.: Skify, 1992). Lirika (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1997). Liubvi starinnye tumany. Stikhotvoreniia 1911-1922 gg. (M.: Tsentr-l00, 1994). Marina Tsvetaeva. G. S. Vydrevich, comp. (SPb.: Diamant; Zolotoi vek, 2000). Mete!'; Prikliuchenie; Ariadna. Three Plays (Letchworth, U.K.: Prideaux, 1978). Mne nravitsia, chto vy bol'ny ne mnoi (M: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
682
Individual Authors
RLT347 RLT348 RLT349 RLT350 RLT351 RLT352 RLT353 RLT354
RLT355 RLT356 RLT357 RLT358 RLT359 RLT360 RLT361 RLT362 RLT363 RLT364 RLT365 RLT366 RLT367 RLT368 RLT369
RLT370
RLT371 RLT372 RLT373 RLT374 RLT375 RLT376 RLT377 RLT378 RLT379 RLT380
Moi Pushkin (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1978). Mon frere feminin: Lettre l'Amazone (Paris: Mercure de France, 1979). "Mother and Music." Janet King, tr. Russian Literature Triquarterly 11 (1975): 29-50. Nathalie Gontcharova: Sa vie, son ceuvre. Veronique Lossky, tr. (Paris: Clemence Hiver, 1990). Nebesnaia arka: Marina Tsvetaeva i Rainer Mariia Ri/ke. K. Azadovskii, ed. (SPb: Akropol', 1992). Neizdannoe. Stikhi, teatr, proza (Paris: YMCA Press, 1976). Neizdannoe. Sem'ia: lstoriia v pis 'makh. E. B. Korkina, comp. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1999). Neizdannoe: Svodnye tetradi. E. B. Korkina and I. D. Sheve1enko, comps. and eds. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1997). [From Tsvetaeva's personal archives, the collection includes the first four notebooks with drafts of letters, analytical notes, and diaries.] "Neopublikovannye pis'ma Mariny Tsvetaevoi k Romanu Guliu," Novyi zhurnal165 (1986): 275-90. Ob iskusstve (M.: Iskusstvo, 1991). Collected articles, essays, letters, and other materials relating to art and fellow artists. "October in a Railway Car," Russian Literature Triquarterly 22 (1988): 55-66. Osen'v Taruse (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 1992). Osypalis' list'ia nad vashei mogiloi - (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Perekop. E. B. Korkina, ed.(M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi; Izograf, 1995). "Perepiska M. I. Tsvetaevoi s A. V. Bakhrakhom." J. Malmstad, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1991), no. 8:97-109; no. 9: 102-12; no. 10:100-12. Pesnia i formula (Petrozavodsk: Petropol', 1992). Pis'ma. L. A. Mnukhin, ed. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1995). Pis'ma k Anne Teskovoi (Jerusalem: Versty, 1982). Pis'ma k Ariadne Berg, 1934-1939). Nikita Struve, ed. (Paris: YMCA Press, 1990). Pis'ma k docheri. Dnevnikovye zapisi. E. B. Korkina, ed. (Kaliningrad: Luch-1, 1995). "Pis'ma k Kh. P. Krotkovoi." V. P. Nechaev, ed. Minuvshee 21 (1997): 376-90. "Pis'ma k P. Iurkevichu. 1908, 1910." E. I. Libiannikova and L. A. Mnukhin, eds. Novyi Mir (1995), no. 6: 116-43. "Pis'ma M. I. Tsvetaevoi iz arkhiva P. P. Suvchinskogo." JUlY Kliukine, Vadim Kozovoi, and Lev Mnouchkine, eds. Revue des Etudes slaves 64.2 (1992): 183-222; and Novyi Mir (1993), no. 1:197-217. Pis'ma M 1. Tsvetaevoi k 1. E. Chirikovoi-Shnitnikovoi. E. I. Lubiannikova, ed. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1997). The recipient is Liudmila Evgen'evna Chirikova (1896-1995), graphic artist and set and costume designer. "Pis'ma M. I. Tsvetaevoi k P. I. Iurkevichu." E. I. Lubiannikova and L. A. Mnukhin, eds. Minuvshee: lstoricheskii al'manakh 11 (1991): 335-60. Pis'maMariny Tsvetaevoi kAriadne Berg, 1934-1939. Nikita Struve, ed. (Paris: YMCA Press, 1990). "Pis'ma Mariny Tsvetaevoi k R. N. Lomonosovoi," Minuvshee: Istoricheskii al'manakh 8 (1989): 208-73. "Pis'ma Mariny Tsvetaevoi k V. V. Rudnevu," Novyi zhurnal133 (1978): 189-211. Pis'ma Valentinu Bulgakovu, 1925-1927 (Prague: Muzei Cheshskoi literatury, 1992). Plennyi dukh: Vospominaniia 0 sovremennikakh, esse (SPb.: Azbuka, 2000). Poem ofthe End: Selected Narrative and Lyrical Poems with Facing Russian Originals. Nina Kossman with Andrew Newcomb, trs. (Dana Point, CA: Ardis, 1998). Poemy, 1920-1927. E. B. Korkina, ed. (SPb.: Abris, 1994). Poemy, stikhotvoreniia (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). "Poety s istoriei i poety bez istorii," Glagol3 (1981): 197-240.
a
683
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT381 RLT382 RLT383 RLT384 RLT385 RLT386 RLT387 RLT388 RLT389 RLT390 RLT391 RLT392 RLT393 RLT394 RLT395 RLT396 RLT397 RLT398 RLT399 RLT400 RLT401 RLT402 RLT403 RLT404 RLT405 RLT406 RLT407 RLT408 RLT409 RLT410 RLT411 RLT412 RLT413 RLT414 RLT415 RLT416 RLT417 RLT418 RLT419
PoklonisMoskve . . .. Poeziia, proza, dnevniki, pis'ma. A. A. Saakiants, comp. (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1989). Poruchaiu vetru. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Letopis', 1998). Povest' 0 Sonechke. Sbornik (SPb.: Azbuka, 2000). Prosto -- serdtse . . .. A. A. Saakiants, comp. (M.: EKSMO-Press, 1998). Proza (M.: Kniga; Prosveshchenie; Miloserdie, 1996). Proza. A. A. Saakiants, ed. (Kishinev: Lumina, 1986; M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Edition of Tsvetaeva's autobiographical prose. RainerMariia Ril'ke. Boris Pasternak. Marina Tsvetaeva. Pis'ma 1926 goda (M.: Kniga, 1990). The Ratcatcher. A Lyrical Satire. Ange1a Livingsyone, tr. (Evanston, 1L: Northwestern University Press, 2000). Selected Poems. David McDuff, tt. (Newcastle upon Tyne: Bloodaxe, 1987). Selected Poems. Elaine Feinstein, tr. 5th rev. ed. (Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999). Sem'ia: lstoriia v pis'makh. E. B. Korkina, ed.. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1999). Serdtsa vystradannyi rai. A. A. Saakiants, comp. (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Sobranie sochinenii. 7 vols. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1994-199?) Sobranie sochinenii. 7 vols. A. Saakiants and L. Mnukhin, eds. (M: Terra, 1997- ). Sobranie stikhotvorenii, poem i dramaticheskikh proizvedenii. 3 vols. A. A. Saakiants and L. A. Mnukhin (M.: Prometei, 1990-1993). Sochineniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Some Unease and Angels. Selected Poems (University Center, M1: Green River, 1977). Stikhi i poemy (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Stat'i i teksty. L. A. Mnukhin, ed. (Vienna: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1992). Stikhi k Bloku (Letchworth, U.K.: Prideaux, 1978). Stikhi 0 Moskve. E. B. Korkina, comp. (M.: Izograf, 1995). Stikhi, proza. Irina Shalaeva, ed. (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Stikhotvoreniia (M., 1993). Stikhotvoreniia (Perm: Permskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Ekaterinburg: Sredne-Uralskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. 5 vols (NY: Russica, 1980-1990). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. A. A. Saakiants, ed. (M.: Ripol klassik, 1998). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. E. Korkina, ed. Biblioteka poeta, 3d ed. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. Galina Sedykh, ed. (M.: Molodaia Gvardiia, 1989). Stikhotvoreniia, poemy. A. A.Saakiants, ed. (M.: Pravda, 1991). Stikhotvoreniia, poemy. A. 1. Pavlovskii, ed. (SPb.: Respeks, 1996). Stikhotvoreniia, poemy, dramaticheskie proizvedeniia. A. A. Saakiants, ed. (Kishinev: Lumina, 1988). Stikhotvoreniia. poemy, dramaticheskie proizvedeniia. E. Evtushenko, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). Stikhotvoreniia, poemy, "Moi Pushkin". A. M. Turkov, ed. (M.: OLMA-Press, 2000). Svodnye tetradi. E. B. Korkina and 1. D. Shevelenko, eds. (M.: Ellis Lak, 1997). Teatr. A. Efron and A. Saakiants, eds. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1988). "Chervonnyi valet," "Metel'," "Fortuna," "Kamennyi angel," "Prikliuchenie," "Feniks," "Ariadna," and "Fedra." Tsvetaeva i Krym: Stikhi, napisannye v Krymu i posviashchennye Krymu. Stikhi, posviashchennye M Voloshinu. A. V. Naumenko, ed. (Simferopol: [Tavriia], 1994). "Tsvetaeva v pis'makh: Iz Bakhmetevskogo arkhiva Kolumbiiskogo universiteta," Dzh.
684
Individual Authors
RLT420 RLT421 RLT422 RLT423 RLT424 RLT425 RLT426 RLT427
RLT428 RLT429 RLT430
RLT431 RLT432 RLT433 RLT434
RLT435 RLT436
RLT437
RLT438 RLT439
RLT440
Malmstad, ed. Literaturnoe obozrenie (1990), no. 7: 02-12. Vpevuchem grade moem. Stikhotvoreniia, p'esa, roman v pis'makh. K. V. Smorodin, comp. (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Vpolemike s vekom (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1991). Vol'nyi proezd. Valentina Dorozhkina, ed. (Tambov: Vserossiiskoe obshchestvo knigoliubov, 1992). Za vsekh - protivu vsekh! L. V. Polikovskaia, comp. (M.: Vysshaia shkola, 1992). Zapisnye knizhki. 2 vols. E. B. Korkina and M. G. Krutikova, eds. (M.: Ellis Lak, 2000-2001). Zdravstvui, poroda moia - granit! Neizvestnye avtografy Tsvetaevoi (M.: Vozvrashchenie; Graal', 1997). Zhivoe 0 zhivom: Voloshin (SPb.: Serdtse, 1993). with Georgii Adamovich. Marina Tsvetaeva -- Georgii Adamovich: Khronika protivostoianiia. O. A. Korostelev, ed. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 2000). Aizenshtein, Elena. Borisu Pasternaku -- navstrechu! Marina Tsvetaeva (SPb.: Neva, 2000). _____. Postroen na sozvuch'iakh mir . . .: Zvukovaia stikhiia Mariny Tsvetaevoi (SPb.: Letnii sad, 2000). Andrews, Edna."The Boundaries of Sense: Cvetaeva's Extension of the Morpheme" in Studies in Poetics: Commemorative Volume Krystyna Pomorska (1928-1986). Elena Semeka-Pankratov, ed. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1995): 125-43. Anufrieva, A. "'Eto ne p'esa, eta poema ...?' V poiskakh stsenicheckogo ekvivalenta poeticheskogo teatra Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Teatr (1992) no. 11:4-32 Azadovskii, K. M., comp. Nebesnaia arka: Marina Tsvetaeva i Rainer Mariia Ril'ke (SPb.: Akropol', 1992; 2d ed., Spb.: Egida, 1999). Babakin, A. L., comp. Slovar' rifm Mariny Tsvetaevoi (Tiumen: Iu. Mandrika, 2000). Bazina, Paulina, and Gina Macdonald. "Shifting Perceptions of a Female Artist: Marina Tsvetayeva as Soviet Romantic Heroine or Western Bohemian Individualist" in Performance for a Lifetime: A Festschriji Honoring Dorothy Harrell Brown: Essays on Women, Religion, and the Renaissance. Barbara C. Ewell and Mary A. McCay, eds. (New Orleans, LA: Loyola University, New Orleans, 1997): 42-60. Beliakova, I. Iu., P. I. Oliannikova, and O. G. Revzina, comps. Slovar' poeticheskogo iazyka Mariny Tsvetaevoi. 4 vols (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1996-2001). Belkina, Mariia. Skreshchenie sudeb: Popytka Tsvetaevoi, dvukh poslednikh let ee zhizni, popytka detei ee, popytka vremeni, liudei obstoiatelstv (M.: Kniga, 1988; 2d rev. ed. M.: Blagovest; Rudomino, 1992). "Documentary narrative" by a witness to Tsvetaeva's life after her return to the Soviet Union. Bethea, David. "Mother(hood) and Poetry: On Tsvetaeva and the Feminists" in For SK: In Celebration ofthe Life and Career ofSimon Karlinsky. Michael S. Flier and Robert P. Hughes, eds. Modem Russian Literature and Culture, Studies and Texts 33 (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1994): 51-70. Beyer, T. J., Jr. "Marina Cvetaeva and Andrej Be1yj: Razluka and Posle Razluki," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 35 (1995): 97-132. Blackstrom, Annika. "Nagra reflektioner i anslutning till oversattning av Tsvetajevas dikt 'Krysolov,' sarskilt dess fjarde kapitel" in Oversattning som kulturoverforing: Rysksvenska och svensk-ryska oversattningsproblem. Barbara Lonnqvist, ed.(Turku: Abo akademis forlag, 1993): 113-29. Bobel, Augusta Dokukina. "L'anima antica di Mosca nell poesia di Marina Cvetaeva," Quaderni del Dipartimento di Lingue e Letterature Straniere Moderne (Universita di 685
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT441
RLT442
RLT443 RLT444 RLT445 RLT446 RLT447 RLT448 RLT449
RLT45 0
RLT451
RLT452 RLT453
RLT454 RLT455 RLT456 RLT457 RLT458 RLT459
RLT460
RLT461
Genova, 1990), no. 4: 159-72. Boym, Svetlana. Death in Quotation Marks: Cultural Myths ofthe Modern Poet (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1991). Boym explores the tensions among art, life, and myth exemplified by the suicides of Mayakovsky and Tsvetaeva. -----. "Loving in Bad Taste: Eroticism and Literary Excess in Marina Tsvetaeva's 'The Tale of Sonechka'" in lane Costlow, et aI., eds. Sexuality and the Body in Russian Culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993): 156-76, 320-323. Brodskii,Iosif. "0 Marine Tsvetaevoi," Novyi Mir (1991), no. 2:151-80. Burgin, Diana Lewis. Marina Tsvetaeva i transgressivnyi eros: Stat'i, issledoveniia. S. Sivak, tr. (SPb.: INAPRESS, 2000). -----. "Mother Nature versus the Amazons: Marina Tsvetaeva and Female Same-Sex Love," Journal ofthe History ofSexuality 6.1 (1995): 62-88. Burnett, David. Marina Tsvetaeva (Durham, UK: Black Cygnet, 1998). Buzina, Tat'iana. "Tsikl 'Dvoe' Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Russian Language Journal 168/170 (1997): 157-76. Chester, Pamela. "Engaging Sexual Demons in Marina Tsvetaeva's 'Devil': The Body and the Genesis of the Woman Poet," Slavic Review 53.4 (1994): 1025-45. -----. "Painted Mirrors: Landscape and Self-Representation in Russian Women's Verbal and Visual Art" in Russian Literature, Modernism and the Visual Arts. Catriona Kelly and Stephen Lovell, eds. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000): 278-305. Comparison of Tsvetaeva's poetry and Natal'ia Goncharova's painting with predecessors. -----. "Strawberries and Chocolate: Tsvetaeva, Mandelstam, and the Plight of the Hungry Poet" in Food in Russian History and Culture. Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 146-61. Chvany, Catherine V., "Translating One Poem from a Cycle: Cvetaeva's 'Your Name is a Bird in My Hand' from 'Poems to Blok'" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 49-58. Ciepiela, Catherine. "The Demanding Woman Poet: On Resisting Marina Tsvetaeva," PMLA 111.3 (1996): 421-34. -----. "Inclined Toward the Other: On Cvetaeva's Lyric Address" in Nina A. Efunov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry of Modern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 117-34. -----. "Lyric's Fatal Lure: Politics and the Poet in Tsvetaeva's 'Krysolov'" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1993). -----. "Taking Monologism Seriously: Bakhtin and Tsvetaeva's 'The Pied Piper'," Slavic Review 53.4 (1994): 1010-24. Cixous, H616ne. Readings: The Poetics ofBlanchot, Joyce, Kafka, Kleis t, Lispector, and Tsvetayeva (Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1991). Danilova, 1. E., and M. B. Aksenenko. Marina Tsvetaeva: Poet i vremia. Vystavka k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia 1892-1992 (M.: GALART, 1992). Debreczeny, Paul. Social Functions ofLiterature: Alexander Pushkin and Russian Culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997): 60-76, 165. Dessaix, Robert. "The Adequate Metapoem: Differing Concepts in the Translation of Poetry," Melbourne Slavonic Studies 17 (1983): 21-40. Tsvetaeva's "Poslanie" and Pushkin's Evgenii Onegin. Dinega, Alyssa Wendy. "Exorcising the Beloved: Problems of Gender and Se1fhood in Marina Tsvetaeva's Myths of Poetic Genius" (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, Madison, 1998). -----. "Sexual Transcendence in Tsvetaeva's Poems to Pastemak," Slavic Review 59.3 686
Individual Authors
RLT462
RLT463
RLT464 RLT465
RLT466 RLT467
RLT468 RLT469 RLT470 RLT471 RLT472 RLT473 RLT474 RLT475 RLT476 RLT477 RLT478 RLT479 RLT480 RLT481 RLT482 RLT483 RLT484 RLT485
(2000): 547-71. Drubek-Meyer, Natascha. "Dvoe - Marina Cvetaevas Dreirerzyklen: Das Thema als Effekt des Metrums und der zyklusbildenden Verfahren" in Reinhard Thler, ed. Zyklusdichtung in den slavischen Literaturen (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2000): 7995. Dworkin, Joy Stacey. "Changing the Subject: Cvetaeva's Revisions of the Female Body" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1992). Dworkin maintains that "Tsvetaeva imagines the physical body - and the female body in particular - as the source of artistic power and the shape of poetic experience just as often as she imagines it to be an earthly prison." Dykman, Amindav A. "Biblical Motifs in the Poetry of Marina Tsvetaeva," Jews and Slavs 2 (1994): 235-46. -----o "Poetical Poppies: Some Thoughts on Classical Elements in the Poetry of Marina Tsvetaeva" in Literary Tradition and Practice in Russian Culture. Valentina Polukhina, Joe Andrew, and Robert Reid, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993): 163-76. Elnitsky, Svetlana. "Cvetaeva i chert," Russian Language Journal 136/137 (1986): 75-93. ----wo "0 nekotorykh osobennostiakh tsvetaevskogo anti-gastronomizma i nepriiatiia 'stroitel'stva zhizni' v ee lirike 1930-kh godov," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 46 (2000): 45-118. -----. Poeticheskii mir Tsvetaevoi: Korflikt liricheskogo geroia i deistvitel'nosti (Vienna: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1991). ----wo "'Sto ikh, igr i mod!' Stikhi Tsvetaevoi N. Gronskomu, 1928," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 38 (1996): 97-126 and 41 (1998): 117-46. Etkind, Aleksandr,and Karin Grel'ts. "Nedoskazannoe 0 nesuchchestvlennom: Iz chego sdelan 'Plennyi dukh' Tsvetaevoi," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie 17 (1996): 94-115. Etkind, Efim. "'Molodets': Original i avtoperevod," Slavia 61.3 (1992): 265-84. Faryno, Jerzy, "'Buzina' Tsvetaevoj," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 18 (1986): 13-45.
----wo Mifologizm i teologizm Tsvetaevoi:
"Magdalina" -- "Tsar'-devitsa">
"Pereulochki" (Vienna: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1985). ----wo "Stichotvorenie Cvetaevoj 'Prokrast'sja ...'," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 20
(1987): 89-113. ----wo "Voprosy lingvisticeskoj poetiki Cvetaevoi," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 22 (1988): 25-54. Fedoseeva, L. G. Marina Tsvetaeva: Put' v vechnost' (M.: Znanie, 1992). Feiler, Lily. Marina Tsvetaeva: The Double Beat ofHeaven and Hell (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1994). Feinstein, Elaine. A Captive Lion: The Life ofMarina Tsvetaeva (NY: E. P. Dutton, 1987). Flaker, Aleksandar. "Avangard slovesnyi i avangard izobrazitel'nyi: Tsvetaeva 0 Goncharovoi," Russian Literature 36.1 (1994): 1-12. Forrester, Sibelan, "Bells and Cupolas: The Formative Role of the Female Body in Marina Tsvetaeva's Poetry," Slavic Review 51.2 (1992): 232-46. ----wo "Marina Tsvetaeva as Literary Critic and Critic of Literary Critics" in Russian Writers on Russian Writers. Faith Wigzell, ed. (Oxford: Berg, 1994): 81-98. ----. "Marina Cvetaeva's Self-Defmition as a Female Poet" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1990). ----wo "Not Quite in the Name of the Lord: A Biblical Subtext in Marina Cvetaeva's Opus," Slavic and East European Journal 40.2 (1996): 278-96. Fox, Maria-Francesca Stadter. "The Troubling Play of Gender: Three Classical Dramas by Tsvetaeva, Yourcenar, and H. D." (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1996). Gevorkian, Tat'ian. "Poet s istoriei i poet bez istorii? Chitaia 'Svodnye tetradi' Mariny 687
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT486 RLT487 RLT488 RLT489 RLT490 RLT491 RLT492 RLT493
RLT494
RLT495 RLT496 RLT497 RLT498 RLT499 RLT500 RLT501
RLT502 RLT503
RLT504 RLT505 RLT506
RLT507 RLT508
Tsvetaevoi," Znamia (2000), no. 1:74-94. Gifford, Henry. "Joseph Brodsky on Marina Tsvetaeva" in Russian Writers on Russian Writers. Faith Wigzell, ed. (Oxford: Berg, 1994): 117-30. Gladkova, Tat'iana, and Lev Minukhin. Bibliographie des oeuvres de Marina Tsvetaeva (Paris: Institut d'Etudes Slaves, 1982). Gol'shtein, V. "Stikhotvorenie M. Tsvetaevoi 'Prokrast'sia .. .': Paradoks poeticheskogo molchaniia," Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta. Seriia 9: Filologiia (1995), no. 2:134-46. Gonchar, Nataliia. Marina Tsvetaeva v erevanskikh publikatsiiakh, 1960-1990-kh (Yerevan: Nairi, 1999). Gorchakov, Genrikh. 0 Marine Tsvetaevoi: Glazami sovremennika (Orange, CT: Antiquary, 1993). Gordon, N. "0 Marine Tsvetaevoi," Voprosy literatury (1988), no. 12:176-87. Gove, Antonina Filonov. "The Feminine Stereotype and Beyond: Role Conflict and Resolution in the Poetics of Marina Tsvetaeva," Slavic Review 36.2 (1977): 231-55. -----. "The Modernist Poetics of Grief in the Wartime Works of Tsvetaeva, Filonov, and Kollwitz" in Russian Narrative and Visual Art: Varieties ofSeeing. Roger Anderson and Paul Debreczeny, eds.(Gainesville: Gainesville University Press of Florida, 1994): 14872. Had', Aleksandra. "Khudozhestvennye osobennosti poezii Mariny Tsvetaevoi: Analiz stikhotvoreniia'Zaochnost'," Studia Slavica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 31 (1985): 297-309. Hasty, alga Peters. "Marina Cvetaeva's Encounter with Rainer Marie Rilke" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1980). -----. "Reading Suicide: Tsvetaeva on Esenin and Maiakovskii," Slavic Review 50.4 (1991): 836-46. -----. "Tsvetaeva's Onomastic Verse," Slavic Review 45.2 (1986): 245-56. -----. Tsvetaeva's Orphic Journeys in the Worlds ofthe Word (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1996). -----. "Your Death': The Living Water of Cvetaeva's Art," Russian Literature 13.1 (1983): 41-64. Hesse, P. "Neue Cvetaeva-Handschriften der Basler Universitatsbibliothek," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 18 (1986): 263-90. Holl, Bruce. "'The Wildest of Disharmonies': A Lacanian Reading of Cvetaeva's 'Provoda' Cycle in the Context of Its Other Meanings," Slavic and East European Journal 40.1 (1996): 27-44. Ingbrant, Renata. "Gender and Identification in Marina Tsvetaeva's Poetry," Nordlit (1998), no. 4:47-59 Ingold, Felix Philipp. "M. I. Cvetaevas Lese- und Verstadnishilfen fur R. M. Rilke: Unbekannte Marginalien zu 'Stichi k Bloku' and 'Psicheja'," Welt der Slaven 24 (1979): 352-68. Inov, Igor'. "Cheshskii akt tsvetaevskoi dramy," Russkaia literatura (1999), no. 4:123-37. Ivask, Iurii. "Obrazy Rossii v mire Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Novyi zhurnal152 (1983): 13140. Jacobson, Gunnar. "Le message d'une femme poete defunte a ses amis: Le Poeme 'V ogromnom gorode moem - noc" de Marina Tsvetaeva" in Colloquium Slavicum Basiliense: Gedenkenschrift fur Hildegard Schroeder. Heinrich Riggenbach and Felix Keller, eds. (Bern: Peter Lang, 1981): 237-55. "K 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M. I. Tsvetaevoi," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1992), nos. 11/12: 19-41. 'K 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Voprosy literatury (1992), no. 3:3688
Individual Authors
RLT509 RLT510
RLT511 RLT512
RLT513
RLT514
RLT515 RLT516
RLT517 RLT518
RLT519 RLT520 RLT521
RLT522 RLT523
RLT524
RLT525
114. The special section comprises: Saakiants, A. "Posledniaia Frantsiia (1937-iiun' 1939)," 3-42; Etkind, E. "Fleitist i Krysy: Poema Mariny Tsvetaevoi 'Krysolov' v kontekste nemetskoi narodnoi legendy i ee literatumykh obrabotok," 43-73; Kling, O. "Poeticheskii stiI' M. Tsvetaevoi i priemy simvolizma: Pritiazhenie i ottalkivanie," 74-93; and Kiperman, Zhenia. "'Prorok' Pushkina i 'Sivilla' Tsvetaevoi: Elementy 'poeticheskoi teologii i mifologi)," 94-114. Kagan, Iu. M. Marina Tsvetaeva v Moskve: Put' k gibeli (M.: Otechestvo, 1992). Karlinsky, Simon. 'Kuzmin, Gumilev and Tsvetayeva as Neo-Romantic Playwrights" in Russian Theatre in the Age ofModernism. Robert Russell and Andrew Barratt, eds. (NY: St. Martin's, 1990): 106-122. -----. Marina Tsvetaeva: The Woman, Her World and Her Poetry (Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press, 1985). Kataeva-Lytkina, Nadezhda. "Dom Mariny Tsvetaevoi" in S liubov'iu i trevogoi. Stat'i, ocherki, rasskazy. V. P. Enisherlov and V.A. Matusevich, comps. (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1990): 384-405. -----. "'Volshebnik' i Marina Tsvetaeva: Boris Bessarabov kak lichnost' i prototip geroia stikhotvoreniia 'Volshebnik' i poemy 'Egorushka'," Voprosy literatury (1996), no. 5:27292. Kataeva-Lytkina, N. I. and E. S. Krasovskaia, comps. 'Vse v grudi slilos' i spelos': Piataia tsvetaevskaia mezhdunarodnaia nauchno-tematicheskaia konferentsiia, 9-11 oktiabria 1997 goda. Sbornik dokladov. N. 1. Kataeva-Lytkina, E. S. Krasovskaia, and O. G. Revzina, eds. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1998). Katnic, Marina. "Glasovni simbolizm i poetska funkcija glasova u poeziji M. Cvetaeve i A. Ujevica," Zivot (1984), nos. 3/4:234-47. Katsis, L. '" ... Palestinskie otroki s krov'iu chernoi ...': 0 dvukh evreiskikh epizodakh u Mariny Tsvetaevoi" in his Russkaia eskhatologiia i russkaia literatura (M.: O. G. 1., 2000): 373-88. Kelly, Catriona. "Marina Tsevetaeva (1892-1941)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 301-37. Kemball, Robin. "Innovatory Features of Tsvetaeva's Lyrical Verse" in Russian Literature and Criticism. Selected papers from the Second World Congress for Soviet and East European Studies. Evelyn Bristol, ed. (Berkeley: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1982): 79100. -----. "La Poetique de Tsvetaeva: Son audace et son innocence," Etudes de Lettres (University of Lausanne) 10.1 (1977): 231-46. -----. "Puskin en francais les poemes traduits par Marina Cvetaeva: Essai d'analyse metrique," Cahiers du Monde Russe et Sovietique 32.2 (1991): 217-36. -----. "Marina Tsvetaeva in English: Notes of a Verse Translator" in Essays in the Art and Theory ofTranslation. Lenore A. Grenoble and John M. Kopper, eds. (Lampeter, Wales: Mellen, 1997): 301-22. Kendall, Robin, with Efim Etkind and Leonid Heller, eds. Marina Tsvetaeva: Actes du fer colloque international, Lausanne, 30. VI - 3. VfI.1982 (Bern: Peter Lang, 1991). Kertman, Lina. "Dusha, rodivshaiasia gde-to . . . If: Marina Tsvetaeva i Kristin, doch' Lavransa (M.: Vozvrashchenie, 2000). The influence of Sigrid Unset's trilogy Kristin Lavransdatter upon Tsvetaeva. Khvorost'ianova, E. V. "'Zhest smysla': Invariantnye struktury ritma kak sementicheskii print sip poemy M. Tsvetaevoi, 'Molodets'," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 37 (1996): 27-66. King, Janet Marian. "Marina Cvetaeva's Mythobiographical Childhood: An Analysis of Four Late Prose Works" (Ph.D. diss., Harvard University, 1978). 689
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT526 RLT527
RLT528 RLT529 RLT530
RLT531
RLT532 RLT533 RLT534 RLT535 RLT536 RLT537
RLT538 RLT539 RLT540
RLT541 RLT542 RLT543 RLT544 RLT545 RLT546 RLT547 RLT548 RLT549
Knapp, Liza. "Marina Tsvetaeva's Poetics of Ironic Delight: The 'Podruga' Cycle as Evist Manifesto," Slavic and East European Journal 41.1 (1997): 94-113. -----. "Tsvetaeva and the Two Natal'ia Goncharovas: Dual Life" in Cultural Mythologies ofRussian Modernism. Boris Gasparov, Robert P. Hughes, and Irina Papemo, eds. California Slavic Studies, 15 (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992): 88-108. -----. "Tsvetaeva's Marine Mary Magdalene," Slavic and East European Journal 43.4 (1999): 597-620. Kochetkova, G. K. Dom Tsvetaevykh. P. V. Kupriianovskii, ed. (Ivanovo: Ekologicheskii vestnik; Rybinskoe podvor'e, 1993). Kolchevska, Natasha. "Mothers and Daughters: Variations on Family Themes in Tsvetaeva's The House at Old Pimen" in Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 135-57. Konstantin Bal'mont, Marina Tsvetaeva i khudozhestvennye iskaniia XX" veka. Mezhvuzovskii sbornik nauchnykh trudov, 2 (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1996). Kozlova, Lilit. Bezume vsekh tysiacheletii: K istokam Mariny Tsvetaevoi (M.: DOK, 1994). -----. Marina Tsvetaeva, kto vy? (Ulianovsk: Laboratoriia kul'turologii, 1993). -----. Odinokii dukh: Marina Tsvetaeva, dusha i ee put' (M.: Prometei; Latema Magica, 1992). -----. Tantsuiushchaia dusha. Po poeticheskim sledam Mariny Tsvetaevoi (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1992). -----. Voda rodnikovaia. K istokam lichnosti Mariny Tsvetaevoi (Ulianovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1992). Kozovoi, V. "Marina Tsvetaeva: Dve sud'by poeta: V sviazi c publikatsiei ee pisem k P. P. Suvchinskomu," Revue des etudes slaves 64.2 (1992): 223-52. Commentary to letters published in the issue (183-222). Kroth, Anya M. "Androgyny as an Exemplary Feature of Marina Tsvetaeva's Dichotomous Poetic Vision," Slavic Review 38.4 (1979): 563-82. -----. "Dichotomy and Razminovenie in the Works of Marina Cvetaeva" (Ph.D. diss., University of Michigan, 1977). Kudrova, Irma. GibelMariny Tsvetaevoi (M.: Nezavisimaia Gazeta, 1995; 1999). The account of Tsvetaeva's last years is based on newly released KGB documents, eyewitness reports, and personal archives. Supplements include the translation of Tsvetaeva's interrogation in Paris, and the author's essay on one of the motifs in her poetry, "the mystery of the evil deed and the good heart. " -----. Posle Rossii. 2 vols. (M.: ROST, 1997). The first volume is a biography of Tsetaeva's years in emigration and the second, documentation of the period. -----. Versty, dali . . .: Marina Tsvetaeva 1922-1939 (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1991). -----. "Voskresenie i postizhenie," Neva (1982), no. 12:151-60. Kuzminsky, Irina. "The Language of Women? A Study of Three Women Writers, Marina Tsvetaeva, Ingeborg Bachmann and Monique Wittig" (Ph.D. diss., Oxford, 1989). Kuznetsova, T. Tsvetaeva i Shteiner: Poet v svete antroposofii (M.: Pritsel'e, 1996). Kvanina, Tat'iana. "Tak bylo," Oktiabr' (1982), no. 9:195-201. Reminiscences of Tsvetaeva. Litvinenko, N. "Taina zanavesa: Poeticheskii teatr Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Teatr (1992), no. 11:8-24. Lebedeva, M. S. Neostyvaiushchaia pamiat': Ekho tsvetaevskikh iubileev (M.: Pechatnyi znak, 1998). Livingstone, Angela. "Tsvetaeva's 'Art in the Light of Conscience'," Russian Literature 690
Individual Authors
RLT550 RLT551 RLT552
RLT553 RLT554 RLT555
RLT556 RLT557 RLT558 RLT559 RLT560 RLT561
RLT562 RLT563 RLT564
RLT565
RLT566 RLT567 RLT568 RLT569 RLT570 RLT571 RLT572 RLT573
Triquarterly 11 (1975): 363-78. Losskaia, Veronika. Marina Tsvetaeva v zhizni: Neizdannye vospominaniia sovremennikov (Tenafly, NI: Hermitage, 1989; M.: Kultura i traditsii, 1992). -----. "Un torrent de passion: Marina Tsvetaeva," La revue russe (1993), no. 5:27-40. Lossky, Veronique, and E. G. Etkind, eds. Marina Tsvetaeva: Pesn' zhizni; Marina Tsvetaeva: Un chant de vie. Actes du Colloque international de l'Universite Paris IV, 1925 octobre 1992 (Paris: YMCA Press, 1996). Maciejewski, Zbigniew. "Ksztaltowanie swiata praedstawionego wautobiograficznej prozie Maryny Cwietajewej," Slavia Orientalis 23 (1974): 175-88. -----. "Polimorfizm zanra 'biograficeskoj prozy' Mariny Cvetaevoj," Zagadnienia Rodzajow Literackich 22.1 (1979): 33-51. Makin, Michael L. Marina Tsvetaeva: Poetics ofAppropriation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994). In Russian translation as Meikin, M. Marina Tsvetaeva. Poetika usvoeniia (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1997). -----. "Marina Tsvetaeva's 'Nayada'," Essays in Poetics 11 (Sept. 1986): 1-17. -----. "Text and Violence in Tsvetaeva's 'Molodets'" in Discontinuous Discourses in Modern Russian Literature. Catriona Kelly et aI., eds. (NY: Macmillan, 1989): 115-35. Marina Ivanova Tsvetaeva (1892-1941). http://www.kirjasto.sci.ftltsveta.htm. Martin, Thomas M. "In der Morgenrote sein: Dichterverehrung und Selbstreflexion in Marina Cvetaevas 'Stichi k Bloku'," Zeitschrift fur Slawistik 44 (1999): 61-78. Maslova, V. Marina Tsvetaeva: Nad vremenem i tiagoteniem (Minsk: Ekonompress, 2000). Maslovskii, V. 1. Borisogleb'e Mariny Tsvetaevoi, Shestaia tsvetaevskaia mezhdunarodnaia nauchno-tematicheskaia konferentsiia, 9-11 oktiabria 1998. (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1999). Proceedings of a conference devoted to Tsevetaeva's creative work in the years 1914-1922. McDuff, David. "Marina Tsvetayeva," Parnassus 12.2/13.1 (1985): 117-43. Preceded by his translations of poems by Tsvetaeva, 103-15. Mirkina, Zinaida, and Grigorii Pomerants. Ogon' i pepel': Dukhovnyi put' Mariny Tsvetaevoi (M.: Dok, 1993). Mnukhin, Lev. Marina Tsvetaeva: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' literatury 0 zhizni i deiatel'nosti 1910-1941 gg. i 1942-1962 gg. (Vienna: Wiener Slawistischer Almanach, 1989). -----, and Lev Turchinskii, eds. Vospomtnantia 0 Marine Tsvetaevoi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). Those who reminisce about Tsvetaeva include Nina Berberova and Ariadna Efron. Naydan, Michael M. "Time in the Composition of Marina Cvetaeva's Posle Rossii" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1984). Nivat, Georges. "Cvetaeva et Majakovskii: La rencontre de deux reprouves," Revue des etudes slaves 68 (1996): 477-86. -----. "Deux recours it la Bible: Cvetaeva et Brodskij," Cahiers du Monde Russe 39.4 (1998): 593-604. Orlova, E. "Lukavyi genii filologii," Voprosy literatury (1993), no. 1:312-21. Osipova, N. O. Mifopoetika liriki M Tsvetaevoi (Kirov: Viatskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1995). -----. Poemy M Tsvetaevoi 1920-kh godov: Problema khudozhestvennogo mifologizma (Kirov: Viatskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet, 1997). -----. Tvorchestvo M 1. Tsvetaevoi v kontekste kul'turnoi mifologii Serebrianogo veka (Kirov: VGPU, 2000) Pavlovskii, A. Kust riabint: 0 poezii Mariny Tsvetaeva (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). 691
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT574 RLT575 RLT576 RLT577 RLT578
RLT579
RLT580 RLT581
RLT582 RLT583
RLT584
RLT585 RLT586 RLT587 RLT588 RLT589 RLT590
RLT591 RLT592
RLT593
RLT594 RLT595
-----. "Na perekrestke dorog: Liricheskii dnevnik M. Tsvetaevoi 1917-1920," Neva (1988), no. 7: 177-94. Perkins, Pamela. "Emily Dickinson and Marina Tsvetaeva: Elliptical Poets" (Ph.D. diss., Brown University, 1993). Posviashchaietsia Marine Tsvetaevoi. Sbornik stikhov (M.: RAN, 1991). Centenary volume of poems dedicated to Tsvetaeva. Proffer, Ellendea, ed. Tsvetaeva: A Pictorial Biography (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1980; 3d ed. 1988). Protassow, Steffi. "Zykluskonstituierende Komponenten in Marina Cvetaevas Gedichtzyklus Stichi 0 Moskve (1917/1922) in Zyklusdichtung in den slavischen Literaturen. Reinhard Thler, ed. (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang: 2000): 439-52. A. S. Pushkin -- M M Tsvetaeva: Sed'maia tsvetaevskaia mezhdunarodnaia korferentsiia, 9-11 oktiabria 1999 goda. Sbornik dokladov (M.: Dom-muzei M. Tsvetaevoi, 2000). Rabinovich, B. "Maski smerti, igraiushchie zhizn': Tema i variatsii: Pastemak, Mandel'shtam, Tsvetaeva," Voprosy literatury (1998), no. 1:298-310. Rakusa, 1., and F. P. Ingold. "M. 1. Cvetaeva im Briefwechsel mit R. M. Rilke: Unveroffentlichte Materialen aus dem Bemer Rilke-Archiv," Zeitschrift fur Slavische Philologie 41 (1980): 127-73. Razumovsky, Maria. Marina Tsvetaeva. A Critical Biography. Aleksey Gibson, tr. (Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Bloodaxe Books, 1994). -----. '''Oh Deutschland, du mein Wahn ... ": Marina Cvetaeva und Deutschland" in Bibliothekswelt und Kulturgeschichte: Eine internationale Festgabe fur Joachim Wieder zum 65. Ge burts tag, dargebracht von seinem Freunden. Peter Schweigler, ed. (Munich: VerI. Dokumentation, 1977): 73-82. Rezvina. O. G., ed. "Lebedinyi stan," "Pereulochki" i "Perekop" Mariny Tsvetaevoi. Chetvertaia mezhdunarodnaia nauchno-tematicheskaia konferentsiia, 9-10 oktiabria 1996 goda. Sbornik dokladov (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1997). Saakiants, Anna. Marina Tsvetaeva. Stranitsy zhizni i tvorchestva. 1910-1922 (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). -----. Marina Tsvetaeva: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (M.: Ellis Lak, 1997). With previously unpublished materials furnished by Ariadna Efron. -----. "Opolzaiushchaia glyba: M. Tsvetaeva i N. Gronskii," Mir Rossii 2.1 (1993): 16070. -----. Vse poniat' i za vsekh perezhit' (M.: Gendal'f, 1993). -----. "Vladimir Mayakovsky and Marina Tsvetayeva." S. A. Wakefield, tr. Soviet Literature (1983), no. 6: 151-64. -----. "Vstrecha poetov: Andrei Belyi i Marina Tsvetaeva" in Andrei Belyi. Problemy tvorchestva. S. Lesnevskii and A. Mikhailov, comps. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988): 36785. -----. Zhizn' Tsvetaevoi: Bessmertnaia ptitsa-feniks (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Saakiants, Anna, and 1. Mnukhin, comps. Marina Tsvetaeva: Fotoletopis' zhizni poeta. Al'bom (M.: Ellis Lak, 2000). About 750 photos, drawings, postcards, letters, and other personal documents related to the Tsvetaeva family. Safronova, E. P. Marina Tsvetaeva: Bibliograficheskii ukazatel' avtorskikh knig, izdannykh na russkom i inostrannykh iazykakh s 1910 po 1997 (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1998). Sandler, Stephanie. "Embodied Words: Gender in Cvetaeva's Reading ofPushkin," Slavic and East European Journal 34.2 (1990): 139-57. Scholz, Friedrich. "Das Volksmarchen in der russischen Literatur: Die literarischen 692
Individual Authors
Vermarchen Marina Cvetaevas" in Colloquium Slavicum Basiliense: Gedenkenschrift fur Hildegard Schroeder. Heinrich Riggenbach and Felix Keller, eds. (Bern: Peter Lang, RLT596 RLT597 RLT598 RLT599
RLT600 RLT601 RLT602 RLT603
RLT604 RLT605 RLT606 RLT607
RLT608
RLT609 RLT610
RLT611 RLT612 RLT613 RLT614 RLT615 RLT616
1981): 697-719. Scotto, Peter Joseph. "The Image of Puskin in the Works of Marina Cvetaeva" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1987. Semeka-Pankratov, E. "Variations on the Vampire Theme, from a Folktale to a Novel: Tsvetaeva's The Swain and Suslov's Loosestrife City," Elementa 2.1 (1995): 31-56. Setti, Nadia. "Origines de l'ecriture" in Lectres de la difference sexuelle. Mara Negron, ed. (Paris: Des femmes, 1994): 221-37. Shchukina, Marina. "Marina Tsvetaeva i Bettina von Armin: 0 pometakh Tsvetaevoi, sdelannykh na poliakh knig iz ee lichnoi biblioteki," Voprosy literatury (1996), no. 4:30113. Shentalinskii, Vitalii. "Marina, Ariadna, Sergei," Novyi Mir (1997), no. 4:160-90. Archival materials relating to Tsvetaeva and her children. Sherlaimova, S.A. "Marina Tsvetaeva i Chekhiia," Russkii iazyk za rubezhom (1992), nos. 5/6:86-98. Shevelenko, Irina D. "Marina Tsvetaeva: Literary Development and Literary Reputation" (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1998). Shveitser, Viktoria. Byt i bytie Mariny Tsvetaevoi (Fontenay-aux-Roses: Syntaxis, 1988). In English translation as Tsvetaeva. Robert Chandler and H.T. Willetts, trs. Peter Norman, tr. of poetry. Angela Livingstone, ed. (London: Harvill, 1992; NY: Farrar Straus and Giroux, 1993). Schweitzer, Viktoria, et al., eds. Marina Tsvetaeva: One Hundred Years; Stoletie Tsvetaevoi (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1994) Scotto, Peter 1. "The Image ofPushkin in the Works of Marina Cvetaeva" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1987). S. Signorini, "Masterstvo Mariny Tsvetaevoi: Na primere poeticheskogo tsikla 'Razluka'," Europa orientalis 12.2 (1993): 249-64. Sloane, David A. "'Stikhi k Bloku': Cvetaeva's Poetic Dialogue with Blok" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 258-70. Slobin, Greta. "Tsvetaeva and Remizov: The Story of a Dedication" in For SK: In Celebration ofthe Life and Career ofSimon Karlinsky. Michael S. Flier and Robert P. Hughes, ed. (Oakland, CA: Berkeley Slavic Specialties, 1994): 281-96. Smith, Alexandra. "The Cnidus Myth and Tsvetaeva's Interpretation of Pushkin's Love for N. Goncharova," Essays in Poetics 14.2 (1989): 83-102. -----. The Song ofthe Mocking Bird: Pushkin in the Work ofMarina Tsvetaeva (NY:
Peter Lang, 1994). In Russian translation as Pesn' peresmeshnika: Pushkin v tvorchestve Mariny Tsvetaevoi (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1998). -----. "Surpassing Acmeism? The Lost Key to Cvetaeva's 'Poem of the Air'," Russian Literature 45.2 (1999): 209-22. Smith, G. S. "Characters and Narrative Modes in Marina Tsvetaeva's Tsar'-Devitsa," Oxford Slavonic Papers, n.s. 12 (1979): 117-34. -----. "Compound Meters in the Poetry of Marina Cvetaeva," Russian Literature 8.2 (1980): 103-23. -----. "Logaoedic Metres in the Lyric Poetry of Marina Tsvetaeva," Slavonic and East European Review 73 (1975): 330-54. -----. "M Cvetaeva's Poema gory: An Analysis," Russian Literature 6.4 (1978): 365-88. -----. "Verse Form and Function in Marina Tsvetaeva's Tsar'-devitsa," Oxford Slavonic Papers 33 (2000): 108-33. 693
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLT617 RLT618 RLT619 RLT620 RLT621
RLT622 RLT623 RLT624
RLT625 RLT626 RLT627
RLT628 RLT629 RLT63 0 RLT631 RLT632 RLT633 RLT634 RLT635
RLT636 RLT637 RLT638 RLT639
-----. "Versification and Composition in Marina Cvetaeva's Pereuloda," International Journal ofSlavic Linguistics and Poetics 20 (1975): 61-92. -----. "The Versification of Marina Tsvetayeva's LYric Poetry, 1922-1923," Essays in Poetics 1.2 (1976): 21-50. Smith, Marilyn Schwinn. "The Birth of the Modem Female Bard: Gender and Genre in Marina Tsvetaeva's 'Perekop'" (Ph.D. diss., University of Massachusetts, Amherst, 1996). Sollner, Patricia Roberson. "The Role of the Reader and Translator of Marina Tsvetaeva's LYrics, with a Translation of Vyorsty If' (Ph.D. diss., University of Massachusetts, 1985). Stankiewicz, Edward. "The Open Forms of Tsvetaeva's Verse" in Freedom and Responsibility in Russian Literature: Essays in Honor ofRobert Louis Jackson. Elizabeth Cheresh Allen and Gary Saw Morson, eds. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press; New Haven: Yale Center for International and Area Studies, 1995): 221-38. StreI'nikova, N. D. "M. Tsvetaeva i V. Nilender, perevodchik Geraklita Efesskogo," Russkata literatura (1992), no. 1:160-70. sum, Timo Tapani. "0 kompozitsii poemy Krysolov Mariny Tsvetaevoi: Prostranstvo i vremia," Studia slavicafinlandensia 8 (1991): 197-212. Taubman, Jane. A Life Through Poetry: Marina Tsvetaeva's Lyric Diary (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1989). Taubman investigates biographical data and Tsvetaeva's relations, "real, epistolary, or imaginary," with her fellow poets and their reflection in her poetry. Tavis, Anna. "Russia in Rilke: Rainer Maria Rilke's Correspondence with Marina Tsvetaeva," Slavic Review 52.3 (1993): 494-511. Teletova, N. K. "Tragediia 'Faust' Gete i poema 'Molodets' Tsvetaevoi," Russkaia literatura (2000), no. 1:78-102. Terras, Victor. "Tsvetaeva" in his Poetry ofthe Silver Age: The Various Voices ofRussian Modernism. Artes liberales: Beitrage zu Theorie und Praxis der Interpretation, 8 (Dresden: Dresden Univiversity Press, 1998): 302-31. Thomson, R. D. B. "Extra-stanzaic elements in the lyric poetry of Marina Cvetaeva," Russian Literature 45.2 (1999): 223-43. -----. "The Metrical and Strophic Inventiveness of Tsvetaeva's First Two Books," Canadian Slavonic Papers 30.2 (1988): 220-44. -----. "Modulating Meters in the Plays of Marina Cvetaeva," Russian Literature 25.4 (1989): 525-49. -----. "Tsvetaeva's Play Fedra: An Interpretation," Slavonic and East European Review 67.3 (1989): 337-52. -----. "Towards a Theory of Enjambement: With Special Reference to the Lyric Poetry of Marina Cvetaeva," Russian Literature 27.4 (1990): 503-32. Titova, E. V. Preobrazhennyi byt: Opyt istoriko-literatumogo kommentariia desiati poem M Tsvetaevoi (Vologda: Rus', 2000). Vanekova, G., and M. Vanecek. Marina Tsvetaeva v Chekhii: Putevoditel' po mestam prebyvaniia v 1922-1925 gg. ([n.l.]: Mirko Vanecek, 1997). Venclova, Tomas. "On Russian MYthological Tragedy: Vjaceslav Ivanov and Marina Cvetaeva" in Myth in Literature. Andrej Kodjak, et aI., eds (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1985): 89-109. Vilor, NineI'. "Delo dnej i ruk'," Ceskeslovenska Rusistika 24 (1979): 150-60. Vitins, Ieva. "Escape from Earth: A Study of Tsvetaeva's Elsewheres," Slavic Review 36.4 (1977): 644-57. -----. "Mandel'shtam's Farewell to Marina Tsvetaeva: 'Ne veria voskresen'ia chudu'," Slavic Review 46.2 (1987): 266-80. -----. "The Structure of Marina Cvetaeva's 'Provoda': From Eros to Psyche," Russian Language Journal 136/137 (1986): 75-93. 694
Individual Authors RLT640
RLT641 RLT642 RLT643 RLT644
RLT645 RLT646
RLT647 RLT648 RLT649 RLT65 0 RLT651
RLT652 RLT653
RLT654
Vrkljan, lrina. "Marina, or About Biography." Celia Hawkesworth, tr. in The Silk, The Shears. Sibelan Forrester and Cella Hawkesworth, eds. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern Univ. Press, 1999): 99-185. Waszwink, P. M. "Who Cries: Eurydice or the Poet? Degrammaticalisation of Poetic Speech in a Cvetaeva Poem," Zeitschrift fur Slavische Philologie 55 (1995/96): 99-123. Weeks, Laura Durland. "'I Named Her Ariadne .. .': The Demeter-Persephone Myth in Tsvetaeva's Poems for Her Daughter," Slavic Review 49.4 (1990): 568-84. -----. "The Search for the Self: The Poetic Persona of Marina Cvetaeva" (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1985). Wolffheim, Elsbeth, "Ober Marina Cvetaeva, die russische Lyrikerin, und Ihren Versuch, Dichter als iibergeschlechtliche Wesen zu inthronisieren," Forum Homosexualitet und Literatur (Siegen, Germany) (1988), no. 4:23-43. Wytrzens, Gunther, Eine russische dichterische Gestaltung der Sage vom Hamelner Ratterfanger (Vienna: Osterreichenische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1981). Zaslavsky, Olga. "In Defense of Poetry: Cvetaeva's Poetic Wires to Pasternak" in Nina A. Efnnov, Christine Tomei, and Richard Chapple, eds. Critical Essays on the Prose and Poetry ofModern Slavic Women (Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1998): 161-83 -----. "Tsvetaeva, Pasternak, Rilke: In Defense of Poetry" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1995). Zhil'tsova, B. "Znaki prepinaniia v organizatsii montazhnoi kompozitsii liriki Mariny Tsvetaevoi," Wiener Slawistischer Almanach 35 (1995): 133-44. Zubova, L. V. Iazyk poezii Mariny TSvetaevoi: Fonetika, slovoobrazovanie, frazeologiia (SPb.: Sankt-Peterburgskii universitet, 1999 -----. "Marina Tsvetaeva v vospriiatii Iosifa Brodskogo: Proza, interv'iu," Russian Literature 47.3/4 (2000): 369-82. -----. "Mesto pusto' v poezii Tsvetaeva" in Literary Tradition and Practice in Russian Culture. Valentina Polukhina, Joe Andrew and Robert Reid, eds. (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1993): 177-91. -----. Poeziia Mariny Tsvetaevoi. Lingvisticheskii aspekt (L.: Leningradskii universitet, 1989). http://www.crea/ru/cvetaeva/index.html.This site also includes information about other Silver Age writers as well as links to online journals and poetry clubs.
Marina Tsvetkova. Poet. Pestraia tetrad' (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1997). Nina Tsvetkova. Poet.
RLT655 RLT656 RLT657 RLT658 RLT659 RLT660 RLT661 RLT662 RLT663 RLT664
Belyi aist. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Tip. VVTS, 1993). Bolmoia. Sbornik stikhov (Kaliningrad: KGT, 1998). Ispovedanie Aleksandru Pushkinu: Rubai (M.: NORMA, 1998). Izrecheniia (M.: [s.n.], 1998). Posviashcheniia (M.: NORMA, 1998). Riabinovaia roshcha. Miniatiury (M.: NORMA, 1998). U bregov liubvi (M.: NORMA, 1998). U Omuta. Sonety, stikhi, poema (M.: Letnii sad, 1998). Zhivoi rodnik (M.: NORMA, 1998). Zolotoe slovo. Izrecheniia i stikhi (M.: Tip. VVTS, 1995).
s. Tsvetkova. Author of fiction. RLT665
Volch'i iagody. Skazki dlia vzroslykh (Belgorod: Vezelitsa, 1993). 695
Russian Literature and Linguistics Valentina Tul'china (b. 1956). Author of fiction. Prose in Skvortsova, comp., Zhena. kotoraia umela letat'; and Skvortsova-Akbulatova, ed., Russkaia dusha, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLT666
Larisa Tumanova. Author of fiction. with Viktoriia Rostokina. Schast'e v kredit. 2 vols. (M.: Olimp; Drofa, 1995). Marina Tumanova. Poet. Poems in Popova and Shereshevskii, comps., Otpusti svoe
RLT667 RLT668
se rdtse, under Literature - Anthologies. Bal'zakovskii vozrast. Stikhi (M.: Isskustvo narodov mira, 1999). Pered nemyslimoi razlukoi. Stikhotvoreniia (Kiev: Poeziia, 1997).
RLT669
Natal'ia L'vovna Tumanova. Author of fiction. Davno, v Tsagveri -. Prikliuchencheskaia povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1978).
RLT670 RLT671 RLT672
Zoia Tumanova. Author of fiction and translator. Kover vesny. Povesti (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1980). Kumush-Tau -- alye snega. Rasskazy (Tashkent: Khudozhestvennaia literatura UzSSR, 1964). Vysokie stupeni. Povesti i rasskazy (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. G. Guliama, 1988). Ariadna Tur. Playwright.
RLT673
with Petr Ryzhei. Edinstvennyi svidetel'; Chrezvychainyi posol; Perebezhchik; Sverstnitsy; Lunnaia sonata. P'esy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975).
"Evgeniia Tur" (Elizaveta Vasil'evna Sailhas de Tournemire [Salias de Turnemir], 1815-
RLT674 RLT675 RLT676
RLT677 RLT678
RLT679
1892). Author of fiction, writer for children, journalist, editor, publisher, and translator. DLB 238. DRWW HRL. KLE. RG. RP2. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Fiction in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em", under Literature
696
Individual Authors
RLT680
Asiia Turashkyzy. Author of fiction and other prose. Drug, eta drugoi ia. Povest', rasskazy, esse, stat'i (Alma Ata: Kausar bu1ak, 1999).
RLT682 RLT683 RLT684
Nina Turbal. Poet. Poems in I. Bursov, comp. Roza Mukasheva, lurka Golub, Petr Gerasimov, Nina Turbal, Dzhamoliggin Karim-Zade (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Golos serdtsa. Stikhi (Lvov: Kameniar, 1992). Istselenie. Stikhi (Lvov: Kameniar, 1983). Zemnaia nosha. Stikhi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1986).
RLT685 RLT686 RLT687
Liubov' Mikhailovna Turbina (b. 1942). Poet and translator. Chetyre portreta. Stikhi (Minsk: Iunipol, 1997). Syn-goroda. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993). Ulitsa detstva. Stikhi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981).
RLT681
RLT688
RLT689
RLT690 RLT691 RLT692
Nika Turbina (b. 1974). Poet. Chemovik. Pervata kniga stikhov (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). In English with Russian texts as First Draft. Poems. Antonina W. Bonis and Elaine Feinshtein, trs. (London: Marion Boyars, 1988). Stupen'ki vverkh, stupen'ki vniz - (M.: Dom, 1991). Galina Petrovna Turchina. Author of fiction and playwright. Privet, derev'ia! Vosem' zhenskikh p'es (M.: Lazur', 1998). Vstretilis'dvoe (M.: Lazur', 1993). Voronovy skazki (M.: Lazur', 1992). In English as The Raven's Fairy Tales. Sergei Matveev, tr. (M.: Lazur', 1992)
RLT693
Valentina Ionovna Turenskaia (1913-1964). Author of fiction and travel accounts. KLE. Druzhba. Povesti' (Stavropol: Stavropol'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986).
RLT694 RLT695 RLT696 RLT697
Veronika Mikhailovna Tushnova (1915-1965). Poet. DRWW KL£. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Ne otrekaiutsia liubia. N. Iu. Rozinskaia, comp. (M.: Russkaia kniga, 1997). Sto chasov schast'ia (M.: [s.n.], 1994). Veronika Tushnova. Izbrannoe (Rostov-on-Don: Feniks, 1999).
697
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLUl RLU2 RLU3
Elina Udal'tsova. Author of fiction. Belolist'e. Stikhi (Smolensk: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1994). Prazdnichnaia razluka. Stikhi (Smolensk: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1997). with Mikhail Tarasov. Dispasha. Povest'-famaziia (Smolensk: Biuro propagandy khudozhestvennoi literatury, 1992).
RLU4
Liubov' Gavrilovna Udal'tsova. Author of fiction. Orekhovaia zona. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1978).
RLU5
Elena Ukhova. Bez chetverti dvadtsat'. Sbornik stikhov (M.: Gnom-Press, 1997).
RLU6
Ekaterina Ulanova. Poet. Lunnyi smekh. Liubovnaia lirika ([s.1.]: Tipografiia FKhU Pravitel'stva Resp. Marii El, 1995).
RLU7
Bella Iur'evna Ulanovskaia (b. 1943). Author of fiction. DRww. Stories in Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; and Kelly, ed., Anthology o(Russian Women's Writing, under Literature - Anthologies. Ocennii pokhod liagushek (SPb.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992).
RLU8 RLU9
Iraida Viktorovna Ul'ianova. Poet. Poems in Bode and Korkina, comps., AntolofJiia sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii, under Moldava - Literature -- Anthologies. Berezovyi dozhd'. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskaia pisateI', 1975). Est' trava podorozhnik. Stikhi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
RLUI0 RLUll
Tat'iana Ul'ianova. Poet. Chem dal'she ukhozhu ot batarei. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Soldatskie gorizonty. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
RLU12 RLU13 RLU14 RLU15 RLU16 RLU17 RLU18 RLU19 RLU20
Liudmila Evgen'evna Ulitskaia (b. 1938/1943?). Author of fiction, playwright, and filmscript writer. Winner of the French Prix Medici for her novella "Sonechka." DRww. RE£. Stories in Goscilo, ed,. Lives in Transit; Hoisington, ed., Out Visiting and Back Home; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; Perova and Tail, eds., Jews and Strangers; and Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda under Literature - Anthologies. Bednye rodstvenniki (M.: Slovo, 1994). "The Foundling" in Childhood: Zip and Other Stories. Glas: New Russian Writing 16. Natasha Perova and Arch Tait, eds. (M: Glas, 1998): 35-65. The Funeral Party. Cathy Porter, tr. (London: Victor Gollancz, 1999). Kazus Kukotskogo. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Lialin dom: Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 1999). Medeia i ee deti (M.: Vagrius, 1996). Medeia i ee deti; Sonechka (M.: Vagrius, 1999). "Narod Izbrannyi" in Piatyi ugol. Sbornik sovremennoi prozy. Sergei Kaledin, ed. (M.: Knizhnaia palata, 1991): 126-36. Sonechka and Other Stories. Arch Tait, tr. Glas: New Russian Writing 17. (M.: Glas, 1998).
698
Individual Authors RLU21
Veselye pokhorony: Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 1998).
RLU22
Gosteva, Anastasiia. "Prinimaiu vse, chto daetsia," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 1:21537. Interview. Ol'ga Kesarevna Umova. Poet and author of fiction. DRWW.
RLU23
RLU24
RLU25
RLU26
Kari Unksova (1941-1983). Poet. DRWW. lzbrannoe (Tel-Aviv: Lira, 1985). "Avtobiografiia,"195-233. Ezetkhan Alekseevna Uruimagova (1905-1955). Author of fiction from life in Ossetia and playwright. Navstrechu zhizni. 2d rev. ed. (Dzaudzhikau: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo SeveroOsetinskoi ASSR, 1951; Severo-Osetinskoo knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1958); 2 vols. (Ordzhonikidze: Ir, 1969). Samoe rodnoe (Dzaudzhikau: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Severo-Osetinskoi ASSR, 1951). Sumenova, Z. N. Ezetkhan Uruimagova: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (Ordzhonkidze: Ir, 1982). Ekaterina Sergeevna Urusova (b. 1747). Poet. DRWW Poems in Kelly, ed., Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; and Gap/ert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsy muz under Literature - Anthologies.
RLU27 RLU28 RLU29 RLU30
Marina Urusova. Story in Gorlanova et al., Chego khochet zhenshchina, under Literature - Anthologies. Diuzhina rasskazov 0 chistoi liubvi (M.: [s.n.], 1995). Dvadtsat' chetyre kadra v sekundu. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Rasskazy dlia rybakov i okhotnikov (M.: Shelepikha, 1995). Rasskazy dlia zanud-iniellektualov (M.: M. Urusova, 1995).
RLU31 RLU32
Myrzabiubiu Usenalieva. Author of fiction and translator. Devich'ia dusha, devich'ia krasa. Povesti, rasskazy i perevody (Bishkek: Uchkun, 1998). Voskhozhdenie povesti. Povesti, rasskazy (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1991).
RLU33
Saule Usenbekova. Author of prose and poet. Vpodlunom mire. Proza, stikhi (Almaty: Zhazushy, 1998).
RLU34 RLU35 RLU36
Elena "Ushakova" (Nevzgliadova). Poet and literary critic. Poems in Palei, comp., Anfilada, under Literature - Anthologies. Mete!' (SPb.: Gelikon Plius, 2000). Nochnoe solntse (SPb.: Severo-Zapad, 1991). Zvezda volshebnaia. Roman (Kiev: Molod, 1996).
RLU37
Galina Ushakova. Poet. Otrazhenie. Stikhi (Obninsk: Printer, 1994).
RLU38
Nadezhda Ushakova. Poet. Liubvi moei negromkie slova. Kniga stikhov (M.: Put', 1995).
699
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLU39
RLU40 RLU41
RLU42
S toboiu bez tebia. Stikhi (M.: Put', 1997). Galina Usova. Poet and author of fiction. "Budesh' pomnit' 0000 moe imia .... Povest'" in Belyi kamen' erdeni. Sbornikfantastiki. E. P. Brandis, ed. (L.: Lenizdat, 1982): 400-28. Liteinyi most. Stikhi (SPb. lunost', 1991). Nadezbda Troflmovna Usova. Author of fiction. Vesennie golosa. Istoricheskii roman (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Fiction from the life of Konstantin Tsiolkovskii, pioneer rocket scientist.
RLU43 RLU44
Diana Uspenskaia. Author of crime fiction. Kriminal'nyi reportazh. Avantiurno-kriminal'nyi roman (M: Vagrius, 1999). Zhena novogo russkogo (M.: Vagrius, 1999).
RLU45 RLU46 RLU47 RLU48 RLU49 RLU50 RLU51
Svetlana Uspenskaia. Author of crime fiction. Chernyifotograf(M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000). Dvum smertiam ne byvat'. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Kakogo tsveta noch'? Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Liniia zhizni - liniia smerti. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf 2000). Posmertnaia maska liubvi. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Ubiistvo po lttsenzii. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 1999). Ukroshchenie stroptivykh. Roman (M.: Tsentrpoligraf, 2000).
RLU52 RLU53 RLU54 RLU55 RLU56 RLU57
Tat'iana Uspenskaia (b. 1937). Author of fiction. Bliznetsy lvan da Mar'ia. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1992). la vyshla zamuzh v Ameriku (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1997). Koshka na promokashke. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Ne zapiraite vashu dver'. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Preodolenie zhestokosti. Povesti (M.: Profizdat, 1991). Tsvet shipovnika. Roman (M.: Profizdat, 1987).
RLU58
Ol'ga Ustinova. Author of fiction. Ne obizhaite prividenie ([Jerusalem: Tarbut], 1990). Natal'ia Ieronimova Utina ("N. A. Tal"'). Author of fiction and journalist. DRWW.
RLU59 RLU60 RLU61 RLU62
Liudmila Sergeevna Uvarova. Poet. Riabinovyi vecher. Stikhi (M.: Put', 1996). Smeiushchiisia veter (M.: Norma, 1998). Tsvet mechty. Lirika (M.: Norma" 1999). Tsvety v rose. Lirika (M.: Put', 1994).
RLU63 RLU64 RLU65
Liudmila Zakharovna Uvarova (1918-1990). Author of fiction. DRww. WWR. Stories in Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs. and Kupriyanova, camp., Always a Woman under Literature - Anthologies. Blizkie rodstvenniki. Rasskazy (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976). Davnei iunosti druz'ia -- (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989). Doma steny pomogaiut. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
700
Individual Authors
RLU66 RLU67 RLU68 RLU69 RLU70 RLU71 RLU72 RLU73 RLU74 RLU75 RLU76
Istorii ot pervogo litsa. Povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Kontsert po zaiavkam. Povesti t rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Liki vremeni. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1989). Moi sosed Mishka. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1968). Odinokii s sobakoi snimet komnaty. Rasskazy (M.: Pravda, 1990). Ot mira sego. Roman, povesti, rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1987). Rasskazy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1978). Sosedi (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1981). Sumerki posle poludnia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). V kazhduiu subbotu, vecherom. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Zabot polon rot. Povest"i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978).
RLU77 RLU78
Tat'iana Uvarova. Poet. Osennie list'ia. Stikhi (M.: Marketing, 1998). Polunochnyi akkord Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1990).
701
Russian Literature and Linguistics Varvara Alekseevna Vadbol'skaia ("M. Krinitskii", 1817-1868). Author of fiction and ethnographer. DRWW RP-1800.
RLVl RLV2 RLV3 RLV4
Liubov' Vaganova. Poet. Pamiat' rannikh snegov. Stikhi (Tula: Priokskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Peremeny let. Stikhi (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1980). Riazanskaia iarmarka. Stikhi (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1986). Venok mame. lzbrannye stikhotvoreniia (SPb.: Redaktor, 1992).
RLV5 RLV6
Liudmila Vagurina. Poet. Kamen' prashchura (M.: Soiuz literaturov Rossii; Linor, 1995). o mnogom i ob odnom. Sbornik stikhov (M.: L. Vagurina, 1991).
RLV7
RLV8
RLV9 RLVI0 RLVll
Gertrude Clafton Vakar (Gertruda, 1904-1973). Poet and translator. RWW 2. Poems in Vitkovskii, comp., ''Mv zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhotvoreniia. Catherine V. Chvany and Sophia Lubensky, eds. (East Lansing, MI: Russian Language Journal, 1984). Original poems and translations into Russian of English and French poetry. Lee, Nicholas. "A Contribution to Emigre Literature: The Life and Work of Gertrude Vakar" in New Studies in Russian Language and Literature. Anna Lisa Crone and Catherine V. Chvany, eds. (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1987): 208-20. Galina Vakhnina. Poet and author of fiction. Lodka bez vesla. Stikhi (M.: Prometei, 1991). Starinnyi klad, liubov' i skripka (M.: Academia, 1994). Zhazhda; Thirst (M.: Academia, 1996). Dual-language edition.
RLV18 RLV19 RLV20
Lidiia Aleksandrovna Vakulovskaia (1926-1991). Author of fiction and filmscript writer. BP. I sniatsia belye snega. Rasskazy i povesti (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986). lstoriia odnoi liubvi. Povesti (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). Liudi beloi zemli. Povesti (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). Pis'ma liubimogo cheloveka. Povest' i rasskazy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1982). Putevka v "Beluiu dolinu". Povesti (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1980). Skol'ko by ni prishlos', budu zhdat' .... Povesti, rasskazy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1990). Svad'by. Povest'i rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Vstuplenie v dolzhnost'. Povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Zhenshchiny. Povesti i rasskazy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1975).
RLV21
Maiia Valeeva. Author of fiction Na kraiu. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RLV22
Venera Valieva. Poet and translator. Predchuvstvie. Stikhi i perevody (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989).
RLV12 RLV13 RLV14 RLV15 RLV16 RLV17
Larisa L'vovna Vaneeva (b. 1953). Author of fiction. DRWW. WWR. Stories in Chukhontsev, ed, Dissonant Voices; Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing: Goscilo, ed.,
702
Individual Authors
RLV23 RLV24 RLV25 RLV26
Lives in Transit; Shavkuta, camp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; Stepanenko and Fomenko, camps., Zhenskaia logika; Vaneeva, camp., Ne pomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, camp., Novye amazonki, under Literature
pisatel', 1990): 138-67.
RLV27
Natal'ia Iur'evna Vankhanen. Poet. Dnevnoi mesiats (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1991).
RLV28
Natal'Ia Varenik. Poet. Poems in Natal'ia Varenik [et al.]. G. Kalashnikov, comp. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). "Inna Varlamova" (Klavdiia Gustavovna Landau, 1922-1990). Author of fiction, translator, and civil-rights activist. DRWW. KLE? KLE 9. REE. WWR. Stories in Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs (1989); Goscilo, ed., Russian and Polish Women's Fiction;
RLV29
and Proffer, eds., The Barsukov Triangle, under Literature - Anthologies. Mnimaia zhizn'. Roman (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1979). In English as A Counterfeit Life.
David Lowe, tr. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1988).
RLV30 RLV31
Tat'iana Vasil'chenko. Poet. Solntse v okne. Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1983). Zelenyi ieroglif Stikhi (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990).
RLV32
Mne v etoi zhizni, liudi, povezlo. Stikhi (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1991).
Sofia Vasilenko. Poet.
Svetlana Vladimirovna Vasilenko (b. 1956). Author of fiction and filmscripts. DRWW
RLV35 RLV36 RLV37
RP-20. Stories in Doroshenko and Semenov, eds., Kitaigorodskaia stena; Goscilo, ed., Lives in Transit; Kagal and Perova, eds., Conscience Deluded; Kagal and Perova, eds., Present Imperfect; Perova and Bromjield, eds., Women's View; Shavkuta, camp., Chisten'kaia zhizn'; Stepanenko and Fomenko, camps., Zhenskaia logika; Vaneeva, camp., Nepomniashchaia zla; and Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies. Durochka. Roman, povest', rasskazy (M.: Vagrius, 2000). "Gen smerti" in Viktor Pososhkov et al. Vstrechnyi khod: Povesti i rasskazy molodykh pisatelei (M.: Stir, 1989): 158-85. "Revolution by 'Harmoniators'," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 8:96-107. Shamara. Povest' (M.: Stolitsa, 1991). Shamara and Other Writings. Helena Goscilo, ed. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern
RLV38 RLV39
University Press, 2000). "Za saigakami. Rasskaz" in Nachalo 2 (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984): 77-105. Zvonkoe imia. Videopoema i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia Gvardiia, 1991).
RLV33 RLV34
RLV40
Taiganova, Tat'iana. "Roman v rubishche: 0 romane Svetlany Vasilenko 'Durochka'," Druzhba narodov (2000), no. 6:184-94.
703
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLV41
Viktoriia Vasilenko. Author of fiction. Madonna s nashei ulitsy. Rasskazy (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Dal'nevostochnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991).
RLV42
Antonina Vasil'eva. Poet. Mart. Stikhi (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
RLV43 RLV44 RLV45 RLV46
Kseniia Petrovna Vasil'eva. Author of fiction. Aleksandra, ili Roman 0 kholodnom serdtse (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996). Devstvennitsa, ili Knminal-tango (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1995). Impulsivnyi roman; Chastnye besedy. Roman, povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1990). Natali, konets kriminalt-tango (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996).
RLV48 RLV49 RLV50 RLV51 RLV52 RLV53 RLV54 RLV55 RLV56 RLV57 RLV58 RLV59 RLV60 RLV61 RLV62 RLV63 RLV64
Larisa Nikolaevna VasiI'eva (b. 1935). Author of fiction, poet, popular historian, journalist, and critic. DRww. KLE 9. PRAS. RP-20. RWW 2. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi; and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature Anthologies. Also see Vasil'eva under Russian History and Society - General Histories, and Soviet Union - Books and Articles. Al'bion i taina vremeni. Rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). In English as Lara in London. Olga Franklin, tr. (Oxford: Pergamon, 1978; M.: Sovremennik, 1983). Stories about life in England. Derzost'. Sbornik stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). la zhdu tebia na perekrestke neba. Kniga liriki (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia Iiteratura, 1981). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1989). Kniga ob ottse. Roman-vospominanie (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Listva. Kniga stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Moskvorech'e. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1985). o sokrovennom: Razgovor s chitatelem (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1987). Oblako ognia (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Profiles of Russian poets and poetry. Ogon'v okne. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1978). Poliana. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Roshcha. Liricheskie tetradi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984). Russkie imena. Poema i stikhotvoreniia (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1980). Skazki 0 liubvi (M.: Atlantida, 1995). Sozvuchie (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1984). Poetry criticism. Strannoe svoistvo. Stikhi i poemy raznykh let (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Svetil'nik. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985).
RLV65
Liudmila Vasil'eva. . . . I 24 zhemchuzhiny. Povest' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982).
RLV47
Nina Nikolaevna Vasil'eva (1889-1979). Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., under Literature Anthologies. WWR.
RLV66 RLV67
Tat'iana VasiI'eva. Author of fiction and essays. Den' rozhdeniia (M.: Sventa, 1998). Etiudy (Dubna: Sventa, 1995).
704
St~
poetess,
Individual Authors
RLV68
RLV69
Tat'iana Petrovna Vasil'eva (b. 1928). Author of fiction and memoirs. S/ed Bel'vedery. Povest' (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). In English, translated from German edition, as Hostage to War: A True Story. Anna Trenter, tr. (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1996; NY: Scholastic, 1997; 1999). Memoir of adolescent experience, 1941-1953. Tiul'pany iz Rotterdama, ili Zhizn' v klochkakh (SPb.: LIK, 2000). Vanda L'vovna Vasilevskaia (1905-1964). RP-XX.
RLV70
RLV71 RLV72 RLV73 RLV74 RLV75
Nelli Vasilinina. Poet. Neokonchennyi razgovor. Stikhi (Krasnodar: Pechatnyi dvor Kubani, 1998). Nina Vasina. Author of crime fiction. Poezd dlia Anny Kareninoi. Roman (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Zhenshchina-apel'sin: Belyi okhotnik (SPb.: Azbuka; M.: Olma-Press, 1999). Zhenshchtna-apel'sin: Internat (SPb.: Azbuka; M.: Olma-Press, 1999). Zhenshchina-apel'sin: Poezd dlia Anny Kareninoi. Roman (SPb.: Azbuka; M.: OlmaPress, 1999). Zhenshchina-apel'sin. Roman (SPb.: Azbuka; Terra, 1998). Galina Georgievna Vasiukova (b. 1927). Author of fiction, primarily for children, in Russian and Belarusian. BP. See Vasiukova under Belarus - Literature -- Individual Authors.
Mariia Valentinovna Vatson (1848-1932). Poet, translator, and historian of literature. DRww. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess. under LiteratureAnthologies.
RLV76
Mariia Vaturina. Poet Moskovskie stikhi (M.: STM-Print, 1995).
RLV77 RLV78 RLV79 RLV80
Raisa Dmitrievna Vdovina. Poet. Cheremukha. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pistatel', 1980). Okna na sever. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1985). Privychnye predmety (SPb.: Martynov, 1995). Vysokaia voda. Stikhi L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988).
RLV81 RLV82 RLV83
Liudmila Vecherkina. Poet. Mezhdu tridtsat'iu t soroka. Stikhi (M.: Iunost', 1998). Polnolunie. Stikhi (M.: Iunost', 1999). Ugolotrazheniia. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1994). Tat'iana "Vechorka" (Tat'iana Vladimirovna Efimova, 1892-1965). Poet, author of fiction and literary memoirs, and translator. DRWW WWR Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLV84 RLV85 RLV86
Elena Andreevna Vechtomova. Author of historical fiction and poet. Dve povesti (L.: Lenizdat, 1987). Vstrecha. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986). Zvezdopad Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Lenizdat, 1986).
705
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLV87 RLV88
Mariia Nikolaevna Vega (1898-1980). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 3, under LiteratureAnthologies. Nochnoi korabl'. Stikhi. Il'ia Foniakov, comp. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Samotsvety. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1978).
RLV89
Marianna Vekhova. Author of fiction. Bumazhnye maki. Povest' 0 detstve (M.: Put', 1999).
RLV90
Asia Isaakovna Veksler. Poet and graphic artist. Zerkal'naia galereia. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLV91 RLV92
Irina Aleksandrovna "Velembovskaia" (Shukhgal'ter, 1922-1990). Author of fiction, some adapted for film. DRww. KLE 9. WWR. Fiction in Goscilo, ed., BalancingActs under Literature - Anthologies. Vid s balkona. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Vse prokhodit (M.: Slovo, 1990).
RLV93
Tamara Antonovna Velichkovskaia (1908-1990). Poet and prose writer. DRww. LitERZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu - stikham; Pachmuss, ed, Russian Cultural Revival; and Vitkovskii, comp., "Mv zhili togda" 3, under LiteratureAnthologies. See also Pachmuss, "Five Women Poets," under Literature - Books and Articles. Tsvetok i kamen'. Stikhi (Paris, 1981).
RLV94
Zoia Velikhova. Poet. Kacheli vesny. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Nina Vel'mina. Geologist, author of fiction, and poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and
Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. RLV95 RLV96 RLV97 RLV98
Ledianoi sfinks (M.: Mysl', 1975). Plennitsa vechnogo kholoda (M.: Mysl', 1979). Sibirskaia ballada. Roman (M.: ROI, 1997). Tainstvennoe ozherel'e (M.: Mysl', 1988).
Elena Ivanovna Vel'tman (1816-1868). Author of fiction and writer for children. DRww. KLE 9. RES 3A. RP-1800. RWW-MC.
RLV99
RLV100 RLV101
Zinaida Afanas'eva Vengerova (1867-1941). DRww. KLE. REE. RP-1800. RWW 2. RZ. WWR. "Pis'ma k Sore Grigor'evne Balakhovskoi-Peti." R. Neginsky, ed. Revue des Etudes Slaves 67.1 (1995): 187-236; 67.2 (1995): 457-516. Letters from the thirty-year friendship between Vengerova and a Russian playwright with a law degree who lived in Paris and devoted herself to closer cultural relations between France and Russia. Neginsky, Rosina. "Zinaida Vengerova: The Aesthetic of the Incarnation of the Unincarnated" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois, Urbana Champaign, 1991). Trubikhina, Julia. "Imagists Rejected: Vengerova, Pound and a Few Do's and Don'ts of Russian Imaginism," Paideuma 27.2/3 (1998): 129-51.
706
Individual Authors Anastasiia Alekseevna Verbitskaia (1861-1928). Author of fiction and playwright.
onww. HRL. KL£. RG. RP2. RP-XX RP-1800. RP-20. RWW 1. WWR. Excerpted play RLVI02 RLVI03
RLVI04
RLVI05
RLVI06
RLVI07 RLVI08
RLVI09 RLVIIO RLVlll
in Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism, under Literature - Anthologies. Dukh vremeni (SPb.: Severo-Zapad, 1993). Igo liubvi. (rpt., M.: Planeta, 1992~ M.: Poligran, 1993). Reprint of the first two volumes
of Verbitskaia's three-volume historical novel drawn from the lives of her grandmother and mother, about a provincial actress and her family from the late 1830s to 1860. She is said to have completed a third volume, Speshite zhit', in 1920, but it was never published. Kliuchi schast'ia (M.: Planeta, 1993~ SPb.: Severo-Zapad, 1993). In greatly abbreviated translation as Keys to Happiness: A Novel. Beth Holmgren and Helena Goscilo, trs. and eds. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1999). "To My Reader." Judith Vowles, tr. in Toby W. Clyman and Judith Vowles, eds. Russia Through Women's Eyes (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996): 335-80. Extract from Verbitskaia's memoirs. Baldwin, Kathryn A. "The Color Line and Its Discontents: Passing through Russia and the United States" (Ph.D. diss. Yale University, 1995). Cultural identity in Nella Larsen's Passing, John Howard Griffith's Black Like Me, and Verbitskaia's Kliuchi schast'ia. Gracheva, AlIa. "Anastasiia Verbitskaia: Legenda, tvorchestvo, zhizn'," Litsa 5 (1994): 98-117. -----. "Estetika russkogo modema i zhenskaia proza nachala XX veka: A. A. Verbitskaia" in Frank Gopfert, ed. Russland aus der Feder seiner Frauen (Munich: Otto Sagner, 1992): 69-78. Marsh, Rosalind. "Anastasiia Verbitskaia Reconsidered" in Marsh, ed. Gender and Russian Literature. (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 184-205. McReynolds, Louise. "Reading the Russian Romance: What Did the Keys to Happiness Unlock?" Journal ofPopular Culture 31.4 (1998): 95-108. Zorkaia, N. M. "Deval'vatsiia revoliutsionnykh lozungov i progressivnykh idei" in her Na rubezhe stoletii: U istokov massovogo iskusstva v Rossii 1900-1910 gg. (M.: Nauka, 1976): 165-78. Irina Verbitskaia. Poet.
RLV112
la ne veriu. Stikhi; Glavy iz poemy "Ispytanie" (M.: Prometei, 1990).
RLV113
KLE9. RDP. Tania revoliutsionerka (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977).
RLV114 RLV115 RLV116 RLV117 RLV118
Krylo liubvi. Stikhi (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 2000). List'ia. Stikhi (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1982). Nagor'e. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). No kak zhiva eshche dusha! Stikhi ([n.!.]: Metsenat i Mir, 1999). Shcherbataia klinopis' (Riazan: Uzoroch'e, 1999).
Elena Nikolaevna Vereiskaia (1886-1966). Author of fiction, primarily for children.
Seda Vermisheva. Poet and journalist.
Mariia Grigor'evna Veselkova-Kil'shtet (1891-1931). Author of fiction, poet, and playwright. DRWW RP-1800 Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
707
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLV119 RLV120 RLV121 RLV122
Nataliia Veselova. Author of fiction and poet. Marjin dom. Povesti (SPb.: [Notabene], 2000). Piataia vlast'. Roman (Vladimir: Velikoros, 1995). Piataia vlast' 2. Roman (SPb.: Chastnoe DM izdatel'stvo, 1997). Tsvetnye sny. Stikhotvoreniia (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
RLV123 RLV124
Tat'iana Viacheslavovna Veselova. Poet. Etot mir. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988). Rozhdenie pesni. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1979). Aleksandra Adol'fovna Veselovskaia (1840-1910). Author of fiction and translator. RP1800.
RLV125
Nadezhda Veselovskaia. Poet. Zelenaia trava. Sbomik stikhov (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
RLV126
Nadezhda Vladimirovna Veselovskaia (b. 1961). Poet and author of prose. Soiuz liubvi. Proza, stikhi (M.: Sviatitel' kiprian, 2000).
RLV127
Evgeniia Vetrova (b. 1945). Poet in Russian and Ukrainian Jupiter, zdravstvuite! Stikhi; Jupiter, Fine Afternoon!. Poems. Marina Krutikova, tr. from Russian and Ukrainian (Walnut Creek, CA: Eagleye Books International, 1997). Texts and translations.
RLV128 RLV129 RLV130 RLV131
Viktoriia Vetrova. Poet. Apokrify (M.: Golos, 1999). Chast' menia (M.: Golos, 1999). Derzhashchaia nebo (M.: Sport, 1993). Posmotrite, kak ukhodit vremia - (M.: Vuzovaia kniga, 1998).
RLV132
Liudmila Viazmitinova. Poet and literary commentator. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Moneta. Kniga stikhov (M.: R. Elinin; E. Pakhomova, 1997).
RLV133
Frida Abramovna Vigdorova (1915-1965). Pedagogue, journalist, author of fiction, civil-rights activist. DRww. HRL. REE. RWW 2. WWR. See also Lidiia Chukovskaia. . "Pamiati Fridy" (RLC). Doroga v zhizn'. Povesti (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1982).
RLV134
Lada Viktorova. Poet. Grustnyi rai. Kniga stikhov s kommentariiami (Kaliningrad: [s.n.], 1997).
RLV135
"Liudmila Vil'kina" (Izabella Nikolaevna Vil'ken, 1873-1920). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. LitERZ. RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Burgin, "Laid Out in Lavender, " under Literature Books and Articles. Tyryshkina, Elena. "V poiskakh sobstvennogo obraza: Liudmila Vil'kina v svoem dnevnike i perepiske (1890-e - 1900-e gg.)" in Marianne Liljestrom et aI., eds. Models of Self (Helsinki, Kikimora, Series B, 2000): 141-54.
708
Individual Authors
RLV136 RLV137
Nadezhda Vil'ko (b. 1953). Author of fiction and song writer. DRWW. "Reincarnation" Bank (NY: Ventana, 1995). Skazka 0 skazke ( Holyoke, MA: New England, 1990). HA. Vinitskaia" (Aleksandra Aleksandrovna Budzianik, 1847-1914). Author of fiction. DRWW RP-1800.
RLV138
Anna Vinogradova. Author of fiction. Diva: Rasskazy 0 liubvi (Ulan-Ude: Assotsiatsiia molodykh pisatelei, 1994).
RLV139
Irina Vladimirovna Vinogradova. Poet. Chelovek i golos (SPb.: Znak, 2000).
RLV140
Tat'iana Vinogradova. Lotosy, zoloto, son (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1996).
RLV141
Katerina Vinogradskaia. Author of filmscripts lzbrannye kinotsenarii. L. Kozhinova and L. Iagunkova, comps. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1984).
RLV142
Tat'iana Grigor'evna Vinokur. Linguist. Rozanova, N. N., ed.. Poetika, stilistika, iazyk i kul'tura: Pamiati Tatiany Grigor'evny Vinokur (M.: Nauka, 1996).
RLV143
Marina Virta. Poet. Snezhnaia subbota. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986).
RLV144 RLV145
Marina Vishnevetskaia. Author of fiction. Story in Vasilenko, comp., Novye amazonki, under Literature - Anthologies. Uvidet' derevo. Rasskazy, povesti (M.: Vagrius, 2000). Vyshel mesiats iz tumana. Povesti t rasskazy (M: Vagrius, 1999).
RLV146 RLV147
°
Ennolin, Evgenii and Ol'ga Slavnikova. "Kapsula smysla: proze Mariny Vishnevetskoi," Druzhba narodov (2000), no. 7:211-21. Kuznetsova, Inga. "'Proza - eta kogda ...'," Voprosy literatury (2000), no. 5:286-313. Interview.
RLV148
Raisa Vishnevetskaia. Poet. Serdtsu ne prikazhesh'. Stikhi (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
RLV149
Svetlana Vishnevskaia. Poet. Tetrad'. Stikhi (M.: Kniga i biznes, 1993).
RLV150
Lirika (M.: Russkaia panorama, 2000).
RLV151 RLV152 RLV153
AJina Vitukhnovskaia. Poet and author of fiction. Anomalizm (M.: Mysh', 1993). Detskaia kniga mertvykh (M.: EMKO, 1994). Posledniaia starukha-protsentshchitsa russkoi literatury (M.: MK-Poligraf, 1996). A
Antonina Georgievna Vishniakova (b. 1923). Poet.
709
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLV154 RLV155 RLV156 RLV157
RLV158
poet's anti-utopian work. Roman sfenaminom (M.: Elena Pakhomova, 1999). with Konstantin Kedrov. Sobaka Pavlova (M.: [s.n.], 1996). -----. Zemlia nulia (M.: Izdatel'stvo Fisher, 1997). Pen Center members. http://www.penrussia.org. Websites for Valeria Narbikova, Bella Akhmadulina, Alina Vitukhnovskaia, and Zoya Boguslavskaia. Tkachenko, Aleksandr, ed. Delo Aliny Vitukhnovskoi. Sbornik materialov ([s.1.]: Russkii PEN-tsentr, 1996). Materials in connection with Vitukhnovskaia's arrest for narcotics violations.
Mary "Vizi" (Mary Custis Vezey, b. 1904). Poet. DRWW Poems in Kreid, comp., Vemut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami; and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 3, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLV159
"Ada Vladimirova" (Olimpiada Vladimirovna Ivoilova, 1890-1985). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. DRWW RP-1800. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies. Trudnaia radost' (1930; rpt., SPb: Sankt-Peterburgskii klub miniatiuristov, 1996). "E. P. Vladimirova" (Elizaveta Pavlovna Vinding-Muratova, 1860s-after 1915). Author of fiction, playwright, and writer for children. DRWW RP-1800 (Vinding).
RLV160
Elena Vladimirova. Poet, survivor of the gulag. Poems in Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies. My zhivy, tovarishch -. (M.: Vozvrashenie, 1992).
RLV161 RLV162 RLV163 RLV164 RLV165 RLV166
"Liia Vladimirova" (Iuliia Vladimirovna Khromchenko, b. 1938). Poet, author of fiction, film scriptwriter, and essayist. DRWW REE. WWR. Pis'mo k sebe ([Israel]: Possev-Verlag, 1985). Pora predchuvstvii. Vtoraia kniga stikhov (Tel-Aviv: Krug, 1978). Sneg i pesok. Tret'ia kniga stikhov ([Israel]: L. Vladimirova, 1982). Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1990). Sviaz'vremen. Sbomik stikhotvorenii (Tel-Aviv: Rosh Pina, 1975). Vtoraia kniga stikhov (Tel-Aviv: Krug, 1978).
RLV167
Naina Vladimirovna Vladimirova. Author of fiction and books on fortune-telling and magic. la - koldun'ia (Rostov-on-Don: Prof-Press, 1996).
RLV168 RLV169 RLV170
Ol'ga Borisovna Vlasenko. Author of fiction. Doverie. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Ispytanie. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Kryl'ia krepnut v polete. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1977).
RLV171
Liudmila Vlasova. Poet. Lisa. Stikhi (Tver: Verkhnevolzhkaia assotsiatsiia periodicheskoi pechati, 1993).
710
Individual Authors
RLV172 RLV173 RLV174
RLV175
RLV176
Elizaveta Nikolaevna Vodovozova ("E. Belavin, n "1. Bel'skii"; 1844-1923). Author of fiction, critic, writer of ethnographic works for children, and pedagogue. DRWW KLE. MERSH. RP-1800. WWR. See a/so Lukhmanova (RLL). Istoriia odnogo detstva (SPb.: Vesko, 1992). Na zare zhizni. 2 vols. E. S. Vilenskaia, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1987). Memoirs, originally published in 1911, of childhood and institute years (1844-1862). A Russian Childhood. Anthony Brode and Olga Lane, trs. (London: Faber & Faber, 1960). Liublinskii, S. B. "Demokraticheskaia kniga v Rossii: Ocherk zhizni i deiatel'nosti E. N. Vodovozovoi," Sbornik nauchnykh trudov Leninskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta kul'tury im. Krupskoi 58 (1981): 69-78. -----. Liublinskii, S. B. Podvizhniki knigi: E. N. Vodovozova, L. F. Panteleev, A. M Kalmykova, O. N. Popova, M 1. Vodovozova (M.: Kniga, 1988).
Lina Voitolovskaia. Author of fiction. RLV177
Trudnaia noch'. Rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980).
Ekaterina "Volchanetskaia" (Ekaterina Dmitrievna Rovinskaia, b. 1881). Poet and translator. DRWW Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, and Vasin, comp., Antologiia russkogo lirizma, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLV178
Lika Volchek. Poet and essayist. Mozaika sostoianii. Stikhi, poemy, esse (SPb.: [s.n.], 1997). Liudmila Volchkova. Author of fiction.
RLV180
"Stranniki" in Liudmila Volchkova and Alla Sel'ianova. Lichnaia zhizn' (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Vnutrennii zhest. Povesti i rasskazy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990).
RLV181
Mita Volgina. Poet. Plashchanitsa: Roman v stikhakh (Kharkiv: Mitets', 1997).
RLV182 RLV183
Liliia Volkhonskaia. Author of fiction. Kuda uleteli lastochki? Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Takaia strannaia liubov'. Povest' (M.: Mosty, 1993).
RLV184 RLV185
Vera Volkonskaia. Author of fiction. Peredelkino: Idioticheskii roman (Los Angeles, CA: Al'fa, 1995). Stikhila (Stavropol: Stavropol'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992).
RLV179
Zinaida Aleksandrovna Volkonskaia (b. Belosel'skaia-Belozerskaia, 1789-1962).
RLV186
Author of fiction and poet in French and Russian, contralto, composer, and salon host. DRWW KLE. MER..'JH. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. TE. VES. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvXlXveka; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsa muz;jiction in Kelly, ed, Anthology ofRussian Women's Writing; and Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under Literature - Anthologies. Aroutunova, Bayara. Lives in Letters. Princess Zinaida Volkonskaya and Her Correspondence (Columbus, OH: Slavica, 1994). A selection of letters (mainly in French)
711
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLV187 RLV188 RLV189 RLV190 RLV191 RLV192 RLV193
RLV194
to Volkonskaya from figures including Alexander I (15), a number of Russian writers, and Mme. de Stael, Beze1ianskii, Iu. "Sevemaia Korinna" in his Vera, nadezhda, liubov ... : Zhenskie portrety (M: Raduga, 1998): 9-39. Fairweather, Maria. The Pilgrim Princess: A Life ofPrincess Zinaida Volkonsky (London: Constable, 1999; NY: Carroll and Graf, 2000). Kaidash, Svetlana. "'Dvoinoi venok' Zinaidy Volkonskoi," Si! 'nee bedstviia zemnogo (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983): 79-93. Kantorovich, lrina. "'Samyi nezhnyi zvuk Moskvy ...': Salon Zinaidy Volkonskoi," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie (1996), no. 20:178-219. Murav'ev, V. B., ed. V tsarstve muz: Moskovskii literaturnyi salon Zinaidy Volkonskoi 1824-1829 gg. (M.: Moskovskii rabochii, 1987). Saikina, Natal'ia. "Iz istorii vzaimootnoshenii Z. A. Volkonskoi i 'arkhivnykh iunoshei'," Novoe literaturnoe obozrenie (1996), no. 20:220-38. Shallcross, Bozena. "Intimations of Intimacy: Adam Mickiewicz's 'On the Grecian Room'," Slavic and East European Journal 42.2 (1998): 216-230. Analysis of a poem about a room in Volkonskaia's Moscow apartment on Tverskaia. Terebnina, R. E. Pushkin t Z.A. Volkonskaia (L.: Akademiia nauk, 1974). Anna Alekseevna Volkova (1781-1834). RP-1800. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessy XIX veka; and Uchenova, comp., TsaritsY muz, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLV195 RLV196
Ekaterina Volkova. Author of fiction. Nemnogo geroina dlia nevesty Kazanovy (M.: AST, 1996). Ubei menta nezhno (M.: AST, 1998).
RLV202 RLV203 RLV204
Evgeniia Volkova. Author of fiction and essayist. Byl' i nebyl' -- la odna (M.: Etnolog-tsentr, 1994). Byl"i nebyl': Peremeny (Parizh: [s.n.], 1991). Devochki, devushki, zhenshchiny. Rasskazy t ocherki (Paris: [s.n.], 1975). Eto bylo v Moskve. Povest' (Paris: [s.n.], 1980). Lichnoe: Vpechatlenija i soobrazheniia. Frauen, Literatur, Geschichte 12 (Wilhelmhorst: Gopfert, 2000). Na moi vzgliad: Otdel'nye mysli na raznoobraznye temy (Paris: [YMCA Press], 1981). Ne zabylos': Naedine s soboi. S drugimi. Poniatiia (Paris: Syntaxis, 1983). Ob"edki (Fontenay-aux-Roses, France: Syntaxis, 1987).
RLV205 RLV206 RLV207 RLV208
Irina Volkova. Author of fiction. Chelovek kotoryi nenavidel Marininu (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Dyriavyi shalash dlia plamennoi liubvi, ili Azbuka otnoshenii (M.: Panorama, 2000). la, Khmelevskaia i trup (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Liubliu sekretnykh agentov (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000).
RLV209
Kseniia Volkova (b. 1931). Poet Sud'by (Archangel: ELPA, 2000).
RLV210
Liudmila Volkova. Author of fiction. Priobshchenie. Rasskazy (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin', 1988).
RLV197 RLV198 RLV199 RLV200 RLV201
712
Individual Authors
RLV211
RLV212
RLV213
Liudmila Volkova. Poet. Tebe. Stikhi 0 liubvi (M.: Letnii sad, 1997). Mariia Viacheslavovna Volkova (1902-1983). Poet. PRZ. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, under Literature - Anthologies. Stikhotvoreniia. Elizabet Dobringer and Barbara Shtain, eds. (Munich: Peter D. Shtain, 1991). Natal'ia Volkova. Poet. Zvezda i krest. Sbornik stikhov (Petrozavodsk: [s.n.], 1997).
RLV216
Ol'ga Volkova. Author of fiction. File zhenshchiny v vinnom souse; Smert' nimfomanki; Pianino dlia gospodina (M.: Ripol klassik, 1998). Ryzhaia devushka s kofeinikom; Krasnye guby i zelenye glaza; Tarantella (M.: Ripol klassik, 1998). Smertel'nyi potselui (M.: AST; Ripol klassik, 1999).
RLV217 RLV218
Valentina Volkova. Poet. Leisia v mir, moia liubov' (Kherson: Ailant, 2000). My - zhiteli skazki, Zemnoi i Nebesnoi (Kherson: Ailant, 2000).
RLV219 RLV220
Irina Volkova-Kitaina. Author of fiction. Kariatida. Povest' (SPb.: Galakt, 1996). Popugai. Rasskazy (SPb.: Galakt, 1994).
RLV214 RLV215
"Volkovich-Vel'" (Anna Nikolaevna Ve1ichkovskaia, b. 1854). Author of fiction and playwright. DRWW.
RLV221 RLV222 RLV223 RLV224 RLV225
Irina Georgievna Volobueva (b. 1917). Poet and author of fiction. KLE 9. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi under Literature - Anthologies. Den-den'skoi: Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). lzbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984). Tropki vpadaiut v dorogu. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983). Tsvetnye vetry. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Tsvety v snegu. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLV226
Iuliia Volodarskaia. Poet. Zolotye resnitsy. Stikhi (Be1gorod: Krest'ianskoe delo, 1999).
RLV227
Elena Volodina. Poet and author of prose. Tsvet. Stikhotvoreniia, proza (M.: Sovremennik, 1993). Galina Volodina. Author of fiction. Stories in Gessen, ed, Halfa Revolution; and Vaneeva, comp., Ne pomniashchaia zla, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLV228
Svetlana Volodina. Poet. Chistyi rodnik. Sbornik stikhov (Cherdyn: Kniga, 1997).
713
Russian Literature and Linguistics Valentina Volodina. Author of fiction. RLV229
RLV230 RLV231
RLV232
Dve liubvi. Povest' (M.: Sovremennyi pisatel', 1998).
Liubov' Voloshinova. Poet. Put' na gorodishche. Stikhi, legendy (Rostov-on-Don: RIO, 1992). Rostovskaia elegiia. Stikhi (Rostov-on-Don: Lichnyi interes, 1996).
Nadezhda Davydovna Vol'pin (b. 1900). Poet and translator. REE. "Svidanie s drugom: Glavy iz knigi; Stikhi," Kol'tso A 2 (1995): 126-57. Includes a memoir of the poet Sergei Esenin in verse.
RLV233
Inna Vol'skaia. Author of fiction. Sovremennaia istoriia (M.: [s.n.], 1995).
RLV234
T. A. Vol'skaia. Author of fiction. Dominantnyi krug: Iz zhizni zhenshchiny. Povest' (Saratov: Slovo, 2000).
RLV235
Zinaida Vol'skaia. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: [s.n.], 1996).
RLV236 RLV237 RLV238
Tat'iana Vol'tskaia. Poet. Strela (M.: Atheneum; SPb.: Feniks, 1994). Svitki. Stikhotvoreniia i poema (L.: Lenizdat, 1990). Ten' (SPb.: Atheneum; Feniks, 1998).
RLV239
Lidiia Erasmovna Volyntseva (d. 1973). Poet. Poems in Kreid, comp., Vernut'sia v Rossiiu -- stikhami, under Literature Anthologies. Ledianye uzory (NY: Waldon, 1975).
RLV240
Nadezhda Vorob'eva. Poet. Ne istseliaites' ot liubvi. Stikhi (Pereslavl-Zalesskii: Literatumyi Pereslavl', 1993).
RLV241
Natal'ia Vorobeva. Poet. Budut drugie miry. Novaia kniga stikhotvorenii (M.: Poeziia, 1999). Nina Abramovna Voronel' (b. 1932). Poet, playwright, essayist. amd translator. DRWW. Kassir vechnosti ([Tel-Aviv]: Moskva-Ierusalim, 1987).
RLV242 RLV243 RLV244 RLV245 RLV246 RLV247
Main liber Kats, ili Pervoe aprelia ([Tel-Aviv]: Moskva-Ierusalim; M.: Merkur, 1998). Paporotnik (Jerusalem: [srav], 1977). Polet babochki ([Tel-Aviv]: Moskva-Ierusalim, 1999). Prakh i pepel. Dramaticheskaiapoema (Jerusalem: Moskva-Ierusalim, 1977). Shest'iu vosem' sorok vosem'. Fantasticheskie p'esy ([Tel-Aviv]: Moskva-Ierusalim,
RLV248
Ved'ma i parashiutist: Roman na chetyre golosa bez orkestra (Tel-Aviv:
1987). Moskva-Ierusalim; M.: Merkur, 1996; M.: Gud'ial-Press, 2000).
RLV249
Elena Voronkova. Poet. Zvezdnye kamni. Stikhi (Rybinsk: Rybinskoe podvor'e, 1997).
714
Individual Authors
RLV25 0 RLV251 RLV252 RLV253 RLV254
Liubov' Fedorovna Voronkova (1906-1976). Author of fiction for children. RDP. Altaiskaia povesti (Detskaia literatura, 1984). Devochka iz goroda; Gusi-Iebedi. Povesti (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1991). Sled ognennoi zhizni; Messenskie voiny; Geroi Salamina (M.: Kelvori, 1994). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986-1987). Syn Zevsa; V glubi vekov. Istoricheskie romany (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984; Iaroslavl: Niuans; Rybinsk: Rybinskii dom pechati, 1997). "Avgusta Voronova" (Anna Dmitrievna Verner, 1813-?). Writer for children. RP-1800. Elizaveta Petrovna Voronova (cI825-1881). Author of fiction. RP-1800.
RLV255
Liudmila Voronova. Poet. Chtob zvichala dusha. Sbornik pesen (M.: Ialzdat, 2000).
RLV256
Nadezbda Voronova. Poet. Liubimitsa oseni. Stikhi 0 liubvi (SPb.: Redaktor, 1998).
RLV257
Elena Vorontsova. Author of fiction. Shkol'nye val'sy (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1988).
RLV258 RLV259 RLV260 RLV261
Vera Vorontsova. Author of fiction. Bud' moei smert'iu (M.: Labirint-K, 2000). Lavina (M.: Labirint-K, 2000). Reis na vyzhivanie (M.: Labirint-K, 2000). Ubiistvo v kollektsiiu (M.: Labirint-K, 2000).
RLV262 RLV263 RLV264
Galina Voropaeva. Poet. Kontur smys/a. Stikhotvoreniia 1996-1997 gg. (M.: G. Voropaeva, 1997). Reaktivnyi teplovoz. Stikhotvoreniia 1998 goda (M.: [s.n.], 1998). Second. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: G. Voropaeva, 1998).
RLV265 RLV266
Liubov' Grigor'evna Voropaeva (b. 1952). Poet. DRww. Love story. Stikhi (M.: RFK-Imidzh Lab, 2000). Slovar' liubvi. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989).
RLV267
Mariia Voskresenskaia. Poet. Riskuiul .... Stikhotvoreniia i poema (L.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990).
RLV268 RLV269 RLV270 RLV271 RLV272 RLV273 RLV274
Zoia Ivanovna Voskresenskaia-Rybkina (b. 1907). Author of fiction for children, much of it about Lenin's family, and film scriptwriter. KLE 9. RDP. Dorogoe imia; Slovo 0 velikom zakone (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1985). Nadezhda (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1984). Parol' - Nadezhda. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1977). The Secret. Galina Glagoleva, tr: (M.: Malysh, 1983). Serdtse materi: Rasskazy iz zhizni Marii Aleksandrovny Ul'ianovoi (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1985). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1974-1975). Surprise: Stories about the Ulyanov Family. Olga Shartse, tr. (M.: Progress, 1980).
715
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLV275
Vstrecha. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1986).
RLV276
Motiashov, Igor'. Zoia Voskresenskaia: Ocherk tvorchestva. 2d rev. ed. (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1979).
RLV277 RLV278 RLV279
RLV280 RLV281
RLV282 RLV283
Iuliia Nikolaevna Voznesenskaia (b. 1940). Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. DRWW RG. WWR. See also Gillespie, "Textual Abuse;" and Kolodziej under Literature - Books and Articles; and Voznesenskaia, ed, Letters o(Love, under Russian History and Society -- Soviet Union
716
Individual Authors
RLZl RLZ2
Natal'ia Zadal'skaia (b. 1952). Poet and author of prose. Poems in Markova and ludina, comps., V sadu moikh mechtanii, under Literature -- Anthologies. Glavy iz knigi. Stikhi i proza (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995). Ogon' dushi. Stikhi (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993).
RLZ3 RLZ4
Natal'ia Georgievna Zagorskaia. Author of fiction and poet. Chernoe i beloe. Rasskazy (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1992). Pod solntsem Severa. Rasskazy, stikhotvoreniia (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1988).
RLZ5
Faina Zagreba (b. 1915). Poet. Dorogi. 8tikhi (M.: Knigoliub, 1993). Poems in Russian and French.
RLZ6
Anna Zaitseva. Poet. Dobrom sozdaite -. Stikhi (M.: [Tipografiia VNIIPO MVD], 1998). Elena Zaitseva. Poet.
RLZ7
Sbroshennaia vual'. Stikhi (M.: Paleia, 1996).
RLZ8
Liudmila Zaitseva. Poet. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Put', 1994). Marina Zaitseva. Poet.
RLZ9 RLZI0 RLZll
Chtob dal'she zhit' -. Stikhi (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 2000). Oblozhnoi dozhd'. Stikhi (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1999). Prodlis', blagodat'. Stikhi (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Sakhalinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996).
Natal'ia Borisovna Zaitseva-Sollogub. RLZ12
la vospominaiu . . .. Ustnye rasskazy (M.: Dom-muzei Mariny Tsvetaevoi, 1998). First publication of her memoir of her father, the writer Boris Zaitsev (1881-1972).
RLZ13
Anna Zakharova. Poet. Lebeda. Stikhi (Donetsk: Donbas, 1990).
RLZ14 RLZ15
Inna Zakharova. Poet. Ostrov (Kharkiv: Folio, 1996). Triptikh. Stikhotvoreniia (Kharkiv: INART, 1991). Larisa Zakharova. Author of fiction.
RLZ16 RLZ17 RLZ18 RLZ19
RLZ20
Vnedren, deistvuet. Roman (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1985). with Vladimir Sirenko. Igra legkovernykh (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1991). -----. Planeta zvezdy Epsilon. Prikliuchencheskaia fantastika (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). -----. Ubiitsa pridet noch'iu (M.: Lokid, 1994).
Svetlana Alekseevvna Zakharova. Author of fiction. Pud soli na dvoikh. Povesti i rasskazy (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
717
Russian Literature and Linguistics
RLZ21 RLZ22
Vera Iosifovna Zakharova. Author of fiction. Semeinye nepriiatnosti. Roman, povesti (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Vash milyi obraz. Roman, rasskazy (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Sofia Arsen'evna Zakrevskaia (1797-after 1864). Author of fiction. DRWW RES. RP1800. RWW 1. See also Savkina, Irina, Provintsialki russkoi literature, under LiteratureBooks and Articles.
RLZ23 RLZ24 RLZ25 RLZ26 RLZ27 RLZ28
Nelli Zakusina. Poet. lzbrannaia lirika (Novosibirsk: Mangazeia, 1995). Slyshu pesniu. Sbornik stikhov (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Svet liubvi (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Zimnie pis'ma. Kniga stikhov (Novosibirsk: Novosibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Zvezdy v kolodtse. Kniga stikhov (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). "Sofia Zarechnaia" (Sofia Abramovna Kochanovskaia, 1887-1967). Author of fiction and writer for children. DRWW KLE. Ekaterina Ivanovna Zarina (183517-1940). Author of fiction. RP-1800. Irina Zarubina. Author of crime fiction.
RLZ29 RLZ30 RLZ31
Chastnyi sysk (M.: Olimp; AST, 1999). Kompromat (M.: AST; Olimp, 1998). Privychka ubivat' (M.: AST; Olimp, 1999).
Svetlana Zav'ialova. Poet. RLZ32 RLZ33
Ozhidanie prazdnika. Stikhi (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Dal'nevostochnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Vesnianka (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Dal'nevostochnoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979).
Lora Zavilianskaia. Poet. RLZ34 RLZ35
RLZ36 RLZ37 RLZ38 RLZ39
Loskut'ia. Stikhi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1991). Slepye dozhdi (Kiev: Lira, 1993).
Liubov' Georgievna Zavorotcheva. Author of fiction and sketches. Dva moikh kryla (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Dvoe v novom gorode. Ocherki (Sverdlovsk: Sredne-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Po sibirskomu vremeni (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Shutikha-Mashutikha. Byval'shchiny, rasskazy, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Roza Zditovetskaia. Poet. Poems in Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi,
RLZ40
under Literature - Anthologies. Bal'zakovskii vozrast (M.: Golos, 1992).
718
Individual Authors Elena Aleksandrovna Zeland (1860-after 1937). Author of fiction and paywright. RP1800.
Ruf' Aleksandrovna Zernova (b. 1919). Author of fiction, essayist, and translator. DRww. RWW 2. WWR. Story in Ledkovskaia, comp., Rossiia glazami zhenshchin. under RLZ41 RLZ42 RLZ43 RLZ44 RLZ45 RLZ46 RLZ47 RLZ48
Literature - Anthologies. For an article by Zernova, see also Sofia Pregel' (RLP). Dlinnye teni. Rasskazy. Esse (Jerusalem: URA, 1995). Eto bylo pri nas (Jerusalem: Lexicon, 1988). Izrail i okrestnosti (Jerusalem: Biblioteka Aliia, 1990). Mute Phone Calls. Helen Reeve, ed., and Helen Reeve, Ann Harleman, and Martha Kitchen, trs. (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1991). Na more i obratno (Jerusalem: URA, 1998). "Reflections on Women's Literature in the Soviet Union" in Oregon Studies in Chinese and Russian Literature. Albert Leong, ed. (NY: Peter Lang, 1990): 207-220. Zhenskie rasskazy (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1981).
Genzeleva, Rita. Puti evreiskogo samosoznaniia: Vasilii Grossman, Izrail'Metter, Boris Iampol'skii, Ruf Zernova (M.: Mosty kul'tury; Ierusalim: Gesharim, 1999).
Elena Zhabinkovskaia. Poet. RLZ49
RLZ50
RLZ51 RLZ52
Ulitka-sleza (SPb.: Fond russkoi poezii; Petropol" 1993).
Iuliia Valerianovna Zhadovskaia (1824-1883). Poet and author of fiction. DRww. KLE. RES. RP2. RP-1800. RWW 1. RWW-MC. WWR. Poems in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessv XIX veka; Perkins and Cook, Burden ofSuuerance; and Uchenova, comp., Tsaritsv muz; fiction in Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergotskoi doroge, under Literature - Anthologies. V storone ot bol'shogo sveta. Roman v trekh chastiakh; Otstalaia. Povest' (M.: Planeta, 1993). Blagovo, V. A. Poeziia i lichnost'Iu. V Zhadovskoi (Saratov: Saratovskii universitet, 1981). Warkentin, Heide. "'Kak eta prosto, vemo i simpatichno!' 0 retseptsii tvorchestva Iulii Zhadovskoi" in Elisabeth Cheaure and Karoline Heider, eds. Pol. Gender. Kul'tura: Nemetskie i russkie issledovaniia. 2 vols. (M.: RGGU; Freiburgskii universitet. Institut slavistiki, 1999-2000), 2: 187-204.
Farida Zhanuzakova. Author of fiction and translator. RLZ53
Vtoroe rozhdenie. Povesti (Alma-Ata: Zhazuzhy, 1987).
Vera Petrovna Zhelikhovskaia (1835-1896). Author of fiction, playwright, and writer RLZ54
for children. Elena Gan's daughter and Elena Blavatskaia's sister. DRww. KLE. RP-1800. Radda-Bai: Pravda 0 Blavatskoi (1893; M.: Interbuk, 1992). Zhelikhovskaia's defense of Blavatskaia's philosophy.
RLZ55
Zinaida Nikolaevna Zbemcbuzhnaia (b. Volkova, 1887-1961). Author of fiction. DRWW. Puti izgnaniia: Ural, Kuban', Moskva, Kharbin, Tian'tszin. Vospominaniia (Tenafly, NJ: Hermitage, 1987). Memoir. Excerpted in English as "The Road to Exile" in Sheila Fitzpatrick and Yuri Slezkine, eds. In the Shadow ofRevolution: Life Stories of 719
Russian Literature and Linguistics Russian Women From 1917 to the Second World War. Yuri Slezkine, tr. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000): 82-110.
01' ga Zhigalova. Author of fiction. WWR. RLZ56
Dusha veshchei; A Family Chronicle (NY: Tovarishchestvo zarubezhnykh pisatelei, 1982). Memoir in Russian and English.
Elena Viktorovna Zhilkina. Poet. RLZ57 RLZ58 RLZ59 RLZ60 RLZ61
Bereg moi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Pora listopada. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1976). Posle v'iugi. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Zamorozki. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Zemnye dni. Stikhi (Irkutsk: Vostochno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
RLZ62
Neonila Zhil'tsova. Poet. Po zovu serdtsa. Povest' v stikhakh (Orenburg: Iuzhnyi Ural, 1994). Nina Aleksandrovna Zhirmunskaia
(1919~1991).
Literary critic and translator. DRWW
KLE 9 (Sigal-Zhirmunskaia).
Tamara Aleksandrovna Zhirmunskaia (b. 1936). Poet, author of fiction, historian of
RLZ63 RLZ64 RLZ65 RLZ66
literature,and translator. KLE 9. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; and Tereshchenko and Solozhenkina, comps., Stikhi, under Literature - Anthologies. Bibliia i russkaia poeziia (M.: Izograf, 1999). "Iz plena - v plen," Kol'tso A 8 (1999): 187-200. Nrav. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Prazdnik: Novye stikhotvoreniia i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1993).
RLZ67
Aleksandra Zhukova. Author of fiction. My - rodom iz starogo dvorika. Povest' (L.: Redaktor, 1991).
RLZ68
RLZ69
RLZ70
RLZ71
Ekaterina Zhukova. Poet. Obgryzannoe nebo. Sbornik stikhov (Nizhnevartovsk: Tsentral'naia gorodskaia biblioteka, 1998). Mariia Zhukova. Author of fiction. Dvoiniki idut na delo (M.: EKSMO-Press, 2000). Mariia Semenovna Zhukova (1804-1855). Author of fiction. DRWW HRL. KLE. RG. RP2. RP-1800. RWW J. RWW-MC. Stories in Andrew, tr., Russian Women's Shorter Fiction; Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsa chutkogo prozren'em"; and Uchenova, comp., Dacha na Petergofskoi doroge, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Andrew, Narrative and Desire; Savkina, Irina, Provintsialki russkoi literature; and Spendel de Varda, 11 silenzio della albe, under Literature -- Books and Articles. "Baron Reikhman" in Russkaia romanticheskaia povest' pisatelei 20-40-kh godov XIX veka. V. I. Sakharov, comp. (M.: Pressa, 1992): 363-94. Vechera na Karpovke. R. V. Iezuitova, ed. (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1986).
720
Individual Authors
RLZ72 RLZ73 RLZ74 RLZ75
RLZ76
Andrew, Joe. "The Benevolent Matriarch in Elena Gan and Mar'ia Zhukova" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women and Russian Culture (NY: Berghalm, 1998): 60-77. Aplin, H. A. "M. S. Zhukova and E. A. Gan. Women Writers and Female Protagonists, 1837-1843" (Ph.D. diss., University of East Anglia, 1988). Eremeev, P. B. "Maria Semenovna Zhukova," Zapiski kraevedov 5 (Gor'kii, 1981): 82-91. Hoogenboom, Hilde. "The Society Tale as Pastiche: Mariia Zhukova's Heroines Move to the Country" in The Society Tale in Russian Literature: From Odeovskii to Tolstoi. Neil Comwell, ed. Studies in Slavic Literature and Poetics 31 (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1998): 8597. Kelly, Catriona. "Maria Zhukova (1804-55)" in her History ofRussian Women's Writing, 1820-1992 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994): 79-91. Ekaterina Ivanovna Zhukovskaia (1814-1913). See Zhukovskaia under Russian History - Individual Women. Natal'ia Iul'evna Zhukovskaia (1876-1940). Playwright. DRWW.
RLZ77
Anna Ivanovna Zhuravleva. Historian of literature K 60-letiiu professor Anny Ivanovny Zhuravlevoi: Sbornik statei. G. V. Zykova, M. S. Makeev, and E. N. Penskaia, eds. (M.: Dialog-MGU, 1998).
RLZ78
Elena Zhuravleva. Author of fiction for children. Funtik (M.: Avlad-Fain, 1993).
RLZ79
Ol'ga Zhuravleva. Poet. Polosa nevezeniia. Stikhi (Kirov: Volgo-Viatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989).
RLZ80
Tat'iana Zhuravleva. la privykla byt' odna -- (M.: Gitis, 1995).
RLZ83
Valentina Zhuravleva. Author of science-fiction. WWR. The Islanders," Soviet Literature (1975), no. 7:3-92, no. 8:34-107. "Pridet takoi den'," GEIA. Sbornik nauchno-khudozhestvennoi fantastiki (M.: Mysl', 1988): 173-96. with Genrikh Altov. Ballad ofthe Stars. Roger DeGaris, tr. (NY: Macmillan, 1982).
RLZ84 RLZ85 RLZ86 RLZ87 RLZ88
Zoia Evgen'evna Zhuravleva (b. 1935). Author of fiction, essayist, and playwright. I uslyshal ia inoi golos. Povest', esse (M.: Progress-Traditsiia, 1998). Ostrovitiane; Kuvyrok cherez golovu (L.: Lenizdat, 1986). Os trovitiane. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). Roman s geroem konkurentno roman s soboi (L.: Sovetskii pistel', 1988). Vykhod iz sluchaia. Povesti (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979).
RLZ89
o nesuetnom pogovorim -. Stikhi (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1993).
RLZ90
Nina Zimina. Poet and translator. Raduga. Sikhi, perevody (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
RLZ81 RLZ82
Margarita Zimina (b. 1947). Poet.
721
Russian Literature and Linguistics Lidiia Dmitrievna Zinov'eva-Annibal (1866-1907). Author of fiction, playwright, and poet. DRww. KLE. RP-1800. RG. RWW 1. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., in St~ poetess, and fiction in Pachmuss, ed, Women Writers in Russian Modernism, under Literature - Anthologies. See also Burgin, "Laid Out in Lavender; " and Mikhailov, "The Fate of Women Writers, " under Literature - Books and Articles; and Tiurin and Gorodnitskaia, eds., under Aleksandra Gol'shtein (RLG).
RLZ91 RLZ92 RLZ93 RLZ94 RLZ95 RLZ96
RLZ97
RLZ98 RLZ99
RLZI00
"Galchenok" and "Tridsat' tri uroda" in E. V. Bakunina and L. D. Zinov'eva-Annibal. Liubov' k shesterym (M.: Mister Iks, 1994). "33 Abominations," Samuel D. Cioran, tr. in The Silver Age ofRussian Culture. Carl Proffer and Ellendea Proffer, eds. (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1975): 325-48. The Tragic Menagerie. Jane Costlow, tr. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1999). Tragicheskii zverinets. Rasskazy (Tomsk: Vodolei, 1997). Originally published in 1907. Tridtsat'tri uroda. Roman, rasskazy, esse, p'esy (M.: Agraf, 1999). Costlow, Jane. "The Gallop, The Wolf, The Caress: Eros and Nature in The Tragic Menagerie," Russian Review 56.2 (1997): 192-208. Winner, AWSS Heldt Prize for Best Article in Slavic Women's Studies: "Professor Costlow outlines and interprets a woman writer's life and work, showing how they resonate in Russian literature and culture of the Silver Age and beyond. The subtle and illuminatng treatment of Zinovieva-Annibal offers new ways to approach the Russian poetic and cultural canon, raising questions the reader may ponder for a long time afterward." Davidson, Pamela. "Lidiia Zinov'eva-Annibal's The Singing Ass: A Woman's View of Men and Eros" in Marsh, Rosalind, ed. Gender and Russian Literature (Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press, 1996): 155-83. Mikhailova, Mariia. "Byvaiut strannye sblizhen'ia... : S. N. Sergeev-Tsenskii i L. D. Zinov'eva-Annibal: Invariatsii neorealizma," (1998), no. 2:83-96. Nikol'skaia, T. D. "Tvorcheskii put' L. D. Zinov'evoi-Annibal" in Al. Blok i revoliutsiia 1905 goda. Blokovskii sbornik 8. Uchenye zapiski 813 (Tartu: Tartuskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1988): 123-37. Zhuk, Ol'ga. "Lidia Sinovjeva-Annibal: Wurzeln der lesbischen Kultur im Silbernen Zeitalter Russlands," Forum Homosexualitat und Literatur 25 (1995): 29-39.
Ol'ga Maksimovna "Ziv" (Vikhman, 1904-1963). Journalist, film scriptwriter, author of fiction, and poet. KLE. WWR. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess, under Literature - Anthologies.
RLZI01 RLZI02 RLZI03 RLZI04
Dina Dmitrievna Zlobina. Poet. WWR. Beresklet. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Gde tsvetut nezabudki vesnoi (Saratov: Privolzhskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Voskresenie verbnoe. Stikhi raznykh let (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1991). Za pervoi izboi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1980).
RLZI05 RLZI06
Reportazh podpritselom (M.: AST, 1999). Smert' modeli (M.: AST, 1999).
RLZI07 RLZI08
Dolgii svet. Stikhi (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Glaz vopiiushchego (M.: Atheneum; Feniks, 1997).
Elena Znamenskaia. Author of crime fiction.
Irina Vladimirovna Znamenskaia (b. 1951). Poet and translator. DRWW.
722
Individual Authors RLZI09
Obrashchaius' na "ty" (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
RLZIIO RLZlll
Ol'ga Naumovna Zondberg. Poet and author of fiction. Poems in High et al., eds., Crossing Centuries, under Literature - Anthologies. Knigapriznanii: Sttkhi (M.: Argo-Risk, 1997). "Vseneprimetno" in Ol'ga Zondberg, Valerii Nugatov, and Sergei Sokolovskii. Vseneprimetno (M.: [s.n.], 1999). Zimniaia kampaniia nulevogo goda (M.: Argo-Risk; Tver: Kolonna, 2000).
RLZ112
Anna Petrovna Zontag (1786-1864). Writer for children and translator. RES. RP-1800.
RLZ113 RLZ114 RLZ115 RLZ116 RLZ117 RLZ118
Anastasiia Zorich. Author of fiction. Gor'kii plodpomerantsa. Roman; Krasnyi mramor. Roman (Kiev: Dnipro, 1984). 1 ostaetsia dobrota. Roman, povesti (Kiev: Dnipro, 1988). 1 snova zatsvetet siren'. Roman (Odessa: Maiak, 1986). Kak ikh nazvat'? Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1981). Ne speshite obviniat' molodykh. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Ne tol'ko poputnyi veter; Za pelenoi tumana. Romany (Kiev: Dnipro, 1975).
RLZ119
Dora Zorina. Poet and song writer. Mgnoveniia. Stikhi, pesni, romansy (Ekaterinburg: Poligrafist, 1998). Alia Zotova. Author of fiction.
RLZ120
at schast'ia ne umiraiut (M.: Radiks, 1996).
RLZ121 RLZ122
Tat'iana Zotova. Poet. Maki. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1998). Moi krestnyi put'. Stikhi (M.: [s.n.], 1997). Aleksandra Vasil'evna Zrazhevskaia (1805-1867). Author of fiction, translator, and literary polemicist. DRww. RES. RP-1800. See also Savkina, Irina, Provintsialki russkoi literatur, under Literature - Books and Articles. Tat'Iana Sergeevna Zrianina (b. 1916). Poet. PSE.
RLZ123 RLZ124 RLZ125
Gde dom moi? ... Stikhi (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1983). Otkroi dver' (L.: Lenizdat, 1978). Prikosnovenie k ogniu (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1987).
Kira Zubareva. Poet. RLZ126
RLZ127 RLZ128 RLZ129 RLZ130 RLZ131
U pozdnikh dorog. Stikhi (Perm: [Kira Zubareva], 2000).
Vera Zubareva (b. 1958). Poet, author of fiction, literary historian, and essayist. DRww. See also Finkel' under Bogachinskaia (RLB). Aura. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (Philadelphia: Black Sea, 1991). Dom i ego obitateli: Rasskazy (Philadelphia: Friends of Art, 1996). Ledianaia igla. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (NY: Effect, 1993). Menuety s ten'iu (NY: Slovo, 1995). Traktat ob angelakh; About Angels: A Treatise. Francis Laird, tr. (Odessa: Russkaia kniga, 1995).
723
Russian Literature and Linguistics RLZ132
Zhizn' zvezd Stikhotvoreniia (Philadelphia: Friends of Arts, 2000).
RLZ133
Liubov' Zubenko. Poet. Moi visokosnyi god Stikhotvoreniia (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Mariia Voinovna Zubova (1749-1799). Author of famous song. DRWW. RES. SRPXVIII. Song in Bannikov, comp., Russkie poetessvXlXveka; and Gopfert and Fainshtein, comps., Predstavitel'nitsv muz. under Literature - Anthologies.
RLZ134
RLZ135
RLZ136 RLZ137
RLZ138
Nonna Konstantinovna Zviagina. Poet. Probleski trav. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Vera Klavdievna Zviagintseva (1894-1972). Poet and translator from Armenian. DRww. KLE. RP-20. Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., St~ poetess; and Kazakova, comp.. Tender Muse, under Literature - Anthologies. "Iz pisem V. Zvjagintsevoj" in Khudozhestvennyi perevod: Vzaimodeistvie i vzaimoobogascenie literatur. V. Kh. Ganievet at, eds. (Yerevan: Erevanskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 1973): 395-428. Letters on the art of translation. Rossiia i Armeniia. Stikhi (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1985). Deich, E. K. comp. Dusha otkrytaia liudiam: 0 Vere Zviagintsevoi. Vospominaniia, stat'i, ocherki (Yerevan: Sovetakan grokh, 1981).
Aleksandra Zykova. Poet. with Larisa Surkova. Blagovest. Stikhi, aforizmy (Gomo-Altaisk: Respublikanskaia tipografiia, 1997).
RLZ139
Elena Zykova. Author of fiction. Za vse uplacheno. Roman (M.: EKSMO, 1995).
RLZ140 RLZ141
Zhanna Vladimirovna Zyrianova. Poet. Granitsa snegov (Novosibirsk: Zapadno-Sibirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1981). Nezvannoe (Novosibirsk: Detskaia literatura; Mangazeia, 1992).
724
NON-RuSSIAN
PEOPLES OF RUSSIA
This page intentionally left blank
GENERAL See also Longenecker under Russian Folklore and Ethnography - Books andArticles; and Tul'tseva, Sovremennye prazdniki. under Russian Folklore and EthnographyIndividual Women.
NRl
Merzliakova, G. V. Geroini vtorogo fronta: 0 vklade zhenshchin avtonomnykh respublik RSFSR v pobedu v Velikoi Otechestvennoi voine (Izhevsk: Udmurtskii universitet, 1992).
JE\VS History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See also Desind under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles.
NR2 NR3 NR4 NR5 NR6 NR7
NR8
NR9
Epstein, Lisa Rae. "Caring for the Soul's House: The Jews of Russia and Health Care, 1860-1914" (Ph.D. diss., Yale University, 1995). Freeze, ChaeRan Y. "The Litigious Gerusha: Jewish Women and Divorce in Imperial Russia," Nationalities Papers 25.1 (1997): 89-101. -----. "Making and Unmaking the Jewish Family: Marriage and Divorce in Imperial Russia, 1850-1914" (Ph.D. diss., Brandeis University, 1997). Lemish, Dafna. "The Whore and the Other: Israeli Images of Female Immigrants from the Former USSR," Gender and Society 14.2 (2000): 333-49. Parush, Iris. "Women Readers as Agents of Social Change among Eastern European Jews in the Late Nineteenth Century," Gender and History 9.1 (1997): 60-82. Remennick, Larissa I. "'Women with a Russian Accent' in Israel," European Journal of Women's Studies 6.4 (1999): 441-61. Shepherd, Naomi. A Price below Rubies: Jewish Women as Rebels and Radicals (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993). Portraits of Jewish women radicals, almost all of them of Eastern European origin, in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Sundre, Sharon Kay. "Matryoshki in Two Worlds: Enduring Oppression, Expanding Dreams" (Ph.D. diss., University of Minnesota, 2000). An examination of Jewish women who migrated from the former Soviet Union to the United States.
727
Jews: History, Society, and Culture
Individual Women
See also Desind under Imperial Russia Books and Articles; Ekaterina Kuskova under Imperial Russia - Individual Women; Anna Guzik, Dina Iablonovskaia, and Larisa Mondrus under Russian Popular Art Individual Women; and Sofia Ioffe, Hanna Rovina, and Vera Ulik under Russian Film and Theater - Individual Women.
NRI0 NRll NR12 NR13 NR14 NR15
NR16 NR17
NR18
NR19
NR20 NR21
Tsetsiliia Samoilovna Bobrovskaia (Cecilia, b. Zelikson, 1876-1960). Bolshevik and Soviet administrator. RE£. See also Krupskaia under Imperial Russia - Individual Women, and Shepherd under Books and Articles in this section. Ivan Babushkin: A Short Biography (M.: Co-operative Publishing Society of Foreign Workers in the USSR, 1933).31 pp. Provocateurs I Have Known (London: Modem Books, 1932).35 pp. Stranitsy iz revoliutsionnogo proshlogo 1903-1908 (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1955). 66 pp. Yakov Mikhaylovitsh Sverdlov (Kiev: Melukhe-farlag far di Natsionale minderhaytn in USSR, 1940). In Yiddish. Zapiski podpol'shchika, 1894-1917 (M.: Goslitizdat, 1957). Zapiski riadovogo podpol'shchika, 1894-1914 gg. (M., 1922; 2d rev. ed., Kommunisticheskii universitet imeni la. M. Sverdlova, M., 1924); also as Za pervye 20 let. 3d ed. (M., 1932). In English as Twenty Years in Underground Russia: Memoirs ofa Rank-and-file Bolshevik (NY: International Publishers, 1934; Chicago: Proletarian, 1976). Elena Georgievna Bonner (b. 1923). Physician and activist in civil-rights movement. REE. See also Bonner under Soviet Union - Individual Women. Alone Together. Alexander Cook, tr. (NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1986). An account of the Sakharovs' exile to Gorky. Dochki. Materi (NY: Chekhov, 1991). Bonner's reminiscences and reflections. In English as Mothers and Daughters. Antonina W. Bouis, tr. (NY: Alfred A. Knopf, 1992). Rytkonen, Marja. "Narrating Female Subjectivity in the Autobiographical Texts of Elena Bonner, Emma Gerstejn, and Maija Pliseckaja," Nora: Nordic Journal of Women's Studies 7.1 (1999): 34-46.
Sylvia Darel. A Sparrow in the Snow. Barbara Norman, tr. (NY: Stein and Day, 1973). Memoirs of a Russian Jew who was arrested for "escaping" from Siberia to Leningrad and returned "home" via a series of transit prisons. Sophie Dubnov-Erlich (Sofiia Semenovna Dubnova, 1885-1986). Poet, historian, biographer, and essayist. DRww. WWR Poems in Gasparov et al., comps., Sto poetess, and Vitkovskii, comp., "My zhili togda" 1, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Balin, To Reveal Our Hearts. under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. Khleb i Matsa: Vospominaniia; Stikhi raznykh let (SPb.: Maksima, 1994). The Life and Works ofS. M Dubnov: Diaspora, Nationalism and Jewish History. Judith Vowles, tr. Jeffrey Shandler, ed. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press; NY: YIVO Institute, 1991). Dubnov-Erlich, herself a distinguished writer in Russian and Yiddish, has produced what her son, Victor Erlich, calls a "compact and affectionate" biography of her father, the historian and theoretician of Jewish national autonomism Simon Dubnov (1860-1941). 728
Individual Women
NR22 NR23
NR24
NR25 NR26 NR27
Mat' (Petrograd: TS, 1918; Tel Aviv: Aticot, 1969). "V mezhvoennoi Pol'she. Vospominaniia S. S. Dubnovoi-Erlikh." Viktor Erlikh, ed. in M. Parkhomovskii, ed. Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 3. 1939-1960 (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1994): 249-84.
Gesia Mironovna Gel'fman (1855-1882). Revolutionary involved in the plot to assassinate Alexander 11 (1855-1881). "Iz vospominanii (S. A. Leshem, N. A. Annfeld, T. I. Lebedeva, M. K. Krylova, G. M. Gel'fman)," Golos minushego (OctoberlDecember 1918): 169-235. Jochelson, Waldemar. Gesia Gel'fman: Biograficheskii ocherk(Pg.: Byloe, 1918). Jochelson, Waldemar, and R. M. Kantor. Gesia Gel'fman: Materialy dlia biografii i kharakteristiki (Pg.: Byloe, 1922). 47 pp. Mekhau, Uladzimir. Slukhaetstsa sprava ab zamakhu: Dakumental'nyia narysy (Minsk: Belarus', 1972).
Roza Gintsberg-Osorgina. NR28
Elina, Elena. "Roza Gintsberg-Osorgina - doch' Akhad-kha-Ama" in M. Parkhomovskii, ed. Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbomik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse. 2: 1919-1939 (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1993): 545-65.
NR29 NR30 NR31 NR32 NR33 NR34 NR35 NR36 NR37 NR38 NR39 NR40 NR41 NR42 NR43
Emma Goldman (1869-1940). Anarchist and emigree, indicted and convicted in United States v. Emma Goldman. See also Gelfant under Russian Literature - Books and Articles. The Emma Goldman Papers. http://sunsite/berkeley.edu/Goldman/. L'epopee d'une anarchiste: New York 1886 - Moscou 1920 (Bruxelles: Editions Complexe, 1984). Living My Life (1931; rpt., NY: Dover Publications, 1970). My Disillusionment in Russia (1925; rpt., NY: Crowell, 1925, 1970). Red Emma Speaks: An Emma Goldman Reader. Alix Kates Shulman, ed. (NY: Schocken Books, 1983). Red Emma Speaks: Selected Writings and Speeches (NY~ Random House, 1972). Chalberg, John, and Oscar Handlin. Emma Goldman: American Individualist (NY: HarperCollins, 1991). Drinnon: Richard. Rebel in Paradise: A Biography ofEmma Goldman (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1961). Duberman, Martin B. Mother Earth: An Epic Drama ofEmma Goldman's Life (NY: St. Martin's, 1991). Falk, Candace. Love, Anarchy, and Emma Goldman (NY: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1984; New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1990). Falk, Candace, and Stephen Charles Cole, comps. Emma Goldman: A Guide to Her Life and Documentary Sources (Alexandria, VA: Chadwyck-Healey, 1995). Goldsmith, Margaret L. Seven Women Against the World (1935; rpt., Westport, CT: Hyperion, 1976). Haaland, Bonnie. Emma Goldman: Sexuality and the Impurity ofthe State (Montreal: Black Rose Books, 1993). Nordquist, Joan, comp. Rosa Luxemburg and Emma Goldman: A Bibliography (Santa Cruz, CA: Reference and Research Services, 1996). Shulman, Alix Kates. To the Barricades: The Anarchist Life ofEmma Goldman (NY: 729
Jews: History, Society, and Culture
NR44 NR45 NR46 NR47 NR48 NR49
NR50 NR51
NR52
Crowell, 1971). Solomon, Martha. Emma Goldman (Boston: Twayne, 1987). Watson, Martha. Emma Goldman (Boston: Twayne, 1987). Wenzer, Kenneth C. Anarchists Adrift: Emma Goldman and Alexander Berkman (St. James, NY: Brandywine, 1996). Wexler, Alice. Emma Goldman: An Intimate Life (NY: Pantheon Books, 1984). -----. Emma Goldman in America (Boston: Beacon, 1984). -----. Emma Goldman in Exile: From the Russian Revolution to the Spanish Civil War (Boston: Beacon, 1989). Fanni Efimovna Kaplan' (1887-1918). Revolutionary. REE. See also Shepherd under Books and Articles in this section. Fanni Kaplan. lli kto strelial v Lenina: Sbornik dokumentov (Kazan: Tatarskoe gazetnozhumal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1995). Lyandres, Semion. "The 1918 Attempt on the Life of Lenin: A New Look at the Evidence," Slavic Review 48.3 (1989): 432-48.
Raimonda Kopelnitsky (b. 1977). No Words to Say Goodbye: A Young Jewish Woman's Journeyfrom the Soviet Union into America -- The Extraordinary Diaries of Raimonda Kopelnitsky. Kelly Prior, ed. (NY: Hyperion, 1994). Anna Kuliscioff (b. Anna Moisevna Rozenstein Macarevich; Anna Kulishcheva, 1857-
NR53 NR54 NR55 NR56 NR57
NR58 NR59
1925). Revolutionary. See also Shepherd under Books andArticles in this section. Addis Saba, Marina. Anna Kuliscioff: vita privata e passione politica (Milan: A. Mondadori, 1993). Casalini, Maria. "Feminismo e socialismo in Anna Kuliscioff: 1890-1907," ltalia contemporanea 33 (1981): 11-43. LaVigna, Claire. "Anna Kuliscioff: From Russian Populism to Italian Reformism, 18731913" (Ph.D. diss., University of Rochester, 1971). Pillitteri, Paolo. Anna KulisciojJ: una biografia politica (Venice: Marsilio editori, 1986). Springer, Beverly Tanner. "Anna Kuliscioff Russian Revolutionist, Italian Feminist" in European Women on the Left. Jane Slaughter and Robert Kern, eds. (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1981): 13-27. Venturi, Franco. "Anna Kuliscioff e la sua attivita rivoluzionaria in Russia," Movimento operaio, new series, 4 (March-April 1952): 277-87. Vigezzi, Brunello. II PSI, le riforme e la rivoluzione: Filippo Turati e Anna Kuliscioff dai fatti del 1898 alla prima guerra mondiale (Florence: Sansoni, 1981).
Edith Lazebnik. NR60
NR61
Such a Life (NY: William Morrow, 1978). Memoir of life in a shtetl (Jewish village in Eastern Europe) by a woman who immigrated to the United States before the Revolution of 1917. Gallna Nizhnikova. Muzhestvo otchaianiia: Istoriia evreiskogo zhenskogo dvizheniia v brezhnevskie 70-ye gody. Nora Fainberg, ed. (Philadelphia, PA: The Coast, 1995).
Suzanne Rosenberg. NR62
A Soviet Odyssey (NY: Oxford University Press, 1988). Memoir. 730
Individual Women
NR63
NR64 NR65
NR66 NR67 NR68 NR69 NR70 NR71
NR72 NR73 NR74
NR75
NR76
NR77 NR78
NR79
NR80
Liia L'vovna Sheinkman. Physician. Iz doma v dom: Iz dnevnika uchastkovogo vracha (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1965). Dora Moiseevna Shturman (b. 1923). Social critic and essayist. DRWW See also Shepherd under Books and Articles in this section. Gorodu i miru: 0 publitsistike A. 1. Solzhenitsyna (Paris: Tret'ia volna, 1988). "Kogda ia vemus' ...'" in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikats ti, memuarov i esse 5. M. Parkhomovskii, ed. (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1996): 3545. Marksizm: Nauka ili ytopiia (London: Overseas Publications Interchange, 1990). Mertvye khvataiut zhivykh. Chitaia Lenina, Bukharina, Trotskogo (London: Overseas Publications Interchange, 1982). Moia shkola (London: Overseas Publications Interchange, 1990). Memoir. Nash novyi mir: Teoriia, eksperiment, rezul'tat (Jerusalem: Ekspress, 1986). o vozhdiakh rossiiskogo kommunizma (Paris: YMCA Press, 1993; M.: Russkii put', 1993). "Poslednie iz mogikan" in Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 3. 1939-1960. M. Parkhomovskii, ed. (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1994): 43-53. The Soviet Secondary School. Philippa Shimrat, tr. (London: Routledge, 1988). V 1. Lenin (Paris: YMCA Press, 1989). Zemlia za kholmom (Ann Arbor, MI: Ermitazh, 1983). Adriadna Skriabina. Daughter of the composer Skriabin and organizer of the Jewish underground in Vichy. Lazaris, Vladimir. Tri zhenshchiny = Three Women (Tel-Aviv: Lado, 2000). Also about Margharita Sarfatti, a biographer of Mussolini, and Mania Vil'bushevich, one of the founders of the Zionist labor movement in Tsarist Russia. Vera Evseevna Slonim. Nosik, Boris. "Vera Evseevna Slonim, ili Sluzhenie russkoi slovesnosti" in M. Parkhomovskii, ed. Evrei v kul'ture russkogo zarubezh'ia. Sbornik statei, publikatsii, memuarov i esse 3. 1939-1960 (Bet-Shemesh, Israel, 1994): 483-94. Mollie Steimer (1897-1980). Anarchist in Russia and United States; indicted, convicted, and deported in Abrams v. United States (1919). Bluestein, Abe. Fighters for Anarchism: Mollie Steimer and Senya Fleshin: A Memorial Volume (Minneapolis, NM: Libertarian Publications, 1983). Plenberg, Richard. Fighting Faiths: The Abrams Case, the Supreme Court, and Free Speech (NY: Viking, 1987). Esfir' Vainshtein. Parapsychologist. Ona byla zhenoi Faraona: Avtobiograficheskii roman (Tel-Aviv: Al'fa Tikshoret, 1999). Memoir. Mania Vll'bushevich (m. Shochat). Terrorist and founder of the Zionist labor movement in Tsarist Russia. Lazaris, Vladimir. Tri zhenshchiny = Three Women (Tel-Aviv: Lado, 2000).
731
Jews: History, Society, and Culture
NR81
Pauline Wengeroff (Polina Vengerova, 1833-1916). REE. Rememberings: The World ofa Russian-Jewish Woman in the Nineteenth Century. Henny Wenkart, tr. and Bemard D. Coopennan, ed. Studies and Texts in Jewish History and Culture 9 (Bethesda: University Press of Maryland, 2000). An abridged translation of the 2d ed. of Memoiren einer Grossmutter (Berlin, 1908-1910).
Literature Books and Articles See Balin; Markish; and Elena (Helena) Tolstaia-Segal, From Susanna to Sarra," under Russian Literature - Books and Articles.
NR82
Zucker, Charlott (Sheva). "The Emergence of the Modem Woman in Yiddish and Western Literature" (Ph.D. diss., CUNY, 1987). Zucker looks at themes of marriage and adultery in works by authors including Peretz, Kadye, Molodowsky, Stempenyu, and Sholom Aleichem as compared to contemporary Western works.
Individual Authors See Margarita Iosifovna AUger, Asia, Elisheva Zhirkova Bikhowsky, Raisa Noevna Blokh, Kima Greidina, RashelMironovna Khin, Feiga Izrailevna Kogan, Khana Levina, Rina Semenovna Levinzon, Sofia Iul'evna Pregel' under Russian Literature - Individual Authors.
Shire Gorshman (b. 1906). Author of fiction in Yiddish. NR83 NR84 NR85 NR86 NR87 NR88 NR89 NR90 NR91
Hanahs shofun rinder (Tel Aviv: Yisroel-bukh, 1997). Ikh hob lib arumforn (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). In di shpurnfun "Gedud ha-'avodah" (Tel Aviv: Yisroel-bukh, [1998]). On a gal. Dertseylungen; skitses, zikhroynes (Tel Aviv: Yisroel-bukh, [1996]). Oysdoyer. Dertseylungen, noveln, zikhroynes (Tel Aviv: Yisro'el-bukh, 1992). Vi tsum ershtn mol. Novele, dertseylungen, skitsn (Tel Aviv: Yisroel-bukh, [1995]). "Unspoken Hearts" in Found Treasures. Stories by Yiddish Women Writers. Frieda Fonnan et aI., eds. (Toronto: Second Story Press, 1994): 145-57. Yomtev inmitn vokh. Roman, dertseylungen un noveln, rayze-bilder (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984). Zhizn' i svet. Rasskazy, povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). In Russian translation.
Dore Khaykine (Khaikina, b. 1913). Poet, author of fiction and sketches in Yiddish. KLE NR92 NR93 NR94 NR95 NR96
9.REE. Briv tsu di kumendike doyrem (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Di tsutsiungs-Kraft. Lider (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Fun ale mayne vegn. Lider (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Lider (Kiev: Melukhe-farlag far di Natsyonale minderhaytn in USSR, 1938). Lutsyes libe. Dertseylungen un noveln (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1983).
Shifra Naumovna Kholodenko (1909-1974). Poet and author of fiction in Yiddish. REE.
Dvoyre Khorol (1894-1982). Poet in Yiddish. KLE. REE. 732
Individual Authors
NR97
NR98
Evgeniia Malakhovskaia (b. 1935). Author of fiction in Yiddish. Frie kayorn (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). Rakhel' Pavlovna Margolina (d. 1971). Rakhel' Pavlovna Margolina i ee perepiska s Korneem Ivanovichem Chukovskim (Jerusalem: Stav, 1978). Aniuta Piatigorskaia (Khana, 1893-1943). Poet in Yiddish. REE.
NORTH AND NORTHWEST Web Sites NR99 NR100 NR101
Karel'skii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii (Petrozavodsk) (1995). http://www.ow1.ru/win/women/aiwolkarelia.htm. Runs a library. Petrozavodskii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Zhenskaia setevaia programma (1998-). http://www.soros.karelia.ru/projects/genderO.html. Soiuz zhenshchin Respubliki Karelia (Petrozavodsk) (1994-). http://www.karelia.ru:8081/Karelia/ClubslWU/. Provides social assistance.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Zhukova under Contemporary Russia - Edited Collections; and Belovanova under Folklore and Ethnography Individual Women. -s
NRI02
NRI03
NRI04
NRI05
Boichenko, L. "0 polozhenii zhenshchin v respublike Kareliia i ikh uchastii v obshchestvenno-politicheskoi zhizni" in Zhenskie miry-99: Zapadnyi opyt i gendernye issledovaniia v Rossii = Women's Worlds-99: Western Experience and Gender Studies in Russia (Ivanovo: Ivanovskii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii, 2000): 53-73. Boikova, A. T.~ P. M.~ Kuz'mina, and N. K. Tin'kova, eds, V groznye gody: Sbornik materialov 0 geroicheskikh podvigakh zhenshchin Karelii v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny, 1941-1945 (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1970). Kon'kova, O. 1. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina v zhizni posle smerti (Arkheologoetnograficheskie zametki 0 pogrebal'nom obriade u fmnoiazychnogo naseleniia SeveroZapada Rossii)" in Lavrent'eva and Shchepanskaia, comp. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury (1999): 23-38. Liarskaia, E. V. "Kompleks zhenskikh zapretov i pravil u nentsev Iamala: Po materialam ekspeditsii 1998 goda" in Problemy sotsial'nogo i gumanitarnogo znaniia: Sbornik nauchnykh rabot. Evropeiskii universitet v Sankt-Peterburge. N. V. Bakhtin et aI., eds. 733
North and Northwest: History, Society, and Culture
NRI06 NRI07 NRI08 NRI09 NRI10 NR111
(SPb.: Dmitrii Bulanina, 1999): 1:272-92. Luk'ianchenko, T. V. "Saamy(Iopari)" in Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (1990): 148-54. MakeHi, Anne1i. Suvusta perheeseen: Satakunnan ja Karjalan naisen asema 1500luvulla. Historiallisia tutkimuksia 151 (Helsinki: SHS, 1989). Murashev, Gennadii. Severianochki: 0 voine i 0 liubvi (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1994). Niemi, A. R. Vienan laanin runonlaulajat ja tietajat (Helsinki, 1921). Novitskaia, A. P., and V. N. Birin, "Karely" in Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (1990): 125-38. Raty-Hamalainen, Aino. Karjalan tyttaret: Esseita ja kuvauksia karjalaisnaisten elintiloilta (Porvoo, Finland: W. Soderstrom, 1998). About women, social life, and customs in twentieth century Karelia.
Individual Women Mariia Remshu (1869-1943). Karelian folksinger and reciter of Karelian folk tales. KLE.
NR112
Karjalais-suomalaisia kansansatuja (Petroskoi: Valtion Kustannusliike, 1945).
Sirkka Rikka (b. 1912). Coloratura soprano with Kare1ian Philharmonic. YES. Literature Books and Articles
NR113
Kiuru, E. S. Tema dobyvaniia zheny v epicheskikh runakh k semantike poeticheskikh obrazov (Petrozavodsk: KNC RAN, 1993).
Individual Authors
NR114 NR115 NR116
Olga Mishina (Misina). Author of fiction in Karelian. Koleso. Rasskazy i stikhotvoreniia (Petrozavodsk: Kareliia, 1996). Kuldaine ildu. Proozukirjoituksii (Petroskoi: Periodika, 1993). Ratoi. Sanelendat i runot lapsih niskoi (Petroskoi: Karjala, 1996).
NR117
Snezhnitsa. Stikhi. Vladimir Smimov, tr. into Russian (Murmansk: Murmanskoeknizhnoe
Oktiabrina Voronova. Poet in Saami.
izdatel'stvo, 1986).
734
URALS History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles NR118
NR119
NR120
NR121 NR122
Fedianovich, 1. P. "Status zhenshchiny v sem'e fmno-ugorskikh narodov UraloPovolzh'ia: Traditsii i sovremennost" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: pun vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii 1993 g. RAN lnstitut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 236-43. Khristoliubova, L. S. "Zhenskie obriady udmurtov" in Gendernye problemy v etnograjii. A. N. Sedlovskaia and I. M. Semashko, eds. (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 116-24. Kosareva, I. A. Traditsionnaia zhenskaia odezhda periferiinykh grupp udmurtov (kosinskoi, slobodskoi, kukmorskoi, shoshminskoi, zakamskoi) v kontse XIX-nachale .xxv. (Izhevsk: RAN, Ural'skoe otdelenie, Udmurtskii institut istorii, iazyka i literatury, 2000). Merzliakova, Galina Vital'evna. Ne budet podvigu kontsa: 0 vklade zhenshchin Udmurtii v pobedu v Velikoi Otechestvennoi Voine (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1989). Vernikovskaia, M. V., and A. Stepanova, comps. Docheri iuzhnogo Urala (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1968).
Individual Women
NR123
NR124
Avgusta Vasil' evna Koniukhova. Linguist and pedagogue. Shudtem shud: Tode vanoe"es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1996). Memoir in Udmurt. Anna Mitrofanovna Kon'kova. Reciter of Mansi folktales. Evra - liubov' moia. 0 mansiiskoi skazitel'nitse, chlene soiuza pisatelei Anne Mitrofanovne Kon 'kovoi (Surgut: Severo-Sibirskoe regional'noe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993).
NR125
Ariadna Nikolaevna Lashchenkova. Botanist. Kotelina, N. S. Ariadna Nikolaevna Lashchenkova: Stareishii geobotanik Severa (Syktyvkar: Komi nauchnyi tsentr UrO RAN, 1993).
NR126
Maria Mihejeva (1884-1969). Folklorist of the Komi Kultasirkka. Karjalaisia kansansatuja. Elina Timonen, ed. (Petroskoi: Karjalakustantamo, 1987).
NR127 NR128
Glafira Sidorova (b. 1922). Actor. TE. Teatr - eto zhizn'! Zapiski aktrisy (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992). Klein, Aleksandr. Narodnaia artistka SSSR Glajira Sidorova (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
735
Urals: History, Society, and Culture
NR129
Vera Matveevna Tarasova. Historian Rokina, G. V. et al., eds. Tarasovskie chteniia, 14-15 marta 1995 g.: Tezisy dokladov i soobshchenii nauchnoi konferentsii, posviashchennoi pamiati doktora istoricheskikh nauk, professora, zasluzhennogo deiatelia nauki Mariiskoi Respubliki Very Matveevny Tarasovoi (loshkar-Ola: MGPI im. N. K. Krupskoi, 1995).
Literature Individual Authors
NR130 NR131
Mariia Aiopova. Poet in Mari. Myiyn kornem. Pochelamut-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho marii izdatel'stvo, 1977). Al'bina Anufrieva. Author of fiction, Komi. Maibyr: Povest'ias, vis't"ias, saldatlon pis'moias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo,
1989).
NR132 NR133
Galina Bacheva. Poet and translator in Komi-Permiak. Asia zarni (Kudymkar: Pennskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo, 1988). Tsvetito riabina. Stikhkhez (Kudymkar: Pennskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo, Komi-
Permiatskoi otdelenie, 1983).
NR134
Vera Boiarinova. Poet and author of fiction in Mari. Chodra peledysh. Pochelamut-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho marii izdatel'stvo,
NR135
Osennii veter. Stikhi (Yoshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). In Russian
NR136 NR137
translation Ovda (Yoshkar-Ola: Marii kniga izdatel'stvo, 1991). For children. Shinchalan koidymo pial. Oilymash-vlak (Ioshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho Marii izdatel'stvo, 1971).
1966; Yoshkar-Ola: Marii kniga savyktysh, 1993 ).
NR138 NR139 NR140
Galina Butyreva. Poet in Komi. Bog s toboi. Stikhi (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). In Komi and Russian. Pas tui. Kyvbur"ias (Syktvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Sekato, ezys'o, donao: Kyvbur"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo, 1999).
NR141
Lidiia Chernova. Poet in Udmurt. Ulon -- iyromon. Kylbur"es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 2000).
NR142 NR143
Tat'iana Chernova. Poet in Udmurt. Ta shundye dunneiamy. Kylbur"es (Ustinov: Udmurtiia, 1986). Tu ou todysaldy -. Kylbur"es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1991).
NR144
Zoia Dudina. Poet in Mari. Kolyshta shushpyk chon shortmym -. Pochelamut-vlak, sonet arshash (loshkar-Ola: Mari
NR145
Myi shkezhat sukso omyl. Pochelamut-vlak (Ioshkar-Ola: Marii kniga savyktysh, 1998).
NR146
Svetlana Esaulova. Poet in Mari. Kidsher. Pochelamut-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Marii kniga izdatel'stvo, 1991).
kniga savyktysh, 2000).
736
Individual Authors
NR147
Mariia Evseeva. Author of fiction in Mari. Udyr ioltash-vlakem. Oilymash-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho marii izdatel'stvo, 1970).
NR148
Liudmila Guliaeva. Poet in Komi. Olanyn biok. Stikhkhez (Kudymkar: Pennskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo, Komi-Permiatskoi otd-ne, 1991).
NR149
Roza Iashina. Poet and author of fiction and other prose in U dmurt. Ulon azinske. Kylbur"es, veros"es, stat'iaos; Zhizn' prodolzhaetsia. Stikhi, rasskazy, stat'i (Izhkar:Todon, 1997). Text in Udmurt and Russian.
NR150
Lidiia Iksanova (b. 1966). Poet in Mari. Chylazhat - ochmo veryn. Pochelamut-vlak (Ioshkar-Ola: Marii kniga savyktysh, 1995).
NR151
Anna Istomina (b. 1964). Poet in Komi. Budzhzhez i borddez: Stikhkhez (Kudymkar: Perrnskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, Komi-
Permiatskoe otdelenie, 1991).
NR152 NR153 NR154
Al'bertina Ivanova. Poet in Mari. Kalasynem tylat. Pochelamut, poema (Ioshkar-Ola: Marii kniga izdatel'stvo, 1982). Korotkoe leto. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). In Russian translation Tak i zhivet moia dusha --. Stikhi, poema (Yoshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo,
1999). In Russian translation.
NR155
Kyrlia Iyvan (b. 1909). Poet in Mari. Muraltem myi iyvyrten. Pochelamut da sharnymash-vlak (Ioshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho
marii izdatel'stvo, 1969). Ot radosti poiu (M., 1968).
NR156 NR157
Shochmo keche. Pochelamut-vlak (Ioshkar-Ola: Knigam luksho marii izdatel'stvo, 1969).
NR158
Zinaida Katkova. Author of fiction in Mari and Russian. Adresat vybyl. Povesti i rasskazy (Ioshkar-Ola: Mariiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). In
NR159 NR160
Somsok (Ioshkar-Ola: Marii kniga izdatel'stvo, 1991). Zhivoi rodnik. Roman (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
the author's translation from Mari.
N. Kitaeva. Khanty poet.
NR161
Elena Vasil'evna Kozlova. Author of works for children in Komi. Lym mort. Vis't' 'ias. P'esa (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997).
NR162
Nina Kuratova. Author of fiction in Komi. Addzys'lam na tshuk. Povest'ias da vis't"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo,
NR163 NR164
Bobonian' kor. Povest"ias, vis't"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Vkus tsvetushchego klevera. Povesti. V. Chukreev, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik,
NR165
Vor gormog. Povest'ias, vis'tias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoi izdatel'stvo, 1989).
1995).
1982).
737
Urals: Literature
NR166 NR167 NR168
NR169
NR170
NR171 NR172 NR173 NR174
Alia Alekseevna Kuznetsova (b. 1940). Poet in Udmurt. Lushkem iaraton. Kylbur'es; lntim. Stikhi (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1995). Poems in Russian tr. in Pesni solnechnogo lesa. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy udmurtskikh poetov (M.: Sovremennik, 1989): 432-61. Ulonys' no - uivotys' no -. Kylbur'es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 2000). Diana Malikeeva. Author of fiction in Mari. "Olma sadyshty" and "Vashlimash" in Gomyi, Ivan, comp. Olma sadyshty. Poezia, proza, dramaturgii (Yoshkar-Ola: Knigam lykshy Mary izdatel'stvo, 1977): 27-37. Liia Malykh. Author of fiction for children in Udmurt. Ektis' kizili: Nylpiosly vyzhykyl'les (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1997). Aleksandra Misharina (b. 1946). Poet in Komi. Bol'v serdtse. Stikhi, smeshinki (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996). Solom doi. Kyvbur'Tas, niumser''tas (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996). Voivyv dzoridz. Kyvbur"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). with V. Napalkov, and A. Nekrasov. Kuim s'ylankyv. Kyvbur"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977).
NR175
Lidiia Nian'kina. Author of fiction in Udmurt. Vaebyzh kar. Veros"es, povest' (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1996).
NR176
Nadezhda Nikitina (b. 1975). Poet. Purymash polek. Pochelamut-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Marii kniga savyktysh, 1994).
NR177 NR178 NR179 NR180
NR181
"Ashal'chi Oki" (Lina Grigor'evna Bekshina, 1898-1973). Poet in Udmurt and graphic artist. KLE 9. Grakhys' dnevnik"es /Iz grakhovskikh dnevnikov. M. M. Kozlov, [ed"] (Izhevsk: Kvest, 1998). Mon todam vais 'ko (Izhevsk, 1968). Ozherel'e. Stikhi v perevodakh na russkii iazyk (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1998). Poems in Russian tr. in Pesni solnechnogo lesa. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy udmurtskikh poetov (M.: Sovremennik, 1989): 64-92.
s. P. Pushina-Blaginina Udmurt author. Zapiski novo; udmurtki (Izhevsk: Todon, 1997). Galina V. Romanova. Author of fiction and poet in Udmurt.
NR182 NR183
Byl'yram sinkyli. Veros"es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1997).
NR184
Juzhyt-juzhyt gureze -: Veros suz'et, seremes veros"es, vyzhykyl"es, stsenkaos (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 2000). Vyl' ken. Veros"es, vyzhykyl"es, kylbur"es, kyrdzan"es (Izhkar: Udmurtiia, 1991).
NR185
Margarita Sazhina. Author of works for children in Komi. On'o iylys' vis't''tas. Vis't'ias, p'esa (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995).
NR186
Antonia Shakirova. Author of fiction for children in Mari. Kuze mlande pordesh. Oilymash-vlak (Yoshkar-Ola: Marii kniga izdatel'stvo, 2000).
738
Individual Authors
NR187
Liubov' Tikhonova. Poet in Udmurt. Lymygyrly. Kylbur"es (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1994). Zoia Trukhina. Author in Udmurt.
NR188
Bygato-a tontek -. Kylbur"es, kyrdzan"es, stsenkaos; Smogu li bez tebia: Stikhi, pesni, stsenki (Izhevsk: Udmurtiia, 1994).
M. Vakhrusheva. Mansi poet and translator.
Ol'ga Vedrova. Poet in Udmurt. NR189
Mon utchas 'ko tone. Stikhi (Izhkar: Todon, 1995).
VOLGA Web Sites NR190 NR191 NR192
Assotsiatsiia tatarskikh zhenshchin "Ak Kalfak" (1992-). http://www.1inet.ru/womenJ 5c.html. Dedicated to protecting Tatar women's traditions and language. Assotsiatsiia zhenshchin-predprinimatelei Bashkortostana (Ufa). http://www.wcons. org. ru/members/info/mi004. shtml. Femina: Zhenskaia sotsial'naia organizatsiia (Naberezhnye Chelny, Tatarstan) (1990-). http://www.wgsact.netJrussialru-femina.html. Focuses on film, producing TV programs, articles, studies, and journals for girls, encouraging greater independence of girls, and supporting their economic and cultural rights. Produces the journal Devochki prosiat vnimaniial (written for girls by girls).
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles NR193
NR194
NR195
Akhmetova, G. F. "Bashkirskaia zhenshchina v usloviiakh sovremennogo goroda (Po rezul'tatam ekspertnogo oprosa v gorodakh Zaural'ia Respubliki Bashkortostan)" in Gendemye problemy v etnografii. A. N. Sedlovskaia and 1. M. Semashko, eds. (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 46-59. Ballard-Reisch, Deborah S., Daniel 1. Weigel, and Marat G. Zaguidoulline. "Relational Maintenance Behaviors, Marital Satisfaction, and Commitment in Tatar, Russian, and Mixed Russian-Tatar Marriages: An Exploratory Analysis," Journal ofFamily Issues 20.5 (1999): 677-97. Busygin, E. P., N. V. Zorin, and Z. Z. Mukhina. Sel'skaia zhenshchina v semeino i obshchestvennoi zhizni (Kazan: Kazanskii universitet, 1986). Deals with rural women in Tatarstan. 739
Volga: History, Society, and Culture
NR196
NR197
NR198
NR199
NR200
NR201 NR202
NR203 NR204
NR205 NR206 NR207 NR208 NR209 NR210
Butovskaia, M. L., and E. B. Guchinova. "Muzhchina i zhenshchina sovremennoi Kalmykii: Traditsionnye gendemye stereotipy i real'nost'" in Gendernye problemy v etnografii. A. N. Sedlovskaia and I. M. Semashko, eds. (M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii, RAN, 1998): 60-76. Butovskaia, M. L., and O. S. Vorotnikova. "Etologicheskie aspekty formirovaniia gendemykh rolei v sovremennom kalmytskom obshchestve" in I. M. Semashko and A. N. Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire: Meniaiushchiesia roli i obrazy.(M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1999) 2:176-88. Egorov, L. E. Zhenshchiny-materi zemli chuvashskoi. G. I. Volkova, ed. vol. 1 (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoi gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii universitet; Muzei materiinskoi slavy, 1999). Fakhreddinev, Fizaeddin, and Ziev Teshaboi. Tarbiiali khotun/Vospitannaia zhenshchina (Tashkent: Mehnat, 1991). Women's education in Kazan province and V zbekistan. Guchinova, E.-B. M. "Sovremennaiakalmychka-mezhdu Vostokom i Zapadom" in I. M. Semashko and A. N. Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire: Meniaiushchiesia roli i obrazy.(M.: Institut etnologii i antropologii RAN, 1999) 2:25359. Kabirova, A. Sh. Zhenshchiny Tatarstana nafronte i v tylu (Kazan: Institut iazyka, literatury i istorii ANT, 1995). Kandilov, V. P. Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Tatarstana: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (Kazan: Gosudarstvennyi komitet Respubliki Tatarstana po statistike [Goskomstat RT], 2000). Khabunova, E. E. Kalmytskaia svadebnaia obriadovaia poeziia: Issledovanie i materialy (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe isdatel'stvo, 1998). Ryan, 1. D. "Christian Wives of Mongol Khans: Tartar Queens and Missionary Expectations in Asia," Journal ofthe Royal Asiatic Society ofGreat Britain and Ireland 8.3 (1998): 411-21. Smimova, V. N. Zhenshchiny Tatarii na trudovom fronte v period grazhdanskoi voiny (Kazan: Kazanskii universitet, 1973). Suleimanova, Rima Nugamanovna. Zhenshchiny Bashkortostana: Sotsial'nyi oblik (Konets 50-kh - nachalo 90-kh godov) (Ufa: Kitap, 1998). -----. Zhenshchiny v sostave naseleniia Respubliki Bashkortostan: Preprint doklada
(Ufa: Ufimskii nauchnyi tsentr, Institut istorii, iazyka i literatury RAN, 1994). Suslova, S. V. Zhenskie ukrasheniia kazanskikh tatar serediny XIX-nachala X¥ Istoriko-etnograficheskoe issledovanie (M.: Nauka, 1980). Vafina, Kh. M., A. N. Kiseleva, and A. I. Nukhrat, comps. Zhenshchiny Bashkirii (Ufa: Bashknogoizdat,1968). Vovina, O. P. "Prazdnik 'kher-sari'-'devich'e pivo' v kalendamoi obriadnosti chuvashei" in Lavrent'eva and Shchepanskaia, comp. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyi mir kul'tury (1999): 71-82.
Individual Women
NR211
NR212
Alfiia Afzalova. Tatar singer. Uzem turynda: Jyr, sakhna - minem tormyshym, iazmyshym (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1995). Memoir. Alfiia Aidarskaia. Tatar dancer. Balet -liubov' moia: Zapiski baleriny (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
740
Individual Women
NR213 NR214
Giuzel' Amal'rik. Tatar artist and dissident. Memories ofa Tatar Girlhood. Marc E. Heine, tr. from Russian (London: Hutchinson, 1979). Vospominaniia 0 moem detstve: Pis'mo iz Sibiri (Amsterdam: Fond im. Gertsena, 1976). Mariia Nikolaevna Antonova (b. 1926). Contralto in Mordovia. VES. Munira Bulatova (b. 1914). Tatar mezzo-soprano. VES.
NR215
NR216
Saifullina, Ouzel'. Schast'e stseny: Lichnost' i sud'ba M Bulatovoi (Kazan: O. R. Saifullina, 1995).
Sabrie Eredzhepova. Tatar singer in Ukraine and the Crimea. Menim enishli-ek'ushly ellarym (Ak"mesdzhit: Tavriia, 1995). Memoir. Valentina Gariaeva (b. 1939). Mezzo-soprano; soloist in the Kalmyk ensemble
NR217
"Tiul'pan" (Elista). Deinega, V. A. Poet Valentina Gariaeva (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
Sakhibzhamal Gizzatullina-Volzhskaia (b. 1892). Tatar actor, director and theater NR218
activist. TE. Kashshaf, O. Berenche artistka (Kazan, 1958).
Fatyma I1'skaia (b. 1902). Tatar actor. TE. NR219 NR220
NR221
Mosagyit", F. F. Il'skaia (Kazan, 1957). Rakhmankulov, Sh. Fatyima Il'skaia: Ijat portrety (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1983).
Valentina I1'tsaranova. Singer from Kalmykia. Klimenko, L. V. Stepnoi zhavoronok: Tvorcheskii portret pevitsy Valentiny 11 'tsaranovoi (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Ghalia Imasheva (Galia, b. 1915). Bashkir set designer. TE.
NR222
Teatral'no-dekoratsionnoe iskusstvo (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983).
NR223 NR224
Nikolaeva, O. V. Galiia Imasheva (L: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1983). Qolmoi, Iaqup. Khalyq rassamy Ghalia Imasheva (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1985).
NR225
Larisa Iudina (1945-1998). Editor of Sovetskaia Kalmykiia segodnia. Senatova, 0., comp. Pamiati Larisy Iudinoi (M.: IONI, 1998). About Iudina's murder.
NR226
"Tani Iun" (Tat'iana Maksimova-Koshkinskaia, 1903-1977). Chuvash stage and screen actor and translator. PSCh. Irtne kunsem-sulsem (Cheboksary, 1972). Memoir.
NR227
Galiia Kaibitskaia (b. 1906). Tatar coloratura soprano. TE. Latyifullin, M. G. Kaibitskaia (Kazan, 1957). In Tatar.
741
Volga: History, Society, and Culture
NR228
Aleksandra Semenovna Kaniukova. Chuvash philologist Vasil'eva, E. F., and A. A. Sosaeva. comps. Aleksandra Semenovna Kaniukova (Shupashkar: [s.n.], 1999).
NR229
NR230
NR231
NR232
P. I. Kalmykova (b. 1897). Village teacher and Communist Party activist in Mordvinia. "Domostroi sdaet positsii" in M. O. Levkovich et aI., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (Vospominaniia zhenshchin - uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stvai (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 319-28. Tamara Khudaiberdina. Bashkir dancer. Galina, Gul'naz. Tamara Khudaiberdina: Tvorcheskii portret (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). Sofia Danilovna Kuz'minykh. Artist in embossed leather. Kliuchevskaia, E. P. Zasluzhennyi deiatel' iskusstv Respubliki Tatarstan SOfia Danilovna Kuz'minykh. Katalog: Tatarskaia kozhnaia mozaika; Tatar kaiuly kunc (Kazan: Gosudarsvennyi muzei izobrazitel'nykh iskusstv Respubliki Tatarstan, 1992). A. I. Nukhrat (b. 1900). Communist Party activist in the Bashkir and Chuvash obkoms. "Trod do poslednego dykhaniia" in M. O. Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (Vospominaniia zhenshchin - uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stvat (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 228-44. Mar'iam Rakhmankulova (b. 1901). Mezzo-soprano and composer in Kazan troupe. VES.
NR233 NR234
Sara Sadyikova (b. 1906). Tatar coloratura soprano and composer. VES. Aidarskaia, Alfiia, and Golshat Zainasheva. Sagynalar sine iakyn duslar -: Sara Sadyikova turynda istaleklar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1991). Zainasheva, Golshat. Sara Sadyikova: Jyrga bagyshlangan tormysh ham ijat iuly turynda (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1987). Magafura Saligaskorova (b. 1922) Mezzo-soprano in Bashkir troupe. VES.
NR235 NR236 NR237
NR238
L. V. Sedova. Mordovian folklorist. Legendy i predaniia (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996). Pingede pinges kandoz' val (Saransk: Mordovskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvas', 1992). Zemlia byla b bez nikh mertva --. Predaniia i ustnye rasskazy (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Efrosiniia Sidorova. Chuvash folklorist. Sosaeva, A. A., comp. Fol'klor tepchevsi Efrosiniia Sidorova (Shupashkar: Chavash patshalakh gumanitari aslalakhesen instituche, 2000). Biobibliography.
NR239
NR240
Soenbika. Queen ofKazan, 16th centmy. Atlasi, Hadi. Seber tarikhy: Soenbika, Kazan khanlygy (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1993). Golsem Solaimanova (d. 1944). Tatar musician. Valieva, F. A. Khalykka bagyshlangan tormysh (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990).
742
Individual Women
NR241
Elizaveta Fedorovna Vasil'eva. Chuvash philologist. Sosaeva, A. A., comp. Elizaveta Fedorovna Vasil'eva (Shupashkar: [s.n.], 1999).
NR242
Anna Ivanovna Veretennikova. Physician in Bashkiria. Zapiski zemskogo vracha (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
NR243
Ol'ga Yrzem. Chuvash actor. Romanova, F. Ol'ga Yrzem: Ocherk zhizni i tvorchestva (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984).
Literature Reference Works NR244
NR245
NR246
Gainullin, M. and G. Khusanov. Pisateli sovetskoi Bashkirii: Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1969). Zainab Biisheva, Hadiia Davletshina, Ragida Ianbulatova, Katiba Kin'iabulatova, and Fauziia Rakhimgulova. Giniiatullina, A. Pisateli sovetskogo Tatarstana: Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1970). Tatar writers are: Sarvar Adgamova, Dardzhiia Appakova, Zainab Bashirova, Amina Bikchentaeva, Klara Bulatova, Zakhida Burnasheva, Marziia Faizullina, Liabiba Ikhsanova, Raisa Ishmuratova, Endzhe Mukminova (Moaminova), Zainab "Sagida," Sadzhida Suleimanova, Zakiia Tufailova, Rezeda Valeeva, and Gul'shat Zainasheva. Russian writers are: Nadezhda Babenko, Mariia Elizarova, Nonna Oreshina, and Sofiia Radzievskaia. Iur'ev, Mikhail and Zoiia Romanova. Pisateli sovetskoi Chuvashii: Biobibliograficheskii spravochnik. 4th rev. ed. (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). Writers in Chuvash are: Valentina Chaplina, Valentina Elbi, Aleksandra Lazareva, Liubov' Mart'ianova, Iraida Petrova, Raisa Sarbi, Marfa Trubina, Mariia Ukhsai, Anissi Vassia, and Mariia Volkova. Writers in Russian are Nadezhda Cherepanova, and Valentina Il'ina.
Anthologies NR247 NR248
NR249
NR250
Asamat, Svetlana., et al. Kunsul kasalake. Savasem, poema (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1987). In Chuvash. Bargova, T., and T. F. Safonova, comps. Sado, sado minek kudov! P'esat, stsenkat. Mon' vechkevike knigam (Saransk: Mordovskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvas', 1996). The anthology includes short plays in Mordvin-Erzian by: Bargova, Tamara. "Chavolkait' dy preveit'," 63-78; Biushkina, Mariia. "Syrgozema," 79-112; Liuliakina, Serafuna. "Avan'sedei," 191-206; and Kemaikina, Raisa. "Shumbrat, Od ie!" 282-90. Bibliography of plays published in Mordvin-Erzian, 1924-1990, 357-65. See Mishanina below for the companion volume of plays in Mordvin-Moksha, Priaurmat, which is bound upsidedown with Sado, sado minek kudov! Ishkinin, Ghilman.. et al. Shangdau (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). Anthology including poems in Bashkir by: luza Akhmathieva, 69-111; Ramzana Abutalipova, 115-46; Asiia Basyrova, 147-68; Lena Sirusina, 169-90; Larisa Sitdiqova, 209-36; Farzana Fobaithullina, 259-86; and Raisa Abdullina, 287-323. Rakhim, Garai, comp. Tatarpoeziiase antologiiase: Antologiia tatarskoipoezii. 2 vols. (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1992). Women in the anthology are: 1. Galimatelbanat Biktimerova (1876-1906), Zahida Burnasheva, Khanifa Gyismatullina (fl. 1890s), Makhmuda Mozaffariia (b. 1893), Galima Rakhmatullina (fl. 1900s), Gaziza Samitova, 743
Volga: Literature
NR251
and Khadicha Shammasova (1875-1949); 2. Asiia Minhajeva, Zahira Baichurina (18901977), Amina Bikchantaeva, Klara Bulatova, Marziia Faizullina, Salisa Garaeva, Flera Gyizzatullina, Nuriia Izmailova, Roza Khaliullina, Enje Moaminova, Lena Shakirjanova, El'mira Sharifullina, Sajida Solaimanova, Zakiia Tufailova, Rezeda Valieva, and Golshat Zainasheva. Sirusina, Lena, comp. Naghysh. Shighyrthar iyiyntyghy (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). Anthology including poems in Bashkir hy: Aqiondoth, 5-40; Shaulia Zolqarnaeva, 102-39; Milausha Qaharmanova, 141-79; Sulpan Minglebaeva, 182-215; and Zofira Shaimarthanova, 35788.
Individual Authors
NR252 NR253 NR254
NR255 NR256
Sarvar Adliamova (Adgamova, h. 1901). Author of fiction in Tatar and translator. KLE 9. PST. Khikaialar(Kazan, 1971). Pesi ham chypchyk (Kazan, 1946). Tormysh synary. Khikaialar, istaleklar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1979). Zarema Akhmatianova. Author of fiction and poet in Bashkir. laitha qalaiyq. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1986). Kakre kulaga. Satirik ham iumoristik khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1990).
NR257
Golshat Akhmatkuzhina. Poet in Bashkir. laththar qaityr. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1985).
NR258
Polina Aleshina (h. 1950). Poet in Mordvin-Moksha. Tiat eta vakskan. Stikht (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1996).
NR259
Darzhiia Appakova (1898-1947). Journalist, author of fiction, playwright, writer for children in Tatar, and actor. KLE. MERSL. PST. TE. Khikaialar ham p'esalar (Kazan, 1953).
NR260 NR261
Farzana Aqbulatova. Author of fiction in Bashkir. Altai ikmaga. Khikaialar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Zanggar qaialar. Fantastik qissalar, khikaialar (Ufa: Kitap, 1997).
NR262
Nina Artem'eva. Poet in Chuvash. Khuransem kashlasse. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1991).
NR263 NR264 NR265
Svetlana Asamat. Poet in Chuvash. See Asamat et al., Kunsul kasalake. under VolgaLiterature - Anthologies. Asha silo Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1991). Kunsul kasalake. Savasem, poema (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1987). Sas (Shupashkar: Chuvashiia, 1999).
NR266
Alfia Asathullina. Poet in Bashkir. Kubalak kuldak qotlata. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1994).
744
Individual Authors Ramzana Autalipova. Poet in Bashkir. Poems in Ishkinin. et al., Shangdau. under Volga NR267
- Literature - Anthologies. Anisa, iasheng nisa? Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993).
NR268 NR269 NR270 NR271 NR272 NR273
Fauziia Bairamova. Author of fiction, playwright, poet, and journalist in Tatar. Bezne onytmagyz.P'esalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1998). Daverlar kucheshenda ([Kazan]: Tatneft', 1995). Kungel karlygachlarym. Povest'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 2000). Mong. Povest''lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1991). Songgy namaz. Roman (Kazan: Aiaz, 2000). Zaman, Millat, Keshe: Fanni-populiar iazmalar (Kazan: Aiaz, 2000). Aisa Bamban. Poet in Kalmyk.
NR274
Turun durn. Shulgud (Elista: Dzhangar, 1998).
NR275
Tamara Bargova. Author of fiction and playwright in Mordvin-Erzian. Short play in Bargova and Safonova, comps., Sado, sado minek kudovl. under Volga - Literature Anthologies. Ostrova liubvi. Rasskazy, povest', ocherki (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1997). Vechkeman' usiiat. Evtnemat. povest', ocherkt' (Saransk: Mordovskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvas', 1997).
NR276
NR277 NR278 NR279
NR280
NR281 NR282 NR283 NR284 NR285 NR286 NR287 NR288 NR289 NR290 NR291 NR292 NR293 NR294
Firdaves Bashirova (Firthaues). Poet in Tatar. Iaththaryma qaitam (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). Jyly suz kotam. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1994). Vozvrashchenie k vesne. Stikhi, poema (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). Fekla Bezzubova (b. 1880). Poet in Mordvin-Erzian. Pesni novogo vremeni. Ivan Ryzhikov, tr. into Russian (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Zainab Biisheva (Zainap, b. 1908). Author of fiction, poet, playwright, essayist, and journalist in Bashkir. KLE. MERSL. PSB. Atharthar. 1-2 (Ufa: Kitap, 1995-1996). Atharthar. 4 vols. (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1981-?). Bakhet qythy khaqynda akiat (Ufa: Bashgosizdat, 1949). Dumy, dumy -. Povesti. Elena Korneeva, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Emesh (Iaqtygha). Roman (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1977). Hailanma atharthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan, 1964). Hailanma atharthar. 2 vols. (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1969). Ianle khareftar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1989). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. Iu. Aminov, tr. into Russian (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1988). Kamhetelgandar. Roman (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1990). Kamhetelgandar; Uianyu (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1968). Kirai Margan. Akiattar (Ufa: Kitap, 1992). Liubov"i nenavist'. Povesti i rasskazy (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988). In Russian translation Mokhabbat ham nafrat. Khikaiattar, povest' ham khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap 745
Volga: Literature
NR295 NR296 NR297 NR298 NR299 NR300 NR301
NR302 NR303 NR304 NR305
nashriate, 1965). Monolog. Shighyrthar, poemalar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1986). 010 Eiek buiynda. Roman (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1990). Osennie razdum'ia. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). In Russian translation. Tylsymly qurai (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1972). U bol'shogo Ika. Emesh. Romany. A. Gladilin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1974). Unizhennye. Roman. Iu. Aminov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979). Utkandarga ber ailanep: Ocherktar, publitsistik maqalalar ham ithtalektar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1973). Alibaeva, S. A., A. A. Zuravleva, and A. N. Zhuravleva. Zainab Biisheva: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Aralbaev, Qathim, and Tel'man Aminov, eds. Zainab Biisheva: Ghumere ham izhady (Ufa: Kitap, 1998). Vakhitov, A. "Zainap Biisheva" in Bashqort athabiate tarikhy. 6 vols. 5. Bashqort Sovet athabiate (1956~1965 iyldar) (Ufa: Kitap, 1993): 324~46. Valitov, I., and A. Vakhitov. Zainap Biisheva izhady (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1965).
NR306 NR307 NR308
Amina Bikchantaeva (1913~1986). Author in Tatar. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. lorim kul builarynda (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1968). Min anglyim sine (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1966). Sailanma asarlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1963).
NR309
Mariia Biushkina. Playwright in Mordvin-Erzian. Short play in Bargova and Safonova, comps., in Sado. sado minek kudov!, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Syrgozema. P'esat (Saransk, 1969).
NR310 NR311 NR312 NR313 NR314 NR315
K1ara Bulatova (b. 1936). Poet in Tatar. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Gel koiashka karap (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1981). Har iaznyng uzjyry. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1978). Khater kozlese (Ufa: VEGU, 1995). Khater taraza!are (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1989). Kurka dimagez ale (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1995). Pechan oste. Shigyr'lar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1986).
NR316 NR317
Dila Bulgakova. Author of fiction in Bashkir. Skripka mongy (Ufa: Kitap, 1996) lkmak ham altyn (Ufa: Kitap, 1997).
NR318 NR319 NR320 NR321
Mariam Buraqaeva. Author of fiction in Bashkir. Ak balyq. Povestlar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Athyltashtar baigehe. Akiat (Ufa: "Kitap", 1995. Iantoiak. Povest' (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1989). Rodnik. Povest'. Iu. Aminov, tr. into Russian (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
746
Individual Authors Zallida Burnasheva ("Giffet Tutash," b. 1895). Poet in Tatar and activist. KL£. PST.
NR322
Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature Anthologies. Gyiffat tutash shigyr'lar (M., 1915).
Fania Chanysheva. Author of fiction in Bashkir and poet in Tatar. NR323 NR324
Kozge chachaklar. Shigyr'lar (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). Haumy, iaqty kon. Povest' ham khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1981).
NR325 NR326
Tanzia Daulatbirthina. Poet in Bashkir. Min kem? Shighyrthar, poemalar (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). Qyth khatere (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1992). Hathia Daulatshina (Davletshina, 1905-1954). Author of fiction in Bashkir. KL£. PSB.
NR327 NR328
Aibika. Povest' ham khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1987). Yrghyth. Roman (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1977; 1984).
NR329
Bulakov,T, "Hathia Daulatshina" in Bashqort athabiate tarikhy. 6 vols. 5. Bashqort Sovet
NR330
athabiate (1956-1965 iyldar) (Vfa: Kitap, 1993): 298-323. Minhazhitdinov, Marat. Hathia Daulatshina (Ufa, 1966).
NR331
Valentina Demenkova. Author of fiction and poet in Chuvash. Ketne shusam. Suilasa ilnisem (Ulyanovsk: Simbirskaia kniga, 1999).
NR332 NR333
Valentina "EI'bi" (Andreeva, b. 1913). Author of fiction and playwright in Chuvash and Russian. PSCh. Iuratna masharsar. Povessempe, kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1983). Kachcha kaiichchen. Povest' (Shupashkar: KPSS Chavash obkomen izdatel'stvi, 1990). Marziia Faizullina (b. 1930). Poet in Tatar. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar
NR334 NR335
poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Safmakhabbat. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1967). Tol'ko dlia tebia. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). In Russian translation.
Fairuza Fatqullina. Author of fiction, primarily for children, in Bashkir. NR336
Qaiyn nisa kuldak keia? (Ufa: Kitap, 1997).
NR337 NR338
Salise Garaeva (b. 1938). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Prozrenie /Ofyklar (Cheliabinsk: Iuzhno-Ural'skoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). In Russian and Tatar. Uralym. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1979).
NR339
Golnaz Garipova. Poet in Tatar. Chulpy chyngy. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1997).
NR340 NR341
Tamara Ghanieva (Ganieva). Poet in Bashkir. Arqaiym.Shighyrthar ham poema (Vfa: Kitap, 1997). Keiek kaththar. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1984). 747
Volga: Literature NR342 NR343 NR344
Komos ysyk (Vfa: Baskortostan kitap nasriate, 1988). Qondoth qoirogho. Shighyrthar, tabighat kureneshtare, akiattar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Qypsaqtar (Ufa: Kitap, 1994).
NR345 NR346 NR347
Tangsulpan Gharipova (b. 1947). Author of fiction in Bashkir. Boirakai. Roman, povest' ham khikaialar (Vfa: Kitap, 1997). lalan seahe. Khikaialar (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1982). Kugarsen iyry. Khikaialar (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1987).
NR348 NR349 NR350
Golsira Ghizzatullina. Author of fiction in Bashkir. Ioth tha ber ghumerem. Khikaialar, novellalar (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). lul iapraghy menan tamsy (Vfa: Kitap, 1994). Omotomdo qaldyr ... (Ufa: Kitap, 1993).
NR351 NR352
Farzana Ghobaithullina. Poet in Bashkir. Poems in Ishkinin. et al., Shangdau, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Gor-gor-goroldak (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1995). Mariendar. Shighyrthar (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1993).
NR353 NR354
Margarita Gur'eva. Poet in Chuvash. Ep sunsan ta sunsa petes suk -. Savasempe iurasem (Shupashkar: [s.n.], 1997). Varttan iuratu. Savasempe iurasem (Shupashkar: Vuchakh, 1998).
NR355 NR356 NR357 NR358
Nabira Gyimatdinova. Author of fiction in Tatar. Kyrgyi. Povest'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, [1996]). Sy khikaiate. Khikaialar ham povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1981). Talpynu. Povest'lar ham khikaialar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1986). Um kybalage. Povest'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990).
NR359 NR360 NR361 NR362
Flera Gyizzatullina (b. 1931). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Akcharlagym - asyl koshym. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1983). lashennarneng kuziashe. Poemalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1995). Salam khaty. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1981). Ser achkychym serdashta. Shigyr'lar, poemalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990).
NR363
Zobarzhat Ianberthina. Poet in Bashkir. 11 inahe (Vfa: Kitap, 1995).
NR364
Ragitha Ianbulatova (b. 1915). Actor, poet, playwright, and translator in Bashkir. PSB. "Bairambika" in Bogdanov, Farit et al. P'esalar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate,
NR365 NR366
Hau bulyghyth, syngrau tornalar (Ufa: Kitap, 1995). Proshchaite, zhuravli. Stikhi, perevody, p'esy (Ufa: Kitap, 1995).
NR367
Venera Ibraimova. Poet. Lialeler achk"anda. Shiirler ve poema (Tashkent: G"afur G"ulam adyna edebiiat ve san'at
1987): 51-97. Play
neshriiaty, 1986).
748
Individual Authors
NR368
NR369 NR370 NR371
Inga Ilembatova. Poet for children in Bashkir. Qunaqqa kilegeth. Shighyrthar, akiat (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). Nazhia Igethianova. Author of fiction in Bashkir. lsemem matur ikan! Khikaialar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Kondash. Khikaialar, satira Iiiim iumor (Ufa: Kitap, 1996). with Ianyshev, Fanis, and Mokhtar Sabitov. Tanysh bulaiyq. Khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1986). Liabiba Ikhsanova (b. 1923). Author of travel tales in Tatar for young people. KL£.
NR372 NR373 NR374 NR375 NR376
MESBEL. Kosmonavtlar urami (Kazan', 1963). Saralan malailary. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1966). Tal bogela. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1964). Tozatelgan ikenche basma (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1966). Tsvety tianutsia k solntsu. Povest'. A. Nekrasov, tr. into Russian (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1976).
NR377 NR378
I1soiar Iksanova. Poet in Tatar. Kyshky kanaferlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1999). Yshanasy kila. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1991).
NR379 NR380 NR381
Iomabika Il'iasova. Poet in Bashkir. Serle ton. Akiattar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Qabyrsaqta (Vfa: Kitap, 1998). Hrghaima, iai! Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1994).
NR384 NR385
Raisa Ishmoratova (b. 1917). Playwright and author of fiction in Tatar. PST. Chachaklar. Povest' ham khikaialar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1980). Leitenant militsii. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). In Russian translation. Raikhana. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1985). Tormysh iulynda. P'esalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1967).
NR386 NR387
Tamara Iskandaria (Iskandarova, b. 1958). Poet in Bashkir. Er menan kuk arahynda. Shighyrthar (Ofa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1992). Ete dar'iam. Shighyrthar (Vfa: Kitap, 1999).
NR388
Guzal Iskhakova. Poet in Tatar. Kerpe: Balalarga shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1999). For children.
NR382 NR383
NR390
Fanitha Iskhaqova. Author of fiction in Bashkir, "Iondoth bulghym kila. Fantastika" in Falimov, Marat et al. Bure kuththare (Ufa: Kitap, 1993): 145-66. Keshe-kuserma. Fantastik roman ham povest' (Ufa: Kitap, 1996).
NR391
Fauzia Iuldashbaeva. Poet in Bashkir. Myr-myrbika iyr iyrlai. Shighyrthar, akiat (Ufa: Kitap, 1994).
NR389
749
Volga: Literature
NR392 NR393 NR394
Golfia "Iunysova" (Idel'baeva). Poet in Bashkir. Buth turghai iyry. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1983). Nadezhda. Stikhotvoreniia (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). In Russian translation Prazdnik pamiati. Stikhi (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1986). In Russian translation.
NR395 NR396
Lidiia Ivanova. Author of fiction in Chuvash. Senker kassem (Shupashkar: Kuges'skii izdatel'skii dom, 2000). Tavran, savnisem! Povessempe kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1992).
NR397
Nina Izmailova. Poet in Chuvash. Chekes cheppi man pulasche. Savasempe iurasem (Shupashkar: Izdatel'skii otdel Chuvashskogo obshchestvenno-kul'turnogo tsentra, 2000).
NR398 NR399 NR400 NR401 NR402
Nuriia Izmailova. Poet and author of fiction in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Altyn tarak. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1984). laratam (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1981). lng serle akiiatem. Khikaialar ham povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1989). lva na vetru. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). In Russian translation. Jirda: Shigyr'lar ham poemalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1993).
NR403 NR404
Shamsiia Jihangirova (b. 1951). Poet in Tatar. lashel garmun. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1987). Tosle mong. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1985).
NR405 NR406
Marina Kariagina. Poet in Chuvash. Khum pashaltatave. Savasem (Shupashkar: Palkhar, 1995). Yt-i - tekel-i? (Cheboksary: Russika, 1999).
NR407
Venera Kasimova. Author of fiction in Tatar. Allajazmysym, allajalgysym . . .: Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nasrijaty, 1988).
NR408
Roza Khafizova. Author of fiction in Tatar. Makhabbat bar ul (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1998).
NR409
Zakiia Khabibullina (b. 1933). Poet in Tatar. Nik vakytny bulmi tuktatyr? Shigyr'lar ham poemalar (M.: Insan; Sergach: Tugan iak, 2000).
NR410 NR411
Roza Khaliullina. Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Agyidel : akkosh ile. Shigyr'lar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1979). ldel suy ille batman. Shighyr'lar, poemalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1984).
NR412 NR413 NR414
Ramzila Khisametdinova. Poet in Bashkir. Asa huthe (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1989). lramal qyththary. Shigyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1981). Asa puthe (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1989). 750
Individual Authors Minglegol Khisamova. Poet and author of fiction in Bashkir. NR415 NR416 NR417
Qala qythy. Povest', khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1987). Tynlyqtartha qalam (Ufa: Kitap, 1998). with Zohra Qotlogildina. Milash talgashtare (Ufa: Kitap, 1996).
NR418 NR419 NR420
Mingnegol Khismatullina (b. 1948). Poet and author of fiction in Bashkir. Eransai. Poemalar, shigyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). Komoshqul shishmahe. Khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortotstan kitap nashriate, 1983). Sebeshtar qunaq hyilai. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1992). Katiba Kin'iabulatova (b. 1920). Poet, author of fiction and filmscript writer in Bashkir.
NR421 NR422 NR423 NR424 NR425 NR426 NR427 NR428 NR429 NR43 0
NR431 NR432 NR433 NR434
KLE9. PSB. Asa hulyshy. Shighyrthar, poemalar, balladalar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1980). Atai tauyshy. Povest' (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1977). Dykhanie materi. Stikhi i poema. Tr. into Russian (Ufa: Bashkirskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1985). Hailanma atharthar. (Ufa, 1970). Hunmath mokhabbat (1962). Collected poems. Min iyrlaiym (1968). Collected poems. Minuttar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1965). Tauge saskalar (1954). Collected poems. Turghaithar rakhmate. Shighyrthar, akiattar, stsenariithar (Ufa: Kitap, 1995).
Khosaienov, F. "K. Kiniabulatova" in Bashqort athabiate tarikhy. 6 vols. VoI. 6: Khatherge athabiat (1966-1994 iyldar) (Ufa: Kitap, 1996): 253-61.
Elda Koktan. Poet and author of fiction in Kalmyk. Durna bulg. Shulgud (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1973). Ezna khaltsar. Khuranghu (Elista: Khal'mg gosudarstvenn izdatel'stv, 1962). Zag uga zurkn (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1967). Zasrla eelta kun. Shulgud boln poems (Elista: Khal'mg gosudarstvenn izdatel'stv, 1963). Zila Kusarbaeva. Poet in Bashkir.
NR435
Poems in Akhtam, Rashit et al. Kothgo tashqyn. Shighyrthar iytyntyghi (Ufa: Kitap, 1997): 87-108.
Aleksandra "Lazareva" (Agakova, 1917-1978). Author of fiction and translator in NR436 NR437 NR438 NR439 NR440 NR441 NR442 NR443
Chuvash. PSCh. Chiper Anna. Kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash ASSR gosudarstvo izdatel'stvi, 1956). Piren tavrara. Kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash ASSR keneke izdatel'stvi, 1963). Sanan citmel cice tus. Kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1987). Savantar synsene. Povest' (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1978). Serdtse devich'e. Po vesti. Vitalii Zakharov, tr. into Russian (Cheboksary: Chuvashskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1983). Sneg idet. Povest' i rasskazy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1975). Surkhi kamal (Shupashkar: Chavash ASSR keneke izdatel'stvi, 1968). Svetlyi prud Rasskazy (Cheboksary: Chuvashknigoizdat, 1965).
751
Volga: Literature
NR444 NR445
Eva Lisina. Author of fiction in Chuvash. Khele keres umen. Kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash ASSR keneke izdatel'stvi, 1974). Sakar chelli: Povessempe kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1994).
NR446 NR447
Al'bina Liubimova. Author of prose poems in Chuvash. Cherem viter ikken utas sui vyrtat' . . . (Shupashkar: Iuratu Kevvisem, 1996). Cherez serdtse moe my proidem vdvoem. Stikhi v proze (Cheboksary: [s.n.], 1996).
NR448
Serafima Liuliukina. Playwright and poet in Mordvin-Erzian. Short play in Bargova and Safonova, comps., Sado. sado minek kudovl, under Volga - Literature Anthologies. Moron' gait': Stikht, skazt, morot (Saransk: Mordovskoi knizhnoi izdatel'stvas', 1982).
NR452 NR453 NR454 NR455
Madina Malikova. Author of fiction and sketches in Tatar. Basyp sairar taly bar. Roman (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1987). Ianar taular iaktysynda. Povest'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1980). Melodiia ognei. Povesti i rasskazy. R. Fatkullina, tr. into Russia (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Shafkat'. Roman ham povest'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990). Tugan ilem - kaharmannar iorty. Ocherklar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1979). Uzma, gomer! Khikaialar, povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1982). Vesennie venki. Povesti. T. Petelina, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1979).
NR456
Liubov' Mart'ianova (b. 1950). Poet in Chuvash. PSCh. Iyshanman samakhsem -. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1991).
NR457
Nina Maslova. Poet in Chuvash. Iura pultar parne (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 2000).
NR458
Asiia Minhajeva (b. 1952). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga -- Literature - Anthologies. Bieklekta ochrashu. Shigyrlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1985).
NR449 NR450 NR451
NR459 NR460 NR461 NR462
NR463 NR464
NR465
Valentina Mishanina. Author of fiction, playwright, and New Testament translator in Mordvin-Moksha. "Kda orta langsa suvi pine," Moksha (1990), no. 3:24-52. Ki langsa lomatt'. Rasskast i povest' (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1985). Ozks tumot' taradonza. Povest', azkst, p'esat (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1993). "Ozks tumot' taradonza. P'esa" in Safonova, T., and M. Moiseev, comps. Priaurmat. Stsenkam i p'esam. Mon' Kel'goma knigane (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1996): 55-102. "Tiat sala, tiat shava," Moksha (1992), no. 1:25-49. Vetvi sviashchennogo duba. Povesti, rasskazy, p'esy (Saransk: Mordovskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo). Khalisa Modarisova. Poet in Bashkir. Komosh dagha. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1982). Balan (Ufa: Kitap, 1996).
752
Individual Authors
NR466 NR467
Zoia Nesterova. Author of fiction for young people in Chuvash. Jut arama an chup tu. Kalavsem (Kuges: Chuvashiia, 1998). Yltan perchisem. Povessempe kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1991). Raia Orlova (b. 1963). Poet in Mordvin-Moksha and Russian. Poems in Markova and
Iudina, comps., V sadu moikh mechtanii, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. NR468
Aran tiashteniaks. Stikht (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas, 1997).
NR470
Irena Panchenko. Playwright in Chuvash. "Khevel checheke" in Tuslakhran vaili suk. P'esasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1990): 133-51. Zvezdy padaiut v avguste (M.: Strastnoi bul'var, 1991).
NR471 NR472
Iraida Petrova (1913-1983). Poet, author of plays in verse, and author of fiction in Chuvash. PSCh. Purnas sippi. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1979). Telei t Ilem. Tragediia v stikhakh (Cheboksary, 1982).
NR469
K. S. Petrova. Playwright in Mordvin-Erzian. NR473 NR474 NR475 NR476
Chopuda vii (Saransk: Mordgiz, 1933). Kizen've. P'esas' 4 deistviiaso (Saransk: Mordgiz, 1932). "Koda syn' rlushas', Siatko (1933), no. 4:28-32, no. 5:25-29. Tashto koise. Drama vete nalksemaso (Saransk: Mordgiz, 1933).
NR477 NR478 NR479
Nelli Petrovskaia. Author of fiction in Chuvash. Akhram. Pove'ssempe legenda (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1993). Khura angel. Roman (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1999). Shura lilt. Povest' (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1987).
NR481 NR482
Tanghylyu Qaramysheva. Poet in Bashkir. "Gollama" in Qaramysheva, Tanghylyu, and Niatshin Timer. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Kungelem doghalary. Poemalar, shyghyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1998). Qosaghynga al. tormosh! Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1985).
NR483 NR484
Zohra Qotlogildina. Poet in Bashkir. See also Minglegol Khisamova. lyrsy Goldar. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1993). Shafaq nury. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1989).
NR485 NR486 NR487 NR488 NR489
Fauzia Rakhimgholova (Ghauzia, b. 1921). Poet and author of fiction for children in Bashkir. PSB. Bal qorto ham kubalak. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Kitap, 1995). Bala sak ilenda (Ufa: Kitap, 1997). Bishek ianynda. Shighyrthar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1982). luldashtar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1971). Tbughan er (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1966).
NR490 NR491
"Bika Rakhimova" (Minnebika Faizullina). Poet in Tatar. Achyl, kungel! Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1989). ldellar kazanynda. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Matbugat iorty, 1999).
NR480
753
Volga: Literature
NR492
Polina Rod'kina. Author of fiction in Mordvin-Moksha. Tolgaf-toma ateksh. Ejkst, azkst (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1995). Zoia Rogova. Author of fiction, playwright, and poet in Komi.
NR493 NR494
Mishuk volts raio. Vis't'Tas, moid'iias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1998). Ov, pridashoi! Vis't'Tas, p"esaias, kyvbur"ias, s'ylankyv"ias, chastushkaias, bordodchom"ias (Syktyvkar: Komi knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993).
NR495
Myekly fareshta (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1999).
Lala Sabirova. Author of fiction for children in Tatar.
NR496 NR497
Liudmila Sachkova. Author of fiction and essays in Chuvash. Chekesem chekes --: Kalavsempe povessem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1996). Ytaraimi kussem. Prozalla savasem, kalavsem, ocherksem (Shupashkar: Kalem, 2000).
NR499 NR500
Mokarrama Sadyikova (Mokarama Sadikova). Author of fiction and plays in Bashkir. "Bergenam-golgenam" in Bogdanov, Farit et al. P'esalar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1987): 98-145. Play in Bashkir. Iui toshkas: Khikaialar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1985). Urtharga artylghanda. Povestar (Ufa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1981).
NR501 NR502
Kosh tele: Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1996). Tang koshy. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1997).
NRS03
Gomerlek mong. Shigyr'lar, poemalar (Ufa: Kitap, 1997).
NR498
Najiba Safina. Poet in Tatar.
Ak"lima Saiapova. Poet is Tatar.
Gaziza Samitova (1852-1894). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., ratar poeziiase NR504
antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Sailanma asarlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1965). Bosia Sanghjin (Sangadzhieva, b. 1921). Poet, author of fiction, playwright in Kalmyk, and translator. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse. under Russian
NR505 NR506 NR507 NR508 NRS09 NR510
Literature - Anthologies. Dobrota. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983). In Russian translation. Docheri rodiny. Viktor Sinitsyn, tr. into Russian (M.: DOSAAF SSSR 1978). In'gilt: Shulgud boln. Poem (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1981). Kalmytskii chai. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1978). In Russian translation. Khovm shulg belglb. Sunghsn shulgud boli poems (Elista, 1974). Liubov' i voina. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). In Russian
NR511 NR512 NR513
Molodaia zvezda (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1971). Mongkind amd (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1977). Plays. Ne speshi, moe vremia. Stikhi i poema (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1988).
translation.
In Russian translation. NR514 NR515 NRS16
Onchna kishg - ovrtn'. Avtobiografichesk ocherks (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1994). Saku/ (Elista, 1969). Teegin ais (Elista, 1971). 754
Individual Authors NR517 NR518 NR519 NR520
Tiul'pan (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1966). In Russian translation. Tvoia dozhdinka. Poemy, stikhi (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1984). Ukhallhn. Shulgud (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1987). Meditations and poems. Uragan. Povest'. Gennadii Frolov, tr. into Russian (Elista: Kalmytskoe knizhnoe
izdatel'stvo, 1987). NR521
Vstrecha. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). In Russian translation.
Raisa "Sarpi" (Sarbi, Borodkina, b. 1951). Poet, playwright, and translator in Chuvash. PSCh (Sarbi).
NR523 NR524 NR525
"Asanneiumakhe" and "Saltarla emet" in Tuslakhran vaili suk. P'esasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1990): 69-94, 95-108. Ostrov moego spaseniia. Zinaida Palvanova, tr. into Russian (Cheboksary: [s.n.], 1993). Sal tar sumare. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1992). with Mishshi Iukhma and Viacheslav Sysoev. Veshnie zori Rossii ([ s.n.],1994).
NR526 NR527
Samiga Saubanova. Playwright in Tatar. "Kuper" in Bezneng sakhna. P'esalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1989): 53-89. langa el kichenda (Kazan: Magarif, 1994).
NR528
Alem mas-mavy. Ikiaeler ve pavest'ler (Tashkent: G"afur G"ulam adyna e
NR522
Sabrie Seutova. Author of fiction in Crimean Tatar. ambarovadebiiat ve san'at nashriiaty, 1989). Lena Shagyir'jan (Shakirjanova, b.1945). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar NR529 NR530 NR531 NR532 NR533
poeziiase antologiiase. under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. lman alifbasy. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1993). Kanatlyat. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1999). Molderama kungel (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1982). Shigyr'lar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1996). Yshanam ioragema. Shigyr'lar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1986).
NR534
Anisa Sharafetdinova. Poet in Tatar. Chishma. Shigyr'lar bailame (Kazan: A. Sharafetdinova, 2000).
NR535 NR536 NR537
El'mira Sharifullina (b. 1947). Poet in Tatar. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga Literature - Anthologies. langyr jile. Shigyrlar (Kazan: Kazan tatarstan kitap nashriiati, 1984). Tang chyghy (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1998). Zanggar engger. Shigyr'lar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1991).
NR538
Purnas sukmake. Povessem, kalavsem, savasempe ocherksem (Shupashkar: Vuchakh,
Roza Shevlepi (Shevlebi). Author of fiction and poet in Chuvash. 1998). Vera Shugran (Shugraeva, b. 1940). Poet in Kalmyk. NR539 NR540 NR541
Evin gerl. Shulgud; Mirnyi svet dnia. Sttkhi (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1987). Mini balhsna uul'ntss. Shulgud, poemy (Elista: Khal'mg degtr harhach, 1983). Step' poslushaem s toboi. Stikhi, poemy, skazki. 2d rev. ed. (Elista: Kal'mytskoe knizhnoe
izdatel'stvo, 1992). In Russian translation.
755
Volga: Literature
NR542 NR543
Iuliia Silem. Author in Chuvash. Kherekhri kher. Pove'ssempe kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1993). Sylakhla kheraram. Roman, povessem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1999).
NR544
Guzal Sitdikova. Poet in Bashkir. Burene enggan baras. Shighri akiat (Vfa: Kitap, 1999). For children.
NR545
NR546 NR547 NR548 NR549 NR550
Fauzia Solaimanova (b. 1951). Poet in Bashkir. Poems in Akhtarn, Rashit et al. Kohgo tashqyn. Shighyrthar iyiyntyghi (Vfa: Kitap, 1997): 239-63. Sajida Solaimanova (Suleimanova, 1926-1980). Poet and author of fiction in Tatar. KLE. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under VolgaLiterature - Anthologies. Ber saiakhat khakynda khikaiat (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1996). Dikaia riabina. Povest' i rasskazy. M. Chislov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Golbadran. Povest' (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1980). Krasnye per'ia. Stikhi. Liudmila Shchipakhina, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Predskazan'e: Stikhi i poemy. Liudmila Shchipakhina, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii
pisatel', 1977). NR551
Sabyr kanatlary. Shigyr'lar, poemalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1981).
NR552 NR553 NR554 NR555 NR556 NR557 NR558 NR559 NR560 NR561 NR562
Anisa Tahirova. Poet in Bashkir. Barhyn hinga iaqty uitharym. Shighyrthar (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1979). laththar bulak itam. Shighyrthar, sonettar (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1986). Iorak ladkare (Vfa: Kitap, 1996). lylandar Khakmahe Aqhylyu (Vfa: Kitap, 1998). Kosulia. Stikhi. Ol'ga Ermolaevna, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). Kush belazek. Shigyr'lar, sonetlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1999). Moghzhizaga kila yshangym (Vfa: Bashqortostan kitap nashriate, 1983). Pamiat'serdiso. Stikhi, sonety, poemy (Vfa: Kitap, 1996). In Russian translation. Perekaty Sikaze. Stikhi. Ol'ga Ermolaeva, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1990). Qyngghyrau saska nina synglai? Shighri akiattar (Vfa: Kitap, 1994). Sdvoennyi braslet. Stikhi, poema, venki sonetov (Vfa: Kitap, 1994). In Russian
translation.
NR563
NR564
NR565 NR566
Mobina Tahirova (b. 1911). Author of fiction and poet in Tatar and Russian. Kungel chatkylary. Shygyrlar, iumoristik khikaialar, istaleklar; lskry dushi moet. Stikhi, iumoristicheskie rasskazy, vospomtnaniia (M.: Insan, 1998). Dina Talkhina. Poet in Bashkir. loragemda iyrthar iorotam. Shighyrthar (Vfa: Kitap, 1997). Koiash Timbikova. Author of fiction in Tatar. Taina naidennykh pisem. Epistoliarnyi roman. Rein Ganeev, tr into Russian (Kazan: Kazan-Kazan', 1994). Tyn bakchada. Povest'lar, khikaialar ham uilanular (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990).
756
Individual Authors
NR567 NR568 NR569 NR570
Markhvi Trubina (Marfi, 1888-1956). Author of fiction, collector offolktales, and playwright in Chuvash. KLE. PSCh. Asanmalakh, savanmalakh (Shupashkar, 1953). Khellekhi kassenche. Povespe kalavsem (1935; Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1989). Syrnisen pukhkhi. 31 vols. (Shupashkar, 1970-1). Kaniukov, V. la. Trubina Markhvi purnasepe pultarulakhe sinchen syrna. Ocherk (Shupashkar: Chavash ASSR gosudarstvo izdatel'stvi, 1959).
Zakiia "Tufailova" (Shaikhutdinova, 1907-1977). Poet and songwriter; writer for children. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga-: Literature - Anthologies.
NR571 NR572
Ol'ga Turkai. Poet in Chuvash. Sanan iykhravna epe iltrem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1998). Sattatt iy khrabtta epe iltrem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1998). Mariia Ukhsai (1908-1969). Author of fiction and playwright in Chuvash. PSCh.
NR578
Rezeda Valieva. Poet in Tatar. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase, under Volga - Literature - Anthologies. Ak pesi (Kazan: Rannur, 2000). For children. Iakty ioldyzym. Shigyr'lar ham poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1968). Kitma, soiu: Shigyr'lar, jyrlar, poema (Kazan: Matbugat iorty, 1998). Minem duslarym (Kazan: Rannur, 1999). For children. Myraubika malae. Shigyr'lar, jyrlar, poema (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 2000). For children. Zanggar alan akiiate (Kazan: Rannur, 2000). For children.
NR579
Antonina Vasil' eva. Author of fiction for children in Chuvash. Sakar piset. Kalavsem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1991).
NR573 NR574 NR575 NR576 NR577
"Anisi Vassia" (Anna Vasil'eva-Kniaginina, 1893-1975). Poet in Chuvash. PSCh.
NR580
Klavdiia Vishnevskaia. Poet for children in Chuvash. Asanne iurri. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1994).
NR581 NR582
Mariia Volkova (1934-1976). Poet in Chuvash. PSCh. Savasem (Shupashkar: Chavash keneke izdatel'stvi, 1983). Shanchak. Savasempe iurasem ([Cheboksary]: Chavashgosizdat, 1958).
NR583 NR584
Golshat Zainasheva. Tatar poet, author of humorous fiction, playwright, and biographer. PST. Poems in Rakhim, comp., Tatar poeziiase antologiiase. under Volga - LiteratureAnthologies. See also Sara Sadyikova under Volga - History, Society, and Culture Individual Women. Abiemne iaratam: Urta ham keche iash'tage balalar ochen shigyr'larjyrlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1997). Adam kolkese. Iumor-satira, kolkele asarlar (Kazan: Tatarstan gazeta-zhurnallar nashriiaty basmakhanasa, 1995). 757
Volga: Literature NR585 NR586 NR587 NR588
Jyrchy milash. Shirgyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1982). Makhabbat hamjyr. Shigyr'lar, jyrlar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 2000). Ochrakly khallar tugel: Ber pardalek p'esalar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1964). Zamandashyma. la jyrlar, shygyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1967).
NR589 NR590
Nadezhda Zhivaikina. (b. 1924). Author of fiction in Mordvin-Moksha. Kazne (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1998). Staka kizot. Azkst-liatfnemat (Saransk: Mordovskiai knizhnai izdatel'stvas', 1994). Autobiographical stories.
NR591 NR592 NR593
Dilara Zobaerova. Author of fiction in Tatar. Khalkym khakly (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1990). Kicher soeklem (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1971). Kyzlar, kyzlar. . .: Povest' ham khikaialar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1977).
NR594
Firaia Zyiatdinova (b. 1945). Poet in Tatar. Matur bulasym kila. Shigyr'lar (Kazan: Tatarstan kitap nashriiaty, 1986).
SffiERIA Web Sites NR595 NR596
NR597
NR598
NR599
NR600
Aborigenka (Yakutsk) (1995-). http://www.ngo.sitc.ruJWomenlindex4.html Seeks to protect national traditions. Aborigenka Severa: Obshchestvennoe zhenskoe dvizhenie (Yakutsk) (1993-). http://www.ngo.sitc.rulWomenlindexa6.hOOl. Seeks to improve women's fate in the North and runs a home for invalids. Altaiskaia kraevaia obshchestvennaia organizatsiia "Otklik" (Barnaul) (1997-). http://www.altai2000.comlparliamentlotklik.php. Concerned with social help, violence against women, and economic support for women; has conducted university seminars on reproductive rights and serves as the web site of Project Zhenskii Parlament of Project Harmony; the site includes a list of other Altai women's organizations. Altaiskoe kraevoe otdelenie "Soiuza zhenshchin Rossii" (Barnaul) (1987-). http://www.infohome.alt.ruIngo-altailwomans-rus/. Concerned with issues of unemployment, morality, spirituality in families, and rape, maintaining culture, and improving women's position. Assotsiatsiia zhenshchin-predprinimatelei Respubliki Sakha (Yakutiia) (1994-). http://www.ngo.sitc.ru/Womenlindex3.html. Concerned with protecting business women's rights, exchange of experience, social problems, and professional preparation. Baikal'skii regional'nyi soiuz zhenshchin "Angara" (Irkutsk) (1992-). http://www. whoiswho.irkutsk.ruI10/10_2_3.html; http://www.cii.angara.ruIuw_angaralh-.page.hOO. 758
Web Sites
NR601
NR602 NR603 NR604
NR605 NR606 NR607 NR608 NR609 NR610 NR611 NR612 NR613 NR614
NR615 NR616
Interested in women's rights, changing stereotypes, ecology of Lake Baikal; includes 30 women's groups and runs a crisis center. Community Regional Organization Women's Club "Artemida" (Ulan-Ude). Sponsored the publication of the book Initsiativy zhenshchin Bailkal'nogo regiona (1999). http://www.buryatia.rulartemida. Provides fmancial, material and moral support for women, single mothers, and family members, and is interested in ecology. Dal'nevostochnaia konferentsiia delovykh zhenshchin (Vladivostok). http://www. businesswoman.rulindex. Damskaia akademiia (Yakutsk) (1992-). http://www.ngo.sitc.rulWomenJindex9.html. Provides aid to women, children at risk, and unemployed women and runs a crisis center. Delovoi resursnyi tsentr dlia zhenshchin (Tsentral'nyi korpus Dal'nevostochnyi gosudarstvennyi universitet, Kafedra pedagogika and psikhologii). http://www.gender. wl.dvgu.ru:8002. Concerned with the unemployed and advancing women's professional potential. Klub "Baby Yagi" (1996-): Gender Club of Novosibirsk University. http://www.wgsact. net/russialru-by.html. Komitet soldatsikikh materei (Barnaul). http://infohome. alt.rulngo-altai/soldier/index. html. Konsortium zhenskikh Kol'skogo poluostrova (Murmansk) (1993-). http://www.owl.ruI win/women/aiwo/murman.htm; and http://www.owl.rulwomenJorg002/index.htm. Murmanskaia assotsiatsiia zhumalistok (1998-). http://www.wpress.murmansk.org.ruI head.html. Novaia initsiativa: Zhenskii forum (Tomsk) (1991-). http://www.womnet.ruldb/russianJ organiz/topics/org0081.html. Organizatsiia onkobol'nykh "Vera": oblastnoe onkologicheskoe obshchestvo (Novosibirsk) (1995). http://www.nsu.rulcommunity/vera. Otklik: Altaiskaia kraevaia zhenskaia obshchestvennaia organizatsiia (Altai) (1997-). http://www.infohome.alt.ru/ngo-altai/otklik. Pomorskii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii (Arkhangel'sk). http://www.pomorsu.ruJDepartments/Barents/3610.htm. Soiuz zhenskikh organizatsii Respubliki Sakha (Yakutiia) (1995-). http://www.sitc.ruJwomanlilldex.htm; and http://www.sitc.ruJwoman/uwo.htm. Tsentr zhenskikh initsiativ (Yakutskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. Ammosova) (1994-). http://www.ngo.sitc.ru/women/cwi.htm; and http://www.sakha.ru/sakhal woman.cwi.htm. Concerned with family rights of students and providing mutual support. Zhenskii al'ians (Barnaul) (1998-). http://www.infohome.alt.ru/ngo-altai/womans2/ index.html. Zhenskoe dvizhenie "Alaas Khotun" (Yakutsk) (1994). http://www.ngo.sitc.rulWomenl index7.html. Concerned with increasing the roles of women in society, reviving traditions of Northern peoples, protecting the environment, educating children about work ethics, fostering intergenerational relationships, and solving agricultural problems.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Naumenko under Folklore and Ethnography - Books and Articles; Eleonskaia, Aleuty. Sirina, Sokolova under Folklore and Ethnography - Individual Women. NR617
Balzer, Marjorie Mandelstam. "Sacred Genders in Siberia: Shamans, Bear Festivals and 759
Siberia: History, Society, and Culture
NR618 NR619 NR620 NR621
NR622 NR623 NR624 NR625
Androgeny" in Gender Reversals and Gender Cultures: Anthropological and Historical Perspectives. Sabrina Petra Ramet, ed. (London: Routledge, 1996): 164-82. Dorzhu, Z. Iu. "Rol' zhenshchin Tuvy v razvitii kul'tury (1944-1992 gg.)" in Problemy otechestvennoi istorii, 2 (M., 1993): 141-61. Dunn, MichaeI. "Chukchi Women's Language: A Historical-Comparative Perspective," Anthropological Linguistics 42.3 (2000): 305-28. Ivanova, L. Raskreposhchenie zhenshchin lakutii i ikh rol' v sotsialisticheskom stoitel'stve, 1917-1937 gg. (Yakutsk: Iakutskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1974). Jacobson, Esther. Burial Ritual, Gender and Status in South Siberia in the late BronzeEarly fronAge. Papers on Inner Asia 893-1863 7 (Bloomington, IN: Research Institute for Inner Asian Studies, 1987). Kuzmina, Evgeniia Nikolaevna. Zhenskie obrazy v geroicheskom epose buriatskogo naroda (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1980). Potanina, R. P. Svadebnaia poeziia semeiskikh Zabaikalia, konets XIX - semidesiatye gody XX w. (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977). Rethmann, Petra. "'Intimate Relations': Reflections on History, Power, and Gender in Koriak Women's Lives in Northern Kamchatka" (Ph.D. diss., McGill University, 1996). Sleptsov, Platon Alekseevich. Traditsionnaia sem'ia i obriadnost' u iakutov (XIX -nachalo X¥ v.) (Yakutsk: Iakutskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989).
Individual Women
NR626
Elena Ammosova. Artist in Yakutia. Gavril'eva, R. S., comp. Elena Ammosova: Narodnye istoki tvorchestva (Iakutsk: Bichik, 1994). Catalogue displaying the influence ofIakut crafts (clothing, ornaments, everyday objects) on Ammosova's art.
NR627
Aia Iakovleva, Mestnikova, Z. R. Aia fakovleva, G. K. Boeskorov. Bio-bibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Irkutsk: Iakutskaia respublikanskaia biblioteka im. A. S. Pushkina, 1976).
NR628
Anegina Il'ina (b. 1943). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Diakonova, T. S. Anegina Il'ina, Gennadii Baishev. Biobibliograficheskii ukazatel' (Yakutsk: Iakutskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976).
NR629
Fedos'ia Matveevna Osodoeva (b. 1898). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. "Buriaty - moi rodnoi narod" in A. Belikovet aI., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (Vospominaniia i ocherki 0 revoliutsionnoi deiatel'nosti rossiiskikh bol'shevichek) (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983): 234-42. Nadezhda Kazakovna Petrova (b. 1919). Lyric soprano, teacher, and museum director in Buryatia. VES.
NR630
NR631
Svetlana Rinchinova. Buryat fabric artist. Rinchinova, S. P. Zasluzhennyi khudozhnik Buriatskoi ASSR Svetlana Rinchinova: Gobelen, batik. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1992). Valentina Gonchikovna Romanova. State farm director in Buryatia. Ochirov, Norpol. Povest' 0 khoroshem cheloveke (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1985).
760
Individual Women
NR632 NR633
Liliia Antonovna Solianik (b. 1941). Coloratura soprano in Buryatia. VES. Shyyrap, Sh. Sh. Slavnye docheri Tuvy (Kyzyl: Tuvinskoeknizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1967). Tarasova, L. G. Docheri Altaia (Bamaul: Altaiskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1976).
Literature Books and Articles
NR634
Kuzmina, E. N. Zhenskie obrazy v geroicheskom epose buriatskogo naroda (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 1980).
Anthologies
NR635
Petesheva, Svetlana, Zoia Topchina, and Mariia Kudachinova. Kandyktyng bazhy kyzarganda (Tuulu Altaidagy bolugi: Altaidyng bichikter chygarar izd-vosynyng, 1981). Short fiction in Altai.
Individual Authors
NR636 NR637
Ogdo Aksenova (Evgeniia, b. 1936). Poet in and translator from Dolgan. KLE 9. WWR. Pesni severnogo siianiia. Stikhotvoreniia i poema. AleksandrZorin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1982). Talye vody. Stikhi i poema. Aleksandr Zorin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennaia Rossiia, 1989). Galina Bazarzhapova. Poet in Buryat.
NR638
Ekhyn enkherel. Shuleguud (Ulan-Ude: Buriadai nomoi kheblel, 1983).
NR639
Chechekter imdezhet. Povest' le kuuchyndar (Tuulu Altaidagy bolugi: Altaidyng bichikter
Nina Bel'chekova. Author of fiction, Altai.
chygarar izd-vosynyng, 1981). Tsyrendulma Dondogoi (Dondokova, b. 1911). Poet in Buryat.
NR640 NR641
Devushka s Baikala (M., 1963). In Russian translation Pesn' 0 materi. Poema. G. Chizh, tr. into Russian (Ulan-Ude: Buriatskoe knizhnoe
NR642
izdatel'stvo, 1973). Solntse-gora (M., 1967). In Russian translation
NR643
Bargazhanai dolgin, shuleguud (Ulan-Ude: Buriaadai nomoi kheblel, 1978).
NR644 NR645 NR646 NR647
Valentina Gavril'eva. Author of fiction in Yakuts. Malen'kie povesti (M.: Sovremennik, 1987). Min doghottorum. Sehenner (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi, 1987). Strana Uot-Dzhulustana. Povesti. Ivan Laskov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1977). Suol. Sehenner (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi kinige izdatel'stvota, 1977).
NR648 NR649
Grepyt emnungin. Stikhyt ([Magadan:] MagadankenTaknigangyn, 1985). Punochka. Stikhi. Vladimir Pershin, tr. into Russian (Magadan: Magadanskoeknizhnoe
Dulgar Dorzhieva. Poet in Buryat.
Klavdiia Gevytvaal (Geutval). Poet in Chukchi.
761
Siberia: Literature izdatel'stvo, 1985).
NR650 NR651
Sargylaana Gol'derova. Poet in Yakuts. D'ol kynata. Khohoonnor, poemalar (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi, 1992). Khatyng uuta.Khohoonnor (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi, 1987).
NR652
Rahila Hapizova. Poet in Uighur. Qalam va balam (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1977).
NR653 NR654
Lidiia Irgit. Poet in Tuvinian. Daia chechee. Shulukter, sonetter, basnialar (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1991). with N. Kuular and M. Tirchin. Ozumner. Anyiak shulukchuleming kattyshkan nomu (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1981). Mariia Khadakhan (b. 1933). Tuvan writer for children. KLE.
NR655 NR656 NR657
Natal'ia Kharlamp'eva. Poet in Yakuts. Atyrd'akh yia (D'okuuskai: Bichik, 1994). Avgust. Sttkhi (Yakutsk: Bichik, 1994). In Russian translation. D'engkir kiehe (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi, 1990).
Sara Kuular. Poet and author of fiction in Tuvinian and Russian. NR658 NR659
Tyva tolge. Shulukter, Shulukteen, chugaalar (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1995). Vorozhba po-tuvinski. Stikhi, stikhotvoreniia, rasskazy (Kyzyl: Tuvinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995).
Antonina Kym"ytvaal (b. 1938). Poet in Chukchi. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, NR660 NR661 NR662 NR663 NR664 NR665 NR666 NR667
NR668
comp., Tender Muse (Kimitval), under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Gymnin y'lgytyn'ech'yn (Magadan: Taknigan'yn, 1981). Gynyky (Magadan: Taknigan'yn, 1967). Kak postroit' iarangu: Skazki, rasskazy, stikhi. Iurii Kushak, tr, into Russian (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1987). L'ovylgygyrgyn. Stikhyt (Magadan: Magadanken taknigan'yn, 1984). Moi liubimyi tsvetok. Stikhi i poema. Aleksandr Cherevchenko, tr. into Russian (Magadan: Magadanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Palemtelma tip'lein'en: Stikhotvoreniiat (Magadan: Magadanken taknigan'yn, 1972). Pod krylom moei iarangi. Stikhi (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). In Russian translation. Poliamaia muza (Magadan: Magadanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987). Poems in Russian translation.
Shprygov, Iu. M. Antonina Kymytval': Lichnost' i tvorchestvo (Magadan: Magadanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982).
Nina Maskina. Author of fiction, Altai. NR669
Kogol murkut ujazy (Gorno-Altay: Tuuly Altajdagy bolugi, 1986).
Zoia Namzyrai (b. 1941). Poet in Tuvinian. NR670
Shonchalai. Shulukter (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1978).
762
Individual Authors Anna Parnikova. Poet in Yakuts. NR671
Kuiaas saiyn. Khohoonnor (Yakutsk: Sakha siringhi, 1992).
NR672 NR673 NR674
Belyi mesiats: Stikhi. Tat'iana Rebrova, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1983).
NR675 NR676
Ogon'v ochage. Poema. Vladimir Evpatov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1986). Probuzhdenie. Poemy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). Tr. into Russian.
Galina Radnaeva. Poet in Buryat. Eerseg. Shuleguud (Ulan-Ude: Buriadai nomoi kheblel, 1983). Nabsha hadai harshaganaan. Uiangata, shuleguud (Ulan-Ude: Buriaadai nomoi kheblel,
1979).
Patigul' Sabitova (b. 1936). Author of fiction for children in Uighur and textbooks. KLE NR677 NR678 NR679 NR680 NR681 NR682 NR683
9. Bizning sinip baliliri (1970). Fiction for children. Davir obrizi (1975). Monograph. Dostlar. Povest'lar va hekaiilar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Kim aiiplik? (1974). Fiction for children. Koiumchan Hamra (1970). Fiction for children. Mening kichik dostlirim (1967). Fiction for children. Qadirning chushliri. Balilar uchun hekaiilar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990).
NR684 NR685
Hanipa Salikhova. Poet in Uighur. Baharim mening. Sheirlar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). lultuzlar chaqnighanda. Sheirlar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989). A. Sarueva (b. 1914). Poet in Gomyi-Altai. MERSL.
NR686
Hajukhan Shakirova. Poet in Uighur. Visal (Alma-Ata: Zhazyshy, 1989).
NR687
Churtas salghaghynda. P'esalar, chookhtar (Aghban: Khakass kniga izdatel'stvozy,
NR688
Sarnalbaan saryn. P'esalar (Abakan: Khyzlchar kniga izdatel'stvozynyng khakasiiadaghy
Valentina Shulbaeva. Playwright in Khakass. 1997). poligi, 1984).
NR690 NR691 NR692 NR693
Anastasiia Syromiatnikova (b. 1915). Author of fiction in Yakuts, primarily for children, and essays. KL£. Khardyylar. Ocherk-esse khomuurunn'uga (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi kinige izd-vota, 1989). Kuokh duolum barakhsan. Roman (Dokuuskai: Bichik, 1995). Kieng aartykka. Sehen (Yakutsk: Sakha sirineeghi kinige izd-vota, 1976). Kyys-Khotun. Roman. Ivan Laskov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1981). Rodnye prostory moi. Roman (Yakutsk: Bichik, 1995).
NR694 NR695
Akym dugaiyndd toozhy (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1976). Arbas - Oinu munuvutkash -. Shulukter, ballada, shuluglel (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom
NR696
undurer cheri, 1983). Damyrak (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1964).
NR689
Ekaterina Tanova. Poet and author of fiction in Tuvinian.
763
Siberia: Literature
NR697 NR698 NR699
Ienin salym chuuzu. Toozu (Kyzyl: Tuvin. kniz. izd., 1991). Kara-Bai. Roman (Kyzyl: Tyvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1994). Kherelmaa. Shulukter, balladalar (Kyzyl: Tuvanyng nom undurer cheri, 1978).
NR700 NR701
Klara Vasil'eva (b. 1944). Poet in Yakuts. Kucu (Yakutsk: Sacha sirineegi kinige izd., 1985). Terchi. Khohoonnor (Dokuuskai: Bichik, 1999).
NORTHERN CAUCASUS History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Zhenshchina v grazhdanskoi voine under Ukraine - Individual Women-Anthology ofMemoirs.
NR702
NR703 NR704 NR705 NR706 NR707 NR708 NR709 NR710 NR711
NR712
Abdusalamova, T. A. Zhenshchina Dagestana: Problemy truda, byta t kul'tumoobrazovatel'nogo razvitiia: Opyt sotsiologicheskogo issledovaniia (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Afanas'ev, G. E. "The Large Family among the Alans," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 25.1 (1986): 49-78. Alieva, N. S., et al. Zhenshchiny gor i stepei (Ordzhonikidze: Ir, 1978). Babich, I. L. Narodnye traditsii v obshchestvennom bytu Kabardintsev (M.: RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii, 1995). Gadzhieva, Sakinat Shikhamedovna. Dynamics ofChange in the Position ofDagestanian Women and the Family (M.: Progress, 1972). -----. Mezhnatsional'nye braki v Dagestane (M.: Rotoprint Instituta konkretnykh sots. issledovanii AN SSSR, 1970). -----. Ocherki istorii semi i braka u nogaitsev, XIX-nachalo.IT v. (M.: Nauka, 1979). -----. Sem'ia i brak u narodov Dagestana v XIX-nachale .ITv. A. 1. Pershits, ed. (M.: Nauka, 1985). Gadzhieva, S. S., and A. G. Meleshko. Zhenshchiny Sovetskogo Dagestana (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1960). Gasanov, N. N., and A. K. Kazimov, "Smeshannye braki v Dagestane: Rol', tendentsii razvitiia" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 243-51. Gasanova, Aishat Isaevna. Podgotovka zhenskikh kadrov v Dagestane i ikh ro/' v khoziaistvennom i kul'turnom razvitii respubliki (1945-1965 gg.) (Makhachkala: Dagestanskii filial Akademii nauk SSSR, Institut istorii, iazyka i literatury imeni G. 764
Books and Articles
NR713
NR714 NR715
NR716
NR717
NR718 NR719 NR720 NR721 NR722
NR723
NR724 NR725 NR726
NR727 NR728
Tsadasy, 1969). -----. Raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny-goriankt v Dagestane: 1920-1940 gg. (Makhachkala: Dagestanskii filial Akademii nauk SSSR, Institut istorii, iazyka i literatmy imeni G. Tsadasy, 1963). Goriukhina, E. Puteshestviia uchitel'nitsy na Kavkaz: Ocherki (M.: Druzhba narodov, 2000). Impressions of the Caucasian region in the post-Soviet era. Gostieva, L. K. "RoI' 'starshei' zhenshchiny v sem'e (po materialam Sevemogo Kavkaza)" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 192-99. Inal-ipa, Sh. D. "K voprosu 0 matriarkhal'no-rodovom stroe v Abkhazii" in Trudy Abkhazskogo nauchno-issledovatel'skogo instituta iazyka, literatury i istorii (Sukhumi, 1954), 15:218ff. Kobychev, V. P., and A. I. Robakidze. "Basic Typology and Mapping of Dwellings of the Caucasian Peoples (Materials for the Caucasian Historical-Ethnographic Atlas)," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 7.4 (1970): 13-29. Kuznetsova, K. S., ed. Velikii Oktiabr' i raskreposhchenie zhenshchin severnogo Kavkaza i Zakavkaz'ia, 1917-1936 gg.: Sbornik dokumentov i materialov (M.: Mysl', 1979). Longuet-Marx, Frederique. "La famille traditionnelle au Daghestan et son evolution" in Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux (1988): 97-102. Perevalova, E. S. Zhenshchiny Severnoi Osetii v Velikoi Otechestvennoi voine 1941-1945 gg. (Vladikavkaz: Ir, 1992). Ross, Lorraine Jeanette. "Symbol and Performance: Context of Tabasaran Women's Weaving in Dagestan, Russia" (Ph.D. diss., University of Iowa, 1998). Sergeeva, G. A. "RoI' zhenshchiny v sokhranenii, peredache i obnovlenii semeinobytovykh traditsii (na primere Dagestana)" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 199-206. Shami, S. "Engendering Social Memory: Domestic Rituals, Resistance and Identity in the North Caucasus" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentral Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 305-31. Sivertseva, Tamara Fedorovna. Strany Vostoka: Model' rozhdaemosti (M.: RAN, Institut vostokovedeniia, 1997). Smimova, la. S. Smimova, la. S. "Narody Sevemogo Kavkaza" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 356-77. -----. "Roles and Statuses of Old People in the Abkhazian Family (Toward the Question of Gerontophilic Facts in Longevity)." Jean Laves Hellie, tr. Soviet Anthropology andArcheology 24.1 (1985): 77-100. Originally published in Russian in Sovetskaia etnografiia (1982), no. 6:40-51. Temirbekova, M. T. Tvoi docheri, Dagestan (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Zdorovets, Galina, comp. Khoziaika strany gor: Materialy raboty 8-go s "ezda zhenshchin Dagestana, ocherki, zarisovki 0 delegatkakh s"ezda, stat'i po voprosam zhenskogo dvizheniia, statisticheskie dannye ob uchastii zhenshchin Sovetskogo Soiuza i Dagestanskoi ASSR v kul'turnom i khoziaistvennom stroitel'stve ([MakhachkaIa]: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdateI'stvo, 1961).
765
Northern Caucasus: History, Society, and Culture Individual Women
NR729
NR730
NR731
NR732
Anna Broido. See a/so Broido under Millinship - Soviet Union - Edited Collections and Reference Works. Doroga, vedushchaia k khramu, obstrelivaetsia ezhednevno (M.: [A. Broido], 1994). Memoir of the Abkhazian insurgency, 1992-1993. Tatu Omarovna Bulach (1901-1979). First Komsomolka and Komsomol organizer in Dagestan. Pinchuk, L. R. "Doch' strany gor (Tatu Bulach)" in A. Belikov et al., eds. Revoliutsionerki Rossii (Vospominaniia i ocherki 0 revoliutsionnoi deiatel'nosti rossiiskikh bol'shevichek) (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1983): 153-62. Serafima Ikaeva (b. 1909). Actor in Ossetia. TE. Sevast'ianova, L. S. G. lkaeva (Dzaudzhikau, 1951). Varvara Savel'evna Karginova. Actor. Khugaeva, V. Mechta gorianki (Ordzhonikidze: Severo-Ossetinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1960). Shaza KurkJinskaia. Singer-improviser in Lak.
NR733 NR734
NR735 NR736
NR737
Manaba Magomedova (b. 1928). Artist; goldsmith in Dagestan. luve/ir: lskusstvo. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978). Zasluzhennyi khudozhnik Gruzinskoi SSR, zasluzhennyi deiatel' iskusstv Dagestanskoi ASSR Manaba Magomedova. luvelir: lskusstvo. Katalog vystavki (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978). Uzory zhizni. Dmitrii Tumov, ed. M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1974). Memoir. Erlashova, S. Manaba Magomedova (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1982). Bariiat Muradova (b. 1902.) Actor in Dagestan. Zul'fukarova, M. Zhizn' v iskusstve (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1973). Zhanna Vasil'evna Plieva (b. Tskhinvali, 1949). Ossetian composer and pianist. NGD (Pliyeva).
Literature Anthologies NR738
NR739
NR740
Aliev, Nariman, comp. Satira i iumor narodov Dagestana (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995). In Russian tr. Mantaeva, Umurkursian. "Sud. Komediia," 164-83; Magomedova, Maisarat. "Rodstvennye dushi," "Moda," "Kak ia zabolela," 32935; and Tuzova, Nadezhda. Poems, 438-48. Kultaev, A., ed. Tuvgan erim (Makhachkala: Dagystan kitap baspasy, 1993). Works in Nogai, including poems by Venera Kidirniiazova, Salimet Mailybaeva, and Iumaznet Maksutova; story by Gul'zhamal Murzaeva. Odnazhdy vaprele. Stikhi. Perevod s abkhazskogo (Tbilisi: Merani, 1982). Selection includes poems by Abkhazian poets Ekaterina Bebiia, Liudmila Sanguliia, Lela Tvanba, 766
Individual Authors
and Nina Khashba. Individual Authors
NR741
NR742 NR743 NR744 NR745 NR746 NR747 NR748 NR749 NR750 NR751
NR752 NR753 NR754 NR755 NR756 NR757 NR758 NR759 NR760 NR761 NR762 NR763 NR764 NR765 NR766 NR767 NR768
Liube Abaze. Author of fiction in Kabardino Blakaria. Bzhykhe nepskher. Povestkhemre, Rasskazkhemre (Nalchik: El'bms, 1994). Raisa Akhmatova (b. 1928). Poet in Chechen and Russian, author of travel sketches, and Soviet bureaucrat. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Dobrota. Stikhi i poemy. Irina Ozerova, tr. into Russian (Grozny: Checheno-Ingushskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1973). Otkrovenie (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979). In Russian translation. Ozhidanie. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1988). Pe reval. Stikhi i poemy. Irina Ozerova, tr. in Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1977). Pesni serdtsa. Stikhi i poemy (Grozny: Kniga, 1991). In Russian translation. Rassvet i gory. Poeticheskii reportazh (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1981). Travels in Checheno-Ingushetiia. San seda (Grozny, 1966). Stikhash (Grozny, 1972). Tskh'a'nakkhetar. Stikhash, poemash (Grozny: Nokhch-Galghain knizhni izdatel'stvo, 1978). Vdokhnoven'e: Stikhi i poema (Grozny: Checheno-Ingushskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1989). Fazu G. Alieva (b. 1932). Poet, author of fiction, and journal editor in Avari. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse; Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda; andfiction in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman. under Russian Literature ~ Anthologies. Avarskie tosty. Stikhi. Vladimir Turkin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1972). "A Bunch of Mint," Soviet Literature (1976), no. 6:3-89. Chetyre znaka. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). In Russian translation. Chirakh Ramazana (M.: Slavianskii dialog, 1996). In Avari and Russian translation. Den'dobra. Roman. V. Mikhailova, tr. into Russian (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1982). Dozhd'radosti. Stikhi. Inna Lisnianskaia, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1971). Dva persika. Povest', rasskazy. Magomed Magomedov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990). "The Eighth Monday," Soviet Literature (1979), no. 1:3-77. Glaza dobra. Stikhi i poema. V. Turkin and S. Severtsev, trs.(M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1983). Gornyi med Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1985). In Russian translation. Gornyi shipovnik. Kniga poem (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). In Russian translation. "A Hundred Fifty-Seven Braids for the Bride," Soviet Literature (1974), no. 7:4-93. la liubliu. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). In Russian translation Izbrannye proizvedeniia. 2 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1980). In Russian translation. Kidalgo rakh.alda vukhuna Lenin (Makhachkala, 1962). Kliatva (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1976). In Russian translation. Kogda radost' v dome. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. Vladimir Turkin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1979).
767
Northern Caucasus: Literature
NR769 NR770 NR771 NR772 NR773 NR774 NR775 NR776 NR777 NR778 NR779 NR780 NR781 NR782 NR783 NR784 NR785 NR786 NR787 NR788 NR789 NR790 NR791 NR792 NR793 NR794 NR795 NR796 NR797 NR798 NR799 NR800
NR801
Korzina speloi vishni. Roman. Larisa Rumarchuk, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1975). Krasnye zhavoronki. Ballady i poemy. Vladimir Turkin and Sergei Severtsev, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1982). Lakhhzat. Kuchhdul (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1967). Listopad. Romany (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Malen'kie ogon'ki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1968). In Russian translation. Mughruzul zakon. Kuchhdul va poema (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe i knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1971). Nezhnost'. Stikhi i poema. Sergei Severtsev, tr. into Russian (M.: Voennoe izdatel'stvo Ministerstva oborony SSSR, 1977). Pamiat'. Stikhi i poemy. Sergei Severtsev, tr. into Russian (M.: Voenizdat, 1983). Pesnia 0 plamennykh serdtsakh. Poema-rekviem. Iakov Serpin, tr. into Russian (M.: Ob"edinennaia redaktsiia MVD Rossii, 1996). Posledniaia pulia. Stikhi i poema (Makhachkala: Daguchpedgiz, 1994). In Russian translation. Radostvzaimy. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1975). In Russian translation. Radugu razdaiu. Stikhi. In Russian translation. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1967). Rez'ba na kamne. Stikhi ([M.]: Molodaia gvardiia, 1966). Rodniki rozhdaiutsia v gorakh. Povest'. L. Rumarchuk, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1971). Rosa vypadaet na kazhduiu travniku. Roman. Larisa Rumarchuk, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1973). Sapar. K"issa (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe i knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1965). Sobranie sochinenii. 3 vols. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1990). In Russian translation. "Springs Are Born in the Mountains," Soviet Literature (1971) no. 11:3-68. Tavakal, ili Otchego sedeiut muzhchiny. Poema. Sergei Severtsev, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1988). Sud'ba. Povest' (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1966). Teplo dykhan'ia. Stikhi. Inna Lisnianskaia and la. Serpina, trs. into Russian (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1994). Thassarishcharal asaral. 2 vols. (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1982). Tri portreta. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1972). In Russian translation. Tselebnoe slovo. Stikhotvoreniia, poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1981). In Russian translation. Vechnyi ogon'. Poemy i stikhi (M.: Voenizdat, 1972). In Russian translation. Vos'moi ponedel'nik. Roman. L. Rumarchuk, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Vybor. Stikhi t poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1976). In Russian translation. "When Sons Mature," Soviet Literature (1985), no. 4:5-88. Zakon gor. Izbrannoe (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1977). In Russian translation. Zhazhda krasoty. Stikhotvoreniia i poema. la. Serpin, tr. into Russian (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1989). Zvezda sud'by moei. Kniga liriki (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1989).
Kuznetsova, Nelli. "Hastening the Dawn with a Song," Soviet Literature (1986) no. 2: 136-44. Memoir of Alieva. Sheiit-Khanum Alisheva. Poet in Kumyk. Plach', liubi, vspominai -. Stikhi. Nina Markgraf, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1990).
768
Individual Authors
NR802 NR803 NR804 NR805 NR806 NR807
Khalimat Bairamuk"lany (Bairamukova, b. 1917). Poet and translator in Karachai. KLE. MERSL. WWR Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Anim mening. Lirikalyq reportazh (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1978). Dzhashauum. Avtobiogrofiialy kitab (Cherkessk: K"arachai-Cherkes kitab basma, 1996). Mat' ottsov. Liricheskii reportazh (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1977). Ontert dzhyl: "Dzhylla bla taula" romanny ekinichi kitaby (Cherkessk: Stavropol' kitab basmany; K"arachai-Cherkes beliumiu, 1990). Snova v put'. Stikhi. Novella Matveeva, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskaia Rossiia, 1972). Utrenniaia zvezda. Roman O. Rumiantseva, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1974). Fousat Balkarova (b. 1932). See Fouset K"eberdei in this section.
NR808 NR809 NR810 NR811 NR812 NR813
Eteri Basariia. Author of fiction in Abkhazian and Russian. Abas adg 'yl anshu: Apovesti, azhwabzh'khuei (Aqua: Alashara, 1980). I govorili oni do utra. Rasskazy, povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Na nashei storone: Rasskazy (Kiev: Molod', 1977). Na perekrestke. Roman, povesti, rasskaz (Kiev: Dnipro, 1989). Pervye kilometry: Rasskazy i povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Shchadiashchii rezhim. Povesti i rasskazy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). Aminat Bittirlany (b. 1957). Author of fiction in Balkar.
NR814
Shashkhanla zhannetge tiushedile. Khaparla (Nalchik: El'brus, 1996).
Echiu Gadzhieva. Poet in Kumyk. Mashidat G"aiirbekova (b. 1927). Poet, playwright, and editor in Avari. KLE. NR815 NR816 NR817 NR818 NR819 NR820
Chiikiab k"varil"iia"lul k"isa. Poema (Makhachkala: Daguchpedgiz, 1979). Ghumruiale gholo. Poema (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe uchebno-pedagogicheskoe izdatel'stvo, 1972). Imam Shamil'. Poema-roman. (Makhachkala: Daguchpedgiz, 1993). Magharukh "a ghadamal. Kuchhdul (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1970). Rakhal" tsha gholeb bugo. Poema (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980). Thotsebeseb rok'i. Kuchhdul (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1977).
Aminat Ghiabdulmanapova (Abulmanapova). Poet in Dargin. NR821 NR822 NR823
Chuzhoi sud'by ne byvaet (M.: Fond im. I.D. Sytina; Fond Rasula Gamzatova, 1995). In Russian translation. Kharbuk. Stikhi (Makhachkala: Dagknigoizdat, 1990). Neshla Ank"]. Nazmurti (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993).
NR827
Kadriia (Teminbulatova, 1948-1978). Poet in Nogai. WWR. Doch stepei. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1984). In Russian translation. Mosty. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). In Russian translation. Poems in Shikhmurzaev, D. M., and A. U. Kultaev, eds. Tuvgan erim. Nogai poeziiasynyn" antologiiasy (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980): 120-24. Spasennye zvezdy. Stikhi. T. T. Kuzovleva, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1977).
NR828
Nazifa K"ag"yilany (Kagieva). Poet and author of fiction and sketches in Karachai. la uvidela tebia . . . Stikhi. M. Rogovskaia, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989).
NR824 NR825 NR826
769
Northern Caucasus: Literature
NR829
Na goluboi ladoni zari. Miniatiury. Viacheslav Kupriianov, tr. into Russian (M.:
NR830
Sud'ba strany --sud'ba tvoia. Ocherk tvorchestva (Cherkessk: Karachaevo-Cherkesskoe
NR831 NR832
K"archa. Roman. 2 vols. (Cherkessk: K"arachai-Cherkes respublika kitab basma, 1994?). Na goluboi ladoni zari. Miniatiury. Viacheslav Kupriianov, tr. into Russian (M.:
NR833
Sud'ba strany -- sud'ba tvoia. Ocherk tvorchestva (Cherkessk: Karachaevo-Cherkesskoe
NR834
K"archa. Roman. 2 vols. (Cherkessk: K"arachai-Cherkes respublika kitab basma, 1994).
Sovremennik, 1982). otdelenie Stavropol'skogo knizhnogo izdatel'stva, 1973). Sovremennik, 1982). otdelenie Stavropol'skogo knizhnogo izd-va, 1973).
NR837 NR838 NR839
Fouset K"eberdei (Fousat Balkarova, b. 1932). Poet in Kabardian. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse (Balkarova), under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Khamyg"eshchhefa l"agaphe. Usekhemre, poemekhemre (Nalchik: EI'brus, 1994). Ozhidanie chuda. Poemy. Irina Ozerova and Gennadii Frolov, trs. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1980). Pesnia na skale. Stikhi. Marina Tarasova, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1973). Stremia mechty. Stikhotvoreniia i poemy (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1983). Tkhyg"ekher: Yomithym shchyzekhuekhesaue. 2 vols. (Nalchik: El'brus, 1988).
NR840 NR841 NR842 NR843
Khanbiche Khametova (b. 1928). Poet in Lezghin. WWR.. Gordaia volna. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovremennik, 1974). In Russian translation. Kolybel' (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1970). In Russian translation. Monolog (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1991). Venki sonetov (M.: Fond im. 1. D. Sytina, 1995). In Russian translation.
NR844 NR845 NR846 NR847 NR848
Zinre Khostykh"oty (Zinaida Khostikoeva). Poet and travel writer in Ossetic and Russian. Airvnreryny razmce (Dzeudzhyklueu: Ir, 1994). Moi afganskie vstrechi. Putevye zametki (Ordzhonikidze: Ir, 1988). Pesn'vodopada. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1981). Tabuiag. Aimdzrevgretre (Dzseudzhykhseu: Ir", 1998). Zaria v moem okne (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1962).
NR835 NR836
R. Khubetsova (b. 1922). Playwright in Ossetic. Raia Khuybetsty. Playwright in Ossetic.
NR849
Sofiiy zarreg. Komedi certce arkhaidcei (Ordzhonikidze: Tseegat irystony chinguyty
rauag"dad, 1966). NR850
Tsutsa Kkh"uekh"u (Kokhova). Author of fiction in Cherkess. Anem i pesh. Roman, rasskazkher. 2d ed. (Cherkessk: StavropoI' tkhyl" tedzashe.
NR851 NR852
Fathimet. Tkhyl"kher (Cherkessk: K"ereshei-Cherkes tkhyl" tedzashe, 1993). Fatimat. Roman R. Radovskaia, tr. into Russian (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1974; M.:
K"ereshei-Cherkes otde1ene, 1989).
NR853
Sovremennik, 1984); 2 vols (Cherkessk: Karachaevo-Cherkes. resp. knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993). Kaseu shchheg"uezhashch. Povestkhemre, miniatiurekhmere (Cherkessk: Stavropol' tkhyl" tedzaphe, 1973). R. Kochisova (1888-1910). Playwright in Ossetic.
770
Individual Authors
NR854 NR855 NR856
Biike Kulunchakova. Poet and author of fiction in Nogai. "Belaia Doch' Stepei" in Dramaturgiia Dagestana. P'esy, 2 (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1993): 173-94. Moe bogatstvo (M.: Fond im. LD. Sytina; Fond R. Gamzatova, 1995). In Russian translation. Stepnoi zhavoronok. Povesti i rasskazy Madina Daibova, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1985).
NR859
Kel'dikban Kumratova. Poet in Nogai. Poems in Shikhmurzaev, D. M., and A. U. Kultaev, eds. Tuvgan erim. Nogai poeziiasynyn" antologiiasy (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1980): 114-19. Kremen'ijialka. Stikhi i poema. Boris Primerov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1973). Tan"man"ynda. fatlavlar, poemalar (Cherkessk: Karashai-sherkesh kitap baspasy, 1994).
NR860 NR861 NR862
Kh'ehishet K"unyzh (Khaishat Kunizheva). Poet in Kabardino Balkaria. Gorst'solntsa. Stikhi (Nalchik: El'brus, 1993). In Russian translation. Kartiny zhizni. Stikhi (Nalchik: El'brus, 1991). In Russian translation. Kh'erkh'up (Nalchik: El'brus, 1996).
NR863 NR864
Abadshivu (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1990). Pakhlevan. Stikhi i poema. T. Zhirmunskaia and A. Pavlov, tr. into Russian (M.:
NR857 NR858
Salimat Kurbanova. Poet in Lak. Sovremennik, 1978). Valentina K"vapsyrg' an. Author of fiction in Cherkess. NR865
Kh"vymgara: Aghakhhvakhrakva (Cherkessk: K"archa-Cherkes ghvyraghatshshchtyrta,
1996). Nelli Lyk'uezh'. Author of fiction and essayist in Kabardian. NR866
Shchkh''yshchkh'' mak": Esse, rasskazkher (Nalchik: El'brus, 1998).
Umukursiun Mantaeva (b. 1924). Playwright, author of fiction, andjournal editor in Kumyk. Play in Aliev, comp., Satira i iumor narodov Dagestana, under North Caucasus NR867 NR868
- Literature -- Anthologies. Bir uvuch topurak". Povestler (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1979). Krepkii oreshek. Komediia v l-m d V. Beliankina, tr. from Russian. (M.: Iskusstvo,
1974). NR869
Zul'fukarova, M. Zhizn' v iskusstve (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1973).
NR870
K'urda theg' (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1992).
Sabigat Mukbhamadova. Poet in Avari.
NR871 NR872
Patimat Murtazalieva. Author of fiction in Avari. Glazami suina. Korotkie povesti i rasskazy. Iu. Khazanov, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1980). Gora moei zhizni. Povest'. VI. Iagunin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1978). Gul'zhamal Murzaeva. Author of fiction in Nogai. Story in Kultaev, ed, Tuvgan erim, under North Caucasus - Literature - Anthologies.
771
Northern Caucasus: Literature
NR873
Sa'vle. Poemalar, iatlavlar (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1995).
"Niga" (Nina Galavanova, b. 1915). Author of fiction and poet in Ossetic. KLE. Nelli Sabekia. Poet in Abhkazian.
NR874
Svoimi rukami. Stikhi (Sukhumi: Alashara, 1979).
NR875 NR876
Filloksera (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1996). Schastlivymi ne rozhdaiutsia. Roman. Madina Parunakian, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii
Umuragil Shapieva. Author of fiction in Dargin.
pisatel', 1977). NR877
Serdtse zemli. Roman (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1990). In Russian translation.
NR878
Zainap Suleimanova. Poet in Chechen. "Pkhi poema. Poemash" in AslambekOsmaev, et al. Lekkha gene. Stikhash (Grozny: Kniga, 1992).
NR879 NR880 NR881 NR882
Apsymra, solntse mertvykh (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1983). Belyi kon'. Stikhi. Svetlana Kuznetsova, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1978). Serdtse vesny. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel, 1961). In Russian translation. Volshebnoe utro. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1988).
NR883
Ari adunei s"adzakvu -- auysakva (Cherkassk: K"archa-Cherkes ghvyraghyatshshchtyrta,
NR884
Ashakhv sazpshuata -: Alirika uysakva (Cherkessk: Stavropol'ghvyraghatshshchtyrta,
NR885
Poklon tebe, mir. Stikhi i poemy. Boris Sirotin, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovremennik, 1977).
NR886
Ichhuvagu, k"athuvgu (Makhachkala: Dagestanskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1987).
NR887 NR888 NR889
Tanzilia Zumak"ullany (Zumakulova, b. 1934). Poet in Balkar. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Ata iuiium. Nazmula bla poemala (Nalchik: El'brus kitap basma, 1984). Chiratkhan (1969). Izbrannoe. Stikhotvoreniia, poemy (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1983). In Russian
Nelli Tarba (b. 1934). Poet and author of fiction in Abkhazian. KLE.
Mira Tl'abycha (Tliabicheva). Poet in Abkhazian.
1996). K"archa-Cherkes kh"vshara, 1991). Zaza Valieva. Author of fiction and sketches in the North Caucasus.
translation. NR890 NR891 NR892 NR893 NR894 NR895 NR896 NR897 NR898 NR899
Raduga nad domami. Stikhi i poemy (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1968). In Russian translation. Sailamala (Nalchik: El'brus, 1994). Sailamala. 2 vols. (Nalchik: El'brus, 1989-). Sailamala nazmula. Poema (Nalchik, 1975). Shirmahtob (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1980). Sokrovennost'. Stikhi i poema (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1980). In Russian translation. Tanzilia Zumakulova slovo i sud'ba: 0 tvorchestve T. Zumakulovoi, narodnogo poeta KRR, laureata gosudarstvennoi premii RSFSR. Stikhi (Nalchik: El'brus, 1994). Tau aiaz. Nazmula bla poema (Nalchik: K"abarty-malk"ar kitab basma, 1967). Vesna v gorakh. Stikhi, poemy (M.: SovetskaiaRossiia, 1982). In Russian translation. Zhazyusuz zhazmala. Nazmula (Nalchik: Elb'rus, 1977).
NR900 NR901
Efendieva, T. E. Otkrovenie: 0 lirike Tanzili Zumakulovoi (Nalchik: El'brus, 1981). Mottaeva, S. M. Tanzilia Zumakulova - Slovo i sud'ba: 0 tvorchestve T. Zumakulovoi, 772
Individual Authors
NR902
narodnogo poeta KBR, laureata gosudarstvennoi premii RSFSR. Stikhi (Nalchik: El'brus, 1994). Teppeev, A. M. Zumak"ullany Tanzilia: Zhashauu chyg"armachylyk" zholu (Nalchik: El'brus, 1997).
773
This page intentionally left blank
THE SUCCESSOR STATES OF THE SOVIET UNION
This page intentionally left blank
THE BALTIC REGION General History, Society, and Culture BS 1 BS2
BS3
BS4
BS5
BS6
BS7
BS8
BS9
BSI0
BS11
BS12
BS13
Aasland, Aadne. "Ethnicity and Unemployment in the Baltic States," International Politics 35.3 (1998): 353-70. Aberg, AI£. "De Fangna Karolinska Kvinnorna i Ryssland," Karolinska Forbundets Arsbok(1991): 7-17. Regarding the deportation of thousands of women and their families from the Baltic provinces during the Great Northern War and the setting up of Swedish communities in Siberia. Darsky, L., and S. Shcherbov. "Marital Status Behavior of Women in the Former Soviet Republics, European Journal ofPopulation/Revue europeene de demographie 11.1 (1995): 31-62. Eglite, P. "Shortcomings in Legal Equality" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 45-55. Eliot, 1., T. Foster, C. Hood, and L. R. Reed. "Gossip, Cake and Wine: Methodological Challenges for Feminist and Dialogic Research in Cross-Cultural Settings" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 11-33. Frauen in der einen Welt. Zeitschrift fur interkulturelle Frauenalltagsforschung 1 (1993). A special issue of a new women's studies journal devoted to women in the Baltic countries. Fuller, A. M. "Family Farming: Lessons for Eastern Europe" inAn Overview ofRural Development Strategies for the Baltics. Andrejs Plakans, ed. (Ames, lA: Center for Agricultural and Rural Development, Iowa State University, 1993): 15-18. Greitans, Aigars. "The Acceptance of Fertility Regulation Methods in Latvia and Other Countries of the Baltic Region: Common and Different Features," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:137-51. Hansson, L. "Women, Labour Market and Changing Workplace Relationships" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 258-74. Helve, H. "Attitudes, Value Systems and Gender: A Comparative Longitudinal Study of Attitudes and Values of Young People" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 110-24. Kalev, Katus, Vlada Stankimiene, and Andres Vikat, eds. Demographic Development in Baltic Countries. Revue Baltique 10 (Vilnius: Scientists' Societies of Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania; Lithuanian Institute of Philosophy and Sociology; Institute of Lithuanian Scientific Society, 1999). Koroleva, I. "Gender Roles in Family: Perceptions and Reality" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 299-310. Kruzmetra, M. "The Rural Woman in the Labour Market" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and 777
The Baltic Region: General
BS14 BS15
BS16
BS17
BS18
BS19
BS20 BS21
BS22 BS23
BS24
BS25
BS26 BS27
BS28 BS29 BS30
Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 243-57. Mesle, France, and Veronique Hertrich. "Sex Mortality Differences in the Baltic Countries," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 14:37-67. NIKK in Dialogue: Reportsfrom Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and North West Russia on Women's Studies and Gender Research. Jill Lewis and Diana Aaberg Anders, eds. (Oslo: Nordic Institute for Women's Studies and Gender Research (NIKK), University of Oslo, 1998). Full text at http://wwworg.uio.no/www-other/nikk/Instituttet/nyhetsbladl Occ 1dialog.pdf. Ostrovska, I. "Barriers to Political Mobilization of Women" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 34-44. Plakans, Andrejs. "The Familial Contexts of Early Childhood in Baltic Serf Society" in Family Forms in Historic Europe. Richard Wall, Jean Robin, and Peter Laslett (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1983): 167-206. -----. "Family Dynamics in the Eastern Baltic Littoral, 1500-1800" in Les Modeles familiaux en Europe aux XVIe-XVIIIe siecles. Cezary Kuklo, ed. (Bialystok, Poland, 1992): 81-94. Plakans, Andrejs, and Charles Wetherell. "Borders, Ethnicity, and Demographic Patterns in the Russian Baltic Provinces in the Late Nineteenth Century," Continuity and Change 14 (1999): 33-56. -----. "Patrilines, Surnames, and Family Identity: A Case Study from the Russian Baltic Provinces in the Nineteenth Century," History ofthe Family 5.2 (2000): 199-214. Pranka, M. "Family Network" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 337-46. Reyher, Piet von. Von baltischen Frauen (Berlin: Wurtz, 1920). Rungule, R. "The Role of Parents - Fathers and Mothers - in the Family and in Society" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 311-22. Saar, E., and Y. Hellemae. "Gendered Pattern of Status Attainment and Value" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 125-65. Salteniene, Aldona, et al. From Tal/inn to Vilnius: Ceramics by Five Eastern European Artists (Baltimore, MD: Maryland Institute, College of Art, 2000). Catalogue of an exhibition held at the Maryland Institute, College of Art, Pinkard Gallery, Bunting Center, March 16-ApriI23, 2000. The five are Aldona Salteniene, Anita Milbreta, Orest Misiko, Wladyslaw Gamik, and Annika Teder. Stankimiene, Vlada. "Demographic Changes in the Baltic States During the Period of Transition," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:38-57. Tabuna, A. "Equality Between Men and Women in the Family" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 287-98. Terent'eva, L., and N. V. Shlygina, eds. Sem'ia i semeinyi byt kolkhoznikov Pribaltiki. Trudy Instituta etnografii AN SSSR 77 (M.: Akademiia nauk SSSR, 1962). Thoborg, Marina, ed. Women Around the Baltic Sea (Lund, Sweden: Department of Education, Lund University, 1993). Thoborg, Marina, ed., with the assistance ofEva Ericsson. Women Actors Around the Baltic Sea: An Inventory of Women Actors, Network, Organizations, Researchers and Institutions in Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania (Karlskrona: Ostersjoinstitute/Baltic Institute, 1997). 778
History, Society, and Culture
BS31
BS32 BS33
BS34 BS35
Trapenciere, I. "'And They Lived Happily Ever After ... ': Some Notes on Gender Roles of Cinderella and Prince" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 348-60. Ustinova, M. la. "Sem'ia u narodov Pribaltiki" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 155-93. Whelan, Heide W. Adapting to Modernity: Family, Caste and Capitalism among the Baltic German Nobility. Ostmitteleuropa in Vergangenheit und Gegenwart (Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1999). Women in Transition. MONEE Project. CEE/CIS/Baltics. Regional Monitoring Report 6 (Florence: UNICEF International Child Development Centre, 1999). Zarina, 1. B. "The Views of Women on Gender Issues in Family and Employment" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 276-86.
Literature Reference Works BS36
Dictionary ofLiterary Biography (Detroit: Gale Research, 1978-present). Recent volumes in this authoritative series of biographies with extensive bibliography have dealt with writers from the Baltic countries: 220 (2000): Serafin, Steven, ed. Twentieth-Century Eastern European Writers. Second Series. From Estonia: Suvalep, Ele. "Betti Alver," 10-17 and Kiin, Sirje. "Marie Under," 281-85~ from Latvia: Stahnke, Astrida B. "Aspazija (Elza Rozenberga Plieksane)," 25-33 and Ekmanis, Rolf, "Anna Brigadere," 83-99~ and from Lithuania: Zekevieiute-Zakeviciene, Indre, "Salomeja Neris (Salomeja Bacinskaite-Buciene)," 197201. 232 (2001): Serafin, Steven, ed. Twentieth-Century Eastern European Writers. Third Series. From Latvia: Ekmanis, Rolfs. "Vizma Belsevica,", 21-32~ Taboos, Bronislavs, and Karlis Racevskis. "Regina Ezera," 9-103; Ezergailis, Inta. "Astride Ivaska," 158-62~ and Ezergailis, Inta. "Mara Zalite," 403-405"; and from Lithuania: Zekeviciute-Zakeviciene, Indre. "Judite Vaiciiinaite," 393-97.
Books and Articles BS37
Ezergailis, Inta Miske. "'When Baltic Eyes...': A Look at Some Baltic Holocaust Poems," World Literature Today 73.3 (1999): 429-44. Ezergailis's analysis includes feminist theories of the gaze and the other.
Anthologies BS38
Cummins, Walter, ed. Shifting Borders: East European Poetries ofthe Eighties (Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press; London: Associated University Presses, 1993). The collection includes poetry by and short biographies of women from the Baltic states and Ukraine - Estonian: Betti Alver, Merle Jaager; Doris Kareva, Viivi Luik, Ene Mihkelson, and Mari Vallisoo; Latvian: Vizma Belsevica, Baiba Bicole, Astride Ivaska, Aina Kraujiete, Anna Rancane, Velta Snikere, and Aina Zemdega; Lithuanian: Janina Degutyte and Judita Vaiciiinaite; Ukrainian: Natalka Bilotserkivets', Lina Kostenko, Raisa Lysha, Sofiia Maidans'ka, and Oksana Pakhlivs'ka. 779
The Baltic Region: General
BS39
BS40
George, Emery, ed. Contemporary East European Poetry. An Anthology (Ann Arbor, MI: Ardis, 1993; 2d rev. ed., Oxford University Press, 1993). Selections by women from the Baltic states are: the Estonians "Betti Alver" and Marie Under; the Latvians Vizma Belsevica, Astride Ivaska, and Aina Kraujiete; and the Lithuanians Janina Degutyte, Violeta Palcinskaite and Judita Vaiciunaite. Women who wrote in Yiddish are: "Asyah" (Asya Abramova, b. 1930), Rachel Kom (1898-1982), and Miriam Ulinover (18901944). The Glade with Life-Giving Water. Stories from the Soviet Baltic Republics (M.: Progress, 1981). Women are the Lithuanian Gansiniauskaite, Irena. "The Canary," 72-79; the Latvians Spare, Velta. "The Apple," 127-36; Zigmonte, Dagnija. "Be Brave, Juta!", 152-98; Sakse, Anna. "My Friend Builds a House," 218-20; and Yezera (Ezera), Regina."Man Needs Dog," 234-53; and the Estonian Promet, Lilli. "A Summer's Painting," 319-39. Biographical notes at the end.
ESTONIA Web Sites ESTl
EST2
EST3
Estonian Women's Studies and Resource Center (Eesti Naisuurimus-ja Teabekeskus) Tallinn Pedagogical University) (1997-). http://www.enut.tpu.ee. Publishes the online newsletter Enut News. Tallinn Pedagogical University Women's Studies Centre (Tallinna Pedagoogikaulikool.Naisuuringute keskus) (1995-). http://www .tpu.ee/keskused/halsuur.htm; and www.tpu.ee/Teadus/Naisuuringud, University ofTartu. Unit of Gender Studies (Faculty of Social Sciences) (1990-). http://www .psych/ut. eelstk/gender/index.htm; and http://www.psych.ut.ee/stklsugupool/ index.htm.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles EST4 EST5 EST6 EST7
Abrahams, Ray. "Women and Rural Development in Contemporary Estonia." Rural History 5.2 (1994): 217-26. Anderson, Barbara A. Parent-Child Socialization in Estonia (Washington, DC: National Council for Soviet and East European Research (U.S.), 1996). Anderson, Barbara A., et al. "Women and Equality of the Sexes in Estonia," International Journal ofSociology 26.3 (1996): 76-95. Anderson, Barbara A., Kalev Katus, Allan Puur, and Brian D. Silver. "The Validity of Survey Responses on Abortion: Evidence from Estonia (in Measurement, Migration, Marriage, and Mortality," Demography 31.1 (1994): 115-32. 780
History, Society, and Culture
EST8 EST9
ESTIO
ESTll EST12
EST13
EST14 EST15 EST16 EST17
EST18 EST19
Bergval'd, Iu. Zhenshchiny v Sovetskoi Estonii: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (Tallin: Eesti raamat, 1983). Blazhennye staritsy Piukhtitskogo Uspenskogo monastyria (Sergiev Posad: SviatoTroitskaia Sergieva Lavra, 1997). About a Russian Orthodox women's monastery, founded in 1891, in Vezenbergskiiuezd. Dimitrakaki, Ange1a, Pam Skelton, and Mare Tralla, eds. Private Views: Spaces and Gender in Contemporary Artfrom Britain and Estonia (London: Women's Art Library, 2000). Developed from the exhibition of the same title, originally produced for the Estonian Art Museum in Tallinn, in June 1998. Chapters on Estonia include: Skelton, Pam. "Shifting Subjects - Beyond the EastlWest Divide"; Broekman, Pauline van Mourik. "State of Play: An Interview with Mare Tralla"; Dimitrakaki, Angela."Space, Gender, Art: Redressing Private Views"; Pilvre, Barbi. "Taming the Phantom of Feminism in Estonia: Equal Rights and Women's Issues"; Kivimaa, Katrin, "Revolting 90s in Estonia Art"; Sharp, Joanne P. "Women, Nationalism and Citizenship in Post-CommunistEurope;" and Terranova, Tiziana. "Infallible Universal Happiness: Media Technology and Creativity." The Family as the Tradition Carrier. Conference Proceedings, 1 (Tallinn: Institute of the Estonian Language, Nordic Institute of Folklore, 1995). Haavio-Mannila, Elina, and Kaisa Kauppinen. "Changes in the Status of Women in Russia and Estonia" in Change and Continuity in Eastern Europe. Timo Piirainen, ed. (Aldershot, UK: Dartmouth, 1994): 173-203. Haan, Kalju, Heino Aassalu, and Vilma Paalma, comps. Eesti teatri biograafiline leksikon (Tallinn: Eesti Entsilldopeediakirjastus; Eesti Teatrilit, 2000). Significant figures listed in this section. Joonsaar, Anne. Estonian Women in a Changing Society: National Report ofEstonia 1995 ([Estonia]: s.n., 1995). Kaanna, Khel'e. Mnogomernoe statisticheskoe issledovanie sistemy antropometricheskikh priznakov u zhenshchin (Tallin, Valgus, 1981). Kalvik, Silvia. Estonian Cuisine. 2d ed. (Tallin: Periodika, 1987). Karro, Helle. Information Forum on National Policies in the Field ofEquality Between Women and Men: Tal/inn (Estonia), 27-29 November 1997. Annex (NY: United Nations, Economic and Social Council, 1999). Katus, Kalev. The Distinctions ofPost-War Fertility Trend in Estonia (Tallinn: Eesti Korgkoolidevaheline Demouuringute Keskus, 1989). Katus, Kalev, Allan Puur, and Luule Sakkeus. Eesti pere- ja sundimusuuring = Estonian Family and Fertility Survey: Standard Tabulations (Tallinn: Eesti Korgkoolidevaheline Demouuringute Keskus, 1995).
EST20
-----. Fertility and Family Surveys in Countries ofthe ECE Region: Standard Country Report, Estonia. Economic Studies 10 (NY: United Nations, 2000).
EST21
Kauppinen-Toropainen, Kaisa. "ComparativeStudy of Women's Works Satisfaction and Work Commitment: Research Findings from Estonia, Moscow, and Scandinavia" in Democratic Reform and the Position of Women in Transitional Economies. Valentine M. Moghadam, ed. (Oxford: Clarendon Press: 1993): 197-214. Ke1am, Aili. "Changes in Gender Roles and Satisfaction Ratings of Spouses in Estonia (1985-1993)" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 32332. -----. Naise eludilemma (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1984). Examines women's work and family in Estonia. Kivimae, Sirje. "Frauen and Frauenbewegungin Estland von der Jahrhundertwende bis zum Ausbruch des sweiten Weltkrieges," Archiv fur Sozialgeschichte 34(1994): 199-221.
EST22
EST23 EST24
781
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST25 EST26
EST27 EST28
EST29 EST30
EST31 EST32 EST33
EST34 EST35 EST36 EST37 EST38 EST39 EST40
EST41 EST42
EST43
EST44
EST45
-----. "Were These the Same Women? Life in the Socialist Structures in Estonia" in Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change (1999): 60-74. Kutsar, Dagmar. "Increasing Threats of Alienation in a Post-Socialist Country: The Case of Estonia" in Designs for Alienation: Exploring Diverse Realities. Devorah KalekinFishman, ed. (Jyvaskyla: University of Jyvaskyla, 1998): 310-26. Laas, Anu. The Future for Estonian Women: Real Women are Mothers: Thoughts on a Given Theme (Estonia: Family Research Institute of Tartu University, 1990). Maelo, Helmi. Eesti naine labi aegade. 2d ed. (1957; rpt., [Tallinn]: Varrak, 1999). A historical survey of Estonian women with materials added for the last decades of the twentieth century. Narusk, Anu. "The Estonian Family in Transition," Nationalities Papers 23.1 (1995): 141-52. -----. "Gender and Rationality: The Case of Estonian Women" in Unresolved Dilemmas: Women, Work and the Family in the United States, Europe, and the former Soviet Union. Kaisa Kauppinen-Toropainen and Tuula Gordon, eds. (Brookfield, Vt.: Ashgate, 1997): 112-27. Narusk, Anu, and Leeni Hansson. Estonian Families in the 1990s: Winners and Losers (Tallinn: Estonian Academy Publishers, 1999). Nezhnyi, Alekdsandr. Ptukhtitskii Uspenskii zhenskii monastyr' (M.: Start, 1999). The women's Eastern Orthodox monastery is located in Kuremae, Estonia. Orazem, Peter F., and Milan Vodopivec. "Male-Female Differences in Labor Market Outcomes During the Early Transition to Market: The Case of Estonia and Slovenia," Policy Research Working Paper, 2087 (1999). Parek, Elsbet. Malestusi aastaist 1931-1949 ([Tallinn?]: Perona, 1991). A biography of Estonian women in the 1930s and 1940s. -----.Tartu: Minu ulikoolilinn, 1922-1926 (Tartu: Virgela, 1998). About women in Tartu's intellectual life. Pajupuu, Villu. Women in Soviet Estonia. Anne Puju, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1981). Plakans, Andrejs, and Charles Wetherell. "Family and Economy in an Early-NineteenthCentury Baltic Serf Estate," Continuity and Change 7 (1992): 199-213. Poska-Griinthal, Vera. Elu jatkub vsorsi! ([Toronto: T. Kents], 1985). About women's rights and societies and clubs in Estonia. -----. See oli Eestis 1919-1944 (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1975). Examines women's rights, women's biography, and women's societies and clubs. Rahvastiku vanuskoosseis. Linnadja maakonnad. 1. jaanuar 1999 = Population Age Structure. Towns and Counties (Tallinn: Statistikaamet, 1999). In Estonian and English. The 1989 census served as a basis for the demographic estimates for 1999. Rikhter, Elizaveta. Kto i kak zhil na zemle Estonii: Etnograficheskie ocherki (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1996). Riiiitel, Ingrid. "Past and Present Gender Roles in the Traditional Communiy on Kihnu Island in Estonia" in Music and Gender. Pirkko Moisala and Beverley Diamond, eds. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 2000): 266-81. Tamul, Sirje, comp. VUa academica, vita feminea: Artiklite kogumik (Tartu: Tartu Olikooli Kirjastus, 1999). About women and higher education as well as intellectual life in Estonia. Tedre, Silva, and Tiami Tulva. "Older Women in Transitions in Estonia: Continuing CareGivers" in Ageing in a Gendered World: Women's Issues and Identities (Santo Domingo: United Nations International Research and Training Institute for the Advancement of Women, 1999): 199-214. Tralla, Mare. Estfem: Eesti feministliku kunsti naitus: 18.8-2.9, Vaal Galerii, 782
History, Society, and Culture
EST46 EST47 EST48 EST49
EST50
EST51 EST52
EST53
Linnagalerii, Mustpeade Galerii (Tallinn: [s.n.], 1995). Catalogue of twentieth-century Estonian women artists and feminism. Trud zhenshchin i sem'ia: Na materialakh ESSR (Tallinn: AN ESS~ 1978). Tunnipalgaad Oktoober 1998 = Hourly Wages and Salaries (Tallinn: Statistikaamet, 1999). In Estonian and English. Viirsalu, Erika. Women and Youth in Soviet-Occupied Estonia. East and West: Facts from Behind the Iron Curtain, 7 (London: Boreas, 1955). Voonnan, R. "Gender and the Estonian Labour Market" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 223-42. Wander, Ruth. Die Elisenschule, ehemals Howensche Schule, in Reval in der Erinnerung ihrer Schulerinnen (Hannover-Dohren: H. V. Hirschheydt, 1979). About women's education in Estonia. Palli, Heldur. Estestvennoe dvizhenie sel'skogo naseleniia Estonii (1650-1799) (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1984). Puss, H. "Meeste ja naiste osavott kunnitoodest Hiiumaal," Esti NSV teaduste akadeemia 22.1 (1973): 57-67. An examination at the participation of men and women in agriculture on the island of Hiiumaa, based on a 1970 survey. Tamul, Sirje. Vita academica, vita feminea: Artiklite kogumik (Tartu: Tartu Ulikooli Kirjastus, 1999).
Individual Women See also Helle Ajango Martin, Viiu Harm, Ella Ilbak, Lydia Koidula, Elin Toona, and Asta Willmann under Estonia -- Literature - Individuals.
EST54
Mariia Eduardovna Alabaeva (b. Kingisepp). Moi starshii brat: Vospominaniia (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1974). Memoirs of the revolutionary movement in Estonia and Russia. Tania Alexander
EST55 EST56
A Little ofAll These: An Estonian Childhood (London: Cape, 1987). Tania: Memories ofa Lost World (Bethesda, MD: Adler and Adler, 1988). Moura Budberg's daughter recalls childhood and youth in Estonia from 1918-1933.
Anna Altleis (1886-1957). Actor. ET. TE. Inge Arro (b. 1952). Dancer and teacher. ET. Ines Aru (b. 1939). Actor. ET.
EST57
Maire Aunaste. Screen actor. lseennast kuulates (Tallinn: Baltic News Service, 1997). Aino Bach (1901-1980). Artist.
EST58 EST59
Aino Bach: 16 graafilist lehte (Tallinn: Kunst, 1965). Album. Bemstein, B. Aino Bach (Tallinn: Kunst, 1961).
Anastasiia Bedredinova. Actor in Russian theater in Tallinn. ET.
783
The Baltic Region: Estonia
Marika Blossfeldt (b. 1958). Dancer, director, and choreographer. ET. Marika Eensalu (b. 1947). Mezzo-soprano. ET.
EST60
Mariia Karlovna Ehder-Jezova (b. 1893). Bolshevik activist. Poolsada aastat leninlikus parteis (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). In Russian translation as Shest'desiat let v riadakh leninskoi partii. D. Zolotova, tr. (Tallinn: Eesti raamat, 1972). Memoir. Helmi Einer (1888-1968). Lyric soprano. ET. TE (Einre). Anna Ekston (1908-1992). Dancer, balletmaster, and teacher. ET. REE. TE.
EST61 EST62
Rutt Eliaser. Survivor of imprisonment and exile to Siberia in the Soviet period. Passita ja pajata (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1985). Oheksa ametit - ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1986). Herta Elviste (b. 1923). Actor. ET. Ita Ever (b. 1931). Actor. ET.
EST63
Hilda Gleser (1893-1932). Actor, director, and teacher. ET. TE. Andresen, Nigo1. Hilda Gleser (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971).
EST65
Miina Harma (1864-1941). Composer. 70 a. sunnipaevaks (Tallinn: Vaba maa, 1934). Anniversary volume dedicated to three women born in 1964: Miina Harma (Hermann), the writer Anna Haava, and the singer Aino Taam. Vahter, Artur. Miina Harma (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971).
EST66
Krik, Mai, comp. Kriminaalpolitseinik Ida Inn ja tema saatusekaaslased Lugu kirjades
EST64
Ida Inn. Policewoman. (Tallinn: Politseiamet, 2000).
EST67
Merle Jaager ("Merca," b. 1965). Actor, poet,and illustrator. ET. Poem in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders. under Baltic States - General - Literature - Anthologies. MercAmerka: Teine Ameerika-valimik (Scarborough, Ont.: Maarjamaa, 1989). Mare Jogeva (b. 1939). Soprano. ET.
EST68
EST69
EST70 EST71
Leida Jiirgen. Artist in glass. Leida Jurgeni klaas (Tallinn: Tallinna Linnamuuseum, 1976). Catalogue. Maria Jurlmae. Survivor of exile to Siberia in the Soviet period. Kaup, Johannes. Hauatagune siber: Maria Jurvetson'i-Jurimae elu ja surmakirju ristiloodud elu maalt (NY: Kultuur, 1963). Anu Kaal (b. 1940). Coloratura soprano. ET. VES. Kuusk, Priit. Anu Kaal', narodnaia artistka SSSR (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1987). In Russian. Taggo,' Marvi. Anu Kaal: Seitsmes vaatus ([s.1.]: M. Taggo, 1996). 784
Individual Women
Katri Kaasik-Aaslav (b. 1965). Actor and director. ET.
EST72
"Epp Kaidu" (Leila Paulovna Ird, 1915-1976). Actor and director. ET. TE. Kuningas, Oskar, comp. Epp Kaidu kaasaegsete malestustes (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Vile Kaljuste (b. 1957). Actor. ET. Katrin Karisma (b. 1947). Soprano. ET.
EST73
Merle Karusoo (b. 1944) Director and teacher. ET Glen kolmeteistkumne aastane: Ohe etenduse lugu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Kseniia Khlebnikova-Smirnova.
EST74
EST75
Moi vospominantia: Russkaia kul'tura v Estonii (Tallinn: Aleksandra, 1994). Memoirs of refugee in Estonia during WW n.
Vilhelmine Klementi (1904-1929). Vaarman, Alma. Surmast tugevam: Vi/heImine Klementi elulugu. In Russian translation as Sil'nee smerti: Biografiia Vil'khel'mine Klementi. 1. Apananskii, tr. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Maria Klenskaja (b. 1951). Actor. ET
EST76
Meta Kodanipork (1904-1983). Soprano. ET. Tonson, H. Meta Kodanipork (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Luule Komissarov (b. 1942). Actor. ET.
EST77
EST78
Kai Koppel. Applied artist. ET. Kai Koppel: Klaas, naitus, tarbekunstimuuseumis, 18. detsember 1992 - 31. jaanuar 1993 (Tallinn: Eesti Kunstimuuseum, 1993). Catalogue in Estonian and English. Maria Kopperman. Survivor of Siberian prison in the Soviet period. Minu 12 aastat Siberis (Stockholm: HARTA-Forlag, 1980). Kaie Korb. (b. 1961). Dancer. ET. Saima Kranig (b. 1951). Dancer and teacher. ET. Kersti Kreismann (b. 1947). Actor. ET.
EST79
Tiia Kriisa (b. 1941). Actor and author of fiction. ET. Tudruk (Tartu: IlmAmaa, 1997). Maimu Krinal (b. 1926). Mezzo-soprano and actor. ET. Elle Kull (b. 1952). Actor. ET. Aino Kiilvand (b. 1921). Soprano. ET. 785
The Baltic Region: Estonia Belle Kuningas (b. 1949). Actor. ET. Betty Kuuskemaa (1879-1966). Actor. ET. TE. Lia Laats (b. 1926). Actor. ET. "Milvi Laid" (Aleksandra Isak, 1906-1976). Soprano and actor. ET. Anu Lamp (b. 1985). Actor and teacher. ET. Malle Leis (b. 1940). Painter and graphic artist. EST80
Tsvety i radugi (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1979). Album.
EST81
Pihlak, Evi. Malle Leis: Maal, serigraafia, akvarell; Zhivopis', serigrafiia, akvarel'; Painting, serigraph, water-colour (Tallinn: Kunst, 1988). In Estonian. Summaries in English and Russian.
EST82
Elfriede Lender (b. 1882). Teacher. Minu lastele (Stockholm: EMP, 1967).
EST83
Marta Lepp-Utuste (b. 1883). Malestused. 2 vols. (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1922-1923). Ellen Liiger (1918-1987). Actor. ET. TE.
EST84
Silvi Liiva (b. 1941). Graphic artist. Vabar, Vappu. Si/vi Liiva ([Tallinn]: S. Liiva, 1997). Text in Estonian and English.
Pille LiII (b. 1962). Soprano. ET. Lisl Lindau (1907-1985). Actor. ET. EST85
Vellerand, Lilian. Lisl Lindau (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat; Teatriiihing, 1982).
Laine Loo (b. 1920). EST86
Malestusi (Vancouver: Life Works, 1994). Memoir.
Raine Loo (b. 1945). Actor. ET. Ida Loo-Talvari (1901-1997). Dancer. ET. Lilian Looring (1899-1963). Dancer. ET. TE. Olga Lund (Gerretz, 1912-1998). Mezzo-soprano. ET. TE.
EST87
Karin Luts. Artist. Karin Luts: Varase loomingu naituse kataloog (Tartu: Izd. Ministerstrei kul'tury ESSR; Tartuskogo gosudarstvennogo khudozhestvennogo muzeia, 1973). Meta Luts (1905-1958). Actor. ET.
786
Individual Women
EST88
Eisa Maasik (b. 1908). Soprano. ET TE. Paalma, V. Eisa Maasik (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973).
EST89
Ester Magi (b. 1922). Composer and teacher. NOD. Tuisk, O. Ester Miagi (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1958). Laine Magi (b. 1959). Actor. ET.
EST90
Kadri Malk. Jewelry designer. Kadri Malk ([s.1.]: K. Malk, 1999). Catalogue.
EST91
Adler, Joanna. Kadri Malk: Ehted (Tallinn: Eesti Keele Sihtasutus, 1999).
Anna Markus (1874-1955). Actor. ET TE.
EST92
Natalie Mei (1900-1975). Graphic artist and costume and set designer. ET. Pihlak, Evi. Natalie Mei (Tallinn: Kunst, 1962). Marje Metsur (b. 1941). Actor. ET. Kaie Mihkelson (b. 1948). Actor. ET.
EST93
EST94
EST95 EST96
Ol'ga Mikk-Krull' (b. 1887). Soprano. ET TE. VES. Minu elu muusikaradadel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1972). Memoir. Tamara Miliutina (b. 1911). "1920-e gody v Estonii - moimi glazami," Trudy po russkoi i slavianskoi jilologii. Literaturovedenie 2 [Novaia seriia] (Tartu: Tartu illikooli kirjastus, 1996): 229-58. Memoirs of student days among the Russian intelligentsia of Tartu. A brief introduction, "0 T. P. Miliutinoi, ee vospominaniiakh ...," 226-28, includes a bibliography of other partial publications of her memoirs. Liudi moei zhizni (Tartu: Kripta, 1997). Memoir of Russian experience in Estonia in the Soviet period. "Odna iz piat'desiat vos'mykh," Vyshgorod (1994), no. 1:66-96, no. 4:23-108. Miliutina's account of years in the gulag, 1941-1957.
EST97
Mari MOIdre. Actor. ET Eesriie avaneb (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1963). Memoir.
EST98
Hilda Moosberg (1903-1985). Historian. Neevalinnast Emajoelinna. Malestusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Memoir. Mai Murdmaa (b. 1938). Dancer, balletmaster, and choreographer. ET. Leili Muuga (b. 1922). Artist.
EST99
Vaikuse helid, Naaitus Kunstihoone Galeriis, 16. oktoober-2. november 1997 (Estonia: [s.n.], 1997). Catalogue.
Marie Neumann. ESTI00
Siberi teelt paasenud: Malestused teisest maailmasojast (Vancouver: [s.n.], 1985).
787
The Baltic Region: Estonia
Memoir.
ESTI0l
Salme Nommik (1910-1988). Geographer. Mallo, Riho, ed. Professor Salme Niimmik, 03.03.1910-21.09.1988 (Tartu: Tartu Olikool, Geograafia Instituut, 1995). Velda Otsus (b. 1913). Dancer and actor. ET. TE.
ESTI02
Endla Paap-Reinvee (b. 1926). Painter. Endla Paap-Reinvee: Maalide valikkogumik (Tallinn: [s.n.], 1996). Catalogue. Liidia Panova (b. 1928). Mezzo-soprano. ET. Marje Parikas (1900-1978). Actor. ET. Liina Pihlak (b. 1937). Set designer. ET.
ESTI03
Ellinor Piipuu. Ceramicist. Reinholm, Vilma. Ellinor Piipuu (Tallinn: Kunst, 1974). "Netty Pinna" (Anette-Elise Vosu, 1883-1937). Actor. ET. TE.
ESTI04
Inge Poder (1917-1996). Dancer, balletmaster, singer, actor, and teacher. ET. Tamm, Helle. Inge Pbder (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978).
ESTI05
Elena Poznjak-KOIar (b. 1936). Dancer. ET. Aassalu, Heino. Esitantsija: Elena Poznjak-Kblar ([Estonia]: Eesti Teatriliit, 1995).
ESTI06
Meta Pruul (1912-1981). Musician. Laulule elatud elu -: Vanemuise tutre Meta Pruuli malestuseks. Leonid and Lydia Trett, eds. (Adelaide, Australia: Ho, 1982). Helmi Puur (b. 1933). Dancer, balletmaster, and coach. ET. Sirje Puura (b. 1949). Soprano. ET.
ESTI07 ESTI08
ESTI09
Mari RiHik (1907-1986). Sculptor in clay and metal. Mari Raak; Mari Riaak (Tallinn: Tartu Riikliku Kunstimuuseumi Valjaanne, 1963). Catalogue. In Estonian and Russian. Pill, Mari. Mari Raak (1907-1986) (Tallinn: Kunst, 1988). Album. Summary in Estonian, English, and Russian. Mari Raamot. Minu malestused ([s.1.]: Kultuur, 1962). Memoir. Kaarin Raid (b. 1942). Director, teacher, and actor. ET.
ESTII0
Tiiu Randviir (b. 1938). Dancer, teacher, balletmaster, and coach. ET Aassalu, Heino. Tiiu Randviir (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988).
788
Individual Women
ESTlll
Anna Raudkats (1886-1965). Folk singer and teacher. Tonnus, Richard. Anna Raudkats oma ajas (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Salme Reek (1907-1996). ET. TE. Liina Reiman (1891-1961). Actor. ET.
EST112
Lava volus ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1960; 2d rev. ed. [Estonia]: Eesti Teatriliit, 1996).
EST113
Rambivalgussutub: Nalestusi minu lavateekonnalt (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1956). Riina Reinik (1908-1990). Actor and director. ET.
EST114
EST115
Lensi Rommer (1903-1993). Actor and director. ET. Saarsen, Karin. Eesriie tiiusis siiski: Lensi Rommer-Kuusja Eesti pagulasteater rootsis, 1945-1987 (Tallinn: Faatum, 2000). Linda Rummo (b. 1921). Actor. ET. TE. Vellerand, Lilian, ed. Linda Rummo: Elustja lavaelust ([s.1.]: Eesti Teatriliit, 1996). Leila Siilik-Kalmet (b. 1941). Actor. ET.
EST116
Helgi Sallo. Singer (soprano) and actor. ET. Mikkel, Reet. Helgi Sallo (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Katrin Saukas (b. 1958). Actor. ET.
EST117
Linda Sellistemagi (b. 1909). Soprano. ET. Aumere, Helga. Linda Sellistemagi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Sophie Sooiar (1914-1996). Actor and singer. ET. Alise Stein-Anvelt. Painter.
EST118
Valguses ja varjus: Unustamatuidinimesija sundmusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988).
EST119
Evgeniia Pavlovna Tal'berg (b. 1918). Longtime teacher of Russian in schools in Tallinn. "Vospominaniia 0 detstve i shkol'nykh godakh vNarve (1922-1939)," Trudy po russkoi i slavianskoifilologii. Literaturovedenie 3 [Novaia seriia] (Tartu: Tartu ulikooli kirjastus, 1999): 255-73. Aino "Talvi" (Pindam, 1909-1992). Actor. ET. TE.
EST120
Aino Tamm ( (1864-1945). Singer and teacher. ET. See also 70 a. siinnipaevaks under Miina Harma in this section. Saul, Linda. Aino Tamm (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Viira Tamm (1880-1964). Actor. ET. Leili Tammel (b. 1943). Mezzo-soprano. ET. 789
The Baltic Region: Estonia
Kadi Taniloo (1911-1998). Actor, director, and cultural critic. ET. Tiiu Targama (1907-1994). Conductor, organist, and teacher. ET.
EST121
Eha Tarmet-Toomberg (b. 1907). Elupilte jarglastele. Autobiograajia (Toronto: E. Tannet-Toomberg, 1988). Memoir of an Estonian family in Ontario. Urve Tauts (b. 1935). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. ET. VES. OUy Teetsov (1883-1956). Actor. ET. Helmi Tohvelman (1900-1983). Balletmaster and teacher. ET. TE.
EST122
Vive Tolli. Artist and illustrator. Bemshtein, B. M. Vive Tolli (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978). Album. Mare Tommingas (b. 1959). Dancer and choreographer. ET. Annika Tdnuri (b. 1961). Soprano. ET. Linda Tubin (1905-1980). Actor and singer (soprano). ET.
EST123
Lo Tui (1908-1979). Actor, director, and costume designer. ET. Normet, Dagmar. Lo Tui (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Siina UkskUla (b. 1938). Actor. VE.
EST124
VUe UUa (b. 1934). Dancer, actor, dance teacher, and variety singer. ET. Tamm, Helle. Ulle VUa (Tallinn: Teatriuhing; Eesti Raamat, 1976).
EST125
OUi Ungvere (1906-1991). Actor. ET. Talts, Leida. alii Ungvere (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Aime Unt (b. 1941). Set designer and teacher. ET.
EST126
Ida Urbel (1900-1983). Dancer, balletmaster, and teacher. ET. TE. Aumere, Helga.lda Urbel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Laine Vaga (b. 1922). Actor. ET. Riina Vahanen (b. 1953). Set designer. ET. Eeva Vahur (1905-1994). Actor. ET. Katrin Valbe (1904-1981). Actor. ET. Maimu Vannas (1914-1998). Costume and set designer. ET.
790
The Baltic Region: Estonia
Booksand Articles EST133
EST134 EST135 EST136
Kruus, Oskar. Naine hanesulega: Kirjutisi naiskirjanikest (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). Essays on women writers: Lydia Koidula, 15-31; Lilli Suburg, 32-46; Laura Suburg, 4753; Elisabeth Aspe, 54-67; Anna Haava, 68-75; Marie Heiberg, 76-87; Alide Ertel, 88100; Aino Kallas, 101-13; Aino Thauvon-Suits, 114-27; Hella Wuolijoki, 128-61; Salme Dutt, poet in English and communist activist, 162-70; Marta Sillaots, 171-83; Marie Under, 184-99; Betti Alver, 200-11; Agnes Taar, 211-18; Leida Kibuvits, 219-30; Leida Tigane, 231-39; Kersti Merilaas, 240-48; Helga Parli-Sillaots, 249-58; Aira Kaal, 259-70; Minni Nurme, 271-85; Debora Vaarandi, 286-300; Muia Veetamm, 301-12; Lidia Kompus, 313-20; and Veera Saar, 321-328. Illustrations and brief bibliographies. Oinas, Felix. "Couvade in Estonia," Slavic and East European Journal 37.3 (1993): 33945. -----. "Naise eneseohverdamise probleem ja Tammsaare 'Juudit'," Tulimuld 38 (1987): 205-11. Womanly self-sacrifice in Anton Hansen's drama Juudit (1921). Priimagi, Linnar. "Valmar Adams ja valiakirjandus. Dante," Keel ja kirjandus (1984), no. 1: 6-13. Images of women in Adams' poetry.
Anthologies EST137
EST138
EST139
EST140 EST141
EST142
Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 2 vols (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1959). Women in the two volumes of poetry in Russian translation are: 1. Lydia Koidula; 2. Betti Alver, Anna Haava., Maria Heiberg, Aira Kaal, Ilmi Kolla, Kersti Merilaas, Ellen Niit, Minni Nurme, Debora Vaarandi, and Muia Veetamm. Brief biographies, 399-439. Matthews, W. K., tr. and ed. Anthology ofModern Estonian Poetry (Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1953; rpt. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1977). Poems by Betti Alver, Hilda Esko, Anna Haava, and Marie Under. Poots, U., ed. Kolmekumne kahe silmaga ja prillidpeatle selle. Valik jutte "Loomingust" Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1963). The four women in the collection of stories originally published in the journal Looming are: Kross, Helga. "Kosjasoit," 225-42; Rannamaa, Silvia. "Pahemajala paev, " 157-78; Saar, Veera. "Polatud maa," 53-98; and Vaarandi, Debora. "Mahajaetud majas," 133-48. Pranspill, Andres, ed. and tr. Estonian Anthology (Milford, CT: [n.p.], 1956). Poems by Anna Haava, Lydia Koidula, and Marie Under. Priidel, Endel, comp. Emalaulud Luuletusi emast ja emale (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1972). Women poets in the anthology are: Betti Alver, Anna Haava, Lehte Hainsalu, Marie Heiberg, Helvi Jiirisson, Aira Kaal, Juta Kaidla, Lydia Koidula, Ilmi Kolla, Eha Lattemae, Heljo Mood, Kersti Merilaas, Helgi Muller, Ellen Niit, Minni Nurme, Helle Paas, Lilli Promet, Linda Ruud, Maria Salundi, Ly Seppel, Leelo Tungal, Marie Under, Debora Vaarandi, and Muia Veetamm. Ruud, L., and E. Mikhailova, comps. Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Poems in Russian translation. Women represented are: Betti Alver, Aira Kaal, Doris Kareva, Lydia Koidula, Viivi Luik, Kersti Merilaas, Ene Mihkelson, Ellen Niit, Minni Nurme, Marie Under, and Marie Vallisoo. Biobibliographic information, 391-403.
792
Individual Authors
Individual Authors See also Merle Jaager and Tiia Kriisa under Estonia - History, Society, and Culture.
EST143 EST144 EST145 EST146
Keete Ainver. Author of fiction. Ainult uks aasta. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1962). Rongatare. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1952). Tee tagasi. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1966). Teispool merd Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1957).
EST147
Silvia Airik-Priuhka. Author of fiction. Ilma noela pistmata (Tallinn: Ollu, 1997).
EST148
Helle Ajango Martin. Poet and illustrator. Raudvara (Cincinnati: [s.n.], 1987).
EST149
Erika Aland-Vernik. Author of fiction. Kohvipiillu leib: Romaan eesti immigrantide elualgusest Brasiilias (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1990).
EST151 EST152 EST153 EST154
Ave Alavainu. Author of fiction and poet. Kes meist on Napoleon? Autopatoloogiline romaan kirjades (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Mul on vaid siinad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Prugimagi (Tallinn: Faatum, 1995). Vaga vaike varsiraamat: Ohe aasta luulet (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Veel uks viiimalus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982).
EST155 EST156 EST157 EST158 EST159 EST160 EST161 EST162 EST163 EST164 EST165 EST166 EST167 EST168 EST169
"Betti Alver" (Elisabet Lepik, 1906-1989). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, and translator. DLB 220. EL. KLE. PSE. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, and George, ed., Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States - GeneralLiterature - Anthologies; Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2; Matthews, ed., Anthology of Modern Estonian Poetry; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987, under Estonia -- Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. "Corals in the Stream," Soviet Literature (1989), no. 1:8-79. Eluhelbed (Tallin, Eesti Raamat, 1971). Invaliidid Romaan (Tartu: Loodus, 1930). Korallid Emajoes. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Kunst ja luule (Tartu: Arumaa, 1943). Lendav Zinn (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Lugu valgest varesest. Poeem (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1931). Luuletusedja poeemid (Stockholm: Vaba Eesti, 1956). Mbrane peegel: Kutus poeemi (Tallinn: Ajalehtede-Ajakirjade, 1962). Selected Poems (Toronto: Estonian Centre International PEN, 1989). Tahetund. Valik luuletusi ja poeeme (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Teosed. 2 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989- ). Teosed. 2 vols (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992). Tolm ja tuli. Luuletusi (Tartu: Eesti Kirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1936). Tuju: Kumme luuletust (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976).
EST150
793
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST170 EST171 EST172 EST173 EST174
Tuulearmuke. Romaan (Tartu: Loodus, 1927). Tuulearmuke; Invaliidid; Viletsuse komoodia; Kompa. Proosa, 1927-1976 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992). Vie aegade assamalla: Luuletusi ja poeeme, 1931-1988 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Uued luuletusedja poeemid (Toronto: Mana, 1968). Viletsuse komoodia. Poeem (Tartu: Eesti Kirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1935).
EST184
Kabur, Vaime, comp. Betti Alver. Personaalnimestik (Tallinn: Fr. R. Kreutzwaldi nim. Eesti NSV Riiklik Raamatukogu, 1981). Bibliography. Kangro, Bernard. Arbujad: Markmeid, malestus i, motisklusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1981): 126-74,206-21. Mirov, Ruth. "Betti Alverluurikast," Looming (1981), no. 11:1613-23. Mum, Karl. "Eluallikad on tais: Betti Alver 50, sunipaeva puhul" in his Vaateid kolmest aknast (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975): 88-119. Gras, Ants. "Betti Alver luuletajana" in his Laiemasse ringi. Kirjanduslikke perspektiive ja profiile (Uppsala: Vaba Eesti, 1961): 292-318. Paju, Aili. Betti, kibuvits bnseb: Dialooge Betti Alveriga (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992). Sutiste, JOOan. "Meie uusromantika paapoeesia," Varamu (1940), no 5:498-510; no. 6:582-96. Suvalep, Ele. "Betti Alveri hilisluulest," Looming (1976), no. 11:904-16. Tonts, (Ho. "Betti Alveri proosast ajas ja hinnangutes," Keel ja Kirjandus (1981), no. 11:644-87. Willmann, Asta. "Betti Alver ja ta luulelatem," Tulimuld 30 (1979): 136-49.
EST185
Leili Andre. Author of fiction. Hiibedakirjaga kruus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979).
EST186
Mae Antsu. Author of fiction. Mu pamade aegu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
EST187 EST188 EST189
Elisabeth "Aspe" (Niliander, 1860-1927). Author of fiction. KLE. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia Literature - Books and Articles. Ennosaare Ain; Anna Dorothea (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1984). Ennosaare ain: Jutustus eesti minevikust (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1974). Kas 0 ode. Novel/. 3d ed. (Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1923).
EST175 EST176 EST177 EST178 EST179 EST180 EST181 EST182 EST183
EST190
EST191 EST192 EST193 EST194 EST195 EST196 EST197 EST198
Raag, Arno. Elisabeth Aspe, elu ja looming: Biograafilis-kriitiline essee (Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1928). Aimee Beekman (b. 1933). Author of fiction, filmscripts, and travel sketches. EL. KLE 9. PSE. "A Crystal Mirror," Soviet Literature (1972), no. 8:115-24. Hundimurdja (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1994). Kaevupeegel. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966) Kartulikuljesed: Rihva Jossi ja Benita abielu viimased paevad. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968. Kartulikuljused; Valgate vareste parv (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Keeluala. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). Kuradilill. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Loobumisvoimalus. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). 794
Individual Authors
EST199 EST200 EST201 EST202 EST203 EST204 EST205 EST206 EST207 EST208 EST209 EST210 EST211 EST212 EST213
Mirjami triloogia (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Peavari. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Stnni-Sitm (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). For children. Sugupuu. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Tihnik. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Tondinahad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). For children Vabajooks (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Vaikesed inimesed Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Valgete vareste parv. Romaan (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1967). Valikuviiimalus. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Valitud romaanid. 3 vols (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983-1984). Vanad lapsed Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1972). Vantorel. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Viinakuu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975). with Vladimir Beekman. Euroopa ristteedel: Eeisimarkmeid Austriast ja Hollandist (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965).
EST214
Bodyrev,Iurii. "Vozdukh napolnen ideiami," Voprosy literatury (1984), no.12:146-72. Interview. In Russian. Revane, Hilve. "Kodutuse tuuline tunne: Naine Aimee Beekman peeglis," Keel ja Kirjandus (1992), no. 1:13-22.
EST215
EST216 EST217 EST218 EST219 EST220 EST221
EST222
EST223 EST224 EST225 EST226 EST227 EST228 EST229 EST230 EST231 EST232 EST233 EST234 EST235
Maimu Berg (b. 1945). Author of fiction. Ara (Tallinn: Tuum, 1999). Kirjutajad; Seisab uksi mae peal (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Ma armastasin venelast: Nemad (Tallinn: Kupar, 1994). Mina, moeajakirjanik ([Tallinn]: Huma, 1996). On lainud: Lugusidja kunstmuinasjutte (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). "The Rococo Lady" and "The Mill Ghost" in Estonian Short Stories. Kajar Pruul and Darlene Reddaway, eds. Ritva Poom, tr. (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1996): 239-59. "Seisab iiksi mae peal" in Kristjan Jaak Peterson and Maimu Berg. Laulud ja paevaraamat ([Tallinn]: Huma, 1998). Salme Ekbaum (b. 1912). Author of fiction and poet. VK. Ajatar. Luuletused (Toronto: Estoprint, 1974). Arm ja ahnus. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1972). Farm in the Forest. Leida Krass, tr. (Goteborg, Sweden: Orto, [1949]). Ilmapiillu inimesed. Romaan (Vadstena, Sweden: Orto, 1948). Indiaani suvel. Luuleraamat (Toronto: Orto, 1951). Inimene ingel. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1983). Jalgkiri tormiuksel: Jutte, juhtumisi, legende (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1987). Karestik. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1955). Kivi kiljatas aknasse. Luuletused (Stockholm: Vaba Eesti, 1967). Kohtumine lennujaamas. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1979). Kontvoiiras. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1966). Kulaliseks on ootus: Kolmas raamat "Ilmapiillu inimestest." Romaan ([Toronto]: Orto, 1952). Lindprii talu. Romaan (Goteborg, Sweden: Orto, 1951).
795
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST236 EST237 EST238 EST239 EST240 EST241 EST242 EST243 EST244
Ohtu tiiva all: Seitsmes kogu luuletusi (Toronto: Oma, 1992). OigusenoucYa. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1962; 2d ed., Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, cI993). Ris titan ts. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1970). Suteoja. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1957). Talioras: Kuues kogu luuletusi (Toronto: Oma, 1988). Valge maja. Romaan (Vadstena, Sweden: Orto, 1946). Vang kes pogenes. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1975). Varjude maja (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1959). Veimevakk: Puhapaevakarjuse malestusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1964).
EST245 EST246
Alide Ertel (b. 1877). Playwright and poet. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Allegooriad (Tartu: E. Bergmann, 1919). Puhajarv: Muinasdraam (Tartu: E. Bergmann, 1919).
EST247 EST248 EST249
Erika Esop (1927-1999). Author of fiction. Patu hind ([Tallinn]: TormiKiri, 2000). Pikk naine; Kaasaegne igand ([Kuressaare]: TormiKiri, 2000). Pildinoid (Tallinn: [s.n.], 1995). For children.
EST250
EST251 EST252 EST253 EST254 EST255 EST256 EST257 EST258
EST259 EST260 EST261 EST262 EST263 EST264 EST265 EST266
Liisa Marie Golding (b. 1870). Mu kallis Liisi. A. Vinkel, comp. Eeva Aaver, ed. (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1996). Correspondence with the writer Juhan Liiv (1864-1913). Anna "Haava" (Anna Rozalin Haavakivi, 1864-1957). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. EL. KLE. MERSL. PS£. Poems in Matthews, ed., Anthology ofModern Estonian Poetry; Pranspill, ed, Estonian Anthology; and Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also 70 a. siinnipdevaks under Miina Harma - Estonia - History, Society, and Culture; and Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Anna Haava: Vaike luuleraamat (Tartu: Postimehe, 1920; Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Laulan oma eesti laulu (1935; Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1996). Luuletused (Tallinn, 1954; 2d ed., 1972). Luuletuskogu (Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1924). Nommelill: Valimik luuletusi. Paul Rummo, ed. (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Siiski on elu ilus. 2d ed. (Tartu, Postimehe, 1920). Vaikesed pi/did Eestist (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1972). Rummo, P. "0 zhizni i tvorchestve Anny Haava" in Ob estonskoi literature (Tallinn: Estonskoe gosudarstvennoe izd-vo, 1956): 111-30.
Lehte Hainsalu (Seet, b. 1938). Poet and author of fiction. PS£. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature -- Anthologies. Ainsa ooga labi maa: Luulet, 1956-1978 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Kes te koormatud olete (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). For young readers. Kukelokuti ohvriromaan (Tallinn: Virgela, 1999). Lakka ilma redelita (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1996). Liivakellas niriseb aeg. Sonette (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Luulepuhkusel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Pigilinnu laul (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1967). Pika Hermanniga: 100 luuletust 1991 rida ([Tartu]: Greif, 1994). 796
Individual Authors
EST267 EST268 EST269 EST270 EST271 EST272 EST273 EST274 EST275 EST276 EST277
Pikkurilli: Oks pakapikujutt, kristile, suurele pakapikusbbrale (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1994). Ptihjavesi. Ballaadid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Rukis loob pead (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Siinpool Toone voolamist (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1972). Sbnajala iiis: Varsid, 1954-1956 (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1957). Tapritepidu: Kumme lugulaulu Tartu enneminevikust (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). 10 cakes (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1990). For children. In English translation. Tere ohtust. Kuidas elate? (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Tuli tuhkhaua:. Seitse muinasjuttu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Vanasbnamang: Luulet poistele (Tallinn: Tiritamm, 1992). For children. Viis minutitparast vihma: Oks fiktsioon-romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1999).
EST278 EST279 EST280
Aime Hansen. Poet. Kalade kuninga maa: Luulet, 1981-1986 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Koduaja tuul (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Teekond madude saarele (Tartu: Eesti Kostabi-Selts, 1990).
EST281 EST282 EST283 EST284 EST285
Viiu Harm (b. 1944). Poet and actor. ET. PSE. Luuletusi, lugusidja midagi kaMargareetast, 1971-1973 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Pealkirjata (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). with Paul-Eerik Rummo. Avamaastik; Otse mu oma rinnus (Toronto: Maarjamaa, 1989). with Peeter Tooming. Sina, jogi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1984). with Ants Sade and Peeter Tooming. Valge Vaikus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979).
EST286
Marie Heiberg (1890-1942). Poet. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud. under EstoniaLiterature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Kaisin uksi tahte valgel. Kajar Pruul, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988).
EST287 EST288
Kart Hellerma. Author of fiction. Alkeemia (Tallinn: Tuum, 1997). Kassandra ([N. Y.]: Hotger, 2000).
EST289
Aili Helm. Author of fiction. Kuradil ei ole varju: Markmeid noukogude naistevanglast, 1946 ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti
EST290 EST291
Reziim - see kolub uhkelt. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1984). Vagivallamaa. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1982).
EST292
Miina Hint. Author of fiction. Vanker (Tallinn: [s.n.], 1989).
EST293 EST294
Ella I1bak. Author of fiction and dancer. ET. Kumisev kannel. Romaan ([5.1.]: Kultuur, 1966). Otsekui hirv kisendab: Malestusi ja tbekspidamtst ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kitjanike
EST295
Kooperatiiv, 1953). Tuvi Maim (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1955).
EST296
Katrin Jakobi. Author of fiction. Suvekodumaa. Novelle (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1975).
Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1979).
Helvi Jiirisson (b. 1928). Poet, author of works for children, and translator. PSE. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud. under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. 797
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST297 EST298 EST299 EST300 EST301 EST302
Ilmapuu varjus: Luulet, 1954-1982 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Inimhdalele: Luuletusi, 1971-1975 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). -- Ja pikkamisi roheldub maailm: Luuletusi, 1982-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Magedes sunnivadpilved (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Puu silmapiiril: Luuletusi, 1960-1965 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Rohelised leed: Luuletusi, 1966-1970 (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1971).
EST303 EST304 EST305 EST306 EST307 EST308 EST309 EST310 EST311 EST312
Aira Kaal (1911-1988). Poet, playwright, author of fiction, and travel writer. EL. KL£. PSE. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Esimest korda Armeenias.· Reisikiri (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Hetked merega: Luuletusi aastaist, 1971-1974 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Kodunurga laastud. 3 vols. (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1966-1978). Muljeidja maeid India sddult (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1958). Pihlakad mere dares. Luuletusi (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1971). Saaks kord seda imet veel vaadata (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Seitse tott ja seitse valet (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). aks tigu ilma majata (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Valltud luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Voidurakett (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948).
EST313 EST314
Juta Kaidla (1923-1968). Poet and writer for children. PS£. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Kaksipidi (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1969). ale mae ja muuri (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1963).
EST315 EST316 EST317
Krista Kajar. Poet and author of fiction. Omaenese ukseni, 1965-1980 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Uhe keelega viiul: Luulet, 1966-1986 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). ale halja jbe (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983).
EST318
Madde Kalda. Author of fiction. Seitse tahte taeva Soelas (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981).
EST319 EST320 EST321
EST322 EST323
Aino Krohn Kallas (1878-1956). Author of fiction, critic, and librettist in Finnish on Estonian subjects. See Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles; and Kallas under Lydia Koidula in this section. Eros the slayer: Two Estonian Tales. Alex Matson, tr. from Finnish (NY: Macmillan, 1927). The White Ship: Estonian Tales. Alex Matson, tr. from Finnish (NY: Knopf, 1924; Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries Press, 1971). The Wolfs Bride: A Tale from Estonia. Alex Matson with Brian Rhys, trs. from Finnish (London: Jonathan Cape, 1930). Doris Kareva (b. 1958). Poet, author of fiction, translator, and editor. PSE. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders. under Baltic States - General- LiteratureAnthologies; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Armuaeg (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Fraktalia. Luulet; Gedichte ([Tallinn]: Eesti Raamat; Aspach, Austria: Innsalz, 2000). Poems in Estonian with translations into German. 798
Individual Authors
EST324 EST325 EST326 EST327 EST328 EST329 EST330 EST331
Hingring (Tallinn: Huma, 1997). Maailma asemel (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1992). Oopildid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Paevapildid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Puudutus Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Salateadvus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Vari ja viiv (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). with Marina Tervonen. Kammertoon ([n.I.]: Estonia Trukk, 1997).
EST332 EST333
Urve Karuks. Poet. Kodakondur ([Toronto]: Mana, 1976). Laotusse lendama laukast: Valitud luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992).
EST334
Asta Kass. Author of fiction for children. Umbermaailmareis. Jutud (Tallinn: Olion, 1994).
EST335
Helgi Kauber. Poet. Viherpuu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981).
EST336
Helga Kaude (1922-1986). Poet. Luuletusi (Toronto: Estoprint, 1987).
EST337 EST338 EST339 EST340 EST341 EST342
EST343
EST344 EST345 EST346 EST347
VUe Kauksi. Author of fiction and poet. Agu ni eha; Mom and Eve. Jonathan Roper, tr. (Tartu: Elmatar, 1995). In Estonian and English. Hano vai luigi): Tossin lugulaulu (Tartu: Alma NAKi Raamatukogu, 1989). Jyriyy: Kirotiitu Tartonja Vnron (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Kesk umma make (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Paat ([Tallinn]: Eesti Kostabi-Selts, 1998). Sang ([Tallinn]: Eesti Kostabi-Selts, 1997). Liusia Khordikainen (Lucy Hordikainen). Zhizn:v okupatsii: Pushkin-Gatchina-Estoniia: Dnevnik Liusi Khordikainen. S. A. Nuridzhanova, ed. (SPb.: SPbGU, 1999). The diaries cover the period between April 1940 and May 1945. Leida Kibuvits (1907-1976). Author of fiction. PSE. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Elagu inimenel (Tallin, Eesti Riiklik, 1962). Endistest aegadest: Valik proosat aastatest, 1934-1941 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Lepatriinupunane (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Soomustudruk. Romaan (Tartu, 1932; Tallinn, Eesti Riiklik, 1957; 3d ed. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986).
EST348 EST349
Alice Valeria Kimberg-Kotkas (b. 1914). Indreku lapsed Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1966). Pilve all ja pilve piiril (Toronto: Oma, 1983).
EST350 EST351 EST352 EST353
Aita Kivi. Author of fiction and poet. Aknalseisja (Tallinn: RE Stuudio, 1996). Jumalakapp. Armastusromaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1996). Teisikudja armukesed (Tallinn: RAS Rahva Haal, 1993). Uheksa avameelset naist (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). 799
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST354
EST355 EST356 EST357 EST358 EST359 EST360 EST361 EST362 EST363 EST364 EST365 EST366 EST367
Usaldades (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986).
Lydia "Koidula" (Janzen, 1843-1886). Actor, playwright, author of fiction, theater critic, essayist, graphic artist, and translator. EL. ET PS£. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 1; Pranspill, ed, Estonian Anthology; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987. under Estonia ~ Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Eesti muldja eesti suda: 100 aastat Lydia Koidula surmast (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Kaks juttu: Ainuke, Enne ukse lukutamist. Karl Kesa, ed. (Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1924). Kogutud luuletused (Tartu: Eesti Kitjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1925). Kolmjuttuja "saarane mulk" (Tallinn: Eesti Kirjastus, 1944). Luuletused: Tekstikriitiline valjaanne. E. Aaver, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969). Mu isamaa on minu arm (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Naidendid (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1946). Saarane mulk (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1946). Saarane mulk. . . ehk Sada vakka tangusoola: Naljamang kolmes vaatuses (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Teosed. 2 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1957). Vaike luuleraamat (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1967). Valik luulet (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948). Valitud luuletused ([Goteburg]: Orto, 1949).
EST383
Aaver, Eva, Heli Laanekask, and Sirje Olesk, comps. Lydia Koidula, 1843-1886 (Tallinn: Ilmamaa, 1994). Illustrations. Kahu, Meelik. "Lydia Koidula. Eesti Postimehe kirjasaatjana 1881," Keel ja Kirjandus (1984), no. 9:543-56. Kallas, Aino Krohn. Tahelend: Koidula elulugu. Friedebert Tuglas, tr. from Finnish (Tartu: Eesti Kirjanduse Seltsi Kirjastus, 1929; 2d rev. ed. Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1999). Kangro, Eeva Merike. "Lydia Koidula rahvuspoliitilised vaated," Tulimuld 26 (1975): 6573, 121-27. Laidvee, H. Lydia Koidula bibliograafia, 1861-1966 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). Lindsalu, El0. "Koidula kui mark," Keelja Kirjandus 43.8 (2000): 567-77. Mihkla, Karl. Lydia Koidula elu ja looming (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Olesk, S., and P. Pillak, comps. Lydia Koidula, 24.12.1843-11.08.1886 (Tallinn: [s.n.], 2000). Text in Estonian, English, and Russian. Poldmae, Rudolf. Koidula teater ([Tallinn]: Teatriuhing, 1963). Puhvel, Madli. Symbol ofDawn: The Life and Times ofthe 19th-Century Estonian Poet Lydia Koidula (Tartu: Tartu University Press, 1995). Rummo, Paul. Uhe laulu lugu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Saat, J., ed. Lydia Koidula. Valimik L. Koidula 100; sunnipaeva ja 60.' Surmapaeva puhul avaldatud materjale (Tallinn: Poliitiline, 1947). Soot, Bemard. Lydia Koidula: Luhimonograafia (Tallinn, Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Talts, Leida. Parnu teater (Tallinn: Teatriuhing, 1975). Koidula's theater connections. Undla-Poldmae, Aino. "Kirjanduslikke mojustusi ja tolkeid Emajiie oobikus,' Keel ja Kirjandus (1986), no. 8:528-38. -----. Koidulauliku valgel. Uurimusi ja artikleid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981).
EST384
Tiiu Kokla. Poet. Paevade vahele (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988).
EST368 EST369 EST370 EST371 EST372 EST373 EST374 EST375 EST376 EST377 EST378 EST379 EST380 EST381 EST382
800
Individual Authors I1mi Kolla (1933-1954). Poet. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2; and Priidel, EST385
comp., Emalaulud, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Minu kevad. Silvia Nagelmaa, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983).
EST388 EST389 EST390 EST391 EST392 EST393 EST394
Raissa Kovamees (b. 1907). Author of fiction and playwright. Kahe vaina vahel. Romaan (Toronto: Ortoprint, 1956). "Maiden on the Seashore." Juta Kovamees Kitching and Hein Kovamees, trs. in Bridge Across the Sea: Seven Baltic Plays. Alfreds Straumanis, ed. (Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland, 1983): 77-122. Oh kord . . .: Jutte jajutukesi moodunud aegadest (Vancouver, B.C.: Laurel Press, 1988). On lindudel pesad Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1960). Parisosa (Toronto: Orto, 1969). Randlased. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1962). Soja lapsed. (Toronto: Orto, 1967). Teela. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1965). Tutarlaps kaugelt neemelt (Tallinn: Olion, 1998).
EST395 EST396
Mall Kiinnapuu. Author of fiction. Huljatud toed Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1968). Siidamel on omad miitted. Romaan. 2 vols. (Toronto: [s.n.], 1961-1964).
EST386 EST387
EST401
I10na Laaman. Poet. VK. Mis need sipelgad ka ara ei ole (Toronto: Mana, 1970). Mouekriips (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1994). Nii on see inimeseks olemine. Luuletused (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1984). Suda vaatab kiikriga: Teine kogu luuletusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1974). Oks usna kerge haigus. Luuletused (Toronto: Maarjamaa, 1980).
EST402
Meri-Liis Laherand (b. 1951). Author of fiction for children. Emadepaev (Tallinn: Tiritamm, 1993).
EST397 EST398 EST399 EST400
EST410 EST411 EST412 EST413 EST414 EST415 EST416
Herta Laipaik. Author of fiction and other prose. Angara aares: Anno 1950 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Dagajutt Daskraamatuft. Romaan (Tallinn: Kupar, 1991). Hallid luiged (TaUinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986.) Hauakaevaja lood (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Kummitus muusikatoas; Doktor Vallaku miiistatus (Tal1inn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Lauakaevaja lood (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Maarjakask: Kunstmuistendeid uhe vana jutuvestja malestuseks (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Oma koja narr. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1998). Ood litrilisele bhtukieidile (Tallinn: Olion, 1999). Parlid surevadpikkamisi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1993). Pelg (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1993). Tuulekellad (Tallinn: Olion, 2000). Uksik paat Jenisseil (Tallinn. Eesti Raamat, 1966). Vagajutt vaskraamatust. Romaan (Tallinn: Kupar, 1991).
EST417
Ester Laos. Author of fiction. Kohtuks koju (Tallinn]: Varrak, 1994).
EST403 EST404 EST405 EST406 EST407 EST408 EST409
801
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST418 EST419 EST420 EST421 EST422 EST423
EST424 EST425
Eha Lattemae (b. 1922). Poet. EL. PS£. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Elulugu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Metsamarju miitsamarju (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1974). Niinda ma lahen (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Oma sammude varjst (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Paasuke paevalind (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). with Andres Lattemae. Kahel haalel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). I1se Lehiste (b. 1922). Linguist and poet. Keel Kirjanduses. Jaan Ross, comp. (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 2000). Noorest peast kirjutatud laulud: Luuletusi aastaist, 1938-48 (Scarborough, Ont.: Maarjamaa, 1989).
EST426 EST427 EST428 EST429 EST430
Ira Lember. Author of fiction and writer for children. Juba tomid paistavad (s.1.]: Nora, 1994). Kaks ode ([Tallinn]: Kupar, 1995). Kevadromanss ([s.1.]: Vali, 2000). Musta Kaarna kuusis (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1998). Naitleja vastu tahtmist (Tallinn: Kupar, 1995).
EST431 EST432
Katre Ligi. Poet. Aeg augustit ara saata. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Kiiigest ei kdnni ara (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1978).
EST433 EST434
Ellen Liiv. Author of fiction. Pohjast lounasse: Malestusi ja kommentaare (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1992). Memoir Urgmets ja koolibri. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, [1959]).
EST435 EST436 EST437 EST438 EST439 EST440 EST441 EST442 EST443 EST444 EST445 EST446 EST447
Viivi Luik (b. 1946). Poet and author of fiction. EL. PS£. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General - Literature - Anthologies; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii. 1627-1987, under Estonia Literature - Anthologies. Ajaloo ilu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). uaat (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1968). lnimese kapike ([Tallinn]: Vagabund, 1998). Lauludemuuja (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Luulet, 1962-1974 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Maapaalsed asjad. Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Ole kus oled (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). Pildi sisse minek (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Pilvede puha. Luuletusi, 1961-1963 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Pbliskevad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975). Salamaja pUr (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1974). Seitsmes rahukevad. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985; Tallinn: Tanapaev, 2000). Taevaste tuul. Teine luulevihik. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966).
EST448 EST449 EST450
Jaanus, Maire. "Viivi Luik: War and Peace; Body and Genotext in Her Novel Seitsmes rahukevad," Journal ofBaltic Studies 20.3 (1989): 265-82. Kiin, Sirje. "Viivi Luik," Looming (1980): 1437-51. Verschik, Anna. "Pildi sisse minek: Moningaid markmeid Viivi Luige 'Seitsmenda rahukevade' tolkest vene keelde," Keelja Kirjandus 43.3 (2000): 161-70.
802
Individual Authors
EST451 EST452 EST453 EST454 EST455 EST456 EST457 EST458
Helmi Maelo (1898-1978). Author of fiction, journalist, and essayist. VK. See also Maelo, Eesti naine labi aegade. under Estonia - History, Society, and Culture. Eevi Altma abielu. Romaan (Tartu: Postimees, 1935). Elutegevuses. Malestusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, [1961]). Homne paev. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1972). !sata. Romaan (Tartu: Sonavara, 1928). Keerdsiilmed. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1968). Kui oli kevad. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1952). Oma veri. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1965). Paevast paeva: Paevik, 1. juulist 1975 kuni 30. juunini 1977 (Lund, Sweden: Eesti
EST459 EST460 EST461
Part on minu sober: Noorsoojutt (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1935). Salme astub ellu: Jutustus noorsoole (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1937). Sammud edasi: Malestusi, vaatlusi, elamusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv,
EST462 EST463 EST464 EST465 EST466 EST467 EST468
Sangar: Noorsoojutt (Vadstena, Sweden: Abetryck, 1945). Soohuti Liine: Noorsoojutt (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1938). Talututar. Malestusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirkanike Kooperatiiv, 1959). Tanapaeva lapsed Romaan (Tartu: Tungal, 1933). Teised tuuled Romaan (Lund, Sweden, Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1970). Teras: Romaan tutarlastele (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1936). Ultiipilane Soomest. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Kirjastusiihisus, 1940; 2d ed., Tartu: Noor-
EST469 EST470 EST471 EST472
Eesti, 1943; [Tallinn]: Kupar, 1993). Vallaslaps. Romaan (Tartu: Postimees, 1934). Voldukanka margi all: Noorsoojutustus (NY: Eesti Kollitoimkond, USAs, 1963). Vooras veri. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1966). Voorsil: Malestusi, vaatlusi, elamusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1974).
Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1978).
1975).
EST473 EST474 EST475 EST476 EST477 EST478 EST479 EST480 EST481 EST482 EST483 EST484 EST485 EST486 EST487 EST488 EST489 EST490 EST491 EST492 EST493
Heljo Mind (b. 1926). Poet and author of fiction and works for children. PSE. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Armastuse kodu (Tallinn: Faatum, 1997). Homme on kaugel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Koer taskus (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1988). In English translation as Puppy in the Pocket Arvi Jurviste, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1988). For children. Kulaline kodus. Romaan ([Tallinn]: Kupar, 1998).
Lapseroovija (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Meelisklusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Metsseanahk. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1993). Miks sa vaikid? (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969). Paanipill (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Paberipulm. Romaan (Tallinn: Faatum, 1998). Rahareha (Tallinn: Faatum, 1996). Surnute mass (Tallinn: Kupar, 1991). Tegevusraadius (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Tolmunud helendus. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Toomas Linnupoeg (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Tuul peas (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Tuulebarbar (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Uksteisest labi ja mooda (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Umbjarv (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Vaiksete ouede ounapuud (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Vikerkaare all (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965).
803
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST494 EST495 EST496
Aime Maripuu (b. 1934). Author of fiction. Jaljed umber Jarve (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Ma kusin. Jutustused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Majas rappuvad seinad. Jutustused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971).
EST497
Maria Marits. Author of fiction. Pbhjavalgus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965).
EST498 EST499 EST500 EST501 EST502 EST503 EST504 EST505 EST506 EST507 EST508
Kersti "Merilaas" (Sang, 1913-1986). Poet, playwright, opera librettist, and author of fiction. EL. PSE. Poems in Anto!ogiia estonskoi poezii 2; Priidel, comp., Ema!aulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., AntologUa estonskoi poezU. 1627-1987, under Estonia Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Antudja viietud: Luuletusi, 1977-1979 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981; 1985). Kaks viimast rida: Naidend neljas pildis (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1973). Kevadised koplid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Kindakiri (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). For children. Kuukressid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969). Paikese paistel (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948). Poeem Parnu silgust (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Rannapaasuke. Luuletusi, 1938-1958 (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1962). Vaike luuleraamat (Tallinn Eesti Raamat, 1993). Valitud teosed. 2 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat 1986). Veskilaul (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1959).
EST511 EST512
Heinapuu, Andres, and Kroot Liivak, comps. Kersti Merilaas: Personaalnimestik. (Tallinn: Eesti NSV Kultuuriministeerium; Fr. R. Kreutzwaldi nim. Eesti NSV Riiklik Raamatukogu, 1983). Includes Merilaas's "Autobiograafia." Kiin, Sirje. "'Aga kuuskedega moistan ma juba konelda': Kujundlik Kersti Merilaas," Keel ja Kirjandus (1983), no. 12:657-69. -----. Kersti Merilaas: Luuletaja elu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Mum, Karl. "Patrast Maantee tuuli." Looming (1983), no. 12:1690-98.
EST513
Irina Mesipuu (b. 1933). Author of fiction. Hulljulge ([ s.1]: 1. Mesipuu, 1997).
EST509
EST510
Lehti Metsaalt. Author of fiction and theater historian. EST514
EST515 EST516 EST517 EST518 EST519 EST520 EST521 EST522 EST523
Tahtede langemise 1965).
ood: Novellette ja miniatuure,
1961-1963 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat,
Ene Mihkelson (b. 1944). Poet, author of fiction, and critic and historian of literature. PS£. Poem in Cummins, ed, Shifting Borders. under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezU. 16271987, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Algolekud (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Elujoonis (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Huudja haal: Luuletusi, 1988-1991 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1993). Igiliikuja (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Kaalud ei kiinele: Valitud luuletusi, 1967-1997 (Tallinn: Tuum, 2000). Kirjanduse seletusi: Artikleidja retsensioone, 1973-1983 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Korter (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Matsi piihi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Nime Vaev. Romaan (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1994). 804
Individual Authors EST524 EST525 EST526 EST527 EST528 EST529 EST530
Pidevus neelab uht nuga (Tallinn: Tuum, 1997). Ring ja nelinurk (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Selle talve taused Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Surma sunnipaev: Novelle ja laaste (Tallinn: Tuum, 1996). Tuhased tiivad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Tulek on su saatus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Voimalus, ounast. loobuda (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990).
EST531
Liisu Mikiver (b. 1928). Poet. Kui aeg seisab. Luuletused (Tallinn: Kupar, 1997).
EST532 EST533 EST534 EST535
Helgi Muller (1932-1971). Poet and translator. PSE. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Laulud ratastel: Luuletusi, 1962-1966 (TaIlinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Linnulina: Luuletusi, 1966-1969 (TalIinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Tahesark: Luuletusi, 1962-1963 (TalIinn: Eesti Riiklik Kirjastus, 1963). Valik luulet. Linda Ruud, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983).
EST536
Kalle Muuli (b. 1958). Poet. Klaasi tumeduses: Luuletusi aastaist, 1985-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
EST537
Aino Miiiir. Author of fiction. Linnuvere lugu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Enda Naaber (Nipsust). Poet.
EST538 EST539
Tormilatern kaes: Luulet aastaist, 1989-1990 (Kuressaare: Saarte Trtikikoda, 1991). with Tiina Naaber. Kaevuteel (Kuressaare: Saarte Triikikoda, 1990).
Tiina Naaber. Poet. See Enda Naaber. EST540
Valli Naelapea (1934-1989), Poet. Traagelniidid: Luuletusi, 1954-1989 (Tartu: [s.n.], 1991).
EST552 EST553
Ellen "Niit" (Kross, b. 1928). Poet, author of works for children, playwright, travel writer, and translator. EL. KLE. PSE. WWR. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii, 1627-1987, under Estonia - Literature
EST554
Kehman, Anu, and Tila Suls, comps. El/en NUt: Kirjandusnimestik (TaIlinn: Eesti
EST541 EST542 EST543 EST544 EST545 EST546 EST547 EST548 EST549 EST550 EST551
805
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST555
Lasteraamatukogu, 1991). Includes Niit's "Autobiograafia." Mum, Karl. "Ja koige file on mahe valgus," Keelja Kirjandus 21 (1978): 385-97.
EST556 EST557
Dagmar Normet. Author of works for children. See also Normet under Lo Tui - Estonia - History, Society, and Culture Individuals. Naeratuste vikerkaar: Jtiulumuinasjuu (Rapla: Graafiline Produktsioon, 1992). Une-Mati rannakulas (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986).
EST558 EST559 EST560 EST561
Helga Nou (b. 1934). Author of fiction. VK. Hundi silmas. Romaan (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1999). Inimvaresed. Romaan (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1993). Kass soob rohtu. Romaan (Uppsala, 1965). Kord kolmapaeval. Novelle ja laaste ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv,
EST562 EST563
Oi, oi, oi, mis juhtus? Jutustus (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, [1967]). Paha pois. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1973; Tallinn:
-r
[1967]).
one.
1990). EST564 EST565
Pea suu! Raamat noortest ja noortele (Stockholm: Kirjastus Valis-Eesti, 1983). Ruuduline roovel. Jutustus (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1965; Tallinn:
EST566
Eesti Raamat, 1990). Tiiger, tiiger. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1969; Tallinn: Eesti Trukitoostus, 1990).
EST567 EST568 EST569 EST570 EST571 EST572 EST573 EST574 EST575 EST576 EST577 EST578 EST579
Minni Nurme ("M. Raudseppe," b. 1917). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. EL. KLE. PSE. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezh 1627-1987, under EstoniaLiterature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Esmaspaeva kunnisel (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1960). Kuuvein. Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Lambumine. Jutustusi ja novelle (Tallinn: Ilukirjandusja Kunst, 1946). Maarjahein (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1967).
Metsounapuu (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1963). Paevapuri (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Pilvede pisarad tarkamisse. Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Puud varjulised: Luulet aastaist, 1954-1986 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Rahni laastud: Luhijutte ja miniatuure (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Sookailudes on loitsud. Luuletused (Tallinn, Esti Raamat, 1971). Tuules lendlev seeme (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Valgevalul (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Valus kusimus: Laaste ja jutustusi (Tallinn, Ajalehtede-Ajakirjade, 1962).
EST580
Krimm, Virve. "Juured iiha toitvas mullas," Looming (1977): 1742-50.
EST581
Merike Dim (b. 1951). Poet. Valjakuid ja volvikaike (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985).
EST582
Helgi Opik (b. 1936). Author of historical fiction. Trooja valjadel. Romaan (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1980).
EST583
Virve Osila. Poet. Nagemused (Johvi: [s.n.], 2000).
806
Individual Authors Anna Paas (1895-1975). Author of fiction. PSE. EST584 EST585 EST586
Lepaurvad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Roosa vaikus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Uus vahetus (Tallinn, Eesti Raamat, 1968).
EST587
Aili Paju. Author of fiction. See also Paju under Betti Alver. Merkuuri tutar (TaIlinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983).
EST588
Merle Pajula. Author of crime fiction. Ruunimargid. Kriminaalromaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1995).
EST589
Tiina Pappel (b. 1971). Poet. Usna kuskil osaline: Luuletusi, 1992-1995 ([TaIlinn]: Huma, 1997).
EST596 EST597
Eeva Park (b. 1950). Author of fiction and poet. Eeva Park (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Hullu Hansu lugu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Mees, kes maletas elevante (Tallinn: Roma, 1994). Morkjas tuul (TaIlinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Naeru optlane (Tallinn: Kupar, 1998). "On the Other Side of the Acheron" in End ofEmpire: 15 New Works from the 15 Republics ofthe Former Soviet Union. Patra McShany Sevastiades, eds. (NY: Rosen Publishing Group, 1994): 71-80. D6 valgus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). To/m ja tuul. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992).
EST598 EST599
Malle Parn. Poet. Labi Korbe: Luulet AD 1968-1991 ([s.1.]: Viljandi, 1994). Tuulte meelevallas (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
EST590 EST591 EST592 EST593 EST594 EST595
EST600 EST601
Leonora Peets (b. 1899). Author of fiction. Maroko taeva all. (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti & EMP, 1983; 2d ed., Tallinn: Olion, 1997). Women ofMarrake eh. Record ofa Secret Sharer, 1930-1970. Rein Taagepera, tr. (Durham, Ne: Duke University Press, 1988). Selections from Maroko taeva all.
EST602
Liisa Perandi (1879-1946). Lauliku tutar: Rida malestusi lapsepiilvest (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1996). Memoir by the daughter of the poet Ado Reinvald (1847-1922). Aino "Pervik" (Aino Raud, b. 1932). Poet, author of fiction and works for children, and
EST603 EST604 EST605 EST606 EST607 EST608 EST609 EST610 EST611 EST612 EST613 EST614
translator. PSE. lmpulss (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Jutte, muist muinas --, muist muid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Kaetud lauad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Kallis Harra Q (Tallinn: Kupar, 1992). For children. Keeruline lugu (Tallinn: Tiritamm, 1994). For children. Kellavalaja (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Kiikujad varavakaartel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Kiljub ning kumiseb: Keskaja tsiikkel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Ohupall: Noorsooromaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969). Puusseastuja: Luuletsukkel, 1981-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Tulesbitjad. Novellid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Umimetsades: Luulet, 1976-1977 (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1977). 807
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST615
Orglaan, E., and H. Voogla, comps. Aino Pervik: Kirjanduse nimestik (Tallinn: Eesti NSV Riiklik Laste- ja Noorteraamatukogu, 1976). Bibliography.
EST621
Magda Pihla. Author of fiction. Eide tutar, taadi tutar (Brooklyn, N.Y.: Esto, 1961). on hea elada (NY: Eesti Koolitoim Kond, 1961). For children. Naanu ema tutred. Romaan ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1963). Ristunud saatused. Novellid (Toronto: Orto, 1955). Roomuraasukese kirjad ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1952). For children. Teed ja kaijad. Romaan ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1958).
EST622 EST623 EST624
Vaike Pilvistu. Poet. Hingeaken. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Kaed (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Suur tee koliseb korva (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987).
EST625
Helmi POId. Author of fiction. Stkiurikast. Romaan. Kai P51d, ed. ([Toronto]: Noorte-Orto, 1952).
EST626 EST627
Asta POIdmae (b. 1922). Author of fiction and works for children. PSE. Linnadealune muld (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Viini plika (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1999).
EST616 EST617 EST618 EST619 EST620
EST628 EST629 EST630 EST631 EST632 EST633 EST634 EST635 EST636 EST637 EST638 EST639 EST640 EST641 EST642 EST643 EST644 EST645 EST646 EST647 EST648 EST649 EST650
xou
Lilli Promet (b. 1922). Author of fiction, poet, playwright, scriptwriter, essayist, travel writer, andjournalist. EL. KLE. PSE. Stories in Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman. under Russian Literature - Anthologies; Glade with Lite-GiVing Water, under Baltic States - Literature - Anthologies; and poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia Literature - Anthologies. Aheldatud muusa (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1997). libelpuu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). lisabel. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992). lmelik raamat (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Kes levitab anekdoote? Jutustused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1967). Kui tuhkpuu oitseb (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Lamav tiiger (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Los Caprichos (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Maastikuhaaled: Naidendid, publitsistika (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Meesteta kula. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1972; 1981). Ohtusel alleel. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Pesamaa. Jutustused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Primavera. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973; 1981). Tr. into English as Primavera. Helmi Tillemann, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1987). Raamita pi/did (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Roosa kubar (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Seitse [7] kirja Poolast (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). A Summer's Painting and Other Stories. F. Glagoleva et aI., trs. (M.: Raduga, 1984). Taputi/gake (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Teosed. 3 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981- ). Tudrukud taevast. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Uleannetu maa (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Valitud teosed. 6 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981-1983). with RalfParve. Kahekesi teel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975). 808
Individual Authors
EST651 EST652
-----. Kohtumine Marianne'iga (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1963). -----. 3 x pakitud kohver: Reisipilte Saksamaalt, Bulgaariast ja Soomest. (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1958).
EST653 EST654 EST655 EST656 EST657
Helmi Rajamaa (b. 1909). Author of fiction and historian of literature. See also Rajamaa under Marie Under in this section Balsameertud elu. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1956). Kannatuse mangud. Novelle (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti, 1988). Mosaiik: Valimik luulet aastate lbikusest ([Stockholm]: Abe, 1992). Paguluse sirvilaudu: Paevikumarkmeid aastatest 1950-1980 (Tallinn: Virgela, 1999). Varjutatud sudamed. Romaan (Goteborg, Sweden: Orto, 1951).
EST658
Helju Rammo (b. 1926). Author of works for children. PSE. Passita taismees (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970).
EST659 EST660 EST661 EST662
EIlinor Rangel' (1902-1967). Author of fiction and playwright. PSE. Karmid tuuled (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Kullimaja Marta (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1984). Onne jahil (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Onnejahil; Karmid tuuled Romaanid. 2d ed. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985).
EST663 EST664 EST665
Valeria Ranik (b. 1964). Poet. Ajast mooda: Luuletusi aastatest, 1994-1998 (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 2000). Ellujaamine (Tartu: Eesti Kostabi-Selts, 1990). Orb. Eemalolija luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990).
EST666 EST667 EST668 EST669 EST670 EST671
Silvia Rannamaa (b. 1918). Author of fiction and works for children. PSE. Story in Poots, ed., Kolmekiimne kahe silmaga ja prillid peatle selle, under Estonia - Literature Anthologies. Ja vaimuvara ka (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1998). Kadri (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Kadri; Kasuema (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Kasuema (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Kui lapsed motlema hakkavad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1971). Maast madalast (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990).
EST672
Katrin Reemet. Author of fiction. Hingedeaeg. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987).
EST673 EST674 EST675 EST676 EST677
Astrid Reinla. Author of fiction, poet, and writer for children. Inimestega (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Kodanik on loll (TaIlinn: Tuum, 1994). Lihtminevik (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Lumeelevant krooksjalad (Tallinn: Kupar, 1994). Plekk-katus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987).
EST678
EST679 EST680
Sara Reisen (1885-1974). Jewish poet and translator. Lider: Ershte zamlung (Vilnius: Fareyn fun Yidishe literatn un zshumalistn in Vilne, 1924). Maie Remmel. Poet. Laulud laugudetagused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Polufooniltne karneval (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). 809
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST681 EST682 EST683
Linda Ruud (b. 1932) Poet, author of fiction, and editor. PS£. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Mote tulemaast: Varsse, 1980-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989). Naera, Kassandra: Varsse, 1963-1972 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1973). Naine vabast ajast (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979).
EST684 EST685 EST686 EST687 EST688 EST689 EST690 EST691 EST692
Veera Saar (b. 1912). Author of fiction. PSE. Story in Poots, ed, Kolmekumne kahe silmaga ja prillid peatle selle, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Apnllipaev (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Elas kord mees (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975). Ira. Jutustus (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1983). Isa niinepuu: Jutustusi, novelle, laaste (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Kraakuvi magi. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Lbokesed taeva all; Vie allikate (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Maa hind Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Piilatud maa. Jutustus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Ukuaru. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969; 1976). Ole allikate. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1963). Sequel to Lookesed taeva all.
EST693 EST694 EST695 EST696 EST697 EST698 EST699
Karin Saarsen (b. 1926). Poet, author of fiction, and theater historian. VK. See also Saarsen under Lensi Rommer under Estonia -- History, Society and Culture Individuals. Lohengrini lahkumine: Neljas kogu luulet, 1970-1972 (Stockholm: EMP, 1972). Poola suvi: tn« eesti-poola suguviisa elupeegeldusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Rippuval sillal: Teine kogu luuletusi (Stockholm: K. Saarsen, 1964). Sisalik kivil. Luuletusi (Stockholm: K. Saarsen, 1961). Ohest bnnelikust tmnetust armastusset: Kolmas kogu luuletusi, 1965-1968 (Stockholm: EMP, 1968). Uksilduse aastaajad: Viies kogu luuletusi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1977). Vallutajad Novelle (Stockholm: EMP, 1967).
EST703 EST704 EST705 EST706
Mari "Saat" (Meel, b. 1947). Author of-fiction and playwright. EL. PSE. WWR. See also Decter, Soviet Women Writing, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. "Catastrophe" in The Love that Was . . .. Stories ofEstonian Writers. Elvina Moroz, comp. (M.: Progress, 1982): 347-415. "EIsa Herrnann" in Estonian Short Stories. Kajar Pruul and DarIene Reddaway, eds. Ritva Poom, tr. (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1996): 179-85. "His Secret Poodle." Aino Jogi, tr. in The Play: Short Stories by Young Estonian Authors (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1984). Laanepuu. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Gun valguses ja varjus (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Vblu ja vaim. Esimene raamat (Tallinn: one, 1990). What Do We Do about Mother? (M.: Raduga, 1985).
EST707 EST708 EST709
Valve Saretok. Author of fiction. Htiobi tutar. Romaan (Toronto: Ortoprint, 1958). Kajaja. Romaan (Toronto: Ortoprint, 1959). Labi uduliniku. 2 vols. (Toronto: Ortoprint, 1956-57).
EST710
Milvi Seping (b. 1929). Poet. PSE. Heliseval sillal (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961).
EST700 EST701 EST702
810
Individual Authors
EST711 EST712 EST713
EST714 EST715
EST716 EST717
Kulmamailane (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Urvad ule muuride (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Varvilised linnud (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985).
Ly "Seppel" (Ehin, b 1943). Poet and translator. PSE. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. 19a1 hommikul avan peo: Luuletusi, 1960-1964 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Varjuring umber tule (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Marta "Sillaots" (Rannat, 1887-1969). Author of fiction, critic, and translator. PSE. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Kodukaijad: Jutustusedja pi/did (Tallinn: Mas, [1918]). Trips, Traps, Trull: Jutt lastele (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1936; Augsburg, Germany: Estonia, 1948; Toronto: Toronto Eesti Selts Taienduskooli Komitee, 1983). For children.
EST718
Salusaar, Anu. "Marta Sillaots 1887-1969," Looming (1987), no. 5:672-81.
EST719
Meeli Loite Sonn. Poet. Luuletused ([Tallinn]: M. L. Sonn, 2000).
EST720 EST721
Virve Soovik-Uuetoa. Poet. Maratsevast maailmast ule ( [Tallinn?]: Estonia ..., 1995). Uksainus elu, uksainus maarjamaa: Valik luulet, 1969-1989 (Tallinn: [s.n.], 1990).
Maret Suits-Elson (1914-1956). Poet and author of prose. EST722 EST723
Oled kes oled Luuletusi (Stockholm: [s.n.], 1951). Torvalill on aniliin: Jarelejaanud luulet ja proosat ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1958).
EST724
Mai Talvest (b. 1909). Playwright. PSE. Naidendeid: Seitse komoodiatja uks tragoodia (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1969).
EST725
Malle Talvet. Poet and translator. Nahtamatult, lakkamatult (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990).
EST726 EST727 EST728
Tiina Tamman (b. 1948). Author of fiction. Arkamine (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1999). Rukkililleraadio. Romaan ([Tallinn]: T. Tamman, 1997). Tihe udu Tallinnas (Tallinn: Perioodika, 2000).
EST729
Katrin Tammik. Poet. Ussihari (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990).
EST730 EST731 EST732 EST733 EST734
Alma Teder. Author of fiction. Elu iipilane. Romaan. 2 vols. (Toronto: Orto, 1954-56). llusad paevad. Romaan (Vadstena, Sweden: Orto, 1950). Kulaline kodumaalt (Stockholm: Valis-Eesti & EMP, 1983). Roovel ristisambal. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1961). Uks nendest. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1966).
EST735 EST736
Endla Tegova. Author of fiction. Humala-aias. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Laulatatud Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). 811
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST737 EST738
EST739
EST740
Piilvili (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Tunglejad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Aino Thauvon-Suits. (Tauvon-Suits). See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Gustav Suitsu noorus: Kirjade, luuletuste ja malestuste pbhjal ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1964; Tallinn: Olion, 1997). About the writer Gustav Suits. Suits-Kango, Helga. Aino ja Gustavi Lugu (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1987).
EST741 EST742 EST743 EST744
Aino Thoen. Author of fiction. Hallide magede maa. Romaan. ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1954). Igaviku veskid Romaan. ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1952). Teisele rannale. Romaan ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1960). Volaraamat. Romaan (Goteborg, Sweden: Orto, 1951).
EST745 EST746
Aino Tigane (b. 1912). Author of works for children. PSE. Keerdsiilm: Lugu pioneeridest (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948). Lugu vaikesest Annest (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1949).
EST747 EST748 EST749
Leida Tigane (1908-1983). Author of fiction and works for children, journalist, and editor. PSE. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Kelleks ma tahan saada (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948). Matk lobi aastate (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1967). Seitse pastlapaari. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974).
EST750
I10na Tominga (b. 1964). Uste taga (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
EST751
Aino Toomaspoeg. Author of fiction. Viitmehoidjad (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964).
EST752 EST753 EST754 EST755 EST756 EST757 EST758 EST759 EST760
EST761 EST762 EST763 EST764
Tiia Toomet. Poet and author of works for children. Argipaeva iihtu (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Colourful Carpets (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1987). Isamaa suvi (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1997). Kaur, koige noorem vanem vend (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Kodused asjad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). The Little Monkey Who Didn't Want to Grow Up (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1987). Sorting Our Buttons: Stories for Little Boys and Girls. Ellen Sillamagi, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1984). Vaba valik (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Vana aja load (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Elin Toona (Elin-Kai Gottschalk). Author of fiction, biographer, and illustrator in Estonian and English. VK. In Search ofCoffee Mountains (Nashville, TN: T. Nelson, 1977; 2d rev. ed. Harmondsworth, UK: Kestrel Books, 1979). Autobiographical tale for young readers. Kalevikunka viimne tutar. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1988). Kolm valget tuvi. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1992). Lotukata (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 1995). 812
Individual Authors
EST765 EST766 EST767 EST768
Lotukata: Kaas ja illustratsioonid autorilt ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1969). Puuingel. Romaan ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1964). Room teeb taeva taga tuld: Ernst Enno (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 2000). Sipelgas sinise kausi all. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1974; Tallinn: ou« 1991).
EST769 EST770 EST771
Silvia Truu (b. 1922). Author of fiction and works for children. PSE. Saa nuud neist inimestest am (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Sudamel ei ole kortse (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Tere! Sind ma otsiisinl (Tallinn, 1971).
EST772 EST773 EST774
Irma Truupdld (1903-1980). Author of fiction for children. Kuidas jtiuluvana leidis endale ameti (Tartu: Ilutriikk, 1937; rpt. Tartu: Loodus, [1990]). The Land ofthe Green Sun. A. Jogi, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1985). Oomori okaslinn ([Tallinn]: Perioodika, 1992; Tartu: Loodus, 1936).
EST775 EST776
EST777 EST778 EST779 EST780 EST781 EST782 EST783 EST784 EST785 EST786 EST787 EST788
Elo Tuglas (1896-1970). Elukiri, 1952-1958 J. Saar and A. Eelmae, eds. (Tallinn: Faatum, 1993). Tartu paevik, 1928-1941.1. Saar and A. Eelmae, eds. (Tallinn: Faatum, 1996). Both books are diaries kept by the wife of the writer Friedebert Tuglas (1886-1971). Leelo Tungal (b. 1947). Poet and author of fiction and works for children. PSE. Poem in Priidel, comp., Emalaulud. under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Ainus kangelastegu on naeratus: Luulet, 1980-1987 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991). Barbaraja suvekoerad (Tallinn: Eesti Muusikafond, 1991). Ilus vana naine (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Kummaliselt kiivitajad kurtsid: Luuletusi, 1962-1965 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Mullaketraja: Luulet, 1978-1979 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981). Muudita ([Tallinn]: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Oitsev kuristik (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Potatoes, Cows and Cosmonauts. Epp Velner, tr. (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1991). For children. Raamat ja kask (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Tedremang: Luulet, 1979-1980 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Valguse aine (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Veni, vidi, vidiit . .. : Luulet, 1977-1978 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979).
EST791 EST792
Liidia Tuulse. Poet. Liiv ja lumi (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1968). Linde Pihkala vorast: Luuletusi, 1963-1983 (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1983). Muutuda siinaks (Tallinn: L. Tuulse, 1997). Tiivalook: Luulet, 1963-1983 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1989).
EST793
Daima Maylis Turner. Author of fiction. Siinpool Eedeni varavaid. Novelle ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1961).
EST794 EST795 EST796 EST797
Tiina Tuvikene. Author of fiction and poet. Aegadesse raiutud Mod: Romaan ajaloolistel ainetel (Toronto: Orto, 1960). Emajoe oobik. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1965). Neli inspiratsiooni (Toronto: Orto, 1964). Urikivist ristimisastjani. Romaan (Toronto: Orto, 1961).
EST789 EST790
813
The Baltic Region: Estonia EST798
A Wreath ofthe TWinkling Stars: Legends and Poems ([Toronto]: Ortoprint, 1969).
Marie "Under" (Adson, 1883-1980). Poet and translator. Cww. DLB 220. EL. VK.
EST799 EST800 EST801 EST802 EST803 EST804 EST805 EST806 EST807 EST808 EST809 EST810 EST811 EST812 EST813 EST814 EST815 EST816 EST817 EST818 EST819 EST820 EST821 EST822 EST823 EST824 EST825 EST826 EST827 EST828 EST829 EST830 EST831 EST832
EST833
WWR. Poems in George, ed., Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States General- Literature -- Anthologies; Matthews, ed., Antholof:Y ofModern Estonian Poetry; Priidel, comp., Emalaulud; and Ruud and Mikhailova, comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezU, 1627-1987 under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature - Books and Articles. Aaremail. Luulekogu ([Stockholm]: Vaba Eesti, 1963). Child ofMan. W. K. Matthews, comp. and tr. (London: Boreas, [1955]). Eelbitseng: Luuletusi, 1904-1913 (Tartu: Odamees, 1918; 2d rev. ed. Tallinn: Varrak, 1920). naat varjust: Luuletusi, 1923-1927 (Tallinn: Eesti Kirjanikkude Liit, 1927). Ja liha sai siinaks: Valimik kumnest kogust (Tartu: Eesti Kirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1936). Kivi sudamelt: Kumnes kogu luuletusi (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1935). Kogutud luuletused ([Stockholm]: Vaba Eesti, 1958). Kogutud teosed. 3 vols. (Tartu: Noor-Eesti, 1940). Kolmteist ballaadi (Tallinn: Ajalehtede-Ajakirjade, 1963). Lageda taeva all: Luuletusi kuni, 1930 (Tartu: EestiKirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1930). Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Marie Under. E. Niit, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Marie Underi eluraamat. Artur Adson, ed. 2 vols. (Lund, Sweden: Vaba Eesti, 1974). Mu suda laulab: Luuletusi kolmeteistkumnest kogust. Paul Rummo, comp. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981; 2d ed., 1984). Mureliku suuga: Luuletusi, 1935-1942 (Tallinn: Eesti, 1942). Mureliku suuga; Sademed tuhas; Aaremail (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1998). Ormevarjutus: Kogu ballaade, 1927-1929 :{Tallinn: Eesti Kirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1929; Tallinn: Tanapaev, 2000). Parisosa: Luuletusi, 1920-1922 (Tallinn: Eesti Kirjastusillrisuse, 1923). Porkuni preili (Stockholm: Bibliophila, 1968). Room uhest ilusast paevast: Seitsmes kogu luuletusi, 1923-1927 (Tallinn: Eesti Kirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1928; 2d ed., Goteborg, Sweden: Orto, 1948). Sademed tuhas: Kaheteiskumnes kogu luuletusi (Toronto: Orto, 1954). Sinine puri: Luuletusi, 1917-1918 (Tallinn: Siuru, 1918; 2d ed., Tallinn: Auringo, 1919; 3d ed. Tallinn: Varrak, 1921). Sonasild. Luulevalimik (Vadstena, Sweden: Orto, 1945). Sonetid: Luuletusi. 1912-1917 (Tallinn: Siuru, 1917; 2d ed., 1917; 3d ed., 1919). Sudamik: Valik luuletusi ja ballaade, 1917-1957 (Stockhohn: Vaba Eesti, 1957). Taevaminek: Legend. Luuletused (Stockholm: EMP, 1963). Uneretk (Tallinn: Perioodika, 1968). Vaike luuleraamat (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Valitud luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1958). Verivalla: Luuletusi, 1919-1920 (Tallinn: Varraku, 1920).
Alttoa, V. "Marie Underi ballaadiloomingust," Looming (1973), no. 3:489-501. Andresen, Nigol. "Marie Under eesti luule uldpildis'' in his Terendusi. Uurimusi ja artikleid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979): 204-16. Annus, Epp. "Marie Underi ballaadide narratoloogiline struktur," Keel ja Kirjandus (1996), no. 8:541-51, 576. George, Emery E. "Under, Ahmatova, Sachs, Levertov: Four Women Poets of Europe and America - A Problem in Verbal Symmetry" in Janes, Heino, ed. Eesti Keele ja Kirjanduse. Instituudi aastaraamat 1 (1973): 123-40. Hinrikus, Rutt. "Printsess ja kaanekukk. Saateks Marie Underi pihtimusele," Looming 814
Individual Authors
EST834 EST835 EST836 EST837 EST838 EST839 EST840 EST841 EST842 EST843 EST844 EST845 EST846 EST847 EST848 EST849 EST850 EST851 EST852 EST853 EST854 EST855 EST856 EST857
(1997), no. 8:1098-1109. Ivask,Ivar. "Elav Under," Tulimuld 34 (1983): 58-69. -----. "Marie Under tana," Tulimuld 19 (1968): 81-92. -----. Marie Underi kirju," Tulimuld 35 (1984): 38-41, 86-91, 136-40. Kiin, Sirje. "Marie Under ja arbujad," Looming (1996), no. 5:679-90. -----. "Marie Underi luule tahendus," Keel ja Kirjandus (1998), no. 5:315-26, 368. Summary in English. -----. "Marie Underi tOo tekstiga," Looming (1992), no. 8: 1098-1111. Krusten, Pedro. "Malestuskilde Underistja Adsonist," Tulimuld34 (1983): 153-59,21522. Lehiste, Use, and Rimvydas Silbajoris. "Marie Under's Poetry: Some Problems of Translation," Lituanus 29.3 (1983): 44-59. Merilai, Arne. "Marie Underi 'Onnevarjutus' - Siseruumist arhitektuurini," Vikerkaar (1989), no. 7:51-54, no. 8:33-44. Gras, Ants. Marie Under and Estonian Poetry (NY: Foundation for Estonian Arts and Letters, 1977). -----. Mari Under: Luhimonongraafia ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1963). -----. "Marie Underi luule" in his Laiemasse ringi (Uppsala: Vaba Eesti, 1961): 254-76. Parve, Ralf. "Allestja Underist," Keelja Kirjandus (1982), no. 6:295-304. Rajamaa, Helmi. Marie Under inimesena (Stockholm: Teataja, 1983). Ristikivi, Karl. "Marie Under ja 'Sinine puri'" in Eesti Keele ja Kirjanduse, Instituudi aastaraamat 1 (1973): 9-19. Rummo, P. "DIe keelepiiride," Looming (1971), no. 9:1530-51. Siirak, Ema. "Marie Under" in Eesti Kirjanduse Ajalugu. Endel Sogel, et al., eds. 4.1 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981): 216-42. -----. "Marie Under luule tolkimisest," Keelja Kirjandus (1968), no. 11:137-46. -----. "Marie Underi mcttemaalimast tema esseedes ja artiklites," Keel ja Kirjandus (1969), no. 12:513-28. -----. "Marie Under oma ajas. Luuletaja sajandaks sunniaastapaevaks," Looming (1983), no. 3:400-15. -----. "'Talendi maagia'; 'Marie Underi varasest isikuloost'; 'Marie Under ja tema ballaadid'; 'Marie Underi Uneretk'" in her Talendi maagia (Tallinn, 1987): 81-143. Torma, August. Marie Under (London: Poets' and Painters' Press, 1963). Valmas, Anne and Vallo Kelder, comps. Marie Under: Personaalnimestik (Tallinn: Teaduste akadeemia kirjastus, 1994). Vares-Barbarus, J., et al. Marie Under: Kirjutisi ta 50. sunnipaeva puhul (Tartu: EestiKirjastuse Kooperatiiv, 1933).
EST858
Lii Unt. Author of fiction. Nemad on voitjad. Romaan ([Tallinn]: Kupar, 1995).
EST859 EST860 EST861 EST862 EST863
Debora Vaarandi (b. 1916). Poet, author of fiction, travel writer,joumalist, and translator. CWW EL. PSE. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies; story in Poots, ed, Kolmekumne kahe silmaga ja prillid peatle selle, and poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2, and Priidel, comp., Emalaulud under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia Literature - Books and Articles. Kohav rand (Tallinn: Ilukirjandus ja Kunst, 1948). Luuletused (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1956). Paeva palge ees. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Rannalageda leib (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Rindebde (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). 815
The Baltic Region: Estonia
E8T864 E8T865 E8T866 E8T867 E8T868 E8T869 E8T870 E8T871 E8T872 E8T873 E8T874
See kauge haal (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 2000). Selgel hommikul (Tallinn, 19501). Teosed. 4 vols. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980-1982). Tuule valgel (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Tuulen valossa ([QuIu]: Pohjoinen, 1982). Ulemiste vanake ja noor linnaehitaja; and F. R. Kreutzwald. Miks Tallinn iial valmis et tohi saada (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1975). Unistaja aknal. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1959). Uuenevate malestuste linnad (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1964). Valik luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1966). Valja iiuest ja varavast. Reisimarkmed. (Tallin: Eesti Raamat, 1970). Ventolume. Versajoj (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986).
E8T876
Kabur, Vaime. Debora Vaarandi. Kirjanduse nimestik (Tallinn: Eesti N8V Kultuuriministeerium; Fr. R. Kreutzwaldi rum Eesti N8V Riiklik Raamatukogu, 1977). Includes Vaarandi's "Autobiograafia." Sikk, Hoide. Debora Vaarandi: Elu ja loomingu ulevaade (Tallinn: Ministeerium, 1975).
E8T877 E8T878 E8T879 E8T880 E8T881 E8T882
Luise Vaher (b. 1912). Author of fiction and sketches. PSE. Emajiie jutustus. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1960; Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Paeva palge ees. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Paeva palge ees; Meelespealillede hang (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Piilev parisosa. Romaan (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Rindeiide (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1965). Rindeiide; Tormipoorises (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982).
E8T883 E8T884 E8T885 E8T886 E8T887
Katrin Viii. Poet. Eluase (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Lainedja punktid (Tallinn: Fe Boheem, 1996). Risttee (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988). Uneskondija (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Vesikiri (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
E8T888 EST889 E8T890 E8T891 EST892 E8T893
Mari Vallisoo (b. 1950). Poet. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General - Literature -- Anthologies; and Ruud and Mikhailova. comps., Antologiia estonskoi poezii, 1627-1987, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. Ainsuse olevik (Tartu: Ilmamaa, 2000). Kallid koerad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1979). Kiinelen sinuga kevadekuul (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980) Konelevadja lendavad (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986). Randlinnud korvaltoas (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983). Sunnisonadja surmasiinumid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1991).
E8T894
Rita Viirnik. Poet and graphic artist. Ballaad enesetapjatest, ehk, kuhu nad lahevad (Tallinn: R. Varnik, 1999).
E8T895 E8T896
Elo Vee. Poet. Telg (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Valavalget: Luuletusi, 1990-1994 (Tallinn: Tuum, 1996).
E8T875
"Muia Veetamm" (El'ts Ristmagi, b. 1907). Actor, poet, playwright, and opera librettist. KL£. PSE. Poems in Antologiia estonskoi poezii 2 and Priidel, comp., Emalaulud, under Estonia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega. under Estonia-
816
Individual Authors
EST900 EST901 EST902 EST903 EST904
Literature - Books and Articles. Kajadja uksed (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Matka malestusi (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1955). Orav roomuraas-kabikuningas: Laule oravast ja muust looma-ning linnurahvast (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1958). Podrakanepist puri: Luuletusi ja ballaade (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Rajadja uksed (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1968). Tunamull'ne. Luuletusi (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1992). Vee ja liiva Joonel: Luuletusi aastaist, 1940-1973 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1974). Videviku virved (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985).
EST905 EST906 EST907 EST908
Velli Verev (1927-1987). Poet. PSE. Kiviaed (Tallinn: Eesti Riiklik, 1961). Paadilaulud: Luuletusi, 1963-1975 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1976). Toetuda tuulde: Luulet, 1961-1984 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1985). Voilillesaatus: Luulet, 1977-1980 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1981).
EST909 EST910 EST911 EST912 EST913 EST914 EST915
Ine Viiding (b. 1933). Author of fiction and critic. PSE. Ajasolmed: Valik publitsistikat (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1978). Jarvamaa kohtumised (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1987). Jurmala lood (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1984). Kordusmangud (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1980). Kiimme kasku kaaskodanikele (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1977). Perekonna au: Reportaaz operatsioonilaualt (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1982). Sa tead ainult kusimarki (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1988).
EST916
Aili Viitar. Author of fiction. Siberi-raamat (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1990). Novel about deportation to Siberia.
EST917 EST918
Valeeria Villandi (b. 1924). Poet. PSE. Kaja: Varsse aastaist, 1957-1967 (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat 1969). Mis oli, on ja jaab (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1964).
EST919
Viire Villandi. Poet. Kohustuslikud etuudid (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1983).
EST897 EST898 EST899
EST920 EST921 EST922 EST923 EST924 EST925
Asta Willmann (Villmann, 1916-1984). Author of fiction, poet, theater critic, and actor. ET. VK. Hundisbidul. Romaan (Lund, Sweden: Eesti Kirjanike Kooperatiiv, 1975). Ihuuksi. Luuletused (Stockholm: A. WilImann, 1950). Kaheksa tiiestisundinud lugu (Toronto: Orto, 1955). Patu vili: Valik novelle ja luuletusi (Tallinn: SE & JS, 1994). Peotais tuhka, teine mulda: Vks pikkjutt roomust, armust ja lootusest ([Lund, Sweden]: Eesti Kirjanike, 1961; Tallinn: Kupar, 1995; Tallinn: SE & JS, 2000). Post scriptum. Rutt Hinrikus and Maris Makko, comps.(Tallinn: SE & JS, 1998). Hella Maria Wuolijoki (1886-1954). Playwright, poet, and author of prose whose early works were in Estonian but is better known as a Finnish playwright. Cww. EL. KLE. For
EST926 EST927
works in Finnish, see EL. See also Kruus, Naine hanesulega, under Estonia - Literature Books and Articles. Naidendid: Niskamae noorperenaine; Niskamae Heta; Niskamae naised; Niskamae leib; Mis nuud. Niskamae? (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1984). Soja laul. Ruth Mirov, ed. (Tallinn: Eesti Raamat, 1986).
817
The Baltic Region: Estonia
EST928 EST929 EST930
Kruus, Oskar. "Hella Woulijoe Kirjandusliku tegevuse algus," Keel ja Kirjandus (1986), no. 7:394-402. -----. "Hella Wuolijoe tagasitulek Kirjandusse," Keelja Kirjandus (1997), no. 8:531-42, 576. -----. Hella Wuolijoki (Tallinn: Virgela, 1999).
LATVIA Web Sites LAT1
LAT2
Latvian Women's Studies and Information Center (Latvijas sievieusu petniectbas un informaciajas centrs). Akademijas laukuma LZA ekonomikas institiits. http://www.1za.1v/lat/inst/inI9.htm (Institute only). University of Latvia. Center for Gender Studies (Riga) (1995-). http://www.wgsact.net/ latviallv-cgs.html; and http://www.lu.lv/engjdept/c_3.html. Publishes the quarterly newspaper Women ofBaltija.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Lidija Dombrovska-Larsena, Margita Giitmane, Margarita Kovalevska, Maija Meirane, Margarita Staraste, and Hilda Vika under Estonia - Literature
LAT3 LAT4
LAT5 LAT6 LAT7
LAT8 LAT9 LATI0 LAT11 LAT12
Baumane, Biruta. Es dzivoju (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1995). Biographies of women painters. Bismanis, Maija. Reconstructing Identity: Latvian Women Artists (Regina, Sask.: Mackenzie Art Gallery, 1996). Catalogue of an exhibition at the Mackenzie Art Gallery, 22 November 1996 - 26 January 1997. Brant, Lilija. Latviesu sieviete (Riga: Valters un Rapa Generalkommisija, 1931). Brastins, Arvids. Mate Mara: Maras dziesmu sakartojums un apcerejumc ([Cleveland, OH]: Mara, 1967). About the mother-goddess Mara. Butulis, I. "Latvijas aizsardzes (1823-1940)," Latvijas vestures institisa zumiils 2 (1997): 98-116. Regarding women's organizations in Latvia in the nineteenth and first half of the twentieth century. Carpenter, Inta Gale. "Creating Separate Worlds of Birth through Talk," Humanities and Social Sciences Latvia 2.11 (1996): 33-54. Celmina, Helena. Sievietes PSRS cietumos (Stockholm: Latviesu nacionalais fonds, 1980). In English as Women in Soviet Prisons (NY: Paragon House, 1985). Demina, Nadezhda. Rizhskii Sviato-Troitse-Sergiev zhenskii monastyr' (Riga: Petergailis, 1998). Demographic Situation in Latvia 1995. Humanities and Social Sciences. Latvia 1995 2(7). Special issue of the journal. Desmit gadu darbidas parskats, 1922-1932 ([Riga]: Latvju sieviesu nacionalas ligas, 818
History, Society, and Culture
LAT13 LAT14 LAT15 LAT16 LAT17 LAT18 LAT19 LAT20 LAT21 LAT22 LAT23 LAT24 LAT25 LAT26 LAT27 LAT28
LAT29
LAT30 LAT31 LAT32
LAT33 LAT34
1932). About women's societies and clubs. Dzene, Lilija. Ar zelta lapu roka (Riga: Maksla, 1992). Biographies of Latvian actors including Irma Graudina, Nina Melbarde, Zenta Ore, Lilija Stengele, and Milda Zilava. Dzenite, Zelma. Dieva sveces: Ieverojamu sieviesu dzives stasti (Riga: Latvijas bapt. dr. savieniba, 1936). Eglite, Parsla. "Family Policy during the Transition Period in Latvia," Humanities and Social Sciences Latvia 2.7 (1995): 29-47. _____. Latvijas sieviete valsts 75 gados (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1994). In English as Women of Latvia 75: Researches, Statistics, Reminiscences. Biruta Uzija, tr. (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1994). "Population Policy in Latvia: Declared and Undeclared," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:182-97. Women ofLatvia - 75: Researches, Statistics, Reminiscences (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1994). Eglite, Parsla, and 1. B. Zarina. Time Use by Gender in Latvia (Riga: [Latvian Women's Studies and Information Centre], 1999). Ergle, Daina, comp. Ista meita un pameita: Latviesu tautas pasakas (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 2000). Contains Latvian folktales about daughters and stepdaughters. Gerts, Oskars, and Arija Klimkane, and Erika Podnieka. Sieviete Latvijas PSR zinatne, veselibas aizsardziba un tautas izglitiba (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Concerns women's employment in Latvia. Grinde, Lisa Renee. "A Cross-Cultural, Qualitative Study of Childhood Physical Disability in Finland, Haiti, and Latvia: Views from Parents, Professionals, and the Community" (Ph.D. diss., Virginia Commonwealth University, 1999). Hofrate, A., and M. Millere. Latvijas sievietes cina par socialtsmu: Biograjiski apraksti, 1895-1985 (Riga: Avots, 1987). Biography of Latvian women socialists. Jurcina, A. Sieviete un socialistiskais dzivesveids (Riga: Avots, 1986). Regarding women and socialism in Latvia. Karpova, Arija, and Inta Kraukle. "Some Ideas about the Latvian Woman in the Present Sociopsychological Situation" in Fragments ofReality: Insights on Women in a Changing Society. Ilze Trapenciere and Sandra Kalnina, eds. (Riga: Vaga, 1992): 72-80. Latvia: National Report on the Situation of Women (Latvia: Cabinet of Ministers, 1995). Latvijas sievietes un viriesi: Statistisks portrets = Latvian Women and Men: Statistical Portrait (Riga: Latvijas Republikas Valsts statistikas komiteja, 1997). In English and Latvian. Lazda, M. "Latvian Women and Identity: Oral Histories and Memoirs of Soviet Deportation" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 17698. Liepins, Janis. Cildenas damas: Fakti un iespejamibas: Gramata par latiesu aktrisem un rakstniecem (Riga: Preses Nams, 1994). Biographies of Latvian women authors and those involved in the theater, including Berta Rumniece, Elza Sterste, Felicita Ertnere, Alma Abele, Dina Kuple, Lidija Pupure, Olga Drege, Hilda Vika, and Bronislava Martuzeva. Nadzins, R., ed. Latvijas sievietes: Iss statistisko datu krajums = Zhenshchiny Latvii: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (Riga: Latvijas PSR valsts statistikas komiteja, 1989). Novikova, Irina. "Brethren of Herrnhut and Sisters of Festival: Gendering the Nation in Latvia" in Kemlein, ed. Geschlecht und Nationalismus (2000): 77-96. "Constructing National Identity in Latvia: Gender and Representation During the Period of the National Awakening" in Gendered Nations: Nationalisms and Gender Order in the Long Nineteenth Century. Ida Blom, Karen Hagemann, and Catherine Hall, eds. (Oxford: Berg, 2000): 311-34. ____M. "Women's Studies in Latvia," Women's Studies Quarterly (1996), nos. 1/2:438-48. Plakans, Andrejs. "Parentless Children in the Soul Revisions: A Study of Methodology ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
819
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT35
and Social Fact" in David L. Ransel, ed. The Family in Imperial Russia: New Lines of Historical Research (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1978): 77-102. Purina, Elvira. Sievtesu arodi (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1935). About women's
LAT36
Reproductive Health ofthe Population ofLatvia: Evaluations and Recommendations
LAT37 LAT38
(Riga: United Nations Development Programme, United Nations Fund for Population Activities, 1998). Stukuls, Daina. "Body of the Nation: Mothering, Prostitution, and Women's Place in PostcommunistLatvia," Slavic Review 58.3 (1999): 537-58. Trapenciere, Ilze, and Sandra Kalnina, eds. Fragments ofReality: Insights on Women in a
LAT39
Changing Society: Proceedings ofthe Latvian Academy ofSciences Institute of Philosophy and Sociology in Collaboration with the Information Office ofthe Nordic Council ofMinisters and the Women's Society ofLatvia (Riga: Vaga, 1992). Vatere, Eva. Evreiskie zhenshchiny i devushki Latvii nafrontakh bor'by s natsizmom ([Tel
employment.
LAT40
LAT41 LAT42 LAT43 LAT44 LAT45 LAT46 LAT47 LAT48 LAT49 LAT50
Aviv?]: E. Vater, 2000). Zake, I. "The Latvian Press and Violence Against Women in the Context of Gender Equality" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 5668. Zarina, Inna, ed. News about Women in Latvia (Riga: Latvian Women Studies and Information Center, 1994). Zarina, Inna-Bronislava, and Iveta Pavlina, "Time Spent on Child Care in Latvia," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:111-19. Zeltina, Guna. "Frauen im lettischen Theater" in Europeisches Frauentheaterhandbuch. Karin Uecker, ed. (Hamburg: Europeische Verlagsanstalt): 79-105. Zhenshchiny v Latviiskoi SSR: Statisticheskii sbornik (Riga: TSSU LatvSSR, 1975). Zvidrins, Peteris. "DYnamics and Differentiation of Cohabitation in Latvia," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:71-81. -----. "The Dynamics of Fertility in Latvia," Population Studies 33.2 (1979): 277-82. -----. "Fertility Preferences in Latvia," Revue Baltique (1997), no. 10:90-103. -----. Latvijas sociali demograjiskas attistibas problemas (Riga: Latvijas Universitate, 1992). -----. "Under-ReplacementFertility Since the 1920s, Case of Latvia" in Proceedings of the Latvian Academy ofSciences, Section A 52.112 (1998): 121-27. Zvidrins, Peteris, and 1. Vanovska. Latviesi: Statistiski demograjisks portretejums (Riga: Zinatne, 1992). Zvidrins, Peteris, Ligita Ezera, and Aigars Greitans. Fertility and Family Surveys in Countries ofthe ECE Region: Standard Country Report, Latvia. Economic Studies 10 (NY: United Nations, 1998).
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
LAT51
LAT52
Sics, Astrid, comp. We Sang Through Tears: Stories ofSurvival in Siberia (Riga: Janis Roze, 1999). Partial contents: Kaleja, Valija. "Memories," 19-57; Vanaga, Melanija. "Excerpt From The Abyss ofSuffering," 59-61; Zile, Janis. "Ballad of Souls in Torment," 63-70; Kalinina, Herta. "We Sang Through Tears," 71-87; Vilnis, Lidija. "The Dark Pages of My Life," 89-107; Bivina, Lilija. "Winter by the White Sea," 109-28; Roze, Aina. "Sketches Drawn on a Train Clattering to Siberia," 189-96; Roze, Aina. "Letter to My Father," 197-208; Stradina, Laima. "Through the Eyes of a Child," 247-53; Sebre, Elvira. "Serenity," 341-72. Skultans, Vieda, ed. The Testimony ofLives: Narrative and Memory in Post-Soviet Latvia 820
Individual Women
(NY: Routledge, 1998). Contains autobiographical and oral histories.
Individuals LAT53
Alma Abele. Actor. Hausmanis, Viktors. Alma Abele (Riga: Liesma, 1983).
LAT54
Olita Abolina (b. 1931). Ceramic artist. Kucinska, V. Olita Abolina (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
LAT55
Rasma Aizupe. Political prisoner in Siberia during the Soviet epoch. Sespadsmit gadi Sibirija (Toronto: ALTA, 1974). Memoir. Laima Andersone (b. 1929). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
LAT56 LAT57
LAT58 LAT59 LAT60 LAT61
I1ga Apine (b. 1928). Historian. Kampane, Lilija, comp. Profesore Ilga Apine: Personalais bibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas Valsts universitate, 1988). Ze1mene, Zenta, comp. Profesore llga Apine: Personalais literaturas raditajs (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas Valsts universitate, 1978). Bibliography. Vija Artmane (b. 1929). Stage and screen actor. See also Razzakov, Nashi liubimye aktrisv. under Russian Arts - Film - Reference Works. Serdtse na ladoni (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1990). Memoir in Russian. Pastore, 1., comp. Vija Artmane. Biobibliografisks raditajs (Riga: Vila Laca Latvijas PSR Valsts biblioteka, 1979). Sosnovskii, 1. L. VUa Artmane: Dialog s aktrisoi (M.: Iskusstvo, 1969). In Russian. Vecsile, Aina, comp. Vija Artmane: PSRS Tautas skatuves maksliniece laikabiedru un vinas pasas skatijuma (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Summary in English, German, and Russian.
LAT62
Ina Austrina (b. 1930). Deportee to Siberia in the Soviet period. with Indra Sildega and Modris Zihmanis. Atminu lauskas (Riga: Latvijas Rakstnieku savienibas Literaturas birojs, 1991).
LAT63
Lauma Balode. with Vilis Krauklis. Mes satikamies ezera krasta: Atminu stasts (Riga: NC, 1997). A couple's memoir of World warn.
LAT64
Paula Baltabola (b. 1891). Actor. Gudrike, Biruta. Skatuvei atdota sirds: Paula Baltabola dzive un maksla (Riga: Liesma, 1966).
LAT65
Vera Baluna (Baliunas). Actor, director of Riga Russian theater, and teacher at the Latvian Conservatory. TE (Baliunas). Kur palika dienas. Atminas (Riga: Liesma, 1974).
LAT66
Tija Banga (1882-1957). Latvian actor. TE. Mana dzlve (Riga, 1957). Memoir.
LAT67 LAT68
Biruta Baumane (b. 1922). Painter. Es dzivoju (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1995). Khaenko, Svetlana. B. Baumane (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1987). Album. 821
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT69
Nodieva, Aija. Dzives krasas: Birutas Baumanes gleznieciba (Riga: Liesma, 1991).
LAT70
Lucija Baumane (b. 1905). Actor. Burtniece, Anda. Lucija Baumane (Riga: Liesma, 1988).
LAT71
LAT72
LAT73
Aleksandra Belcova (b. 1892). Artist. Aleksandra Belcova (Riga Liesma, 1965). Album. Introduction and lists of reproductions in Latvian, Russian, German, English, and French Lilita Berzin'. Actor. Voitkevich, N. Berzin'Lilita (M.: Iskusstvo, 1987). Emilija Berzina (1903-1970). Actor. Akuratere, Livija. Neparasta aktrise: Gramata par Dai/es teatra aktrisi Emiliju Berzinu (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
LAT76
LiIita Berzina (b. 1903). Actor. TE. Hausmanis, Viktors. Lilita Berzina (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Markulane, Ianina. Lilita Berzina: Dzive unjaunrade (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1961). Voitkevich, N. Berzin'Lilita (M.: Iskusstvo, 1887).
LAT77
Liicija BerziJ}a. Teacher. Ko tu man gribeji teikt, Dienvidu zeme? Atminu skicejumi (Riga: Elpa, 1997). Memoir.
LAT74 LAT75
LAT78
LAT79 LAT80
LAT81 LAT82
Irena BitIere. Principal of a secondary school. Beinare, Astrida. Es esmu es pati: Saruna ar Rigas 7. vidusskolas direktori, PSRS Izglitibas darba teicamnieci, ar Darba Sarkana Karoga Ordeni apbalvoto, nopelniem bagato skolotaju Irenu Bitleri (Riga: Avots, 1989). MiIda Brehmane-Stengele (1893-1983). Soprano. Laime (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Memoir. Dunkers, Olgerts. Liela dama (Riga: Skices Mildas Brehmanes-Stengeles portretarn, 1993). Aleksandra Briede (b. 1901). Graphic artist and sculptor. Aleksandra Briede. Galina Karklina, comp. (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Album. Text in Latvian and Russian. with Fedor Konstantinov. Plastik (M.: Akademie der Ktmste der UdSSR; Berlin: Akademie der Kunste der DDR, 1982). Catalogue ofjoint exhibit.
LAT83 LAT84
Karklina, Galina. Aleksandra Briedis (M.: Izobrazitel'noe iskusstvo, 1977). Ziedainis, V. Aleksandra Briede (Riga: Latvijas valsts izd., 1964). Summary in Russian.
LAT85
Elvira Alise Busa (b. 1904). Mana dzive, manas domas, manas atminas: Veltijums manai meitai Veltai Hughes ar gimeni (Riga: Nordik, 1998). Memoir.
LAT86
Anita Celma. Fabric artist. Anita Celma: Tekstilijas. Katalogs (Riga: Latvijas Makslinieku savieniba; Latvijas Makslas izstazu direkcija, 1990).
822
Individual Women
LAT87
Helena Celmina. Civil rights activist. See also Celmina under Latvia - Books and Articles. Ka plika pa natram (Riga: Preses nams, 1998). Memoir.
LAT88
Irma Dankere. Maz tu man soliji --. Atminas ([s.1.]: Gauja, 1982). Memoir.
LAT89 LAT90
Lea Davidova-Medene (b. 1921). Sculptor. Baranenkova, Askanija. Lea Davidova-Medene (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Caupova, Ruta. Lea Davydova-Medene. S. 1. Khaenko, tr. into Russian (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1973).
LAT91
Raisa Denisova. Anthropologist. Antropologe profesore Dr. habil. hist. LZA goda Iosekle Raisa Denisova: Biobibliograjija, darbabiedru veitijumi 70 gadu jubileja (Riga: Latvijasvestures instituta
apgads, 2000). LAT92
Anna-Dorothea (1761-1821). Grand Duchess ofCourland. Pflaum, Rosalynd. By Influence and Desire: The True Story ofThree Extraordinary Women - The Grand Duchess ofCourland and Her Daughters (NY: M. Evans, 1984). Dorothee Dino (1793-1862). See Pflaum under Anna-Dorothea in the previous citation.
LAT:93
Arta Dumpe (b. 1933). Sculptor. Arta Dumpe: Telnieciba. Gundega Cebere, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Text in Latvian and
Russian. Summary and list of plates in English
LAT94 LAT95
Lilija Dzene. Theater critic and biographer. For other works by her, see Dzene under Estonia - History, SOCiety, and Culture -- Books and Articles, and under Lidija Freimane, Ieva Maca, Elza Radzina, and Mirdza Smithene in this section. Driimas testns (Riga: Zinatne, 1979). "Vai tavs miizs kam lieti der?" Karogs (1982), no. 1:152-61, no. 2:38-45, no. 3:155-58,
no. 4:143-50. Memoir. LAT96
Evgeniia Nikolaevna Egorova (Marta-Ella Lepin', 1892-1938). Bolshevik. Vekhtomova, E. Zhenia Egorova (Istoriia odnoi zhizni). (L.: Lenizdat, 1981).
LAT97
Felicita Ertnere (1891-1975). Stage director. TE. Hausmanis, Viktors. Sarunas ar Felicitu Ertneri (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
LAT98
Erika Ferda. Actor. Ka sendienas --. Stastu savam skatitajam ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 1995).
LAT99
Paula Frankel-Zaltzman. Latvian survivor of the Holocaust. Haftling numer 94771: Iberlebenishn in Daytshe lagern (Montreal: Aroysgegebnfun a
komitet, 1949). Memoir in Yiddish. LATI00 LATI0l LATI02
Lidija Freimane (b. 1920). Actor. Caune, Cilda, ed. Lidija Freimane: Biobibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: ViIa Laca Latvijas PSR Valsts biblioteka, 1987). In Latvian and Russian.
Dzene, Lilija. Lidija Freimane (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Lice, Silvija. "Es stastu saviem berniem": Pec makslinieces atminam un pardomam (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1992). 823
The Baltic Region: Latvia Inese Galante. Soprano. LATI03
Lice, Silvija. Inese Galante: Pee neskaitamam sarunam ar makslinieci gramatu (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1999).
Liicija Gariita (1902-1977). Composer, pianist, and professor at Latvian State LAT104 LAT105 LAT106
Conservatory. NGD. Gravitis, Olgerts. Lueijas Garutas klavierkoncerts (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1956). Rokpelne, Laura. "Compositional Principles in Lucija Garuta's Oratorio 'God, Thine Earth Is Aflame" (D.M.A. diss., University of Southem California, 1996). Stumbre, S. Zvaigznes un zeme: Lueija Garuta dzives un dailrades gaita (Riga: Liesma, 1969).
Lilija Gleske. Folk singer. LAT107
Celi tuvi un tali
(Indianapolis, IN: L. Gleske, 1997).
Gunta Griva (b. 1942). Painter. LAT108
Makarova, T. N. Gunta Griva (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1978).
Helena Heinrihsone (b. 1948). Painter. PP. Zermena Heine-Vagner (b. 1923). Lyric soprano. VES. LATl09 LAT1l0
Kenigsberg, A. Zhermena Geine-Vagner (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1981). Runge, Ruta. Zermena Heine-Vagnere (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
Ieva I1tnere (b. 1957). Painter. PP. LATl11
LAT112
LAT113 LAT114 LAT115 LAT116 LATl17
Jiilija Janele ("Viena"). Zukovska, Violeta. Jiilija Janele (Viena): Bibliografiskais raditajs, 1894-1938 (Riga: Vila Laca Latvijas PSR Valsts biblioteka, 1980). Velta Jatniece. Participant in the resistance movement in World War 11. Lubanas plasumos (Riga: Zinatne, 1988). Paula Jeger-Freimane (b. 1886). Theater critic and biographer. Atzinu eeli, Teatris, literatura, dzive (Riga: Gulbis, 1936). Cilveks doma -- Dievs dara: Teatrala autobiograjija ([Manchester, CT: Astra, 1963). Memoir. Daee Akmentina. Monograjija (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1929). Es atgriezos pie sevis: Dzives romana, pirmais posms ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1966). Memoir. Es apliecinu tevi: Dzives romana, otrs posms ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu Draugs, 1968). Memoir.
LAT118
Marija Jemeljanova (b. 1922). Doctor ofjurisprudence. Erdmane, Lija. Juridisko zinatnu doktore Marija Jemeljanova: Personalais literaturas raditajs (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas Valsts universitate, 1982).
LAT119
Klara Kalnina (b. c1874). Social-Democrat. Liesmainie gadi: Atminu vija (Stockholm: LSDSP Arzemju komitejas izdevums, 1964). Memoir. Franceska Kirke (b. 1955). Painter. PP. 824
Individual Women Elza JuIiana Klaustina (b. 1885). LAT120
To nevar aizmirst: Patriotiska un sociala darba ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu Draugs,
1968). Memoir. LAT121 LAT122 LAT123
LAT124 LAT125 LAT126
LAT127
"Anta Klints" (Anna Amtman, b. 1893). Actor. TE. Ta nebija lietaina diena: Mazi stasti par teatri (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Akuratere, Livija. Anta Klints (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1962). Torgane, Antra, and Karlis Pamse. Paliksim kopa (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1994). Reminiscences about Klints. Elizabete, Emilija, and Marta Krustinsone. Communist activists. Kreijers, Nikolajs. Sestry Krustyn'son (Riga: Avots, 1990). Biographyin Russian. Rita Kukaine. Microbiologist. Kocere, Venta. Latvijas PSR Zinatnu akademijas akademike Rita Kukaine: Biobibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: Zinatne, 1982). Priedite, Annida. Nepiederosiem ieeja aizliegta: Ieskats akademikes Ritas Kukaines darba (Riga: Avots, 1982). Dina Kuple. Actor. Freinberga, Silvija. Dina Kuple (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Anna Lacis (Asja, b. 1891). Actor-directorwho worked in Latvia, Russia, and Germany.
LAT128 LAT129 LAT130
TE. Krasnaia gvozdika. Vospominaniia. Iurii Karagach, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Revolutionar im Beruf: Berichte uber proletarisches Theater, uber Meyerhold, Brecht, Benjamin und Piscator (Munich: Rogner & Bernhard, 1976).
LAT132
Haus, Heinz-Uwe. "In Memoriam: Asja Lacis (19.10.1891-21.11.1979)," The Brecht Yearbook; Das Brecht Jahrbuch 12 (1983): 138-47. Kimele, Dagmara, and G. Strautmane. Asja: Reiisores Annas Laces dekaina dzive (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1996). Kimele is Lacis's daughter. Miglane, Margarita. Anna Lacis (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
LAT133
Marta Lange. Sculptor. Lace, Rasma. Marta Lange (Riga: Zinatne, 1981).
LAT134
Marta Laube (1919-1944). Guerrilla fighter during World War Il. Kodochigov, Pavel. Marta Laube. Kogda im bylo 20 (M.: Politicheskaialiteratura, 1991).
LAT131
LAT135
Marija Leiko (1887-1937). Screen actor and playwright. with Austra Ozolina. Marija Valevska: Napoleona drama 5 celienos ar epilogu (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1934).
LAT136
Zeltina, Guna, and Anita Uzulniece. Marija Leiko (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Anna Lejina (b. 1904).
LAT137
Dzivot dzivu dzivi: Annas Lejinas stasts. Atis Lejins, ed. (Stockholm: A. Lejina, 1988).
Memoir. LAT138
Paula Licite (b. 1889). Composer. Stumbre, Silvija. Vasaras pastorales: Komponiste Paula Licite dzive un darba (Riga: 825
The Baltic Region: Latvia
Liesma, 1985).
LAT139
LAT140
Antra Liedskalnina (b. 1930). Actor. Burtniece, Anda. Antra Liedskalnina (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Lidija Liepina (b. 1891). Chemist. Akademike Lidija Liepina biobibliografija (Riga: Latvijas PSR Zinatnu Akademijas Izdevnieciba, 1961).
LAT142 LAT143
Velta Line. Actor. Caune, C. Velta Line: Biobibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: Vila Laca Latvijas PSR valsts biblioteka, 1989). Hausmanis, Viktors. Velta Line: Dokumentali biogrofiska apcere (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Voitkevich, Natal'ia Richardovna, and V. M. Baliunas. Velta Line (M.: Iskusstvo, 1955).
LAT144
Anna Ludina (b. 1906). Mezzo-soprano. Mani operas svetki. Intas Karlinas pieraksts (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1996).
LAT141
LAT145
Ieva Maca (1932-1985). Actor. Dzene, Lilija. Triju aktieru dzives. Sava laika, sava dzimta un ari teatri: Emils Macs (1892-1958), IevaMaca (1932-1985), Lilija Maca-Zvigule (1902-1993) (Riga: Preses nams, 1995). Biography of a family of actors. Lilija Maca-Zvigule (1902-1993). Actor. See Ieva Maca above.
LAT146
Anita Meldere (b. 1949). Painter. PP. Konstante, 1. A. Meldere (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1988). Malda Muizule (b. 1937). Painter. PP.
LAT147
LAT148
Aina Nagobads-Abols. with Guntars Abols. Parize, Madride, Lisbona un atpakal: Atminas un verojumi cetras vestniecibas (Riga: Zinatne, 2000). Memoir of a career in the foreign service. Agate Nesaule. A Woman in Amber. Healing the Traumas of War and Exile (NY: Soho, 1995). Memoirs of a "wartime childhood - on the run in Latvia, in displaced-persons camps in Germany and finally as a refugee in the American Middle West." - NY Times Book Review, January 14, 1996, 14.
LAT149
Leja Novozeneca (b. 1921). Sculptor. Cielava, Skaidrite. Leja Novozeneca (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
LAT150
"Velta 0." Exile to Siberia. Dzimtenei atrautie: Veltas vestules ([East Lansing, MI]: Gauja, 1979). Letters.
LAT151
Arta Ozola (b. 1963). Graphic artist. Arta Ozola: Grajika (Riga: [s.n.], 1995). Catalogue. Text in Latvian and English.
LAT152
Nate Ozola (d. 1929). Alauksta, Marta. Nate: Kads dzives gajums ([East Lansing, MI]: Gauja, 1982)
826
Individual Women
LAT153
K1ara Elizabete Ozols. Ozols. J. G., ed. Klaras Elizabetes Ozolas pieminai (NY: 1. G. Ozols, 1960). Reminiscences about Ozols.
LAT154
Elfrida Pakule (b. 1912). Coloratura soprano. VES. Dymnyi, M. El'frida Pakul' (M.: Gosudarstvennoe muzykal'noe izdatel'stvo, 1947).
LAT155 LAT156
Edite Pauls-Vignere (b. 1939). Textile artist. Edit Vignere. Tat'iana Strizhenova, ed. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1979). Album. Vystava tapiserii Edite Pauls Vignere ([Prague]: Umeleckoprumyslove muzeum v Praze, 1980).
LAT157
Suta, Tatjana. Edite Pauls-VIgnere (Riga: Jumava, 2000).
LAT158 LAT159
Feliclta Pauluka (b. 1925). Artist. Felicita: Darbu kolekciju katalogs (Riga: nOMA, 1999). Felicita Pauluka. Rita Smagre, comp. (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Catalogue.
LAT160
Viktorija Pelse (b. 1936). Sculptor Khaenko, Svetlana, ed. ViktorijaPelse: Skulptura (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
LAT161
Milda Petersone. Biologist. Profesore Milda Petersone. Personalais literaturas raditajs. L. Erdmane and S. Skotele, eds. (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas Valsts universitate, 1980).
LAT162
Denita Plezere-Eglite. Ar berna acim: Vienpadsmitgadigas Nitas zimejumi, kas sutiti no Sibirijas uz Latviju; Through the Eyes ofa Child: Drawings ofEleven-Year Old Nita Mailed from Siberian Exile to Latvia (Riga: Latvijas 50 Gadu Okupacijas Muzeja Fonds un Latvijas Zinatnu Akademijas Filozofijas un sociologijas instituta Nacionalas Mutvardu Vestures Projekts, 1996).
LAT163
Adele Pulcina-Karpa. Singer. Karps, Ansis. Adele Pulcina-Karpa, Latvijas Nacionalas operas soliste, 1902-1957: Dzive, sapnos un draugu atminas ([Vasteras]: Ziemelblazma, 1959). Marta Racene (1908-1992). Healer.
LAT164 LAT165
LAT166
LAT167
Elza Radzina. Stage and screen actor. Dzene, Lilija. Draiska peonija: Elzas Radzinas gadskartu hronika (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). -----. Elza Radzina (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Marija Rancine-Ozola (b. 1928). Survivor of political repression during the Soviet period. Man bija sespadsmit -: Jauniba krievu cietumos un naves nometnes (Riga: Klubs 415, 1997). Memoir. Aleksandra Rolova. Historian Zelmene, Zenta. Profesore Aleksandra Rolova. Personalais literaturas raditajs (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas Valsts universitate, 1980).
827
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT168
LAT169
LAT170
LAT171
Helena Romanova. Actor. Geikina, Silvija. Noslepumaina spelmane Lena: Helena Romanova atminas, sarunas, rakstos (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1999). Inta Ruka. Photographer. My Country People; Mani lauku laudis; La mia gente di campagna. Helena Demakova, comp. (Riga: Sorosa Musdienu makslas centrs, 1999). Catalogue from exhibit at the Venice Biennale. Stories, Storytellers; Stasti, stastitaji; Storie, narratori. Helena Demakova, comp. ([Riga]: Soros Center for Contemporary Art, 1999). Catalogue from exhibit at the Venice Biennale. Other artists featured are Anita Zabilevska and Ojars Petersons Berta Rumniece (1865-1953). Actor. TE. Bertai Rumniecei, 18.iv.1932 (Riga: H. Sitce, 1932). Wilhelmine Herzogin von Sagan (1781-1839). See Pflaum under Anna-Dorothea in this section.
Sofija Samsone (b. 1913). Painter. LAT172
Varvara Sergeeva (b. 1902). Chemist. Potapova, Tamara. Latvijas PSR Zinatnu akademijas akademike Varvara Sergejeva. Biobibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: Zinatne, 1982).
LAT173
EI'za Shvalbe-Matveeva. Sculptor of figurines. Karklinia, Inga. Prekrasnoe za steklami vitrin: Skul'ptura maloi formy El'zy Shvalbe-Matveevoi (Samara: Agni, 2000). Indra Sildega (b. 1920). Exile to Siberia in the Soviet period. See Ina Austrina above. Dzemma Skulme (b. 1925). Painter. PP. See also Baigell, eds., Soviet Dissident Artists.
LAT174
under Russian Arts - Painting - Books. Dzhemma Skulme, Juris Dimiters: Contemporary Latvian Artists (Sewickley, PA: International Images, 1986). Catalogue.
LAT175 LAT176
Nefedova, I. Dzemma Skulme (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Repse, Gundega. Tuvplani: Dzemma Skulme (Riga: Jumava, 2000).
LAT177
Marta Skulme (1890-1962). Sculptor. Caupova, Ruta. Marta Skulme: Telnieciba. S. Cielava et aI., eds. (Riga: Zinatne, 1992).
LAT178
Silvija Smidkena. Ceramic artist. Silvija Smidkena, Leons Lukso: Ke ram ika. V. Kucinska, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Album. Text in English, Latvian, and Russian. Mirdza Smithene (b. 1887). Actor. TE.
LAT179
Dzene, Lilija. Labais muzs (Riga: Latvijas valsts izvednieciba, 1964).
LAT180
Mudite Sneidere. Actor. Dzives sadedzinatie (Riga: Priedaines, 2000). Diaries. Elvira Snore (1905-1996), Archaeologist.
LAT181
Caune, A., ed. Arheologi Elvira Snore (1905-1996) un Rauls Snore (1901-1962). 828
Individual Women Biobibliografija, vestules, laikabiedru atminas (Riga: Latvijas vestures instituta apgads, 1997).
LAT182
Marga Spertale (1901-1986). Costume designer. Nodieva, Aija. Spertali (Riga: Zinatne, 1988). Biography of Spertale and her husband, set designer Arvids Spertals. Ludmila Spilberga (1886-1947). Actor. TE (Shpil'berg).
LAT183
LAT184
LAT185 LAT186
LAT187
Pamse, Karlis. Nemiera ar sevi: Stasts par aktrisi Ludmilu Spilbergu (Riga: Liesma, 1966).
Margarita Stradina (b. 1917). Deportee from Latvia in World War Il. Atnemta dzimtene ([Riga: M. Stradina], 1999). Memoir and poems. Maija Tabaka (b. 1939). Painter and graphic artist. Latviesu tautas brihumpasakas (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1998). Maija Tabaka: Bilder, 1962-1978; Ausstellung im Kunstlerhaus Bethanien, 16.3.22.4.1979. Katalog (Berlin: Neue Gesellschaft fur Bildende Kunst, Kunstlerhaus Bethanien, 1979). Maija Tabaka: Gleznas. Z. Konstants, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Album. Summaries in Russian and English. Zelma Talberg (b. 1900). Graphic artist.
LAT188
Brakere, Ruta. Zelma Talberga (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Album. Text in Latvian, Russian, English, German, and French.
Ruta Upite. Political prisoner in Siberia during the Soviet period. LAT189
LAT190
Vel ta gribejas dzivot ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1977; [Riga]: Rakstnieks, 1992). In English translation as Dear God, 1 Wanted to Live. Rita Liepa, tr. (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1978). Memoir. Vel ta gribejas dzivot: Pardzivojumu romans (Riga: Rakstnieks, 1992).
Laima Vaikule (b. 1954). Singer of an international pop repertoire in Latvia and Russia. ER.
LAT191
Rita Valnere. Painter Nepreryvnost': Zhivopis'. G. N. Karklina, comp. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1984).
LAT192
Lucija Vankina. Archaeologist. Musu majas: Pa atminu celiem (Riga: Zinatne, 1994). Memoir of family life. Elita Veidemane. Journalist. Alvine Veinbaha (b. 1923). Sculptor.
LAT193
Kaksis, 1. Alvine Veinbaha (Riga: Zinatne, 1982).
LAT194
Emilija Viesture (1891-1947). Actor. Akuratere, Livija. Emilija Viesture: Divas pardomu naktis (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Malvine Vignere-Grinberga (1873-1949). Mezzo-soprano, teacher, and chorus director.
LAT195
TE. VES. Goluba, Guna. Malvine Vignere-Grinberga (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
829
The Baltic Region: Latvia Vaira Vikis-Freibergs. Folklorist.
LAT196
Velta Vilcina (1928-1995). Dancer. TE. with Solvita Smige. Skaista, bagata, laimiga? Atminas par Veltu Vilcinu (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1995).
LAT197
Arheologe Dr. habil. hist. Anna Zarina. Biobibliograjija (Riga: Latvijas Vestures instituta
Anna Zarina. Archaeologist.
apgads, 1998). LAT198
Lilija Zarina. Physician. Sarkana migla. Atminas 3d ed. (Toronto: Daugavasvanags, 1969). Memoir.
LAT199
Lolita Zikmane (b. 1941). Graphic artist. Reihmane, L. Lolita Zikmane. Grajika (Riga: Liesma, 1989).
Literature Edited Collections
LAT200
Cimdina, Ausma, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (Riga: Zinatne, 1997). Relevant articles are: Sebre, Sandra. "Latviesu sievietes un viriesa teli Iiteratiira: Psihoanalistiska interpretacija," 42-52; Ezergaile, Inta. "Sievieteun maja," 53-71; Cakare, Valda."Leldes Stumbres zimes sievietes esibai virie-sa pasaule," 72-87; Vanaga, Anita. "Mitomanijaun tas sekas sievietes apzina. L. Stumbres luga 'Kugitis migla'," 88-96; Mezerina, Maija. "Dazi feminisma aspekti R. Ezeras novele 'Saranusks stasts," 97-104; Janelsina-Priedite, Aija. "Leva, liepa, abele ozulu ena: Sievietejaunakaja latviesu proza," 105-19;Valeinis, Vitolds. "Feministikas sakotne latviesu literanirzinatrne," 120-24;Kokina, Degmara. "Liesmasun pelni. Pardomas par sieviesu teliem larviesu tragedijas pirmsakumos," 12531; Luse, Dace. "Latviesu sieviesu kustibas aktivitatesjaunnacionalisma laikmeta," 13239; and Kiile, Maija. "Zenta Maurina un Simona Veil- Absolutas sievietes," 140-52. In translation as Cimdina, Ausma. Feminism and Latvian Literature (Riga: Latvian Women's Studies and InformationCenter, 1998). Sebre, Sandra. "Inversions of the 'Feminine' and 'Masculine'in Latvian Literature (From a SociohistoricaI and Psychological Perspective)," 52-70; Ezergaile, Inta. "The Woman and the House: Vizma Belsevica," 71-91; Cakare, Valda. "Lelde Stumbre'sWoman's Signs of Existence in a Man's World," 92-109; Vanaga, Anita. "Mythomaniaand Its Impact on Female Consciousness (Lela Stumbre's Play 'Kugitis Migla' [The Ship in the Fog])," 110-20;Mezerina, Maija. "Some Aspects of Feminismin the Novella 'Satanic Story' by Regina Ezera," 121-29; Janelsina-Priedite, Aija. "A Bird-Cherry Tree, a Linden Tree, an Apple Tree in the Shadow of the Oak. Women in ContemporaryLatvian Prose, "130-48; Valeinis, Vitolds. "The Origins of Feminismin Latvian Literary Criticism," 149-55; Luse, Dace. "Activities by the Latvian Women's Movement During the Period of Neo-Nationalism," 156-65; and Kule, Maija. "Zenta Maurina and SimoneWeil - Absolute Women," 166-79.
Books and Articles
LAT201
LAT202
Abola, M., et al. Latviesu rakstnieku portreti, 70.-.80. gadi (Riga: Zinatne, 1994). Articles on Mirdza Bendrupe, 20-25; Rigena Ezera, 43-57; Ilze Indrane, 69-80; Skaidrite Kaldupe, 95-102; Zina'ida Lazda, 116-30;ElVira Kocina, 131-35; Monta Kroma, 136-43; Olga Lisovska, 154-58;Mara Misina, 168-77; Gundega Repse, 205-12; Mara Zal'ite, 23553; and Dagnija Zigmonte, 254-63. Ezergailis, Inta Miske. Nostagia and Beyond: Eleven Latvian Women Writers (Lanham, 830
Literature
LAT203
LAT204
LAT205
LAT206 LAT207 LAT208
LAT209 LAT210
MD: University Press of America, 1998). Essays organized around the themes of "memory, nostalgia, exile, nationalism, resistance" (20) in the works of these writers and accompanied by a photographs of each: "Austra Skujina: No Room on the Left," 23-46; "Velta Toma: The Patriot," 48-71; "Astride Ivaska: Magic of Exile," 72-89; "Rita Gale: Woman Separated," 90-99; "Ilze Sl}ipsna: The Dissolving Staircase," 100-17; "Benita Veisberga: Worm in the Apple," 118-33; "Vizma Belsevica: The Woman and the House," 133-53; "Vizma Belsevica Revisited: The Aesthetic and the Moral," 154-81; "Regina Ezera: The World of Women in Soviet Latvia, " 182-203; "Agate Nesaule: War and/with Mother," 204-26; "Mara ZalIte: Embroidery and Folklore," 228-47; and "Margita Gutmane: Exiled among Exiles," 248-65. Janelsina-Priedite, Aija. "Leva, liepa, abele ozulu ena: Sieviete jaunakaji latviesu prom" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (1997): 105-19. In English as Jane1sina-Priedite, Aija. "A Bird-Cherry Tree, a Linden Tree, an Apple Tree in the Shadow of the Oak. Women in Contemporary Latvian Prose" in Cimdina, ed. Feminism and Latvian Literature (1998): 130-48. Losane, Daina. "Jazeps un Dina - vai sim skatam ir iespejama erotika interpretacija," Karogs (1994), no. 10:141-53. Freudian intepretation of two characters in the play Jszeps un vi1)C1 braji by Jams Plieksans ("Rainis"). Luse, Dace. "Latviesu sieviesu kustThas aktivitates jaunnacionalisma laikmeta" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (1997): 132-39. In English as Luse, Dace. "Activities by the Latvian Women's Movement During the Period ofNeo-Nationalism (at the turn of the 19th century)" in Cimdina, ed. Feminism and Latvian Literature (1998): 156-65. -----. Latviesu trimdas proza (Riga: Jumava, 2000). Among the Lativan emigree writers profiled are: Konstance Mike1sone, Ilze Skipsna, Benita Veisberga, and Ingrida Viksna. RUJ}.ge, Valija. "Kalamazii fenomena," Kritikas gadagriimata 16 (1989): 103-22. Poetry by three emigrees: Baiba Kaugara, Sarma Muizniece, and Sniedze RUJ}.ge. Sebre, Sandra. "Latviesu sievietes un viriesa teli literatura: Psihoanalistiska interpretacija'' in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (1997): 42-52. In English as "Inversions of the 'Feminine' and 'Masculine' in Latvian Literature (From a Sociohistorical and Psychological Perspective)" in Cimdina, ed. Feminism and Latvian Literature (1998): 52-70 Timencik, Roman D. "Iz latviiskoi akhmatoviany," Daugava (1994), no. 6:3-19. Latvian studies of Anna Akhmatova. Zentelyte, Audrone. "Lietuviu ir Iatviu.neoromantines prozos moteris," Literatiira 31.1 (1989): 38-51. Women characters in Latvian and Lithuanian literature.
Anthologies LAT211
Aizpuriete, Amanda, comp. Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis: Dzjenieces un milestibas. Latviesu mlas lirikas antologija 1 (Riga: Jumava, 1999). An anthology of segregated poems in two volumes, the first by women and the second by men. The women represented are: Inga Abele, Amanda Aizpuriete, Maira Asare, Aspazija, Lilija Auza, Anna Auzina, Irena Auzina, Daina Avotina, Zeltite Avotina, Alija Baumane, Vizma Belsevica, Mirdza Bendrupe, Baiba Bicole, Ilze Binde, Sofija Birznieku, Lija Bridaka, Anna Brigadere, Gunta Brugetaja, Valija Brutane, Lelde Cate, Mirdza Cuibe, Anna Dagda, Austra Dale, Karola Dale, Cecilija Dinere, Dagnija Dreika, Valda Dreimane, Arija Elksne, Inga Gaile, Rita Gale, Marta Grimma (Endzeline), Indra Gubina, Vija Gune, Margita Giitmane, Astride Ivaska, Inguna Jansone, Jo, Nora Kalna, Mirdza Kempe, Mirdza Kerlina, Elza Kezbere, Ilza Kikere, Herta Krauja, Aina Kraujiete, Velga Krile, Monta Kroma, Marta Landmane, Liana Langa, Zinaida Lazda, Ilona Leimane, Elvira Leja, Ieva Lesinska, Anda Lice, Zenta Liepa, Olga Lisovska, Laima Livena, Milda Losberga, Bronislava Martuzeva, Ruta Mezavilka, Mara Misina, Valda Mora, Lalita Muizniece, Sarma Muizniece, Aida Niedra, Gundega Ozolina, Ausma Pormale, Anna Rancane, Sanita 831
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT212
LAT213
LAT214
LAT215
LAT216
LAT217
LAT218
LAT219
Ribena, Dace Rubene, Sniedze RUlJ.ge, Ieva Rupenheite, Kristine Sadovska, Laimdota SHe, Biruta Skujeniece, Austra Skujina, Riita Skujina, Velta Snikere, Dace Sparane, Elza Sterste, Veronika Strelerte, Elza Sudmale, Velta Toma, Raimonda Vazdika, Silvija Veckalne, Sandra Vensko, Hilda Vika, Viola, Klara zne, Elina Zalite, Mara Zalite, Liicija Zamaica, Inese Zandere, Aina Zemdega, Biruta Zemgaliesu, and Zube. Bersons, I., et al., eds. Latviesu dzejas antoloAija. 7 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1970-1979). Poems, preceded by brief biobibliographic sketches and portraits. Women in the volumes are: 2: Aspazija, 69-128; Latina Birznieku, 238-42; Sofija Birznieku, 243-48; and Viola, 249-52.3: Anna Brigadere, 186-99; Biruta Zemgaliesu, 232-37; Tirzmaliete, 259-63; and Biruta Skujeniece, 392-97. 4: Astra, 81-87; Klitija, 119-24; and Albina Mezule, 309-15. 5: Elza Sterste, 88-95; Paulina Barda, 132-34; Austra Dale, 152-55; Liicija Zamaica, 16065; Felicita, 198-200; EUna Zalite, 204-12; Alija Baumane, 218-21; Hilda Vika, 222-25; Lilija Auza, 226-30; Marta Grimma, 231-36; and Austra Skujina, 353-61. 6: Anna Sakse, 89-94; Mirdza Kempe, 130-48; Anna Brodele, 199-203; Mirdza Bendrupe, 205-13; Valija Brutane, 214-22; Monta Kroma, 245-55; Cecilija Dinere, 257-63; Dzidra RinkuleZemzare, 264-68; and Vizma Belsevica, 348-59. 7.1. Skaidrlte Kaldupe, 83-98; Olga Lisovska, 144-59; Marta Barbale, 160-72; Arija Elksne, 173-94; Elza Vecina, 232-39; Lija Bridaka, 271-85; Milda Losberga, 301-11; and Daina Avotina, 333-45. 7.2. Velga Krile, 87-93; Ausma Pormale, 102-109; Velta Kaltit}a, 135-44; Laima Livena, 166-74; Jana More, 175-79; Nora Kalna, 198-204; Riita Venta, 205-208; Vita Viksna, 232-35; Inara Roja, 261-64; Ilze Binde, 272-77; Dagnija Dreika-Matule, 286-89; Elza Sudmale, 290-95; Ilga Berza, 296-98; Ilga Rismane, 299-302; Vija Gune, 333-34; Mara Zalite, 339-41; and Mara MisiJ).a, 347-50. Cedrins , Inara, tr. Contemporary Latvian Poetry (Iowa City: University of Iowa Press, 1984). Poems by Astrid Ivask, 18-30; Baiba Bicole, 47-58; Aina Kraujiete, 71-86; Vizma Belsevica, 89-102; Arija Elksne, 120-28; and Olga Lisovska, 141-50. Ezite, Panna, ed., and Ropkalne, Anita, comp. Kamushek na ladoni: Latyshskaia zhenskaia proza (Riga: Tapals, 2000). Includes works by Inga Abele, Vizma Belsevica, Regina Ezera, Nora Ikstena, Ilze Indrane, Alija Lace, Laima Muktupavela, Andra Neiburga, Gundega Repoe, Daginija Zigmonte. Jugane, Vija, ed. Latviesu jauniikiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1995). Stories by: Rubene, Eva. "Tris dienas briviba," 10-22; Kalpina, Rudite. "Smarzas milotajai meitenei," 23-29; Valodze, Aija. "Slavas mantiniece," 30-40; Neiburga, Andra. "Elina ir Iaimiga," 41-46; Repse, Gundega. "Vejam Iidzi," 47-51; Treile, Irbe. ", * .," 13740; Lace, Aija. "Klaustrofobija," 177-88; and Ikstena, Nora. "Rooks," 189-99. Matthews, W. K., comp. and tr. A Century ofLatvian Poetry (London: John Calder, 1957). Poems by Aspazija, Alija Baumane, Anna Brigadere, Austra Dale, Zinaida Lazda, Valda Mora, Aida Niedra, Austra Skujina, Velta Snikere, Elza Sterste, Veronika Strelerte, and Hilda Vika. Pence, Guna, ed. Saviisi Liktem. Latviesu noveJu izlase (1865-1944) (Riga: Zinatne, 2000). Fiction by: Brigadere, Anna. "Valsa ritms, " 60-69; Vika, Hilda. "Liela vienaldziba," 191-95; Bendrupe, Mirdza. "Helena," 203-15; Grebzde, Irma. "Nave," 23743; and Liepa, Rita. "Publika," 244-47. Rubulis, Aleksis, and Marvin 1. Lahood, eds. Latvian Literature (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1964). Women in the selection are: Bendrupe, Mirdza. "The Gatekeeper," 310-22; Toma, Velta. "The Letter from Kurzeme," 324-30; Viksna, Ingrida. "The Gift," 360-69; Timma, Mirdza. "The King," 371-82; Gubina, Indra. "An Autumn Day" and "For a Piece of Bread," 407-19; Skipsne, Ilza. "The Strange and Moumful...," 421-28; and Hermane, Valentina. "Be Helpful," 430-31; Zarina, Monika. "Where? What?", 445-48. Sadovska, Kristine, comp. Astride Ivaska and Mara Rumniece, eds. All Birds Know This: Selected Contemporary Latvian Poetry (Riga: Tapals, 2001). Women included are Amanda Aizpuriete, Vizma Belsevica, Astride Ivaska, Jo, Liana Langa, and Mara Zalite.
832
Individual Authors Individual Authors Aina Abele. Poet. LAT220
Ziedosa zeme. Dzejas ([s.1.]: AKA, 1985).
LAT221 LAT222
Elza Abele. Author of fiction. Ar saknem izrautie. Romans ([Sydney, Australia]: Salas apgads, 1968). Mtlestiba. Romans ([Lincoln, NE]: Gauja, 1984). Inga Abele (b. 1973). Poet and author of fiction. Works in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja
LAT223 LAT224
un Bezdibenis; and Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. "Akas mifa" (Riga: [Atena]: 1999). Nakts pragmatike. Dzeja ([Riga]: Atena, 2000).
LAT225
Silvija Abele. Author of fiction. Daugava iet ledus. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1960).
LAT226 LAT227 LAT228
Zinta Aistara (b. 1957). Author of fiction. levainots zelts. Stasti (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1985). Mala kausa (Ann Arbor, MI: Celinieks, 1983). Olina ([s.1.]: Sauleskalns, 1984). For children.
LAT229 LAT230 LAT231 LAT232 LAT233 LAT234 LAT235
Amanda Aizpuriete (b. 1956). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Sadovska, comp., All Birds Know This. under LatviaLiterature Anthologies. Bdbeles nomale. Dzeja (Riga: Enigma, 1999) Bliva upe (Riga: Noass, 1998). Kiipu iela. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Nakamais autobuss: Dzejoli, 1985-1988 (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Nakis peldaifa. Romans (Riga: Daugava, 2000). Naks darza mate: Dzeja, 1976-1980 (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Pedeja vasara: Dzejoli, 1990-1994 (Riga: Preses nams, 1995).
LAT236 LAT237
Bisenieks, Valdis. "Laika spiedogs," Karogs (1997), no. 7:206-15. On translations of Aizpuriete's poetry into German. Vecgravis, Viesturs, and Zane SililJ-a. "Man nepatik sis laiks un Si vieta," Karogs (1995), no. 4: 186-98. Interview.
LAT238
Emilija Akmene. Author of fiction. Maza sarta nelke (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT239 LAT240 LAT241 LAT242 LAT243 LAT244 LAT245 LAT246 LAT247 LAT248
Ella Andersone. Author of fiction. Garausis eel supoles (Chicago: Draugas, 1978). Liela diena. Stasti un noveles ([Grand Haven, MI]: AKA, 1973). Pienenite (Chicago: Draugas, 1966). Realisti: Senu skolas zvanu atbalsis (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Sargengelis. Pasakas (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1970). Sniega parslina ([Oak Park, IL]: Krolla kulturas biroja izdevums, 1964). Vai dariju pareizi? Un citi raksti ([s.1.]: Vaidava, 1981). Vasara ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1953). Viss mainas. Romans ([Grand Haven, MI]: AKA, 1976). Ziemassvetku pasakas ([s.1.]: Latvju gramata, 1955). For children. 833
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT249
Skaidrite Andersone. Author of fiction. Smarzigas pedas: Stminu telojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Marija Andzine. Poet.
LAT255
Caur dveseles prizmu ([Munich]: Latgalu izdevniceiba, 1977). Dimensiju kvadratsaknes. Dzejas izlase (Rezekne: Latgales Kulturas centra izdevnieciba, 1999). Izejas punkts (IMunich]: Latgalu izdevniceiba, 1982). Namira vortus. Lirika ([Munich]: VI. Loca izdevniceiba, 1951). Poems in Rubulis, Aleksis, ed. Latgaju dziesminieki. Dzeju antologija ([s.1.]: Janis Skirmants, 1954). Reits. Dzejas (Vilnius: M. Andzans, 1933).
LAT256
Tamara Araja. Author of fiction for children. Helga un Helguts hipopotami (Ann Arbor, MI: Celinieks, 1979).
LAT250 LAT251 LAT252 LAT253 LAT254
Maiga Valentina Aserite. Author of fiction. LAT257
LAT258 LAT259 LAT260 LAT261 LAT262 LAT263 LAT264 LAT265 LAT266 LAT267 LAT268 LAT269 LAT270 LAT271 LAT272 LAT273 LAT274 LAT275 LAT276 LAT277 LAT278 LAT279 LAT280
Teva davana: Pasakaini stasti berniem un pieaugusiem ([s.1.]: Gauja, 1993).
"Aspazija" (Elza Plieksane, 1868-1943). Poet, playwright, and translator; wife of the writer Janis Plieksans ("Rainis," 1865-1929). Cww. DLB 220. KLE. TE. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurde;a un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 2; and Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry, under Latvia Literature - Anthologies. For correspondence, see Grinuma under Ivanda Kaija and Antonija Lukina in this section. Aspazija (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1923). Aspazijas gadsimts: Dzeju krajumi no gadsimta mainas ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1968). Aspazijas raksti. 3 vols. (Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1963-1965). "Aspazijas sarakate ar redaktoru Jani Karklinu (1930-1936)," Zari (1982), no. 1:42-70. Letters. Asteru laiks (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1928). Boass un Rute: Drama pec bibeles motiviem, trijos celienos, cetras ainas (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1925). Dviseles cejojums. Dzejas (1928-1933) (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1933). Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Dzejas izlase. Lolija Veze, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 2000). Ilgu zeme. Dzejolu izlase ([Esslingen, Germany]: Gramatu draugs; H. Rudzitis, 1947). Izlase (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1979). lzplesti spsmi. Dzejas, 1908-1918 (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1920). Kaisitas rozes. Dzejoli (1933-1936) (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1936). Kopoti raksti. Ilgonis Bersons et al., eds. 6 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1985-1988). Lirika (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1956). Llrikas izlase. Veronika Strelerte, ed. (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma, 1963). Lugas. Saulcerite Viese, ed. 2 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Mana dzIve un darbi. Autobiografija un kopoti raksti. 6 vols. (Riga: A. Gulbis, 19311940). No atziianas koka (Riga: Latvijas izglitibas komisariata apgadiens, 1919). Raganu nakts: Liriska biografija (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1923). Raksti. Eduards Dobelis, ed. 5 vols. (Waverly, lA: Latvju gramata, 1963-1971). Saulains stiiritis (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1958). "The Serpent's Bride" and "The Silver Veil." Astrida Stahnke, tr. in Stahnke. Aspazija: Her Life and Drama (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1984): 177-348. 834
Individual Authors LAT281 LAT282 LAT283 LAT284 LAT285 LAT286 LAT287 LAT288
Seklu trauks. Lirikas izlase ([Ann Arbor, MI]: Jaunatnes apgads celinieks, 1971).
Toria ceJiijs (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1927). Trejkrssaina saule (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1926). Vaidelote: Drama no leisu pagnatnes (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1929; [s.1.]: Latvijas PSR valsts Jana Raina Dailes Teatris, 1958). Velna nauda (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1933). Zalsa ligava. Teiku drama 7 ainas ar epilogu (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1928). Zem vakara zvaigznes (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1942). Zila debess zalta makogos. B emibas atobiografija (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1931; Riga: Liesma, 1968).
LAT305
Cielens, Feliks. Rainis un Aspazija (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma, 1955). Kalnins, Janis. Giijifji uz minessdiirzu (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Ligotnu, Jekabs, "Aspazija" in Latviesu Rakstniecibas Venure 3 (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1925): 141-61. Matisa, Vita. "No septiniem skidrautiem lidz Sidraba s~drautam: Salomes legendaun Aspazijas lugu varones," Zari (1985): 164-93. "Par prozas sacerejuma 'degunu,' 'iekscjiem organiem' un: Rakstnieces Reginas Ezeras saruna ar Kritiki Bronislavu Tabiinu" in Ki rakstlt? Janis Skapars, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1980): 73-90. Priedite, Aija. "Svetkuun gimenes tradicijas Aspazijas un A. Brigaderes bernibas atminas," Zari (1985): 65-121. Raiia und Aspazijas gadagriimata. Annual publication of scholarly works about the writers. Rubesa, Banuta. "Aspazijas Sudraba spdrauts (The Silver Veil) izrades Eiropa," Zari (1983): 87-124. Stahnke, Astrid B. Aspazija: Her Life and Her Drama (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1984). ----. "Aspazija'sDrama The Silver Veil and Her Role in the 1905 Revolution" in Die baltischen Provincen Russians zwischen den Revolutionen von 1905 und 1917. Andrew Ezergailis and Gert von Pistohlkors, eds. (Cologne: Bohlau Verlag, 1982): 219-43. -----. "The Use of Folk and Legendary Motifs in Aspazija's The Serpent's Bride," Journal ofBaltic Studies 12.1 (1981): 74-84. Viese, Saulcerlte. Aspazija (Riga: Liesma, 1975). -----. "Dzejnieces dzimta. Eseja Aspazijas mates pieminai," Karogs (1996), no. 3:18098. -----. Giijifji uz menessdiirzu (Riga: Liesma, 1990). -----. "Masas stundas un Aspazija," Karogs (1997), no. 3:176-91. -----. Raiia un Aspazijas daifrades attistiba: Mazpazistamu rokrakstu izpete (Riga: Latvijas Zinat1}u Akad. Literatiiras, folkloras un makslas inst., 1996). Wiese, C., comp. Kad mekie dviseli .. .: Aspazijas atzinas (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1991).
LAT306
"Astra" (Liicija Dirike, b. 1890). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 4, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Kad cina dun. Izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1970).
LAT307
Sape. Dzeja (Liepaja: [s.n.], 1999).
LAT308
"Lilija Auza" (Lolija Luse, 1900-1962). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Mirdzosa zeme. Dzejas, 1932-1937 (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1936).
LAT289 LAT290 LAT291 LAT292 LAT293 LAT294 LAT295 LAT296 LAT297 LAT298 LAT299 LAT300 LAT301 LAT302 LAT303 LAT304
"Austra". Poet.
835
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT309
Veju melodijas. Dzejoli (Riga: [s.n.], 1932).
LAT311 LAT312
Lidija Auzane (Auzane-Ticmane). Playwright. Dzimtene sauc. . .. Luga no latviesu strelnieku dzives 4 celienos; Godalgojusi Latviesu veco strelnieku biedriba ([Riga]: Latvju gramata, 1935). Gleznotajs Otins. Skatu luga 3 celienos (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1937). Mes prasam brivibu. Komedija 3 celienos, 5 ainas (Cleveland, OH: Skatuve, 1971).
LAT313
Anna Auzilpl (b. 1975). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis. under Latvia Literature - Anthologies. Atskirtie darzi. Dzeja (Riga: Uguns, 1995).
LAT314
Irena Auzilpl (b. 1958). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis. under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Viss, neka. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1989).
LAT310
LAT315
Stahnke, Astrid. "Two Latvian Women and Their Poetry," Lituanus 36.4 (1990): 27-36. The two poets are Auzina and Vizma Belsevica.
LAT316 LAT317 LAT318 LAT319 LAT320 LAT321 LAT322 LAT323 LAT324 LAT325 LAT326 LAT327 LAT328 LAT329 LAT330 LAT331 LAT332 LAT333 LAT334
Daina Avotiva (b. 1926). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PlIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 7.1, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Akmens ziedisana. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Caunas pedu raksts. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Celmi pie upes. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Dadzu vijoles. Dzeja, 1965-1979 (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Delnii kii bezdelidzcas (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Ergeles nakti. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Kapteina Jeka milestiba (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000). Magom: vasara (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1965). Nak diena pec dienas: Trilogijas nobeigums (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Nenogaliniet stirnu --: Stasti no kadas dienasgramatas (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Nesalauzta. Romans (Riga: Elpa, 1999). Pari akacim. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Saksinu vejos; Akmens enkurs. Romans 2 gramatas (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Ticu zemei un cilvekiem (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1999). Tuvie: Literari portreti un atminu skices (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Vakaru valodas (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Vermeiu vins (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Zem cirulsparna -. Lirika ([s.1.]: POLY, 1992). Zuze. Lirisks stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
LAT335
Zeltite Avotina (1925-1982). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Madaras. Dzejoli (London: Venta, 1962).
LAT336 LAT337 LAT338
Liudmila Timofeevna Azarova. Jewish poet in Latvian and Russian and translator. Magnetikais Maras ezers. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Ostrov (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Stikhi 0 travakh, zveriakh i ptitsakh (Riga: Liesma, 1980).
LAT339
Mikhailova, Elena. "Liudmila Azarova: 'Chetyre dolga derzhat menia na etoi zemle'," Daugava (1987), no. 5:92-104. Interview. 836
Individual Authors
LAT345 LAT346
Janina Babre. Christian poet and writer for children. Briniska zvaigzne: Ziemsvetku stasti, pasakas, legendas un dzejoli (s.1.]: LELBA, 1980). For children. Cela uz Loreto. Dzejoli (Chicago: 1. Skirmanta apgads, 1972). Draudziba uz sparna ([Grand Haven, MI]: Raven, 1975). In English as Friendship on the Wing ([Grand Haven, MI]: Raven, 1975). In Human Touch (Houston, TX: Lumen Christi Press, 1976). Jezus Nacarietis: Milesttbas deribas (Chicago: 1. Skirmanta apgads, 1968; Melbourne, Australia: Latviesu katolu biedribas Australija Gramatu Fonds, 1979). Meditacija nakti. Dzejoli ([Leuven, Belgium]: Gaisma, 1978). Meditacijas. Dzejoli (Chicago: Jana Skirmanta apgads, 1968).
LAT347
Austra Balka. Poet and author of fiction .. Varviksnem skanot. Dzejoli ([Kalamazoo, MI]: Dzilna, 1974).
LAT348 LAT349
with Kladejs Arums. Burvibu sakta. Pasakas ([Kalamazoo, MI]: Dzilna, 1986). -----. Ilgu trauksme. Dzejoli ([s.1.]: S.L.M., 1993).
LAT350
Austra Balode. Poet. Mirklu meti. Dzejoli ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1982).
LAT340 LAT341 LAT342 LAT343 LAT344
LAT357
Paula Balode. Playwright, author of fiction, and poet. Daugavas kaija. Skatu luga trijos celienos (Riga: Spidola, 1936). Daugavas udeni. Romans (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1933). Makslas ugunis: Kadas makslinieces dzives stasts (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1936). Sapnis par laimi. Drama cetros celienos, piecas ainas (Riga: Spidola, 1935). Svetvakara sniegputenis: Dramatisks vienceliens (Riga: Spidola, 1935). Uzlecosa saule: Stasts no 1905. gada kustibas un Latvijas tapsanas laikmeta (Riga: A. Rankis, 1929). Zelta zobens. Dzejas, 1914-1938 (Riga: Zelta grauds, 1938).
LAT358
Valerija Baltina. Poet. Gaismas supoles. Dzejoli (Grand Haven, MI: Gauja, 1979).
LAT359 LAT360 LAT361 LAT362
Tija Banga (b. 1882). Author of fiction, playwright, and translator. Cadras deja: Un citi stasti (Riga: Leta, 1926). Lai visiem butu labi. Komedija 4 celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Mana dzive (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1957). Memoir. Tevs: Jaunatnes tragedija (Riga: A. Gulbis, [n.d.]).
LAT363 LAT364 LAT365 LAT366 LAT367 LAT368 LAT369 LAT370 LAT371
Marta Birbale (b. 1933). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolo!1ija 7.1, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Aiz kalna. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Laimes pakavs (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Manas miglas (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Melni mani kumelini. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Pa sirmu rasu. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Saules pirti (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Sunekla alts. Dzeja (Rezekne: Latgales Kulturas centra izdevnieciba, 2000). Svied puki debesisl Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Tu esi aicinats. Dzeja (Riga: Preses nams, 1994).
LAT351 LAT352 LAT353 LAT354 LAT355 LAT356
837
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT372 LAT373 LAT374 LAT375
Paulina Birda (b. 1890). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. "Atminas" in Anita Banga, ed. Varaviksne (1990): 15-26. Rudens putnins: Daudzu gadu dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Vakarsaule. Dzeja, 1920-1975 (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Vientulibas prieks. Dzejas (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1932).
LAT376 LAT377 LAT378 LAT379 LAT380 LAT381
Lucija Barene. Author of fiction. Ardievas. Romans ([Grand Haven, MI]: AKA, 1973). Atradums. Noveles ([Riga]: Valters un Rapa, 1937). Atvasara. Stasti un noveles (Lincoln, NE: Gauja, 1984). Dzives straume. Romans (Grand Haven, MI: AKA, 1975). Ikdienas mirkli. Skices ([Ansbach: Druck Frankische Landeszeitung], 1947). Svesaja zeme. Romans ([s.1.]: Gauja, 1978). Alija Baumane (1899-1941). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5; and
LAT382 LAT383
Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Zemes medus. Noveles (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1926).
Sekste, Inguna. "Alija Baumane" in Latviesu rakstnieku portreti: Tradicioniilisti un modernisti. Benita Smilktina, ed. (Riga: Zinatne, 1996): 64-88.
Astrida Beinare. Author of historical fiction, playwright, and biographer. For a LAT384 LAT385
biography by Beinare, see also Irena Bitlere under Latvia -- History, SOCiety, and Culture - Individual Women. Rigas Dievmates klosteris. Drama 4 celienos (Riga: Jumava, 1998). Rigas Dievmates klosteris. Kulturvesturisks romans (Riga: Kabata, 1992).
LAT386 LAT387 LAT388 LAT389 LAT390 LAT391 LAT392 LAT393 LAT394 LAT395 LAT396 LAT397 LAT398 LAT399 LAT400 LAT401
Vizma Belsevica (b. 1931). Poet, author of fiction, critic, filmscript writer, and translator. Cww. DLB 132. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed Shifting Borders and George, ed., Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic Literature - General; Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 6; Cedrins, tr., Contemporary Latvian Poetry;Ezfte, ed, and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni. and Sadovska, comp., All Birds Know This, under Latvia - LiteratureAnthologies. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond and Stahnke under Irina Auzipa under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles. Baltiis paslepes. Milestibas dzejas (Riga: Apgads Artava, 1991). sut« (Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 1992~ Riga: Jumava, 1995). Bille dzivo talOk (Riga: Jumava, 1996). Billes skaistiijauniba (Riga: Jumava, 1999). Celreiz ceJs uz pasacitm. Divas lugas bemiem (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Dzeltu laiks. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Gadu gredzeni (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Ievziedu aukstums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988). J lira deg (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Kamola tinqa. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Kikuraga stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Lauztii sirds uz goda deja (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997). Madariis (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Nelaime miijiis. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Par saknen bii: Dzejas izlase (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1996). Raksti. Inta Cakla, comp. 3 vols. of 4 projected (Riga: Jumava, 1999- ). 838
Individual Authors
LAT402 LAT403 LAT404
Visu ziemu sogad pavasans (Riga: Latvijas Valsts izdevnieciba, 1955). Zem zilss debesu bJodas. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Zemes si/tums. Dzeja (Riga: Latvijas Valsts izdevnieciba, 1959).
LAT405
Ekmanis, Rolfs. "Die kulturellen Probleme in Lettland Ende der sechziger Jahre" in Acta Baltica, 9. Andrivs Namsons, ed. (Konigstein im Taunus: Institutum Balticum, 1970):
LAT406 LAT407 LAT408
LAT409 LAT410 LAT411 LAT412 LAT413 LAT414 LAT415
LAT416 LAT417 LAT418 LAT419 LAT420 LAT421 LAT422 LAT423 LAT424 LAT425 LAT426 LAT427 LAT428 LAT429 LAT43 0 LAT431 LAT432 LAT433 LAT434 LAT435 LAT436
229-314. -----. "Intervijas: Ar Vizmu Belsevicu'' in Latvija Sodien 1989-1990. Rolfs Ekmans, ed. (Rockville, MD: PBLA, 1990): 51-71. -----. "Some Notes on Vizma Belsevica," World Literature Today 72.2 (1998): 287-96. Ezergaile, Inta. "Sieviete un maja" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (1997): 5371. In English as "The Woman and the House: Vizma Belsevica" in Cimdina, ed. Feminiam and Latvian Literature (1998): 71-91. -----. "Vizma Belsevica: A Soviet Poet's Imagery of Woman and the House," Journal of Baltic Studies 17.2 (1986): 43-55. Kravalis, Osval'd. "Rasshirenie vselennoi: Neskol'ko monologov v ramkakh portreta," Druzhba narodov (1983), no. 7:242-52. Interview. Kubulina, Anda. Erkstu kronis katram savs (Riga: Liesma, 1987). -----. "Realisms un Vizma Belsevica," Kritikas gadagriimata 15 (1988): 165-81. -----. Vizma Belsevica. Monograjija (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). -----. "Vizmas Belsevicas lesakuma apgiitais," Kritikas gadagriimata 18 (1991): 206-28. Salins, Gunars. "On Allegory: Visma Belsevica's Poem 'The Notations of Henricus de Lettis in the Margins of the Livonian Chronicle'," Lituanus 16.1 (1970): 22-32.
Mirdza Bendrupe (1910-1995). Poet and author of fiction. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis. and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolotJi;a 6; stories in Pence, ed, Savasi Likte1!i; and Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Aiz. Dzeja (Riga: Daugava, 1996). Buramie vardi. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Cela gaita: Dazadu gadu dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Degosie raksti (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Dziviba. Dzejas (Riga: Zemnieka domas, 1937). Elks Tongu ([s.1.]: Latvju Menesraksta, 1948). Lukturu aizdedzinatajs. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Majestate un pertikis: Andzelikas stasti ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1950). Nerimas balss. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Pie durvim klauve (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1961). Pi/na kruze menesnicas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Sirds apzina. Dzeja, 1985-1988 (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Smiekligais un vina sirds. Noveles ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1950). Stasti par celiniekiem (Riga: Liesma, 1992). Tracis ap Valentinu. Stasts (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1965). Upe izkapj no krastiem. Stasti un noveles (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1957). Vetras acs (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Viss ir tagad tepat: Dazadu gadu dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Visskaistakais darzs: Gramata lieliem un maziem berniem (Riga: [s.n.], 1960). Caklais, Mans. "Koktebele, Riga, Ragaciems. Mirdzas Bendrupes vestules Marim Carlajam, 11 Karogs (1996), no. 4: 193-215. Letters. Goldsteina, Rota. "Gaismas jedziens Mirdzas Bendrupes dzeji," Kritikas gadagrdmata 14 (1987): 258-70.
839
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT437
Alma Bene. Poet. Perna zile. Dzejoli ([Minneapolis, MN]: Se1zemnieka apgads, 1983).
LAT438
Valerija Bergmane. Author of fiction. Velga. Romans (Grand Haven, MI: Raven, 1974).
LAT439 LAT440
Asja Bernane. Playwright for children. Draugi (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1959). Ja ar darbu draugos busi --. Pasaku ludzina berniem (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1961).
LAT441 LAT442 LAT443 LAT444
I1ga "Berza" (Maslakova, b. 1933). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Gaujas muzigais tecejums. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Ja paparde ziedetu. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Ugunspuke. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Upenvejs. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1972).
LAT445
Elza Berzilpl. Poet. Zilais putns. Dzejoli 1929-1935 (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1935).
LAT446
Ieva BerziJ}a. Author of fiction. Dalder kalna (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000).
LAT447
LAT448 LAT449
Salejs, Maris. "Par masinam rakstitajam un vel so to," Karogs (2000), no. 7:161-71. Memoir. Irma BerzilJ.a (b. 1910). Poet. Nopietnibas lauks ([Vasteras]: Ziemelblazma, 1968). Skrejcela ([Vasteras]: Zieme1blazma, 1965).
LAT455
Liicija Berzilpl. Author of fiction. Jaunibas atblazma: Muslaiku pasaka veclaiku skatijuma ([Brookl~ NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1986). Lidzinieks. Romans fantazija ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976). Mans draugs Zanis ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1981). Pa svesiem lielceliem: Atminu skicejumi (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1991). Parnaksana. 2d ed. ([Sydney, Australia]: Sidnejas Latviesu biedribas apgads, 1987). Memoir. Viena nedela Ernas dzive. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1984).
LAT456
Sienna, Daina. "Lucijas Berzinas literarie darbi," Archivs 30 (1990): 7-24.
LAT457
Mara Berzilpl. Poet. Piecas miglas. Dzeja ([Latvia: n.s.], 1998).
LAT450 LAT451 LAT452 LAT453 LAT454
LAT458 LAT459 LAT460
Marija Berzilpl. Author of fiction and theological work. Kristus Mate (Leuven, Belgium: Gaisma, 1991). Maza[s} dziviba[s). Pastastini (Park Orchards, Australia: 1. A. Janson's Memorial Fund, 1985). Muslaiku legendas (Park Orchards, Australia: J. A. Janson's Memorial Fund, 1989).
840
Individual Authors
LAT461
Ruta Berzilpl. Author of fiction. Kalna dvesele. Stasti un telojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT462
Ulza Berzilpl. Poet. Laiks. Dzejoli (Stockholm: Memento; Riga: Zinatne, 1994).
LAT463 LAT464 LAT465 LAT466 LAT467
Baiba Bicole (b. 1931). Poet. CWW; Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders. under Batlic States - Anthologies; and Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis. and Cedrins, tr., Contemporary Latvian Poetry, under Latvia ~ Literature - Anthologies. Atgriezos. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Atrita: Dzejoli, 1959-1966 (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1966). Burot. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976). Celos: Dzejoli, 1967-1969 ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Griezos: Dzejoli, 1976-1979 (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1981).
LAT468 LAT469 LAT470
I1ze Binde (b. 1941). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.2, under Latvia - Literature ~ Anthologies. Ozols natres. Dzejas izlase (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1993). Teva majas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Traki circeni. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Sofija Birznieku (1876-1956). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloJija 2, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies.
LAT471
Irma Braca, Author of fiction. Apsolita zeme. Romans ([Grand Haven, MI]: Gauja, 1979).
LAT472
Irma Bracs. Playwright. Velni. Drama 5 celienos (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1930).
LAT473
Milda Brechmane-Stengele (1893-1981). Germanis, Uldis, ed. "Milda Brechmane-Stengele raksta po Rigas," Latvija Sodien 10 (1982): 35-42, 11 (1983): 79-89, and 12 (1984): 67-83. Letters and memoirs, 1958-1981.
LAT474
Herta Bremmane-Moor. Author of fiction. Balta masa. Romans ([Riga]: Gramatrupnieks, 1935).
LAT475 LAT476 LAT477 LAT478 LAT479 LAT480 LAT481 LAT482 LAT483 LAT484 LAT485
Lija Bridaka (b. 1932). Poet and author of fiction .. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.1, under Latvia ~ Literature - Anthologies. Aizvejs pie juras (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000). Atspele. Vidusskolnieces dienasgramata ([s.1.]: L. Bridaka, 1997). Dienas prasa atbild i~. Stasts (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1964). Diveji veji. Dzeja (Riga: Uguns, 1995). Domu dienas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Gulbju pavadisana. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Magonu makoni. Dzejoli (Riga: Enigma, 1999). Mazas ironeskas (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Muzigais vaicajums. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Naktsvijole. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Pilsetas atslegas. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1975). 841
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT486 LAT487 LAT488 LAT489
LAT490 LAT491 LAT492 LAT493 LAT494 LAT495 LAT496 LAT497 LAT498 LAT499 LAT500 LAT501 LAT502 LAT503 LAT504 LAT505 LAT506 LAT507 LAT508 LAT509 LAT510 LAT511
LAT512 LAT513 LAT514 LAT515 LAT516 LAT517 LAT518 LAT519 LAT520 LAT521 LAT522 LAT523
LAT524 LAT525 LAT526
Portrets profilii (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Septembra tembrs (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Uztic bas viirdis. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma: 1972). Zem perkona debesiin. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1966).
Anna Brigadere (1861-1933). Author of fiction, poet, playwright, andjournalist. Cww. DLB 220. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis: Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 3; and Matthews, comp., Century of Latvian Poetry: story in Pence, ed., Saviisi Liktepi, under Latvia - LiteratureAnthologies. See also Priedite under Aspazija in this section. Aiz JIdzceitibas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1923). Akmemi sprostii (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1933). Dievs, daba, darbs (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1926). Driima un noveles (Minneapolis, MN: Tilta apgads, 1962). Dzelzs diire (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1921). Gaismas darza: Annas Brigaderes un Jana Rapas vestules. Gunta Jaunmuktane, comp. (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 2000). Correspondence with the publisher Janis Rapa. Hetiras mantojums (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1924). Ilga (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1920). Izredzdais (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1928). Jaunikis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Kad pumpuri briest: Stiisti un tdojumi, 1896-1904 (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Kad sievas spekojas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1929). Kalngali (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Karaliene Jiina (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932). ¥ekatas niik (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932). Klusie varom (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1933). Klusie varom: Stiisti un tdojumi, 1899-1933 (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1996). Kopoti raksti. 8 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1994- ). Kristines stssts. Stiisti un noveles (Riga: Liesma, 1978). KveJosii lokii (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1928). Lielais loms (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1925). Maija un Paija (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1921). In English as "Maija and Paija." Ilze Raudsepa, tr. in The Golden Steed Seven Baltic Plays. Alfreds Straumanis, ed. (Prospect Heights, IL: Waveland, 1979): 123-80. Maziim~a (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1921). Miiziba kii liises krlt. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Paisums (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1921). Par garego Latviju. Publicistika un vistules (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1997). Pasaku lugas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1956). Pastari (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932). Raksti. 20 vols. (Riga, 1912-1939). Sievu kari ar Belcebulu (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1925). Skarbos vqos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1930). SniegputenI(Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1924). Spdca diets (Riga: Latvju Strelnieks, 1917). SprIdltis (Riga: J. Brigaders, 1904). In English as Tom Thumb Grows Up. Margrieta Edels, tr. (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University, Department of Theater, 1976) and Spreedeets. A Chldren's Play in Seven Acts. Ainara Dankers Wilder, tr. (Riga: Spriditis, 1993). Suisti un noveles. Izlase (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1958). Suv~as sapnis (Riga: Valters un Rapa, , 1930). Trilogija (1926-1932). Three autobiographical novels. 842
Individual Authors
LAT527 LAT528 LAT529 LAT530 LAT531 LAT532 LAT533 LAT534 LAT535 LAT536 LAT537 LAT538 LAT539 LAT540
Trilogija: Grdmata jauniem un veciem (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Tris birnu ludzitas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Tris pasaku lugas (Stockholm: Daugavas apgads, 1951). Viramste (Riga: Latvijas gramatu draugu biedriba, 1991). Zem rIta zvaignes. Sttsti un noveles. 2 vols. (Minneapolis: Tilta apgads, 1959).
Abola, Mirdza. "Anna Brigadere" in Latviesu literatiiras vtsture 4 (Riga: Latvijas PSR Zinatnu akademijas izdevnieciba, 1957): 192-213. Ermanis, Peteris. Annas Brigaderes dzlve un darbi: Biogrifski litersriski materisli (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Freijs, Alberts. Annas Brigaderes religiskiis un etiska atziias (Riga, 1938). Kalnins, Janis, A. Brigaderes pasaku lugas (Riga: Latvijas valsts universitate, 1951). Liise, Dace. Anna Brigadere: Daii personibas un dailrades aspekti (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas valsts universitate, 1982). Maurina, Zenta. Baltais eejS: Studija par Annu Brigaderi (1935; Riga: Zvaigzne, 1996). Rapa, Jams, and Ieva Janaite, eds. Anna Brigadere un Tervete (Riga: Preses nams, 1996). Riike-Draviaa, Ve1ta. "Vietu un personu vardi Annas Brigaderes (1861-1933) darbos," Zari (1982), no. 1:71-87. Stelmaka, Maruta. "Ieskats Annas Brigaderes personiskaji biblioteka," Varaviksne (1982): 77-94.
LAT541 LAT542 LAT543 LAT544 LAT545 LAT546 LAT547 LAT548 LAT549 LAT550
Anna Brodele (b. 1910). Playwright, author of fiction, and poet. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dze;as antologHa 6, under Latvia - LiteratureAnthologies. Ar sirdi un asinim (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1958). Dzejoli, lugas un viencelieni; Marta (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Izlase. 2 vols (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Izlase. Astrida Skurbe, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Klusa pilsetina. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Mana trausla meitene (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1964). Tas ir mans laiks (Riga: Liesma, 1969; 2d ed., Riga: Liesma, 1980). Upesciema pavasaris. Luga 3 celienos 8 ainas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1948). Uzticibas. Romans (Riga, Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1962). Zilais zvirbulis. Stasts (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1965).
LAT551 LAT552 LAT553 LAT554 LAT555 LAT556 LAT557 LAT558 LAT559 LAT560 LAT561 LAT562 LAT563 LAT564 LAT565
Valija Briitane (1911-1990). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. MERSL. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurde;a un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloBiia 6, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Atminu gaisma (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Krasnie meli. Dzeja, 1980-1982 (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Mainigs makonu daudzums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Nesadomiitais: Atmitas un portretqumi (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Plauksta uz pieres: Dzeja, 1983-1985 (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Rasa. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Ratni ritmi. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Runa Riga. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Salciet; mani balti berzi! (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1956). Sapna gramata. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Saules zakens (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Slapes (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Tiesums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Un tikai solijums -- dzive (Riga: Spriditis, 1990). Uz Ligatni man brauciet lidz! Stasti un telojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1969).
843
The Baltic Region: Latvia Astra Buka-Rancane. Author of fiction. LAT566
Cukpienu laiks ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 1999).
LAT567
Olga Bundzeniece. Author of fiction. Irenas dienasgramata (Riga: Liesma, 1971).
LAT568
Velta Cakane. Poet. Rotu kaleji Latvijai. Atceres, dzejoli ([Grand Haven, MI]: Raven, 1979).
LAT569
Inara Cedrina (Cedrins). Poet and translator. Starpa. Dzejoli, kokgriezumi (Porter, IN: Roast Pigeon Press, 1979).
LAT570 LAT571
LAT572 LAT573 LAT574 LAT575
Mara Cielena. Poet and writer for children. Mazliet siltuma, mazliet smarzas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988). -----. Pulkstenu nakts gaitas. Pasakas (Riga: Jana seta, 1997). In English translation as Night Adventures ofthe Clocks. Fairy Tales. Igor Samovsky, tr. (Riga: Jana seta, 1997). For children. Mirdza Cuibe (b. 1917). Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PliVurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Grekaboli (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1981). Stundas un pulksteni: Stasti un teli ([Vasteras]: Ziemelblazma, 1974). Tornu un drupu bezdeligas: Ainas un atspidumi (Vasteras: Ziemelblazma, 1975). Memoir. Vakarlaiva. Dzejas un balades (jVasteras]: Ziemelblazma, 1978). Anna Dagda (1915-1996). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PliVurdeja un Bezdibenis,
LAT576 LAT577
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Lidzibas ([Vasteras]: Ziemelblazma, 1950).
LAT579
Indrane, Ilza. "Starp Jums palikt un biit ... : Anna Dagda (1915-1996)," Karogs (1996), no. 11:150-67. Kubulina, Anda. "Mainigie prieksstai un zanrs," Karogs (1997), no. 10:53-68. Dagda's correspondence with Arveds Svabe, Majevskis, Hermanis Margers, "Likteni nosaukt," Karogs (1997), no. 5: 198-207.
LAT580 LAT581 LAT582
Austra Dale (1892-1972). Poet. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PliVurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5; and Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry. under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Enu rotalas: Dzejas, 1913-1921 ([Riga]: Vainaga, 1922). Sanosi strauti: Dzeja, 1913-1969 (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Talie gaisi: Izmekletas dzejas (Riga: 1. Roze, 1944).
LAT583
Gorenko, Indra. "Par Austru Dali," Varaviksne (1992): 100-108. Memoir.
LAT578
Karola Dale (1905-1972). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis, LAT584 LAT585
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Laika rasa: Dzejoli, 1943-1949 ([Giinzburg, Germany]: Latvija, 1950). Spole aka. Dzejoli ([s.1.]: Vilis Stals, 1961).
LAT586 LAT587
Alda "DarbiJ}a" (Epnere, b. 1939). Author of fiction. MERSL. WWR. Divpadsmitfotogrifijas. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Uz kurieni lido baltie taurini. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1982). 844
Individual Authors
LAT588 LAT589 LAT590
Anita Daugule. Author of fiction. Sadedzinatie tilti. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Selzemnieka, 1961). Tantals. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Selzemnieka, 1970). Vilnu dziesma. Stasti ([Grand Haven, MI]: Gauja, 1979). Vilma Daune. Poet.
LAT591
Gadsimtu mode. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1972).
LAT592 LAT593 LAT594
Vilma Delle. Author of fiction. Dizais bucins (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Negantais nieks. Stasti un noveles (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1936; Riga: Rota, 1994). "Par Vilmu Delli," Varaviksne (1992): 32-48. Letters to Jams Liepins, 1959-1962.
LAT595 LAT596 LAT597 LAT598 LAT599 LAT600 LAT601 LAT602 LAT603 LAT604 LAT605 LAT606 LAT607 LAT608 LAT609 LAT610 LAT611 LAT612
Cecilija Dinere (1919-1996). Author of fiction and poet. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloJiia 6, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Atbalsis. Dzejobi (Riga: Latvijas vaIsts izdevnieciba, 1966). Cilveks no Seherezades. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Degosais piliidzis. Lirika un satira (Riga, 1957). Fricis Gailis. Poema (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1954). Gliemeznica: Gandriz fantastisks stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1979). For children. Iedomu pilsteta. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Mazais ridzinieks (Riga: [s.n.], 1951). Meitenu divkauja (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Neredzamie tilti. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Pasakiet ko labu. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Pienenu eels (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Pretrunas (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Serzanta Sarmas dziesma. Poema (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1947). Spoguli. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Starts (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Ugunsputna medibas. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Upe sale un sale. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Vaga uz Nekurieni. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1990).
LAT613 LAT614 LAT615 LAT616
Minna Disiere. Playwright. Dejotajas vaina (Zigridas likums). Komedija 3 celienos (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1935). Iegatnis. Drama 3 celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1930). Tik vienu glaziti. Joks divas ainas (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1933). Traks laiks. Komedija 3 celienos (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1932).
LAT617 LAT618 LAT619 LAT620 LAT621 LAT622 LAT623
LAT624
Lidija Dombrovska-Larsena (b. 1925). Author of fiction, poet, and artist. Ar medus zobenu ([Copenhagen: Imanta] 1971). Elmira. Romans (Riga: Sol Vita, 2000). Krasskanas: Makslinieces dienasgramata, 1947-1983 (Riga: Sol Vita, 1999). Diaries. Piederibas pedas. Stasti (Riga: Sol Vita, 1997). Sniegsanas. Fantastiska roman (Riga: Sol Vita, 1998). Uz darbnicas sliegsna: Gleznotajas pardomas (Copenhagen: ARAR, 1967). De vingede ejne: Digte, tegninger, gouacher (Copenhagen: Ildfugl, 1973). Catalogue. In Danish. Agita Dragfina. Poet. Lidzsvara robezas: Dzejoli, 1986-1999 (Riga: Daugava, 1999). 845
The Baltic Region: Latvia LAT625 LAT626
Kikans, Valdis. "Lirikas velnins un pasaules paiesana," Karogs (2000), no. 2: 188-92. Salejs, Mans. "Neskirt sevi no pasaules," Karogs (2000), no. 2:183-87.
Dagnija Dreika (Dreika-Matule, b. 1951). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. MERSL.
LAT630 LAT631 LAT632 LAT633 LAT634 LAT635 LAT636 LAT637 LAT638 LAT639 LAT640 LAT641
WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Balozlaika belrlninstasti (Riga: Spriditis, 1993). For children. Briiniis zvaignes: Dzejoli, 1966-1970 (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Burvi, mans burvi -: Pasakas un telojumi berniem un pieaugusajiem (Riga: Daugava, 1998). Delta. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Dievpaligs. Dzeja (Riga: Artava, 2000). Dveseles zeme (Riga: Avots, 1988). Kriminaletides (Riga: Tuja L, 1998). Minessirdziba: Dzejoli, 1965-1974 (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Moskustasti: Bezmaz pasas pieredzeti (Tukums: Atauga, 1992). Priekssvetvakars. Dzeja (Riga: Artava, 1994). Saipus vejiem, taipus lietiem. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Sniegs un pilnmeness. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Stasti un sagas (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Udensvejs. Dzeja (Riga: Sol Vita, 1999). Ziedos ieleja. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1986).
LAT642 LAT643 LAT644
Valda Dreimane (1932-1994). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Kad begputni: Dzejoli, 1971-1977 (j Vasteras]: Ziemelblazma; Janis Abucs, 1978). Tam neaizsargatam namam, kas sirds (Riga: Artava, 1993). Udens raksti: Dzejoli, 1960-1970 ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1970).
LAT645
Inara Druva. Poet. Kamer. Dzeja (Riga: Enigma, 1998).
LAT646
Linda Druva. Author of fiction. Pa saulainam tekam ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1963).
LAT647
Sibila-Eveline Duka. Poet. Saulrieta gaisma. Dzejas ([Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1974),
LAT648
Elita Dzenis. Author of fiction. Sestais bauslis. Romans (Riga: Patiesiba, 1935).
LAT649
Elga Eglaja. Author of fiction. Spele. Romans (Riga: Enigma, 1998).
LAT627 LAT628 LAT629
LAT650 LAT651 LAT652 LAT653 LAT654
Karina Eglite. Poet and author of fiction. Sirds: Dzejoli, 1940-1970 (Nottingham, UK: Alga, 1971). In the author's "recomposition" as Heart (Nottingham, UK: K. Eglite, 1972). In Search ofGod Poems; Dieva mekletajs. Dzejoli (West Bridgeford, UK: K. Eglite, 1979). Poems in Latvian and English translation by the author. Klusums. Stasti un telojumi (Nottingham, UK: K. Eglite, 1973). The Land Beyond the Sea. Poems (Nottingham, UK: K. Eglite, 1976). Poems in Latvian and English translation by the author. To A Friend Poems. Gundega Balodis, ed. (Nottingham, UK: K. Eglite, 1978). Poems in 846
Individual Authors
Latin and English versions.
LAT655 LAT656 LAT657 LAT658
Alise Eka. Author of fiction. No dzilem pasmelties. Stasti un pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Pipenes zied ari uz asfalta. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Sirds rasa. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Soli mana darza. Stasti un pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1974).
LAT659
Arija "Elksne" (1928-1984). Physician, poet, playwright, and translator. KLE. MERSL. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp.,Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds.,Latviesu dzejas antologi;a 7.1; and Cedrins, tr., Contemporary Latvian Poetry, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Aizved mani uz Morica salu: Komponeti dzejoli un dziesmu teksti (Riga: Liktenstasti,
LAT660 LAT661 LAT662 LAT663 LAT664 LAT665 LAT666 LAT667 LAT668 LAT669 LAT670 LAT671 LAT672 LAT673 LAT674 LAT675 LAT676 LAT677 LAT678
1997). "Es gribu but saprasta.... " Anna Egliena, ed. Varaviksne 21 (1987): 88-128. Es neticu, ka var bez cilvekiem ([Riga]: Teatra anekdotes, 1994). Es visu muzu mtlejusi esmu. Dzejas izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Gaismas gadi. Milas dzeja (Riga: Preses nams, 1994). Galotnu gaisma. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Klusuma krasta. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Lidz saulei aizdomat. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Majupcels. Dzejolu izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Me tamorjozes. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Pie sirsnibas strauta (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Raksti. 5 vols. (Riga: Preses nams, 1996-1997). Stari. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Tresa bezgaliba (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Uz tavu veselibu, zeme! (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Varpu valoda (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Vasaras vidu. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Vel vienai upei pari. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Virsu karogs. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1986). with Janis Grots. Vestules talajai zvaigznei (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Imaginary love letters in poems.
LAT687 LAT688
Zenta Ergle. Author of fiction and travel writer. Bez piecam minutem pieaugusi. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Gads ar diviem pavasariem: Celojuma piezimes (Riga: Liesma, 1979). "Just Among Us Girls," Soviet Literature (1986), no. 8: 16-87. Labi senu mamindi (Riga: Liesma, 1967). For children. Lips tulians zaude macu tapat vien. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Musu setas berni (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1956). For children. Nosargat milestibu. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Par musu setas berniem, indianiem un melno kaki. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1972). For children. Starp mums, meitenem, runajot -. Luga desmit ainas (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Stastu izlase (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1980).
LAT689 LAT690
with Cielava Skaidrite. Ko stasta vecas Rigas ielas un nami (Riga: Liesma, 1968). -----. Old Riga Tales. T. Ab, tr. (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
LAT679 LAT680 LAT681 LAT682 LAT683 LAT684 LAT685 LAT686
Regina Ezera (Lasenberga-Kindzule, b. 1930). Author of fiction, critic, andjournalist. DLB 232. MERSL. WWR. Story in Glade with Life-Giving Water, under Baltic States847
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT691 LAT692 LAT693 LAT694 LAT695 LAT696 LAT697 LAT698 LAT699 LAT700 LAT701 LAT702 LAT703 LAT704 LAT705 LAT706 LAT707 LAT708 LAT709 LAT710 LAT711 LAT712 LAT713 LAT714 LAT715 LAT716 LAT717 LAT718 LAT719 LAT720 LAT721 LAT722 LAT723 LAT724 LAT725 LAT726 LAT727 LAT728 LAT729 LAT730 LAT731 LAT732
General- Literature -- Anthologies. See also Abola,Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70.-.80. gadi; and Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond. under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles; and Ezite, ed, and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni. under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Aiztek Gaujas weqi, aiztek. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Aka. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1972). "Anatomy ofa Story," Soviet Literature (1985), no. 12:36-110. Baraviku laika dullums. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Cilvikam vajag suni. Stiisti un noveles (Riga: Liesma, 1975; Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1999). Daugavas. Stiisti (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1965). Dzilnas si/a baliide (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Dzlvot uz savas zemes (Riga: Liesma, 1984). "Eyes," Soviet Literature (1979), no. 2:70-79. Grieze, trakais putns. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Izlase. Stiisti (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1979). Mazliet patiesibas; Nedaudz melu ... : Ekscentriskas piezimes (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1997). Meiiibele: Kliiva Mazputnipa atvalinifums piezimes (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Nakts bez menesnicas: Mozaika (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Nodeviba: Romans no cikla "Pati ar savu vqu" (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Nostalgia. Ruth Speirs, tr. into English (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Pavasara perkons. Noveles un stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Pati ar savu vifju (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Pavasara perkons. Noveles un stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Pie klusiem idemem. Stiisti par nomodu un sapmem (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Princeses fenomens. Raibi Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Piita ola. Pilnatnes stiisti (Riga: Preses nams, 1995). Raksti. 3 vols. (Riga: Nordik, 2000-2001). Saules atspulgs: Stiisti ar laimigiim beigiim (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Saulespukes no pernas vasaras (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Slazds. Noveles un stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Stiisti un noveles (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 2000). Un celS vel kiip. Stiisti (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1961). Varbis tii nebis vairs nekad Proza un nedzeja (Riga: Preses nam, 1997). Varmiiciba. Romans no cikla "Pati ar savu vqu" (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Vasara bija tikai vienu dienu. Stiists (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Visas bija trs, Romans (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1963). Virtuve bez paviirgriimatas. B. Tabims, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Collected reviews, 1966-1987. Visticam iik, ka ne ... : Stundu kalendsrs. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Zem pavasara debesim. Romans (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1961). Zemdegas: Fantasmagorija (Riga: Liesma, 1977, 1988). Zvaigzpu lietus: Miniatiiras (Riga: Preses nams, 1994).
Berelis, Guntis. "Ka mirst romans un kas paliek pari pec tam, kad vil}s ir pagalam, " Karogs (1994), no. 7: 153-69. Cimdina, Ausma. "Sievietes motivs musdienu latviesu Iiteranira: Reginas Ezeras 'Nodevibas' konteksti," Karogs (1997), no. 9:166-80. Analysis of women characters. Damberga, Dace. "Autores tels Reginas Ezeras tetralogija," Kritikas gadagriimata 15 (1988): 173-90. First-person voice in Ezera's works. Jugane, Vija. "Ko es atzistu par labu esam," Kritikas gadagriimata 3 (1975): 134-54. Interview. Poiss, Martins. "Nokluseta drama: Ieskats Reginas Ezeras dailrade," Karogs (1973), no. 11:137-49; (1974), no. 12:108-22. 848
Individual Authors
LAT733 LAT734 LAT735
LAT736
Priedite, Aija. "Personaza runa Reginas Ezeras Zemdegiis, Zari (1984): 99-124. Tabiins, Bronislavs. Reglna Ezera: Dzives unjaunrades apskats. Mozaika (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Vildine, Inese. "Laika un telpas struktiiras R. Ezeras novelu krajuma 'Piika ola'" in Aktuiilas problanas latviesu literatiiras ziniane. Edgars Lams, ed. (Liepsja: LPA, 1998): 152-61. Zeile, Peteris. "Reginas Ezeras prozas pasaule," Karogs (1979), no. 2:133-39, no. 3:14549, no. 4: 134-39.
LAT737
Agnese Gaile. Poet. Ta gaisma. Dzejoli (Riga: Spriditis, 1991).
LAT738 LAT739
Inga Gaile (b. 1976). Poet. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Laiks bija iemilejies (Riga: Petergailis, 1999). Ta gaisma. Dzejoli (Riga: Spriditis, 1991).
LAT740 LAT741 LAT742 LAT743 LAT744
Angelika Gailite (1884-1975). Author of fiction. Celiniece. Pieredze un verojumi ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1962). Memoir. Dzives zalais koks. Romans ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1966). Grecinieces. Stasti (Riga: J. Rozes, 1927). llgas un maldi. Studijas un telojumi (Riga: 1. Rozes, 1925). Ritausma. Stasts (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1968).
LAT745
Daukste-Silasproge, Inguna. "Angelika Gailite" in 20. un 30. gadu latviesu rakstnie ku portreti. Benita Smilktina, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997): 28-47.
LAT746 LAT747 LAT748
Skaidrite Gailite. Author of fiction. Dvesele muzigi dziva -- (Riga: Vieda, 1999). -- un tad ienaca postitajs (Riga: Preses Nams, 1998). Viens vienigs elpas vilciens ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 2000).
LAT749 LAT75 0 LAT751 LAT752
Rita Gale (b. 1925). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond, under Latvia -- Literature - Books and Articles. Atkala. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1977). Atsprta(Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 1990). Collected poems. Gap rindu sudraba naglu. Dzejas izlase (Riga: Preses nams, 1995). Kas lietu sauks ([Shippenville, Pa.]: Upeskalns, 1965).
LAT753 LAT754
Velta Galena. Author of fiction. Lai ar kadi veji pus ([s.1.]: Sauleskalns, 1990). Vienmer kada zvaigzne aust ([Kalamazoo, MI]: Sauleskalns, 1983).
LAT755
Rasma Galeniece (b. 1917). Poet. Atzisanas. Dzejas (Chicago: Alfreda Kalnaja apgads, 1956).
LAT756 LAT757 LAT758 LAT759
Milda Geidane. Author of fiction. Baka par meziem (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000). Putsikciems (Riga: Lauku Avize, 1999). Viena vasara (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Virsu saulgoze. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1967).
849
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT760
I1ze Graudina, Author of fiction. Papira debesis, audekla zeme (Riga: Karogs, 1998). Irma Grebzde (b. 1912). Author of fiction. MERSL. Story in Pence, ed, Saviisi Likteoi.
LAT761 LAT762 LAT763 LAT764 LAT765 LAT766 LAT767 LAT768 LAT769 LAT770 LAT771 LAT772 LAT773 LAT774 LAT775 LAT776 LAT777 LAT778 LAT779 LAT780 LAT781 LAT782 LAT783 LAT784 LAT785 LAT786 LAT787 LAT788 LAT789 LAT790 LAT791 LAT792 LAT793 LAT794
under Latvia -- Literature - Anthologies. Aizdedziet sveces. Stasti ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Duda. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1958; Riga: Madris, 1998). Enas dzeltena stikla. Stasti un miniaturas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1967). Enas dzeltena stikla. Stasti un miniaturas; Mekletajs. Stasti un noveles (Riga: Signe, 1994). Ieleja sagriezas putenis. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963; [Riga]: Signe, 1998). Ieva. Stasts (Kempten/AlIgau, Germany: Suksmes apgads, 1948; [Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1969). Inga. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1952). Kalni kapj debesis. Stasti un noveles ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1962; [Riga]: Signe, 1998). Keves meita dziga. Stasti un noveles ([Brooklyn, NY]: Latvju gramata, 1970). Masas. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965). Meitene un puke. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1971; Saldus: Signe, 1994). Mekletajs. Stasti un noveles ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1957). Muziga vasara. Romans ([Riga]: Signe, 1999). Nometnes pasakas (Wurzburg, Germany): Vircburgas centralas nometnes gramatnica, 1946). Pasportreti (Brooklyn: [s.n.], 1965). Autobiography. Pazemiga. Stasti un noveles (Kempten/Allgau, Germany: Selga, 1946). Peleka maja. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1954). Pura zirgs. Stasti (Riga: Zelta abele, 1944). Purva zale. Noveles ([Esslingen, Germany]: J. Kadila apgads; Latviesu zinu apgadu, 1948). Ragana. Stasti ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1951). Rudens negaiss. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1954). Saule mana loga. Stasti un miniaturas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1970). Sejejs izgaja set. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976). "Sejejs izgaja set"; Ziedi, mana vasara. Romani (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Sermukslu pagasta laudis (Altgarge: 1. Alksna apgads, 1947; [Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969; Riga: Madris, 1999). Sveicinata, mana zeme. Atminas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1960). Te nu es esmu! Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1964; Riga: Liesma, 1991).). Tikai meitene: Jaunatnes romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969; Riga: Spriditis, 1992). Tikai pari celam. Romans ([Riga]: Signe, 1996). Vai abele ziedeja? Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Ziedi, mana vasara: Veclaicigs milestibas romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1980). Zosukalna meitenes. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1959).
Gudrike, Biruta. "Irma Grebzde" in Inguna Daukste-Silasproge, et al. Latviesu rakstnieku portreti: Trimdas rakstnieki (Riga: Zinatne, 1999): 44-61. Sprogis, Anita. "Piepildite dienu ar prieku: Rakstniece Irma Grebzde par gramatam un dzivi," Karogs (1992), no. 12:88-97.
850
Individual Authors
LAT795 LAT796 LAT797 LAT798 LAT799
"Marta Grimma" (Marta Emilija Endzeline, 1901-1983). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolol1iia 5, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Kad Donava sale. Stasti (Riga: M. Grimma, 1934). Mana balss. Dzejas ([Riga]: Valters un Rapa, 1932). Priezu ziedi. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Seru vitoli. Dzejas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Tavai milestibai un muzibai. Dzejas ([Riga]: Valters un Rapa, 1929).
LAT800
Laimdota Maria Grinsteina. Poet. Mans patverums. Dzeja ([England]: Selga, 1998).
LAT801
Valija Grundmane. Playwright. Ilonas vijole: Vienceliens divas ainas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1961).
LAT802 LAT803 LAT804 LAT805 LAT806 LAT807 LAT808 LAT809 LAT810 LAT811 LAT812 LAT813 LAT814 LAT815 LAT816 LAT817 LAT818 LAT819 LAT820 LAT821 LAT822 LAT823 LAT824 LAT825 LAT826
LAT827 LAT828 LAT829
Indra Gubil}3.(b. 1927). Author of fiction, poet, essayist and travel writer. MERSL. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; andjiction in Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature (1964), under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Ar diviem punktiem teikums nebeidzas. Stasti ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Ar ezeli uz akropoli: Celojumu stasti (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1993). Ar gliemezvaku: Stasti par celojumiem (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1988). Divaina spele. Dzejoli, 1990-1999 (Toronto: I. Gubina, 1999). Draugam nepiemerota sieva. Stasti un noveles ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1958). Dziesma-tevi esmu. Dzejoli (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1979). Dzilnas dziesma. Romans (Toronto: Amber, 1990; Riga: Signe, 1994). Gandriz karaliene. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965). Ir katram sava pasaule. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1979). Iztiksim bez meness. Romans ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976; Riga: Liesma, 1993). Ka es Tevi milifju. Romans (lthaca, NY: Mezabele, 1997; Riga: Signe, 1997). Kaza kapa debesis: Celojumu piezimes (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1984). Par plasu juru. Dzejas ([s.1.]: Valters Ziedins, 1982). Par sapniem nemaksa. Noveles ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1962). Paskaties klava. Dzejas ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Raksts puteklos. Romans ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1970). Ritdiena neskaitas. Stasti un telojumi (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1967). Sidrabkazas. Stasti (Broeklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1980). Uz akmeia stiivedams. Romans ([BrookIYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1986). Uz vienpadsmtto stavu ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1983). Vai slideja makonis. Romans (Toronto: Amber, 1994). Zelta ieleja. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta Apgads, 1959; [Riga]: Signe, 2000). Ziema nak pretim. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1973). with Gunars Janovskis. Vai ilgi vel (Toronto: Amber, 1989). Silkalns, Eduards. "Paaudzu plaisa: paaudzu Ipatnibas Indras Gubinas romana Uz akmepa stivedams," Archivs 28 (1988): 9-30. Lolita Roze Gulbe. Poet. Gredzena acs ([Toronto]: Daugavas vanags, 1991). Jaiztur (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1981). Varbut, es esmu mezs ([Toronto]: Daugavas vanags, 1985).
851
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT830 LAT831 LAT832 LAT833 LAT834
Vija "Gune" (b. 1937). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 7.2, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. Aitu pasaka (Riga: Spriditis, 1993). For children. Atbalsis. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Atpakalcels; Naruguns (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000). Ena. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Velves. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1990).
LAT835 LAT836 LAT837 LAT838 LAT839 LAT840 LAT841 LAT842
Margita Giitmane (b. 1943). Poet, critic, and essayist in Latvian and German; illustrator. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. For critical works by Gutmane, see Strelerte below. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond under Latvia - Literature Book'! and Articles. Dzejas (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1991). Enu spdes ([Copenhagen]: Imanta, 1971). Kas zinis stastit (Vasteras: Ziemelblazma, 1976). Klusuma robezis (Stockholm: Atvase, 1981). Minkiins (Stockholm: Atvase, 1985; Riga, 1990). Tiipati diena (1984; Stockholm: Atvase, 1988). Tava -rermega ainavas (Riga: [s.n.], 1991). Vistules mstei (Riga: Preses nams, 1998).
LAT843
Zehauza, Gundega. "'Es esmu realiste: Es ozivoju sapnos'," Karogs (1999), no. 3: 196204. About Nora Ikstena's Dzives svintsana and Giitmane's Vestules miuet.
LAT844 LAT845 LAT846 LAT847
Valentina Hermane (b. 1924). Poet and author of fiction. Poem in Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Bez tevis. Dzejoli (Chicago: Alfreda Kalnaja apgads, 1970). Enu robezas. Stasti (Chicago: A. Kalnaja apgads, 1965). Meklejumi (Chicago: Otto Krolla kulturas biroja derigu gramatu nodalas izdevums, 1959). Viss neizgaist. Dzejoli (Chicago: A. Kalnajs, 1963).
LAT848 LAT849 LAT850
Marianna Ievina (b. 1922). Author of fiction. Kas kaiteja nedzivot. Stasti (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1990). Rudeni brauksim majas: Trimdas stasti (Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 2000). Skola ir maza valsts. Stasti (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1991).
LAT851 LAT852 LAT853 LAT854
Guna Ikona. Poet. Beidzot (Riga: Zinatne, 1993). Bernibas zvaigznaji ([s.1.]: G. Ikona, 1991). Kodols (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1972). Patiesibas medibas (Toronto: Amber, 1981).
LAT855 LAT856 LAT857
Nora Ikstena. Author of fiction and historian of literature. Stories in Jiigane, ed., Latviesu jaunakiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi; and Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under Latvia ,- Literature - Anthologies. See also Zdiauza under Margita Giitmane in this section. Maldigas romances (Riga: Jana seta, 1997). Nieki un izpriecas. Stasti (Riga: Karogs, 1995). Pamaksana: Gramata par Annu Rumani-Keninu ([Riga]: Apgads Gara pupa, 1993). "Ilze Indrine" (Undina Jatniece, b. 1927). Author of fiction and playwright. KLE 9. Work in Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under Latvia - Literature 852
Individual Authors
LAT858 LAT859 LAT860 LAT861 LAT862 LAT863 LAT864 LAT865 LAT866 LAT867 LAT868 LAT869 LAT870 LAT871 LAT872
- Anthologies. See also Abola, Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70.-.80. gadi, under LatviaLiterature - Books and Articles. Aisma. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Anemone (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Basiim k3Jiim (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Cepure ar kastamem. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Cina ar milzi (Riga: [s.n.], 1969). Dzeguzite gadus skaita. Luga, romans, miniaturas (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Dzirkstis. Stasti un telojumi (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1959). Laba diena (Riga [s.n.], 1968). Lazdu laipa (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba.Ive I; 3d ed. Riga: Liesma, 1974). Maize (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Mekleju zenu ar zalam acim (Riga: Liesma, 1975). For children. Putnu stunda (Riga: Karogs, 1996). Slotu karalis (Riga: Spriditis, 1990). For children. Udensnesqs. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1971~ 2d ed., 1977). Zemesvizi dzirdis: Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1984).
LAT876 LAT877
Janelsina-Priedite, Aija. "Folklore och generatsionskonflikt: Exempel fran en modem lettish roman," Horizont 37.5 (1990): 40-52. About Indrane's Zemes vezi dzirdd (1984). -----. "Kas mefis pirmo akmeni un uz ko? - Ilzes Indranes romana 'Putnu stunda' ka latviesu liktenu atakaites punkts," Karogs (1998), no. 10:164-74. Jugane, Vija. "Par vestures patiesibu un literatiiras patiesbu," Karogs (1994), no. 8: 17488. Interview. Repse, Gundega. "Pec putnu stundas," Karogs (1996), no. 10:11-21. Interview. Rozkalne, Anita. "NolemtThas laiks," Karogs (1997), no. 4:66-76.
LAT878
"InESe". Poet. Pret rutt sitas putns: Dzejoli, 1989-1995 (Riga: Apgads Gara pupa, 1996).
LAT873 LAT874 LAT875
LAT879 LAT880 LAT881 LAT882 LAT883 LAT884 LAT885 LAT886 LAT887 LAT888 LAT889 LAT890 LAT891
Astride Ivaska (Ivask, b. 1926). Poet, author of fiction, travel writer, and translator. CWW DLB 232. WWR. Poems in George, ed,. Contemporary East European Poetry; and Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General- Literature Anthologies; Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurde;a un Bezdibenis; Cedrins, ed., Contemporary Latvian Poetry: and Sadovska, comp., All Birds Know This, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Beyond, under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. At the Fallow's Edge. A Selection ofPoems. Inara Cedrins, ed. and tr. (Santa Barbara: Mudhom, 1981). Ezera kristibus: Dzejo], 1957-1965 (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1966). Gaisma ievainoja: Dzejoji, 1971-1981 ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1982). ... jo rudens ir mans atriesanii laiks (Riga: Preses nams, 1998). Lieu loki: Ainas un ainavas (Stockholm: Daugava, 1981). Oklahoma Poems (Norman, OK: Poetry Around, 1990). Psrsteigum! un atkliiiumi (Ann Arbor: Celinieks, 1984). For children. Solis silos: Dzejo], 1968-1971 (Stockholm: Daugava, 1973). Viirdojums: Dzejoju izlase, 1951-1987 (Boston: LaRAs, 1987). Vardojums; Lieu loki. Dzejproza (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Ziemas tiesa: Dzejo], 1965-1967 (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1966). Avena, Indra. "Valodas un stila Ipatnfbas Astridas Ivaskas 'Lieu lokos'" in Zari. Velta Ruke-Dravina, ed. (Stockholm: Riksby Tryck, 1983): 32-49. Rozkalne, Anita. "Mes no sakta gala esamjau tas ... ," Karogs (1996), no. 8: 118-42. 853
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT892
Interview. Valtere, Nora. "Istenibas tverums," CeJa Ziines 49 (1972): 403-36.
LAT893 LAT894
Veronika Janelsina. Author of fiction and other prose. Ar un bez rozainiemstikliem (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1988). Atceroties (Riga: Zinatne, 2000). About her collaborator, the writer and illustrator Anslavs
LAT895 LAT896
Cilveks un Es (Hayward, CA: Jana Zitara Gramatnica, 1994). Divasjakas un taksido: Stastijumi no divu cilveku, divujaku un taksido viedokla
Eglitis.
(Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1982). Divkaujaparadize (Riga: Zinatne, 1998).
LAT897 LAT898 LAT899 LAT900
Es, zilais putns: Citronkokaputna pardomas un lidojumi (Toronto: Amber, 1991). Kaki, ja tu butu cilveks (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1981). Nozagtais engelis (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1984).
LAT901 LAT902
Milka Jankovska-Betina. Author of fiction. Dzirksteles. Stasti un pasakas ([Grand Haven, MI]: Gauja, 1979). Vakardiena: Stasti patiesi notikumi ([Grand Haven, MI]: Gauja, 1977).
LAT903 LAT904
Zenta Jaunzeme. Author of fiction. Es naku nesaukts. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Jus gaida, doktor! Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1968).
LAT905
"Jo" (b. 1972). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Sadovska, comp., All Bird') Know This, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Manas milas vards: Dzeja, 1993-1998 (Riga: Enigma, 1998).
LAT906 LAT907
Paulina Judeiko. Author of fiction. Uz zemes atnacis brinumdaris (Riga: Avots, 1984). Zem svesam debesim (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT908 LAT909
LAT910 LAT911 LAT912 LAT913
Ivande Kaija (1876-1942). Author of fiction. Dzintarzeme. Romans [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1963). Iedzimtais greks. Romans. 3 vols. ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1954-1955; Riga: Artava, 1992). The trilogy's three volumes are: Gaidaspirma milestiba, Atzisanas abols, and Jaunu atzinu meklesana. For a dramatization ofthe novel, see Liikina in this section. Juga. Romans [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1963). Juga. Romans, apceres (Riga: Liesma, 1992). Sfinga. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1957). Grinuma, Gundega. "Es biisu tavas mazakais pirkstins... : Ivandes Kaijas srakste ar Aspaziju un Raini," Karogs (1997), no. 7:162-88; no. 8:149-71. Correspondence with Aspazija and Rainis, 1912-1913.
LAT914
Valda Kajaka. Poet. Magones ([Copenhagen]: Imanta, 1968).
LAT915 LAT916 LAT917 LAT918
Skaidrite "Kaldupe" (b. 1922). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.1, under Latvia - Literature- Anthologies. Avotkruze. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Cirulmaize. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Dievainu ezers. Romans; Bez majam. Romans ([Riga]: Sol Vita, 1994). Diza kalve. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1974; [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1976). 854
Individual Authors LAT919 LAT920 LAT921 LAT922 LAT923 LAT924 LAT925 LAT926 LAT927 LAT928 LAT929 LAT930 LAT931 LAT932 LAT933 LAT934 LAT935 LAT936 LAT937 LAT938 LAT939 LAT940 LAT941 LAT942 LAT943 LAT944 LAT945 LAT946 LAT947
Dzintara neseja nakts: Dzeja, 1992-1994 (Riga: Sol Vita, 1994). Dzivesstiists un 33 visjaunskie dzejo]: (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1997). Egles zieds: 50 milas dzejoli ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 1998). Gaismas audeja (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Griezes berns (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Gulbi paliek pie juras: Dzejoli, 1994-1995 (Riga: Sol Vita, 1995). Juras tuvums. Dzejoli (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1958). Kamenes lugsana (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1999). Lielupes sits. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1969; [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1973). Lievenis. Romans (Riga: Sol Vita, 1998). Linu dvielu raksti: Dzejoli, 1989-1993 (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1993). Linu zieds. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Meza gramata. Dzeia (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Meza mozaikas. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Ozolslieksnis. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Padebesu kalns. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Paruna ar mani, piladzkoks. Pasakas (Riga: Sol Vita, 1996). Piejuras darzi. Pasakas ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1973). Pukagalva. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Rigas vejlukturi. Pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1983). RUa rasas rokraksta ([Riga]: Teatra anekdotes, 1994). Sauja kviesu. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Saules priede. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Svetvakara viesis, 1998-1999 (Riga: Sol Vita, 1999). Vestules no Osu zemes. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Vidzemes celinieks (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Za las gatves (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1965). Ziemelzemes pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Zilu lietus. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1971).
LAT948
Gudrike, Birute. "Skaidrites Kaldupes 90. gadu dailrade," Jaunakii Latviesu Literatiira (1997): 83-103.
LAT949 LAT950
Mara Kaleja. Poet. Te un tur ([s.1.]: Sauleskalns, 1993). Ziedi, Latvija, sarkanbaltsarkanas krasas! Dzejolu izlase (Riga: M. Kaleja, 2000).
LAT951 LAT952 LAT953
Mara Kalmane. Poet and author of fiction. Laikam lidzi. Dzejoli (Canberra, Australia: [s.n.], 1983). Milestiba. Stasti ([s.1.]: Gauja, 1991). Zemei un cilvekiem. Dzejoli (Sydney, Australia: M. Kalmane, 1976).
LAT954 LAT955 LAT956 LAT957 LAT958 LAT959 LAT960
Nora Kalna (b. 1939). Poet and travel writer. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 7.2, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Gliemezvaki uz plaukstas. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Kliedziens. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Lietus akmens: Makslinieciskie apraksti (Riga: Avots, 1980). Septinas dzerves (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Slaloms. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Slieksni. Reportazas, esejas, dzeja (Riga: Avots, 1984). Un: Lirika, 1968-1988 (Riga: Liesma, 1990).
855
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT961 LAT962 LAT963 LAT964 LAT965 LAT966 LAT967 LAT968 LAT969
LAT970
I1ze Kalnire (1918-1968). Author of fiction and poet. WWR. Aktrise Ragares. Romans (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma; Janis Abucs, 1970). Dzeja un proza (Riga: Latvijas Gramatu draugu biedriba, 1990). Gundegas Salas dienasgramata (Riga: Daugava, 1998). Isas vasaras rasa ([Riga]: Priedaines, 1998). Sniega roze (Riga: Artava, 1991). Zelta ziedi. Dzejas (Melbourne, Australia: A. Vairogs, 1982). MiIlere, Sandra. "Vestules," Varaviksne (1994): 46-59. Kalnare's letters. Skurbe, Astride. "Ilzes Kalnares krusta cels.Jaunas lappuses," Karogs (1996), no. 1:12444. Skurbe, Ilze. "Kalnare, Ilze" in 20. un 30. gadu latviesu rakstnie ku portreti. Benita Smilktina, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997): 210-41. Mara Kalniete. Author of fiction. Loga kapj varaviksne: Seni stasti, no sisdienas atskatoties ([Sydney, Australia: Latviesu Preses Biedribas Australijas Kopas; Sidnejas Latviesu Biedribas Apgads, 1985).
LAT971 LAT972 LAT973 LAT974 LAT975
Laima Kalnina. Author of fiction. Atgrieztais rieciens. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1981). BrinistJgas pukes (Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 1995). Cilveki uz cela. Stasti un miniaturas (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Kur upes satiekas. Stasti un noveles ([Newton, MA]: LaRAs, 1987). Valentins un vina sievietes. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1982).
LAT976
Lucija Kalnina. Poet and translator. Svesas Varavas ([Grand Rapids, MI]: AKA, 1981).
LAT977
Rudite Kalpiaa. Author of fiction. Story in Jiigane, ed., Latviesu jaunikiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Smarzas milotajai meitenei. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1987).
LAT978 LAT979 LAT980 LAT981 LAT982 LAT983 LAT984
Velta Kaltina (b. 1931). Poet and author of fiction. WWR. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Atbalss aka. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Egretta alba: Dzejoli, 1973-1977 (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Krusta zime: Dzeja, 1985-1994 (Riga: Sol Vita, 1995). Liktetistssti un 33 liktenigi dzejofi (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1997). Milestibas arprats, jeb Lielie kaposti (Riga: Lauku Avize, 2000). Sarkanmala vape: Dzejoli, 1970-1972 (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Zilo zilonu taures: Dzejoli, 1967-1968 (Riga: Liesma, 1970).
LAT985 LAT986
Aina Karele. Author of fiction. Dzivibas karstie pilieni. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Klusa daba ar sievieti pagalma. Stasti ([Valmiera]: Lapa, 1995).
LAT987 LAT988
Irene Karule. Author of fiction. Klauns Fauns ([Ann Arbor, MI]: Celinieks, 1979). Raiba vasara. Romans jaunatnei ([NY]: 1. KaruIe, 1955).
LAT989 LAT990
Baiba Kaugara. Poet. Aizcirstas durvis (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma, 1970). Runge, Valija. "Kalamazii fenomena," Kritikas gadagriimata 16 (1989): 103-22. Poetry 856
Individual Authors
by Baiba Kaugara, Sanna Muizniece, and Sniedze Runge.
LAT991 LAT992 LAT993 LAT994 LAT995 LAT996 LAT997 LAT998 LAT999 LATI000 LATI001 LATI002 LATI003 LATI004 LATI005 LATI006 LATI007
Mirdza ~empe (1907-1974). Poet and translator. cww. KLE. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse. under Russian Literature - Anthologies; and Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloKjia 6, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Cilveka eels (Riga: Liesma, 1969). "DraudzThaslappuses," Varaviksne (1975): 151-75. Letters. Dzejas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1955). Dzintara spogulis: Liriskas miniaturas (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Erkskroze. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Gaisma akment. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Kopoti raksti. 3 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1981-1984). Milestiba. 2d ed. (Riga, 1958). Milestibas krasnais koks (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Milestibas tuvskati: Mirdzas Kempes un Erika Adamsona sarakste (Riga: Pils, 1998). Andra Konste, comp. (1907-1946). Correspondence with Eriks Adamsons. Mirklu muziba. Dzejolu izlase (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1964; Riga: Liesma, 1987). "Sapnu gramatas," Varaviksne (1979): 145-57. Skaudra liesma (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1961). Balode, Marta. "Dzejnieces arhivs," Varaviksne (1979): 135-44. Libarte, A., ed. Mirdza Kempe: Personiilais literatiiras raditiijs (Riga: V. Laca LPSR valsts biblioteka, 1977). Bibliography in Latvian and Russian. Ligere, M. Tautas dzejniece Mirdza Kempe: Dzive un darbs attelos (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Rozentals, MiirtiQ-s, ed. "Gudribas un cilvecibas pilnas balsis: Mirdzas Kempes un Nikolaja Tihonova sarakste (1945-1974)," Karogs (1982), no. 10:154-70. Correspondence between Kempe and the Russian writer Nikolai Tikhonov.
LATI008 LATI009
Mirdza Kerlina (b. 1949). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PlIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Cetri: Otra dzejas gramata (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Zib zibedama. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1979).
LAT1010 LATI011 LATI012 LATI013 LATI014 LATI015 LATI016
Elza ~ezbere (b. 1911). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PlIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Dziesma par dzervi ([Riga]: Emesta Kreismana apgads, 1944). Iluzijas ([Liibeck, Germany]: Ziemelblazma, 1950). Jaapsnieg: Dzejoli, 1939-1943. 2d ed. ([Brooklyn, NY]: GramatuDraugs, 1951). Koncerts. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965). Kreslainie spoguli. Dzejoli, 1943-1949 (Lubeck: Ziemelblazma, 1949). Profils stikla: Mazas dziesmas (Riga: Petergaila, 1990). Vestules Peram Gintam. 4th ed. ([s.1.]: J. Sina apgads, 1946).
LATI017
Aina Kics. Author of fiction. Ak, taurin, jel teic: Stasti un islugas berniem (Riga: Kopsoli, 2000).
LATI018 LATI019 LATI020
Erna ~ikure (b. 1906). Poet and author of fiction. Artava. Selected Poems (Calgary, Alberta: Paperworks, 1988). Poems in Latvian and English. Cela akmenu raksts (Calgary, Alberta: [1. Birstins], 1990). Dienas un gadi. Dzejoli ([Sydney, Australia]: Latviesu Preses Biedribas Australijas 857
The Baltic Region: Latvia Kopas, 1985). LATI021 LATI022
Ka plusti, Aiviekste? (Montreal: I. Birstins, 1989). Kikures un Sarmas vistules (Calgary, Alberta: I. Birstins, 1991). Kikure's letters to Janis
LATI023 LATI024 LATI025 LATI026
Majas un celi.lzlase (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1996). Musu kaimins (Sydney, Australia: Salas apgads, 1962). Tu prasi patiesu stastu -- (Calgary, Alberta: I. Birstins, 1991). Uz tilta (Calgary, Alberta: I. Birstins, 1990).
LATI027 LATI028
Balta odze (Riga: Karogs, 1999). Slota no tire]: minim (Riga: Karogs, 1997).
LATI029 LATI030
Indrane, Ilze. "Zalas asinis - tas izdzivos," Karogs (1997), no. 7:216-27. Zvirgzdina, Dace. "Saruna sausa vasara kalngala bez kalna," Karogs (1997), no. 9:22636. Interview.
Sanna.
Kelina Klana. Author of fiction.
LATI031 LATI032 LATI033 LATI034
Mirdza Klava. Author of fiction and translator. WWR. Es dzivoju Miismifjas: Atmiau tdojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Memoir. Katram sava orhideja. Isromens (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Mara Riga. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Peleka maja. Garstasts (Riga: Liesma, 1988).
LATI035
"Klitija" (Alvine Skuja, 1892-1931). Playwright and poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 4, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Zulamite; Stenka Razins. Lugas (Riga: Liesma, 1972).
LATI036 LATI037 LATI038 LATI039 LATI040 LATI041 LATI042
Darzniece. Romans (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1940; Oldenburg: Latviesu gramatu apgads, 1953). Dievi dusmo. Romans uz senatnigafona (Oldenburg: Liesma 1944). Divi likteni; Pedeja laime. Romani (Riga: Rota, 1994). Eiropas vartos. Romans. 2d ed. (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1981). Jadzivo vien tr. Romans ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Mantojums. Romans (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1943). Skan mantota stiga. Romans ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965; 1974).
LATI043
Skurbe, Astrida. "Elviras Kocinas romani" in Materisli latviesu literatiiras vtsturei. V. Hausmanis, ed. A. Rozkalne, comp. (Riga: Zinatne, 1992): 55-67.
LATI044 LATI045 LATI046 LATI047
Divi muzi. Romans ([Minneapolis]: Tilta apgads, 1964). Janu vainags. Stasti un noveles (Minneapolis]: Tilta apgads, 1962). Kalna skola. Romans ([Waverly, OH]: O. Dikis, 1956). Zvaigznu celi. Romani un stasti ([Minneapolis]: Tilta apgads, 1966).
LATI048 LATI049 LATI050 LATI051 LATI052
Astonpadsmit (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma, 1967). Devinpadsmit (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziemelblazma, 1973). Gauru gaili. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Posta puke. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1962). Sentiments un mazliet sniega (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1977).
Elvira Kocina (b. 1902). Author of fiction.
Elga Kore. Author of fiction.
Margarita Kovalevska (b. 1911). Author of fiction and illustrator.
858
Individual Authors
LATI053
Nellija Kovalevska. Author of fiction for children. Divdesmit pirma pele. Pasakas (Riga: Spriditis, 1995). Herta Krauja (1900-1977). Poet. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis,
LATI054 LATI055 LATI056 LATI057
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Ardievas vasarai ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Nemiera vins ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1973). Piladzu oga. Dzejoli (Kempten/Allgau, Germany: Selga, 1946). Ziedosie negaisi. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976).
Aina Kraujiete (b. 1923). Poet. Cww. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders; and
LATI058 LATI059 LATI060 LATI061 LATI062 LATI063
George, ed., Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States - GeneralLiterature - Anthologies; andAizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Cedrins, tr., Contemporary Latvian Poetry, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Es esmu vasara ([Shippenville, PA]: Upeskalns, 1963). Kristalls un mals. Dzejoli ([Sundbyberg, Sweden]: Daugava, 1970). Ne bungas ne trompetes. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). No aizpirktas paradizes ([Shippenville, PAl: Upeskalns, 1966). Somnambulists un stiklasieviete. Divas poemas (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1995). Spoguli, spoguli, atklajies ([Toronto]: V. Ziedins, 1986).
LATI064
Ella Kreismane. Author of fiction. Es un piladzkoks. Stasti (Sydney, Australia: Latviesu Preses Biedribas, 1983).
LATI065 LATI066 LATI067 LATI068
Velga Krile (1945-1991). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologi;a 7.2, under Latvia LiteratureAnthologies. Gaismena. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Uz ta tala cela (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Uz zales fona. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Vanagi: Dzejas izlase, apceres un atminas (Riga: Sol Vita, 1995). Monta Kroma (1919-1994). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. Poems in Aizpuriete,
LATI069 LATI070 LATI071 LATI072 LATI073 LATI074
comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 6, under Latvta - Literature - Anthologies. Citi veidi. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Esmu. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Lupas; Tu, Lupas; Es. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Refreni. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Skanas nospiedums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Tiilo apvarsuu zeme: Jaunibas dziesma (Riga Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1959).
LATI075
Brutane, Valija. "Krupnym planom: Literatumyi portret," Daugava (1980), no. 7:97-105.
Alise Krone-Laurina. Poet. LATI076
with Rudite Losane. Poems in Sirdsklusejamais ([Riga]: Gara pupa, 1998).
LATI077 LATI078
Maija Kudapa. Author of humorous fiction. Paradizes abolisi. Feletoni un humoreskas (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Putnindancis, jeb: Kad mes augam, tad gan ta negaja (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1990).
LATI079
Dzipari (Melbourne, Australia: Leo Svikers, 1969).
Karmena Kurzemniece. Poet.
859
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LATI080
Izziemosim (Vasteras, Sweden: Ziembelblazma, 1978).
LATI081 LATI082 LATI083
Liicija JS.uzine. Author of fiction. Laime mani mekle (Riga: Avots, 1989). Mana Augszeme stasta (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Saules koka meklet4ia: Romans par rakstnieka Jana Vesela dzivi (Riga: Daugava, 2000).
LATI084
Aija Lice. Author of fiction. Stories in Jiigane, ed., Latviesu jauna7cas prozas izlase 80.90. gadi; and Ezite, ed, and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under LatviaLiterature ~ Anthologies. Naves piedzimsana. Stasti (Riga: Preses nams, 1994).
LATI085
Anna Marija Landa. Author of fiction. Nevienadas masas. Romans (Riga: ELITA, 1994).
LATI086 LATI087
Marta Landmane (b. 1925). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Pretstati ([England]: Selga, 1985). Vate ausis. Dzeja (Riga: Sol Vita, 1997).
LATI088
Liina Langa (b. 1960). Poet. Poems in A izpuriete, comp., Plivurde;a un Bezdibenis; and Sadovska, comp., All Birds Know This, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Te deb esis, te ciparnica. Dzejoli (Riga: Daugava, 1997).
LATI089
Helene Laurinovica-Pronevska. Author of fiction. Grymstusos salenas ([Munich]: Latgalu izdevniceiba, 1964).
Zinaida Lazda (1902-1957). Poet. Cww. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja
LATII00
un Bezdibenis; and Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. See also Abola, Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70. -.80. gadi, under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. Begle: Dzejoli, 1946-1949 (Fischbach, Germany: K. Skalbes, 1949). Dzivibas lauki. Lirikas izlase. Ilze Skipsna, comp. (Ann Arbor, MI: Jaunatnes Apgads Celinieks, 1972). A Green Leaf Poems. Velta Snikere and Robert Fearnley, trs. (Maidstone, VT: Woodcutter, 1986). Ogle. Dzejoli, raksti, runas. Janis Zarins, ed. ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1960). Saules koks. Dzejoli, 1949-1955 ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1956). Staru viesulis. Dzejoli ([Chicago]: Zinaidas Lazdas pieminas fonds; Cikagas Baltu Filology Kopa, 1958). Talais darzs: Dzejoli, 1941-1946 ([Frankfurt am Main]: Gaismas pils, 1946; [Fischbach]: Fisbachas latviesu komitejas literaturas apgads, 1947). Zalie varti. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1957). Zinaida Lazda: Dzejnieces pieminai veltits rakstu krajums. Valdemars Karklins and Karlis Rabacs, comps. ([s.1.]: Zinaidas Lazdas pieminas fonds, 1963). "Zinaidas Lazdas vestules Peterim Ermanim," LaRAs Lapa 38 (1986): 4-15, 39:7-18, 40: 17-24,41:12-16. Letters. Kalnina Ieva. "Zinaidas Lazdas dzejas passaule," Karogs (1991), nos. 9/10:22-31.
LATI101 LATII02 LATI103
Sandra Lazdina. Author of fiction. Cela gala. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1963). Mana vaina. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1968). Sadegusie sparni. Romans. 2 vols. ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1961-1962).
LATI090 LATI091 LATI092 LATI093 LAT1094 LATI095 LATI096 LATI097 LATI098 LATI099
860
Individual Authors
LATII04
Uz majam. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1965).
1I0na Leimane (1905-1989). Author of fiction and poet. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., LATII05 LATII06 LATI107 LATII08 LATII09 LATIII0
Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Dumu topazs. Stasti, telojumi, atminas ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1965). Kaila dziviba: Dienas gramata. Romans ([Copenhagen]: Imanta, 1953). Knasais Peteritis (Riga: Kruklis, 1991). Mates cilts. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1949; 1960). Vadatajs. Romans ([Esslingen, Germany]: Gramatu draugs, 1946). Vilkacu mantiniece. Romans (Riga: E. Kreismana apgads, 1944).
LATllll
Elga Leja. Poet. Ilgu laiva. Dzejoli ([Sydney, Australia]: Salas apgads, 1980). Elvira Leja (1914-1970). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis,
LAT1112 LATll13
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Mates villainite: Dzejoli bemiem, 1965-1967 (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1967). Tuksnesa augs: Dzejoli, 1962-1965 ([Shippenville, PA]: Upeskalns, 1965).
LAT1114
Erna Lemane (b. 1919). Author of fiction and playwright. Suna roze. Stasti (Sydney, Australia: Salas apgads, 1965).
LAT1115
Irma Lesina. Author of fiction. Ede: Mana Berniba ([Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1974).
LAT1116 LAT1117 LAT1118 LAT1119 LAT1120 LAT1121 LAT1122 LAT1123 LAT1124 LAT1125 LAT1126 LAT1127 LAT1128
Anda Lice (b. 1941). Poet and travel writer. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Ar zaliem krustdurieniem. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Bet tagad par sauli. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1992). Dzivesstasts un 33 nepubliceti dzejoli ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 1996). Es saradojos ar tevi. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Ieset starp pukem. Dzejoli ([Riga]: Teatra anekdotes, 1993). Mana ziema ir beigusies. Celojuma piezimes (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). Muzigie lidumnieki (Riga: Liktenstasti, 2000). Memoir. Tev, debesis -. Dzejoli (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1992). Un paversties ziedputeksn: Dzejoli, 1992-1994 (Riga: GA, 1994). Un tev, uz zemes - .. Dzejoli (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1992). Uzvilkti pulksteni. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Uzziedinasanas vardi ([Riga]: Liktenstasti, 1999). Vai plivo? 93. rudens (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1993).
LAT1129 LAT1130
Lidija Lideka. Poet. Nams pie Baltijas Juras. Romans (Toronto: Daina, 1977). Neizspeleta vasara. Dzejas (Toronto: Daina, 1978).
LAT1131
Aleksandra Liepa. Author of fiction. Rigas privatdetektivi: Kriminalgroteska (Stockholm: Zelta Abele, 1955).
LAT1132 LAT1133 LAT1134
Anita Liepa. Author of fiction. Atspulgu nams. Dzejoli ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Dzenifera (Riga: Karogs, 1999). Die eisernen Riegel zerbrechen: Geschichte eines Lebens (Memmingen, Germany: M. Dietrich 1957). 861
The Baltic Region: Latvia LAT1135 LAT1136 LAT1137 LAT1138 LAT1139 LAT1140 LAT1141 LAT1142 LAT1143 LATl144 LAT1145 LAT1146 LAT1147
Ekshumiicija. Dokumentals romans (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Gaismas sijatajs. Dzejoli (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1969). Ka niedre busi; Vecjurgu saimniece. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Krusta dancis: Stasti un humoreskas (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Kumela gadi: Atminu romans (Daugavpils: Daugavpils centrala biblioteka, 1993). Lietuvenu laiks. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1993). Magonu plava (Riga: Daugava, 1998). Maza zeme. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1971). Saulesmasa (Riga: Karogs, 1994). Septini viesi: Vienas nedelas stasts ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1957). Vara gredzens. Dzejoli (Chicago, NY: Kalnajs, 1965). Vejgaze (Riga: Karogs, 1996). Vestules no vermelu zemes (Riga: Klubs 415, 2000).
Rita Liepa (b. 1914). Author of fiction and translator. Story in Pence, ed, Saviisi Likteni. LAT1148 LAT1149 LAT1150
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Don Huana svetdiena (Riga: J. Rozes, 1944). Pegazs un kaza. Skices (Bornsene: Mara, 1946). Svesa vasara (Uppsala: Daugava, 1955).
Zenta Liepa (1916-1988). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurde;a un Bezdibenis. LAT1151 LAT1152 LATl153 LAT1154 LAT1155 LAT1156 LAT1157 LAT1158
under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. Atspulgu nams. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974). Dzintara mekletaja. Dzejoli ([s. 1.]: V. Stals, 1959). Gaismas sijatajs. Dzejoli (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1969). Mans logs. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1977). Maza zeme. Dejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1971). Meness akmens ([Grand Rapids, MI]: Gauja, 1949). Vara gredzens. Dzejoli ([Chicago, IL]: A. Kalnaja apgads, 1965). Zvaigznu gaisma sniega gaisma: Ziemas un ziemsvetku dzejolu izlase ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1975).
LATl159 LAT1160
I1ze Liepina. Poet. Brinums. Dzejas ([Chicago]: I. Liepina, 1981). Sapnis. Dzejas ([s. 1.]: I. Liepina, 1992).
LATl161 LAT1162
Marija Liepina. Author of fiction and playwright. Dzives vetras. Romans (Riga: Zelta grauds, 1937). Milas untumi: Skatu luga 3 celienos (Riga: Zelta grauds, 1937).
LAT1163
Irma Liepsala. Author of fiction. Sumpurnu laiks. Stasti ([s.1.]: Vilis Stals, 1955). Alma "Liepkalne" (Lindberga). Playwright.
LAT1164 LAT1165
LAT1166 LAT1167
Saimnieka meita. Skatu luga 5 celienos ([Riga]: Latvju gramata, 1936). Uz svesam zemem. Bernu ludzina 2 celienos 4 ainas (Riga: Latvijas skolotaju kooperativs, 1934). For children.
Olga Lisovska (b. 1928). Poet. CWW WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurde;a un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.1; and Cedrins, tr., Contemporary Latvian Poetry. under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Apsolita zeme. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Patverums (Riga: Preses nams, 1998). 862
Individual Authors
LAT1168 LAT1169 LAT1170 LAT1171 LAT1172 LAT1173 LAT1174 LAT1175 LAT1176
Pavards. Dzeja, pirmpublicejums (Riga: Preses nams, 1994). Pavedieni (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Pie jusu milestibas -. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Priede kalna. Dzeja (Riga: Latvijas valsts Izdevnieciba, 1959). Rit, pie dienas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Sarkana debesmala. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Starku krasts. Dzejolu izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Tur ilgi ejams. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Zilais skrejiens. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
LAT1177 LAT1178 LAT1179 LAT1180 LAT1181 LAT1182
Laima Livena. (b. 1943). Poet. WWR Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurde;a un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 7.2, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Caur ziemas dienam. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Diena. Dzeja, 1969-1973 (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Pacelt no zemes vardu. Dzeja, 1981-1986 (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Starp tumsu un gaismu (Riga: Enigma, 1998). Supoles (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Zem klajas debess. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1981).
LAT1183 LAT1184
Rudite Losane. Poet. Uguns smarzas (Riga: SR, 2000). with Alise Krone-Laurina. Poems in Sirdsklusejamais ([Riga]: Gara pupa, 1998).
LAT1185 LAT1186 LAT1187 LAT1188 LAT1189 LAT1190 LAT1191 LAT1192
Milda Losberga (b. 1923). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 7.1, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Ar malu apglaudita. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Juras ceriba. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Saules izsalkusi. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Sniega gaisma. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Stipra saule. Dzeja (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Vecmamina un es: Dzejoli mazajiem (Riga: Spriditis, 1991). Poetry for children. Vejaroze. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Vetras stripa (Riga: Liesma, 1969).
LAT1193 LAT1194 LAT1195
Rita Luginska. Author of fiction. Menuets un cukpupas. lsproza (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Neej man garam (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Poloneze pa Poliju: Iespaidu mozaika (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
LAT1196 LAT1197 LAT1198
Antonija Lukina (1876-cI942). Author of fiction and playwright. Iedzimtais greks (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1934). Dramatization of the novel by Ivanda Kaija. Juga. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta Apgads, 1963). Sfinga. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1957).
LAT1199
LAT1200 LAT1201
Grinuma, Gundega. "Meistar, maci pata sevi!" Karogs (1996), no. 7:192-231. Includes correspondence with Aspazija and Rainis, 1910-1913.
Eva Martuza. Author of fiction and poet. Balta puke ezera (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Izraveta sirds: Romans, bet varbut dienasgramata no pagajusa gada 17. decembra lidz si gada 15. junijam (Riga: Alberts XII, 1999). 863
The Baltic Region: Latvia LAT1202 LAT1203 LAT1204
No mana kodiena nemirst. Dzejoli, dienasgramata, vestules (Riga: Preses nams, 1993). Rakstitaja. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Sniegs apsedz valeju bruci (Riga: E. Martuza, 1996).
LAT1205 LAT1206 LAT1207 LAT1208
Bronislava Martuzeva (b. 1924). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp.,Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis. under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Celu krusti. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Gaismas lase, 1946-1994: Religiskas dzejas izlase (Riga: Gara pupa, 1994). "No Dienasgramata'," Karogs (1990), no. 1:109-23. Nopisas (Riga: Pils, 1999).
LAT1209 LAT1210 LAT1211 LAT1212 LAT1213 LAT1214 LAT1215 LAT1216 LAT1217 LAT1218 LAT1219 LAT1220 LAT1221 LAT1222 LAT1223 LAT1224 LAT1225 LAT1226 LAT1227 LAT1228 LAT1229 LAT1230 LAT1231 LAT1232 LAT1233 LAT1234 LAT1235 LAT1236 LAT1237 LAT1238
Zenta MauriQ.a (1897-1978). Author of fiction, essayist, historian and critic of literature, travel writer in Latvian and German (works catalogued under German literature not listed her; some of Maurina's German writings appear in her Latvian versions), and translator. CWW: WWR. See also Maurita, Baltais eels, under Anna Brigadere in this section. Berza tass ([Brooklyn]: Gramatu draugs, 1971). Cilveces sargi: Esejas par pasaules literaturu ([Toronto]: Astras apgads, 1955). Dante tagadnes cilveka skatijuma (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1937; [Chicago]: A. Kalnajs, 1952). Dazi pamata motivi Raina maksla. Konturejums (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1928). Divas kulturas saknes. Eseja (Copenhagen: Imanta, 1961). Domu varaviksne: Izlase, 1944-1978. Miervaldia Birze, comp. (Riga: Liesma, 1992). Dostojevskis: Vina personiba, muzs un pasaules uzskats ... (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1933). In English translation as A Prophet ofthe Soul. C. P. Finlayson, tr. ([London]: J. Clarke 1940). Dzejnieka uzdevums musdienas. Esejas: Daga Hammarselda, Georga Sefera, Aleksandra Solzenicina literarais portrets (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997). Dzelzs aizbidni lust (Toronto: Astras apgads, 1960). Dzintargraudi: Milestibas stasti un pardomas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1975). Dzintargraudi: Zentas Maurinas domas un atzinas. Antra Rudzite, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC,1999). Dzives apliecinataji: Ieskati un atzinas (Chicago: A. Kalnajs, 1951). Dzives jegu meklejot. Esejas un aforismi ([BrooklYn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1973). Dzives vilciena. Romans trijas dalas ([Brooklyn, NY]:Gramatu Draugs 1953). Esejas (Riga: Raina lit. un makslas vsetures muzejs, 1990). Franceska. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1952). Frica Bardas pasaules uzskats. Disertacija (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1938). Gramata par cilvekiem un lietam. 2d ed. (Riga: [s.1.], 1938). Iedriksteties ir skaisti: Autobiografiskas trilogijas otra gramata ([Riga]: Daugava, 1997). Iedriksteties ir skaisti: Kadas dzives stasts (Toronto: Astra, 1958). Janis Poruks un romantisms (Riga: J. Rozes, 1929). Latviesu esejas [Vasteras, Sweden]: Dzintars, 1953). Manas saknes ir debesis (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1980). Milas pari Zentas Maurinas redzejuma. Ingrida Sokolova, ed. (Riga: Avots, 1992). Essays on love and marriage in literature. Neaizsutita vestule (Uppsala: Dzintars, 1952). Par milestibu un navi. Esejas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1964). Pardomas un ieceres. Eseju krajums. 3d ed. (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1936). Pasaules vartos: Zviedrijas dienasgramatas, 1951-1958 ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1968). Diaries of life in Sweden. Pasaules vienotiba un individa uzdevumi. Esejas (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997). Pilsetas un cilveki. Verojumi un raksturojumi. 3d rev. ed. (Toronto: Astra, 1953). Account of travels in Europe. 864
Individual Authors
LAT1239 LAT1240 LAT1241 LAT1242
Raksti. 15 vols. (Riga: Daugava, 1990- ). Sakuma bija prteks: Ziemsvetku stastini un telojumi (Riga: Avots, 1994). Sapju noslepums. Eseja ([Uppsala, Sweden]: Dzintars, 1952). Sapnis ir Dzivem Aforismi un atzinas. Rasma Vilipa, tr. from German (Riga: Daugava,
LAT1243 LAT1244 LAT1245 LAT1246 LAT1247 LAT1248 LAT1249
Saules mekletaji:Apceres par latviesu rakstniekiem (Riga: Literatura, 1938). Sirds mozaika: Esejas par ciesanam un prieku (Goteborg, Sweden: K. Rasina, 1947). Spits. Esejas ([Uppsala, Sweden]: Daugavas vanags, 1949). Taliigaita. Viesturs Vecgravis, ed. (1955; Riga: Daugava, 1996). Memoir. Tilti: Izmekletas esejas, 1934-1947 ([s.1.]: A. Dravnieka, 1947). Tragiskais skaistums. Esejas ([Chicago]: Alfreda Kalnaja apgads, 1955). Trimdas tragika: Zviedrijas dienasgramatas [Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965).
2000).
LAT1250 LAT1251 LAT1252 LAT1253 LAT1254 LAT1255
Diaries about the experience of emigres in Sweden. Tris brali. Romans (1946; Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1982). Uguns gari. Esejas ([Toronto]: Druva, 1951). Uzdrtkstesanas.Izlase, 1929-1944 (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Vestu/es un atminas. Ingrida Sokolova, ed. (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). "The White Gown: Variations on Latvian Themes." Karl W. Maurer, tr. Mosaic 1 (1968): 70-82. Zemes dziesma. Esejas (Brooklyn: Gramatu Draugs, 1977; Riga: Preses nams, 1994).
LAT1256
Cimdina, Ausma. "Virspusejibas dzilumi. Z. Maurinas ustveres problemas Latvija,"
LAT1257 LAT1258
Karogs (1997), no. 12:146-63. -----. "Zenta Maurina un latviesu eseja," Karogs (1993), no 4:185-96. Cimdina, Ausma, ed. Zentai Mauritai - 100: Eiropa, Latvija - ku/turu dia/ogs konferences materiali (Riga: Nordik, 1998). Papers delivered at a celebration of
LAT1259 LAT1260 LAT1261
LAT1262 LAT1263 LAT1264 LAT1265 LAT1266 LAT1267 LAT1268 LAT1269 LAT1270
LAT1271
Maurina's centenary. Fethke, Margot. Eine Stimme in der Brandung der Zeit: Wesen und Werk Zenta Maurinas (Mainz: Windfelder, 1969). Fethke, Margot, ed. Fullhom der Bluten: Ein Geburtstagsgruss fur Zenta Maurina (Oberurse1, Germany: Altkonig-Verlag 1972). Kiile, Maija. "Zenta Maurina un Simona Veil- Absoliitas sievietes" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira: 140-52. In English as "Zenta Maurina and Simone WeilAbsolute Women" in Cimdina, ed. Feminiam and Latvian Literature (1998): 166-79. Mellis, Irene. Trisdesmit divi gadi kopiiar Zentu Mauriou (Riga: Daugava, 1997). Sigg, Isa, comp. Zenta Maurina: Bilder aus ihrem Leben (Memmingen, Germany: M. Dietrich, 1983). Maurina's life in pictures; bibliographies, 151-58. Sokolova, Ingrida. Par ko es domaju? (Riga: Jumava, 1998). -----. "Zenta Maurina," Daugava (1998), no. 3:141-51. -----. Zenta Maurina: Dzives un dailrades lappuses (Riga: Liesma, 1991). -----. Zenta Maurina: Pielugta un pelta (Riga: Vieda, 2000). Sokolova, Ingrida, ed. Zenta Mauripa un vipas milie, tuvie... Biografijafotograjias (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997). Tichovskis, H., ed. Zenta Maurita zu ehren: Texte zu ihrem 80. Geburtstag am 15. Dezember 1977 (Memmingen, Germany: M. Dietrich, 1978). Zenta Maurina, 15.12.1897-25.4.1978: Gedenkschriftzum 100. Geburtstag (Memmingen, Germany: M. Dietrich, 1997). Marija Valdemare Medinska (1830-1888). Author of fiction. Unams, Zanis. Marija Valdemare (Medinska), pirma latviesu stastu rakstniece (Riga: Loga, 1937).
865
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1272
Maija Meirane. Poet and illustrator. Dumistaba: Dzejoli, 1977-1987 ([Toronto]: Valters Ziedins, 1988).
LAT1273 LAT1274
Ija Meldere-Dzerve. Author of fiction. Stasti (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1959). Vaska spami. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1967).
LAT1275 LAT1276
Valda Melgalve. Author of fiction. Es biju ezis. Mazi stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Klejojumi rami. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Rfita Mezavilka (b. 1971). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis,
LAT1277
under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Vistules no Salszemes ([Riga]: NIMS, 1999).
LAT1278
Gunta Micane. Poet. Zilais gredzens ([s.1.]: G. Micane, 2000).
LAT1279 LAT1280 LAT1281 LAT1282 LAT1283 LAT1284 LAT1285 LAT1286
LAT1287 LAT1288 LAT1289 LAT1290 LAT1291
LAT1292 LAT1293 LAT1294 LAT1295 LAT1296 LAT1297
Konstance Mikelsone. Author of fiction and playwright. See also Luse, Latviesu trimdas proza. under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. Babeles gusta (Lubeck. Germany: Kursa, 1950). Bikts. Noveles (Lubeck, Germany: 1. Sina apgads, 1949). Edenes rapsodija. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1954). Jaju dienu, jaju nakti. Komedija, 3 celienos (Riga: 1. Roze. 1935). Nakts parade. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1953; Riga: Preses nams, 1992). Nelgu svita. Novelles un stasti ([Germany]: Petera Mantnieka apgads; Edgara Kiploka apgads, 1947). Pasaules celotaji: Divi celieni skolnieku teatrim (Riga: Latvju makslas agenturas generalkommisija 1932). Ugunskristiba. Dzives komedija cetros celienos (Riga: Latvju makslas agenturas generalkommisija, 1932). Mira "MisiJ}a" (Dumbere, b. 1949). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloKiJa 7.2, under Latvia-: Literature - Anthologies. See also Abola,Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70.-.80. gadi, under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles. Biit, nepariidories biit (Riga: Preses nams, 1999). Perc lietusmeteli, tauren it. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Priecajies, dveselit: Dzeja, 1987-1989 (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Svesam uzticeties. Dzejo/i (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Viss, kas nekad vairs. Dzejoli un poema (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Valda Mora (Moor, Moore; b. 1902). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdihenis; and Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. "Apburtais laiks," Karogs (1990), no. 8:6-36. Apburtais laiks. Dzejoli (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1980). Ar ielapu uz svarkiem (Riga: Elpa, 2000). Jasteidzas dzivot (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). Svesam draugam. Dzejas ([Riga]: Valters un Rapa, [s.d.]). Tautas dziesmas par maminu Valdas Moores sakartojuma; Maminai. Dziesma 1 celiena ([Riga]: Gramatrupnieks, 1935). 866
Individual Authors Jana "More" (Mihelsone, b. 1939). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolofi;a 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. LAT1298 LAT1299 LAT1300
Januguns. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Jurniekrozes. Dzeja, 1971-1976 (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Sniegpulkstenisu migla: Dzejoli, 1966-1969 (Riga: Liesma, 1972).
LAT1301 LAT1302
Lalita Muiinece (b. 1935). Poet, linguist, and author of works for children. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Pedas ([Milwaukee, WI): Celinieks; Lalita Muiznieks, 1975). Zuburu rota. Dejoli (Shippenville, PA: Upeskalns, 1970).
LAT1303
Sarma Muifniece (b. 1960). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis. under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. See also Rugge, Valija under Baiba Kaugara in this section. Izgerbies. Dzeja (Ann Arbor, MI: Celinieks, 1980).
LAT1304
Aina Vermane Neboisa (b. 1924). Author of fiction. Laikmeta drupas ([Sydney, Australia]: Salas apgads, 1963). Andra Neiburga. Author of fiction. Stories in Jiigane, ed., Latviesu ;auniikiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi; and Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under
LAT1305 LAT1306 LAT1307 LAT1308
LAT1309
LAT1310
LAT1311 LAT1312 LAT1313 LAT1314 LAT1315 LAT1316 LAT1317 LAT1318
Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Izbazti putni un putni buros. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Ivans, Dainis. "Komentars notikumam," Kritikas gadagrsmata 16 (1989): 229-40. About Neiburga's short story, "Notikums bez komentara, " Jundze, Arno. "Andra Neiburga" in Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70-90. gadi. Ieva Kanina, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1998): 72-94. Jirgens, Karl E. "Carnival of Death: Writing in Latvia since Independence," Word Literature Today 72.2 (1998): 269-81. Andra Neiburga and Mara Zalite are among the authors discussed. Sekste, Inguna. "Telpa A. Neiburgas un G. Repses proza," in Materisli par latviesu literdrajiem grupejumiem. Anita Rozkalne, ed. (Riga: Zinatne, 1993): 109-19.
Agate Nesaule (b. 1938). Author of fiction and essayist; professor in the U.S. who writes mainly in English. See Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond, under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. Sieviete dzintarii Kara un trimdas radito traumu dziedesana (Riga: Jumava, 1997). In English as Woman in Amber (NY: Soho, 1995). "Aida Niedra" (Ida Salmina, 1899-1972). Author of fiction and poet. Cww. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis: and Matthews, comp., Century of Latvian Poetry, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Adams un Ieva. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1971). Anna Dzilna. Romans (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1936; [Brooklyn. NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1954). Atkal Eiropa. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1968). Bulvaru cigani. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1960). Cilveks ar zelta acim. Romans (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1928). Dziesminiece. Dzejas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1935). Greka abols. Romans (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1931; [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1968). Holivudas k/auns. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). 867
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1319 LAT1320 LAT1321 LAT1322 LAT1323 LAT1324 LAT1325 LAT1326 LAT1327 LAT1328 LAT1329 LAT1330 LAT1331
Indranes osi sale. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965). Kardinataja. Romans ([SengwardenIWilhelmshaven]: Jauna varda apgads, 1949). Katrine Abele. Romans (Brussels: P. Mantnieka apgads, 1950). Ligava un sieva. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Maija Purene. Romans ([Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1951; Riga: Daugava, 1998). Melna magone. Romans ([Brooklyn, NYl Gramatu draugs, 1956). Melnasplumespie sarkanam lupam. Stasti ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1964). Mezajaunava. Stasti un noveles ([Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1966). Miera ielas cepurniece ( [Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1957; Riga: Liesma, 1991). Muziga Ieva. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1958). Pasaules plauksta. Stasti un noveles (Waverly, IA]: Latvju gramata, 1952). PerlesMajores draugs. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1958). Pie Azandas upes. Romans (Riga, A. Gulbis, 1933; [Waverly, IA]): Latvju gramata,
LAT1332 LAT1333
PieAzandas upes. Romans; Ciema spigana. Romans (Riga: Rota, 1993). Piektais bauslis. Romans (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1931; [Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs,
LAT1334 LAT1335 LAT1336 LAT1337
Pi/setapie daugavas. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1955). Riga dienas, nedienas. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1970). Rozupelni. Romans ([Esslingen, Germany]: Gramatu draugs, 1946). Ruzu Kristine. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Selzemnieka apgads, 1954; Riga: Litta,
LAT1338 LAT1339 LAT1340 LAT1341 LAT1342 LAT1343
Salna. Romans (Riga: Austrums, 1991). Sastapsanas pie operas kafejnicas. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1967). Sieva. Romans ([Esslingen, Germany]: Gramatu draugs, 1947; Riga: Kruklis, 1992). Sieviete ar sarkaniem erkskiem. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1961). Svetais vins. Stasti (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1928). Tas trakais kavalieru gads. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1962; Riga: Rigas
1954).
1956; Riga: Avots, 1992).
1992).
paraug tipografafija, 1995). LAT1344 LAT1345 LAT1346 LAT1347
Tris Caunu sievietes. Romans ([Toronto]: Daina, 1954). Tris laimes mekletaji. Romans (Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1966). Uguni. Romans ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1966). Ugunis par Rata kalnu. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1959; Riga: Daugava, 1999).
LAT1348 LAT1349 LAT1350 LAT1351
Vanagu ligzda. Stasti (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1937). Varaviksnes par Rigu. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Vindedze. Romans (Riga: Gramatu draugs, 1937). Zelta vartupi/seta. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1958).
LAT1352 LAT1353 LAT1354 LAT1355 LAT1356
Aculiecinieki. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Avoti. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Ka lapas veja. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Labvakar, mat! Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Parmijas. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1971).
LAT1357
Atminu ziedi. Dzejoli ([Montreal: A. E. Ozolina], 1976).
LAT1358
Austra Ozolina (1890-1941). Playwright. As joint author, see Marija Leiko under Latvia - History, Society, and Culture - Individual Women. Krupnikovs, Peteris. "Eiropa un dzimtene: Austra Ozolina-Krause," Varaviksne (1990):
Aina Ozotlna. Author of fiction and gardening books.
Anna Ernestine OzoliJ}a (b. 1888). Poet.
101-37. 868
Individual Authors
LAT1359 LAT1360 LAT1361 LAT1362 LAT1363
Emma Ozolins ("Birzmaliete"). Playwright and poet. Irstosas saites. Drama cetros celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1931). Izredzeta zeme. Drama cetros celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1933). Klusie sapni. Dzejas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1934). Mirdzosais vainags. Drama cetros celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1931). Sirzu miklas. Skatu luga cetros celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932).
LAT1364
Anda Paegle. Poet. Pamestas laipas (Riga: Preses nams, 1998).
LAT1365
Lida Pakraste. Author of fiction. "Milzu kapa" in Lida Pakraste, Aivars Kalve, and Eriks Kulis. Stasti jaunatnei (Riga: Liesma, 1983).
Milda Palevica (b. 1889). LAT1366
LAT1367
"Mans darbs - izmisiga cina." Imants Pijols, ed. Karogs (1995), no. 2:209-26, no. 3:21230. Diaries, 1911-1963.
Elza Pauzule. Author of fiction. Pudereta dvesele. Stasti ([Riga]: E. Pauzule, 1931). Aina Pivulite. Poet.
LAT1368
Garais sauciens. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1982).
LAT1370 LAT1371
Lidija Perlupe. Author of fiction. Priekspilsetas noslepums. Stasts jaunatnei. 3d ed. (Bornsene: V. Bekera apgads, 1948; ([s.1.]: Atvars-S, 1999). For children. Putns caula. Stasti (Minneapolis, MN: L. Perlupe, 1962). For children. Zalojosais zars. Romans septinos stastos ([s.1.]: Sejejs, 1961).
LAT1372
Marga Petersone. Author of fiction. Dzives saura loka. Romans trijas dalas (Riga: Laikmets, 1935).
LAT1369
Olga Pogainis. Author of fiction. LAT1373
Tetuks (Riga: Svetdienas rits, 1996).
LAT1374 LAT1375
Ausma Pormale (1939-1979). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurde;a un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dze;as antolotiiia 7.2, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Tals tals tads spozums. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Zvaigznukrusts. Dzejolu izlase Riga: Liesma, 1987).
LAT1376 LAT1377 LAT1378
Dace Priede. Author of fiction. Kamenes uz stigam (Riga: Karogs, 1997). Menesstars par juru (Riga: Karogs, 1998). Saule spagas asmeni. 2 vols. (Riga: Karogs, 1993-1994).
LAT1379 LAT1380 LAT1381
Milda Priedulaja. Playwright. Briniska vakara: Ziemassvetku spele 3 ainas. 2d ed. (Riga: Latvija: Latvijas jaunatnes sark. krusts, 1932). Dzimtenes dziesma. Drama trijos celienos. 2d ed. ([Riga]: Zemnieku dramas teatra izdevums, 1936). Izskanejis zvans. Drama cetros celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932). 869
The Baltic Region: Latvia LAT1382 LAT1383
LAT1384
Pasaka par laimi trijos celienos (Valmiera: 1. Dunis, 1933). Veco dzirnavu noslepums. Drama 3 celienos 5 ainas. Pirmizrade Pardaugavas teatri, Riga, 19. oktobri 1930. gada (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1931).
Lilija Prometa. Author of fiction. Vienas vasaras akvareli (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1964). Elza Prorin. Playwright.
LAT1385
Tris zvaigznes: Dramatisks vienceliens (Cesis: R. Jepes, 1928).
Emilija Priisa (1878-1950). Author of fiction and translator. LAT1386 LAT1387 LAT1388 LAT1389 LAT1390 LAT1391 LAT1392 LAT1393
Gaismu sauca, gaisma ausa -; Sena Saulvede (Riga: Atena, 2000). Italiete. Romans (Riga: A. Gulbis, [no d.]). Kunigass Kairis. Romans ([Riga]: A. Gulbis, 1930; Kaunas: Zinijos, 1933). Pi/seta pie upes (Riga: Liesma, 1996). Pumpuri raisas. Romans (Riga: Zemnieka domas, 1934; 1936). Sapnu gals (Aizkraukle: Krauklitis, 1992). Sunekli. Stasti ([Riga]: Zemnieka domas, 1937). Tale vilina. Romans (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1936).
LAT1394
Margarita Putnina. Poet and author of prose. Patiesiba. Dzejoli un isproza (Riga: [s.n.], 2000).
LAT1395 LAT1396 LAT1397 LAT1398
Anna Rancane (b. 1959). Poet. Poems in Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda. under Russian Literature - Anthologies; Cummins, ed, Shifting Borders, under Baltic States General- Anthologies; and Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Advente, 1986-1989 (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Aizliigums (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). Liigsana Miijai. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Piektdiena (Riga: Liesma, 1986).
LAT1399
Dina Rauna. Poet. Pusnakts negativi ([Copenhagen]: Imanta, 1971).
LAT1400
Astra Marija Reine. Author of fiction for children. Sises dzimsanas diena (Riga: Preses nams, 1995). Gundega Repse (b. 1960). Author offiction, biographer, and critic. Stories in Jiigane,
LAT1401 LAT1402 LAT1403 LAT1404 LAT1405 LAT1406 LAT1407 LAT1408
ed., Latviesu jaunskiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi; and Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies; biography under Dzemma Skulme - Latvia - History, Culture, and Society
LAT1409
Barelis, Guntis. "Gundegas Repse vieta, kuras nav," Karogs (2000), no. 9: 181-201. 870
Individual Authors
LAT1410 LAT1411
Janelsine-Priedite, Alja. "Majas Gundegas Repses 'Enu apokrifa'," Karogs (1998), no. 7:157-67. Rozkalne, Anita. "Gundega Repses 'Austrumu' eels," in Karogs (1994), no. 1: 177-89. -----. "Ko darit ar Gundegas Repses prozu?" Karogs (1992), no. 9: 177-87.
LAT1412
Olga Ribovska. Author of fiction. Balkons ([Riga]: Vade Mecum, 1997).
LAT1413
Alma Richtere. Poet. Vetru laiks. Dzejoli (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1972).
LAT1414 LAT1415 LAT1416 LAT1417 LAT1418 LAT1419 LAT1420 LAT1421 LAT1422 LAT1423 LAT1424
Dzidra Rinkule-Zemzare (b. 1920). Poet, author of fiction, filmscript writer, travel writer, educator, and linguist Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antoloflHa6, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Baits zieme: Dzejoli-dziesmas bemiem (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1960). Cik maksa prieks? Stasti, telojumi, apraksti (Riga: Spriditis, 1993). Jiiras zvirgzdi (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Ka ruksitis ciemos gaja (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1958). Kapteina pulkstenis. Kinostiists (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Karnevalu laiks. Mazas fabulas (Riga: Preses nams, 1993). Kumelini, kumelini --. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Mazais dievs. Pedagogiskas etides (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Mazi portreti (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Meklaie. gaidtie, sastaptie: Talsu impresijas (Riga: Avots, 1981). Travel account. Zivs kokii: Vienas vasaras stiistipar mazu pilsitas ztnu laukos (Riga: Spriditis, 1990).
LAT1425 LAT1426
For children. Zvirgzdi (Riga: Liesma, 1980). with Arvids Zilinskis. Vasarina. Dzejoli, dziesmas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1958).
LAT1427 LAT1428 LAT1429
IIga Rismane (b. 1937). Poet Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolocHa 7. 2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Kimenes nemiera, kimenes miera. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Nakama sola aicinajums. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Starp sarkano un balto abolinu. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1979).
LAT1430 LAT1431 LAT1432 LAT1433 LAT1434
Inira Roja (b. 1946). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Gravitacija: Dzeja, 1968-1971 (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Griezies, griezies zemeslode (Riga: [s.n.], 1970). Luzums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Milu nest. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Sniega lukosanas. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1980).
LAT1435 LAT1436 LAT1437 LAT1438
Ieva Roze. Poet Dzeja (Riga: Karogs, 1994). No vienas tumsibas otra. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Pilnais mers. Dzejas izlase (Riga: Karogs, 2000). Reabilitacija; Zalie sapni (Riga: Karogs, 1994).
LAT1439
Eva Rubene. Author of fiction. Story in Jiigane, ed., Latviesu jauniikiis prozas izlase 80.90. gadi, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Pilsetas berni. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1986). 871
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1440
LAT1441 LAT1442
LAT1443
LAT1444
LAT1445
Sapnisi (Riga: Zinatne, 1989). Banuta Rubesa. Playwright for young people in Latvian and English (Rubess). Tango Lugano: Muzikala luga divos celienos (Baie d'Urfe, Quebec: Latvian Youth Song Festival, 1987). with Dace Stauvere-Aperane. Varondarbi: Dziesmu spele divos celienos ar prologu ([Montreal]: Latviesu jaunatnes dziesmu svetku padomes izdevums, 1979). Zalite, Mara. "'Esmu tads starpkultiiru augs, jauna tipa butne': Maras Zalitas saruna ar Banutu Rubesu," Karogs (1992), no. 1:71-80. Interview. Marta Rudzite. Linguist. Paklevinska, Tatjana, comp. Profesore Marta Rudzite: Personalais bibliografiskais raditajs (Riga: P. Stuckas Latvijas valsts universitate, 1984). Ruta Rudzite. Author of fiction. Ka lacitis drosmi un gudribu mekleja (Three Rivers, MI: Sauleskalns, 1985).
LAT1447
Velta Ruke-Dravina (b. 1917). Linguist. Metuzale-Kangere, Baiba, and Helge D. Rinholm, eds. Symposium Balticum: A Festschrift to Honour Professor Velta Ruke-Dravina (Hamburg: H. Buske, 1990). Velta Ruke-Dravina. Bibliography, 1937-1981 (Stockholm: [s.n.], 1981).
LAT1448
Sniedze RUJ}je (b. 1951). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. See also RU1).ge, Valija under Baiba Kaugara in this section. Kekars. Dzejoli (Grand Rapids, MI: AKA, 1985).
LAT1449
Lucija Sagameza-Nagele. Poet. Vestules Pika kungam: Milas lirika ([Latvia]: Malienas Zinas, 1999).
LAT1446
LAT1450 LAT1451 LAT1452 LAT1453 LAT1454 LAT1455 LAT1456 LAT1457 LAT1458 LAT1459 LAT1460 LAT1461 LAT1462 LAT1463 LAT1464 LAT1465 LAT1466
Anna Sakse (1905-1981). Author of fiction, poet, editor, and translator. CWW KLE. WWR. Story in Glade with Lite-Giving Water under Baltic States - General Literature -- Anthologies; and poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antolomia 6, under Latvia - Literature --Anthologies. Acumirkli. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Atziias un piirdomas. Ingrida Kirsentale, ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Darba cilts. Romans (1941; Riga: Liesma, 1976). Dzirksteles nakti. Romans (1951; Riga: Liesma, 1968). Jauna maina (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1947). Ka zakis brauca uz Rigu pec skabu kapostu seklam. 2d ed. (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Kas ir vismilakais? Izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Kopoti raksti. Anna Brodele et aI., eds. 6 vols. (Riga, 1962-1965). Laimes kalejs: Pasakas jaunatnei (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Luzums. Stastu izlase (Riga: Lativijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1949). Marites piecgade (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1948). Pasakas par ziediem (1966; Riga: Liesma, 1998). In English as Flowers. Fairy Tales. Tamara Zalite, tr. (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Pika kunga stiists. Pasakas (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1962). Pret kalnu. Romans. 2 vols. (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Vestules jaunibai (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Letters. Zales stiebrs. Pasakas. Silvija Abzalone, comp. (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Baugis, Peteris, comp. Atminas par Annu Saksi (Riga: Liesma, 1989). 872
Individual Authors
LAT1467 LAT1468 LAT1469 LAT1470 LAT1471
Bechmane, Ingrida. Anna Sakse: Kritiski-biografisks apskats (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1955). Kirsentale, Ingrida. Annas Sakses dzive un personiba (Riga: Liesma, 1979). -----. Annas Sakses dzives un darba vietas (Riga: Liesma, 1980). -----. Dzive un pasaka: Eseja par Annas Sakses pasakam (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Reiskarte, Zenta, comp. Anna Sakse: Dzive un darbs attelos (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1964).
LAT1472
Zenta Sarma. Underground poet known as "S." Kolimas poezimes (Stockholm: Latviesu nacionalais fonds, 1978).
LAT1473
Ginta Saulgrieze. Author of fiction. Zvaigznes knt jura. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT1474
Velta Saulite. Poet. Dzivibas trauksme. Dzejoli (Melbourne, Australia: V. Saulite, 1977).
LAT1475 LAT1476 LAT1477
Laimdota Sele (b. 1951). Author of fiction and poet. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Izskilt milestibu. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Musu milestibas gadsimts (Riga: Jumava, 2000). Spogula parbaude. Romans (Riga: Spriditis, 1994).
LAT1478 LAT1479 LAT1480 LAT1481 LAT1482 LAT1483
Biruta Senkevica. Folklorist and poet. Baltie berzi. 2d ed. (Toronto: B. Senkevica, 1977). Godi vidus-kursa. K. Straubergs, ed. (Riga: Latviesu folkloras kratuves izdevums, 1939). Jani, vasaras saulgriezi (Stockholm: Daugava, 1969). Latviesu gimenes godi ([s.1.]: 1. Skirmanta apgads, 1957). Zeme unjus --. Dzejoli (Toronto: Druvas apgads, 1965). Ziedosais erkskis (NY: Dzimtenes Balss, 1963).
LAT1484
Pirmas dienas zimogs (Riga: Karogs, 1996).
Elga Serova. Author of fiction. Aija Silaja (b. 1052). Poet. LAT1485 LAT1486
Daina Skele. Author of fiction. Mes -- sievietes. Isstasti (Grand Rapids, MI: AKA, 1985). Te un tur. Isstasti ([Sydney, Australia]: Salas apgads, 1979). I1zeSJppsna (1928-1981). Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. WWR. Story in Rubulis
LAT1487 LAT1488 LAT1489 LAT1490 LAT1491 LAT1492 LAT1493
and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature (1964). See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond; and Luse, Latviesu trimdas proza. under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles. Aiz septitd tilta ([Brooklyn, NY]): Gramatu draugs, 1965; Riga: Jumava, 2000). Ilzes pasaule Rakstu krsjums Ilzes Sjipsnas piemiiai, 1928-1981. Karlis Rabacs et al., eds. (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1984). Neapsolitiis zemes ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1970). Vija stabules. Stasti ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1961). Vidq aisteniba. Stasti ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1974).
Dombrovska, Baiba. "Ilze Skipsna" in Dombrovska, Baiba, et al. Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. Trimdas rakstnieki (Riga: Zinatne,1994): 110-22. Ezergailis, Inta. "Going Home: A Reading ofIlze Skipsna's Victim," Lituanus 35.3 873
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1495
(1989): 5-22. About Sppsna's novel Upuris. Kessler, Stephan. Ilze Skipsnas Neapsolitas Zemes. Ein modernistischer Roman: Das asthetische Konzept des Romanes im Vergleich zu dem von James Joyces Ulvsses sowie Ansatze zu einem allegorischen Verstandnis des Romane , mit einer ausfuhrlichen Bibliographie und einem vollstandigen Werkverzeichnis der Autorin (Regensburg: S. Roderer, 1995). Varaviksne (1995). Issue devoted to reminiscences about Ilze Skipsna.
LAT1496
Tamara Skrina. Poet. WWR. Dzintars asino. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT1497
Valentina Skudrule. Author of fiction. Pari laika upei. Romans (Riga: S. Inkena, 1997).
LAT1498 LAT1499
Biruta Skujeniece (1888-1931). Poet and actor. TE. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 3, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Pusnakts vilcieni. Dzejoju izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Staru sparni par dumainu upurtrauku. Dzejoli (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1925).
LAT1494
Austra SkujiJ}a (1909-1932). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. WWR. Poems in
Aizpurtete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5; and Matthews, comp., Century o(Latvian Poetry. under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond under Latvia - Literature LAT1500 LAT1501 LAT1502 LAT1503 LAT1504 LAT1505 LAT1506 LAT1507
Books and Articles. Austra Skujina: Vestules, atminas, veltijuma dzeja. Janis Zalitis, ed. (Riga: Enigma, 1997). Dzeja (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960). Dzejas (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1932). Es neprotu glastit --: Krajumos nepubliceta dzeja, proza. Janis Zalitis, ed. (Riga: Daugava, 1998). Krit maniipavasarisarma (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
Briedis, Leons. Asinis krasotas ilgas. Kinoromans (Riga: Minerva, 2000). Fiction based on Skujina's life. EzergaiIis, Inta. "Austra Skujina," Karogs (1992), no. 12:184-97. -----. "Two Songs: The Poetry of Austra Skujina," Journal ofBaltic Studies 24.4 (1993): 327-48.
LAT1514 LAT1515
Riita SkujiJ}a (1907-1964). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia-: Literature - Anthologies. Kugi. Dzejas (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1935). Mani bernibas draugi (AItgarge: Jana Alksna apgads, 1947). Putni. Dzejas ([Giinzburg, Germany]: Latvija, 1947). Saulainie gadi: Stasti jaunatnei (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1943). Sirds dzivo no niekiem: Impresijas ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Vejs svaida kaijas: Sentimentala atgriesanas ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1964). Memoir of World War n. Viss elpo zem saules. Dzejoli ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1964). Zvaigznu berni (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1937; Riga: Karogs, 1992).
LAT1516
Banga, Anita. "Vestules masai Mildai Lozai," Varaviksne (1994): 63-73. Letters.
LAT1508 LAT1509 LAT1510 LAT1511 LAT1512 LAT1513
874
Individual Authors Astrida Skurbe. Author of fiction. LAT1517
LAT1518 LAT1519 LAT1520 LAT1521 LAT1522
Slikts tas karavirs --. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1967).
Velta Snikere (b. 1920). Poet. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General> Literature - Anthologies; Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry. under Latvia - Literature Anthologies. Husks (Paris: Librairie-galerie Racine, 1999). Lietu mutes (Riga: Artava, 1991). Nemitas minamais. Dzejoli (Chicago: A. Kalnaja apgads, 1961). Piesauksana (Copenhagen: [lmants], 1967). Poems in Tris autori: Velta Snikere, Ojars Jegens, Dzintars Sodums ([Stockholm]: Daugava, 1950).
LAT1531 LAT1532 LAT1533 LAT1534 LAT1535 LAT1536 LAT1537
Ingrida Sokolova (b. 1923). Author of fiction, social critic, and historian of literature. KLE. See also Sokolova under Zenta Maurina in this section. Atskaite (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Atvasaras saule. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Brinuma gaidas: Pasakas un isteniba (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Idealu meklejot: Monologi un dialogi (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Jus busit drosas rokas. Apraksti (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Mana trilogija. Izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Meitenes un ziru (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Par mirusajiem patiesibu -. Raksti (Riga: Latvijas Zinibu biedriba, 1994). Essays on Soviet Communism. Par mieru un maju domajot (Riga: Avots, 1985). Septinas skautnes (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Sirdssape-sirdsprieks (Riga: Avots, 1990). Tadi vini bija, tadi vini ir. Atceres un pardomas (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Uz kapteina tiltina. Apraksti (Riga: Avots, 1981). Vienas paaudzes biografija (Riga: Zvaigzne, 1977). Zaudejusi raudam. Prozas varianti (Riga: Liesma, 1988).
LAT1538 LAT1539 LAT1540 LAT1541 LAT1542 LAT1543 LAT1544 LAT1545 LAT1546
Velta Spire (b. 1922). Author of fiction and translator. WWR. Story in Glade with LifeGiving Water (1981) under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies. Cirulens sniegputeni. Izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Dialogs. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Es cilvekam ticu. Stiisti (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Pedi!Jais ekssmens (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1963). Saruna ar zilo rozi (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Sirdssape-sirdsprieks (Riga: Avots, 1990). Tirleiinas meitenes. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Vecas dzirnavas. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Zila roze. Piebalgas stastu cikls (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevniecTha, 1960).
LAT1523 LAT1524 LAT1525 LAT1526 LAT1527 LAT1528 LAT1529 LAT1530
LAT1547 LAT1548
Vija Spekke. Author of fiction. Princesite, kas gribeja stradat ([Bromma, Sweden]: Atvase, 1975). For children. Ravejs un Mierins: Musdienu pasacina lieliem un maziem (Stockholm: Zelta Abele, 1977). Zinaida Sreibere. Poet.
LAT1549
Zalie varti. Dzejoli (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1936).
875
The Baltic Region: Latvia Margarita Staraste (Barvika, b. 1914). Author of fiction, primarily for children; graphic LAT1550 LAT1551 LAT1552 LAT1553 LAT1554
artist and illustrator. Laimes zeme. Pasaka (Riga: Spriditis, 1994). Pintiku ciems, autores illustracijas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Ziemas pasaka (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Ziemassvetku pasakas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1962; Riga: Pardaugava, 1990). Roze, L. Brinumu aijata: Biografiska pasaka par Margaritu Starasti (Riga: V. Belokona, 1996).
Elza Sterste (1883-1976). Poet and author of fiction. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 5; and LAT1555 LAT1556 LAT1557 LAT1558 LAT1559 LAT1560
Matthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry, under Latvia - Literature
LAT1561 LAT1562
"Atminu raksti," Karogs (1985), no. 2:158-68. Zvejnieks, Karlis. "Skaistums ir itin visur," Karogs (1998), no. 11:178-91. Reminiscence.
LAT1563
Margarita Stradina (b. 1917). Atnemta dzimtene ([Riga: Margarita Stradina], 1999). Memoirs and poems. Mirdza Strautina. Poet.
LAT1564 LAT1565 LAT1566 LAT1567 LAT1568 LAT1569 LAT1570 LAT1571 LAT1572 LAT1573 LAT1574 LAT1575 LAT1576 LAT1577 LAT1578 LAT1579
Veronika Strelerte (1912-1995). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. Cww. WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Matthews, comp., Century of Latvian Poetry. under Latvia -- Literature - Anthologies. Brunu kalps. Balade (Copenhagen: Imanta, 1953). Gaismas tuksnesi (Stockholm: Daugava, 1951). Lietus lase. Dzejoli (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1940). Mans laiks: Dzejolu izlase, 1937-1982 (Riga: Liesma, 1992). Meness upe (Stockholm: Zelta Abele, 1945; [Riga]: Pils, 1997). Pusvardiem. Dzeja un atdzejojumi (Stockholm: Daugava, 1982). Sudraba udeni. Dzejolu izlase (Lubeck, Germany: Ziemelblazmas apgads, 1949). Vienkarsi vardi (Riga: [s.1], 1937). Zelastibas gadi. Dzejoli (Stockholm: Daugava, 1961). Zelta cirvitis (Stockholm: Daugava, 1953). Egliena, Anna. "'Dzivot, it ka manis nebiitu': Veronika Strelerte Latvija, 1989. gads," Karogs (1995), no. 7:19-27. Memoir. Gaters, Alfreds. "Veronikas Strelertes dzejas maksla," LaRAs Lapa 28 (1982): 4-14. Giitmane, Margita. "Pardomas par tulkosanas problemam: Tulkojot Veronikas Strelertes dzeju vaciski," Zari (1982): 18-28. On translations into German of Strelerte's poetry. -----. "Veronikas Strelertes vestules Margitai Giitmanei," Karogs (1995), no. 11:184207. Letters, 1969-1989. Giitmane, Margita, ed. Veronika Strelerte: Rakstu krajums dzejnieces 70 gadu dzimsanas dienai 1982. gada 10. oktobri ([Stockholm]: Atvase, 1982). Sirsone, Skaidrite. "Veronika Strelerte" in Dombrovska, Baiba et al. Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. Trimdas rakstnieki (Riga: Zinatne,1994): 90-109.
876
Individual Authors Lucija Stroda. Poet. LAT1580
Mans laiks: Dzejolu izlase, 1965-1969(Riga: Latvijas Vesture, 1997).
LAT1581
Marija Strods. Author of fiction. Togad Romans ([Lincoln, NE: Gauja, 1984).
LAT1582 LAT1583
Kronis. Lugu izlase (Riga: AGB, 2000). Ta, lai var redzet celu. Lugas (Riga: Liesma, 1989).
Lelde Stumbre (b. 1952). Playwright.
LAT1584
Cakare, Valda. "Leldes Stumbres zimes sievietes esibai virie-sa pasaule" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatira (1997): 72-87. In English as "Lelde Stumbre'sWoman's Signs of Existence in a Man's World" in Cimdina, ed. Feminiam and Latvian Literature (1998):
LAT1585 LAT1586 LAT1587
91-109. -----. "Leldes Stumbres zimes sievietes esibai viriesa pasaule," Karogs (1996), no. 10: 173-86. Stumbre's treatment of sex. Kalnacs, Benedikts. "Lelde Stumbre" in Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70-90. gadi. Ieva Kanina, ed. (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1998): 35-47. Vanaga, Anita. "Mitomanijaun tas sekas sievietes apzina. L. Stumbres luga 'Kugitis migla'" in Cimdina, ed. Feminisms un literatiira (1997): 88-96. In English as "Mythomania and Its Impact on Female Consciousness (Lela Stumbre's Play 'Kugitis Migla' [The Ship in the Fog])" in Cimdina, ed. Feminiam and Latvian Literature (1998): 110-20.
LAT1588 LAT1589 LAT1590 LAT1591 LAT1592
Elza "Sudmale" (Grinberga, b. 1922). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologHa 7.2, under Latvia Literature - Anthologies. Dzervenstigas. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Gundegu gaisma. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Palaviba: Dzeja, 1966-1971 (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Sidrabupe. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Staru un pretstaru speles. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1975).
LAT1593 LAT1594
Kreilis. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Stenogramma diviem. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1985).
LAT1595 LAT1596 LAT1597 LAT1598 LAT1599
Vija Svikule. Author of fiction. Gajputnu balsis. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1970). Kartupelis zied Iizlase (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Mirklu mozaika. Noveletes (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Piala. Telojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1972). Prezidenta apelsini. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1966).
LAT1600 LAT1601 LAT1602 LAT1603 LAT1604 LAT1605 LAT1606 LAT1607
Ar vakardienu kabata. Stasti un noveles (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Limuzins Janu nakts krasa. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Masas (Riga: Liesma, 1997). Nestasti man pasakas (Riga: Preses nams, 1999). No ciruliem lidz griezei. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1986). Tads laiks. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1992). "Tik vienu vizosu zvaigzn __ If. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Vizite svesa maja. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1977).
Dzintra Sulce. Author of fiction.
Mira Svire (b. 1936). Author of fiction.
877
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1608
Astrida Tabune. Poet. Pacietiba. Dzeja, 1971-1990 ([s.l.]: Autoceli, 1990).
LAT1609 LAT1610 LAT1611
Janina Tabune. Author of fiction and poet. Ar noputu kabata (Rezekne: Latgales druka, 1997). Atzisanas. Atminas, stasti, aininas no dzives (Rezekne: [s.n.], 1999). Pacietiba: Dzeja, 1971-1990 ([Riga]: Autoceli, 1990).
LAT1612 LAT1613 LAT1614 LAT1615
Eizenija Talmane. Author of fiction and poet. Krista. Romans (Grand Haven, MI: Raven, 1974). Piemineklis. Romans ([Fischbach, Germany]: Rumaks, 1948). Sapni un dzive. Romans ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1961). Tala gaisma. Dzeja (Grand Haven, MI: Raven, 1972). Ingrida Tarauda. Poet.
LAT1616
Vigla byusonys ironeja. Lirika (Rezekne, Latvia: Latgolys kulturys centra izdevniceiba, 2000).
LAT1619
Mirdza Timma. Author of fiction. Story in Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature, under Latvia Literature - Edited Collections. Miglas kamolins. Pasakas ([Toronto]: Jaunatnes Apgads Celinieks, 1966). Pienenite: Pasakas pasaka (Augsburg, Germany: A. Ozolina izdevums, 1946). For children. Zelta atsledzina. Pasakas ([Oakland, CA]: 1. Zabaks, 1953).
LAT1620
Piskalna, Elga, "Mirdza Timma: Latviskas pasakas teiceja," Universitas 60 (1987): 26-31.
LAT1621 LAT1622
"Tirzmaliete" (Minna Dze1zkalne, 1876-1942). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 3, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Kopoti raksti (Riga: Brehla, 1927). Par tevi, tevu zeme. Stastu un dzejolu izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1992).
LAT1617 LAT1618
LAT1623 LAT1624 LAT1625 LAT1626 LAT1627 LAT1628 LAT1629 LAT1630 LAT1631 LAT1632 LAT1633 LAT1634
Velta Toma (1912-1999). Poet, critic, and author of fiction. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; andfiction in Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond, under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. Aldaune. Romans ([BrooklYn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1960). DziJumiijiipiirtop. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Latviesa sieva: Dzejoli, 1943-1946 ([Hanau, Germany]: Gaismas pils, 1946). Maize po miijii. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1980). Minifums. Dzejoli ([s.1.]: Emesta Kreismana izdevnieciba, 1943). MiiZIgiispde. Sonetu izlase ([Toronto]: Daugavas vanags, 1960). Pec uguns: Dzejoli, 1969-1975 ([BrooklYn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1975). Piezimes par sevi pasu un 33 dzejo], kas atgrieias miijiis (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1997). SeJu zemes sestdiena. Poema ([Toronto]: Druvas apgads, 1953; [Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1965). Serdienes spiks: Dzejoli, 1963-1968 ([BrooklYn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Vd: Dzejolu izlase, 1953-1958 (Copenhagen: Imanta, 1959). Sirsone, Skaidrite. "Velta Toma (1912-1999)" in Inguna Daukste-Silasproge, et al. Latviesu rakstnieku portreti: Trimdas rakstnieki. Benita Smilktina, ed. (Riga: Zinatne, 1999): 31-43.
878
Individual Authors
LAT1635
Irbe Treile. Poet and author of fiction. Story in Jiigane, ed, Latviesu jauniikiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi, under Latvia - Literature --Anthologies. Princese atver acis. Romans miniaturas (Riga: Daugava, 2000).
LAT1636
Anda Uee. Poet. Sai muziga spele. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1982).
LAT1637
Aina Uldrike. Poet. Sauc gaismu: Dzeja, 1996-2000 (Liepaja: [s.n.], 2000).
LAT1638 LAT1639 LAT1640 LAT1641 LAT1642 LAT1643 LAT1644 LAT1645
Vija Upmale. Author of fiction. Brigas un kapteini (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Draudzibas spieki (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Lauska. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Mes dzivosim vestules. Romans (Riga: Preses nams, 1993). Mezkroga graviras. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Papagaila saulessvece. Stasts (Riga: Liesma, 1977). Slepenais rebuss. Garstasts (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Zemes sape. Romans divas dalas (Riga: Liesma, 1989).
LAT1646 LAT1647 LAT1648 LAT1649 LAT1650
Marija Urnezus (b. 1907). Poet. Apskaidriba. Dzejas ([s.1.]: M. Urnezus, 1979). Atsedzot plivurus gaismai. Atminu un dzejas izlase (Riga: Arka, 1994). Gaismas zieds. Dzejas ([s.1.]: M. Urnezus, 1985). Plivurs. Dzejas ([Chicago]: Krolla kulturas biroja izdevums, 1963). Torni liesmas. Dzejoli ([Giinzburg, Germany]: Latvija, 1950).
LAT1651
Vilhelmine Urtine. Poet. Sakasnite. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1981).
LAT1652
Jana Vagulane (b. 1965). Poet. Madaras baltas ka sakums. Dzeja (Daugavpils: Saule, 1998).
LAT1655
Aija Valodze. Author of fiction. Story in Jiigane, ed, Latviesu jauniikiis prozas izlase 80.-90. gadi, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Balodis lietus laika. Stats (Riga: Liesma, 1987). "Sometime Later" in From Baltic Shores. Short Stories. Christopher Moseley, ed. (Norwich: Norvik, 1994): 169-87. Sveiks, mans mazinais. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1992).
LAT1656 LAT1657 LAT1658
Melanija Vanaga (d. 1997). Poet, essayist, and family historian. See also Vanaga, "Mitomanija, n under Stumbre in this section. Ceji un atceji. Atmipas. dzejoji, esejas (Tukums: Atauga, 1991). Dveselu pulcesana. 7 vols. (Riga: Karogs, 1993-1999). Family chronicle Velupes krasta, 1941-1957 (Riga: Liesma, 1991). Memoir of exile in Siberia.
LAT1659
Jugane, Vija. "Par brivibu un pienakumu," Karogs (1995), no. 8:182-92. Interview.
LAT1660
Regina Vanaga. Author of fiction. Fantoma sapes. Telojumi (Riga: Liesma, 1971).
LAT1661
Diana Varslavane. Author of fiction. Dinas vasara (Riga: Spriditis, 1990).
LAT1653 LAT1654
879
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1667
Aina Vivere. Author of fiction and playwright. The Blue Mountain in Mujani: Stories ofthe Immigrant Experience (NY: Penguin Books, 1990). Gadsimia Gobelins (Riga: Jana Rozes apgads, 1998). Jauna, neprecejusies un baltu izcelsmes. Lugas (Lakemba, Australia: Salas apgads, 1982). Kadel milestiba? (Riga: Preses nams, 1994). Sabrukusais nams. Luga 3 celienos ar dziesmam ([Belair, SA., Australia]: A. Vavere, 1976). Svesatnes albums. Stasti un noveles ([Newton, MA]: LaRAs, 1989).
LAT1668
Elza Iveta Vecenane. Author of fiction for children. Mans vectetins Antontins (Riga: Madris, 1999).
LAT1669 LAT1670 LAT1671 LAT1672 LAT1673
Elza VeciQ1l (b. 1914). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.J, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies above Balta abele peleka segene. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Mezglu kalni. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Pelekais lakats. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Vakara ieleja. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Ziema ir ceribu larks. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1981).
LAT1674 LAT1675
Silvija Veckalne (b. 1948). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Glasta attaluma. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1983). Pagodinajums pascienai. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1988).
LAT1676 LAT1677 LAT1678
Benita Veisberga. Author of fiction, poet, and essayist. See also Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond; and Luse, Latviesu trimdas proza. under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles. Es, tavs maigais jtrs. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1968). Orindas piezlmes (Ann Arbor, MI: Celinieks, 1977). Trimdas griimata ([D.S.]: B. Veisberga, 1995). Sociology of life in the D.S.
LAT1662 LAT1663 LAT1664 LAT1665 LAT1666
LAT1679
Runge, Valija. "Liela skaistuma gaisma, Benitas Veisbergas dailrade," Karogs (1992), nos. 5/6: 173-81.
LAT1680
I1ga Veistere. Author of fiction. Nezeligas rotalas ([Riga]: Smaile, 2000).
LAT1681 LAT1682 LAT1683 LAT1684 LAT1685
Riita Venta (b. 1937). Poet. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Celabiedri. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Izstarojums. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Karuselis (Riga: Dzeja, 1994). Sipolu vainags. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Slanojums. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
LAT1686
"Veronika". Poet. Baltais zibens (Riga: Preses nams, 1996). Saulcerite Viese. Literary critic and historian, essayist, and author of fiction. For criticism by her, see Viese under Aspazija in this section. 880
Individual Authors LAT1687 LAT1688
Pasaules dziesma (Riga: Liesma, 1973). Radisanas brinums. Esejas un piezimes (Riga: Liesma, 1980).
Venta Vigante. Playwright. LAT1689
Cilveks sakas ar atbildibu. Lugas (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
Hilda "Vika" (Eglite, 1897-1963). Poet, author of fiction, and graphic artist. Poems in
LAT1690 LAT1691 LAT1692 LAT1693 LAT1694 LAT1695 LAT1696 LAT1697 LAT1698
Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 5; andMatthews, comp., Century ofLatvian Poetry: and story in Pence, ed, Savisi Likteoj, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Atminas, maksla, rakstnieciba. Lija Brldaka. ed. (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). Atsegtas dveseles. Stasti (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1935). Ko teiks sabiedriba (Aizkraukle: Krauklitis, 1992). Laimiga dziesma. Romans (Riga: Latvju Gramata, 1942; Riga: Rota, 1994). Liela slape. Stasti ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1963). Muzu vaimanas. Stasti (Riga: Erva, 1937). Pajumts. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Spozie udeni. Dzejas (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1932). Zelta briedis. Dzejas (Riga: Helmara Rudzisa apgads, 1944).
LAT1699 LAT1700 LAT1701 LAT1702 LAT1703 LAT1704 LAT1705
Ingrida "Viksna" (Cirule, b. 1935). Author of fiction and poet. Fiction in Rubulis and Lahood, eds., Latvian Literature, under Latvia - Literature Edited Collections. See also Luse, Latviesu trimdas proza, under Latvia - Literature Books and Articles. Davana. Stasti un noveles ([Toronto]: Druvas apgads, 1953). Es saku paldies: Dzejas, 1942-1954 (Toronto: Meduslacis, 1955). Kadjasadeg, 1990-1999 (Toronto: Amber, 2000). Mums jabrien jura. Romans (Copenhagen: Imanta, 1951; Riga: Karogs, 1993). Nams kalna mala. Romans (Toronto: Amber, 1993). Piecas naktis. Poema piecos dziedajumos ([Toronto]: Valters Ziedins, 1976). Un gajiens neapstajas (Toronto: Daugavas vanags, 1968).
LAT1706 LAT1707 LAT1708
Vita Viksna. Poet and author of prose. Poems in Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 7.2, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Manas baravikas. Dzeja (Riga: [s.1.], 1969). Pirma pilseta: Telojumi un apraksti (Riga: Liesma, 1975). Zemes zala laime. Dzeja (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Austra Viksne-Vitolina.
LAT1709
Sodien (Grand Haven, MI: AKA, 1974).
LAT1710 LAT171l
Irma Viksnina. Author of fiction. Absolventu klase. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). Saules sala. Romans jaunatnei ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1967).
LAT1712
Inta Viksnina-Drike. Poet. Es runajos ar ziediem. Dzeja (Rezekne: Latgales Kulturas centra izdevnieciba, 1999).
LAT1713
Lidija Vilde. Author of fiction for children. Alite Bisu muiza ([Lincoln, NE]: Vaidava, 1981). "Vaira Vilks" (Vera Girgensone). Poet
LAT1714
Gliemezvaks. Dzejas ([Riga]: V. Girgensone, 1936).
881
The Baltic Region: Latvia Aija Vilnis. Poet. LAT1715 LAT1716
Lauru vainags. Dzejoli (NY: A. Vilnis, 1961). Rajiens sirdij. Dzejas ([Waverly, lA]: Latvju gramata, 1962).
LAT1717
"Viola" (Leontine Blau, 1878-1944). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 2, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies. Sapju vara ([Riga] L. Blau, 1934).
LAT1718
Irena Vitola. Author of fiction and poems for children. Pasakas, stasti, dzejoli sakumskolai (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1996).
LAT1719
Vera Volkevica. Author of fiction. Plauka. Romans. 4 vols. (Riga: Jakubana un Hanberga biblioteka, 1993).
LAT1720
LAT1721 LAT1722 LAT1723 LAT1724 LAT1725 LAT1726 LAT1727
Marianne Westerlind. Author of fiction. Nemirstigais Mocarts. Romans (Waverly, lA: Latvju Gramata, 1954). Novel from the life of Mozart. Klira Zile (b. 1911). Poet. Poem in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Atspulgi nes (Riga: Petergailis, 2000). Kodola alkas: Dzejoli, 1967-1990 (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1992). Meness kokle: Dzejoli, 1950 -1960 (Chicago, IL: A. Kalnaja apgads, 1960). Pardegsana ([Esslingen, Germany]: Gramatu draugs, 1947). Rozabele: Dzejoli, 1960-1966 ([BrooklYll, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1966). Zirna zieds. Dzejoli (Riga, K. Rasina apgads, 1943). Zvani pusnakti. Dzejas ([s.1.]: J. Sina apgads, 1950). Elina Zilite (1898-1955). Playwright, poet, author of fiction, and translator. KLE. TE.
LAT1728 LAT1729 LAT1730 LAT1731 LAT1732 LAT1733 LAT1734 LAT1735 LAT1736 LAT1737 LAT1738 LAT1739 LAT1740
LAT1741
WWR. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Plivurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 5, under Latvia Literature - Anthologies. Agri risa. Romans ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1954; Riga: Liesma, 1980). Atguta dzimtene. Luga (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1948). Birstalitui se1JOjot (Riga, 1953). Bistamais vecums. Komedija (Riga: J. Rozes Apgadiba, 1927). "Gribas, lai kads pie mums piedoma," Varaviksne (1974): 114-28. Letters. Kopoti raksti. Biruta Gudrike, comp. and Lija Bridaka et al., eds. 4 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1986-1989). Maldu Mildas sapnojums. Komedija (Riga: A. Gulbis, 1932). Sila ziedi. Dzejas ([Riga]: Valters un Rapa, 1931; Nurnberg, Germany: Grive, 1946). Skumji zilos virsos skatos - ([Riga]: Rigas paraugtipografija, 1997). Surais malks; Augusts Grislis; Stipras saites; Satiksanas; Plostnieks; Fraka (Riga: Zelta Abele, 1943). Svesas asinis. Drama 3 celienos (Riga: Valters un Rapa, 1935). Virsi zili. . .. Dzejoju izlase (Riga: Liesma, 1975). with Augusts Deglavs. Elinas Zalites un Augusta Deglava Vecais pilskungs: Tautas luga 4 celienos 6 ainas (Riga: Daina, 1936).
Gudritee, Biruta. "A gras risas gaita pie Iasitajiem," Varaviksne (1974): 120-40.
Mira Zilite (b. 1952). Poet, playwright, rock opera librettist, journalist, critic, and editor of the monthly journal Karogs from 1980. DLB 232. WWR. Poems in Rosengrant, ed, Ot 882
Individual Authors
LAT1742 LAT1743 LAT1744 LAT1745 LAT1746 LAT1747 LAT1748 LAT1749 LAT1750 LAT1751 LAT1752 LAT1753 LAT1754 LAT1755 LAT1756 LAT1757
LAT1758
sovetskogo naroda. under Russian Literature - Anthologies; Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis; Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 7.2; and Sadovska, comp., All Birds Know This, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Abola, Latviesu rakstnieku portreti. 70.-.80. gadi; and Ezergailis, Nostalgia and Bevond under Latvia - Literature - Books and Articles; and Jirgens under Andra Neiburga in this section. Apkiirtne (Riga: Preses nams, 1997). Brlvibas tela pak~c' Runas un raksti (Engadine, NSW, Australia: Latviesu preses biedribas Australijas kopa, 1990). Debesis, debesis: Dzejoli, 1978-1988 (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Devinpuiku speks (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Divas dramatiskas poimas (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Dzejas izlase (Riga: Zvaigzne ABC, 1997). Dziediniisana: Kompontst dzejoli un dziesmu teksti (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1996). Kas ticiba sets: Runas un raksti Latvijas atmodai 1979-1997 (Riga, Karogs, 1997). Licplests. Rokopera (Riga: Spriditis, 1991). Nav viirdam vietas: Dzejoli, 1979-1983 (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Pilna Miras istabiza (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Rit varbiit: Dzejoli, 1975-1978 (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Tiesa (Riga: Liesma, 1987). Vai tu vel turies? Dzejoli po lilzsinifjiem Krifumiem (Riga: Teatra anekdotes, 1993). Vakar zaJaja zmc" Dzejoli, 1970-1975 (Riga, Liesma, 1977).
Giitmane, Liene. "Filozofisko pardomu motivi Maras Zalites dzeja" in Studentu zinianiskie raksti ftlologija. Ausma Grinvalde and Ieva Ozola, eds. (Liepaja: Liepajas Pedagogiska akademja, 1997): 23-34. Treimane, Inese. "Tas ir [oti vienkarsi: Un daudz sarezgitak," Karogs (1994), no. 1:21424. Interview.
Lucija Zamaiea (1893-1965). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. Poems in Aizpuriete, LAT1759 LAT1760 LAT1761 LAT1762 LAT1763
comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologija 5, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. Direktors Kazrags. Romans (Riga: A. Gulbis 1927; Riga: Liesma, 1973). Es, Lucija Zamaic, un mani vardi (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Koka dievs. Romans ([Riga]: A. Gulbis, 1928). Tev, kas saule: 50 milas dzejoli ([Talsi]: Liktenstasti, 2000).
Kalnina, Ieva. "Lucija Zamaica" in Latviesu rakstnieku portreti: Tradicioniilisti un
modernisti. Benita Smilktina, ed. (Riga: Zinatne, 1996): 89-122.
LAT1764
LAT1765 LAT1766 LAT1767
Inese Zandere (b. 1958). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., PIIvurdeja un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature -- Anthologies. Laimigie meli. Dzejoli (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Dzidra Zeberlna. Author of fiction and cookbooks. Es esmu visur ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1983). Gimenes pavards: Moderna pavaru gramata. 9th ed. ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1982). Kad es maza biju ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1969). For children. Aina Zemdega (b. 1924). Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Cummins, ed, Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General - Literature - Anthologies; and A izpuriete, comp., Plivurde;a un Bezdibenis, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies.
883
The Baltic Region: Latvia
LAT1776 LAT1777 LAT1778
Bagatelles: Skices, piezimes, telojumi, 1965-1995 (Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 1999). Barga laika, 1987-1995 (Ithaca, NY: Mezabele, 1996). Basam kajam (Chicago: Alfreda Kalnaja apgads, 1963). Cirsma ([s.1.]: Ziemelblazma; Jams Abucs, 1974). Lidz vartiem - un talak? Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu Draugs, 1988). Maruta. Romans (Newton, MA: LaRAs, 1995; Riga: Karogs, 1996). Mezgli. Romans ([s.1.]: Tilta apgads, 1959). Toreiz lubes dzirnavas. Sapnis par istenibu (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1979; Riga: Spriditis, 1991). Varsava neaizmirst (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu draugs, 1983). Viena muza nepietiek (Hamilton, Ont.: Egremont Press, 1987). Zem akmena zala zale. Dzejoli ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1980).
LAT1779
Zane Zemdega (1908-1989). Author of fiction. Iznicibas eels. Stasti ([Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1966).
LAT1768 LAT1769 LAT1770 LAT1771 LAT1772 LAT1773 LAT1774 LAT1775
Biruta Zemgaliesu (1878-1906). Poet. Poems in Aizpuriete, comp., Pllvurdeja un Bezdibenis; and Bersons et al., eds., Latviesu dzejas antologiia 3, under LatviaLiterature - Anthologies.
LAT1780 LAT1781 LAT1782
"V, Ziemelniece" (Vera Poznaks). Author of fiction. Mila uzvareja. Romans (Riga: Latgramata, 1933). Milasfronte. Romans (Riga: Latgramata, 1933). Sieviesu arstu aizkulises. Romans ([Riga: s.n.], 1931
LAT1783 LAT1784 LAT1785 LAT1786 LAT1787 LAT1788 LAT1789 LAT1790 LAT1791 LAT1792 LAT1793 LAT1794 LAT1795 LAT1796 LAT1797 LAT1798 LAT1799 LAT1800 LAT1801 LAT1802 LAT1803 LAT1804 LAT1805
Dagnija Zigmonte (b. 1931). Author of fiction. KLE. WWR. Stories in Glade with LifeGiving Water under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies; and Ezite, ed., and Ropkalne, comp., Kamushek na ladoni, under Latvia - Literature - Anthologies. See also Abola, Latviesu rakstnieku portreti 70.-.80. gadi, under Books and Latvia Literature - Articles Adieni. Romans. 2 vols. (Riga: Liesma, 1993-1994). Barkarola. Stasti (Riga: Striditis, 1991). For children. Berni un koki aug pret sauli (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1959). Bites dzeliens. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1985). Children and Trees Reachfor the Sun. Tamara Zalite, tr. (M.: Progress, 1964). Dagnija. G. Strautmane, ed. 2 vols. (Riga: Liktenstasti, 1998-1999). Diaries. Dizpurva dzerves. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1982). Dod roku ritausmai (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Ezera elpa. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1965). Fragments. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1971). Gaisa ddrzt (Riga: Karogs, 1997). Gausigais nazis: Po Ziemelkurzemes teikam (Riga: Liesma, 1988). Grafienes Izabellas erkskainais eels. Humoristiski stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1974). Hammurapi likumi. Humoristiski stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1968). Ir jabut Hovalingai. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1966). Jiiras viini (Riga: Latvijas valsts izdevnieciba, 1960; 1963). Laintu lasts. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1984). Lidotajs. Stasti un pasakas (Riga: Liesma, 1978). Nakts svilpotajs: Ziemelkurzemes teikas (Riga: Karogs, 1993). Marsils. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1969; [Minneapolis, MN]: Tilta apgads, 1970). Pardds. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1990). Raganas maju remontes. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1969). Reministsentsii (Riga: Liesma, 1986). 884
Individual Authors
LAT1806 LAT1807 LAT1808 LAT1809 LAT1810 LAT1811 LAT1812 LAT1813 LAT1814
Rudens: Trilogijas "Adieni" tresa gramata (Riga: Karogs, 1994). Savadi, ka snieg. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1981). Sieviete pie loga (Riga: Karogs, 1995). Strazdu vakars. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1976). Svesinieks. Stasti (Riga: [s.n.], 1981). Teobalds: Kurs, visu zina labak (Riga: Nordik, 1997). For children. Vanags par zageriesiem. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1979). Zilais putns ldalgo. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1989). Zilo ruku gals. Romans (Riga: Liesma, 1973).
LAT1815 LAT1816 LAT1817
Gundega Zikmane. Author of fiction. Kugi aiziet jura. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1973). "The Old Tiled Roofs," Soviet Literature (1974), no. 10:18-30. Varti ir vala. Stasti (Riga: Liesma, 1978).
LAT1818 LAT1819 LAT1820 LAT1821 LAT1822
Monika Zile. Author of fiction. Klavas nosarka divreiz; Melna zivs melna upe (Riga: Jumava, 1998). Lilija. Romans. 2 vols. (Riga: Lauku Avize, 1999). Nakts putnu acts. Stasti (Riga: Rukitis, 1991). Tase ar hibiska ziedu (Riga: Jumava, 2000). Vasaras namins (Riga: Jumava, 2000).
LAT1823 LAT1824
Velta Zunde. Author of fiction for children. Lejup pa Gauju: Kadas meitenes celojums (Riga: Liesma, 1967). Pasakas par Usmu (Riga: Latore valsts izdevniectba 1964).
LITHUANIA Web Sites LIT1 LIT2 LIT3
LIT4 LIT5 LIT6
Kauno Technologijos Universitetas. Moters Studiju Centras (1995-). http://www.ktu.1t/lt/ ktu/fakultladmin/motmok.html. Lietuvos Universitetu Moteru (LUMA; Lithuanian Association of University Women) (1991-). http://www.su.1t1luma/index/lt.htm. Organizacja "Praeities Pedes" (Vilnius) (1998-). http://www.wgsact.netllithuania/ It-pp.html; and www.bapp.osf.1t11999-10p3.htm (the latter is the Baltic American Partnerships Programme site which has a bit of information about this NGO). Siauliu Universitetas Moters Studiju Centras (1999-). http://www.wgsact.netllithuania/ It-wscsu.html. Vilniaus Universiteto Moteru Studiju Centras (1992-). http://www.wgsact.net/lithuanial It-wscvu.html. Women's Issues Information Center (Moteru informacijos centras) (Vilnius) (1996-). http://www.undp.ltlwiic; and www.wgsact.net/lithuania/lt-wiic.html. Publishes a monthly newsletter and the online journal Woman's World (Lithuanian monthly, English quarterly). 885
The Baltic Region: Lithuania History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles LIT7
LIT8
LIT9
LITI0
LITll
LIT12
LIT13
LIT 14 LIT15 LIT16
LIT17
LIT18 LIT19
LIT20
LIT21
LIT22 LIT23
Anysas, Martynas, and Velerija Anysiene. Zymios lietuves moterys: Mitologijoje, padavimuose ir istorijoje: Medziaga surinkta is ivairiu literature: Lietuviu, lenku, rusu ir vokieciu (Toronto: Leidejas; Lietuvos skautu sajungos, Kanados rajonas, 1970). Babachinaite, Genovaite. Nusikaltimu auku socialine situacija ir teisine apsauga Lietuvoje (Vilnius: Deiva, 1999). Examines the social situation and legal protection of female victims of crime in Lithuania. Barsauskiene, Viktorija, et al., eds. Istorija ir dabartis: Lietuvos universitetu moteru asociacija 1991: Kauno skyrius (Kaunas: Gabija, 1999). A history of the Lithuanian University Women's Association. Bartnykaite-Savickiene, Agota. Ein Dorfzwischen grossen Waldern: Erinnerungen aus dem alten Litauen. Damit es nicht verlorengeht 39 (Vienna: Bohlau, 1997). About rural women in Lithuania. Blazys, B., O. P. Miliunene, and V. Januskevicius, eds. Razmeshchenie promyshlennosti i razvitie gorodov v Litovskoi SSR: Sbornik statei (Vilnius: Akademiia nauk Litovskoi SSR, Institut ekonomiki, 1979). Includes materials on women's employment. Boreisiene, B., and Pranas Dicius, eds. Tarybu Lietuvos moterys - aktyvios komunizmo kurejos: Mokslines-praktines konferencijos, ivykusios 1975 m. spalio 30 d, medziaga (Vilnius: Mintis, 1976). Budvytiene, Vilija. "Lithuania Reform and the Role of Rural Women" inAn Overview of Rural Development Strategies for the Baltics. Andrejs Plakans, ed. (Ames, lA: Center for Agricultural and Rural Development, Iowa State University, 1993): 29-32. Cepaite, Zita, Dalia Gudavicitite, and Solveiga Daugirdaite. Lithuania: Women in a Changing Society. Rita Frank, tr. (Vilnius: Pradal, 1995). Cepyte, Julija, and Zivile Garniene. Periodika moterims Lietuvoje: 1918-1940 metais (Kaunas: Technologija, 1997). Examines women's periodicals. Chrisler, J. C., and C. B. Zittel. "Menarche Stories: Reminiscences of College Students From Lithuania, Malaysia, Sudan, and the United States," Health Care for Women International 19.4 (1998): 303-12. Consideration ofReports Submitted by States Parties Under Article 18 ofthe Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms ofDiscrimination Against Women: Second Periodic Reports ofStates Parties: Lithuania ([NY]: United Nations, 2000). Dichavicius, Rimantas. Ziedai tarp ziedu (Vilnius: Mintis, 1987). Photography of women in Lithuania. Etkes, Immanuel. "Marriage and Torah Study Among the Lomdim in Lithuania in the Nineteenth Century," in The Jewish Family: Metaphor and Memory. David Kraemer, ed. (NY: Oxford University Press, 1989): 153-78. Greimas, Algirdas J. OfGods and Men: Studies in Lithuanian Mythology. Mildred Newman, tr. (Indiana University Press, 1992). Greimas's collected articles, originally published in 1979, has something about goddesses and women, too - in particular, materials on etymology of the names of female deities and spirits. The chapter, "On Bees and Women," has information on female rites of passage. Guchinas, S. V., ed. Voprosy epidemiologii i gigieny v Litovskoi SSR: Gigiena i okhrana truda zhenshchin v osnovnykh otrasliakh promyshlennosti: Materialy respublikanskoi nauchnoi konferentsii (14-15 dekabria 1978 g.) (Vilnius: Institut epidemiologii, mikrobiologii i gigieny, 1978). Regarding industrial hygiene and women's health. Hesli, Vicki L., and Arthur H. Miller. "The Gender Base of Institutional Support in Lithuania, Ukraine and Russia," Europe-ASia Studies 45.3 (1993): 505-32. Juozeliuniene, Irena, and Vida Kanopiene, "Women and Change in Lithuania" in Family, Women and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe. Barbara Lobodzinska, ed. 886
History, Society, and Culture
LIT24
LIT25 LIT26 LIT27 LIT28 LIT29 LIT30
LIT31 LIT32 LIT33
LIT34
LIT35 LIT36
LIT37 LIT38
Contributions in Sociology 112 (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995): 155-64. Kanopiene, Vida. "CombiningFamily and Professional Roles: Gender Differences," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:97-110. -----. "Family Roles of Men and Women in Lithuania," Norwegian Journal of Occupational Medicine 13 (1992): 305-11. -----. Moteru diskriminacija darbo rinkoje (Vilnius: Vilniaus universitetas, 1998). -----. Trud zhenshchin v Litovskoi SSR: Sotsial'noekonomicheskie aspekty zaniatosti v torgovle i zdravokhranenii (Vilnius: Mintis, 1983). Kapsukas, V. Lietuvos darbininkes ir poniules ([n.p.: Lietuvuiu darbininkiu susivienijimo Amerikoj leidinys], 1928). In discussing the laboring classes in Lithuania, Kapsukas deals with issues of women's employment. Karaliene, M. Lietuvos moterys = Lithuanian Women (Vilnius: Lietuvos Statistikos Departamentas, 1994). In Lithuanian and English. Demographics. -----. Lietuvos moterys ir seima = Lithuanian Women and Family (Vilnius: Lietuvos Respublikos Statistikos departementas, 1992). In Lithuanian and English. Demographics. -----. Tarybu Lietuvos Moterys: Trumpas statistikos rinkinys (Vilnius: Mintis, 1985). In Russian as Zhenshchiny sovetskoi Litvy: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (Vilnius: Mintis, 1987). In English as Woman in Soviet Lithuania. Gita Markeviciiite, tr. (Vilnius: Mintis, 1987). Karosiene, Ksavera (Baltrunaite). Tarptautine moters diena ir moteru kova uz lygiateisiskuma ir taika: Aukoju kovotajams uz taika (Chicago: Spauda Vilnies, 1964). A history of women in Lithuania. Kavolis, Vytautas. Moterys ir vyrai lietuviu kulturoje (Vilnius: Lietuvos Kulturos Institutas, 1992). LaFont, Suzanne, ed. Women in Transition: Voices from Lithuania (Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1998). Barsauskiene, Viktorija, and Giedre Rymeikyte, "A Historical Perspective on the Role of Women," 23-28; Vysniauskiene, Dalia. "Women in History and Literature," 29-38; Pankimiene, Ague. "Life Histories: Three Generations of Lithuanian Women," 39-47; Purvaneckiene, Giedre, "Women in the Domestic Domain," 48-59; Juceviciene, Palmira. "Lithuanian Women and Education: Discrimination and Career Choices," 60-67; Kanopiene, Vida. "Women and the Economy," 68-80; Gineitiene, Dalia. "Church, Nationalism, and the Reproductive Rights of Women," 81-89; Teiserskyte, Dalia. "Why and How the Party of Women Was Formed in Lithuania," 9099; Pavilioniene, Marija Ausrine. "Moving Forward: Women's Studies and Organizations," 100-8; Guobuzaite, Renata. "Modem Women in Lithuania," 109-12; Marler, Joan. "Marija Gimbutas: Tribute to a Lithuanian Legend," 113-32. Lawrence, Peter. "Why Lithuania? A Study of Active and Passive Collaboration in Mass Murder in a Lithuanian Village, 1941" in Why Germany?: National Socialist AntiSemitism and the European Context. John Milfull, ed. (Providence, RI: Berg, 1993): 20919. Lazutka, F. A., ed. Voprosy epidemiologii i gigieny v Litovskoi SSR: Materialy nauchnoi sessii, 3-4 noiabria 1967 g. (Vil'nius: Epidemiologijos, mikrobiologijos ir higienos mokslinio tyrimo institutas, 1967). Lazutka, Romas, and Zita Sniukstiene, Economic Transition in the Baltics: Independence, Market Reforms and Child Well-being in Lithuania. Innocenti Occasional Papers, Economic Policy Series 53 (Florence, Italy: UNICEF, International Child Development Centre, 1995). Lazutka, S., and 1. Valikonite. "Imushchestvennoe polozhenie zhenshchiny (materi, zheny, docheri, sestry) privilegirovannogo sosloviia po I Litovskomu Statutu" in Nauchnye trudy vysshikh uchebnykh zavedenii Litovskoi SSR. Istorik 16, no. 2 (Vilnius, 1976). Lietuvos moteru organizaciju rodykle = Directory of Women's Organizations in Lithuania (Vilnius: Moteru informacijos centras, 1998). In Lithuanian and English. An updated version was published in 2000. 887
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT39
LIT40
LIT41 LIT42
LIT43
LIT44
LIT45
LIT46
LIT47 LIT48 LIT49
LIT50
LIT51 LIT52 LIT53 LIT54
LIT55
LIT56 LIT57
Lietuvos TSR moterys: Trumpas statistikos duomenu rinkinys (Vilnius: Centrine statistikos valdyba prie Lietuvos TSR Ministru Tarybos, 1975). Statistics about women in Lithuania. Litvinaite, Irena, ed. Smurto pries moteris problema siandienineje Lietuvoje: Konferencijos pranesimai (Vilnius: Danie1ius, 1997). Report of a conference organized by the Moteru infonnacijos centras in Vilnius, 29-30 November 1996, dealing with family violence as well as abuse of and discrimination against women in Lithuania. Lobodzinska, Barbara., ed. Family, Women, and Employment in Central-Eastern Europe (Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1995). Lubamersky, Lynn. "Women in Family Politics: The Radziwill Family of Zdzieciol in the History of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth 1733-1763" (Ph.D. diss., Indiana University, 1998). Marcinkeviciene, Dalia. Izymios Lietuvos moterys: XIX a. antroji puse XX" a. pirmoji puse (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto leidykla, 1997). Concerns the history of women and feminism in Lithuania. -----. Vedusiuju visuomene Santuoka ir skyrybos Lietuvoje XIX amziuje -- XX" amziaus pradiioje (Vilnius: Lietuvos istorijos institutas, 1999). Concerns marriage, family, divorce, and social policy in Lithuania. Matonyte, Irmina. "Traditional Societies: Reform of the Educational System and Gender Issues: The Lithuanian Case" in Women in History - Women's History: Central and East European Perspectives. Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, eds. CEU History Department Working Paper Series 1 (Budapest: Central European University, 1994): 141-53. Mikalauskaite, Audra, Aligimantas A. Mitrikas, and Vlada Stankiiniene, "Family Policy in Lithuania: Principles, Experience, and Expectations," Revue baltique (1999), no. 13:198212. Mitrikas, A. Permainu metas: Tapatumo ieskojimas: Teminis straipsniu rinkinys (Vilnius: Institutas, 1995). About social life and customs in the twentieth century. Moterys ir seima = Women and Family (Vilnius: Lietuvos statistikos departamentas, 1993). In Lithuanian and English. Moterys ir vyrai Lietuvoje: 1997 = Women and Men in Lithuania (Vilnius: Statistikos departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybes: Moteru infonnacijos centras, 1998). In Lithuanian and English. Motiekaitiene, Vitalija. Kaimo moteru uzimtumas 1998 metals: Duomenis analizei pateike Statistikos departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybes (Vilnius: Moteru infonnacijos centras, 1999). Concerning employment of rural women in contemporary Lithuania. Musu keliai (Rome: Kanados Lietuviu Kataliku Moteru Draugija, 1952). Women in church work in Lithuania. Narune, Janina. Pirmunes akademikes (Chicago: S. P. Shallna, 1980). Regarding women college students in Lithuania. Novickis, Birute, ed. The Lithuanian Woman (Brooklyn: Federation of Lithuanian Women's Clubs, 1968). Nowakowska, Barbara. Problemy demografii i zatrudnienia w Polsce i na Litwie. Prace Instytutu Ekonometrii i Statystyki Uniwersytetu Lodzkiego 98. Seria B: Statystyka spoleczna i ekonomiczna (Lodz.: Uniwersytet Lodzki, 1992). Pavilioniene, Marija Ausrine, and Vida Kanopiene, Smurtas pries moteris ir vaikus Lietuvoke (Vilnius: Vilniaus universiteto Moteru studiju centras, 1997). Concerns violence against women and children in Lithuania. Peciuriene, Jurgita, ed. Lietuvos moteru organizaciju rodykle (Vilnius: Moteru Infonnacijos Centras, 1998). A directory of women's organizations in Lithuania. -----, ed. Violence Against Women in Lithuania. Gurcharan Virdee, English-language editor. Loreta Musanja, tr. (Vilnius: Danelius, 1999). Articles are: Seduikiene, Jurate. "Official Statistics of Violence Against Women," 4-10; Rimkuviene, Jurare. "Statistical 888
History, Society, and Culture
LIT58
LIT59 LIT60 LIT61 LIT62 LIT63 LIT64 LIT65 LIT66 LIT67 LIT68 LIT69 LIT70 LIT7! LIT72 LIT73
Data About the Traumas Suffered by Women; Their Treatment in the Maxillo-Facial Surgery Department," 11-15; Purvaneckiene, Giedre, "Public Opinion on a Scope of Violence Against Women in Lithuania," 16-23; Skucas, Loreta. "Young People and Rape MYths," 24-61; Mikalajunaite, Raimonda. "Sociological Survey of the Problem of Violence Against Women in Lithuania," 62-92; Purvaneckiene, Giedre. "Violence Against Women: Victim Survey Report," 93-139. Pilinkaite, Vilana. "The Position of Women in Sixteenth-CenturySociety in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania" in Women in History - Women's History: Central and East European Perspectives. Andrea Peto and Mark Pittaway, eds. CEU History Department Working Paper Series 1 (Budapest: Central European University, 1994): 23-30. Politics Towards Women and Women in Politics (Vilnius: Petro ofsetas, 1999). Purvaneckiene, Giedre. "Womenin ChangingLithuania" in Women Around the Baltic Sea. Part 1: Estonia, Latvia, and Lithuania. Marina Thoborg, ed. (Lund, Sweden: Department of Education, Lund University, 1993). -----. Women in Lithuanian Society: Project Report (Vilnius: United Nations DevelopmentProgramme, 1995). Purvaneckiene, Giedre, and Jiirate Seduikiene.eds. Moterys lietuvoje (Vilnius: Moteru informacijos centras, 2000). Statistics on women in Lithuania. Purvaneckiene, Giedre, and Saule Vidrinskaite. Kovos su buitiniu smurtu budai: Ivairiu saliu patirties apibendrinimas ([Vilnius]: Moteru informacijos centras, 1998). About violence against women. Rakauskas, Romualdas. Pavasario mergaites (Vilnius: Valstybinis leidybos centras, 1994). Photography of women in Lithuania. Santuoka, setma, vsiku bei moteru teisiu apsauga Lietuvoje: Pagrindiniai istatymai ir tarptautiniai dokumentai (Vilnius: Sauluze, 1997). Regardingmarriage law and the legal
status of women and children in Lithuania. Schipper-Peters, Caroline. "Agricultural Reforms in Lithuania: Implications for Rural Women, Farmers and Municipalities" (Ph.D. diss., Iowa State University, 1993). Sipariene, Ugne. Praktiniai patarimai smurta patyrusioms moterims (Vilnius: Deiva, 1999). Examines family violence and crimes against women, as well as legislation on behalf of and services for women in Lithuania. Smurtas pries moteris ir vaikus Lietuvoje (Vilnius: Vilniaus universitetas, 1997). About violent acts against women and children in Lithuania. Stankimiene, Vlada. Fertility and Family Surveys in Countries ofthe ECE Region: Standard Country Report: Lithuania. Economic Studies 10 (NY: United Nations, 2000). -----. "Fertility Changes in Lithuania: Adaptation or New Pattern," Revue Baltique (1999), no. 13:152-68. Stankiiniene, Vlada, ed. Family Policy in Lithunia [sic]: Principles and Actions (Vilnius: Lithuanian Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, 1996). Stankimiene, Vlada, and A. Mitrikas. Seima ir gimstamumas Lietuvoje (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir sociologijosinstitutas, 1997). Includes summariesin English. Stankiiniene, Vlada, and Mare Baublyte. Lietuvos seimos ir gimstamumo tyrimas: Standartines lenteles ir pagrindiniai tyrimo duomenys = Lithuanian Family and Fertility Survey: Standard Tabulations and Main Data (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir
LIT74 LIT75 LIT76
sociologijos institutas, 1996). Stankiiniene, Vlada, et al., eds. Lietuvos demografiniai pokyciai ir gyventoju politika = Demographic Changes and Population Policy in Lithuania (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir sociologijos institutas, 1995). -----. Lietuvos gyventoju prognozes: 2000-2020 = Population Projections ofLithuania: 2000-2020 (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir sociologijos institutas, Statistikos
departamentas prie Lietuvos Respublikos Vyriausybes, 1998). Straipsniu rinktine "Feminizmas, visuomene, kultura" (Vilnius: Vilniaus universiteto leidykla, 1999). 889
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT77
LIT78 LIT79 LIT80 LIT81
LIT82 LIT83
LIT84
LIT85
LIT86 LIT87
LIT88 LIT89 LIT90
Taljunaite, M., V. Stankiiniene, and A. Zvinkliene, eds. Lietuvos seima: Mokslinespraktines konferencijos "Lietuvos seima: Tradicijos ir ateitis, " ivykusios Vilniuje, 1994 m. spalio 25-26 d.d., medziaga (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir sociologijos institutas, 1995). Tereskinas, Artiiras. Kino zymes: seksualumas, identitas, erdve Lietuvos kultiiroje (Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 2000). About sexuality, identity, and space in Lithuanian culture. Tradicija ir pokyciai: Filosojine ir sociologine perspektyva (Vilnius: Aidai, 1999). The book focuses on women's career opportunities and advancements. Venskeviciene, Albina. Eselonu seses (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1994). About women political prisoners in Lithuania and the Soviet Union. Vilniaus universitetas: Izymios Lietuvos moterys XIX a. antroji puse - XX"a. pirmoji puse (Vilnius: Vilniaus universitetas, 1997). Examines famous women of Lithuania in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Violence Against Women in Lithuania (Vilnius: Danelius, 1999). Vosyliiite, Anele, et aI., eds. Moterys, tapatumo paieskos: Straipsniu rinkinys (Vilnius: Lietuvos Filosofijos ir sociologijos institutas; Moteru informacijos centras, 1999). Examines women's situation, crimes against, women in mass media and businessmen, as well as patriarchy in contemporary Lithuania. Voveriene, Ona, ed. Zymiosios Xt'"" amiiaus Lietuvos moterys (Kaunas: Naujasis Amzius, 2000). Contains 45 biographies of renowned twentieth century Lithuanian women. White, Nijole. "Women in Changing Societies: Latvia and Lithuania" in Mary Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to Central Asia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 203-18. Zaleska Stankiewiczowa, Irena. Pensje zenskie w Wilnie (1795-1830) (Vilnius: Magistrat M. Vilna, 1935). About women's boarding schools in Vilnius. Zarnowska, Anna, et al., eds. Feminizmas, visuomene, kultura (Vilnius: Vilniaus universiteto leidykla, 1999). Partial contents: Kalenda, E. "Ekologine etika, nedualinis mastymas ir feminizmas," 6-10; Droblyte, P. "Feminizmo teorija - kritine teorija: Gimines technologijos ir ideologijos kritika," 11-18; Stundbiene, L. "Motero studijos akademine disciplina," 19-22; Jautakis, M. "Motero skirtingumo problema J. Kristevos darbuose," 23-29; Saraceviciene, J. "Vieno stereotipo istorija: LDK moters ivaizdis istoriografijoje," 30-39; Pevbikova, E. "Emancipuota Kleja, arba moteris oiuolaikinio istorijos mokslo pobiuriu," 40-45:; Mickiene, 1. "Motero asmenvardbiaia Telolio rajono vietovardbiuose," 46-49; Masaitiene, D. "VYfO ir motero kalbejimo skirtumai," 50-55; Dimbelis, S. "Stereotipo ambius ir netipioka seksualinee orientacija," 56-60; Marcinkeviciene, D., and R. Praspaliauskiene, "Moters ivaizdbio transformacija motero spaudoje 1975-1997 m.," 61-67; Kanopiene, V. "Motero ir vyro galimbes darbo rinkoje," 68-75; Aidis, R. "Moteris ir verslas Lietuvoje," 76-86; Vasiliauskaite, K. "Moterys oeimoie ir visuomeneje XXa. I puseje pieto Sudane," 87-95; Trinkuniene, 1. "Senojo lietuvio tikejimo matristiniai aspektai," 96-99; Daujotyte, V. "Paraoyta motero," 100-103; Danyte, M. "Pemaites feminizmas," 104-11; Pelurityte-Tikuioiene, A. "Vyriokasis ir moteriokasis pasaulevaizdis lietuvio lyrikoje," 112-19; Daugirdaite, S. "Motinystes reprezentacija naujausiuose lietuvio motero tekstuose," 120-28; Vidugiryte, I. "Moteris N. Gogolio patriarchalineje utopijoje," 129-36; Berbaite, D. "Apie motero vaidmeni formuojant F. Dostojevskio ivaizdi Anglijoje," 137-43; Kovtun, A. "Moters samone ruso postmodemizmo prozoje," 144-50. Zhenshchiny i deti: Statisticheskii sbornik (Vilnius: Tsentral'noe statisticheskoe upravlenie pri Sovete ministrov Litovskoi SSR, 1971). Zhenshchiny Litovskoi SSR: Kratkii statisticheskii sbornik (Vilnius: TSU Litovskoi SSR, 1975). Zvinkliene, Alina. "Neo-Conservatism in Family Ideology in Lithuania: Between the West and the Former USSR" in Susan Bridger, ed. Women and Political Change: Perspectives 890
History, Society, and Culture from East-Central Europe: Selected Papers from the Fifth World Congress ofCentral and East European Studies, Warsaw, 1995 (NY: St. Martin's, 1999): 135-50.
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs LIT91
Venskeviciene, Albina, comp. Eselonu seses (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1994). Memoirs of women political prisoners in the Soviet period.
Individuals See also Aldona Gundas and Tatjana Rostovaite under Literature below.
Nele Ambrazaityte (b. 1939). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Grazina
Apanavi~iiite (b.
1940). Soprano. VES.
LIT92
Barbara Armonas. Leave Your Tears in Moscow. As told to A. 1. Nasvytis (Philadelphia: 1. B. Lippincott, 1961). Covers the period from World War II to 1960.
LIT93
Antanina Baltrusiene (b. 1912). Kelione i niekur ir atgal (Kaunas: Korp! Neo-Lithuania, 1993). Memoir of exile to Siberia.
LIT94 LIT95
Agota Bartnykaite-Savickiene (1892-1984). Aus dem Leben einer litauischen Bauerin. Manfred Klein, tr. (Vienna: Bohlau, 1996). Ein Dorfzwischen grossen Waldern: Erinnerungen aus dem alten Litauen. Manfred Klein, tr. (Vienna: Bohlau, 1997).
LIT96
LIT97
LIT98
LIT99
LIT 100
Izabele Bindler (b. 1932). Artist. Balciuniene, Galina. lzabele Bindler (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Ona Bluzmiene (b. 1905). Folklorist. Linelius roviau, dainavau: Onos Bluzmienes tautosakos ir atsiminimu rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Konstancija Brundzaite (1942-1971). Composer. Narbutiene, Ona. Konstancija Brundzaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). Anele Cepukiene. Oi tu kregzdele: Aneles Cepukienes tautosakos tr kurybos rinkune. Norbertas Velius, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973).
Elena Cervinskiene. Survivor of prison and exile to Siberia in the Soviet period; historian of literature. Silpnuju jega. Atsiminimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1995). Memoir. Birute Ciplijauskaite.
LITI0l
Atencia, Maria Victoria. Correspondence with Birute Ciplijauskaite (Malaga, Spain, 1984, 1977).
891
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT 102
LIT103
LIT 104
LIT105
LIT106
LIT107
LIT108
Elena Ciudakova (1925-1973). Coloratura soprano and teacher at Vilnius Conservatory, VES. Vyliiite, Jurare. Elena Oudokova (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). Jadvyga Ciurlionyte (b. 1899). Ethnographer; collector of folk music. Atsiminimai apie M K. Ourltont. 2d rev. ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Memoir of her brother, Mikalojus Ciurlionis. Marija Cvirkiene (b. 1912). Painter. Marija Cvirkiene (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Memoir. Antanina Dambrauskaite. Singer. Kovas, Nykolas R., ed. Antanina Dambrauskaite operos daininkes meno kelias; The Book about One Lithuanian Opera Singer; Der Weg einer Litauischen Opemsangerin (Munich: F. Brauckmann for N. R. Kovas, 1948). In Lithuanian, English, and German. Lucy S. Dawidowicz. From That Place and Time: A Memoir 1938-1947 (NY: Norton, 1989). Dawidovicz records her experiences as a a young scholar at YIVO in Vilnius in 1938 and her return there in 1946. Miriam Daykhes (Daiches, 1921-1980). Dancer. Korisky, 1., comp., and Y. Rudnitski, ed. Musye Miryaml Daykhes, 22.2.1921-27.7.1980 (Tel Aviv: ha-Va'ad le-hantsahat zikhrah shel Musyah Daykhes, 1983). Grafina Didelyte (b. 1938). Artist. Rimkus, Vytenis. Graiina Didelyte(Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Album.
LIT109
Grafina Dldzlunaltyte. Painter. Graiina Didiiunaityte(Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR dailes muziejaus leidinys, 1981). Catalogue. Text in Lithuanian and Russian.
LIT110
Marija Diidiene (b. 1927). Fabric artist. Marija Didiene: Tekstiles darbu parodos katalogas (Kaunas: Kauno M. K. Ciurlionio dailes muziejaus leidinys, 1977).
LIT111
LIT112
LIT113
LITl14
Paplauskiene, Marija. Marija Diiliene(Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Album. Summary- and list of illustrations in Russian and English.
Prane Dunduliene. Ethnologist. Vasiliauskiene, Aldona, comp. Prane Dunduliene. Bibliografija (Vilnius: Vilniaus Darbo raudonosios veliavos ir Tautu draugystes ordinu valstybinis V. Kapsuko universitetas, Istorijos fakultetas, Lietuvos TSR istorijos katedra, 1980). Danute Eidukaite (b. 1929). Ceramicist. Danute Eidukaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987).
Elena Ivanovna. Daughter of Ivan III of Muscovy. Consort of Alexander, Grand Prince of Lithuania. Lur'e, la. S. "Elena Ivanovna, koroleva Pol'skaia i velikaia kniagina Litovskaia, kak pisatel'-publitsist," Canadian American Slavic Studies 13.1/2 (1979): 11-20.
892
Individual Women Marija Garbaciauskiene (b. 1915). LIT115
Jei laime nebutu lydejusi. Atsiminimai is tremties laiku (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Memoir of
deportation. Onute Garbstiene (Alksninyte-Garbstiene, d.1986). Political prisoner and exile. LIT116 LIT117
Hell in lee. Raimonda K. Bartuska, tr. (Vilnius: Ethnos '91, 1992). Diaries. Sibire --: Tremtiniu zeme. Dienorastis, 1942-1956 (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos
leidykla, 1993). LIT118 LIT119 LIT120 LIT121 LIT122 LIT123 LIT124 LIT125 LIT126
Marija Alseikaite Gimbutas (1921-1994). Archaeologist. The Civilization ofthe Goddess (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1991). The Gods and Goddesses ofOld Europe (London: Thames & Hudson, 1974). The Goddesses and Gods ofOld Europe (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982). The Language ofthe Goddess (San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1989). Andrasiunaite-Straksiene, Renata, comp. Marija Gimbutiene: Bibliografine rodykle, 1938-1995 (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto leidykla, 1995). Butrimas, Adomas. "Marija Gimbutas and the Archaeology of the BaIts" in From the Realm ofthe Ancestors: An Anthology in Honor ofMarija Gimbutas. Joan Marler, ed. (Manchester, CT: Knowledge, Ideas & Trends, 1997): 32-35. Cesnys, Gintautas. "Marija Gimbutas in My Life: Some Reminscences" in From the Realm ofthe Ancestors: An Anthology in Honor ofMarija Gimbutas. Joan Marler, ed. (Manchester, CT: Knowledge, Ideas & Trends, 1997): 26-31. Marler, Joan. "Marija Gimbutas: Tribute to a Lithuanian Legend" in LaFont, ed. Women in Transition (1998): 113-32. Skomal, Susan N., and Edgar C. Polome. Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology ofa Linguistic Problem - Studies in Honor ofMarija Gimbutas (Washington, DC: Institute for the Study fo Man, 1987).
Dalia Grinkevi~iiite (1927-1987). Physician. LIT127
Lietuviai prie Laptevujiiros: Atsiminimai, miniatiiiros, laiskai (Vilnius: Lietuvos
Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Memoirs of Wodd War II and imprisonmentin Soviet labor camp, sketches, and letters. LIT128
Regina Matuzonyte Ingelevielene (1905-1980). Artist. Ingelevicius, Vladas. Regina Matuzonyte Ingeleviaene 1905-1980 ([s.1.]: V. Ingelevicius, 1983). Catalogue.
LIT129 LIT130
Genovaite Jacenaite (b. 1933). Ceramicist. Genovaite Jacenaiteiviuuas: Vaga, 1981). Genovaite Jacenaite: Keramikos paroda (Vilnius: LTSR dailes muziejaus leidinys, 1983). Catalogue.
LIT131
Brone Jacevid ilte (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Summary and list of illustrations in Russian and
LIT132
Brone Jacevtaise: Dailes darbu paroda. Katalogas. Pranas Gudynas and S. Jakstas,
Brone
Jacevi~iiite
(b. 1919). Artist.
English. comp. (Vilnius: Vilniaus Valstybinis dailes muziejus, 1959). Catalogue. LIT133
Galine Jackevi~iiite (b. 1911). Actor. TE. Ruzgaite, A. LTSR Jiapohes artiste Galine Jackeviaise (Vilnius, 1962).
893
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT134
Ona Jagomastaite (1900-1941). Baltrusaityte, Birute. Mazosios Lietuvos moterys: Apybraizos (Vilnius: Mazosios Lietuvos Fondas; Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1998).
LIT135
Regina Januskevleiene (b. 1896). Actor. D metai nelaukia (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Correspondence and reminiscences.
LIT136
Giedre Jasudyte. Ceramicist. Ramute Jasudyte - gobelenai; Gidre Jasudyte - keramika (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Dailes
muziejus, 1981). Catalogue of an exhibition. LIT137
Ramute Jasudyte. Fabric artist. RamuteJasudyte- gobelenai; Gidre Jasudyte- keramika (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Dailes
muziejus, 1981). Catalogue of an exhibition.
LIT138 LIT139
LIT140 LIT141
Elena Ju~iiite. Survivor and recorder of Soviet repression in Lithuania and exile to Siberia. Azuolynelis, arba Lietuvos ukininko likvidacija. Epochinis romanas (Chicago, IL: Lietuviu agronomu sajunga, 1981). Igarkos naujamiestis: Dokumentinis reportazas is lietuviu tremtiniu gyvenimo Sibire (Putnam, CT: Sisters of Immaculate Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 1983). Marija Juozapaityte (b. 1912). Ballerina. TE. Motiejunaite, L. M Juozapaityte (Vilnius: Lietuvos teatro draugija, 1969). Paulina Kalvaityte Karveliene (b. 1886). Gyvenimo vingiais: Autobtografiniai atsiminimai ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1963). Giedre-Marija Kazio Kaukaite (b. 1943). Soprano. VES.
LIT142
Brone Kazlauskiene (b. 1920). Folklorist. Vestuvines dainos: Jaunosios puseje (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Wedding songs.
LIT143
Doloresa Kazragyte, Actor. Tiltas be tureklu: Aktores eseistiniai etiudai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987).
LIT144
Nina Kogan (1887-c1942). Graphic artist and painter. See also Rubinger, ed Kunstlerinnen der russischen Avantgarde, 1910-1930, under Russian Arts Graphic Arts -- Edited Collections. Nina Ossipowna Kogan, 1887 Witebsk-1942(?). Suprematistische Werke 1920-1923: Ausstellung vom 14. Mai bis 29. Juni und vom 15. August bis 14. September 1985. Istvan
Schlegl, ed. (Zurich: Galerie and Edition Schlegl, 1985). LIT145
Ona Krelvyte-Narusevlelene (b. 1935). Ceramicist. Laucius, Algirdas. Ona Kreivyte-Naruseviaene(Vilnius: Vaga, 1994). Album.
LIT146
Danuta Krlstopaite. Folklorist. As isdainavau visas daineles: Pasakojimai apie liaudies dainininkus (Vilnius: Lietuvos
LIT147
rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997- ). Nibelungu giesme (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980).
894
Individual Women
LIT148 LIT149
Kazimiera Kymantaite (b. 1909). Actor and director. TE. Girdzijauskaite, Audrone. Kazimiera Kymaniaite (Vilnius: Mintis, 1983). Aldona Lickute. Ceramicist. Jasudyte, Giedre. Aldona Lickute(Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Summary in English and Russian. Juzefa Lupeikyte-Valcikoniene,
LIT150
"Ne vien tik medziai mirsta stovedami" in Juzefa Lupeikyte-Vaicikoniene, Juzefa, Juozas Sarka, and Petras Minutka. Karlagas (Vilnius: Valstybinis leidybos centras, 1993). Memoir of deportation during World War n.
LIT151
Ol'ga Makarova. Stage and screen actor. A dal'she chudo -- (Vil'nius: Mintis, 1983). Memoir.
LIT152
Ona Maksimaitiene. Historian. Atsiminimai: Is mokytojos dienorascio (Vilnius: Margi rastai, 1996). Memoir.
LIT153
Albina Makunaite (b. 1926). Graphic artist and illustrator. Krukaite, R. Al'bina Makunaite: Grafika (Vilnius: Mintis, 1964). Album. Text in
LIT154
Lithuanian and Russian; summaries in English and French. Korsakaite, Ingrida. Albina Makunaite (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1972).
LIT155 LIT156
Marija Melnikaite (1923-1943). Heroine of World War 11. Kundrotas, 1., and K. Treciakauskas. Maryte Melnikaite (Vilnius: Mintis, 1968). Fictional account of Melnikaite's exploits. Venclova, Antanas. Lietuviu Tautos didvyre Marija Melnikaite (Brooklyn: Isleido Liet. Lieraturos Draugijos Moteru Komitetas, 1944). Irena Vitauto Milkiavi~iiite (b. 1947). Soprano and teacher. VES.
LIT157
Terese Mikeliunaite (1928-1984). Marciupio egle: Is literaturinio palikimo. Danutekristopaite and Ona Survilaite, eds.
(Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). LIT158
Drone Mingilaite (b. 1919). Artist. Brone Mingilaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Album. Text in Lithuanian, Russian, and
English. LIT159
Onute Narbutaite (b. 1956). Composer. Landsbergyte, Jurare, "She Who Opened the Gates of Music to the City," Vilnius
(Summer2000): 165-77. LIT160
Zelda Trager Nisnilevits (1920-1987). Jewish resistance fighter during World War 11. Rab, Joseph, Yehuda Tubin, and Reizl Korchak. ha-Partizanit Zeldah ([Tel Aviv]: Moreshet; Sifriyat po'alim, 1989). In Hebrew.
LIT161
Sigita Noreikiene (b. 1928). Historian. Strazdunaite, Rita, comp. Sigita Noreikiene literaturos rodykle, 1947-1978 (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Mokslu akademija Istorijos institutas, 1978). Bibliography.
LIT162
Sigita Norkute (1942-1989). Artist. Purvinaite, Riita. Sigita Norkute (Kaunas: Lietuvos Dailininku sajungos Kauno skyrius,
895
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
1991). Catalogue. Summary in English and Russian.
LIT 163
Konstancija Paprockaite-Simaitiene. Physician. Moteris su baltu chalatu (Brooklyn, NY: K. Paprockaite-Simaitiene, 1990). Memoir.
LIT 164
Raiziniai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Album. Text in Lithuanian, Russian, English, French,
Lili Paskauskalte (b. 1925). Graphic artist. and German. LIT165
Korsakaite, Ingrida. Lilt Paskauskaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Text in Lithuanian, Russian, English, French and German.
LIT166
Kazimiera Prunskiene. Former Prime Minister of Lithuania. Liswood, Laura A. Women World Leaders: Fifteen Great Politicians Tell Their Stories (London: Pandora, 1995).
LIT167
Laima Puckoritite. Artist. Laima Puckoriise: Grajikos paroda (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR dailes muziejus, 1981). Catalogue in Lithuanian and Russian.
LIT168
Joana Pumputiene. Tevyneje ir svetur. Atsiminimai ([n.p.]: Ukas, 1994). Memoir.
LIT 169
Elena Pusiniene. Communist activist. Siunciu naujus adresus. Atsiminimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975).
LIT170
Barbora Radvilaite. Consort of Sigismund II Augustus, King of Poland, 1520-1551. Ragauskiene, Raimonda. Barbora Radvilaite(Vilnius: Vaga, 1999).
LIT171
Marta Raisukyte (1874-1933). Baltrusaityte, Birute. Mazosios Lietuvos moterys: Apybraizos (Vilnius: Mazosios Lietuvos Fondas; Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1998).
LIT 172
Zana Ranaite-Carniene (1920- ). Holocaust survivor. Neitiketina tiesa ([Vilnius]: Svyturys, 1994). In English as The Unbelievable Truth (Vilnius: Svyturys, 2000).
LIT173
LIT174
LIT175 LIT176
Sofija Dembovskyte Rdmeriene (1885-1972). Artist. Prugar-Myslik, Anna, et aI., eds. Sojijos Dembovskytes Romerienes parodos katalogas ir dalinis paveikslu sarasas: Valstybinis M K. Qurlionio dailes muziejus, Varsuvos Tautinis muziejus ([s.1.: s.n..], 1991). In Lithuanian with translation into Polish and English. Marija Terese Rozanskaite (b. 1933). Artist. Liutkus, V. Marija Roianskaite(Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Roza Sabaliauskiene. Folklorist. Atbega elnias devyniaragis: Rozes Sabaliauskienes tautosakos ir etnograjijos rinktine. Prane Jokimaitiene.and Norbertas Velius, eds. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Prie Merkio mano kaimas. Atsiminimai (Vilnuis: Vaga, 1972). Nijole Sadunaite (b. 1938). Author of accounts based on personal experience of the persecution of Catholics in the Soviet Union. 896
Individual Women
LIT177 LIT178 LIT179 LIT180
Gerojo dievo globoje (Oak Lawn, IL: Ateitis, 1989; [Vilnius]: Savo, 1991). KGB akiratyje (Chicago, IL: Ateitis, 1985). Pamietnik (Paris: Editions Spotkania, 1986). A Radiance in the Gulag: The Catholic Witness ofNijole Sadunaite. Rev. Casimir Pugevicius and Marian Skabeikis, trs. (Steubenville, OH: Franciscan University Press, 1992).
LIT181
Aldona Salteniene. Ceramicist. Salteniene, Aldona, et al. From Tal/inn to Vilnius: Ceramics by Five Eastern European Artists (Baltimore, MD: Maryland Institute, College of Art, 2000). Catalogue.
LIT182
Nebaigtas rozinis (Vilnius: Zemaiciu kulturos draugijos redakcija, 1997). Memoir.
LIT183 LIT184
Aldona Skirutyte (b. 1932). Graphic artist. Korsakaite, Ingrida. Aldona Skirutyte (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Catalogue. Aldona Skirutyte Parodos katalogas (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Dailes muziejus, 1977). Summary and list of reproductions in English and Russian.
LIT185
Marija Slapeliene. With Jurgis Slapelis, bookstore owner and publisher. Zukas, V. Marijos ir Jurgio Slapeliu lietuviu knygynas Vilniuje (Vilnius: Mokslo ir enciklopediju leidybos institutas, 2000).
Elena Simulyte.
LIT186
Ona Smeigauskaite (b. 1900). Communist. Bilevicius, E. Ona Smeigauskatte Dokumentine apybraiza (Vilnius: Mintis, 1977).
LIT187
Regina Songailaite-Balcikonlene (b. 1922). Artist and set designer. TE. Mazeika, Vytautas. Regina Songoilaite-Balcikonienetviunos: Vaga, 1974). Album. Summary and list of reproductions in English and Russian.
LIT188
Nuo Alauso iki Oriolo (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). Memoir of World War 11.
Ona Spokiene.
LIT189 LIT 190 LIT191
LIT192
LIT193 LIT194
LIT195
Magdalena Birute Stankunaite-Stankuniene. Artist. Magdalena Birute Stankunaite-Stankuniene Lietuvai dovanoti kuriniai; Works Donated to Lithuania (Vilnius: [s.n.], 1996). Catalogue. Magdalena Birute Stankunaite-Stankuniene: Tapyba, grajika, mozaika, piesiniai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Vieskelis Mano Dienu (Chicago, IL: Spausdinta Ricardo spaustuveje, 1991). Matilda Strimaityte-Meliene (b. 1904). Political prisoner. Kryzeliai Arktikoje: Suemimas ir gyvenimas bolseviku rojuje (Chicago: Vytauto Didziojo Sauliu rinktine, 1981). In English as Crosses in the Arctic: A Lithuanian Woman Survives the Gulag. Nijole Beleska Grazulis, tr. (Detroit, MI: Lithuanian National Guard in Exile, Stasys Butkus Chapter, 1987). Aspazija Surgailiene (b. 1928). Graphic artist and illustrator. Aspazija Surgailiene(Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Album. Aspazija Surgailiene: Estampai, knygu iliustracijos. Parodos katalogas (Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Dailes muziejus, 1983). Catalogue. In Lithuanian and Russian. Marija Svaziene. Decorative artist. Marija Svaziene (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Album. Text in Lithuanian, Russian, and English. 897
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
Domicele Tarabildiene (Tarabildaite) Graphic artist and illustrator.
LIT196
LIT197
Zemaityte, Zita. Domicele Tarabildiene(Vilnius, Vaga, 1973). Summary and list of illustrations in English, French, and Russian. Irena Treclokaite-Zebenkiene (b. 1909). Artist. Griciunaite, Aldona. frena Treciokaite-Zebenkiene (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Summaries in
Russian, English, and French. LIT198
Julia M. Urban (b. 1908). The Smile and the Cry: Memoirs ofa Lithuanian Woman (Hicksville, NY: Exposition
Press, 1979). LIT199 LIT200
Teofilija Vai~iiiniene. Actor. Literaturos ir meno pasaulyje (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Scena ir gyvenimas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975).
LIT201
Brone Valantinaite-Jokubieno (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Album.
LIT202
Sofija Veiveryte (b. 1926). Artist. Sofiia Vetverite: Moi sovremenniki. N. A. Proskurnikova, ed, (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1976). Catalogue.
Brone Valantinalte-Jokubiene. Artist.
LIT203
LIT204
LIT205
Tumeniene, Nijole. Sofija Veiveryte (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Catalogue. Summary and list of illustrations in English and Russian. Emilija Vileisiene. Physician Anicas, Jonas. Antanas ir Emilija Vileisiai: Gyvenimo ir veiklos bruozai (Vilnius: Alma littera, 1999). Graiina Vitartaite, Painter. Graiina Vitartaite: Tapybos, paroda. Katalogas (Vilnius: LTSR dailes muziejus, 1983).
Text in Lithuanian and Russian. LIT206
Regina Volkalte-Kullkausklene (b. 1916). Archaeologist. Regina Volkaite-Kulikauskiene: Literaturos rodykle, 1943-1976. O. Adomoniene, comp.
(Vilnius: Lietuvos TSR Mokslu akademija, Istorijos institutas, 1976). Akvile Zavisalte (1962-1991). Painter. Baltusyte, Rita, comp. Akvile: Paveikslai, laiskai, atstminimai (Vilnius: Tyto alba, 1997).
LIT207 LIT208
Kezys, Algimantas. "The Art of Akvila Zavisaite," Lituanus 37.2 (1991): 38-50.
LIT209
Aldona Zemaityte. Survivor of the Soviet gulag. Amzino isalo zemeje (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1989). Memoir.
LIT210
Birute Zemaityte. Mylek kaip save: Gydytojos Birutes Zemaitytes korespondencija su kaliniais (Vilnius:
Logos, 1997). Letters from prison. LIT211
Regina Zepkaite. Historian. Valikonyte, Irena. Regina Zepkaite Bibliografine rodykle, 1953-1995 (Vilnius: Institutas,
1995). 898
Individual Women
LIT212
LIT213
Marta Ziauniute (1875-1945?). Baltrusaityte, Birute, Mazosios Lietuvos moterys: Apybraizos (Vilnius: Mazosios Lietuvos Fondas; Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1998). Genovaite Zilinskaite (1927). Artist. Stelingiene, Silverija. Genovaite Ziltnskaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984).
LIT214
Birute Zilyte. Illustrator of children's books. Birutes Zilytc» iliustracijos; Aldonos Liobytes Pasakai apie narsia Vilniaus mergaite ir Galvazudi Zaliabarzdi (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970).
LIT215
RoseZwi. Last Walk in Naryshkin Park (North Melbourne, Australia: Spinifex, 1997). Memoir of the 1941 Nazi massacre of Lithuanian Jews.
Literature Books and Articles
See also Zentelyte under Latvian Literature - Books and Articles. LIT216 LIT217
LIT218
LIT219 LIT220
LIT221 LIT222 LIT223
LIT224
LIT225
Cepyte, Julija, and Zivile Garniere. Periodika moterims Lietuvoje, 1918-1940 metais (Kaunas: Technologija, 1997). Women's periodicals. Ciplijauskaite, Birute, "Istorinis romanas is moteriskos perspektyvos" in Lituanistikos instituto 1985 metu suvaiiavimo darbai. Algis Norvilas, ed. (Chicago: Institute of Lithuanian Studies, 1989). Daugirdaite, Solveiga. Rupesciu moterys, moteru rupesciai: Moteriskumo reprezentacija naujausioje lietuviu moteruprozoje (Vilnius: Lietuviu literaturos ir tautosakos institutas, 2000). Feminine images in contemporary prose by Lithuanian women. Daujotyte, Viktorija. Moters dalis ir dalia: Moteriskoji literaturos epistema (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). The theme of mothers in literature by Lithuanian women. Kelertiene, Violeta. "Moteris moteru prozoje," Metmenys 50 (1985): 68-93. Narrative technique in fiction by Marija Lastauskiene, Gabriele Petkevicaite-Bite, Satrijos Ragana (Marija Peckauskaite), and Zemaite, Meskauskiene, Michalina. Neblestanti ju sviesa. Atsiminimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Reminiscences of Sofija Ciurlioniene-Kymantaite, Salomeja Neris, and Ieva Simonaityte. Pavilioniene, Marija Ausrine. Lyciu drama (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto leidykla, 1998). Sex roles in history and literature. Pavilioniene, M. A., et aI., eds. Gimine ir literatura: Tarptautine konferencija, Vilnius, 1995 m. geguzes 11-12 d. (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto leidykla, 1995). Proceedings of a conference on gender and literature held at Vilnius University in 1995. Pavilioniene, M. A., comp., and D. Tarvydaite and L. U. Urte Urbaite, eds. Feminizmas ir literatura (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universiteto leidykla, 1996). Articles from a conference held at Vilnius University in 1996. Stakniene, Alina. "Moters perspektyva iseivijos prozoje," Metai (1992), nos. 7/8:90-96.
Anthologies LIT226
LIT227
The Amber Lyre. Eighteenth-Twentieth Century Lithuanian Poetry (M.: Raduga, 1983). The anthology includes poems by One Baliukonyte, Janina Degutyte, Salomeja Neris, and Judita Vaiciimaite are included. Baldauf, Lucia, tr. and comp. Litauische Lyrik: Eine Anthologie litauisch-deutsch (Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1972). Poems in Lithuanian and translation into German, 899
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT228
LIT229
LIT230 LIT231
LIT232
LIT233
including extensive selections by Salomeja Neris, 82-159 and Janina Degutyte, 234-63, and one or two poems each by Violeta Palcinskaite, Satrijos Ragana, and Judita Vaiciiinaite, Geda, Sigitas, comp. Mirtis, reatatyvas ir mdynas drugelis. Lietuvi11poetai apie holokausta. Anto!ogija ([Vilnius]: Vaga, 1999). Women poets in the collection are: Tautvyda Marcinkeviciiite, Matilda Olkinaite, Violeta Palcinskaite, and Judita Vaiciimaite. Kazakevicius, Vytautas, comp. Emigranto dalia: Lietuviu beletristikos rinkinys (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Works by emigre Lithuanian authors: Zemaite. "Dede parejo" and "Amerikoslietuviu gyvenimas," 22-24, 25-40; Simonaityte, Ieva. "Juk tai lietuvos zeme, 76-85; Orintaite, Petronele. "Ligonis," 228-31; Riita, Ale. "Atplaukiaui pinigus ir laime," 280-90; Jankute, Nijole. "Budyne," 295-304; Brazyte-Bindokiene, Danute. "Tai ir ji maistavo?" 305-23; and Korsakiene, Halina. "Gimtosios zemes kvapas," 352-58. Landsbergis, Algirdas, and Clark Mills, eds. The Green Oak. Selected Lithuanian Poetry (NY: Voyages, 1962). Selection includes poems by Birute Pukeleviciiite, Salomeja Neris, and Grazina Tulauskaite. Mickiene, A., ed. Graii tu, mano brangi tevyne. Anto!ogija (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Women whose works are included in the anthology dedicated to works about Lithuania are: prose by Lazdynu Peleda, Satrijos Ragana, and Zemaite; and poems by Juze Augustaityte-Valciiiniene, Brone Buivydaite, Juze Butku, Marija Carneckyte-Sims, Sofija Ciurlioniene, Janina Degutyte, Kotryna Grigaityte, Viktorija Kumpikeviciiite, Ona Lukauskaite, Aleksandra Merkyte, Ona Miciiite, Salomeja Neris, Petronele Orintaite, Violeta Palcinskaite, Birute Pukeleviciiite, Tatjana Rostovaite, Ale Sidabraite, Ieva Simonaityte, Ramute Skucaite, Liiine Sutema, Sone Tomariene, Grazina Tulauskaite, Dalia Umeviciiite, Judita Valciimaite, Danute Zakiene, and Vytaute Zilinskaite Pilypaitis, l, ed. Lietuviu poezija. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Anthology in chronological order including women authors: 1. Liudmila Malinauskaite-Egle, Vanda Didziulyte, Sofija Ciurlioniene-Kymantaite, Brone Buivydaite, Juze Butku, Ona Lukauskaite, Aleksandra Merkyte, Ona Miciiite, Grazina Tulauskaite, Kotryna Grigaityte, and Viktorija Kumpikeviciiite; 2. Salomeja Neris, Valerija Valsiiiniene, Tatjana Rostovaite, Janina Degutyte, Vilija Sulcaite, Judita Vaiciimaite, Dalia Urneviciute, Ramute Skucaite, and Violeta Palcinskaite. Zdanys, Jonas, tr. and ed. Selected Post-War Lithuanian Poetry. (NY: Manyland, 1978). Women in the selection are: Vitalija Bogutaite, Janina Degutyte, Kotryna Grigaityte, and Nijole Miliauskaite.
Individual Authors
Ramute Adomaityte (b. 1948). Author of fiction. LIT234
lstorijos su Liudviku. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989).
LIT235
Sklidina taure. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1996).
LIT236 LIT237
Gyvenimo nuotrupos (Chicago, IL: M. Morkiino spaustuve, 1980) Lemties sikury: Autobiografine apysaka (Chicago, IL: Draugo spaustuve, 1981). Memoir
LIT238
Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1997).
Birute Aglinsklene. Poet. Sofija Ambrazevieiene. Author of fiction.
of World War n.
Rima Antanaitiene. Poet.
900
Literature
LIT239
Nijole Augustinavi~iiite. Poet. Gyvenime, trapi neuzmirstuole -. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Petro ofsetas, 1996).
LIT249 LIT250 LIT251 LIT252 LIT253 LIT254
Marija AukStaite (b. 1896). Poet and author of fiction. Ant Mariu krasto. Romanas: istorinis amziu duelis ([Toronto]: A. F. Navikevicius, 1981). Audringais Vieskeliais: 14 apysaku (Port Hope, Ont.: [A. F. Hylands], 1989). Ifigenija, Kleopatra ir dolorosa (Port Hope, Ont.: Poetes Marijos Aukstaites Centras, 1991). Iseive (Toronto, Ont.: A. F. Navikevicius, 1980). Iseives keliu. Apysaka (Toronto, Ont.: A. F. Navikevicius, 1978). Iseives memuarai: Montrealio die nos (Port Hope, Ont.: M. Aukstaites literatinis fondas, 1988). Klaudijus Kaledu verpetuose ([Port Hope, Ont.: A. F. Hylands], 1990). Lyrika ([Toronto]: A. F. Navikevicius, 1983). Meile sutemose: 18 apysaku autores paruostu 1963 m (Port Hope, Ont.: [A. F. Hylands], 1989). Mistiniai sodai (Port Hope, Ont.: [Poetis Marijos Aukstaites Centras], 1992). Nubangavl kudikystes dienos. Autobiografija ([Toronto]: A.F. Navikevicius, 1981). Roiiu vasara. Eilerasciu rinktine (Montreal: [s.n.], 1966). Sielos simfonijos ([Port Hope, Ont.: A. F. Hylands], 1990). Sodu mistikoj (Port Hope, Ont.: [A. F. Hylands], 1991). Sopulingoji lietuve motina ([Port Hope, Ont.: A. F. Hylands], 1990). For children.
LIT255 LIT256 LIT257 LIT258
Ona Baleiunlene ("0. B. Audrone"). Poet. Berzu pasakos. Poezija ([Stamford, CT: Patria], 1952). Lauzai ir kibirksteles (Putnam, C'I': Immaculata, 1972). For children. Tik tau ir man (London: Nida, 1969). Zingsniai takeliu ([London: Nida], 1966)
LIT259 LIT260
Emilija Balioniene. Author of fiction. Palaukiu vasara. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Prieblandos valanda. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972).
LIT261
One Baliukonyte. Poems in The Amber Lvre under Lithuania - Literature Anthologies. Laukines, vaivorykstes (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971).
LIT262
Zivile Balte (b. 1943). Poet. Saules vartai (Kaunas: Lietuvos politiniu kaliniu ir tremtiniu sajunga, 1997).
LIT240 LIT241 LIT242 LIT243 LIT244 LIT245 LIT246 LIT247 LIT248
LIT269 LIT270
Birute Baltrusaityte (b. 1940). Poet, author of fiction, and biographer. Lieptai. Apsakymai ir apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Lietuvninku ir prusu zemej. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Po pietvakariu dangum. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Sugrizimai. Apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Suliniai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). "Under the Southwestern Sky" in 'Come into My Time': Lithuania in Prose Fiction, 197090. Violeta Kelertas, ed. (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1992): 47-69. Upiu pradzioj (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Zolynu prieglaudoj. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980).
LIT271
Izabele Baublyte-Baleiimlene, Poet and song writer. Kanciu saloj: Palaidota jaunyste (Alytus: Alytaus spaustuve, 1994). Memoir of political
LIT263 LIT264 LIT265 LIT266 LIT267 LIT268
901
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
imprisonment. LIT272
Laukia teviske, vartuos parimus: Poezijos rinktine (Alytus, Lithuania: Alytaus spaustuve,
1996). Aldona Baufinskaite-Kairiene. Poet.
LIT273
Detales. Eilerasciai ([Brooklyn, NY]: Ateitis, 1968).
LIT274
Dalia Baziukalte. Poet. Tylai (Klaipeda: Klaipedos rytas, 1996).
LIT275 LIT276 LIT277 LIT278 LIT279
Zivile Bilaisyte. Poet and author of fiction. Baltosios pelytes kelione i menuli (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1966). Detaliu reiksme (Chicago, IL: Isleido Algimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1994). Keturkojis ugniagesys (Los Angeles, CA: Lietuviu Dienu, 1964). Viena pasaulyje. Romanas (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1971). Zaiskim ieskojima (Chicago, IL: Pedagoginis lituanistikos institutas, 1973).
LIT280
Angelu sniegas: Mokslines fantazijos apysaka (Chicago, IL: Akademines Skautijos
LIT281
Lietuviu paprociai ir tradicijos iseivijoje (Chicago, IL: Pasaulio lietuviu bendruomene,
LIT282
Mieste nesaugu: Premijuota apysaka jaunimui (Chicago, IL: JAV LB kulturos fondas,
LIT283 LIT284
Parkas anapus gatves ([Chicago, IL]: JAV LB Svietimo taryba, 1973). Viena pasaulyje. Romanas (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1971).
LIT285 LIT286 LIT287 LIT288
Vitalija Bogutaite (b. 1934). Poet. Poem in Zdanys, tr., Selected Post-War Lithuanian Poetry, under Lithuania Literature - Anthologies. Kelione. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Lietus ir laikas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Ateitis, 1969). Po vasaros. Eilerasciai (Southfield, MI: Ateitis, 1976). Veidrodis juros dugne. Eilerasciai ([Brooklyn, NY]: Ateitis 1960).
LIT289
Kai nebuvo taves (Klaipeda: Juozo Marcinkaus leidykla Eldija, 1996).
LIT290
Priimki, Lietuva: Eilerasciu rinkinys (Kedainiai: Raide, 1995).
LIT291 LIT292 LIT293 LIT294 LIT295 LIT296 LIT297
Brone Buivydalte (b. 1895). Author of fiction, poet, and opera librettist. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tu' manobrangi teryne, and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poezUa 1, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Anyksciu balades (Kaunas: Zinijos, 1930). Auksinis batelis. Apysaka . . . (Kaunas: Sakalos, 1937). Aukstyn: Monteru kurybos almanachas ... ([s.1.]: Vytauto Didziojo-metai, 1930). Pavasario lasai (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1985). Pro vaikystes langa (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Vargai vartus kilnoja: Autobiografine apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Vasaros snekos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Svyturio, 1921).
Danute Bindokiene, Author of fiction and works for children, ethnographer, and linguist.
Leidykla, 1981). 1993). 1970).
Vlada Brazauskyte-Sveikauskiene, Poet. Janina Brokeviciene. Poet.
Juze Butku. Poet. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii ta mano brangi teryne, and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poeziia 1, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies.
902
Individual Authors LIT298 LIT299 LIT300
Darbas ir prakaitas ([Riga]: Zemaiciu zeme, 1928). Palaidunas: Dviveiksmis kaimo gyvenimo vaizdelis (Siauliai: Kulturos, 1925). Zemes liepsna ([Berlin]: Gega, 1930).
LIT301
Janina Caplinskalte-Liubertiene. Christian poet. Mano veida nutape ausra. Eilerasctat (Vilnius: [s.n.], 1998).
LIT302
LIT303 LIT304
Zita Cepaite (b. 1957). Author of fiction. See also Cepaite, Gudaviaiiu: and Daugirdaite comps., under Lithuania - History, Society and Culture. "Malva's Story" in "On the Other Side of the Acheron" in End ofEmpire: 15 New Works from the 15 Republics ofthe Former Soviet Union. Patra McSharry Sevastiades, eds. (NY: Rosen Publishing Group, 1994): 171-92. Paulinos kelione. Romanas (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1996). Sekma skausma. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Laura Sintija Cerniauskaite (b. 1976). Author of fiction.
LIT305
Trys paros prie mylimosios slenkscio. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1994).
LIT309 LIT310 LIT311
Grazina Cieskaite. Poet and author of fiction. Auka zvaigzdziu vainikui. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Gerti is geliu. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Pragaro smurtas, dangaus isukimybe. Romanas (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Myleti -- gyventi. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Skrendu virs labirinto. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Tarp laiko ir amzinybes (Vilnius: Vaga, 1997).
LIT312
Onute Cirvinskiene, Poet. Per balta tyla (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1996).
LIT306 LIT307 LIT308
Sofija Ciurlioniene-Kymantaite (Kymantaite-Ciurlionieee, 1886-1958). Playwright,
LIT313 LIT314 LIT315 LIT316 LIT317 LIT318 LIT319 LIT320 LIT321
author of fiction, poet, critic, and translator; wife of the artist Mikalojus Konstantinas Ciurlionis (1875-1911). MERSL. TE. WWR. Poems in Mickiene ed, Graii tu. mano brangi tiNyne, and Pilypaitis, ed, Lietuviu poeziia 1, under Lithuania -- Literature Anthologies. See also Meskauskiene under Lithuania - Literature - Books and Articles. Ausros Sunus. Drama (Kaunas: Valstybes spaustuve, 1926). Giria zalioji. Penkiu giesmiu poema (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Komedijos: Pinigeliai (Vilnius: Svyturio, 1920). Rastai. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986-1987). Rinktiniai rastai. 3 vols (Vilnius, 1956). Sventmare (Kaunas, 1937; Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Ciurlionis, M. K. Laiskai Sofijai. Vytautas Landsbergis, comp. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Letters. Karmalavicius, Ramutis. Sojija Ciurliontenc-Kymantaitc: Epocha, idealai, kuryba (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Zirgulys, Aleksandras. Literatiiros keliuose: Memuarines-biografines apybraiios (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). The book includes a chapter on Ciurlioniene.
Danute Ciurlionyte. Playwright. LIT322
Misko mokykla: Pjeses vaikams (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1957).
903
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT323
Valerija Ciurlionyte-Karuziene. Nedzelskis, Adelbertas, comp., and Liuda Petrauskiene, ed. Valerija QurlionyteKaruziene (Druskininkai: SOFart, 1999).
LIT324
Irena Damasevieiene. Poet. Akys. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1994).
LIT325
Albina Danisevieiiite. Poet. Iseisiu per zalia zole i melynu sutemu toli (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1996).
LIT326
LIT327 LIT328 LIT329 LIT330 LIT331 LIT332 LIT333 LIT334 LIT335 LIT336 LIT337 LIT338 LIT339 LIT340 LIT341
Viktorija Daujotyte-Pakeriene. Critic and historian of literature. For relevant works by her, see Daujotyte under Lithuania - Literature - Books and Articles, and under Janina Degutyte Salomea Neris, and Satrtjos Ragana in this section. Dabuleviciene, Paulina, comp. Viktorija Daujotyte-Pakeriene Bibliografija (Vilnius: Vilniaus Universitetas, Lietuviu literaturos katedra; Lietuvos Nacionaline M. Mazvydo biblioteka, Infonnacijos skyrius, 1995). Janina Degutyte (b. 1928). Poet. Cww. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed, Shining Borders, and George, ed, Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States General - Literature - Anthologies; Amber Lyre; Baldauf, Lucia, tr,. Litauische Lyrik; Mickiene ed, Graii tu. mano brangi ttyyne; Pilypaitis, ed,. Lietuviu poeziia 2; and Zdanys, tr., Selected Post-War Lithuanian Poetry, under Lithuania - Literature --Anthologies. Artumas (Kaunas: Spindulys, 1995). Dienos - dovanos. Eilerascai ([Vilnius]: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1960). Neuzpusk pienes puko (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Pilnatis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Prieblandu sodai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Purpuru atsiverusi. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Rinktiniai rastai. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Rugelis dainuoja ([Vilnius]: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1963). 8iaures vasaros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). 8vieCia sniegas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970). Tarp saules ir netekties. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Tylos valandos. Rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Daujotyte, Viktorija. Janina Degutyte Gyvenimo ir kurybos apybraiza (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Slavinskaite, Irena. "Sviesi sviesu tu atejai," Pergale(1978), no. 7:141-50. Zaborskaite, Vanda. "Gamtos viazdas Janinos Degutytes lyrikoje" in Siuolaiktncs poezijos problemos. V. Daujotyte, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977): 331-41.
LIT342 LIT343 LIT344
Liudvika Didziuliene-Zmona (1856-1925). Author of fiction, playwright, and journalist. Atgajele (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1957). Naslaiciu eglute. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Rastai. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Pradai, 1996-).
LIT345
Dalia Dubickaite (b. 1961). Poet. Noriu paklausti. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981).
LIT346 LIT347
Vanda Frankiene-Vaitkevieiene. Author of fiction and works for children; playwright. Du draugai ([Chicago, IL]: JAV LB Svietimo tarybos leidinys, 1976). Karalaites Gintares ilgesys. Pasaka (Chicago, IL: Suduva, 1957). 904
Individual Authors
LIT348 LIT349 LIT350 LIT351
Pasaku pasaulis (Chicago, IL: JAV LB Svietimo tarybos leidinys, 1980). Sokoladinis kiskelis (Chicago, IL: Naujienu Spaustuve, 1970). Uzburtos kankles. Pasakojimai apie senove (Chicago, IL: Laiskai Lietuviams, 1971). For children. Vaidinimai. Maziems ir dideliems ([Chicago, IL]: JAV LB kulturos fondas, 1965). Plays for children.
LIT352
Jadvyga Gabriunaite (b. 1936). Poet. Vardynos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978).
LIT353
Irena Gansiniauskaite (b. 1950). Author of fiction. Story in Glade with Lite-Giving Water under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies. Tie patys (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974).
LIT354
Nijole Gaskaite-Zemaitiene. Author of fiction. Uzverstu suliniu vanduo. Romanas (Vilnius: Lietuvos gyventojuu genocido ir rezistencijos tyrimo centras, 2000).
LIT355
Viktorija Genyte-Smaiziene. Poet. Gyvenimas ir darbai. Eilerasciai ([Brooklyn, NY]: Jonas Smaizys, 1973).
LIT356 LIT357 LIT358
Ramute Girkontaite (b. 1942). Poet. Aviliai prie kelio. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Riksmas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Tyla gyvent. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986).
LIT359
Nijole Grazuliene (b. 1941). Poet. Susipyne pasauliai. Eilerasciai (Stickney, IL: Galerija, 1997).
LIT360 LIT361 LIT362 LIT363 LIT364 LIT365 LIT366
LIT367 LIT368
LIT369
LIT370 LIT371 LIT372
Kotryna Grigaityte (b. 1910). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Mickiene ed., Grafi tu, mano brangi ttNyne; Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poeziia 1; and Zdanys, tr., Selected PostWar Lithuanian Poetry, under Lithuania Literature - Anthologies. Auksinukai. Romanas (Vilnius: Alma littera, 1995). Mariu vejui skambant. Lyrika (Brooklyn, NY: Darbininkas, 1980). Paslaptis. Lyrika (Bielefeld, Germany: Venta, 1950). Rudens sapnai: Premijuotas poezijos rinkinys ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1963). Sirdis pergamente. Lyrika. ([s.1.]: Venta, [1956]). Tylos dovana. Lyrika (Brooklyn, NY: Darbininkas, 1983). Veidu prie zemes. Noveles ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1962). Aldona Gustas (b. 1932). Poet and illustrator in Lithuanian and German. Briedziai mano broliai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). Eilerasciai, proza, piesiniai; Gedichte, Prosa, Zeichnungen (Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1994). Willeke, Audrone B. "Airy Cages: The Poetry of Aldona Gustas," Lituanus 27.4 (1981): 48-57.
Jurga Ivanauskaite (b. 1961). Author of fiction. Agnijos magija. Romanas; Tik ne intelektualams (Vilnius: Vaga, 1995). Agnijos magija: Romans kas intelektualiem nu gan nav domats (Riga: Avots, 1999). Kaip uzsiauginti baime. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). 905
The Baltic Region: Lithuania LIT373 LIT374 LIT375 LIT376
Menulio vaikai. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Pakalnuciu metai. Noveles (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Pragaro sodai. Romanas (Kaunas: Nemunas, 1992). Ragana ir lietus. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1993).
LIT377 LIT378 LIT379 LIT380 LIT381 LIT382 LIT383
Nijole Jankute (b. 1929). Author of fiction, primarily for children. Story in Kazakeviaus, comp., Emigranto dalia. under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Danute stovyklauja (Chicago, IL: Lietuviu skauciu seserija, 1966). Kaip Algiukas vejo ieskojo (Putnam, CT: Nekaltai Pradetosios Marijos Seserys, 1967). Kelione i septinta stoti (Chicago, IL: Akademines skautijos leidykla, 1973). Nuo devyniu iki pirmos (Chicago: Akademines skautijos leidykla, 1973). Samo ezero sekliai (Chicago, IL: JAV LB Svietimo taryba, 1988). Saulegrazu tvanas. Apsakymai ([Chicago, IL]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1990). Zebriuko nuotykiai miske (Chicago, IL: Kernaves, 1963).
LIT384 LIT385 LIT386
Liiine Janusyte (1909-1965). Author of humorous fiction. Iki pasimatymo! Feljetonai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1964). Taskai ir daugtaskiai. Humoreskos ir feljetonai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Vaziuojam! ([Kaunas]: Sakalas, 1936).
LIT387 LIT388
Irena Jasinskaite. Poet and author of aphoristic prose. Erdve: Aforizmai, maksimos, sentencijos, eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Feniksas: Aforizmai, maksimos, sentencijos, miniatiuros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992).
LIT389
Ona Jasinskiene. Poet. Susikaupimo metas: Eilerasciai, miniatiuros (Kaunas: Spindulys, 1996).
LIT393 LIT394 LIT395 LIT396 LIT397
Vidmante Jasukaltyte (b. 1948). Author of fiction and poet. CWW. Balande, kuri lauks. Apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Mano broli zmogau. Eilerasciai ir poema (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Neiskastam sidabrui pasakyk sudie: Eilerasciai, 1989-1998 (Vilnius: Margi Rastai, 1999). Po musu nebebus musu. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Saules per daug. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Stebuklinga patvoriu zole. Apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Taip toli esu (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Ugnis, kuria reikia pereiti (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976).
LIT398 LIT399
Dalia Jazukevielfite (b. 1952). Poet. Ataisveikinimai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Traukinys nr 183. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992).
LIT400 LIT401 LIT402
Stase Jasiunaite (1912-1986). Author of fiction. Dvieju mergaiciu laiskai (Vilnius: Ardor, 1995). Gyvenimo apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Mano brolis Aleksas. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990).
LIT403 LIT404
JuliJa Jekentaite (b. 1942). Poet. Kadagio uogos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). Ziedadulkiu rukas. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1995).
LIT390 LIT391 LIT392
Irena Matulionyte Joerg. Author of fiction. LIT405
Laimes ieskotojai. Noveles ([London]: Nida, 1962).
906
Individual Authors
LIT406
Taika ateina i sleni. Romanas ([London]: Nida, 1957).
LIT407
Elena Jonaitlene. Author of fiction. Likimo blaskomi, 1940-1949: Biografinis romanas (Vilnius: Tevynes sargas, 1998).
LIT408 LIT409 LIT410
Birute Jonuskaite. Author of fiction. Didzioji sala. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1997). Pateistnti save. Apysaka ir apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Rugiu laukas. Apsakymai (Punskas, Poland: Ausros, 1996).
LIT411 LIT412 LIT413
Vanda Juknaite (b. 1949). Author of fiction and playwright. Sermenys. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Sermenys. Romanas; Stiklo salts. Arysaka; Formule. Drama (Vilnius: Alma littera, 2000). Ugniaspalve lape. Apysaka ir apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983).
LIT415
Egle Juodvalke. Poet. Cukraus kalnas, arba Lietuves cukrininkes nuotykiai Amerikoje ir kitose egzotiskose salyse (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju leidykla, 2000). Memoir. Mnemosines verinys. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1996).
LIT416
Marija .lurgelevlciene (b. 1948). Poet. Dvisalis eismas. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987).
LIT417
Danute Kallnauskaite (b. 1959). Author of fiction. Isejusi sviesa. Noveles (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987).
LIT418
Elena Karnauskaite (b. 1964). Poet. Briede juroje. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990).
LIT419 LIT420
Alma Karosaite (b. 1945). Poet. Eini su manimi. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Zeme balu akimis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983).
LIT421
Ada Karvelyte (b. 1920). Ne tie varpai. Lyrika ([Brooklyn, NY: Darbininkas], 1972).
LIT422
Albina Kasiublene. Poet. Zirgeliai. Eilerasciai (Chicago: Laisvoji lietuva, 1980).
LIT423
Aldona Kazanavieiene, Author of fiction for children. Pajurio pasakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976).
LIT414
LIT424
Ona Kazanskaite-Borutiene, Boruta, Kazys. Gyvenimas drauge su draugu: Atsiminimu metmens apie jaunystes drauga ir zmona Ona Kazanskaite-Borutiene (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1999). The writer Kazys Boruta's memoir of his marriage to Kazanskaite-
Borutiene. Giedre Kazlauskaite. Author of fiction.
LIT425
Birute Kelpsaite. Poet. llgas sauksmas tyloje. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1994). 907
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT426 LIT427
Birute Kemezaite, Author of fiction and poet. Nebijok zaibu, nei vetru! Poezija (Chicago: Knygai leisti komitetas, 1981). Sudiev! as iseinu .... Romanas ([Chicago]: Laisvosios lietuvos, 1971).
LIT428
Vanda Kinderyte-Budriene. Poet. SViesus bokstai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Sietuva, 1998).
LIT429 LIT430 LIT431 LIT432 LIT433 LIT434 LIT435 LIT436
Halina Korsakiene (b. 1910). Author of fiction and literary criticism. KLE. WWR. Work in Kazakeviaus. comp., Emigranto dalia, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Dovana (Kaunus: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1950). Gimtosios zemes kvapas. Apsakymai ir apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Ispazintis po penkiasdesimties metu. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Laikinoji sostine Romanas (1962; Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Namas, kuriame gyvenome. Atstminimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Neapsviestoji menulio pusee. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Sugrizusi praeitis: Autentiski pasakojimai ir portretai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Susitikimai: Ispidiiai ir mintys (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). 2d rev. ed as Veidai ir likimai: Praeities vaizdai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Marija Meile Kudarauskaite. Poet.
Kestaiciu zemaiciai: Vaizdai istorijos parastese (Vilnius: Zaibas, 1993).
LIT437 LIT438 LIT439 LIT440
Rymojimai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Sekunde smelio karaliene: Eilerasciai, 1989-1997 ([Vilnius]: Arka leidykla, 1997). Zodzio valanda. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989).
LIT441
Dalia Kudzmaite (b. 1956). IS jusu silumos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981).
Viktorija Kumpikevicitite (b. 1918). Poet. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tu. mano brangi tevvne, and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poezija 1, under Lithuania LiteratureAnthologies.
LIT442 LIT443
Milda Kvietyte. Author of fiction for children. Kalnuose: Pasakos ir vaizdeliai vaikams ([Chicago: Pasaku Fondas], 1977). Peteliskiu sala. Pasakos tr vaizdeliai vaikams (Chicago: Pasaku Fondas, 1979).
LIT444
Nijole Labuckaite-Bleliniene. Poet. Dainu diena. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1996).
LIT445 LIT446
"Lacrima". Poet. Vilniaul -- (Vilnius: Tevynes Sargas, 1997). Troskulys: Religine lyrika. Alma Karosaite, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990).
o Vilniau,
LIT447
Marija Lastauskiene (1872-1952). See also Kelertieneunder Lithuania - LiteratureBooks and Articles. Upes dovana. Apsakymeliai ([Kaunus]: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, [1946]).
LIT448 LIT449
Loreta Latonaite (b. 1934). Author of fiction. Antzmogio mirtis. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Periodika, 1990). Vienas procentas gyvenimo. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983).
LIT450
Silva Laurencikaite. Poet and author of prose. Mano laiko spalvos (Vilnius: Alma Littera, 1999). 908
Individual Authors
LIT451
Musu Basanavicius (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1994).
LIT452
Birute Lengveniene, Poet. Judo gvazdikai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Infonnacijos ir leidybos centras, 1996).
LIT453 LIT454 LIT455
Emilija Liegute. Author of fiction. Gerumo diena. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1987). Krenta klevo lapai. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vyturys, 1990). Stiprybes zeme. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979).
LIT456
Elena Liepa (b. 1935). Savos mintys. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos krastotyros draugija, 1994).
LIT457 LIT458 LIT459
Drone Liniauskiene. Poet. Palei zydinti lauka. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Pasauksiu medi (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Tylus pasikalbejimai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983).
LIT460 LIT461 LIT462 LIT463 LIT464 LIT465 LIT466 LIT467 LIT468 LIT469
LIT470 LIT471 LIT472
LIT473
Aldona Liobyte (b. 1915). Folklorist, collector offolktales, author of fiction and publicistic prose, and translator. Devyniabrole: Triju veiksmu scenos pasaka vaikams (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Du gaideliai (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1959). Ezerinis (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1962). Gulbe karaliaus pati: Lietuviu liaudes pasakos (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1963; Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). lsejo tevelis i miska (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1959). Kursiukas:Penkiu daliu pasaka apie meile (Vilnius: Vaga, [1971]). Ne velnio nebijau: Lietuviu liaudies pasakos (Vilnius: [Vagal 1964; Vilnius: Vyturio, 1988). Pasaka apie narsia Vilniaus mergaite ir galvazudi Zaliabarzdi (Vilnius: [s.n.], 1970). Simto zuikiu piemuo (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1959). Smaikscioji rezistente Aldona Liobyte: Publicistika, laiskai, atsiminimai. R. Z. Saukiene, ed. (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1995). Articles, letters, and reminiscences. The Sun Princess and Her Deliverer: A Lithuanian Folk Tale. Irina Zheleznova, tr. (M.: Progress Publishers, 1980). Teveli, buk mazas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Trys pasakos: Kupriukas muzikantas; Meskos trobele; Trys negrazios karalaites (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Drone Lukauskaite, Poet. Po rasojanciu medziu (Kaunas: Atmintis, 1997). Ona Lukauskaite (b. 1906). Poet. Poems in Mickiene ed., Grafi tu. mano brangi and Pilypaitis, ed Lietuviu poeziia 1, under Lithuania LiteratureAnthologies. ~
LIT474
Zita Lukosiiite. Poet. Autoportretas su vejo pamusalu: 100 eilerasciu (Vilnius: Vilius, 1996).
LIT475
Agne Luksyte. Author of fiction. Kalnu velnias (Sydney, Australia: Mintis, 1970).
909
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT476 LIT477 LIT478 LIT479 LIT480 LIT481
Stase Lygutaite-Bucevieiene (b. 1936). Poet. Amzinoji zolynu sviesa. Eilerasctai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Lengva saule migloj. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Medis raudonom uogom. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). Vakaro nendre. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lieutuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1996). Zalios zoles zaidimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Ziburys tamsoj zibejo. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975).
LIT482 LIT483 LIT484 LIT485 LIT486 LIT487
Marija Maeijauskiene. Poet and essayist. Aguonu miestai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1983). IS to paties zvaigzdyno. Memuarai (Jonava: Jonava, 1996). Kaip drugys i ziburi. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Kaip laukiantis medis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Lyg visa Lietuva. Memuarai (Jonava: Jonava, 2000). Nematomas tiltas (Vilnius: Mintis, 1976).
LIT488
Birute Mackonyte. Author of fiction. Losimas septyniais laikrodziais (Vilnius: Charibde, 1999).
LIT489 LIT490 LIT491 LIT492
LIT493 LIT494
LIT495
LIT496 LIT497 LIT498 LIT499 LIT500 LIT501 LIT502 LIT503 LIT504
LIT505 LIT506
Tautvyda Marclnkevieiute (b. 1955). Poet and translator. Poems in Geda, comp., Mirtis, reCitatyvas ir melvnas drugelis. and Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Gyvybes grauzatis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). 1st endo ledi ir kiti. Eilerasciai (Kaunas: Europa, 1995). Juodasis asfalto veidrodis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1998). Tauride (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Grazina Mareckaite, Playwright. Egles namai. Pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Sutemu sakmes: Triju daliu vaidinimas pagal senoves pasakojimus (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Nijole Mastelkaite. Poet. Laiskai laikui. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1997). Nele Mazalaite, Author of fiction. WWR. Apversta valtis ([Nordlingen, Germany]: Sudavija, 1948). Gintariniai vartai: Pasakojimu rinkinys (Chicago: LKSD Knygos klubas, 1952). Legendos apie ilgesi (Freiburg: P. Abelkio lietuvisku knygu leidykla, 1948). Menuo, vadinamas medaus ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gabija, 1951). Miestelis, kuris buvo mano (Brooklyn, NY: Darbininkas, 1966). Negestis (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1955). Pjuties metas ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1956). Saules takas (Chicago: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1954). "The Thorn" in The Lithuanian Short Story: Fifty Years. Stepas Zobarskas, ed. (NY: Manyland Books, 1977): 295-303. Zita Mazeikaite (b. 1952). Poet. SVieciadebesys (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Virpanti erdve. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979).
910
Individual Authors
LIT507
Aleksandra Merkyte (1900-1938). Poet and translator. Poems in Mickiene ed., Grazi tii. mano brangi tevvne, and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poeziia 1, under Lithuania Literature - Anthologies. Zingsniuojanciai jaunatvei (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1961).
LIT508 LIT509 LIT510
Elena Mezginaite. Poet. Provincijos tango. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Saltas ginklas. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Margi Rastai, 1999). Skardis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982).
LIT511 LIT512 LIT513
Ona Miciiite (1909-1973). Poet. Poems in Mickiene, ed., Grazi ta mano brangi teyyne. and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poezija 1, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Rudens geies. Eilerasciai. Vilius Guzauskas, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Sleniu pauksciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Ziburiai pelkese (Vilnius: Meno ir literaturos draugijos leidinys, 1938).
LIT514 LIT515 LIT516
Ona Mikallaite. Poet and author of fiction for children. Esame jusu tarpe (Putnam, CT: Nekaltai Pradetosios Marijos Seserys, 1978). Pupucio pasauliukas (Putnam, CT: Nekaltai Pradetosios Marijos Seserys, 1974). Siapus juros. Lyrika (Putnam, CT: Nekaltai Pradetosios Marijos Seserys, 1976).
LIT517 LIT518 LIT519 LIT520 LIT521 LIT522
Nijole Miliauskaite (b. 1950). Poet. Poem in Zdanys, tr., Selected Post-War Lithuanian Poetry. under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Namai, kuriuose negyvensim (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Poems in Zdanys, Jonas, tr. Four Poets ofLithuania (Vilnius: Vaga, 1995). Sielos labirintas: Poezijos rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1999). Ursules S. portretas. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Uzdraustas ieiti kambarys (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1995). Zdanys, Jonas. "The Poets of Druskininkai, " World Literature Today 72.2 (1998): 24152.
LIT523
Dalia Milukaite. Poet. Virs pilkos dienos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Periodika, 1990).
LIT524 LIT525
Giedre Milukaite-Razvadauskiene, Poet. Pilnaties godos (Kaunas: LZS, 1998). Zaibu akimirkoj (Akmene: [G. Milukaite-Razvadauskiene], 1994).
LIT526
Drone Moekuniene. Author of fiction. Saulelydis (Chicago: Akademines skautijos leidykla, 1985).
LIT527 LIT528
Magdalena Mykolaityte-Slaveniene. Putinas mano atsiminimuose (London: Nida, 1977). Memoir about the writer Vincas Mykolaitis-Putinas (1893-1967). Vinco Mykolaicio-Putino laiskai Australijon; Sesei Magdalenai Slavenienei ir jos seimai, 1957-1967 (Canberra: Australijos Lieutuviu bendruomenes Canberros apylinke, 1971).
LIT529
Angelina Na~iiite-Zalatoriene. Poet. Skinu dienas (Vilnius: Spauda, 1999).
LIT530 LIT531
Janina Narune (Narune-Pakstiene). Poet and author of fiction and other prose. Birutes rytas (Medellin, Colombia: Gamma, [s.d.]). For children. Eiles: Pomirtinis lyrikos rinkinelis (Miami Beach, FL: M.R. Wertalkaite, 1984). 911
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT544
Gintarele. Legenda (Medellin, Colombia: Editorial Bedout, 1956). Gintaro takais: Lietuvos vaizdai eilerasciuose (Chicago: Draugo spaustuveje, 1962). Jaunieji daigeliai: Eilerasciai vaikams ([Chicago, ILl Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1959). For children. Jaunyste: Autobiografiniu atsiminimu antroji dalis (Brooklyn, NY: Pranciskonu Spaustuve, 1978). Lineliai (Chicago: Lietuviu bendruomenes Svietimo taryba, 1973). For children. Misko viesnia (Rome: Jaunimo Bibliotekos leidinys, 1971). Musu zvirblis (Brooklyn, NY: Tevu Pranciskonu Spaustuve, 1974). For children. Pirmunes akademikes (Chicago, IL: S.P. Shallna, 1980). Concerns higher education of women in Lithuania. Ruteles aitvaras (Brooklyn, NY: Pranciskonu Spaustuve, 1974). For children. Snaigiu-karalaite (Medellin, Colombia: Gamma, [s.d. D. Sutemos: Dienorastiniai posmai (Miami, FL: [s.n.], 1963). Trys ir viena: Jaunystes atsiminimai ([Chicago, IL] Chicagos Lietuviu literaturos draugijos leidinys, 1972). Vaikyste: Autobiografiniai atsiminimai ([Brooklyn, NY: s.n.], 1975).
LIT545
Janina Navakauskiene, Author of fiction. Vi/ties sviesa (Kaunas: Spindulys, 1997).
LIT532 LIT533 LIT534 LIT535 LIT536 LIT537 LIT538 LIT539 LIT540 LIT541 LIT542 LIT543
LIT546 LIT547 LIT548 LIT549 LIT550 LIT551 LIT552 LIT553 LIT554 LIT555 LIT556 LIT557 LIT558 LIT559 LIT560 LIT561 LIT562 LIT563 LIT564 LIT565 LIT566
Salomeja "Neris"(Bacinskaite-Bucient\ 1904-1945). Poet and translator. CWW DLB 220. WWR (Badnskaite-Budene). Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies; and Amber Lyre; Baldauf tr., Litauische Lyrik; Landsbergis and Mills, eds., The Green Oak; and Pilypaitis, ed, Lietuviu poezija 2; and prose and poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tU, mano brangi ti:vyne, under LithuaniaLiterature - Anthologies. See also Meskauskiene under Lithuania -. Literature - Books and Articles. Blue Sister, River Vilija. Poems (M.: Raduga, 1987). Dainuok, sirdie, gyvenime Eilerasaai ir poemos (M.: LTSR valstybine leidykla, 1943). Diemedziu zydesiu (Kaunas: Sakalas, 1938). Egle ialCi 1I karaliene Poema (Kaunas: LTSR valstybine leidykla, 1940) EgleialCillkaraliene. Viktorija Daujotyte, ed. and tr. into prose in English, French, and German. (Vilnius: Lietus, 1998). Eilerasdai (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1951). Kaip zydajmas vysnios. Poezijos rinktine(Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Lakstingala negali neaulbei (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1945). Mane jiis jausite darbe, kovoj. Arvydas Valionis, comp. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Naslaite Poema (Kaunas:LTSR valstybine leidykla, 1940). Neumundiai plauks. EilerasCiai. Dalia Montviliene, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Pavasario daina (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1953). Pedos smdy (Kaunas: Sakalo bendrove, 1931). Per liiitant] leds (Kaunas: Sakalas, 1935). Poema apie Stalinq (Kaunas: Spaudos fondas, 1940). Poezija (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1954). Poezija. Angele Baliimiene, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). Poezija. Antanas Venc1ova, ed. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1946). Poezija. Eilerasaai, poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Prie didelio kelio. Eilerasaai. Viktorija Daujotyte and Valentinas Sventickas, eds. (Vilnius: Lietuvos rsytoju sajungos leidykla, 1994). Rastai. Antanas Venclova, ed. 3 vols. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1957). 912
Individual Authors
LIT567 LIT568 LIT569 LIT570 LIT571 LIT572 LIT573 LIT574 LIT575 LIT576 LIT577 LIT578 LIT579 LIT580 LIT581 LIT582 LIT583 LIT584 LIT585 LIT586 LIT587 LIT588 LIT589 LIT590 LIT591 LIT592 LIT593 LIT594 LIT595 LIT596 LIT597 LIT598
Rastai. Eduardas Miezelaitis, ed. 3 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Rinkttne (Kaunas: LTSR valstybine leidykla, 1941~ rev. ed. Vilnius: Vastybine grozines
literatures leidykla, 1950). Seseltuotas mano kelias: Dienorasciu, eilerasciu, laisku, ese rinktine. Viktorija Daujotyte, comp. (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1999). Strdis mana-audru daina. Eil&asCiai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Tik ateini ir nueini. Eilerasaat. Rita Tiitlyte, ed. (Vilnius: Alma littera, 1995). "Youth" and other poems in Songs ofLife and Love (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989): 11-23.
Alekna, Viktoras. "S. Neries poezijos daznumu zodynas," Lietuvi l} Kalbotyros Klausimai 16 (1980): 167-423. -----. Salomeja (Vilnius: Dienovidis, 1996). -----. "SalomejosNeries leksika," Literatiira 16.1 (1974): 81-97. -----. Salomqos Neries gyvenimo ir kiirybos metrastis. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 19951997). Areska, Vitas. Salomqa Nens (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1974~ 2d ed., 1981). Daujotyte, Viktorija. Salomeja Neris: Gyvenimo ir kiirybos skaitymai (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1999). -----. Salomejos Neries ruduo. Ese, tekstu skaitymai (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1995). Girdzijauskas, Juozas. "Eiledaros stilistine funkcija S, Neries lyrikoje," Pergale (1974), no. 12:106-16. Kiausaite, O. Lietuviu tarybiniu kompozitoriu chorines dainos pagal S. Neries zodzius." Menotyra (1974), no. 5:23-35. Kubilius, Vytautas. S. Neries lyrika. Monograjija (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). -----. Salomejos Neries lyrika: Trys etiudai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968~ 2d rev. ed. Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Kukulas, Valdas. "Gyvenimupries negyvenim," Pergale (1984), no. 11:123-31. Kuzmickas, Vincas. "S. Neris - A. Achmatovos lyrikos verteja" in Lietuvi l} poetikos tyrinqimai. Kostas Doveika, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974): 311-36. Orintaite-Janutiene, Petronele. Ks laumes leme: Atsiminimat apie Salomeja Ner] 19041945 (Chicago: Lietuviu literatures draugija, 1965). -----. Ke laumes lene Atsimtnimai; Liepalotu medynuose. Apybraizos .Justinas Kubilius, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1993). Rakauskas, Vytautas, comp. Salomqa Neris literatiiros moksle ir kritikoje: Straipsniu rinkinys (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Rostovaite, T. Poetessa litovskogo naroda Salomeia Neris (M.: Znanie, 1957). Sauka, S. Neries kiiryba 1920-1940 (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1957). -----. "Subtili lyrika ir liaudies daina," Pergale(1964), no. 11:139-48. Slinkstiene, N. Salomejos Neries leksika (Vilnius: Mintis, 1974). -----. Salomejos Neries memorialinis muziejus (Vilnius: Mintis, 1974). Summary in Russian, English, and German. Vairas-Rackauskas, ed. Salomeja Neris, 1904-1945 (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatures leidykla, 1955). Valionis, Arvydas, comp. Mane jiis jausite darbe, kovoj (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Venc1ova, Antanas. Salomeja Neris, 1904-1945: Poetes biograjijos metmenys (Brooklyn, NY: LLD moteru komitetas, 1947). Venc1ova, Antanas, ed. Salomeja Neris: Poetes atminimui ([Kaune]: Valstybine grozines Iiteratiiros leidykla, [1946]). Zukaitienc, Dalia. Salomcjos Neries rankrasaai: Suvestinis katalogas (Vilnius: Lietuvos nacionaline biblioteka, 1991). Bibliography.
913
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT599
Irena Norkaityte-Gelaziene. Poet and artist. Baltoji paukste. Eilerasciai, tapyba (Hickory Hills, IL: I. Norkaityte-Gelaziene, 2000).
LIT600
Daina Opolskaite. Author of fiction. Drozles. Noveles (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 2000).
LIT601 LIT602 LIT603 LIT604 LIT605 LIT606 LIT607 LIT608 LIT609 LIT610 LIT611 LIT612 LIT613 LIT614 LIT615 LIT616
Petronele Orintaite (b. 1905). Author of fiction and poet. Works in Kazakevidus, comp., Emigranto dalia, and Mickiene ed., Graii tit. mano brangi tiJyyne, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. For other books by her, see Orintaite-Janutiene under Salomqa N.ens in this section. Daubiskes inteligentai (Kaunas: Sviesos, 1937). Daubiskes inteligentai. Romanas. 2 vols. ([London]: Nida, [1962]). Ereliu kuorai. Romanas (Cleveland, OH: Viltis, 1976; Kaunas: Spindulys, 1992). Grozvyles meile. Apsakymai ir apybraizos (London: Nida, 1955). Ka laumes leme: Liepalotu medynuose, atsimtnimai, apybraizos (Vilnus: Vaga, 1993). Legendu liepsnos. Poemos (Cleveland, OH: Viltis, 1986). Liepalotu medynuose (London: Nida Press, 1971). Lietuvos keliu (Augsburg, Germany: Sudavija, 1948). Liudnai lingouja lelija. Poezijos rinkinys ([Asti, Italy: Salezieciu leidinys], 1967). Marti is miesto. Noveles ([Tiibingen, Germany]: Patria, 1948). Paslepta zaizda, 1934; Daubiskes inteligentai, 1937 (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Paslepta zaizda: Jaunamartes takas. Romanas. 2d ed. (Chicago, IL: Nemunas, 1955). Sulinys sodyboj. Lyrika (Chicago: [s.n.], 1950). Tajile nuo krazantes: Eiliuota apysaka (Avellaneda, Argentina: Laiko spaustuve, 1959). Viligaile. Legenda (Chicago, IL: 1. Bickunaite, 1951). Zirgone ir gaile. 3-ju daliu scenos pasaka (Detmold: Lietuviu Skautu Sajungos Brolijos Vadija, 1948).
LIT617
Kundrotas, Juozas. Gyvenimas: Kaip legenda (Kaunas: Varpas, 2000).
LIT618
Birute Pakenaite. Poet. Baltas vytis (Kaunas: ab, 1996).
LIT619 LIT620 LIT621 LIT622 LIT623 LIT624 LIT625 LIT626 LIT627 LIT628 LIT629
Violeta Palelnskaite (b. 1943). Poet and playwright. KLE. WWR. Poems in George, ed, Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States - General - Literature Anthologies; and Baldauf, tr., Litauische Lvrik; Geda, comp., Mirtis. reCitatyvas ir melvnas drugelis; Mickiene ed., Graii tit. mano brangi tiJyyne; and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poeziia 2, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. AikStes (Vilnius; Vaga, 1965). Beldimas i duris (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Gelezines Princeses Diena: Dvieju daliu pjese-pasaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Juodanoses prasiziojo: Dvieju daliu pasaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). For children. Kreidos bokstai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Krtstiano Anderseno roze: Trys pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Laiptai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Namai namuaai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). For children. Ri-ku ta-ku: Dvieju daliu spektaklis pasaka vaikams (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). For children. Spyruoklinis kareivelis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). For children. Zeme kele iole (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1961).
LIT630
Brone Pauksteliene, Mano gyvenimas su Juozu Pauksteliu. Atsiminimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Memoir of the writer Juozas Paukstelis. 914
Individual Authors
LIT631
Danute Paulauskaite (b. 1945). Poet. Gatve vejuota diena. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980).
LIT632
Terese Pautleniute. Poet. Lyg nebutu rytojaus. Eilerasciai (Chicago: Ateitis, 1975).
LIT633 LIT634 LIT635 LIT636 LIT637
Karole Pazeraite (b. 1903). Author of fiction. Anapilio papedeje. Romanas (Chicago: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1971). Didvyriu zeme (Sao Paulo, Brazil: Tremtis, 1954). Liktunas. Romanas (Eichstatt-Rebdorf, Germany: K. Hohn , 1948). Nusidejele. Apysaka. 2d ed. (Adelaide, Australia: Australijos lietuvis, 1952). Svetimi vejai (Chicago: M. Morkuno, 1982).
LIT638 LIT639 LIT640 LIT641 LIT642 LIT643 LIT644 LIT645 LIT646 LIT647 LIT648
LIT649 LIT650 LIT651 LIT652 LIT653 LIT654 LIT655 LIT656 LIT657 LIT658 LIT659 LIT660 LIT661
"Lazdynu Peleda" (Joint pen-name of Marija Ivanauskaite-Lastauskiene, 1872-1957) and Sofija Ivanauskaite-Psibiliauskiene, 1867-1926). Authors of fiction. CWW ( Psibiliauskiene -Ivanauskaite). KLE. WWR. Prose in Mickiene ed., Grazi tu. mano brangi tevyne, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Ir prazuvo kaip sapnas. Apysakos (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literatures leidykla, 1947; Kaunas: Sviesa, 1990). Klaida (Kaunas: Sakalas, 1939). Klajinas. Apysakos ir apsakymai. 2d ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977; 1990). Motule paviliojo ([Brooklyn]: Gabija, 1951; Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1961). Pirmoji tarnyste (Kaunus: Valstybine grozines literatures leidykla, 1947). Radybos. Apysaka (Kaunas: Vytauto Didziojo-met, 1930). Rastai. 4 vols in 2 (Kaunas: Svyturio, 1921-1922). Rastai. 7 vols. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines Iiteraniros leidykla, 1954-1955). Siaures sostineje. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). Stebuklingoji tosele. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Valstybine Grozines Literaturos Leidykla, 1961; 2d ed., Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Sviesultai ir seseliai; Praeities smeklos. Romanai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1996). Gabriele Petkevicalte-Bite (1861-1943). Author of fiction, playwright for amateur theater, historian of literature and theater, educator, and journalist. KLE. WWR. See also Kelertiene under Lithuania - Literature - Books and Articles. Ad astra (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Is gyvenimo verpetu: Apsakymai, kritika, publicistika, karo meto dienorastis, atsiminimai. Juozas Jasaitis, comp. (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1990). Is musu vargu ir kovu: Pamineti Palangos spektaklio 25 metu sukaktuvems (Kaunas: Varpo, 1927). Karo meto dienorastis. . . (Kaunas, 1931; Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). Memoir of World War I. Krislai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). Laiskai (Vilnius, 1968). Literaturos istorija (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Pasikalbejimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Memoir of World War I. Rastai. 6 vols. (Vilnius, 1966-1968). Zvaigzdziu takais. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Bukauskiene, Terese. "G. Petkevicaites-Bites 'Literatiiros teorijos' rankrastis," Literatiira 18.1 (1976): 89-99. _____. Pedagoge Gabriele Petkevicaite-Btte (Vilnius: Mokslas, 1988). Jasaitis, Juozas. Gabriele Petkevicaite-Bite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). 915
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT662
Astrida Petraityte. Author of fiction. Mano memuarai. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990).
LIT663
Elena Pimpyte (b. 1908). Poet. Ramybes duona. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985).
LIT664
Juzefa Povilaityte- Venckuniene. Author of fiction. Lituanica. Romanas (Kaunas: Naujasis lankas, 1996). Cecilija Prackauskaite (1910-1956). Author of fiction.
LIT665
Kumecio dukte. Apysaka (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1960).
LIT666 LIT667
Daina Pranckietyte (b. 1951). Poet. Balso sodai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Zemes dukte. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977).
LIT668
Stase Prapuolenyte. Poet. Mieli zodziai. Lyrika ([Nordlingen]: Venta, 1956).
LIT669 LIT670 LIT671 LIT672 LIT673 LIT674
Aldona Puisyte (b. 1936). Poet and translator. Ivardijimai ir saskambiai. Poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Kur meta plunksna vieversys. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Neuzmirstuoliu skliautas. Eilerasciai ir poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Po azuolu - saltinis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Sviesa pro ersketi. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1995). Zalvario raktas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970).
LIT675 LIT676 LIT677 LIT678 LIT679 LIT680 LIT681 LIT682 LIT683 LIT684 LIT685 LIT686 LIT687 LIT688 LIT689
Birute Piikelevi~iiite (b. 1923). Author of fiction and poet. Poems in Landsbergis and Mills, eds., The Green Oak. and Mickiene ed, Grazi tu. mano brangi titvyne, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Astuoni lapai: Premijuotas romanas (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1956; Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Atradimo ruduo ([Chicago]: Dama, 1990). Aukso zasis: Pasakiska triju veiksmu komedija ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1965). Devintas lapas: Premijuotas romanas (Chicago: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1982). Klementina ir Valentina: Eiliuota pasaka (Chicago: Dama, 1974). Lieldienas bez zvaniem. Romans (Brooklyn, NY: Gramatu Draugs, 1981). Marco Polo lietuvoje. Apsakymai ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1982). Metuges (Toronto, Ont.: Baltija, 1952). Metuges. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1997). Naujuju metu istorija: Premijuotas romanas ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1974). Rimas pas Kestuti: Dvieju daliu pasakiskas nuotykis (Chicago: Dama, 1975). For children. Rugsejo sestadienis: Premijuotas romanas ([Chicago, IL]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1970). Septembra sestdiena. Romans ([Brooklyn, NY]: Gramatu draugs, 1976). Skraidantis Parsiukas: Eiliuota pasaka (Chicago: Dama, 1974). For children. Zydra ir geltona: Du vaidinimai (Chicago: Dama, 1984). Juze Radzevtelute-Daukslene. Poet.
LIT690
Svajonem prie seno Nevezio (Kedainiai: Ramutes Sukienes leidykla, 2000).
916
Individual Authors
"Satrijos Ragana" (Marija Peckauskaite, 1877-1930). Author of fiction and sketches, educator, playwright, and poet. Cww. WWR (Petkauskaitc). Poems in Baldauf, tr., Litauische Lvr;k, and prose in Mickiene ed., Graii tii mano brangi tivyne. under
LIT691 LIT692
Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kelertiene under Lithuania -- Literature Books and Articles. I sviesa (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). "Irka's Tragedy" in Selected Lithuanian Short Stories. Stepas Zobarskas, ed. (NY:
LIT693 LIT694 LIT695 LIT696 LIT697
Irkos tragedija (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Irkos tragedija: Noveles, vaizdeliai, drama "Panciai." 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Jau vakaruose uzgeso saulelydziai. Juozas Jasaitis, comp. (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1996) Laiskai. Janina Zekaite, ed. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Lietuvos senoves istorijos pasakos (Vilnius: M. Slapelienes knygyno leidinys, 1920~
LIT698
Marijos Pedcauskaites laiskai Janinai Kairiukstytei-Tumenienei. Joseph Ehret, ed.
LIT699 LIT700 LIT701 LIT702 LIT703 LIT704
Mergaites kelias ([Kirchheim-Teck, Germany: Gottlieb and Osswald], 1948). Panciai . . . (Kaunas: Rasto, 1920). Rastai (Kaunas: Zinijos, 1928). Satrijos Ragana. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Sename dvare. Apsakymai, apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1997). Sename dvare. Apysaka. 3d ed. (Toronto: Baltija, 1951; Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju
LIT705
sajungos leidykla, 1995). Viktute. Apysaka ([London]: Nida, 1964).
Manyland Books, 1963): 58-72.
Vilnius: Alka, 1999). (Kaunas, 1937).
LIT706 LIT707
LIT708 LIT709 LIT710 LIT711 LIT712 LIT713
Cibiras, Kazimieras. Gyvenimo menininke (Kaunas: K. Cibiras, 1937). Ciplijauskaite, B. "Satrijos Ragana lietuviu pasakojimo raidos perspektyvoje" in Lituanistikos Instituto 1977 metu suvaziavimo darbei. Proceedings ofthe Institute of Lithuanian Studies. Janina K. Reklaitis, ed. (Chicago: Lituanistikos Instituto, 1979): 10719. Daujotyte, Viktorija. Satrijos Raganos pasaulyje: Gyvenimo ir kisiniu skaitymai (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Grasyte, Thecla, Marie Peckauskaite et la renaissance nationale lituanienne ... (Montpellier, France: Causse, Graille et Castalnau, 1929). Gulbinas, Konstantinas. "Marijos Peckauskaites vietu lietuviu kultiiros istorijoje," Pradalge 10 (1980): 359-72. -----. Das padagogische Lebenswerk der litauischen Dichterin Marija Peckauskaite
(Munich: F. Schoningh, 1971). Stonys, Juozas. "Vidaus pasaulis Satrijos Raganos prozoje," Literatiira 19.1 (1977): 4962. Zekaite, Janina. Satrijos Ragana (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Nijole Raizyte. Author of fiction.
LIT714
Pakvaiseliai. Apsakymai ir noveles (Kaunas: Ausra, 1997).
LIT715 LIT716 LIT717 LIT718
Tatjana Rostovaite (b. 1926). Poet and critic of literature and theater. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tii mano brangi t&vne. and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviupoeziia 2, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. For another book by her, see Rostovaite under Salomeia Neris in this section. Heroika ir svajone Apie lietuviu tarybine poezije (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Kova, zydejimas, ruduo. Eiles ir poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Saules paunksnej. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Scenoje lietuviu dramaturgija: Teatro kritikos etiudai (Vilnius: Mintis, 1977). <
917
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT719 LIT720 LIT721 LIT722 LIT723
Su desimtaja muza: IS poezijos vertimu (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981).
Svente. Rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Tarp juros ir mariu (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Ugnis ir vanduo (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970). Jonynas, Antanas. "Svente," Pergale(1976), no. 8:150-55.
Liuda Rugieniene. Religious poet.
LIT724
Pasikalbekim, Dieve ([Chicago, IL]: Isleido Lietuvos krikscionybes jubiliejaus komitetas,
1986). Aldona Ruseckaite. Poet.
LIT725
Liudesys kaip sekmadienis. Lyrika (Kaunas: Vaidoto Oskinio leidykla, 1995).
LIT726 LIT727 LIT728 LIT729 LIT730 LIT731 LIT732 LIT733 LIT734 LIT735
Ale Riita (b. 1915). Author of fiction and other prose works, poet, and translator. Story in Kazakeviaus, comp., Emigranto dalia, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Be taves. Poezija ([Stuttgart, Germany: A. Urbonas] 1946). Broliai; Didzioji meile. Romanas (London: Nida, 1961). Daigynas. Romanas (Chicago, IL: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1987). Didzioji Meile; Broliai. Romanas (London: Nida, 1961). Dukte. Apysaka (Hannover, Germany: Bendrija, 1953). 1 saulekteki. Romanas ([London: Nidal, 1960). Kelias i kaire: Dirvos konkurse premijuotas romanas (Cleveland, OH: Viltis, 1964). Laiskas jaunystei. Beletristika (Brooklyn, NY: A. Ruta, 1977). Likimo keliu. Noveles ([s.1]: Altzalnyas, 1947). Margu rasto keliu: Apysaka biografiniais atspindziais ([Brooklyn, NY: Darbininkas],
LIT736
Melyno karvelelio sviesa: Novelinis romanas (Chicago, IL: Akademinio skautu sajudzio
LIT737 LIT738
Motinos rankos; Didzioji meile (Chicago: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1961). Nunesk, upeli, zasu vargus: Astuoniu vaizdeliu rimuotas vaidinimas vaikams (Weinheim,
LIT739 LIT740 LIT741
Pirmieji svetur: Isstumtuju dalia ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1984). Po Angelu sparnais. Noveles (London: Nida, 1973). Priesaika. Romanas; Didzioji meile. Novel ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas,
LIT742 LIT743 LIT744 LIT745 LIT746 LIT747 LIT748 LIT749 LIT750 LIT751
Prisikelimas. Romanas (London: Nida Press, 1968). Skamba Tolumoj (Klaipeda: Klaipedos rytas, 1997). Skeveldros (London: Nida, 1988). Tarp ilgesio ir teviskes: Keliones i Lietuva ispudziai Ale Ruta (London: Nida, 1987). Trumpa diena; Motinos rankos; Kelias i kaire. Romanai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Trumpa diena: Premijuotas romanas (Chicago: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1955). Vargingos tevynes vaikai. Romanas (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 2000). Vienisi pasauliai. Romanas ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1968). Zemes sauksmas apysaka (Los Angeles: [s.n.], 1966). Zvaigzde virsum girios. Romanas ([Brooklyn, NY]: Darbininkas, 1960).
LIT752 LIT753
Laiskai dievui. Eilerasciai ([Brooklyn]: Ateitis, 1970). Tu est mano zeme ([Boston: 1. Kapocius], 1968).
LIT754
Alkana zeme Eilerasciai ([Brooklyn, NY]: Ateitis, 1967).
1987). Vyduno jaunimo fondas, 1990). Germany: Bendrija, 1955).
1962).
Danguole Sadunaite. Poet.
Stase Sakyte. Poet
918
Individual Authors Stase Samulevleiene. Playwright for children. LIT755 LIT756
Bezdzionele Cavi. Pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Padauziukai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976).
LIT757 LIT758
Balandu ratas. Noveles (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Eriukas po baobabu, arba Megztinis su uodega. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju
Renata Serelyte (b. 1970). Author of fiction and poet. sajungos leidykla, 2000).
Lidija Simkute. Poet. LIT759 LIT760 LIT761 LIT762
Antrasis ilgesys (Chicago: AM & M Publications, 1978). Prisiminimu inkarai (Chicago: Isleido Algimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1982). Tylos erdves: Eilerasciai lietuviu ir anglu kalba; Spaces ofSilence. Poems in Lithuanian and English (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1999). Vejas ir saknys. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991).
Ieva Simonaityte (1897-1978). Author of fiction. Cww. KLE. WWR. Fiction in Kazakeviaus, comp., Emigranto daUa. and Mickiene ed, Grafi tu. mano brangi tiryne, LIT763 LIT764
under Lithuania Literature - Anthologies. See also Meskauskiene under Lithuania Literature - Books and Articles. Apysakos ([Kaunas]: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1948). Aukstujq Simoniu likimas: Mazosios Lietuvos buities romanas (Toronto, Ont.: Baltija,
LIT765 LIT766 LIT767 LIT768 LIT769 LIT770
Aukstuju 8imoniu likimas. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966; 1973; 1976). Ne ta pastoge (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1962). ... 0 buvo taip. 3 vols. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1960-1965). ... 0 buvo taip; Ne ta pastoge; Nebaigta knyga (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Paskuntine Kinelio kelione. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Pavasariu audroj; Be tevo. Romanai; Pikciurniene. Apysaka. Romana Brogiene, ed.
LIT771 LIT772
Pavasariu audroj: Mazosios Lietuvos laisves kovos ([Kaunus]: Sakalas, 1938). Pikciumiene Apysaka (Vilnius, Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1955; 4th ed. Vilnius: Vaga, 1975; 5th ed. Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). In English translation as Buse and Her Sisters: A Novel (M.: Foreign Languages, 1958). Rastai. 6 vols. (Vilnius, 1956-1958). Rastai. Romana Brogiene, ed. 4 vols. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987-[1989]). Vilius Karalius. Romanas (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1956;
1952).
(Vilnius: Vaga, 1987).
LIT773 LIT774 LIT775
Vilnius: Vaga, 1967; 1971; Kaunas: Sviesa, 1982). LIT776 LIT777 LIT778 LIT779 LIT780 LIT781 LIT782 LIT783 LIT784
Barauskiene, Edita. Vyzeikiu karaliene: Pasakojimai apie Ieva Simonaityte (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1998). Dambrauskaite, R. Ieva Simonaityte (Vilnius, 1968). -----. Ievos Simonaitytes kiiryba (Vilnius: Valstybine politines ir mokslines literatiiros leidykla, 1958). Drukteinis, Albinas. "Adresatiniai santykiai ir jll reiskimas: Remiantis I. Simonaitytes rasn; kalba," Kalbotyra 39.1 (1988): 13-22. Kaunas, Domas. Klaipediske: Susitikimu ir pokalbiu su Ieva Simonaityte uzrastai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1997). Kubilius, Vytautas. "Regioniskumo pedsakai literatiiroje," Pergale(1986), no. 8:109-19. -----. Ievos Stmonaitytes kiiryba (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Lemeziene, Laima, comp. Ieva Simonaityte ir mes ([Kaunas]: Priekule, 1997). Pajedaite, ana. Ji buvo Simonaityte(Vilnius: Vaga, 1988; Vilnius: Regnum Fondas, 1997). 919
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT785 LIT786
Rimavicius, Vytautas. Ieva Simonaityte-: per skausma i slove. Prtsimintmai, pasakojimai (Klaipeda: Klaipedos rytas, 1997). Schiller, Christiane. Bilinguismus: Zur Darstellung eines soziolinguistischen Phanomens
in der Literatur, dargestellt an Beispielen der regionalen Literatur Preussisch-Litauens, Hermann Sudermann "Litauische Geschichten," Ieva Simonaityte "Vi/iusKaralius" (Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang, 2000).
LIT787
Marija Sims-Cerneckyte (b. 1906). Poet. Ant kryzkeliu senu. Eilerasciai ([Chicago]: Teviskeles, 1959; 2d ed., Cleveland, OH:
LIT788
Mano dainos ([Brooklyn, NY: Vienybe], 1948).
LIT789 LIT790 LIT791 LIT792 LIT793
Liunsargiu moteris. Apysaka tr apsakymai (Vilnius: LRS, 1993). Menesienos skalikas. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1997). Sviesa; tyla ir ilgesys. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Tik sviesiis pauksciai naktyje (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986). Zoliu kartumas. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990).
[s.n.], 1971).
Jolita Skablauskaite (b. 1950). Author of fiction and poet.
Ramute Skueaite (b. 1931). Poet. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tu. mano brangi tevvne, and Pilypaitis, ed, Lietuviu poeziia 2, under Lithuania - LiteratureLIT794 LIT795 LIT796 LIT797 LIT798 LIT799 LIT800
Anthologies. Apeisim ezera (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Dar sneka vanduo. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Keliai ir pakeles. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Pusiausvyra. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). Septinta kede (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Taip ir ne. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Vijoklis virsum sparno. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984).
LIT801
Dvt lietuvaites amerikoj. Apysaka ([Kaunas]: Sakalas, 1939).
LIT802
Birute Slajute-Naliene. Author of fiction for children. Kalnu gelyte (Chicago: Lietuviu bendruomenes Svietimo taryba, 1983).
LIT803
Ausra Marija Sluckaite, Author of prose poems. Miesto madrigalai. Poetines prozos tekstai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla,
Laura Slapeliene. Author of fiction for young readers.
1995).
LIT804
Vanda Sruogiene (b. 1899). Balys Sruoga miisu atsiminimuose (Chicago: [s.n.], 1974). Memoir of the writer Balys Sruoga (1896-1947).
LIT805 LIT806
Jurate Sucylaite, Author of fiction. Kelias i pilnati (Kaunas: Naujasis lankas, 1998). Sumaistis (Kaunas: Naujasis lankas, 1998).
LIT807 LIT808 LIT809
Vilija SUlcaite (b. 1929). Poet. Poems in Pilypaitis, ed, Lietuviu poezija 2, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Duona ir liepsna. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Gulbine, krentantis -. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Kraitis. Eilerasciai ir poema (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). 920
Individual Authors
LIT810 LIT811 LIT812 LIT813 LIT814 LIT815 LIT816 LIT817 LIT818
Laukines vynuoges (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Noreciau buti zuvedra. Rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Paguoda (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Raudonas sniegas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Saija kminu (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970). Svirtis: Mazosios poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Tu ir dangus. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Volungejaucia lietu. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Zaibas gimdo griaustini. Poemos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1986).
LIT819
Janina Irena Survilaite. Author of fiction. Degesiu geles: Iki amzinybes -- du tukstanciai kilometru. Romanas (Vilnius: Viliaus Uztupo leidykla, 1997).
LIT820 LIT821 LIT822 LIT823 LIT824 LIT825 LIT826 LIT827
LIT828 LIT829 LIT830 LIT831 LIT832 LIT833 LIT834
"Liune Sutema" (Zinaida Nagyte-Katiliskiene, b. 1927). Poet. CWW: WWR. Poems in Mickiene ed, Grazi tu, mano brangi tevyne, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Badmetis (Chicago: Juru skautijos korporacija Gintaras, 1972). Bevarde salts (Chicago: [Santaros-Sviesos federacija], 1966). Graffiti (Chicago, IL: AM & M, 1993). Nebera nieko svetimo (Chicago: Juru skauitijos korporacija Gintaras, 1962). Poezijos rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Tebunie tarytum pasakoj ([Chicago, IL]: Terra, 1955). Vendeta ([Chicago]: Algimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1981). Silbajoris, Rimvydas. "Liiines Sutemos zemeje," Metmenys 67 (1989): 24-49. Imagery in Sutema's poetry.
Julija Svabaite. Poet and author of fiction. Gabriuko uzrasai (Chicago: Lietuviu bendruomenes Sveitimo taryba, 1973; [s.1.]: Vilnius Lietus, 1993). For children. Septyni saules patekejimai. Eilerasciai (Chicago, IL: Ateitis, 1974). Stikliniai ramentai: Premijuotas romanas ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1985). Tu niekur neisejai. Poezijos rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Vi/ties ledine valtis. Eilerasciai (Southfield, MI: Ateitis, 1981). Vynuoges ir kaktusai ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1963). Ziemos ersketis ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas 1994).
LIT837
Eugenija Tautkaite (1899-1960). Author of fiction. Mazasis draugas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). For children. Mazasis draugas: Triju veiksmu vaidinimas mokiniu savtveiklai pagal to paties pavadinimo apsakyma (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1957). Pirmieji (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1959; 2d ed., Vilnius: Vaga,
LIT838
Pradzia: Keturiu veiksmu pjese saviveiklai (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos
LIT839 LIT840
Rastai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1965). Taip tevai kovojo: IS revoliucionieriu atsiminimu (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977).
LIT841 LIT842
Dalia Teiserskyte, Poet. Atminties seseliai (Vilnius: Periodika, 1989). Laikas. Eilerasciai (Kaunas: Gabijos, 1996).
LIT835 LIT836
1977). leidykla, 1955).
921
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT843 LIT844 LIT845
Zenta Tenisonaite. Poet. Pavasaris ir as. Eilerasctai (London: Nida, 1973). Sviesos iliuzijos. Eilerasciai (London: [Nida], 1979). Vienis! vejo vaikai (London: [Nida], 1979).
LIT846 LIT847 LIT848
Poem in Mickiene ed, Graii tu. mano brangi tf!vyne, under Lithuania - Literature Anthologies. Karalaitis ir lelija (Rome: Jaunimo Bibliotekos leidinys, 1971). Lape snape: Lape kaminkretys, lape pataikune (Rome: Salezieciu spaustuve, 1969). Pajuraliopagrandukas. Pasakos ([Chicago, IL]: Lietuviu bendruomenes Svietimo taryba,
LIT849 LIT850 LIT851 LIT852 LIT853
Saules vestuves. Pasakos (Chicago, IL: H. Tomaras, 1957). Senoles pasakos (Chicago, IL: Tomaras, 1966). Tingine ir darbstute (Rome: Salezieciu Spaustuve, 1968). Trys lepunaipagyrunai (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1961). Ugnies zirgas (Rome: Jaunimo bibliotekos leidinys, 1970).
LIT854 LIT855
Diana Trijonyte-Jusciene. Poet and author of fiction. Dvasia neramioji (Kaunas: Naujasis lankas, 1998). Zemilga. Pasakos (Klaipeda: Eldija, 1996).
LIT856 LIT857
Judith Tsik (b. 1898). Poet in Yiddish. Mentsh un tsayt. Dramatishe poeme (Kovne: Yidishe bildungs-gezelshaft in Lite, 1926). Naye yugnt (Kovne: [s.n.], 1923).
LIT858
Marija Tubelyte-Kuhlmaniene. Author of fiction. Isibrovele. Noveles ([Chicago]: Lietuviskos knygos klubas, 1986).
LIT859 LIT860 LIT861 LIT862
Graiina Tulauskaite (b. 1908). Poet. Poems in Landsbergis andMills, eds., The Green Oak; Mtckiene ed., Graii tU mano brangi tiyyne; and Pilypaitis, ed, Lietuviu poeziia 1, under Lithuania - Literature --Anthologies. Paklyde zodiiai. Lyrika (Kaunas: Sakalas, 1934). Po svetimu dangum. Poezija ([Schweinfurt, Germany]: Venta, 1951). Rugsejo ivaigides. Lyrika ([Chicago]: Terra, 1957). Vakare banga. Lyrika (Hollywood, CA: Lietuviu dienu leidykla, 1968).
LIT863
Albina Tumaite-Povilavieiene. Poet. Ar svies ji kely--- (Jonava: Jonava, 1997).
LIT864 LIT865
Elena Tumiene (b. 1920). Poet. Gintaro salies balade (Chicago, IL: Lietuviu bendruomenes Svietimo taryba, 1989). Karaliai ir Sventieji. Eiles (Los Angeles, CA: [Lietuviu Dienos], 1957).
LIT866
Marija Urbsiene-Masiotaite (1895-1959). Prie zibalines lempos. Atsiminimai (Kaunas: Spindulys, 1996). Memoir of life with the
Sone Tomariene (Pipiraite-Tomariene, b. 1913). Poet and author of tales for children.
1991).
writer Pranas Masiotas (1863-1940).
Dalia Urneviehite (b. 1932). Author of fiction, poet, playwright, and translator. Poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tu. mano brangi tt?vvne. and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poezija 2, LIT867 LIT868
under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Geguzio lietus (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1960). Nasles rutos. Apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). 922
Individual Authors
LIT870 LIT871 LIT872 LIT873 LIT874 LIT875 LIT876 LIT877 LIT878 LIT879
"Oranzhevyi shlem" in Oranzhevyi shlem. Povesti (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1976): 5-46. In the author's translation into Russian. Pagone. Pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975). Pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1982). Ratilai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Revansas. Romanas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992). Savaite is vidurio metu. Apysakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989). Sekmadieniu salos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Septyni sleniai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1965). Stiklinis namas. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Taskas; Nimintas slenkstis; Apgamelis. Pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Tevuko zaislai; Tyluva -- 2 km. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968).
LIT880
Irena Vai~ikauskaite. Poet. Verkiantis dziaugsmas. Poezijos rinktine (Kaunas: Naujasis lankas, 1996).
LIT869
LIT881 LIT882 LIT883 LIT884 LIT885 LIT886 LIT887 LIT888 LIT889 LIT890 LIT891 LIT892 LIT893 LIT894 LIT895 LIT896 LIT897 LIT898 LIT899 LIT900 LIT901 LIT902 LIT903 LIT904 LIT905 LIT906 LIT907
Judita Vai~iiinaite (b. 1937). Poet, playwright, and translator. CWW: DLB 232. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed, Shifting Borders, and George, ed, Contemporary East European Poetry, under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies; Amber Lyre; Baldauf, tr., Litauische Lyrik; Geda, comp., Mirtis. reCitatvvas ir meJynas drugelis; Mickiene ed, Grazi tu. mano brangi tevyne; and Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poeziia 2, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Balkonas penktame aukste (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Debesu arka: 1998-2000 metu eilerasciai (Vilnius: Lietuvos rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 2000). Gatves laivas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991). Kai skleidiiasi papirusas: Orientalistiniai eilerasciai (Kaunas: Orientas, 1997). Kaip ialias vynas (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1962). Karuseles elnias (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Klajkole saule. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Menulio geJe: Vienaveiksmes pjeses-pasakos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Nemigos aitvaras (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Ne uimirstuoliu menesj. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Pakartojimai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Pavasario akvareles (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1960). Pavasario jleita: Keturios vienaveiksmes pjeses (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Per sauletlj gaublj(Vilnius: Vaga, 1964). Pilkas siaures namas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1994). Po siaures herbais (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Saligatvio pienes. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Selected Poems ofJudita Vaiainaite in Lithuanian and English: Fire Put Out Fire. Viktoria Skrupske1is and Stuart Friebert, trs. (Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1996). Seno paveikslo sviesa (Vilnius: Vaga, 1998). SeseJilllaikrodis. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Smuikas. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Spalvoti piesiniai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Vaikystes veidrody (Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1995). Vetruges (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). Zemynos vainikai. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1995). Ziemos lietus. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Baltakis, Agimantas. "Spalvingai, nuosirdziai, naniraliai'' in his Poetu cechas: Pastabos apie siuolaikine lietuviu poezija (Vilnius: Vaga, 1975): 174-84. 923
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT908 LIT909 LIT910 LIT911
LIT912
LIT913 LIT914 LIT915 LIT916 LIT917
LIT918 LIT919
Daujotyte, Viktorija. "Moteriskujuprasmiu kiirimas" in her Moters dalis ir dalia (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992): 213-30. Grazyte-Maziliauskiene.Tlona, "Myth as Mirror of the Self: The Poetry of Judita Vaiciimaite," Lituanus 36.4 (1990): 5-15. Nastopka, Kestutis. "Tarp dvieju erdviu" in his Siuolatktnes poezijos problemos. V. Daujotyte, ed. (Vilnius:Vaga, 1977): 342-54. Rimvydas, Silbajoris, "Sviesair spalvos Juditos Vaiciuaites poezijoje" in his Netekties zenklat (Vilnius: Vaga, 1992): 424-43. Jadvyga Vainoriene. Poet. Atmink ir nuramink. Eilerasciai (Jonava: Jonava, 1997). Valerija Valsiiiniene (1907-1955). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. Poems in Pilypaitis, ed., Lietuviu poezija 2, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Is sirdies (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1948). Lekite, gerves, namolio. Poezijos rinktine. Vanda Satkuviene, comp. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Rinktiniai rastai. 2 vols. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiirosleidykla, 1957). SViesi diena. Eiles ir poemos (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literatiirosleidykla, 1947). Zeme audziapavasario daina (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiirosleidykla, 1962~ 2d ed., Vilnius: Vaga, 1977).
Stase Vanagaite-Petersonlene. Author of works for children. Laume Daume Chicago: M. Smulkstiene ir R. Petersonas, 1969). Nulauzta saka: Triju vaizdeliu pyne (Chicago: Amerikos lietuviu vaiko ugdymo draugija, 1964).
LIT920 LIT921
Aukse Vasaityte (b. 1947). Poet. Laukimo puokste. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980). Stipriau uz likima. Eilerasciai, poema (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988).
LIT922
Viktorija Veneiene. Playwright. Sudainota daina: Triju veiksmu drama (Brooklyn, NY: Vienybe, 1931).
LIT923 LIT924 LIT925
Aldona Veseiunalte. Poet. Aidincios upes (Chicago, IL: Algimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1985). Medziai ryto laisvej (Chicago, IL: AIgimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1999). Zodziai kaip salos (Chicago, IL: AIgimanto Mackaus knygu leidimo fondas, 1976).
LIT926
Riita Kleva Vldziuniene (b. 1923). Author of fiction. Vieno vakaro melancholija. Noveles ([Chicago, IL]: Lietuviskosknygos klubas, 1983).
LIT927
Valerija Vilcinskiene. Poet. Neuzgesk, saulele, neuzgesk - . Eilerasciai (Kaunas: Spindulys, 1995).
LIT928 LIT929 LIT930 LIT931
Bite Vilimaite (b.1943). Author of fiction. Baltos demes (Vilnius: Vaga, 1969). Rojaus obuoliukai. Apysaka (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Tevo vardas. Noveles (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Vasaros paveikslelis. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981).
LIT932
Rita Vin~iuniene (b. 1944). Author of fiction. Taip susitinkame. Humoreskos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1980).
924
Individual Authors
LIT933
Tevo severino pamokos. Impresijos (Kaunas: Lankas, 1994).
LIT934
Silvija Visinskiene. Poet. Poezija (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1996).
LIT935 LIT936 LIT937 LIT938 LIT939 LIT940 LIT941 LIT942 LIT943 LIT944 LIT945 LIT946 LIT947 LIT948 LIT949 LIT950 LIT951 LIT952 LIT953 LIT954 LIT955 LIT956 LIT957 LIT958 LIT959
Zemaite. (Julija Beniuseviciute-Zymantiene, 1845-1921). Author of fiction and humorous sketches, poet, and playwright. Cww. WWR (Beniuseviciute). KLE. TE. Prose in Kazakevicius, comp., Emigranto dalia. and Mickiene ed,. Graii tu. mano brangi ~ under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kelertiene under Lithuania -- Literature - Books and Articles. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, [1999]). Autobiograjija (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literaniros leidykla, 1946; Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1996). Biciuliai. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). "The Devil Captured" in Selected Lithuanian Short Stories. Stepas Zobarskas, ed. (NY: Voyages, 1963): 15-30. Kaip Jonelis raides pazino (Vilnius: Vaga, 1966). Laime nutekejimo: Apsakymu ciklas (Vilnius: Baltos lankos, 1996). Mano pasakelis (Vilnius, 1961). Marti (Vilnius: Vaga, 1964). Motineles asaros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Nuo audros palindus (Vilnius: Vaga, 1965). Petras Kurmelis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1976). Petras Kurmelis; Gera galva; Mieste (Kunas: Valstybine grozines literatures leidykla, [1946]). Prie uztvertos langynes. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Rastai. 6 vols. Aleksandras Seselgis, ed. (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literatiiros leidykla, 1995- ). Rastai. 2 vols. (Vilnius 1995, 2001). Rinkinelis vaikams (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1956). Rinktinai rastai (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1946). Rudens vakaras (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines Iiteraturos leidykla, 1960). Zemaite archyvine mediiaga, atsiminimai straipsniai. K. Doveika et aI., eds. (Vilnius: Vaga, 1972). Zemaite gyvenime ir kuryboje (Vilnius: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1956).
LIT964 LIT965
Baltusis, Juozas et aI. Zemaite literaturos moksle ir kritikoje (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Butenas, Julius. Zemaite(Kaunas: Spaudos fondas, 1938; rpt. [Vilnius]: Egalda, 1997). -----. Zemaites gyvenimas (Kaunas: Valstybine grozines literaturos leidykla, 1947). Jasaitis.J. Zemaite . 2d rev. ed. (Kaunas: Sviesa, 1983). Noreikaite-Kucenas, Dalia Maria. Zematte Amerikoje (Chicago, IL: Lietuviu fondas, 1994). Sauka, Donatas. Zemaius stebuklas (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Seselgis, A. Zemaites rastu tekstologiniai klausimai (Vilnius, 1968). Sprindis, Adolfas. Zemaite (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Umbrasaite, Rimante, comp. Zemaite literatiiros moksle ir kritikoje (Vilnius: Vaga, 1985). Umbrasas, Kazys. Zemaite Biograjija ir kisybos istakos (Vilnius: Vaga: 1975). Zekaite, Janina. Zemaites kiiryba (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991).
LIT966
Teofile Zemaityte. Poet. Isbarstysiu vainiklapiu sniega (Vilnius: Informacijos ir leidybos centras, 1996).
LIT960 LIT961 LIT962 LIT963
925
The Baltic Region: Lithuania
LIT967
Paulina Zemgulyte. Poet. Is Zilvicio Sakos. Eilerasciai (Vilnius:
LIT968
Dalia Zibaitiene. Poet. Paukstis giesme kartos. Eilerasciai (Klaipeda: Juozo Marcinkaus leidykla Eldija, 1997).
LIT969 LIT970 LIT971 LIT972
Danute Zilaityte. Poet and author of fiction. Melyna upe su geltonom salom. Apsakymai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1987). Neuzmirstuole ir dulkes. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Pabudek su Manim. Eilerasciai (Vilnius: Vaga, 1988). Suliniu kraste. Noveles (Vilnius: Vaga, 1989).
Vag~
1983).
LIT994
Vytaute Zilinskaite (b. 1933). Author of satirical fiction, poet, and playwright. CWW KLE 9. WWR. Stories in Decter, ed., Soviet Women Writing, and Kupriyanova, comp., Always a Woman, under Russian Literature - Anthologies; and poems in Mickiene ed., Graii tu. mano brangi tth;yne, under Lithuania - Literature - Anthologies. Angelas virs miesto: Humoras, satyra, parodijos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1967). Humoreskos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1971). Idomiausioji kauke: Lietuviu satyros ir humoro antologija. Proza, trumpasis zanras (Vilnius: Vaga, 1993). Ikaras Antrasis: Satyrines interpretactjos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1990). Ir as oiius ganiau! (Vilnius: Vaga, 1965). Karusdqe: Satyros ir humoro rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1970). Kaktuso paslaptis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Kvaitulys: Humoreskos, satyros, parodijos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1984). Ledinefeja. Rinktine (Vilnius: Vaga, 1979). Mano neapykanta stipresne (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). Melagiupilis (Vilnius: Vaga, 1974). Ne is pirmo ivilgsnio (Vilnius, 1962). Paradoksai: Humoras ir satyra (Vilnius: Vaga, 1973). Parsiuko puota (Vilnius: Dienovidis, 1996). Paveikslas: Humoreskos, satyros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1981). Prase neverkti (Vilnius: Lietuvos Rasytoju sajungos leidykla, 1991). Robotas ir peteliske (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Translation into English as The Robot and the Moth. Tales. Raisa Bobrova, tr. (M.: Raduga, 1985). For children. Romantikos institutas, arba Pafilosofavimai: Satyros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1968). Satyros (Vilnius: Vaga, 1978). Stebuklingas apsiaustas: Pjeses leliu teatrui (Vilnius: Vaga, 1977). "Two Stories" in The Lithuanian Short Story: Fifty Years. Stepas Zobarskas, ed. (NY: Manyland Books, 1977): 416-23. Vaiduokliai: Satyros, humoreskos, parodijos (Vilnius: Vaga, 1991).
LIT995
Albina Zilinskaite-Kucinskiene. Poet. Velumos sviesa (Vilnius: Periodika, 1989).
LIT973 LIT974 LIT975 LIT976 LIT977 LIT978 LIT979 LIT980 LIT981 LIT982 LIT983 LIT984 LIT985 LIT986 LIT987 LIT988 LIT989 LIT990 LIT991 LIT992 LIT993
926
THE WESTERN REGION
BELARUS Web Sites BELl BEL2 BEL3
Center for Gender Studies at the European Humanities University (Minsk) (1997-). http://gender.ehu.by. La Strada (Minsk). http://www.ecn.cz/lastradalbelarus/index_en.html. Devoted to prevention of trafficking in women. Minsk Center for Gender Studies, Women's College ENVILA (Minsk) (1998-). http://www.geocities.comlAthens/Agora/9237/englgender.html.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also all entries under Russian History and Society - Kievan Rus '; Zhukova under Contemporary Russia - Edited Collections; Baranov and Madlevskaia; Bernshtam, "'Khitro-mudro rukodel'itse', " and Molodost'; Gagen-Torn; Kolesnitskaia and Telegina; Leshchenko; Maslova, Narodnaia odezhda; Pushkareva, Zarubezhnve issledovaniia; Rappaport; Sokolova; Vinogradova; and Zhuravlev under Russian Folklore and Ethnography - Books and Articles; and Women in Transition under Baltic States General.
BEU BEL5 BEL6 BEL7 BEL8
BEL9 BELlO
BELlI
BEL12
Adamovich, A. B. Zhenshchiny Belorussii - Geroi sotsialisticheskogo truda (Minsk: Belarus', 1975). Aleksievich, S. U voiny - ne zhenskoe litso ... (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985). Examines women's participation in the partisan movement during World War 11. Burova, Svetlana N., et al. Belarusian Women as Seen Through An Era: National Report. Mark Bence and Andrew Cain, trs. (Minsk: UNDP, 1997). Chistiakova, M. V., and V. L. Egorov. Monakhini IfS Beloi Rosi" v Novodevich'em monastyre (M.: Gosudarstvennyi istoricheskii muzei, 2000). Chutkova, Irene, et al. Children and Women ofBelarus: Today and Tomorrow: A Situation Analysis ofChildren and Women, 1995 (Minsk: Republic of Belarus and United Nations Childrens Fund, 1995). Delhaas, Sieth. Tsoungestin in Minsk: Europese vrouwen tusen Oost en West (Amsterdam: VITA, 1993). About the history of women in Belarus in Dutch. Dmitrieva, T. T., and V. I. Beliavtsev, comp. V bor'be i trude: Uchastie zhenshchin Belorussii v revoliutsionnom dvizhenii, sotsialisticheskom i kommunisticheskom stroitel'stve (Minsk: Belarus', 1970; 2d expanded and 3d expanded ed., 1977, 1985). Dzerbina, Galina. Law and Family in Belarus during the Renaissance (Minsk: Tekhnologiya Press, 1997). The book, in Belarusian, gives a multidimensional review of 16th-century family law in Belarus in the context of European law of the time. Gapova, Elena. "Women in the National Discourse in Belarus," European Journal of 927
TheWestern Region: Belarus
BEL13 BEL14
BEL15 BEL16 BEL17 BEL18 BEL19 BEL20 BEL21 BEL22
BEL23 BEL24 BEL25
BEL26 BEL27
BEL28 BEL29
BEL30 BEL31 BEL32
BEL33 BEL34 BEL35
Women's Studies 5.3/4 (1998): 477-88. Gantskaia, O. A., and P. A. Grigor'eva. "Belorusy" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 89-112. Gruschewaja, Irina. "Frauenbewegungen in Belarus" in Frauenbewegung und Frauenpolitik in Osteuropa. Christiane Lemke, Virginia Penrose, and Vte Ruppert, eds. (Frankfurt: Campus, 1996): 96-106. Hurski, Il'ia. Zhanchyny Sovetskai Belarusi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1954). Kabakova, Galina. Anthropologie du corps feminin dans le monde slave (Paris: Hannattan, 2000). Examines women in the Pripet Marshes (Belarus and Ukraine). Karpenka, M. 1. Zhenshchiny Belorussii (Minsk: Belarus', 1984). Karpenka, M. 1., and Uladzimirava, A. P. Zhanchyny Belarusi (Minsk: Belarus', 1978). Kodeks 0 brake i sem'e Respubliki Belarus: Ofitsial'nyi tekst s imeneniiami i dopolneniiami po sostoianiiu na 1 oktiabria 1995 goda (Minsk: Amalfeia, 1995). Kolokol'nikov, V. T. "Marital and Family Relations among the Collective Farm Peasantry (Brest and Grodno Oblasts, Belorussia)," Soviet Sociology (Winter 1977/1978): 18-34. Konovalova, Alia Anatolevna. Zhenshchiny v sovetakh: Material v pomoshch lektoru (Minsk: Obshchestvo znanie BSSR, 1983). Koroleva, Ilze. "Gender Roles in Family: Perceptions and Reality" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 299-310. Maslianitsyna, I. A., and Bahadziazh, M. Slava i niaslaue (Minsk: Nar. asveta, 1995). Examines the roles that elite women played in the history of Belarus. Milevich, 1. A. Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Respubliki Belarus': Statisticheskii sbornik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 1999). Naselenie Respubliki Belarus' po polu, vozrastu i sostoianiiu v brake: Statisticheskii sbornik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 2000). Results of the 1999 census. Petrovskaia, G. A. Radziny: Abrad, pesni (M.: Belaruskaia navuka, 1998). Folklore and songs connected with childbirth. Rusetskaya, V., ed. Sovremennaia belorusskaia molodezh': Sotsialnye orientatsit, polozhenie, tendentsii i perspektivy razvitiia (Minsk: Komitet po delam molodezhi, 1993). Sabel, Heike. Normalno: Von der leisen Starke der Minskerinnen (Idstein: Meinhardt, 1998). Senyk, Sophia. Women's Monasteries in Ukraine and Belorussia to the Period of Suppress ions. Orientalia Christiana analecta 222 (Rome: Pont. Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1983). Shutova, Olga. "Post-Soviet Belarus: Childhood, Family and Identity," Journal of Psychohistory 27.1 (1999): 8-17. Sokolova, Galina Nikolaevna. Zhenskaia bezrabotitsa: Problemy, tendentsit, perspektivy (Minsk: Akademiia nauk Belarusi, Institut sotsiologii, 1995). Sokolova, Mariana. "Nationalismus und GeschIecht: Das weissrussische Beispiel" in Geschlecht und Nationalismus in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1848-1918. Kemlein, Sophia, ed. Einzelveroffentlichungen des Deutschen Historischen Instituts Warschau 4 (Osnabruck: Fibre, 2000): 153-62. Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoe polozhenie domashnikh khoziaistv: Statisticheskii sbornik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 1999). Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskoe polozhenie domashnikh khoziaistv: Statisticheskii sbornik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 2000). Tereschenko, O. "Discrimination of Women: Does It Actually Exist in Post-Soviet 928
History, Society, and Culture
BEL36 BEL37
BEL38 BEL39 BEL40 BE141
Belarus?" in Invitation to Dialogue: Beyond Gender (In)Equality. Ilze Koroleva, ed. (Riga: Institute of Philosophy and Sociology, Latvian Academy of Sciences, 1997): 6978. Titarenko, Larissa G. "Post-Soviet Youth: Engagement in Civil Society - Belarus and Beyond," Demokratizatsiya 7.3 (1999): 413-36. Vardomatskii, Andrei, and Jeny G. Pankhurst. "Belarus on the Cusp of Change: The Relationship Between Religion and Family in a Newly Open Religious Market" in Family, Religion, and Social Change in Diverse Societies. Sharon K. Houseknecht and Jeny G. Pankhurst, eds. (NY: Oxford University Press, 2000): 149-74. Zakhvataeva, A. Zhanchyny Belarusi: Budauniki kamunizma (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydva BSSR ; Red. satsyial'naekanamichnai litaratury, 1962). Zelenskii, V. A. Vodnom stroiu (Minsk: Belarus', 1980). Deals with women in Belarus during World War n. Zhenshchiny Respubliki Belarus': Statisticheskii sbornik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 1995). Zhenshchiny Respubliki Belarus': Statisttcheskii sbomik (Minsk: Ministerstvo statistiki i analiza Respubliki Belarus', 1997).
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
BEL42
Uzniki Ozarichskikh lagerei vospominaiut (Minsk: prisoners of Nazi camps in Belarus.
NARB~
1999). Memoirs of the
Individuals
See also Individual Women under Russian History and Society - Kievan Rus'; Elisaveta Fen under Imperial Russia - Individual Women; Tamara Grigor'evna Tsulukidze under Russian Film and Theater
BE143
Larysa Pampeeuna Aleksandrouskaia (b. 1904). Soprano, director, and activist. TE. Model', M. Larysa Pampeeuna Aleksandrouskaia (Minsk, 1945).
BEL44
Tatstsiana Antonava. U zemliakou za akiianam (Minsk: Holas Radzimy, 1992). Account of a trip to the D.S. Mariia Veniaminovna Berkovich (Malka, b. 1910). Painter and stage and cinema designer in Belarus and Russia. REE.
BE145 BEL46
BE147
BellaChagall (Shagal', 1895-1944). Author of autobiographical works in Yiddish illustrated by Marc Chagall. Brenendike Iikht (NY: Folks-Farlag, 1945). In English as Burning Lights. Norbert Guterman, tr. (NY: Schocken Books, 1988; NY: Biblio Press, 1996). Di ershte bagegenish (NY: ldishn Fratemaln Ordn, 1947). In English as First Encounter (NY: Schocken Books, 1983). Halina Dakutovich. Aviator during World War 11. Sertsa i Kryly: Dzionnik shturmana zhanochaha aviiatsyinaha palka (Minsk:
929
The Western Region: Belarus
Dziarzhaunae vyd-va BSSR; Red. dzitsiachai i iunatskai litaratury, 1957). Galina Rudol'fnova Davydova.
BEL48
Ot Minska do La-Mansha, ili Dorogami kholokosta. Dokumental'naia povest' (Minsk:
Chetyre chetverti, 2000). Memoirs of the Holocaust in Russian by a BelarusianJewish woman. Sofia Iur'evna Druker (b. 1906). Dramatic soprano. TE.
BEL49
Vol'ha Halina (b. 1899). Actor. TE (Ol'ga Galina). Harobchanka, Tamara. Vol'ha Halina: Krytyka-biiahrafichny narys (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1980). Halina Kanstantinauna Harelava (b. 1951). Composer and teacher. NGD. Evheniia Iarmont.
BEL50
V teni zamka Gedimina: Vospominaniia detstva (Lida: Stalker, 1995). Account in Russian
of childhoodin Lida, Belarus.
BEL51
BEL52
Zinaida Ihnatauna Kanapel'ka (1918-1997). Actor Harobchanka, Tamara. Zinaida Kanapel'ka: Narys zhytstsia i tvorchastsi (Minsk: Belaruskaia navuka, 1999). Anelia Katkovich (b. 1914). Uspaminy (Belastok: BelaruskaeHistarychnae Tavarystva, 1999). In Belarusian. Memoir of two Belarusianwomen's experiences, includingthat ofVeranika Katkovich-Klentak, of the Stalinist epoch and the Holocaust. Veranika Katkovich-Klentak (b. 1923). See previous entry. Vera Zakharauna Kharuzhaia.
BEL53
Slaunaia dachka belaruskaha naroda: Pis'my, artykuli V Kharuzhai i uspaminy ab ei
(Minsk: Dziarzhaunaevydavetsva BSSR, 1960).
BEL54
Alena Kish. Primitivepainter. Iahoudzik, U. I. Alena Kish (Minsk: Belarus', 1990). Aleksandra Ivanovna Klimova. Performer.
BEL55
Sud'ba chuzhaia -- kak svoia: Etiudy 0 stsenicheskikh skazaniiakh Aleksandry Klimovoi
(Minsk, 1982). Valentina Klochkova. Communistofficial in Belarus.
BEL56
Vstrechi s muzhestvom: Zapiski sekretaria raikoma partii (Minsk: Belarus', 1984). In
Russian. Elena Fedorovna Kolesova (1920-1942).
BEL57
Ikh v razvedku vodila Lelia: 0 Geroe Sovetskogo Soiuza E. F. Kolesovoi. G. B.
Porozhenko and L. T. Poruchenko, eds. (M.: Politicheskaialiteratura, 1986). Looks at World War II undergroundin Belarus. 930
Individual Women
BEL58
Mariia Stepanovna Kozlova. Ukhozhu na zadanie: Zapiski razvedchitsy (Minsk: Belarus', 1975). Memoir of World
War II underground in Belarus.
BEL59
Raisa Uladzimirauna Kudrevich (b. 1919). Painter. Adol'f Gugel', Raisa Kudrevich (Minsk: Viksta, 1994). Album. Text in Russian and English.
BEL60
Salavei, L. F. Raisa Uladzimirauna Kudrevich (Minsk: Belarus', 1974).
BEL61
Alena Los'. Illustrator. Latun, Z. 1. Alena Los' (Minsk: Belarus', 1977). Summary in French, English, and
Russian.
BEL62
Ida Massey (1893-1962). Dinah. Otobyograjishe dertseylung. M. M. Shaffir, comp. (Montreal: [Ayde Maze Bukh-Komitet], 1970). Memoir of Jewish childhood in Belarus.
BEL63
Paulina Miadziolka (1893-1974). Actor. BP. Stsezhkami zhytstsia (Minsk: Mastatskaialitaratura, 1974). Memoir.
BEL64
Liudmila Miahkova. Artist in glass. Ianitskaia, M. M. Liudmila Miahkova (Minsk: Belarus', 1984).
BEL65 BEL66
Lidiia Mukharynskaia (1906-1987). Ethnomusicologist. Kuryla, T., ed., and T. Iakimenka, comp. L. S. Mukharynskaia: Artykuly, perepiska, uspaminy, Zbornik (Minsk: Erydan, 1993). Nazina, 1. D., and T. S. Iakimenka, eds. Muzychnaia ku!'tura Belarusi: Dyialoh chasou. Materyialy VI Navukovykh chytanniau pamiatsi L. S. Mukharynskai (1906-1987), Minsk, 4 krasavika 1997 h. (Minsk: Belaruskaia dziarzhaunaia akademiia muzyki, 1997). Tamara Nikolaevna Nizhnikova (b. 1925). Coloratura soprano and teacher. TE. VES.
BEL67
Anna Obukhovich (1908-1986). Actor. TE. Polvika na stsene (Minsk: Belarus, 1987). In Russian.
BEL68 BEL69
Aliaksandra Anufryeuna Pasliadovich (b. 1918). Graphic artist. Shmatau, V. F. Alesia Pasliadovich (Minsk: Belarus', 1975). Voronova, O. Aleksandra Posledovich. Grajika (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1984).
Catalogue.
BEL70
Salomea Regina Pilsztynowa (1718- ). Physician. Avantury maiho zhytstsia: Raman (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993).
BEL71
Ninel' Shchasnaia. Painter. Prakaptsou, U. I., I. V. Kharytonava, and T. M. Karelina. Ninel' Shchasnaia (Minsk:
Belarus', 1984). Liudmila Karpauna Shleh (b. 1948). Composer. NGD.
931
The Western Region: Belarus
BEL72
BEL73
BEL74
Fanny Solomian-Loc. Guerilla Fighter in World War Il, Na'arah mul gardom ([Tel Aviv]: Moreshet, 1971). In English as Woman Facing the Gallows (Amherst, MA: Wordpro, 1981). Recounts Jewish resistance in Belarus and Ukraine. Stefaniia Mikhailauna Staniuta (b. 1905). Actor. TE. Staniuta, Aliaksandr. Stefaniia (Minsk: Belarus'; Auryka, 1994). Nadezhda Viktorovna Troian (1921- ). Efetov, Nadia iz otriada "Buria": Rasskaz 0 partizanskoizhizni studentkiMoskovskogo medinstituta Geroia Sovetskogo Soiuza Nadezhdy Troian(Washington, DC: Libraryof Congress, 1979). Iryna Zhdanovich (b. 1906). Actor. TE.
BEL75
Kuzniatsova, Klara. Iryna Zhdanovich (Minsk: Belarus', 1970). Miriam Shomer Zunser.
BEL76
Yesterday. A Memoir ofa RussianJewish Family. Emily Wortis Leider, ed. (NY: Harper & Row, 1978). Chronicle of the Bercinskyfamily of Pinsk, Belarus.
Literature Reference Works
BEL77
Bahdanovich, 1. E., et aI., eds. Belaruskiiapis 'menniki. Bitabibliiahroftchny slounik. 6 vols. (Minsk: Belaruskaiaentsyklapedyia imia P. Brouki, 1992-1995). Dictionarywith exhaustive bibliographies in all languages. Writers in Belarusianare: Edzi Ahniatsvet, Valiantsina Akolava, Valiantsina Aksak, Sviatlana Aleksievich, LidziiaArabei, Natallia Arsenneva, Nadzeia Artymovich, Iryna Bahdanovich, Zinaida Bandaryna, Raisa Baravikova, SviatlanaBasumatrava, IadvihaBiahanskaia, Danuta Bichel'-Zahnetava, Taisa Bondar, Kanstantsyia Builo, Halina Bulyka, Leanila Charniauskaia, Zinaida Dudziuk, Liubou Filimonava, MaryiaFilipovich, Nina Halinouskaia, Tatstsiana Harelikava, Larysa Heniiush, Lidziia Ialouchyk, IauheniiaIanishchyts, VoI'ha Ipatava, Ala Kabakovich, KlaudziiaKalina, Ala KanapeI'ka, Sviatlana Karobkina, Halina Karzhaneuskaia, AuhinniaKavaliuk, AntaninaKhatenka, Sviatlana Klimkovich, Alena Kobets-Filimonava, Maryia Kosich, ValiantsinaKoutun, Vol'ha Kurtanich, Khrystsina Lial'ko, Vanda Liavitskaia, EudakiiaLos', Nina Maeuskaia, IauheniiaMal'cheuskaia, Sviatlana Marchanka, Nalia Markava, Nina Matsiash, Taisiia Mel'chanka, Paulina Miadziolka (WIder History, Society, and Culture), Aliaksandra Miarkitse, Hanna Novik, Vera Paltaran, Liudmila Paulikava, IauheniiaPfliaumbaum, Alena Rutskaia, Vol'ha Sakharava, Hanna Sapryka, Sofia Shakh, Maryia Shauchonak, Ala Siamionava, Nina Taras, Liubou Tarasiuk, Alena Tsiaprynskaia, Tsiotka, Neli Tulupava, Halina Tvaranovich, Maryia Vaitsiashonak, Halina Vasileuskaia, Alena Vasilevich, Zos'ka Veras, Vera Viarba, Natallia Vishneuskaia, Liudmila Zabalotskaia, Nina Zahorskaia, and Iryna Zhamasek. Writers in the supplemental section (vol. 6) are: Halina Bahdanava, Maryia Baravik, LiudmilaRubleuskaia, Zosia Sachko, Aleksandra Sakovich, and Ina Zub. Writers in Russian are: Irina Klimashevskaia, Svetlana Kuryleva, Vera Liutova, Alena Papova, Vera Surskaia, Lidiia Vakulovskaia, and Halina Vasiukova.
932
Literature
Books and Articles BEL78 BEL79 BEL80
BEL81 BEL82
Dziuba, Vladimir. "Ispytanie Iiubov'iu," Neman (1985), no. 1:167-88. Treatmentof women in industrial novels by the Belarusian writer AliakseiKulakouski. Kuchar, Ales'. "Azbuka Morze paezii," Polymia (1977), no. 3:194-202. Contemporary womenpoets. McMillin, Arnold. "Belarusian Patriotism- Three Women Poets" in his Belarusian Literature in the 1950s and 1960s: Release and Renewal (Cologne: Bohlau, 1999): 92102. JeudakijaLos, Danuta Bichel-Zahnietava, and Viera Varba (Viarba). Rubentshik, Yankl. Akhter mart (zamlbukh) (Minsk: Melukhefarlag fun Vaysrusland, 1926). Concernswomen and Yiddishliteraturein Belarus. In Yiddish. Smykouskaia, V. I. "Shchodrasts' dushy zhanochai," Belaruskaia litaratura 5 (1977): 6877.
Anthologies BEL83 BEL84
BEL85
BEL86 BEL87
BEL88
BEL89
Brouka,P. D., ed. Belaruskaiadakastrychnitskaia proza (Minsk: Navuka, Tekhnika, 1965). Briefprose works by Kanstantsyia Buila, Nina Ivanova Vanda Lev-aia, and Tsiotka. Brouka, P. D., ed., and V. V. Barysenka, comp. Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia paeziia (Minsk: Navuka, Tekhnika, 1967). Poems by Kanstantsyia Buila, Vanda Lev-aia, Alena Tsiaprynskaia, and Tsiotka. Hurskaia, Vol'ha, et a1. Nashchadki. Zbomik paezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1979). Women includedare: Hurskaia, Vol'ha."Manaloh fekhtaval'shchytsy," 7-21; Harahliad, Nina."Poshuki dnia," 79-91; and Mal'cheuskaia, Iauheniia. "Sviatlo asenniae ziarniat," 127-45. Hurski, Il'ia, ed. Zhanchyny SovetskaiBelarusi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1954). Fiction and autobiography by Belarusianwomen. Loika, A., comp. Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii. 3 vols (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993). Women in the three chronologically orderedvolumesare: 1. Adelia z Ustroni, Tsiotka, and Kanstantsiia Builo; 2. Natallia Arsenneva, IauheniiaPfliaumbaum, Zinaida Bandaryna, Larysa Heniiush, Edzi Ahniatsvet, and Nina Taras; and 3. EudakiiaLos', DanutaBichel'-Zahnetava, Neli Tulupava, Nina Zahorskaia, Vera Viarba, Nina Matsiash, Maryia Shauchonak, Vol'ha Ipatava, Taisa Bondar, Valiantsina Koutun, Sviatlana Basumatrava, Raisa Baravikova, Sofia Shakh, Liubou Filimonava, IauheniiaIanishchyts, Alena Rutskaia, Zinaida Dudziuk, Halina Karzhaneuskaia, LiudmilaPaulikava, Liuba Tarasiuk, Valiantsina Akolava, Iryna Bahdanovich, Ala Kanapel'ka, and Halina Bulyka May, Walter, tr. Fair Land ofByelorussia. An Anthology ofModern ByelorussianPoetry (M.: Progress, 1976). Women are: Edzi Agnyatsvet, Danuta Bichel-Zagnetava, Kanstantsia Builo, Volga Ipatava, Yeudakia Los, Nina Matsyash, and Yaugenia Yanishchits (Ianishchyts). Rich, Vera, tr. Like Water, Like Fire. An Anthology ofByelorussianPoetryfrom 1828 to the Present Day (London: GeorgeAlIen and Unwin, 1971). Women in the sampleare: Kanstancyja Bujla, Ciotka (Tsiotka), Larysa Hienijus, and JeudakijaLos'.
Individual Authors See also Svetlana AleksandraunaAleksievich under Soviet Union- Individual Women; and Galina Vasiukova under Russian Literature- IndividualAuthors (RLV).
933
The Western Region: Belarus
B£L90
Nadezhda Abramovich (Mokher-Sforim), Wrote in Yiddish and Hebrew and lived mainly in BelaruslUkraine. Abramovich, Elena, ed. Nash Mendele: Dnevniki docheri Mendele Moikher-Sforima
(Sholoma Iakova Abramovicha), NadezhdyAbramovich, s kommentariiami i dopolneniiami sovremennnikov i potomkov (Chisinau: Ruxanda, 1999). Lidziia Adamovich (b. 1960). Author of fiction. BEL91 BEL92
Kvetki samotnai kniaziouny. Apavovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999). Pershaia zapavedz', Apaviadanni (Minsk: Polymia, 1995). Edzi "Ahniatsvet" (Edzi Siamionauna Kahan, b. 1913). Poet, opera librettist, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, camp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii. 2; and May, tr., Fair
BEL93 BEL94
Land ofBvelorussia, under Be/arus - Literature - Anthologies. I smutak, i sviatlo: Novyia vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1996). Khai chastsei smiaiutstsa dzetsi. Vershy, paemy, peraklady (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1997). For
BEL95 BEL96 BEL97 BEL98 BEL99
Kruhly hod Vybranae (Minsk: Belarus', 1966). Rechka, rechan'ka maia. Vershy (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1991). For children. Vybranyia IVory. 2 vols. (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1976). Zakakhanym. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1986). Zhadanne. Liryka (Minsk: Belarus', 1971).
BELI00 BEL101 BELI02 BEL103
Valiantsina Valiantsinauna Akolava. (b. 1954). Poet, journalist, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3, under Be/arus - Literature Anthologies. la liubliu svaiu Beluiu Rus' - (Minsk: Holas Radzimy, 1990). S/ucharyny. Kniha paezii (Minsk: Polymia, 1994). Viartanne u zautra. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1990). Za tym luham zelianen'kim. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1987).
BELI04 BELI05 BEL106
Valiantsina Ivanauvna Aksak (b. 1953). Poet. BP. Antychny dozhdzh. Vershy (Vilnius: VILSPA, 1999). Kaplitsa. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litatatura, 1994). Tsvintar. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1992).
BELI07
Spovedz' arabiny. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia 1itartura, 1995).
children.
Nina Aksionchyk (b. 1961).
Lidziia L'vouna Arabei (b. 1925). Author of fiction, critic, historian of literature, journalist, travel writer, editor, and translator. BP. See also Arabei under Tsiotka in this BEL108 BEL 109 BELI10 BEL111 BEL112
section. Iskry u papialishchy. Raman (Minsk: Belarus', 1970). Khalodny mai. Apovests', apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1993). Mne treba ekhats'. Apaviadanni, apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1974). Na strunakh bury. Apovests' (Minsk: Belarus', 1967). Palasa dazhdzzu. Apovest', apaviadanni, maliunki z padarozhzha (Minsk: Mastatskaia
BEL113
litaratura, 1984). "Pamian'" in Antalohiia belaruskaha apavadannia. 2 vols. (Minsk: Belarus', 1967) 2: 409~14.
BEL114
Peraval. Apovestsi, apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1998). 934
Individual Authors
BEL115 BELl 16 BELl 17 BEL118 BEL119
Poshuki kakhannia. Apovestsi, apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1987). Siarod nochy (Minsk: Belarus', 1968). Suzor'e Vialikai Miadzvedzitsy. Raman (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1980). Vybranae. Apovestsi, spaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1975). Vybranyia tvory. 2 vols (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1985). Natallia Aliakseeuna Arsenneva (b. 1903). Poet, playwright, opera librettist, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaroskai paezii 2, under Belarus -
BEL120 BEL121
Literature - Anthologies. Iashche adna viasna: Vybrannyia vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1996). Mizh berahami: Vybarpaezii Natal'li Arsen'nevai, 1921-1970 (NY: Belaruski instytut
BEL122
Pad sinim nebam: Vershy, 1921-1925 r. (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991).
BEL123
Dingley, James. "The Poetry ofNatallia Arsiennieva and 'Pierabudova' in Belorussian Literature," Zapisy 20 (1992): 4-14.
navuki i mastatstva, 1979).
BEL124
Nadzeia Artymovich (b. 1946). BP. Z nespakoinykh daroh. Paeziia (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993).
BEL125 BEL126
Halina Barysauna Bahdanava (b. 1961). Author of fiction. BP 6. Chalavek bez adrasa. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991). Dam ikhniae mary. Apaviadanni, apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1994).
BEL127 BEL128
Iryna Ernstauna Bahdanovich (b. 1956). Poet, critic and historian of literature. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaroskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. Freski. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989). Vialikdzen'. Vershy (Minsk: Belaruskaia katalitskaia hramada, 1993). Zinaida Aliaksandrauna Bandaryna (1909-1959). Poet, author of fiction, historian of literature, and radio journalist in Belarusian and Russian. BP. Poems in Loika, camp.,
Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 2, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies.
BEL129
Maryia Iakauleuna Baravlk (b. 1946) Poet. BP. Virpiashchoty i zhurby. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1995). Raisa Andreeuna Baravikova (b. 1947). Poet, author of'fiction.journalist, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, camp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belaros-
BEL130 BEL131 BEL132 BEL133
Literature - Anthologies. Kakhanne. Kniha liryki (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1987). Kvatarantka. Apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1980). Ramonkavy berah. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1974). Sad na kapialiushyku kakhanai. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1998).
BEL134 BEL135 BEL136
Sviatlana Mikailauna Basumatrava (b. 1946). Poet and translator. BP. Poems in Loika; comp., Antalohiia be/aruskaipaezii 3, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Belaia biarezina. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981). Dalech-daliachyn'. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991). Zvany chalavechnastsi. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). 935
The Western Region: Belarus
BEL137 BEL138
Iadviha Iosifauna Biahanskaia (1908-1992). Poet, author of fiction, writer for children, and translator. BP. Nad rakoi Shushai. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1977). Sontsu i vetru nasustrach. Apovestsi i apaviadanni (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1988).
BEL139 BEL140 BEL141 BEL 142 BEL143 BEL 144 BEL145
Danuta Ivanauna Blchel-Zahnetava (b. 1938). Poet. BP. KLE 9. WWR. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3; and May, tr., Fajr Land ofByelorussia under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. See also McMillin under Belarus - Literature - Books and Articles. A na Palessi. Vershy i balady (Minsk: Mastatska litaratura, 1990). Bozha moi, Bozha (Minsk: Belaruskaia katalitskaia hramada, 1993). Bratki. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1979). Dauniae sontsa. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia Iitaratura, 1987). Dolia. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1972). Dze khodziats' basanozh. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1983). Snapok. Vybrannyia vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999).
BEL 146 BEL147 BEL148 BEL149 BEL150 BEL151 BEL152 BEL153
BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. Adna. Kniha liryki (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989). Akhviary. Raman (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1994). Boh zusim pobach: Staronki z dzionnika (Minsk: Lotats', 2000). Chas dushy, mot chas viacherni --. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1995). Chas, kali nas liubili. Apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). I holas nabyla dusha. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1980). Imem Aitsa i Syna. Apovests', raman (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 2000). Khachu nazvat' tsiabe Kakhanym: Vershy, Iisty roznykh hadou (Minsk: Mastatskaia
BEL154
Pavetrany zamak na dvaikh. Apovestsi, apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura,
BEL155 BEL156 BEL157 BEL158
1990). Siniia iablyki (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1984). Spadchynny bol'. Paeziia (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1987). Spakusa. Raman (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1989). Sviatochny sneh. Vershy, paema (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1981).
Taisa Mikalaeuna Bondar (b. 1945). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, and translator.
litaratura, 1991).
Kanstantsyia "Builo" (Kanstantsyia Antonauna Kalechyts, 1893-1986). Poet, author of prose, and playwright. BP. KLE. MERSL. TE. Poems in Brouka and Barysenko, comps., Belaruskaiadakastrychnitskaia paeziia; Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 1;
BEL159
May, tr., Fair Land ofBvelorussia; and Rich, tr., Like Water. Like Fire; prose in Brouka, ed., Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia proza, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. -- Kotsitstsa rekha. Vershy, paema, listy. Dziiana Charkasava, ed. (Minsk: Mastatskaia
BEL160 BEL161
Kurhannaia kvetka (Vilnius, 1914; rpt., Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989). Na adnoulenni ziamli. Vershy (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetsva BSSR; Red. mastatskai
BEL162 BEL163 BEL164 BEL165
Rodnamu kraiu (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1973). Vybranae ([Minsk]: Belarus', 1968). Vybranae (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1976). Vybranyia IVory (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetsva. BSSR 1954).
literatura, 1993).
lit-ry, 1961).
936
Individual Authors
BEL166
Vybranyia tvory. 2 vols. (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981).
BEL167 BEL168
Charkasava, Dziiana. Liubliu (Minsk: Holas Radzimy, 1978). Maikhrovich, S. "Kanstantsyia Antonauna Builo," Polymnia (1946), nos. 8-9.
Halina Aliaksandrauna Bulyka (b. 1960). Poet. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3. under Belarus - Literature- Anthologies.
BEL169
BEL170
Irena Butovich. Author of prose, poet, and journalist. Praistsipraz zonu: Proza, paeziia, publitsystyka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1996). Leanila Ustsinauna Charniauskaia (1893-1976). Author of fiction and translator. BP. "Padarozhnitsa," "Biasnovyia khmarki," and Kot Znaidzion" in Belaruskaialitaratura: Proza 20-kh hadou. Khrestamatyia. D. la. Buhaev, ed. (Minsk: Universitetskae, 1996): 552-67.
BEL171
Anzhalina Dabravol'skaia. Poet. Pazamezhnas'ts' (Polatsk: Polatskae liada, 1994).
BEL172
Aksana Danil'chyk (b. 1970). Poet. Abrys skarpiiona. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1996).
BEL173 BEL174
Halina Dashkevich. Poet. Kniha paezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1997). Verasnitsa. Kniha paezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1997). Zinaida Iosifauna Dudziuk (b. 1950). Poet, playwright, author of fiction and radio plays, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3, under
BEL175 BEL176 BEL177
Belarus - Literature- Anthologies. Abrysy leta. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1988). Palonniki zhytstsia. Apovestsi, apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1997). Tak i ne. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993).
BEL178
Tatstsiana Dzmitrusiova. Poet. Asenniia sviaty. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1994).
BEL179 BEL180
Liubou Aliaksandrauna Filimonava (b. 1948). Poet, author of fiction, TV editor, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp,. Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under BelarusLiterature- Anthologies. Huchnyiafarby. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1978). Pad sholakh vetraziau. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981).
BEL181
Maryia Kanstantsinauna Filipovich (b. 1947). Author of fiction and publicist. Kletka dlia kakhanai. Apovests', apavtadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1995). Nina Vasil'euna Halinouskaia (b. 1935). Poet, primarily for children, andjournalist. BP.
BEL182
Tatstsiana Ivanauna Harelikava (b. 1947). Author of fiction. BP. Pry sviatle rasstanniau. Apovestsi i apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985). 937
The Western Region: Belarus
Larysa Antonauna Heniiush (1910-1983). Poet. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 2; and Rich, tr., Like Water. Like Fire, under Belarus - Literature ~ BEL183 BEL184 BEL185 BEL 186 BEL187 BEL188
Anthologies. Ad rodnykh niu. Vershy (Slonim: Addrukavana u Slonimskai uzbuinenai drukami, 1995). Bely son. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1990). Hastsina: Vybranae (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 2000). Na chabary nastoena. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1982). Spovedz' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993). Viershy: Rukapisnyizbornik; 1945-47 hh. A. McMillin, ed. (London: Francis Skaryna
BEL189 BEL 190
Byelorussian Library, 1992). Vybranyia tvory. Mikhas' Skobla, ed. (Minsk: Belaruski knihazbor, 2000). Vybranyia vershy (Minsk: [s.n.], 1997).
BEL191
Bek, Tat'iana "Dva mira - dva litsa," Druzhba narodov (1994), no. 2:196-204. Heniiush is compared to the Georgian writer Anna K'alandaze.
BEL192
Pad zorkaiu liosu (Minsk: Belaruski knihazbor, 1999).
BEL 193
Maryia Hudkova. Poet. Uholas. Knihapaezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1995).
BEL194
Lidziia Paramonauna Ialouchyk. Author of fiction. BP Dze iano, shchastse-: Apovestsi (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1981).
Valiantsina Hiruts'-Rusakevich. Poet.
Iauheniia Iosifauna Ianishchyts (1948-1988). Poet. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3; and May, tr., Fair Land ofBvelorussia. under Belarus> Literature- Anthologies. Dzen'vecharovy. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1974).
BEL195 BEL196 BEL197 BEL198 BEL199 BEL200 BEL201
lasel'da. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1978). Kalina zimy. Kniha liryki (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1987). Para liubovi t zhaliu. Kniha liryki (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1983). U shume zhytniaha sviatla. Vershy, paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). Vybranae (Minsk: Vysheishaia shkola, 1998). Vybranae (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 2000).
BEL202 BEL203
Bely mesiats. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1994). Ranitsa u tumanakh. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1994).
BEL204
BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3; and May, tr., Fair Land of Byelorussia, under Belarus - Literature- Anthologies. Dvatstsats' khvilin z Nemezidai. Apovests' i apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura,
BEL205 BEL206 BEL207 BEL208 BEL209
Parastki. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1976). Perakat. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1984). Pradyslava. Apovestsi i apaviadanni (Minsk: Belarus', 1997). Vetser nad stromai. Apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1977). "Where Storks Come From" in Home Fires. Stories by Writers from Byelorussia. Elvina
Sviatlana Iavar (b. 1968). Poet.
Vol'ha Ipatava (b. 1945). Author of fiction, poet, television scriptwriter, and translator.
1981).
938
Individual Authors
BEL210
Moroz, comp. (M.: Raduga, 1986): 234-50. Za moram khvalynskim. Apovestsi i apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989).
BEL211
Hanna Ivanova. Poet for children. Edu u Snou. Vershy (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1989).
BEL212
Ala Kanstantsinauna Kabakovich (1943-1985). Poet, critic, historian of literature, and translator. BP. Paseianae uzydze: Vershy, peraklady, litaraturna-krytychnyia artykuly (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991). Valiantsina Kadzetava. Author of fiction.
BEL213
Lia trokh putsiavin. Apovestsi, apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1998).
Sara Ruvimauna Kahan (Sore, 1885-1941). Poet and author of fiction in Yiddish; BEL214 BEL215 BEL216 BEL217 BEL218
translator. REE. Derfidler (Minsk: Melukhe-farlag bam ratfolkom fun VSSR, 1941). In veg (Minsk: Melukhe-farlag fun Vaysrusland, 1934). Mayn heymland (Minsk: Melukhe-farlag fun Vaysrusland, 1938). Undzere mentshn (Minsk: Melukhe-farlag bam ratfolkom fun VSSR, 1940). Hardzitski, A. K., comp. Belaruskiia pis'menniki (1917-1990). Davednik(Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1994).
Klaudziia Kanstantsinauna "Kalina" (Kapelian, b. 1925). Author of fiction for BEL219 BEL220
children. BP. Krylaty kon'. Apovestsi ( Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1989). Matsi i syn. Apovests', apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1977).
BEL221 BEL222
Ala Ivanauna Kanapel'ka (b. 1960). Poet and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Letazlichenne. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999). Tsvet Aleshyny. Vershy (Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985).
BEL223
Natallia Kapa. Poet. Panna Kakhanka. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1998).
BEL224 BEL225
Sviatlana Tarasauna Karobkina. Poet. BP. Arabeski voseni zialenai. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia Litaratura, 1990). Viachomitsa. Vershy (Minsk: Mastataskaia litaratura, 1995).
BEL226 BEL227 BEL228 BEL229 BEL230
Halina Anatoleuna Karzhaneuskaia (b. 1950). Poet, playwright, critic, andjournalist. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. Asenni miod: Vershy roznykh hadou (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999). Moi sad Vershy i paema (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1976). Nevymounae. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1991). Vechny vodhuk. Vershy i paema (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1988). Zvany hadou. Zbomik paezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1980).
939
The Western Region: Belarus
BEL231
Auhinnia Kavaliuk. Poet. BP. Kroplia burshtynu. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1974).
BEL232
Iryna Khadarenka. Poet. Chornaia ruzha. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1998). Antanina Iauhenauna Khatenka (b. 1956). Poet and folklorist. BP.
BEL233
Ala Klemianok. Poet. lany ne vedali miane ... : Vershy (Maladechna: [s.n.], 1999). Sviatlana Mikhailauna Klimkovich (b. 1935). Author of fiction and sketches, playwright, opera librettist, theater critic, and translator. BP.
BEL234
Alena Rihorauna Kobets-Fillmonava (b. 1932). Author of fiction and poet, primarily for children, filmscript writer, and translator, in Belarusian and Russian. BP. Blakitnyekspres. Apovests' (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1981). Maryia Mikalaeuna Kosich (tlTsiotka Domna z Palessia," 1850-1911). Folklorist, ethnographer, poet, and translator. BP.
BEL235 BEL236 BEL237 BEL238 BEL239 BEL240 BEL241
Valiantsina Mikhailauna Koutun (b. 1946). Poet, author of fiction, critic, educator, and historian of folklore and literature. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature- Anthologies. Kalinavaia hronka zalataia. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1988). Krynitsapaezii: Na shliakhakh epizatsyi. Kniha dlia nastaunika (Minsk: Narodnaia asveta, 1987). Kryzh milasernastsi. Raman (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). Fiction from the life of Tsiotka. Listy da tsiabe. Vershy, paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1988). Metranom. Kniha paezii (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1985). Na zlome malanki. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981). Sviatlo narodnahaslova: Paetychny lad belaruskainarodnaipesni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1984). Vol'ha Ivanauna Kurtanich (b. 1963). Poet in Russian and Belarusian. BP. Vanda "Lev-ala". Poet. Poems in Brouka and Barysenka, comps., Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia paeziia: and prose in Brouka, ed., Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia proza, under Belarus - Literature- Anthologies.
BEL242
Khrystsina Aliakseeuna Lial'ko (b. 1956). Author of fiction, poet and literary critic. BP. Darohapad haru. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985). Vanda Antonauna Liavitskaia (1895-1968). Poet and author of fiction. BP. Eudakiia Iakauleuna Los' (1929-1977). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, and translator. BP. KLE. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., TenderMuse, under Russian Literature-Anthologies; Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3; May, tr., Fair 940
Individual Authors
BEL243 BEL244 BEL245 BEL246 BEL247 BEL248 BEL249 BEL250
Land ofByelorussia: and Rich, tr., Like Water. Like Fire under Belarus - LiteratureAnthologies. See also McMillin under Belarus - Literature - Books and Articles. Halinka z iablykam. Kniha vershau (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1973). Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1975). Liryka lipenia. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1977). Liudzi dobryia. Vershy (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetstva, 1963). Valoshka na miazhy: Paeziia aposhnykh hadou (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1984). Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1979). Viantsy zruba. Vybranae (Minsk: Belarus', 1969). Vybranyia tvory. 2 vols. (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1979).
BEL251
Kavalenka, Viktar. "Ad sakavika da lipenia," Maladosts' (1979), no. 3:171-82.
BEL252 BEL253 BEL254 BEL255
Amika. Apaviadanni (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1993).
Nina Vasil'euna Maeuskaia (b. 1938). Author of fiction and journalist. BP.
Kholad donnai vady. Apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1989). Takaiapozniaia viasna. Apovests' i apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1984). Tryvozhnashumiats' iasakary. Apovests', apaviadanni, prypavestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993).
Iauheniia Mal'cheuskaia (b. 1949). Poet. BP. See also Hurskaia et al., Nashchadki. under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Sviatlana Mikhailauna Marchanka (b. 1942). Poet and literary critic. BP. Nalia Markava (Anastasiia Paulauna, b. 1906). Poet. BP.
BEL256
Natallia Martsinovich. Poet. Vecharovy tvar. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1994).
BEL257
Larysa Marushka. Author of fiction. Nadzia, Nadzeia - .. Apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1992).
BEL258 BEL259
Nina Iosifauna Matsiash (b. 1943). Poet, playwright, TV scriptwriter, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3; and May, tr., Fair Land of Byelorussia, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Dushoiu z nebam havaryts': Vybranaia liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999). Pamizh usmeshkai i sliazoi: Vershy t paemy, 1962-1992 (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1993).
BEL260 BEL261 BEL262 BEL263
BEL264
Pavarot na leta. Vershy, paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986). Pouny kelikh. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1982). Shchasltvai doliu nazavi -. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1990). Zhniven'. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985).
Tamara Mikhailauna Mazur. Poet. Spakusa traunia. Vershy, paema (Minsk: Polymia, 1995). Taisiia Vasileuna Mel'chanka (b. 1947). Poet and author of fiction. BP.
941
The Western Region: Belarus Aliaksandra Miarkitse ("Liuda Lavenas," 1901-1938). Poet, author of fiction, and journalist; writer in Belarusian and Lithuanian. BP.
BEL265 BEL266
Katsiaryna Miashkova (b. 1968). Poet. Aleia kakhannia. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1993). Klianovy tsud. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1996).
BEL267 BEL268 BEL269
Tatstsiana Mushynskaia. Poet and writer on dance. Harkavy smak istsiny. Partrety (Minsk: Maladosts', 1993). la vandruiu u stahoddziakh. Vershy (Minsk: Minsktyppraekt, 1998). Rabro Adama. Vershy (Minsk: Minsktyppraekt, 1999). Hanna Aliakseeuna Novik (b. 1914). Poet and author of fiction. BP.
BEL270
Vera Siamionauna Paltaran (1919-1989). Author of sketches, critic, andjournalist. BP. Chalavek na viatrakh chasu: Publitsystyka, litaraturnaia krytyka (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1989).
BEL271
Dzivasil. Narysy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1974).
BEL272
Vasilevich, A. S., comp. Ne pakidai nas, Vera-: Uspaminy, artykuly, vershy, prysvechanyia pamiatsi Very Paltaran (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1993).
BEL273 BEL274
Liudmila Fiodarauna Paulikava (b. 1952). Poet, TV editor, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - LiteratureAnthologies. Kupanne u rosakh. Vershy, paemy, peraklady (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1993). Tvaio sviatlo. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1988).
BEL275
Iauhenlia Edgardauna Ptliaumbaum (b. 1908). Poet and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 2, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Na zakhadze sontsa. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1992).
BEL276
Klara Pishchykava. Author of fiction. Adradzhenne. Apaviadanni i apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1973).
BEL277
Larysa Ramanava. Poet. Addau asalodu Bohu. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1997). Rivke Rubin (1906-1987). Historian of literature and author of fiction in Yiddish; translator. KLE. REE.
BEL278 BEL279 BEL280
Aza min tog. Roman, dertseylungen, etyudn (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Es shpint zikh a fodem. Dertseylungen (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). Yidishefroyen. Fartseykhenungen (M.: Der Ernes, 1943).
BEL281
Liudmila Ivanauna Rubleuskaia (b. 1965). Poet. BP 6. Zamak mesiachnaha siaiva. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1992).
BEL282
Valiantsina Rudava. Author of fiction. Kryly. Apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981).
942
Individual Authors
BEL283
Vol'ha Ivanauna Rusilka. Poet. Tabe. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1996). Alena Vitaleuna Rutskaia (b. 1950). Poet and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies.
BEL284
Zosia Sachko (b. 1955). Poet in Belarusian, Ukrainian, and Polish and in dialect. BP 6. Poshuki. Ales' Barski, ed. (Belastok: Vyd-va HP BHKT, 1982). Vol'ha Fiodarauna Sakharava (1884-1943). Poet and playwright. BP.
BEL285 BEL286
Aliaksandra Sakovich (b. 1906). Author of fiction. BP 6. Braty. Apoves'ts' ([5.1.]: Saut Ryver, 1973). U poshukakh praudy. Apaviadanni i apoves'tsi (NY: Belaruski institut navuki i mastatstva, 1986).
BEL287
Tatsiana Sapach. Poet. Vosen'. Vershy (Minsk: Belaruskaia asatsyiatsyia detektyunaha, pryhodnitskaha i palitychnaha ramana; Kniha, 1991).
BEL288
Hanna Iosifauna Sapryka (1911-1962). Poet, author of fiction, and translator. BP. Kali u sertsy viasna (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetsva BSSR, 1959).
BEL2S9
Sofia Mikalaeuna Shakh (b. 1947). Poet. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia be/aruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Pad vysokai lahodai niabios. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1995).
BEL290 BEL291
Maryia Silantseuna Shauchonak (b. 1944). Poet. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Bats'kouskae imia. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981). Rasa-rasinka. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1985).
BEL292
Nina Shkliarava. Poet. Mih i vechnasts'. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1979).
BEL293
Ala Siamionava (Al'bina Ivanauna, b. 1938). Literary critic. BP. See also Stamionova under Alena Vasilevich in this section. Sviatlo zahadki: Impresii i adliustravanni (Minsk: Radyiola, 1995). Memoir.
BEL294 BEL295
Liudka Sil'nova (b. 1957). Poet. Lastauka liatsits' -. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1993). Rysaslovy (Polatsak: Polatskae liada, 1994).
BEL296
Liudmila Simanionak. Poet. Razhornuty susvet. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1999).
BEL297 BEL298
Ina Stanislavauna Snarskaia. Poet. Pachakai, maia ptushka . .. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1998). Patserki. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1994).
943
The Western Region: Belarus
BEL299 BEL300
Nina Mikhailauna Taras (b. 1916). Poet and translator. BP. KLE. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 2, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. Prameteiu pryidu paklanitstsa. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1981). Praz viatry-zavei. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986).
BEL301
Liubou Kanstantsinauna Tarasiuk (b. 1953). Poet and historian of literature. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. Smaha raki. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia Iitaratura, 1983). Alena Tsiaprynskaia (late 19th-e.-after 1930). Poet, author of fiction, playwright, and translator; writer in Belarusian, Lithuanian, and Polish. BP. Poems in Brouka and Barysenko, comps., Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia paeziia, under Belarus - LiteratureAnthologies.
BEL302 BEL303 BEL304 BEL305 BEL306 BEL307 BEL308 BEL309
"Tsiotka" (Aloiza Stsiapanauna Pashkevich, 1876-1916). Poet, author of fiction, actor, reciter, and revolutionary. KLE. TE. Poems in Brouka and Barysenko, comps., Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia paeziia; Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 1; and Rich, tr., Like Water, Like Fire; prose in Brouka, ed, Belaruskaia dakastrychnitskaia proza, under Belarus - Literature - Anthologies. See also Koutun, Kryzh milasernastsi, in this section. Poems in Belorusskie poety (XIX-nachale XX veka). A. A. Prokof'ev, ed. Biblioteka poeta, bol'shaia seriia. 2d ed. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1963): 209-56, 417-20. "Prysaha nad kryvavymi razorami" in Antalohiia belaruskaha apaviadannia. 2 vols. (Minsk: Belarus', 1967) 1:42-45. Tvory (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1976). Tvory Tsiotki (Aloizy Pashkevich) (Minsk: Vydavetstva Belaruskai akademii navuk, 1934). Vybranyia tvory (Minsk: Belarus', 1967).
Arabei, Lidziia. "Pesni hnevu i barac'by: Cetka i revaljucyi 1905-1907hadou," Polymia (1976), no. 7:222-36. -----. Stanu pesniai --: Zhytstsio i tvorchasts' Tsiotki. Dakumental'naia apovests' (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1990). -----. Tsiotka (Alaiza Pashkevich): Krytykabiiahrafichny narys (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetstva BSSR, 1956).
BEL310 BEL311 BEL312 BEL313 BEL314
Neli Ivanauna Tulupava (b. 1938). Poet, author of fiction, journalist, and translator. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. Bosaia tsishynia. Vershy i paema (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1980). Haryvada: Paema-baia (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1984). Skazhytse usim: Liryka i humar (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). Sontsa u khatu. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986). Stantsyia nadzei (Minsk: Belarus, 1971).
BEL315
Halina Paulauna Tvaranovich (Seuruk). Poet. BP. Uskraek tysiachahoddzia. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1996).
944
Individual Authors
Vol'ha Uhrynovich. Poet. BEL316
Susvet na daloni. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1995). Aliaksandra Us. Author of fiction.
BEL317
Vasilinka z Tsarskai Vetki. Apovests' i apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1973).
BEL318
Maryia Antonauna Vaitsiashonak (b. 1942). Author of fiction and sketches and journalist. BP. Zhanchyna kalia liusterka. Apaviadanni, narysy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1993).
BEL319
Halina Varatynskaia. Poet. Z budzionnastsiuzlianets'. Vershy (Minsk: Polymia, 1995). Halina Anufryeuna Vasileuskaia (b. 1927). Author of fiction and sketches for young people. BP.
BEL323 BEL324 BEL325 BEL326 BEL327
Alena Siamionauna Vasilevich (b. 1922). Author of fiction and essayist. BP. Adno imhnenne. Vybranyia apaviadanni (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1974). Blizktia znaiomyia (Minsk: Dziarzhaunae vydavetsva BSSR 1954). "The Chairman's Missus." J. C. Butler, tr. in Home Fires. Stories by Writers from Bye10 russia. Elvina Moroz, comp. (M.: Raduga, 1986): 168-78. Elehiia. Apaviadanni, etiudy, ese (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1988). Liubliu, khvaliuiusia- zhyvu: Natatki, ese, rosdum (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986). Pachakai, zatrymaisia. Apovestsi (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1972). Mys dobrai nadzei. Apaviadanni, apovests', narysy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1977). "Pani starshynikha pryekhala" in Antalohiia belaruskaha apavadannia. 2 vols. (Minsk:
BEL328
Belarus', 1967) 2: 145-55. Vybranyia tvory. 3 vols. (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1982-1983).
BEL320 BEL321 BEL322
BEL329
Siamionava, Ala. "Imem dabraty: Apaviadanni Aleny Vasilevich" in Na stryshni chasu: Krytychnyia artykuly i retsenzii. Serafim Andrajuk, comp. (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1978): 209-28.
"Zos'ka Veras" (Liudvika Antonauna Sivitskaia, 1892-1991). Poet, author of fiction and other prose. BP. BEL330
Kalaski: Vershy, apaviadanni (Minsk: Iunatstva, 1985).
BEL331 BEL332 BEL333 BEL334 BEL335 BEL336 BEL337
BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskaipaezii 3, under Belarus - Literature Anthologies. See also McMillin under Belarus - Literature - Books and Articles. A1Ja. Paemy i vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1978). Aposhni verasen': Vybranae. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1995). Be/ye pismi. Vershi. Pazmy (Minsk: Belarus', 1967). Iaraslauna. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1986). Maia malen'kaiaplaneta. Liryka (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1982). Siniaia bukhta. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia litaratura, 1975). Vybranae. Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1976).
"Vera Viarba" (Hertruda Piatrouna Sakalova, b. 1942) . Poet, journalist, and translator.
Natallia Vishneuskaia (1907-1989). Poet. BP.
945
The Western Region: Belarus
BEL338
Liudmila "Zabalotskaia" (Liudmila Vasil'euna Salamakha, b. 1949). Poet. BP. Struny pamiatsi. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaialitaratura, 1991).
BEL339 BEL340
Nina Symionauna Zahorskaia (b. 1940). Poet, historian of literature and critic. BP. Poems in Loika, comp., Antalohiia belaruskai paezii 3, under Belarus - LiteratureAnthologies. lavar. Vershy (Minsk: Mastatskaialiteratura, 1982). Mne dobra z vami! Vershy i paemy (Minsk: Mastatskaia literatura, 1989). Iryna Frantsauna Zbarnasek (b. 1953). Author of fiction. BP. Ina Valiantsinauna Zub (b. 1952). Author of fiction. BP 6.
MOLDOVA See also the section on Romania in Volume I ofthis bibliography. Reference Works MOLl MOL2
MOL3
MOL4
MOL5
MOL6
Brezianu, Andrei. Historical Dictionary ofthe Republic ofMoldova (Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2000). Contains references to several women. Ceaicovschi-Meresanu, Gleb. Compozitori ii muzicologidin Moldova: lexicon biobibliografic = Kompozitory i muzykovedyMo/dovy: Bibliograficheskii spravochnik (Chisinau: Universitas, 1992). Bio-bibliography of musicians. Colesnic, Iurie, ed. Chiiinau: Enciclopedie (Chisinau: Museum, 1997). Contains biographical and bibliographical information about a number of women and women's institutions connected with the city. -----. Femei din Mo/dova: Enciclopedie (Chisinau: Museum, 2000). An encyclopedia of Moldovan women that includes 665 personalities selected by a 13-personeditorial council according to a set of explicit criteria. According to the introductory note on p. 5, the Encyclopedia came about "because in the last 10 years the feminist movementhas taken off in the social and political life of all countries, including the Republic of Moldova. " Remarks and suggestions may be sent to: Editura Museum, Str. Corobceanu 26, Chisinau, 2004, Moldova. Covarschi, Brighita, and Ivan Ivanovich Jarkutchi, Academicieni din Basarabiaii Transnistria: a doua jumstate a secolului al XIX-lea - prima jumstate a secolului al XX'lea (Chisinau: CETINI, 1996). Bio-bibliographyof members of the Academy from Bessarabia and Transnistria. DepartamentulAnalize Statistice si Sociologiceal Republicii Moldova. Femeile $I birbaJiiMoldovei: anuar statistic succint (Chisinau: Centrul principal de calcul al DASSRM, 1999). Short statistical picture of the women and men of Moldova. 946
Reference Works
MOL7
MOL8
MOL9 MOLIO MOLII
Kazakov, Leonid, and Arkadii Pasechnik. Logos press predstavliaet Moldavskii biznes: Kto est' kto? Ekonomicheskoe obozrenie (Chisinau: Litera, 1995). Russian language "who's who" of Moldovan businesses. Weiner, Miriam, in cooperation with the Ukrainian State Archives and the Moldovan National Archives. Jewish Roots in Ukraine and Moldova: Pagesfrom the Past and Archival Inventories (Secaucus, NJ: Miriam Weiner Routes to Roots Foundation; New York, NY: YIVO Institute for Jewish Research, 1999). "Zhenshchinyi deti v SSSR: Statisticheskie materialy," Vestnikstatistiki (1985), no. 1:6276. Zhenshchiny v SSSR, 1990: Statisticheskie materialy (M.: Finansy i statistika, 1990). "Zhenshchinyv strane," Vestnikstatistiki (1992), no. 1:52-66.
Web Sites
MOL12
MOL13
MOLl4 MOLl5
Centrul National de Studii si Informatie pentru Problemele Femeii. http://www.femei.md.. The organization is supported with funds from the Soros Foundation's "Echitate Gender & Sanse Egale." The site contains the organization'smultilingual library catalogue, a list of relevant NGOs, and an archive of the press with regard to issues relevant to women. Feminismin Moldova. http://www.cddc.vt.edulfeminism/mo1.html.This web site belongs to Centrul National de Studii si Infonnare pentru Problemele Femeii (The National Center for the Study of and Information on Women's Issues). Fundatia Soros - Moldova (Chisinau). http://www.soros.md. Look for the link Echitate gender & sanse egale. Women's Organization of MoIdova. NGO. http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/moldoval wmldv.htm.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
MOL16
MOL17 MOLl8 MOLl9 MOL20
MOL21 MOL22
Academia de Stiinte a Moldovei, Centrul de Cercetari Medicale ~i Socio-Demografice ale Familiei. Probleme actuale medico-sociale, psihologice $ demograjice ale familiei: Materialele Corferintei suintfice (Chisinau: [n.p.],1998). Conference proceedings from a conference on the medical, social, psychological, and demographic problems of the family. Andon, Viktor. Aktery moldavskogo kino (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1974). Includes women actors. Andreeva, G. S. Zhenshchiny Pridnestrov'ia: Stroki, napisannye serdtsem: Trudnye gody bor'by i pobed (Tiraspol: Uprpoligrafizdat, 2000). Anichin, Victor. "Cresterea energiei sociale a femeilor din Moldova," Comunistul Moldovei (1983), no. 3:67-72. About women in Soviet Moldova. Bejan-Volc, Iulia. "Femeile din comunitatilerurale: Tendinte si afirmari" (Ph.D. diss., Academia de Stiinte a Republicii Moldova, "Institutulde Arheologiesi Etnografie," 2000). About women in rural communities. Bodrug, Valentina. "Educatia gender" in Analele jtiinpjice ale Untversttiuit de Stat din Moldova: Seria Socio-umane (1998): 132-36. About gender education. -----. "Educatia sexuala a tineretului in Republica Moldova" in Analele jtiinpjice ale Universitiuit de Stat din Moldova, Seria ~iinJe socio-umane (1997): 187-95. About sex education among youth in Moldova. 947
The Western Region: Moldova
MOL23 MOL24
MOL25
MOL26
MOL27
MOL28
MOL29
MOL30
MOL31
-----. "Familia: celula societati," Moldoscopie 5 (1995): 128-35. About the family. Bodrug, Valentina, and Silvia Saca. "Egalitateagenurilor" in Materialele Corferintei "Cairo +5: oportuniuiti $i perspective in Moldova", 12-13 octombrie 1999 (Chisinau: Arc - Soros, 2000): 71-75. About gender equality. Bodrug, Valentina, Vasile Jardan, et al. Studiu psiho-soctologic al genurilor: Sondaj efectuat cu studentii Universiuuu de Stat a Moldovei (USM) (Chisinau: USM, 1998). Poll amongMoldova State Education studentsfor a psycho-sociological study of gender. Bulgaru, M., N. Sali, and O. Bulgaru. "Demographic situation in Moldova," Analele ~iinJifice ale Untversitiuii de Stat din Moldova: Seria suinte socio-umane (1997): 15664. Bykova, O. "Constructori activi ai comunismului: despre participarea femeilor ID viata culturala,stiintifica ~i de producere a republicii," Tribuna (1971), no. 4:1-4. About women's participationin the cultural, scientific, and economic life of Moldova. Centrul National de Studii si Infonnare pentru Problemele Femeii. Aprecierea atitudinii femeilor faJa de propria lor s8nmate. Sondaj sociologic (Chisinau: Business Elita, 2000). About women's attitudes toward their own health. Published by the National Center for the Study and Information for Women's Problems. -----. Femeia in $tUnJa: Raport cu privire la rezultatele studiului sociologic efectuat de Centrul National de Studii $ Informare pentru Problemele Femeii (Chisinau: Business
Elita, 2000). Sociological study about women and science. Producedby the National Center for the Study and Information for Women's Problems. Ciobanu, Valeria Victoria. "K voprosu ob izmeneniipolozheniiazhenshchinyv sel' skoi sem'i v Moldavii," Izvestiia Akademii Nauk MSSR, Seriia obshchestvennye nauki (1980), no. 3:70-76. On the changing situation of women in the Moldovanrural family. Corferinta nationale "Vioienta in familie: aspecte multidisciplinare": Pregstirea conceptualii metodologia $i prezentarea experientei inaintate, 25 -27 ianuarte 1999
MOL32
MOL33
MOL34 MOL35 MOL36
MOL37
MOL38 MOL39
(Chisinau: Connectus Moldova, 1999). Conference proceedings from a multidisciplinary conference on domestic violence. Costas Andrei, Valeriu Mosneaga, and Tudor Spinei. "Situatiafemeilor din Republica Moldova ID perioada tranzitiei spre economia de piatA si pluralismulpolitic," Moldoscopie 2 (1993): 49-61. About women in Moldova in the transition period. Dascal, P. "Luminosul nume de femeie: despre femeile muncitoare din republica," in Spicul innoiri/or (Chisinau: Cartea Moldoveneasca, 1984): 76-81. About workingwomen in Moldavia. Domestic Violence in Moldova (MinnesotaAdvocates for Human Rights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.orgIPublications. Donkov,1. P., ed. Kriz' buriu chasu (Kiev: Politicheskaliteratura Ukrainy, 1982). About women revolutionaries in Ukraine and Moldova. Doros Victor, Valeriu Mosneaga, and Valentin Turcan, "Comportarea ~i practica sexuala a femeilor tinere ~i factorii care determina comportarea sexuala," Moldoscopie 6 (1997): 90-156. About the sexual behavior of young women. Duca, Gheorghe, et a1. Estimarea riscului mediului ambiant pentru s8nmatea mamei $i a copilului: Materialele Conferintei nationale, ChiJiniiu, 24 aprilie1998 ([Chisinau]: Universitatea de Stat din Moldova, 1999). About environmental risks to mothers and children in Moldova. Evrei v dukhovnoi zhizni Moldovy: Stranitsy istorii i sovremennost ' (Chisinau: Obshchestvo evreiskoi kul'tury Respubliki Moldovy, 1997). Gane, Constantin. Trecute viet: de doamne Ji domnite, 2 vols. (Chisinau: Universitas, 1991; Jassy: Junimea, 1971-1973; Bucharest: Fundatia pentru literatura si arta "Regele Carol 11," 1932-1941). Includesbiographical informationabout princesses in the histories 948
History, Society, and Culture
MOL40
MOL41
MOL42
MOU3 M0L44
MOL45
M0L46
MOL47
MOU8 MOL49
MOL50 MOL51
MOL52
MOL53
MOL54 MOL55 MOL56 MOL57
of Moldova and Wallachia. Grinberg, Aleksandr. Na nive zdravookhraneniia: Evrei-mediki v Moldove (Chisinau: Institut natsional'nykh men'shinstv Akademii nauk Moldovy: Blagotvoritel'nyi tsentr Khesed ieguda, 1998). About Jewish physicians in Moldova. Hassard, Daniel. From Russia to Romania: Three Generations of Women and Translocation: Two Studies in Human Adaptability (Youngstown, OH: D.A. Hassard, 1994). Imagini de succes (Chisinau: PNUD - Ruxanda, 1998). Biographiesof Moldovan women with successful careers in politics and business. Istratii, N. "Familia este cea mai importanta celula a societstii: analiza statistics a familiei din Moldova," Tribuna (1981), no. 16:17-20. Statistical analysis of the Moldovan family. Kazachenko, V. M. "Osobennosti zhenskogotruda v kolkhozakhMoldavii" in Sbornik trudov molodykh uchenykh Kishinevskogo politekhnicheskogo instituta imeni S. Lazo (Chisinau: Redaktsionno-izdatel'skii otdel Akademii nauk Moldavskoi SSR, 1969): 56-62. Kichigina, N. S. "Trod zhenshchiny v narodnom khoziaistve MSSR (1959-1970)" in Sotsialisticheskoe i kommunisticheskoe stroitel 'stvo v MSSR: Voprosy istortt (Chisinau, Cartea Moldoveneasca, 1978): 78-89. Kuroglo, Stepan Stepanovich. "Izmenenie obshchestvennogo i semeinogopolozheniia gaganzskoi zhenshchiny za gody Sovetskoi vlasti" in Narodnye traditsii i sovremennost' (Chisinau: Cartea moldoveneasca, 1980): 38-46. Kuroglo, Stepan Stepanovich, and Mariia Fedorovna Filimonova. Proshloe i nastoiashchee gagauzskoi zhenshchiny (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1976). Kuroglo, Stephan Stepanovich, and Valentin StepanovichZe1enchuk. Semeinaia obriadnost' gagauzov v XIX - nachale .IT" v. (Chisinau: Shtiintsa, 1980). Kustreabova, Stepanida Fedorovna. "Udel'nyi yes i kharakter zhenskogo truda v gorodakh Bessarabii (1918-1940)," Izvestiia Akademii naukMSSR, Seriia Obshchestvennye nauki no. 2 (1981): 37-46. Lat'eva, Lidiia Vasil'evna. Vstrecha s neozhidannost'iu (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1988). About actors and other theater people in Moldova. Lazarescu-Spetetchi, Larisa. "Probleme social economice ale muncii femeilor in perioada de tranzitie ~i roluI managementului in solutionarealor" (Ph.D. diss., Academyfor Economic Studies of Moldova, Chisinau, 1998). About women's labor and management during the transition period. Livezeanu, Irina. "Urbanizationin a Low Key and Linguistic Change in Soviet Moldavia," Soviet Studies 33, nos. 3/4 (1981): 327-51, 573-92. In discussing demographic processes, the two-part article stresses gender differences in language practices: women's contribution to maintaining RomanianlMoldavian in the home, and men's higher rate of assimilationin the context of their more public roles in work and education settings. Mandacanu, Ala. "Participareafemeilor din Republica Moldova in organele decizionale," Buletinul Centrului de Informare ~ Documentare al Consiltului Europei in Moldova, nos. 3/4 (1999): 9-12. About women's participation in decision-making bodies. Mashika, Tatiana Alekseevna. Zaniatnost' zhenshchin i materinstvo (M.: Mysl', 1989). Contains a section (233-53) on Moldova. Melnik, Anna Vasilevna, and N. Gorbunenko. "Zhenshchinyrespubliki: Interesy i vospitanie," Kommunist Moldavii (1985), no. 2:57-64. Mikhailov, V., et al. "Partidelesi organizatiile social-politice din Moldova," Moldoscopie 5 (1996): 4..24. About Moldova's parties and socio-political organizations. Mosneaga, Valeriu. "Grupele vulnerabile si politica sociala in Republica Moldova," Moldoscopie 3 (1994): 18-32. About vulnerable groups and social policy in Moldova. 949
TheWestern Region: Moldova MOL58
MOL59
MOL60 MOL61
MOL62
MOL63
MOL64
MOL65
MOL66 MOL67
MOL68
MOL69 MOL70 MOL71 MOL72 MOL73
MOL74 MOL75
Muraru, Elena. "Activitateasocial-economics, politica ~i culturala a femeilor din Republica Autonoma Sovietica SocialismMoldoveneasca(1924-1940)" (Ph.D. diss. in History, Moldova State University, Chisinau, 1997). About the socio-economic, political, and cultural activity of women in the Autonomous Moldovan Republic. -----. "Femeile din RASSM in viata culturala a republicii" in Omagiu lui Vladimir Potlog ~ Constantin Drachenberg la 70 de ani (Chisinau: Ed. Cartdidact, 1997): 231-61. About women in Moldova's cultural life. Odinets, V. "Uchastie zhenshchin Moldavii v sotsialisticheskihpreobrazovaniakh (19451950)," Kommunist Moldavti (1968), no. 2:26-29. Raport: Statutulfemeii in Republica Moldova. Proiectul "Genurile in dezvoltare," United Nations DevelopmentProject (Chisinau: PNUD, 1999). On the status of women in Moldova. Rusnac, Gheorghe, and Valeriu Mosneaga. "Organizatiile non-guvernamentale din Moldova: problemele tipologiei generale,"Moldoscopie 3 (1994): 3-12. About NGOs in Moldova. Situatia mamei ~ copilului in RepublicaMoldova: raport national: realitip ~ tendinte (Chisinau: Editura Carrier, 1997). UNICEF report on the situation of mothers and children in Moldova. Sofroni, Dumitru, ed. Simpozion National "Diagnosticul, tratamentul ~ profilaxia afecpunilorprecanceroase ~ a cancerului organe/or reproductive lafemei." Ministerul Sanatatii al Republicii Moldova. Institutul Oncologic din Moldova, Societatea CombatereaCancerului" din Moldova, Catedra Hematologie si oncologie a USMF N. Testemitanu(Chisinau: [n.p.], 1999). Proceedingsof a conference on precancerous and cancerous conditions in women's reproductive organs. Siscan, Nadejda. "Activitateaeconomics a femeilor in perioada de tranzitie la economia de piata," Socioanaliza (1996), no. 1:77-84. About women's economic activity in the transition period. -----. "Uchastie zhenshchin Moldavii v obshchestvennom proizvodstvei ego sotsial'noekonomicheskie posledstviia," Kodry (1975), no. 10:121-27. Siscan, Nadejda, and Larisa Atamaniuc. "Situatia economica a femeilor ~i copiilor" in Raportul National "Situatiamamei ~ a copilului in RepublicaMoldova. Relatii ii tendinte" (Chisinau: Editura Cartier, 1997). About the economic situation of women and children. -----. Women in Moldova: Trends and Statistics. The Preparatory Committeeof the 4th World Conference on Women, Beijing 1995 (Chisinau: [n.p.], 1994). 150 copies of this report were xeroxed and placed with different organizations. Stan, Valentina. "RoI' sem'i v vospitanii lichnosti,"Moldoscopie 8 (1997): 189-97. Stan, Valentina, and Lidia Granaci. "Sotsializatsiialichnosti: Problema sem'i," Moldoscopie 8 (1997): 197-200. Studiul sinitiPi reproducerii in RepublicaMoldova: Raportjinal, 1997. ([Chisinau]: UNICEF Moldova, 1998). Study about reproductive medicine in Moldova. Suskova, Anna. "Calea Iuminoasa a femeii sovietice," Tribuna (1979), no. 4:10-15. About the "shining path" of Soviet woman. Teresciuc Raisa, and Ala Untila. "Schite asupra psihologiei femeilor si barbatilor," FemeiaMoldovei (1998), nos.9/10:17-21. Sketches about women's and men's psychology. Trafficking in Women: Moldova and Ukraine (Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.org/Publications. Vacarova, L. "Fauritoare a vietii noi: femeile sovietice pe taramul pedagogic in Moldova,"lnvipItorul Sovietic (1974), no. 3:13-16. About women and pedagogy in 950
History, Society, and Culture
MOL76
MOL77
MOL78 MOL79
MOL80
MOL81 MOL82
Moldova. Walewander, Edward. Polacy w Moldowie mowia 0 sobie. Biblioteka Polonii. Materialy i dokumenty 6 (Lublin: Oddz. Lubelski Stowarzyszenia "Wspolnota Polska", 1995). About Poles in Moldova. Introduction also in English. Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Women's Status in the Republic ofMoldova!Statutulfemeii in RepublicaMoldova. UnitedNations DevelopmentProgram-Moldova, 1998 (Chisinau: UNDP, 1999). A collaborative effort on the part of the IndependentFoundation of Survey "SocioMoldova" and Gender in Development/UNDP/Moldova. Zaporojan Igor. "Criminalitatea in mediul femeilor din Moldova: starea, dinamica, tendintele, ei," Legea ii viata (1998), nos. 9/10:7-21. About women's criminality. -----. "Infractiunieconomice savarsite de femei" in Conferinta ~iinfijico-practici republicans "Criminalitatea organizauiii economia tenebroasii in RepublicaMoldova" ([s.1.: n.p.], 1999).About women's economic criminality. -----. "Problemele criminalitatii feminine in Republica Moldova" (Ph.D. diss. in Law, Free InternationalUniversity of Moldova, Chisinau, 1999). About women's criminal activity in Moldova. -----. Criminalitatea are chip defemeie: monograjie (Chisinau: Editura "Elan," 2000). About women's criminal activity in Moldova. Zhmerenetskaia, Elena. "Vo imia ravenstva, razvitiia, mira: Dostizheniiazhenshchin respubliki." Tribuna (1985), no. 4:7-11.
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
MOL83
Isak, P. K., ed. Kommunisty vspominaiut: Sbornik vospominanit uchastnikov bor'by za v/ast' Sovetov i sots. str-vo v Mo/davii. Institut istorii partii pri TSK KP Moldavii-i-filial Instituta marksizma-Ieninizma pri TSK KPSS (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1974).
Individuals Tamara Aleshina-Aleksandrova (b. 1928). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES. Maria Biesu (b. 1934). Lyric soprano, mainly at the Chisinau Opera and Ballet Theater. VES.
MOL84 MOL85
MOL86
Maria Bieshu. Elena Vdovina, comp. (Chisinau: Timpul, 1986). Album with text in Moldovan, Russian, and English. Maria Biesu vi inviui: Viziuni actua/e asupra operisticit ii baletului. Opinii, comunicsrt, eseuri, meditatii, dialoguri, studii. Andrei Tamazlacaru, ed. (Chisinau: Uniunea Muzicienilor din Republica Moldova, 2000). Vdovina, Elena. Mariia Bieshu (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1984). Alexandra Can (b. 1952). The first woman to serve as a cabinet member in independent
Moldova. In 1999 she was Minister of Industry and Commerce. Tamara Cheban (1914-1990). Soprano and teacher. TE. VES. Domnika Darienko (b. 1919). Actor. TE.
MOL87
Dorosh, Lina. DomnikaDarienko (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1978). 951
The Western Region: Moldova
Lludmila Erofeeva (b. 1937). Coloratura soprano in Chisinau troupe. VES. Lidia Gulu (b. 1954). Deputy Prime Minister in the government formed December 1999.
MOL88
Bertha Karasek-Strzygowski (1896-1990). Esfuhret uns des Sehieksals Hand:Bessarabisehes Tagebueh (Marburg: N.G. Elwert, 1990). Memoir of a Bessarabian German.
MOL89 MOL90
KIaudiia Kobizeva (b. 1905). Sculptor. Bobemaga, Sofia G. KlavdiiaKobizeva: Skul'ptura (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1988). Toma, L. A. Klaudiia Kobizeva (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1978).
MOL91
NinaMasal'skaia: Narodnaia artistkaSSSR (Chisinau: Timpul, 1972). In Russian and
Nina Nikolaevna Masal'skaia (b. 1901). Actor. TE. Romanian. I1se Meyer. MOL92
Aus meinem Leben: Erinnerungsblatter (Duisburg : 1. Meyer, 1976). Memoir of a German Lutheran. Lucia Purice (c1948-1998). Essayist and journalist.
MOL93 MOL94
Area lui Noe (Chisinau: Editura Uniunii Scriitorilor, 1999). Lumea in chenarul geamului (Bucharest: Cartea Romaneasca, 1996).
MOL95
Valentina Rusu-Chobanu (b. 1920). Artist. Bobemaga, Sofia G. Valentina Rusu-Chobanu (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1979).
MOL96
Siberia dus-intors, 73 de ruble (Bucharest: Anima, 1991). Memoir.
Elena Siupiur.
MOL97 MOL98
Zlata Tcaci (b. 1928). Composer and professor at Chisinau State Conservatory. NGD. Kocharova, G. V. Zlata Tkaeh (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1979).
-----. Zlata Tkaeh: Sud'ba i tvorehestvo. Monografiia 0 kompozitore-nashei sovremennitse i 0 ee muzyke (Chisinau: Pontos, 2000).
Literature Books and Articles MOL99
Chebotar', Petr Afanas'evich. Gagauzskaia khudozhestvennaia literatura 50-80..e gg. XX" v.: Oeherki Akademiia nauk Respubliki Moldova. Institut natsional'nykh men'shinstv (Chisinau: Stiinta, 1993). Includes bibliographical references.
Anthologies MOLIOO
Blenaru, G., ed. Dintre sute de katarje: Tiner'poets', prosator' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1973). Poets in the selection are: Ekaterina Barbu, Marcela Benia, Teodora Braga, Valeria Grosu, Nina Josu, Leonida Lari, Lora Pleshko, Ana Rotaru, and Lora Rukan; authors of fiction are Lidia Istrati and Irina Ursu.
952
Literature
MOLI0l
Vode, G., and A. Korkina, comps. Antologiia sovremennoi moldavskoipoezii (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1984). In Russian translation. Poets in Moldovan are: Marcela Benia, Leonida Lari, Agnessa Roshka (Rosca), Liudmila Sobetski (Sobetchi), Irina Stavskaia, and Nina Zhosu (Josu); poets in Russian are: AlIa Korkina and Iraida Ul'ianova; and poet in Gagauz is Mina Kesia (Kosa).
Individual Authors
MOLI02
Lorina Bilteanu (b. 1960). Poet. Cioburi (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1990).
MOLI03
Marcela Benia (b. 1947). Poet. Poems in Blenaru, ed., Dintre sute de katarje; and Vode and Korkina, comps., Antologiia sovremennoimoldavskoi poezii, underMo/dovaLiterature- Anthologies. Poveste neterminate. Versur' (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1988).
MOLI04 MOLl05 MOL106
Teodora Bragi (b. 1942). Poet. Poems in Blenaru, ed., Dintre sute de katarje, under Moldova - Literature- Anthologies. Albastru arhaic (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1995). in spatiul unei raze (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1988). Pragul (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1980).
MOLl07
Silvia Celac (Chelak). Author of fiction. Zhokul ku umbra (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1982).
MOLI08 MOL109
Zina Cenu§i (b. 1948). Author of fiction and journalist. Ctncizeci de nuve/e triste (Chisinau: Editura Uniunii Scriitorilor, 1996). Om de buruivoie (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1987).
MOLl 10
Elena Damian (b. 1924). Author of fiction and playwright. Spulber (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961).
MOLIII
Luminlta Dumbriveanu (b. 1971). Poet and journalist. Moartea ca certttudine (Chisinau: Civitas, 1999).
MOLl12 MOLl13 MOL114
Galina Furdui (b. 1946). Poet. Crucifix (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1993). Ieri plus mdine (Chisinau: Cartea Moldovei, 1999). Vorbeste semnu/ (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 2000).
MOL115 MOL116
Valeria Grosu (b. 1950). Poet, author of fiction, and essayist. Poems in Blenaru, ed, Dintre sute de katarje, underMoldova - Literature- Anthologies. Ninsori cu privtghetori (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1998). Schimbarea lafapi(Chisinau: Hyperion, 1990).
MOL117 MOLl18
Lidia Istrati (1941-1997). Author of fiction and politician. President of the Moldovan Women's Christian-Democrat League. Shortfiction in Blenaru, ed., Dintre sute de katarje, underMo/dova - Literature- Anthologies. Goana dupa vdnt (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1992). Nevinovauiinimi(Chisinau: Asociatia Cartea, 1995).
953
The Western Region: Moldova
MOL119
Nina Josu (b. 1953). Poet and journalist. Poems in Blenaru, ed., Dinrre surede katarje, under Mo/dova - Literature - Anthologies. Dorul (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1991).
MOL120 MOL121
Mina Kosa. Poet in Gagauz. Poems in Vode and Korkina, comps., Antologiia sovremennoi moldavskoipoezii, under Moldova - Literature - Anthologies. Dattym omurdan. Peet/ar (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1991). Sabanseersyn, gun! Peetlar (Chisinau: Literatura Artistike, 1990). Leonida Lari (b. 1949). Poet, Soviet politician, and Moldovan pro-independence activist. Senator representing the Great Romania Party and then Partidul Romania Mare in the Romanian Parliament. Poems in Blenaru, ed., Dintre sute de katarje: and Vode and
MOL122 MOL123 MOL124 MOL125 MOL126 MOL127
Korkina, comps., Antologiia sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii. underMoldova - Literature - Anthologies. See Scurti istorie a literaturii romdne by Dumitru Micu (Bucharest: Iriana, 1995), vol. 2; and Colesnic, ed., Femei din Moldova, under Moldova - Reference Works. Al nouslea val. Poeme (Chisinau: Glasul, 1993) Anul1989 (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1990). Dulcelefoe (Bucharest: Univers, 1991; Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989). Epifanii (Galati: Porto-Franco, 1994). Lira $i phianjen; (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1992). Lunaria (Bucharest: Eminescu, 1995).
Alexandra Lesnea (b. 1922). Author of fiction. MOL128 MOL129
Sub cdrma vremii (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1984). Novel. Zbucium (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989). Novel.
MOL130 MOL131
Silvia Lozovanu (b. 1967). Poet. Inotdnd prin oglinzi (Timisoara: Augusta, 2000). '[intafugind dupa glonte (Chisinau: Prier, 1998).
MOL132 MOL133 MOL134 MOL135 MOL136 MOL137 MOL138 MOL139
Raisa Lungu..Ploae (b. 1928). Author of fiction. KLE 9. WWR. Ce frumoass e Laura. Nuvele, povestir' (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989). Dragostia de peste 0 viatse. Roman (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1982). in umbra oglinzilor (Chisinau: Cartea Moldovei, 2000). Martsishoare (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1964). Poiana de arzhint (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1966). Povestir' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1960). Pynze albastre. Povestir (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1972). Scrieri alese (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1991). (1924~1998). Author of fiction and playwright. KLE. WWR. Buruen'de dragoste. Povestir' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1964). Drumul spre sat. Povestir' (Chisinau: Edit. de Stat a Moldovei, 1955). Flori de toamne (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1960). Short stories. La kyntatul kukoshilor (Chisinau: Lumina, 1966). Lase vyntul se me bate . . . Povestir' (Chisinau: Shkoala Sovetike, 1957). Lumina. P'iese (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961). Neagrs-ifloarea de cire$(Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1977).
Ana Lupan
MOL 140 MOL141 MOL 142 MOL143 MOL 144 MOL145 MOL 146 MOL147
P'ese (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1962). 954
Individual Authors
MOL148 MOL149 MOL150
Skrier' alese (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1981). Tsarine fere plugar'. Roman (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1963). Vdltoarea (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1988).
MOL151 MOLl52 MOLl53 MOL154 MOL155
Vera Malev (b. 1926). Author of fiction. KLE 9 (Maleva). WWR. Kyntekulysh'fache kale. Povestir' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961). Meliag nesupus (Chisinau: Shkoala Sovetik, 1956). Revedere. Nuvele shi skitse (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1964). Skrier' alese (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1984). Zile de arshitse. Povestire (Chisinau: Lumina, 1966).
MOL156
Cruciadaafgane (Chisinau: Cartea Moldoveneasca, 1971).
MOL157 MOL158 MOL159
Miracol (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 1998).
Ana Manole (b. 1961). Author of fiction, and publicist.
Marcela Mardare (b. 1948). Poet and author of fiction.
Scut pentru Leonora (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989). Vulpea (Chisinau: Pontos, 2000).
MOL 160
L. Mirskaia. Playwright. Aripde shoim. Poem dramatic (Chisinau: Shkoala Sovetike, 1958).
MOL161
Ol'ga Egorovna Nakko (1832-1919). Author of fiction andjoumalist in Romanian and Russian. RP-1800. Din trekutul Basarabiei. Skitse shi povestir' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1976).
MOL162 MOL163 MOL164
Irina Nechit (b. 1962).Poet andjoumalist. Cartea rece. Versuri ([s.1.]: Cartier, 1996). Godot Eliberatorul: Periplu teatral (Chisinau: Cartier, 1999). $arpele mii recunoaste (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1992).
MOL165 MOL166 MOL 167 MOL168
Claudia Partole (b. 1955). Poet, author of fiction, and essayist. Cea mat asteptauiintdlnire (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 1999). Eu sunt (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 2000). in asteptarea mamei (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989). o clipa(Chisinau: Ruxandra, 1998).
MOL169
Dumnezeu ristoarnii clepsidrele (Chisinau: ARC, 1999).
MOL 170 MOL171
Am gisit 0 jloare (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1992). Ograda lumii (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1988).
Ana Rapcea (b. 1977). Poet and journalist.
Neli Ratuc (b. 1948). Author of fiction and journalist.
Agnesa Rosca (Roshka, b. 1929). Poet. Poems in Vode and Korkina, comps., Antologita MOL172 MOLl73 MOL174 MOL175
sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii, underMoldova - Literature - Anthologies. Aerul de taini(Chisinau: Cartea Moldovei, 1995). Greutatealimbii materne (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 1999). Scrieri (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1987). Vinnegru. Versur' (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1969). 955
The Western Region: Moldova
Lora Ruean (b. 1953). Poet and journalist. Poems in Blenaru, ed., Dintre sute de katarje,
underMo/dova - Literature - Anthologies. MOL176 MOL177
Ce piifise vrijitorul (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1991). Eu nu sunt inger (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1990).
MOL187 MOL188 MOL189 MOL 190
Ariadna ~alari (b. 1923). Author of fiction. KLE (Shalar'). WWR. Chelovek sredi liudei (Chisinau: Kartia moldoveniaske, 1972). In Russian translation. De-a mizhatka ku soarele (Chisinau, 1971). De-ale lumii. Povestir (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1964). Labirtntul. Roman (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1990). Oamenii shi destine. (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961). Neastymper. Romana (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961). Printre oamen'. Povestir' (Chisinau, 1973). Se yntylnesk pemynturile. Povestire (Chisinau: Edit. de Stat a Moldovei, 1956). Skrier' alese. 1. K. Chobanu, Kh. Korbu, and V. Malev, eds. 2 vols. (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1983). Techer'reskolite. Roman (Chisinau: Literatura artistike, 1982). Traianov val. Roman (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1978). In Russian translation. Venetica (Chisinau: Cartea Moldovei, 1998). Vzorvannaia tishina. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1985). In Russian translation.
MOL191
Nelli Sambris (b. 1981). Poet and journalist. Indiferenpi la pscat (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 2000). Poems.
MOL178 MOL179 MOL180 MOL181 MOL182 MOLl83 MOL184 MOLl85 MOL186
Ludmila Sobetchi (b. 1952). Poet. Poems in Vode and Korkina, comps., Antologiia MOL192 MOL193 MOL194
sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii, underMoldova - Literature - Anthologies. in toamna uitarii de sine (Chisinau: Literatura artistica, 1998). Paznic la comori (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1982). Spapu lira timp (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1993). Irina Stavskaia (b. 1919) Poet. Poems in Vode and Korkina, comps., Antologiia
MOL195 MOL196 MOL197 MOL198
sovremennoi moldavskoi poezii. under Moldova - Literature - Anthologies. Kasa kyntechelor. Poem (Chisinau: Edit. de Stat a Moldovei, 1952). Vin kokoarele. Poem (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1961). Paseria meiastre: Poezii shi poeme (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1969). Yn razele inimii (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1964).
MOL199 MOL200
Este acuzatiidoamna profesoarii (Chisinau: S. Reclama, 1998). Pasiune ~ ca/var (Chisinau: Ruxandra, 1999).
MOL201
Ruga de nelinisti (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1992).
MOL202
Efimia Topa (b. 1957). Poet and translator. La portile vietii (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1995). Poems.
MOL203
Lidia Ungureanu (b. 1951). Author of fiction and journalist. Sa cresti mare, pui de om (Chisinau: Hyperion, 1991).
Valentina Stoiea (b. 1941). Author of fiction and playwright..
Lia Tieu (b. 1967). Poet.
956
Individual Authors
MOL204
Renata Verejanu (b.1949). Poet. Ofrandi omeniei (Chisinau: Literatura Artistica, 1989).
MOL205
Elena Vizir (b. 1961). Poet and editor. Libretto (Chisinau: Prut International, 1999).
UKRAINE Web Sites UKRl UKR2 UKR3 UKR4 UKR5 UKR6 UKR7 UKR8 UKR9
UKRI0
UKR11 UKR12 UKR13 UKR14 UKR15 UKR16 UKR17 UKR18 UKR19
"Assa:" Khar'kovskaia gorodskaia obshchestvennaia organizatsiia. http://www.assa.vl.net.ua. Has programs for disadvantagedchildren. FeminoUkraina: Tematicheskii katalog ukrainskikhzhenskikhresursov. http://afield.org.ua.femukr.html. Extensive live of web sites. International Renaissance Foundation (Kiev). http://www.irf.kiev.ua. Kharkiv Center for Gender Studies (Khar'kovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii)(1994-). http://www.gender.univer.kharkov.ua and http://www.kcgs.org.ua. League of Professional Women/Zhinocha profesiina liga (Kiev). http://www.lpw.kiev.ua. La Strada Ukraine (Kiev) (1998-). http://www.lastrada.org.ua and http://www.brama.com/lastradal. Concerned with trafficking in women. Liubomyra: Zhinochyi informatsiino-reabilitatsiinyi tsentr (Kiev). http://www.lubomira.org. Produces the journal Liubomyra. Luhans'kyi oblasnyi hendernyi resursnyi tsentr (Lugansk). http://www.res-center.org.ua. Mama-86: Vseukrains'ka ekolohichnahromads'kaorhanizatsiia (VERO) (Kiev) (2001-). http://www.mama-86.kiev.ua. An offshoot of'Mama-Be-Kyiv, organizedin 1991 by young mothers affected by the Chernobyl nuclear disaster. Comprised mainly of women. Mir zhenshchin: Khar'kovskaia gorodskaia obshchestvennaia organizatsiia. http://www.mirwomen.fem.org.ua. Oblasna zhinocha informatsiina sluzhba (Kirovograd) (1996-). http://ozis.kr.ualindex_u.html. Proekt "Spryianniahendernoi rivnosti." (Kiev). http://gender-ntu-kpi.kiev.ua. Sim'ta ta henderna rivnist', http://www.gender.kiev.ua.Monthly internet newspaper. Solidarnist'zhinok Ukrainy (1999-). http://www.solidarity.narod.m. Women's political party. Sovet delovykh zhenshchin Kryma. http://ccLcrimea.ualwomen. Tsentr podderzhki zhenshchin (Donetsk). http://wsc.euromb.com. Supports training for women and seminars for unemployed women. Ukrainian National Women's League of America. http://www.unwla.org. Ukrains'kyizhinochyi fond (Kiev) (2000-). http://www.uwf.kiev.ua. Dedicated to helping women and women's organizations in Ukraine play an active role in the new democracy. Vseukrains'ke zhinoche narodno-demokratychne "Diia." http://www.diya.org.ua. 957
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR20 UKR21
UKR22 UKR23
Advocates equal rights for women. Vydnokola: Internet vydannia Kyiv'skoho instytutu gendernykh doslidzhen'. http://www.vidnokola.kiev.ua. Winrock International: Zhinochii konsortiumNND-SSHA(Kiev) (1992-). http://www.winrock.org.ua. Focused on women's economic empowermentand prevention of trafficking in women. Women's Organizations of Ukraine. http://www.fem.org.ualorg.htm. Lists numerous organizations. World Federation of Ukrainian Women's Organizations (1948-). http://www.wfuwo.org.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See also all entries underRussianHistory and Society- Kievan Rus'; Worobec, "Death Ritual"and "Witchcraft Beliefs" underImperialRussia- Books and Articles; Women in Post-Communist Russia underContemporary Russia - Edited Collections; Caldwell et al., and Andreenkova underContemporary Russia- Books and Articles; Baranovand Madlevskaia; Bernshtam, "'Khitro-mudro rukodel'itse', " and Molodost'; Gagen-Torn; Kelly, The Goddess Embroideries; Kolesnitskaia and Telegina; Leshchenko; Maslova, Narodnaia odezhda; Pushkareva, Zarubezhnye issledovaniia; Rappaport; Rosy i narody; Sokolova; Vinogradova; and Zhuravlev underRussianFolklore and Ethnography Books and Articles; Women in Transition underBaltic States - General; Kabakova, and Senyk underBelarus- History, Society, and Culture; and Donkov, and Trafficking in Women underMoldova- History, Society, and Culture. UKR24 UKR25 UKR26
AdolescentReproductive and SexualHealth in Ukraine: Situational Analysis. United Nations Population Fund ([s.1.: s.n.], 1999). Ashrafian, Z. A., ed. P'iatysotennytsi - heroinikolhospnykh Ianiv (Kiev: Partvydav TSK KP(b)U, 1936). Astakhova, Valentina Illarionovna, et aI., eds. MaterialyMizhnarodnoi naukovopraktychnoikonferentsii "Zhinky za dukhovnu bezpeku suspil'stva" (Kharkiv: Kharkivs'kyi humanitarnyi instytut, Narodna ukrains'ka akademiia, 1999).2 vols. Articles having to do with women/genderissues in Ukraine include: vol. 1: Pakhuchaia, L. A. "Novaia ideologiia sem'i i ee osobennosti v Ukraine," 9-11; Astakhova, V. 1. "RoI' zhenshchiny v stanovlenii dukhovnosti ukrainskogo naroda," 1619; Levchenko, K. B. "Torhivliazhinkamy v suchasnii Ukraini - porushennia pray liudyny ta zahroza natsionaI'nii bezpetsi," 25-28; Chibisova, N. G. "RoI' zhenshchinyv ukrainskoikul'ture," 46-48; Anuchina, L. V., and V. G. Gritsanenko, "Ukrainskaia zhenshchina: Proshloe i nastoiashchee," 49-52; Alekseenko, A. P. "Samopozhertvovanie v dukhovnom oblike ukrainskoi zhenshchine," 52-54; Borovich, O. D. "Sovremennye problemy zaniatosti zhenshchin v Ukraine," 54-56; ValyI'eva, I. H., and Loiko, L. 1. "Zhinky i formuvannia novoi systemy suspil'nykhvidnosyn v Ukraini," 56-58; DikovkaFavorskaia, E. M., "Portret zhenshchiny Poles'ia," 60-62; Dashkov'ska, O. R. "Deiaki problemy pravovoho zakhistu zhinok v Ukraini," 97-100; Markelova, S. N. "Vyschaia shkola vostochnoi Ukrainy v period 'ottepeli': Formirovanie novogo pokoleniia," 113-15; Shmir'ova, V. I. "Zhinochipostati v istorii Ukrainy," 118-21; Davydova, I. G. "Zhenskie organizatsii Khar'kovshchiny v protsesse transformatsiiukrainskogo sotiuma," 123-25; and Fesenko, V. V., and I. V. Shcherbina. "Zhenskii vopros' v predvybomykh platformakhpoliticheskikhpartii v izbiratel'noikampanii 1998 goda," 135-39. 958
History, Society, and Culture
UKR27 UKR28
UKR29
UKR30 UKR31
UKR32
UKR33
UKR34 UKR35
UKR36 UKR37
UKR38
UKR39
UKR40
UKR41 UKR42
UKR43
vol. 2 is focused on the family, the raising and educating of children, and orphans. Averianova, Irina Eugenievna. "The Career Choices of Ukrainian Academic Women" (Ed.D. diss., Columbia University Teachers College, 1998). Bagrova, Inna Vasil'evna. Zhenskit trud: Sotsial'no-ekonomicheskie problemy (Kiev: Izdatel'stvo pri Kievskomgosudarstvennom universitete izdatel'skogoob"edineniia Vyshcha shkola, 1983). Bandurka, O. M, ed.. Borot'ba z torhivleiu zhinkamy: Problemy vdoskonalennia zakonodavstva ta zavdannia orhaniv vnutrishnikh sprav Ukrainy (Kharkiv: Universytet vnutrishnikhspray, 1999). Concerns prostitution and legislation against prostitution in Ukraine. Bass, Corin Fairburn, and Janet Kenny, comps. Beyond Chernobyl: Women Respond (Sydney, Australia: Envirobook, 1993). Belavina, T. "Zhenshchinyi vlast': Politicheskoe proizvodstvo i potreblenie zhenskikh obrazov v Ukraine" in Irina Zherebkina, ed. Feminapostsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 201-30. Berdnyk, Ol'ha, et al. The Health ofWomen and Children in Ukraine (Kiev: Cabinet of Ministers of Ukraine and Ministry of Health of Ukraine in cooperationwith the State Statistics Committee of Ukraine and National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine, 1997). Bilewicz, Aleksandra. Pryvatne srednie, ogolnoksztalcace szkolnictwozenskie w Galicji w latach 1867-1914 (Wroclaw: Uniwersytet Wroclawskii, 1997). Concerns secondary education and private schools for women in Galicia. Bogatyrev, P. G. "Igry v pokhoronnykh obriadakh Zakarpat'ia" in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi ku/'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 484-509. Bogomazova, T. G. "Ukrainskaiaskrynia kak predmet zhenskoi subkul'tury" in L. S. Lavrent'eva and T. B. Shchepanskaia, comp., and T. Bernshtam, ed. Zhenshchina i veshchestvennyimir kul'tury u narodov Evropy i Rossii. Sbornik Muzeia antropologiii etnografii, 57 (SPb.: Peterburgskoe vostokovedenie, 1999): 53-62. Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha. Duma Ukrainy: Zhinochoho rodu (Kiev: Voskresinnia, 1993). _____. Feminists Despite Themselves: Women in Ukrainian Community Life, 1884-1939 (Edmonton, Alberta: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 1988). In Ukrainian as Bilym po bilomu: Zhinky v hromads'komu zhytti Ukraini, 1884-1939 (Kiev: Lybid, 1995). -----. "How Real Were Nationalism and Feminismin 19th Century Galicia?" in Geschlecht und Nationalismus in Mittel- und Osteuropa 1848-1918. Sophia Kemlein, ed. (Osnabruck: Fibre, 2000): 143-52. "Natsionalizm i feminizm" in Gendemye issledovanita: Feministskaia metodologiia v sotsial'nykh naukakh. Materialy 2-i Mezhdunarodnoi Letnei Shkolypo GendernymIssledovaniiam (Foros-1998). Irina Zherebkina, ed. (Kharkiv: KhTsGI, 1998): 150-60. ____M. "Political Communities and Gendered Ideologies in ContemporaryUkraine," Harvard Papers in UkrainianStudies (Cambridge: Ukrainian Research Institute, Harvard University, 1994). "Practical Concerns and Political Protests in Post-SovietUkraine," Transition 16 (8 September 1995): 12-17. "Socialismand Feminism: The First Stages of Women's Organizationsin the Eastern Part of the Austrian Empire" in Tova Yedlin, ed. Women In Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union (NY: Praeger, 1980): 44-64. "Ukrainian and Russian Women: Co-operation and Conflict" in Ukrainian-Russian ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
959
TheWestern Region: Ukraine
UKR44
UKR45 UKR46
UKR47
UKR48 UKR49
UKRSO
UKR51 UKR52 UKRS3 UKR54
UKR55 UKR56 UKR57
UKRS8 UKR59 UKR60
UKR61
Relations: Ukraine and Russia in Their Historical Encounter. Peter J. Potichnyj, ed. (Edmonton, Alberta: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, 1992): 101-24. -----. "Women in Kiev and Kharkiv: Community Organizations in the Russian Empire" in Imperial Russia, 1700-1917: State, Society, Opposition: Essays in Honor ofMarc Raeff. Ezra Mendelsohn and Marshall Shatz, eds. (DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press, 1988): 161-74. -----. "Women in Ukraine: The Political Potential of Community Organizations," Harvard Ukrainian Studies 22 (1998): 29-48. -----. "The Women's Movement in the DP Camps" in The Refugee Experience: Ukrainian Displaced Persons after World War11. Wsevolod W. Isajiw, Yury Boshyk, and Roman Senkus, eds. (Edmonton, Alberta: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, University of Alberta, 1992): 201-19. -----. "Women's Organizations in Independent Ukraine" in Ukraine: The Searchfor a NationalIdentity. Sharon L. Wo1chik and Volodymyr Zviglyanich, eds. (Lanham, Md.: Rowman and Littlefield, 2000): 265-84. Borysenko, V. K. Ves'il'ni zvychai ta obriady na Ukraini (Istoryko-etnohrafichne doslidzhennia) (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1988). Burachinska, Lidiia, et al. Woman ofUkraine: Her Part on the Scene ofHistory, in Literature, Arts, and Strugglefor Freedom (Philadelphia: Ukrainian National Women's League of America, 1955). Chizhikova, L. N. "Svadebnye obriady russkogo naseleniia Ukrainy" in Russkyi narodnyi svadebnyi obriad: Issledovaniia i materialy. K. V. Chistov and T. A. Bernshtam, eds. (L.: Izd. Nauka, 1978): 159-79. Chmelyk, Roman. Mala ukrains'kaselians'ka sim'ia druhoipolovyny XIX-pochatku XX st.: Struktura i funktsii (Lvov: Institut narodoznavstvaNAN Ukrainy, 1999). Chyz, Martha. Woman and Child in the Modern System ofSlavery. Ol'ha Prychodko, tr. (Toronto: Suzhero, 1962). Danyliuk, A. Ukrains'ka khata (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1991). Danzger, M. Herbert. "The Rebirth of Judaism in Kiev After Babi Yar and Communism: The Interplay of Family and Religions" in Family, Religion, and Social Change in Diverse Societies. Sharon K. Houseknecht and Jerry G. Pankhurst, eds. (NY: Oxford University Press, 2000): 267-82. Deriuhina, Al'bina. Pivtory khvylyn do Olimpu (Kiev: Zdorov'ia, 1984). About women athletes in Ukraine. DocumentedPersecution: Ukrainian Women in the Soviet Union (Baltimore: Smoloskyp, 1980). Domerovskaia, Larisa Fedorovna. "Deiatel'nost partii bol'shevikov po vovlecheniiu zhenshchin v revoliutsionnuiu bor'bu nakanunie i v period pervoi rossiiskoi revoliutsii na materialakh Ukrainy" (Kandidatskaia diss., Odesskii gosudarstvennyiuniversitet imeny 1. 1. Mechnikova, 1986). Domestic Violence in Ukraine (Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.orgIPublications. Dovzhenko, V. I., ed. Sotsial'ne stanovyshche sil's'koi zhinky v Ukraini (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi instytut sotsial'nykh doslidzhen', 1998). -----, ed. Zhinka na porozi XXI stolittia: Stanovyshche, problemy, shliakhy sotsial'noho rozvytku: Zbirnyk materialiv Vseukrains'koho konhresu zhinok; Kyiv, 21-23 travnia 1998 roku (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi instytut sotsial'nykh dislidzhen', 1998). Drach, Mariia, and H. A. Skrypnyk, eds. Zhinka v derzhavotvorenni: Materialy mizhnarodnoi naukovoi konferentsiI (Kyiv, 29-31 travnia 1993 roku) (Kiev: Mizhnarodna orhanizatsiia Zhinochna hromada, 1993). 960
History, Society, and Culture
UKR62 UKR63
UKR64 UKR65 UKR66 UKR67 UKR68 UKR69
UKR70
UKR71 UKR72 UKR73 UKR74 UKR75
UKR76 UKR77 UKR78 UKR79 UKR80 UKR81 UKR82
UKR83 UKR84
Ennisch-Knauer, Eleonore. Bevor die Spur verweht (Neufurstenhutte, Germany: Otto Hammerling, 1986). Concerns the education of women in Tarutino, Ukraine. Fesenko, V. "Dinamika politicheskogo uchastiia zhenshchin: Samoorganizatsiia, politicheskoe dvizhenie, vkhozhdenie vo vlast' (1989-1998)11 in Irina Zherebkina, ed. Feminapostsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 82.. 151. Franko, Ivan. "Zhinocha nevolia v ms'kykh pisniakh narodnykh,n in his Tvory v 50 tomiv (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1980) 26:209..53. Halahan, V. "Zhinochyi faktor peremohy" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: AstroPrynt, 1999): 138-53. Hesli, Vicki L., and Arthur H. Miller. "The Gender Base of Institutional Support in Lithuania, Ukraine and Russia," Europe-Asia Studies 45.3 (1993): 505..32. Hnatiuk, V. "Pisnia pro neplidnu matir i nenarodzheni dity," Zapysky Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenka 133 (1922): 172-224. -----. Pisnia pro pokrytku, shcho vtopyla dytynu (Lvov, 1919). Hrushevs'ka, K. "Z prymityvnoho hospodarstva: Kil'ka zauvazhen' pro zasoby zhinochoi hospodarchoi magii u zv'iazku z naistarshymy formamy zhinochoho hospodarstva" in Pervisne hromadianstvo la ioho perezhytky na Ukraini (Kiev: Derzbavne vydavnytstvo, 1927), nos.113:9-44. Hryniuk, Stella. "Health Care in Rural Eastern Galicia in the Late-Nineteenth Century: The Role of Women" in Economic Development in the Habsburg Monarchy and in the Successor States: Essays. John Komlos, ed. (Boulder, CO: East European Monographs, 1990): 1-9. Hughes, Donna. "The 'Natasha' Trade: The Transnational Shadow Market of Trafficking in Women," Journal ofInternationalAffairs 53.2 (2000): 625-51. Hvozdevych, S. "Rodyl'na obriadovist' ukraintsiv," Narodoznavchizoshyty (1997), no. 2:111-22. Iakuba, Kateryna Illivna. Zhinka v trudovomupotentsiali sela (Kiev: Ahrama nauka, 1998). Concerns women agriculturallaborers in Ukraine. Iandova, Dariia Elysaveta. Ukrains'ka zhinka na usluhakh svoho narodu (Edmonton, Alberta: [v druk. Viktora i Volodymyra Kupchenkiv], 1952). Ianishevs'ka, Hanna. 50-richchia zdobuttia hromads'kykhprav ukrains'koi zhinky: Zhinochyi rukh vid chasu Ukrains'koi natsional'noi revoliutsii, 1917-1967 (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Nakladom Soiuzu Ukrainok Kanady, 1968). Iusyp, Dmytro. Korona i vinok ternovyi: Zhinky v istorii Ukrainy: khudozhn'odokumental'ni studii (Ivano-Frankivsk: Halychyna, 1998). Ivanov, P. V. "Narodnye rasskazy 0 ved'makh i upyriakh" in Ukraintsi: Narodni viruvannia, povir'ia; demonolohiia (Kiev: Lybid', 1991): 430-511. Kalachova.L V. Zhinky i choloviky v Ukraini: Statystychnyi sbimyk (Kiev: Derzhavnyi komitet statystyky Ukrainy, 1999). Kara-Vasyl'eva, T. Ukrains'ka vyshyvka (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1993). Karvans'ka-Bailiak, A. Vo im'ia Tvoie (Warsaw: Ukrains'kyi arkhiv, 2000). Kastelli, Elyzaveta Iukhymivna. V kraini zdiisnenoi mrii (Kiev: Politvydav Ukramy, 1979). Concerns women in Soviet Ukraine. Kelly, Mary B. Embroidering the Goddesses ofUkraine: A Handbook ofPatterns and Commentary on Their History and Usage (Denver, CO: Counted Thread Press, 1995).32 pp. Khavroniuk, M. 1. Zakonodavstvo Ukrainypro shliub, sim 'iu ta spadkuvanyia (Kiev: A. S. K., 1998). Kimpins'ka-Tatsiun, Oleksandra. Rik v zhytti ukrains'koi zhinky-hospodyni (Winnipeg, 961
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR85 UKR86 UKR87
UKR88 UKR89 UKR90 UKR91 UKR92
UKR93 UKR94 UKR95
UKR96 UKR97 UKR98 UKR99 UKRIOO UKRI01
UKRI02 UKRI03
UKRI04 UKRI05
Manitoba: [0. Kimpins'ka-Tatsiun], 1967). Concerns women, social life, and customs in the Sokal' region. Kis', Oksana R. "Divchyna-pokrytka v ukrains'komu seli kintsia XIX - pochatku XX st.," Narodoznavchi zoshyty (1998), no. 6:684-92. -----. "Kontseptsiiakul'tumoho reliativismuta problema otsinky stanovyshcha zhinky v tradytsiinykh suspil'stvakh," Narodoznavchizoshyty (1997), no. 4:253-63. -----. "Osoblyvostistavleniia do vdovy v ukraintsiv v XIX - pochatku XX st.," Nezalezhnyi kul'turolohichnyi chasopys '1". No. 17: Hendemi studii (Lvov, 2000): 10919. -----. "Ukrainskaiaved'ma (eskiz sotsial'nogo portreta)," Gendernye issledovaniia (2000), no. 5:274-85. Klushyns'ka, Dora. Chomu zhinky zhadaiut' politychnykh prav (NY: Holos prawdy, 1918). Knysh, Irena. Vidhuky chasu: Vybrani narysy, statti, spohady, materiialy (Winnipeg, Manitoba: [s.n.], 1972). -----. Zhinka vchora i s'ohodni: Vybrani statti (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Irena Knysh, 1958). Kohne, Helga, and Christoph Laue.Mariupol-Herford und zuruck: Zwangsarbeit und ihre Bewaltigung nach 1945: ein Lesebuch der BeschichtswerkstauArbeit und Leben DGB/VHS. Herforder Forschungen 11 (Bielefeld, Verlag fur Regionalgeschichte, 1995). Explores women conscript laborers who were taken from Mariupol, Ukraine, to Herford, Germany. Kononenko, Natalie. "StrikeNow and Ask Questions Later: Witchcraft Stories in Ukraine," Ethnologies 20.1 (1998): 67-89. "Kontrast, a ne protyrichchia mizh diisnistiu ta idealamy v Ukraini: Zhinky mensh tsikavliat'siapolitykoiu, nizh choloviky," Politychnyiportret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 35-39. Kosenko, Taisiia, Berehynia Ukrainy: Za materialamy radioprohramydlia zhinok "Berehynia, " shcho zvuchaly v efiriprotiahom 1991-1994 rokiv (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1995). Koval'skaia, Nina Klimovna, and Tat'iana Nikolaevna Aleksandrova. Women ofthe Soviet Ukraine: Problems and Prospects. Nina Brezhko, tr. (Kiev: Politvidav Ukraini, 1990). Kozulia, Oles'. Zhinky v istorii Ukrainy (Kiev: Ukrainskyi tsentr dukhovnoi kuI'tury, 1993). Krasikov, M. "Slobozhanskie narodnye skaski a zlykh i lenivykh zhenakh (v sopostavlenii s drugimi fol'klornymi zhanrami)," Gendernye issledovaniia (1999), no. 2: 220-33. Kravchenko, Mykhailo. Hodyna bezsmertia (Kiev: Politicheskaliteratura Ukrainy, 1981). About women in underground movementsduring World Warn. Kravets', O. M. Simeinyi pobut t zvychai ukrains'koho narodu: lstoryko-etnohrajichnyi narys (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1966). Kryvoshyi, O. "RoI' zhinok u suspil'nomuzhytti Ukrainy kozats'koi doby" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: AstroPrynt, 1999): 60-74. Kuzych-Berezovs'kyi, Ivan. Zhinka i derzhava (Lvov: Svit, 1994). Ladin, Sharon. 1996 IWRAW to CEDAW Country Reports on Cuba, Cyprus, Ethiopia, Hungary, Iceland, Paraguay, Philippines, Ukraine, Rwanda (Minneapolis, MN: InternationalWomen's Rights Action Watch, Hubert H. Humphrey Institute of Public Affairs, University of Minnesota, 1995). Lakiza-Sachuk, N. M. Deformiruiushchee vliianie sovremennogoplanirovaniia sem'i v Ukraine na osnove demograjicheskogo vosproizvodstvaee naseleniia (Kiev, 1993). Lakiza-Sachuk, N. M., ed. Zapobihannia kontrabandyzhinok z Ukrainy: Ukrains'ka 962
History, Society, and Culture
UKRI06
UKRI07 UKRI08 UKRI09 UKRI10 UKR111
UKR112 UKR113
UKR1l4
UKR115
UKR116 UKR117 UKR118 UKR119
UKR120
UKR121
UKR122
UKR123 UKR124
informatsiina kampaniia: Zvit pro sotsiolohichne doslidzhennia (Kiev: Mizhnarodna orhanizatsiia z mihratsii, 1998). Laktionova, G. M. Sotsial'no-pedagogicheskaia rabota s zhenskoi molodezh'iu v krupnom gorode: Teoretiko-metodicheskie osno1Jl (Kiev: Ukrainskii tsentr dukhovnoi kul'tury, 1998). Lavrinenko, Natalia Vasil'evna. Zhenshchina: Samorealizatsiiav sem'e i obshchestve (Gendernyi aspekt) (Kiev: VIPOL, 1999). _____. "Zhinochyi rukh u postkomunistychnii Ukrainy: Dosiahnennia i prorakhunky," Politychnyiportret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 9-14. Lazika-Sachuk, Natalia, and Ling Li. Information CampaignAgainst Trafficking in Womenfrom Ukraine: Research Report, July 1998 (Geneva: IOM, 1998). Levkievskaia, E. E. "Seksual'nye motivy v karpatskoimifologii" in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi traditsionnoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 225-47. Litvinova, Galina Il'inichna. Women-Master ofHer Life. Nina Brezhko, Alexander Gerasimchuk, Gennady Miram, tr. (Kiev: Publishing House of the Political Literature of Ukraine, 1985). Luhovii,Oleksandr. Vyznachne zhinotstvo Ukrainy: Istorychni zhyttiepysy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1994). Lukenchuk, Antonina. "A Comparative Analysis of Selected Western-European!American and Ukrainian Women-Centered Thinkers: Implicationsfor Women's Education" (Ed.D. diss., Northern Illinois University, 1997). Lutsenko, Elena. "Istoriia zhenskogodvizheniia v Ukraine" in Teoriia i istoriia feminizma: Kurs lektsii. Irina Zherebkina, ed. (Kharkiv: Khar'kovskii Tsentr Gendernykh Issledovanii, F-Press, 1996): 371-82. "Sovremennoe zhenskoe dvizhenie v Ukraine" in Irina Zherebkina, ed. Femina postsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 152-200. Lutsenko, O. "'Zhinochenachalo' v ukrains'koi mental'nosti" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorti ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: AstroPrynt, 1999): 10-18. Lytvynova, Halyna Arkhypivna. Avtorytet materi (Kiev: Politicheskaialiteratura, 1982). Malanchuk-Rybak, O. Ukrains'ki zhinochi studii: Istoriohrafiia ta istoriosofiia(L'viv: Naukove Tovarystvo im. Shevchenka, 1999).54 pp. "Zhinochyirukh na Zakhidnoukrains'kykh zemliakh (kinets' XIX-30-i roky XX stolittia)" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 110-28. Malaniuk, Myron. Neskoreni volynianky Temopil's'koho kraiu (Ternopol, Ukraine: [s.n.], 2000). Examines women resistance fighters in the Ukrainian Insurgent Army during World War 11 in Ternopil's'kaoblast'. Poshanuimopodvyhy povstanok Chortkivshchyny(Temopol, Ukraine: [s.n.], 2000). Examines women resistance fighters in the Ukrainian Insurgent Army during World War 11 in Chortkiv region. Marples, David R. The Greening of Ukraine: Ecology and the Emergence of Zelenyi svit, 1986-1991" in Perestroika From Below: Social Movements in the Soviet Union. Judith B. Sedaitis and Jim Butterfield, eds. (Boulder: Westview Press, 1991): 133-44. Medvedyk, P. Selo Zhabinia na Zborivshchyni: Vesillta. Narodni zvychat ta obriady (Ternopol: Lileiia, 1996). Mel'nyk, Tamara, ed. Hendernyi analiz ukrains'kohosuspil'stvo (Kiev: PROON, 1999). In English as Gender Analysis ofUkrainianSociety. Steven Shumborski and Lara Romaniuk, eds. (Kiev: United Nations DevelopmentProgramme, 1999). Examines women'srights and sex discriminationagainst women. ____ M.
____ M.
____ M.
963
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR125
UKR126 UKR127
UKR128 UKR129
UKR130 UKR131 UKR132 UKR133 UKR134
UKR135 UKR136 UKR137
UKR138
UKR139
UKR140
UKR141 UKR142
UKR143 UKR144
Mel'nyk, Tamara, and Mariia Drach, ed. Zhinka i demokratiia. Materialy mizhnarodnoi naukovo-praktychnoi korferentsii: Ukraina, Kyiv, 2-5 chervnia 1995 r. (Kiev: Zhinocha Hromada, 1995). The conference was held in preparation for the World Conference on Women in Beijing, China, in 1995. Mosijchuk, Zenovia. Ukrainian Women in the Strugglefor Freedom (Toronto: Women's Association of the Canadian League for the Liberation of the Ukraine, 1967). Mukachevskii sviato-Nikolaevs'kiipravoslavnyi monastyr' (Kratkii istoricheskii ocherk) (Uzhgorod: Zakarpattia, 1998). Concerns a women's monastery in the Transcarpathian region. Neimer, Iurii. "Rabotaiushchie zhenshchiny (sotsial'nyi portret gruppy)." Sovremennoe obshchestvonos. 1-3 (1994). Nieradka, Elwira-Jozefa. Prowincja Lwowsko-Przemyska pod wezwaniem Matki Boskiej Czestochowskiej Zgromadzenia Siostr Felicjanek w latach 1910-1976(Cracow: Uniwersytet Lubelskii, 1992). Regarding monasticism and religious orders for women in Poland and Ukraine. Nikolaieva, T. I.lstoriia ukrains'koho kostiuma (Kiev: Lybid', 1996). NolI, William. "RoI' zhinok u muzychnomuzhytii ukrains'koho sela," Rodovid9 (1994): 36-43. Odolinskaia, Nina. Sovetskie katorzhanki. Seriia "OdesskogoMemoriala" (Odessa: Astroprint, 1998). OreI, 1. ed. Ukrains'ka rodyna: Rodynnyi i hromads'kyipobut (Kiev: Olena Teliha, 2000). Pavlychko, Solomea. "Between Feminismand Nationalism: New Women's Groups in the Ukraine" in Mary Buckley, ed. Perestroika and Soviet Women (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1992): 82-96. -----. "Feminismin Post-Communist Ukrainian Society" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1996): 305-14. -----. "Is Feminism Possible in Ukraine?"Art-Line, no. 3 (1998): 62-64. -----. "Posttotalitarnakul'tura iak nosii znevahy do zhinok" in Zhinka v derzhavotvorenni: Materialy mizhnarodnoi konferentsii (Kyiv 29-31 May 1993), ed. H. Skrypnyket al. (Kiev: Mizhnarodna orhanizatsiiaZhinochna hromada, 1993): 12-20. -----. "Progress on Hold: The ConservativeFaces of Women in Ukraine" in Mary Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to Central Asia (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1997): 219-34. -----. "Women's Discordant Voices in the Context of the 1998 ParliamentaryElections in Ukraine" in Feminisms and Women's Movements in Contemporary Europe. Anna Bull, Hanna Diamond, and Rosalind Marsh, eds. (NY: St. Martin's Press, 2000): 244-61. Pavlykovs'ka, Iryna. Na hromads'kyi shliakh: Z nahody 70-littia ukrains'koho zhinochoho rukhu (Philadelphia: Nakladom Svitovoifederatsii ukrains'kykhzhinochykh orhanizatsii, 1956). Peredyrii, Valentyna Andrirvna, Ukrains'ki periodychni vydannia dlia zhinok v Halychyni (1853-1939 rr.): Anotovanyi kataloh (Lvov: META, 1996). Peredyrii, Valentyna Andriivna, Natalia Mykolaivna Sydorenko, and Tamara Starchenko. Zhinocha dolia na tli doby: Litopys zhinochoho rukhu u svitli ukrains'kykh vydan' (Kiev: Doslidnyts'kyi tsentr istorii ukrains'koi presy, 1999). A discussion of the women's movementthrough the lens of Ukrainian periodical and literary publications. Petrov, V. "Novi ukrains'ki lehendy pro pokhodzhennialikhikh zhinok," Etnohrafichnyi visnyk 6 (1928): 55-66. Phillips, Sarah D. "NGOs in Ukraine: The Makings of a 'Women's Space'?" The Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 18.2 (2000): 23-29. 964
History, Society, and Culture
UKR145 UKR146 UKR147 UKR148 UKR149 UKR150 UKR151 UKR152 UKR153 UKR154 UKR155
Picha, V. M. Radost' semetnogo obshcheniia (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1991). Pidtychenko, M. M., ed. Zhinky Radians'kot Ukrainy - aktyvni budivnyky komunistychnoho suspil'stva (Kiev: PolitvydavUkraini, 1971). Plisko, Galina Grigor'evna, ed. Mater; molodogvardeitsev: Dokumental'nye ocherki. 3d rev. ed. (Donetsk: Donbas, 1984). Concerns women during World War H. Plisovs'ka, El'vira. "Ukrains'kazhinka i naslidky katastrofy na chaes," Politychnyi portret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 30-34. -----. "Ukrains'ke pidpryiemnytstvo (Hendernyi pidkhid)," Politychnyi portret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 23-29. -----. "Zhinochyi rukh u sviti ta v Ukraini," Politychnyi portret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 1-8. Polons'ka-Vasylenko, Nataliia Dmytrivna. Vydatni zhinky Ukrainy (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Souiz Ukrainok Kanady, 1969). Ponomarev, A. P. Razvitie sem'i i brachno-semeinykh otnoshenii na Ukraine (Etnosotsial'nye problemy) (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1989). -----. "Ukraintsy" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 6788. Ponomar'ov, A. P., T. V. Kosmina, and O. O. Boriak, eds. Ukratntsi: Narodni viruvannia, povir'ta, demonolohiia (Kiev: Lybid', 1991). Prodolzhitel'nost' prozhtvaniia naseleniia Ukrainskoi SSR v meste postoiannogo zhitel'stva. Gruppirovka zhenshchin po chislu rozhdennykh detei: Po dannym Vsesoiuznoi
UKR156
UKR157
UKR158 UKR159 UKR160
UKR161
UKR162 UKR163
UKR164
UKR165
perepisi naseleniia 1979 goda (Kiev: Tsentral'noe statisticheskoe upravelenie Ukrainskoi SSR, 1983). Prydstavnytstvo OON v Ukraini, Orhkomitetpry Kabineti Ministriv Ukrainy po pidhotovtsi do IV Vsesvitn'oikonferentsii zi stanovyshchazhinok. Zhinka v Ukratii. Chetverta Vsesvitnia korfrerentsiia zi stanovyshcha zhinok (Pekin, 4-15 veresnia 1995 roku) ([n.p.], 1995). Pyskir, Bohdan. "Mothers for a Fatherland: Ukrainian Statehood, Motherhood, and National Security," Journal ofSlavic Military Studies 7.1 (March 1994): 50-66. Translated as "Materi dlia Bat'kivshchyny," Suchasnist' (June 1994): 70-82. RoUe, 1. Zhinky pry Chyhyryns'komu dvori (1896 rpt.; Kiev: Ukraina, 1994). Concerns women at Bohdan Khmel'nyts'kyi's court. Ripets'kyi, Oleksa. "Parubochi i divochi zvychai v seli Andriiashivtsi, Lokhits'koho povitu na Poltavshchyni," Materialy do ukrains'koi etnol'ohii 18 (1918): 155-69. Rubchak, Marian J. "Christian Virgin or Pagan Goddess: Feminism Versus the Eternally Feminine in Ukraine" in Rosalind Marsh, ed. Women in Russia and Ukraine (Cambridge, UK: CambridgeUniversity Press, 1996): 315-30. -----. "Mif zhenstvennosti: Evoliutsii feministskogo soznaniia v Ukraine i Rossii" in Gendernye issledovaniia: Feministskaia metodologiia v sotsial'nykh naukakh. Materialy 2-i Mezhdunarodnoi Letnei Shkoly po Gendernym Issledovaniiam (Foros-1998). Irina Zherebkina, ed. (Kharkiv: KhTsGI, 1998): 133-49. Rudnytska, Milena. Statti, lysty, dokumenty (Lvov: Misioner, 1998). Includes a history of the Ukrainian National Women's League of America. Rybalko, T., and O. Filipenko. "Biohrafichnyi dovidnyk" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: AstroPrynt, 1999): 224300. Saenko, Iurii, El'vira Plisovs'ka, and Mariia Linovyts'ka. "Stanovyshche zhinok u politychnomu, sotsial'nomuta ekonomichnomu zhytti Ukrainy," Politychnyi portret Ukrainy 13 (1995): 15-22. Sakharova, Nina Aleksandrovna. Optimal'nye vozmozhnosti ispol'zovaniia zhenskogo truda v sfere obshchestvennogo proizvodstva (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1973). 965
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR166
UKR167 UKR168 UKR169
UKR170
UKR171
UKR172 UKR173
UKR174
UKR175
UKR176
UKR177 UKR178
Savchuk, Borys. Zhinotstvo v suspil'nomu zhytti Zakhidnot Ukrainy (ostannia tretyna XIX st. - 1939 r.) (Ivano-Frankivsk, Ukraine: Lileia-NV, 1999). A history of women's participation in community life in Western Ukraine. Shekeryk-Donykiv, P. "Rodyny i khrestyny na Hutsul'shchyni," Materiialy do ukratns'koi etnol'ohii 18 (1918): 86-122. Shubravs'ka, M. M., and O. A. Pravdiuk, eds. Vesillia u dvokh knykakh (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1970). Shwnrykova-Karahodina, and Liudmyla Petrivna. Vydatni zhinky Ukrainy i ikhnil vnesok u rozvytok natsional'noi i svitovot nauky (druhap%vyna XIX - seredyna Xs stolittia) (Dnipropetrovsk, Ukraine: Dnipropetrovs'kYi universytet, 1999). About women's contributionsto the social sciences in Ukraine. Smoliar, Liudmyla. Mynule zarady maibutn'noho: Zhinochyi rukh naddniprians'koi Ukralny (11 polovyny XIX - pochatok Xs st.): Storinky istorii (Odessa: Astroprint, 1998). Concerns women's organizationsin Eastern Ukraine that provided the basis for a civil society. -----. "Samoorhanizatsiia zhinok ta vidrodzhenniazhinochoho rukhu v Ukraini" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorit ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 178-221. -----. "Zhinka Kyivs'koi Rusi" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 20-58. -----. "ZhinkyNaddniprians'koi Ukrainy v XIX-na pochatku XX stolittia" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorit ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 76-109. Smoliar, Liudmyla, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istoni ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999). Lutsenko, O. "'Zhinochenachalo' v ukrains'koimental'nosti," 10-18; Smoliar, L. "Zhinka Kyivs'koi Rusi," 20-58; Kryvoshyi, O. "RoI'zhinok u suspil'nomu zhytti Ukrainy kozats'koi doby," 60-74; Smoliar, L. "ZhinkyNaddniprians'koi Ukrainy v XIX-na pochatku XX stolittia," 76-109; Malanchuk-Rybak, O. "Zhinochyi rukh na Zakhidnoukrains'kykh zemliakh (kinets' XIX-30-i roky XX stolittia)," 110-28; Stefanenko, L. "Zhinotstvo Ukrainy u dovoennyiperiod," 130-37; Halahan, V. "Zhinochyi faktor peremohy," 138-53;Stefanenko, L. "Status zhinok u pisliavoennyi period," 153-60; Stefanenko, L. "Realii sotsial'noho stanovyshchazhinok Ukrainy," 16477; Smoliar, L. "Samoorhanizatsiia zhinok 13 vidrodzhenniazhinochoho rukhu v Ukraini," 178-221; Rybalko, T., and O. Filipenko. "Biohrafichnyidovidnyk," 224-300; Smoliar, L., and L. Stefanenko. "Bibliohrafichnyi dovidnyk," pp. 301-404; "Dodatky: Zhinochi tovarystvata orhanizatsii: Nahorody: Zhinki-deputatyVerkhovoiRady," 407-36; "Informatsiiapro avtoriv," 437-39. Smoliar, L., and L. Stefanenko. "Bibliohrafichnyi dovidnyk" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii fa s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 301404. SodoI', Petro R. Ukrains'kaPovstanchaArmtia, 1943-1949: Dovidnyk. 2 v. (NY: Proloh, 1994-1995). Contains fifteen biographies of women who participated in the Ukrainian underground. Stanishevs'kyi, Iurii Oleksandrovych. Lebedi charivnoho ozera (Kiev: Molod', 1966). About ballerinas in Ukraine. Stefanenko, L. "Realii sotsial'noho stanovyshchazhinok Ukrainy" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 164-77. -----. "Status zhinok u pisliavoennyiperiod" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: Astrol'rynt, 1999): 153-60. 966
History, Society, and Culture
UKR179 UKR180 UKR181
UKR182 UKR183 UKR184 UKR185 UKR186
UKR187 UKR188
UKR189 UKR190 UKR191 UKR192 UKR193
UKR194 UKR195 UKR196 UKR197 UKR198
UKR199
UKR200
-----. "Zhinotstvo Ukrainyu dovoennyi period" in Liudmyla Smoliar, ed. Zhinochi studii v Ukraini: Zhinka v istorii ta s 'ohodni (Odessa: AstroPrynt, 1999): 130-37. Stel'mashchuk, H. H. Tradytsiini holovni ubory ukraintsiv (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1993). Steshenko, V. S. Trudovaia aktivnost' zhenshchin (Kiev: Naukovadumka, 1984). Strokata, Nina, comp. Documented Persecution: Ukrainian Women in the Soviet Union. MyroslavaStefaniuk and Volodymyr Hruszkewych, tr. and ed. Documents of Ukrainian samvydav 7 (Baltimore: Smoloskyp Publishers, 1980). Stscherbakiwskyj, W. "The Early Ukrainian SocialOrder as Reflectedin Ukrainian Wedding Customs," Slavonic and East European Review 31 (1952): 325-51. Stud'onova, L. V. Chernihivky v zhytti slavetnykh (Chernigov: Desnians'ka pravda, 1996). Examines the biographies of women in Chernigov/Chernihiv. Tantsiura, Hnat. Vesillia v seli Ziatkivtsiakh (Kiev: Narodoznavstvo, 1998). Tarasevs'kyi, P. "Vesilev Borysivtsi, Valui pov. V. Voronizhchyni," Zapysky Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenka 19/20 (1919): 118-58. Timchenko, Irina Petrovna. K dukhovnoi svobode! Sotsial'nye i ideologicheskie problemy preodoleniia religioznosti zhenshchin (M.: Politizdat, 1978). About women's religious life in the Transcarpathian region. -----. Zhenshchina, religiia, ateizm: Iz opyta preodoleniia religioznosti zhenshchin v Zakarpatskoi oblasti USSR (Kiev: Politicheskaia literaturaUkrainy, 1981). Tolstaia, S. M. "Simvolika devstvennosti v polesskom svadebnom obriade" in A. Toporkov, comp. Seks i erotika v russkoi tradttsionnoi kul'ture (M.: Ladomir, 1996): 192-206. Trafficking in Women: Moldova and Ukraine (Minnesota Advocates for HumanRights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.org/Publications. Tsymbaliuk, Olena. "Trud": Zhinocha kravets'ka shkola (Lvov: Bak, 1998). Concerns women in cooperative societies in Western Ukraine. Tymchenko, Zhanna Pavlivna. Trudiashchi zhinky v borot'bi za vladu Rad na Ukraini (Kiev: Naukovadumka, 1966). -----. "Uchast' zhinok-robitnyts' Kyieva u revoliutsiinii borot'bi (berezen' 1917-sichen' 1918)," Ukrains'kyi istorychnyi zhurnal (1982), no. 1:57-65. Vitruk, Liudmyla Dmytrivna. Zhinky-trudivsnytsi v period sotsialistychnoi industrializatsii (Na materialakh promyslovosti Ukrains'koi RSR, 1926-1932 IT.) (Kiev: Naukovadumka, 1973. Vladimirskaia, A. O. Biznes-ledi, tli, Kak preuspet' sredi muzhchin (Kiev: ONPI Libra, 1993). Vovk, Khvedir. Studit z ukrains'koi etnohrafii la antropolohii (Prague: Ukrainskyi hromads'kyi vydavnychyi fond, [1926]). Vtoroi Vseukrainskii s"ezd rabotnits i selianok materialy s"ezda: 10-15 noiabria 1924 goda ([Kharkiv]: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Ukrainy, 1925). Vyshyval'nytsi z Klembivky (Odessa: Znannia, 1970). 28 pp. Walker, W. Michael. "Changing Lives: Social Change and Women's Lives in East Ukraine" in Susan Bridger, ed. Women in Post-Communist Russia. Interface: Bradford Studiesin Language, Cultureand Society 1 (Bradford, UK: Department of Modem Languages, Universityof Bradford, 1995): 94-118. Worobec, ChristineD. "Temptress or Virgin? The Precarious SexualPosition of Women in Postemancipation Ukrainian Peasant Society," Slavic Review 49.2 (1990): 227-38. Reprinted in Beatrice Famsworth and Lynne Viola, eds. Russian Peasant Women (NY: Oxford University Press, 1992): 41-53. Zahlada,N. Pobut selians'koi dytyny: Materiialy do monohrafii s. Starosillia. In Materiialy do etnolohii 1 (1929). 967
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR201 UKR202
UKR203 UKR204
UKR205 UKR206 UKR207
UKR208
UKR209 UKR210
UKR211 UKR212
UKR213
UKR214 UKR215
Zakharchuk-Chuhai, R. V. Ukrains'ka narodna vyshyvka: Zakhidni oblasti URSR (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1988). Zherebkin, S. "Femina postsovietica: Gendernye stereotipy v ukrainskoi politike i literature" in lrina Zherebkina, ed. Femina postsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 281335. -----. "Seksual'nost' v Ukraine: Gendemye 'politiki identifikatsii'v epokhu kozachestva," Gendernye issledovaniia 1.1 (1998): 228-52. Zherebkina, Irina. '''Kto boitsia feminizma' v byvshem SSSR?" in Irina Zherebkina, ed. Femina postsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 11-82. -----. Teoriia i istoriiafeminizma: Kurs lektsii (Kharkiv: Khar'kovskii tsentr gendernykhissledovanii, 1996). ---..... Zhenskoepoliticheskoe bessoznatel'noe: Problema gendera i zhenskoe dvizhenie v Ukraine (Kharkiv: Khar'kovskii tsentr gendernykhissledovanii, 1996). Zherebkina, lrina, ed. Femina postsovtetica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999). Zherebkina, 1. '''Kto boitsia feminizma' v byvshem SSSR?" 11-82; Fesenko, V. "Dinamika politicheskogo uchastiia zhenshchin: Samoorganizatsiia, politicheskoe dvizhenie, vkhozhdenie vo vlast' (1989-1998)," 82-151; Lutsenko, E. "Sovremennoe zhenskoe dvizheniev Ukraine," 152-200; Belavina, T. "Zhenshchinyi vlast': Politicheskoe proizvodstvo i potreblenie zhenskikhobrazov v Ukraine," 201-30; Zhurzhenko, T. "Zhenskaiazaniatost' v usloviiakh perekhodnoi ekonomiki: Adaptatsiia k rynku Hi marginalizatsiia?" 231-80; and Zherebkin, S. "Femina postsovietica: Gendernye stereotipy v ukrainskoipolitike i literature," 281-335. Zherebkina, Irina, and Nina Vinogradova, eds. "Feminizm pod liubym drugim imenem" v Ukraine: Zhenshchiny reprezentiruiut samikh sebia (Kharkiv: Khar'kovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii; Krok, 2000).68 pp. In Russian and English. Includes representationsby Zherebkina, Vinogradova, Iana Botsman, Natal'ia Zagurskaia, Elena Lesnichaia, and Evgeniia Morgulian. Zhinka sotsialistychnoi Ukrainy (Kiev: Narodne gospodarstvota oblik, 1937). Zhinka v nautsi ta osviti: Minule, suchasnist', maibutne. Materiaiy mizhnarodnoi naukovo-praktychnoi korferentsii (Ukraina, Kyiv, 3-4 hrudnia 1999 r.) (Kiev: Khols, 1999). Zhinochyi rukh v Ukraini: Istoriia i suchasnist'. Mizhnarodna naukovo-metodychna konferentsiia (Odesa, zhovten' 1994): Tezy dopovidei (Odessa, 1994). Zhurzhenko, Tat'iana. "Gender and Identity Formation in Post-SocialistUkraine: The Case of Women in the Shuttle Business" in Feminist Fields: Ethnographic Insights. Rae Bridgman, Sally Cole and Heather Howard-Bobiwash, eds. (Peterborough, Ont.: BroadviewPress, 1999): 243-63. About women who make regular trips to foreign countries to buy goods that are then resold at home. -----. "Zhenskaiazaniatost' v usloviiakhperekhodnoi ekonomiki: Adaptatsiia k rynku ili marginalizatsiia?" in Irina Zherebkina, ed. Femina postsovietica: Ukrainskaia zhenshchina v perekhodnyi period: Ot sotsial'nykh dvizhenii k politike (Kharkiv: KhTSGI, 1999): 231-80. Zollner, Anne Margaret. "UkrainianWomen in Transition: A Critical Ethnographyof Odessitkas" (Ph.D. diss., University of Texas, Austin, 1997). Zubavina, Iryna Borysivna. "Skryn'ki Pandory zaktryto poonistiu: Dialektykaerotychnoho i tanatychnoho v ukrains'komu'khymernomu' kinematohrafi," Kino-Teatr (1999), no. 2: 51-54. 968
History, Society, and Culture
UKR216
-----. "Ekranni modyfikatsii zhinochoho obrazu: Etiko-estetychnyi imperatyv" in Zbimyk naukovykh statei "Ukrains'ke mystetstvoznavstvo" (Kiev: Akademiiamystetstv Ukrainy, 2000).
UKR217
-----. "Osoblyvosti evoliutsii zhinochoho obrazu (Ukrains'kyi kinematograf 1917-1990 IT.)" in Aktual'ni problemi istorii. teorii ta praktyky khudozhn'oi kul'tury: Zbirka naukovykh robit (Kiev: Ministerstvokul'tury i mystetstv Ukrainy, Derzhavna akademiia kerivnykhkadriv kul'tury i mystetstv, Kyivs'kyiuniversytet imeni Tarasa Shevchenka, 1998).
Individual Women Anthologies of Memoirs
UKR218
UKR219 UKR220
Donkov, Igor' Petrovich, ed., and M. O. Levkovich et al., comp. Skvoz' buriu vremeni: Vospominaniia uchastnits revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia i sotsialisticheskoga stroitel'stva na Ukraine i v Moldavii (Chisinau: Kartia Moldoveniaske, 1979). Litopys niskorenoi Ukrainy: Dokumenty, materialy, spohady. Vol. 1 (Lvov: Prosvita, 1993). Includes twenty-five autobiographies of women in the Ukrainian underground. Yasen, Bohdan. Women's Voices from Soviet Labor Camps: Nina Srokata-Karavanska, Iryna Stasiv-Kalynets, Stefania Shabatura, Iryna Senyk, Nadia Svitlychna-Shumuk, Odarka Kusyak, Maria Palchak. Lesya Jones, tr. InternationalWomen's Year 1975;
UKR221
Amnesty for Women Political Prisoners (Baltimore, MD: Smoloskyp, 1975). 12 pp. Zhenshchina v grazhdanskoi voine: Epizody bor'by na Sev. Kavkaze i Ukraine v 19171920 gg.. 2d rev. ed. Grazhdanskaia voina v SSSR v ocherkakh i vospominaniiakh uchastnikov (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Istoriia grazhdanskoi voiny, 1938). Memoirs by M. Sheiko, T. Sokolova, S. Kalabekova, F. Makushenkova, M. Meleshko, V. Matiushina, S. Poniatovskaia, L. Argutinskaia; A. Riazhentseva, A. Shevchenko, L. Andzhievskaia, A. Meleshchenko, B. Duldushan, Zh. Ol'mezova, A. Kuchin, A. Isbakh, E. Litvinova, V. Diubin, E. Kuznetsova, V. Korobkov, E. Cherkasova, V. Glazepa, and P. Kartasheva.
Individuals See also Individual Women under Russian History and Society - Kievan Rus'; Liubov' Ivanovna Mlotkovskaia under Russian Film and Theater -Tndivtdual Women; and Solomian-Loc under Belarus - History, Society, and Culture
UKR222
Julia Alexandrow. With Tommy French. Flight from Nova Salow: Autobiography ofa Ukrainian Who Escaped Starvation in the 1930s under the Russians and then Suffered Nazi Enslavement
(Jefferson, NC: McFarland, 1998).
UKR223
Valentina Illarionovna Astakhova. Historian. Mikoliuk, A. N., L. V. Glazunova, and M. V. Polozova, Valentina Illarionovna Astakhova, doktor istoricheskikh nauk, professor, zasluzhennyi rabotnik narodnogo obrazovaniia Ukrainy, rektor Khar 'kovskogo gumanitarnogo instituta "Narodnaia ukrainskaia akademiia". Biobibliogroficheskii ukazatel': K 65-1etiiu so dnia rozhdeniia
(Khar'kov: Narodnaia ukrainskaia akademiia; Tsentr nauchno-gumanitamoiinfonnatsii, 2000).
969
The Western Region: Ukraine
Iryna Banakh-Tverdokhlib. Painter, graphic artist, and ceramicist. UKR224
Tvorchist'Iryny Banakh-Tverdokhlib: Maliarstvo, emal', hrafika, batik, vybiika, keramika (Toronto, Canada: UMMAN and Ukrainian Language Association, 1987). Catalogue. In English and Ukrainian.
UKR225
Feodosiia Andriivna Barvins'ka (b. 1899). Actor. TE. Poliakov, A. Feodosiia Andriivna Barvins'ka ([Kharkiv], 1940).
UKR226
Vera Iosifovna Bilai. Micologist, Ukraine. Ellanskaia, I. A., and E.V. Sokolova, comps. Vera Iosifovna Bilai (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1990).
UKR227
la budu khudozhnykom! Dokumental'na opovid' u lystakh khudozhnytsi. Mykola
UKR228 UKR229
Kateryna Bilokur (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1975). with V. H. Nahai. Katerina Bilokur (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1972).
UKR230
Kateryna Bilokur ochyma suchasnykiv: Spohady, eset, rozvidky z arkhivu khudozhnytsi.
Kateryna Bilokur (1900-1961). Artist. Kharlyts'kyi, transcriber (Kiev: Spalakh, 1995).
Mykola Kharlyts'kyi, transcriber (Kiev: Tomiris, 2000). UKR231
Svit Kateryny Bilokur: Kataloh tvoriv kolektsii Derzhavnoho muzeiu ukrains'koho narodnoho dekoratyvnoho mystetstva.Nina Rozsoshyns'ka and Oleksandr Fedoruk, comp. and ed. (Kiev: Emma, 2000).
UKR232
Anastaziia Bilovus (1914-1982). Emigree to the United States. My Life Memoirs (1914-1982) (Greeley, CO: Ukrapress, 1982).
UKR233
V. L. BiI'shai (b. 1903). Zhenotdel activist and lawyer. "Shtab zhenskogo dvizheniia" in M. o. Levkovich et al., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by
(Vospominaniia zhenshchin - uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stvay (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 245-59. Leonora Abramovna Blokh (Eleonora, 1881-1943). Sculptor. REE. UKR234
Iak uchiv Roden (Kiev: Mistetstvo, 1967). Memoir.
UKR235
M. I. Bondarenko (b. 1893). Revolutionary and Bolshevik activist from 1918 onward. Bondarenko, M. I. "Na voennykh dorogakh" in M. O. Levkovich et aI., eds. Bez nikh my
ne pobedili by (Vospominaniiazhenshchin - uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsii, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stva) (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 105-23.
UKR236
Evgeniia Bogdanovna Bosh (1879-1925). Revolutionary and Bolshevik. See also elements, Bolshevik Women, under Imperial Russia - Books and Articles. God bor'by. 2d rev. ed. (Kiev: Politicheskaia literatura Ukrainy, 1990). Nina Bozhko. Painter and graphic artist.
UKR237
Nina Bozhko: Zhyvopys, hrafika; Nina Bozhko: Painting, Graphic Art. Volodymyr Pidhora, ed. (KYIV: BONA MENTE, 2000). Catalogue. Elizaveta Ivanivna Chavdar (1925-1989). LYric soprano, professor at Kiev Conservatory. TE. VES. 970
Individual Women
UKR238 UKR239
Kaufman, L. S. Elizaveta Ivanovna Chavdar (Kiev, 1960). Kirichenko, T. O. Elizaveta Ivanivna Chavdar (Kiev, 1958).
UKR240
Lidiia Dem'ianivna Chernyshova (1912-1975). Choreogapher. Humeniuk, A.I., et al., eds., and Igor' Mamchur, comp. Narodna artystka SRSR Lidiia Chernyshova: Zbirnyk doslidzhen' i spohadiv (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1978). Lesia Vasylivna Dychko (b. 1939). Composer and teacher. NGD.
UKR241
UKR242
UKR243
Aleksandra Iakovlevna Efimenko (1848-1919). Ethnographer and Historian. RP-1800. Markov, Polikarp Glebovich. A. la. Efimenko: lstorik Ukrainy ([n. p.], 1966). Katja Enns. Klassen, Pamela E. Going by the Moon and the Stars: Stories ofTwo Russian Mennonite Women (Waterloo, Ont.: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1994). Katja Enns and Agatha Janzen lived in Motschna, Ukraine, during World War II and subsequently immigrated to Kitchener, Ontario. Mariia Alseksandrovna Fortus (h. 1900). Spy and participant in the Spanish Civil War, 1936-1939. Kachikov, Sergei. Mariia Fortus: Podvig razvedchitsy (Kiev: Politcheskaia literatura Ukrainy, 1976). Zoia Mikhailovna Gaidai (1902-1965). Soprano and professor at Kiev Conservatory.
VES.
UKR244
Liubov Mykhailivna Hakkebush (1888-1947). Actor. Iermakova, N. P. Aktorska maisternist Liubovi Hakkebush (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1979). Hanna Havrylets' (b. 1958). Composer and teacher. NGD.
UKR245
UKR246 UKR247 UKR248 UKR249
UKR250 UKR251 UKR252
Iosafata Hordashevs'ka (1869-1919). Woman religious. Slawuta, Dominica. Molytva i sluzhinnia: Biohrafiia Slyhyny Bozhoi Iosafaty Hordashevs'koi (Toronto: [Sister Servants ofMary Immaculate], 1996). In English as Prayer and Service: A Biography ofthe Servant ofGod Josaphata Hordashevska (Toronto: Basilian Press, 1996). Tetiana Nylivna Iablons'ka (b. 1917). Painter and graphic artist. See also lskusstvo zhenskogo roda under General Reference Works - Books and Articles. Tat'iana Iablonskaia: Zhivopis'. grafika. Al'bom (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980). Tat'iana Nilovna Iablonskaia. Zhivopis', risunok. I. E. Gorbacheva and L. S. Koval'skaia,
comps. (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1989). Catalogue. Tetiana lablons'ka: Zhyvopys, hrafika (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1991). Album. Tetiana Nylivna Iablons'ka: Al'bom reproduktsii (Kiev: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo obrazotvomoho mystetstva i muzychnoi literatury URSR, 1960). Dychenko, I. S. Tat'iana Nilovna Iablonskaia: Zhizn' (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1973) Korotkevich, E. Tat'iana Iablonskaia: Zhivopis', grafika (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1980). Album. Popova, L. I., and V. P. Tsel'tser. T. Iablonskaia (M.: Sovetskii Khudozhnik, 1968). 971
The Western Region: Ukraine
Agatha Janzen. See Katja Enns in this section.
UKR253
Marina Kapnist. Actor. Kochevska, Liudmyla. Mariia Kapnist: Storiny nezvychainoi doli: Spohady (Kiev: [s.n.], 1994).
UKR254
Nina Karpachev. Lawyer, politician, deputy head of the Ukrainian Parliament's Commission on Human Rights (1998-), and head of the National Coordination Council for the Prevention of Trafficking in Human Beings in Ukraine (1999-). http://www.ombudsman.kiev.ua.
UKR255
Natalia Khoma. Cellist. Natalia Khoma. http://www.ongaku-records.comlNataliaBio.html
UKR256
Paraska Petrivna Khoma (b. 1933). Painter. Kachkan, V. A. Paraska Khoma. Al'bom (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1983).
UKR257 UKR258
Lesia Sergeivna Krivits'ka (b. 1899). Actor. TE. Na sluzhbe narodnogo tiatru (Lvov, 1954). Povist' pro moie zhytti (Kiev, 1958).
UKR259
Solomiia Amvrosivna Krushel'nits'ka (1872-1952). Dramatic soprano. TE. VES. Slavetna spivachka. Spohady i statti pro Solomiiu Krushel'nits'ku (Lvov, 1958). Iryna Iakovlivna Kyrylina (b. 1955). Composer. NGD.
UKR260
Liubov Pavlivna Linyts'ka (1866-1924). Actor. TE. Liubov Pavlivna Linyts'ka. Narysy (Kiev, 1957).
UKR262
Mariia Ivanivna Litvinenko-Vol'gemut (1892-1966). Soprano, and professor at Kiev Conservatory. VES. Isachenko, I. I. Mania Ivanovna Litvinenko-Vol'gemut: Narodnaia artistka SSSR (Kiev: Derzh. vyd-vo obrazotvorchoho mystetstva i muzychnoi literatury URSR, 1960). Poliakov, A. M 1. Litvinenko-Vol'gemut (Kiev, 1956).
UKR263
Vera Marstrand (1901- ). The Russia I Knew (Aldershot, UK: [V. Marstrand], 1991).
UKR261
Evgeniia Semenovna Miroshnichenko (b. 1931). Coloratura soprano. VES.
UKR264
UKR265
UKR266
Marusia Nikiforova. Anarchist. Chop, Vladimir. Marusia Nikiforova (Zaporozhe: Tandem-U, 1998). P. D. Osipenko. Aviator. Brontman, L. K., and L. B. Khvat. The Heroic Flight ofthe Rodina (M.: Foreign Languages Pub. House, 1938). The women profiled are Valentina Stepanova Grizodubova, Polina Osipenko, and Marina Raskova. Eksler, 1. B. Geroicheskit perelet (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Narkomata oborony Soiuza SSR, 1939). The women profiled are Valentina Stepanova Grizodubova, Polina Osipenko, and Marina Raskova. 972
Individual Women UKR267
Grizodubova, V. "Doch' naroda (0 P. D. Osipenko)" in L. F. Toropov, ed. Geroini: Ocherki 0 zhenshchinakh - geroiakh Sovetskogo Soiuza. 2 vols. (M.: Politizdat, 1969) 2:102-14.
Halyna Ovcharenko (b. 1963). Composer. NGD.
UKR268
UKR269 UKR270 UKR271 UKR272
Anna Pavlyk (1855-1928). Socialist. Zlupko, Stepan. Sumlinnia holos: A. 1. Pavlyk, persha zhinka-sotsialistka na Prykarpatti (Lvov: Kameniar, 1989). Oksana Andriivna Petrusenko (1900-1940). Lyric soprano. VES. Kaharlyts'kyi, M. F. Oksana Petrusenko. Iu. S. Adamova, tr. into Russian (M.: Iskusstvo, 1989). -----. Oksana Petrusenko: Biohrafichna povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1983). -----. Oksana Petrusenko, nar. art. URSR (Kiev: Muzychna Ukraina, 1973). -----. Oksana Petrusenko: Spohady, lysty, materialy (Kiev: Muzychna Ukraina, 1980). Viktoriia Valerievna Polevaia (b. 1962). Composer. NGD.
UKR273
Elena Grigorievna Ponomarenko (b. 1912). Journalist and museum head. "From Peasant to Journalist" in Barbara Alpem Engel and Anastasia PosadskayaVanderbeck, eds. A Revolution ofTheir Own: Voices of Women in Soviet History (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1998): 132-54.
UKR274
UKR275
Anita Priess (b. Enns, 1909). Exiled to Siberia (Steinbach, Ger.: Derksen, 1972). Priess was arrested in Germany by the Soviets in 1946 for refusing to divorce her German husband and imprisoned in the Gulag until Stalin's death. Mariia Avksentiivna Prymachenko (b. 1908). "Primitive" artist. Shestakova, E. I., comp. Maria Primachenko (L.: Aurora Art Publishers, 1979). Album.
UKR276
Nadezhda Aleksandrovna Puchkovskaia. Optometrist. Mokriak, Grigorii. Ikh svet - Nadezhda: Roman-khronika: V dvukh knigakh (Odessa: AstroPrint, 1999). 2 vols.
UKR277
Maria Savchyn Pyskir (alias Marichka). Tysiacha dorih: Spohady. Litopys Ukrams'koi povstans'koi armii, 28 (Toronto: Litopys UP A, 1995). A personal narrative of underground movements in Ukraine during World
War n.
UKR278
Donia Rosen. The Forest, My Friend (NY: World Federation of Bergen-Belsen Associations, 1971). Memoir of a young Ukrainian-Jewish girl who escapes to the woods during the Nazi occupation.
UKR279
Kateryna Andriivna Rubchakova (1881-1919). Actor and soprano. VES. Medvedyk, Petro. Kateryna Rubchakova (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1989).
973
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR280
Bela Andriivna Rudenko (b. 1933). Lyric soprano and Professor at Moscow State University. TE. VES. Timofeev, V. Bela Andriivna Rudenko (Kiev, 1964).
UKR281 UKR282
Larysa Arkhypivna Rudenko (b. 1918). Mezzo-sopranoand teacher. VES. Hrysenko, L. Larysa Rudenko (Kiev: Muzychna Ukraina, 1978). Kononenko, V., and M. Mar'ianenko. Larisa Arkhipivna Rudenko (Kiev, 1963).
UKR283
Milena Rudnyts'ka (1892 ..1976). Leader of the Union of Ukrainian Women. Statu, lysty, dokumenty. Bohachevsky-Chomiak, Martha, ed., and Myroslava Diadiuk et
al, comps. (Lvov: Instytut istorychnykh doslidzhen' L'vivs'koho natsional'noho universytetu imeny Ivana Franka, 1998).
UKR284
UKR285
Mariia Sabat-Svirs'ka. Singer. Komarynets', O. 1. Mariia Sabat-Svirs'ka pro sebe i pro svii chas: Khudozhn'odokumental'nyi narys (Lvov: Kameniar, 1995). Mariia Karpovna Sadovs'ka-Barilotti (1855-1891). TE. Duz', 1. Mariia Sadovs'ka (Kiev, 1957). Stefaniia Shabatura (b. 1938). Tapestry artist. See Yasen under Ukraine - Individual Women - Anthologies ofMemoirs; and Arey under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies.
UKR286
Valentina Semenovna Shevchenko. Legislator. Zaseda,Igor'. Valentina Shevchenko: Chairperson ofthe Presidium ofthe Supreme Soviet ofthe Ukrainian SSSR, Vice-President ofthe Supreme Soviet ofthe USSR, Member ofthe Supreme Soviet ofthe USSR. Member ofthe Central Committee ofthe CPSU, Member of the Politbureau ofthe Communist Party ofUkraine, Candidate ofSciences (Pedagogics). Boris Strakhov, tr. (M.: Novosti Press Agency, 1990).
UKR287
P. M. Shimchenko-Ksendzova (b. 1901). Zhenotdel activist and livestock specialist. "K novoi zhizni" in M. O. Levkovich et aI., eds. Bez nikh my ne pobedili by (Vospominaniia zhenshchin - uchastnits Oktiabr'skoi revoliutsti, grazhdanskoi voiny i sotsialisticheskogo stroitel'stva) (M.: Politizdat, 1975): 286-98. [Mariia Iur'evna] Stefluk (b. 1948). Coloratura soprano. VES.
UKR288
Nina Strokata-Karavans'ka. Dissident and founder of the Ukrainian-Helsinki group. Riznychenko, O. Promin' z Odesy (Odessa: Druk, 2000). The book contains her memoirs, her verses, and KGB archival documents. Nonna Andriivna Surzhina (b. 1937). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Maria Krysta Szembek.
UKR289
"Memoirs." Andrzej Zieba, ed. Harvard Ukrainian Studies 15.1/2 (1991): 88-171. Nataliia Teploukhova. Historian.
UKR290
Teploukhova, N. H., and P. P. Panchenko, comps. Svichennia dushi: Zbimyk pam'iatt Natalit Teploukhovoi (Kiev: Heneza, 2000).
974
Individual Women
UKR291
Sotiia Tereshchenko. Ethnographer. Vlasiuk, Lesia, and Lidia Likhach. "SofiiaTereshchenko: Dodatkovi pokazi do protokoliv slidstva," Rodovid (1994) no. 7:59-92. Tereshchenko was a specialiston the chumaky ("wagontransporters") and memberof the Ethnographic Commission of the Ukrainian Academyof Sciences. She was arrestedin 1929. The article reproduces Tereshchenko's notes from formerly closed police files, detailing the world of Ukrainianethnographers and other fieldworkers of the 1920s. Gizella Al'bertivna Tsypola (Tsipola, b. 1944). Sopranoand pedagogue. VES. Halyna [Afanas'evna] Tuftina (b. 1933). Mezzo-soprano and teacher. VES.
UKR292
UKR293
UKR294 UKR295 UKR296 UKR297 UKR298 UKR299
UKR300
UKR301 UKR302 UKR303 UKR304 UKR305 UKR306
UKR307
Iuliia Tymoshenko (b.1960). Politician. http://www.tymoshenko.com.ua.
E. K. Ubiivovk Levin, B. "Nepokorennaia poltavchanka (ob E. K. Ubiivovk)" in L F. Toropov, ed. Geroini: Ocherki 0 zhenshchinakh - geroiakh Sovetskogo Soiuza. 2 vols. (M.: Politizdat, 1969) 2:355-68. Natal'ia Mikhailivna Uzhvii (b. 1898). Actor and theater activist. TE. Bernats'ka, R. N. M Uzhvii (Kiev: Derzh. vyd. obrazotvorch. mystetstva i muz. literatury URSR, 1958). Gozenpud, A. Natal'ia Mikhailovna Uzhvii (M.: Iskusstvo, 1948). Hrechaniuk, Serhii. Pid krylamy -- vysokyi den': Khudozhn'o-dokumental'na povist'. Narysy (Kiev: Molod', 1982). Kysel'ov, Iosyp Mykhailovych. Poetesa ukrains'koi stseny: Zhyttia i tvorchist' narodnoi artystky URSR Natalii Mykhailivny Uzhvii (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1978). Martich, Iu. NataliiaMikhailivna Uzhvii (Kiev, 1940). Otten, N. D. Natal'ia Uzhvii (M., 1940). Nathalie Weisselberg (1902-1990). Jewish physician. Steinfeld, Ludwika. Fern von Lambarene: Eine Lebensgeschichte, der Kreig und die Fleckfieberseuche (Frankfurt: Edition Steinfeld, 1992). In Polish as Zydzi i ludzie ([Frankfurt]: Steinfeld, 1997). Weisselberg savedmany lives during the Holocaust. Mariia Kostiantynivna Zan'kovets'ka (Adasovskaia, 1854-1934). Actor. TE. Chagovets', V. Mariia Zan'kovets'ka: Na shliakhakhzhittia i tvorchisti. Dokumenty i spohady (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1949). Durylin, S. N. Mariia Zan'kovetskaia 1854-1934: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1982). Mariia Zan'kovetskaia. Zhizni tvorchestvo (Kiev, 1929). M K. Zan'kovets'ka (1860-1934) (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1937). Memorial'nyi muzei kvartiraMariia Konstantinova Zan'kovets'ka (Kiev: Putivnik, 1927). Vinokspogadivpro Zan'kovets'ku. Sbimik (Kiev, 1950). Anna Petrovna Zatirkevich-Karpins'ka (1856-192?). Actor. TE. Dibrovenko, M. G. P. Zatirkevich-Karpins'ka (Kiev: Derzh. vyd. obrazotvorch. mystetstva i muz. literatury, 1956).
975
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR308
Ivanna Zel's'ka. Vtdhomin: Spohady (Toronto: Novyi shliakh, 1989). Memoirs.
Literature Books and Articles UKR309
UKR310 UKR311 UKR312 UKR313 UKR314
UKR315 UKR316 UKR317
UKR318
UKR319
UKR320 UKR321
UKR322 UKR323 UKR324
UKR325
Andrusiv, Stefania.Modus natsional'noi identychnosti: L'vivskyi tekst 30-kh rokiv n st. (Lvov: L'vivs'kyi natsional'nyi universytet imeny Ivana Franka, 2000). Includes discussion of women's prose and poetry. Bodnarchuk, Borys. "Vinok poetes," Suchasnist' (1984), no. 11:33-41. About Ukrainian women poets. Horak, R. "Kartky z pershoi liubovi," Zhovten' (1979), no. 8:126-43. -----. "Zhinka, iaka ishla poruch," Zhovten' (1980), no. 9:110-26. Ianiv, V. "Ukrains'karodyna u poetychnii tvorchosti Shevchenka," Zapysky Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenka 176 (1962): 148-86. Nakhlik, Oksana. Pys'mennkyk, natsiia, universum: Svitohliadni ta khudozhni shukannia v literatun XIX-n stolit'. Literaturoznavchi studii 6 (Lvov: Instytut literatury im. T. H. Shevchenka, Natsional'noi akademiinauk Ukrainy, 1999). Discusses the work of B. Lepkyi, E. Malaniuk, O. Teliha, O. Liaturns'ka, V. Shymobors'ka, Oleh Ol'zhych, Iu. Darahan, O. Stefanovych, and Lina Kostenko. Panchenko, Volodymyr. "Tiahar 'dvokh krtl' abo zh aspekty zhinochoi prozy," Zhovten' (4 April 1987): 103-133. Twentieth-century works by women. Pavlychko, Solomea. "Chy potribna ukrains'komu literaturoznavstvu feministychna shkola?" Slovo i Chas (1991), no. 6:10-15. -----. "Facing Freedom: The New Ukrainian Literature" in Ed Hogan, et at, eds. From Three Worlds. New Ukrainian Writing. Glas: New Russian Writing, 12 (Boston: Zephyr, 1996): 12-22. -----. "Modernismvs. Populism in Fin de Siecle Ukrainian Literature: A Case of Gender Conflict" in Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 83-103. Pliushch, Leonid. '''The Bewitched Woman' and Some Problems of Shevchenko's Philosophy" in Shevchenko and the Critics. George S. N. Luckyi, ed. (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1980): 454-80. Rabii-Karpins'ka, S. "Ukrains'ka zhinka ta ri pryzhachenniav tvorakh Tarasa Shevchenka," Zapysky Naukovoho tovarystva im. Shevchenka 176 (1962): 187-201. Romanets, Maryna. "Between Trompe-l'oeilMirrors: ContemporaryIrish and Ukrainian Women's Poetry in Post-ColonialPerspective" (Ph.D. diss., University of Saskatchewan, 1997). Stebel's'kyi, Bohdan. "Poniattia bat'ka i materi v poezii Shevchenka," Vyzvol'nyi Shliakh (1984), no. 8:959-75. Vlasenko-Boitsun, Anna. "Obraz materi v poezii Tarasa Shevchenka" in Bat'kovi Tarasovi - bat'ko soiuz. Zenon Snylyk, ed. (Jersey City: Svoboda, [n.d.]): 71-81. Volians'ka, Liudmila. "Hanna - Shevchenkova Beatriche" in Bat'kovi Tarasovi- bat'ko soiuz," Zenon Snylyk, ed. (Jersey City, NJ: Svoboda, [n.d.]): 105-16. Hanna Zakevs'ka as a muse to Taras Shevchenko. Zborovs'ka, Nila, and Mariia Il'nyts'ka. Femintstychni rozdumy: Na Karnavali mertvykh potsilunkiv (Lvov: Tsentr humanitarnykh doslidzhen' L'vivs'koho natsional'noho universytetu, 1999). Feminist literary criticism.
976
Literature Anthologies
UKR326
UKR327
UKR328
UKR329
Arey, Bohdan. Invincible Spirit: Art and Poetry ojUkrainian Women PoliticalPrisoners in the u.S.S.R. Bohdan Yasen, tr. (Baltimore: Smoloskyp Publishers, 1977). In English and Ukrainian. Poems by Iryna Senyk, Iryna Stasiv-Kalynets, and StefaniiaShabatura. Includesshort biographies of Shabatura; Nadiia Svitlychna (b. 1925; philologist); Senyk; Stasiv-Kalynets; OdarkaHusiak(b. 1924);Nina Strokata-Karavans'ka (b. 1925; microbiologist and physician); OksanaPopovych (b. 1928);Maria Palchak(b. 1927); KaterynaZarytska-Soroka (b. 1914; musicianand engineer); Halyna Didyk (b. 1912). All arrested as dissidents. Hogan, Ed, et al., eds. From Three Worlds. New Ukrainian Writing. Glas: New Russian Writing, 12 (Boston: Zephyr, 1996). Women's works in the anthology are: Pavlychko, Solomea. "Facing Freedom: The New Ukrainian Literature," 12-22; Kononenko, Evhenia. "ThreeWorlds," 69-75; Bilotserkivets, Natalka. "Shist'poezii; Six Poems," 147-62; Zabuzhko, Oksana. "Shist' poezii; Six Poems," 163-82; and Pahutiak, Halyna, "To Find Yourselfin a Garden," 267-72. Biographical notes at the end of the volume. Keefer, Janice Kulyk, and SolomeaPavlychko, eds. Two Lands, New Visions: Stories from Canada and Ukraine. Marco Carynnyk and Marta Horban, trs. (Regina, Can.: Coteau Books, 1998). Entries by women: Kononenko, Yevhenia. "An ElegyAbout Old Age," 21-32; Kharchuk, Roksana. "Always a Leader,"41-58; Kasianova, Svitlana. "Cold Medicine," 77-86;Zabuzhko, Oksana. "I, Milena," 125-61; Scott, Barbara. "Oranges," 165-73; Borsky, Mary. "MYna," 175-88; Somchynsky, Lida. "The First Lady," 201-9; Chomiak, Chrystia. "The Still-Boiling Water," 211-16; Abram, Patricia. "Green Sundays, 217-33; Bociurkiw, Marusya. "The Childrenof Mary," 235-58; Kostash, Myma, "Ways of Coping," 259-71; Blum, Martha. "Two Triangles," 273-88; Kolybaba, Kathie. "Lunch Hour with a Soviet Citizen," 289-94. Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes. Antolohiia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1968). Women are: Marta Pysarevs'ka, Oleksandra Ps'ol, Kateryna Sokolovs'ka, Anna Pavlyk, Olena Pchilka, Uliana Kravchenko, Klymentyna Popovych, DniprovaChaika, Odarka Romanova, Olena Hrytsai, Liudmyla Staryts'ka-Chemiakhivs'ka, Oleksandra Sudovshchykova, Mariia Zahirnia, Marusia Vol'vachivna, Vira Lebedova, Nadiia Kybal'chych, Halyna Komarova, Melaniia Bula, Mariia Vynohradova (Kozachka),
MariikaPidhirianka, KhrystiaAlchevs'ka, Liudmyla Voloshka, Hanna Suprunenko, Mariia Iul'chenko-Zdanovs'ka, Hanna Lutsenko, Lidiia Sokhachevs'ka, Veronika Morozivna, Lesia Iasenko, and Olesia Andriiva. Individual Authors
See also thefollowing underRussianLiterature - Individual Authors: Raisa Azarkh (RLA), Mirtala Bentov, ZhannaBondarenko (RLB), and Evgeniia Vetrova (RLV); and Zosia Sachko underBelarus- Literature - Individual Authors.
UKR330 UKR331 UKR332
Khrystia Oleksiivna Alchevs'ka (KhristinaAlekseevna Alchevskaia, 1882-1931). Poet, author of fiction, critic, translator, and pedagogue. KLE. MERSL. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes under Ukraine --Literature - Anthologies. Clematis. Poezii. BibliotekaUkrains'koho hromads'koho slova 10 (NY: P. Marchenko, 1964). Tvory. L. M. Hruzyns'ka, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Poetry, prose, literary criticism, translations, and autobiography, including many works published for the first time. Frideva, N. la. Zhizn' dliaprosveshcheniia naroda: 0 deiatel'nosti Kh. D. Alchevskoi
977
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR334
(M.: Vses. knizhnoipalaty, 1963). Hruryns'ka, L. M. "Pro tvorchist' Khrysti Alchevs'koi radians'koho chasu," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1987), no. 8:27-33. Rusova, S. "KhrystiaAlchevs'ka (1882-1932)," Liubystok (1977), no. 2:23-28.
UKR335
Arkhitektumi ansambli. Sonety. Bibliotekaprolohu i suchasnosty 185 ([s.1.]: Suchasnist',
UKR336 UKR337 UKR338 UKR339 UKR340 UKR341 UKR342 UKR343 UKR344 UKR345 UKR346 UKR347 UKR348 UKR349 UKR350
Atraktsiony z orbitamy i bez (Lvov: Ukrains'ka tekhnolohiia, 2000).
UKR333
Emma Andiievs'ka (b. 1931). Authorof fiction and poet.
1989).
UKR351 UKR352 UKR353 UKR354 UKR355 UKR356 UKR357
UKR358 UKR359 UKR360 UKR361 UKR362
UKR363 UKR364
Bazar. Poezii (Munich: [s.n.], 1967). 48 pp. Herostaty. Roman ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1971). Kavarnia. Poezii. Biblioteka prolohu i suchasnosty 160 ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1983). Kazky. Biblioteka al'manakhu ukraintsiv Evropylema 33 (Paris: Zema, 2000). Kuty opostin' ([NY]: Slovo, 1962). Mezhyrichchia. Sonety (Kiev: Vsesvit, 1998). Narodzhennia idola (NY: Slovo, 1958). Naukapro zemliu (Munich: Suchasnist', 1975). Pervni ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1964).34 pp. Pisni bez tekstu (Munich: [s.n.], 1968). Podorozh. Noveli. (Munich: [s.n.], 1955; 2d ed., Kiev: UKSP Kobza, 1994). Poezii ([Germany?]: Ukraina, 1951).26 pp. Problema holovy. Noveli (Lvov: Ukrains'ka tekhnolohiia, 2000). Romanpro dobru liudynu ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1973; 2d ed., Kiev: Oriia pry UKSP Kobza, 1993). Romanpro liuds'kepryznachennia ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1982; 2d ed., Kiev: Oriia pry UKSP Kobza, 1992). Ryba i rozmir ([NY]: Slovo, 1961). Spokusy sviatoho Antoniia. Biblioteka prolohu i suchasnosty 166 ([s.1.]: Suchasnist', 1985). Poetry. Tygry (NY: N'iu-Iorks'ka hrupa, 1962). 48 pp. Vigilii. Biblioteka prolohu i suchasnosty 57 ([5.1.]: Suchasnist', 1987). Poetry. Villy nad morem. Sonety (Lvov: Ukrains'ka tekhnolohiia, 2000). with O. Zhdanovych, eds. Paryzh Olehovi Shtulevi: Zbirnyk na poshanu Oleha ShtuliaZhdanovycha (Paris: Ukrains'ke slovo, 1986). Deko, Oleksander. "Proza EmmyAndiievs'koi," Sobomist' (2000), no.l:91-107.
Marychevs'kyi, M., ed. Emma Andiievs'ka (Kiev: Redaktsiia zhurnalu Obrazotvorche mystetstvo Natsional'noi spilkykhudozhnykiv Ukrainy, 2000).79 pp. Sometext also in English. Soroka, Petro. Emma Andiievs'ka: Literatumyi portret (Temopol: [s.n.], 1998). Stech, Marko. "Poshuky istyny kriz' intelektual'nu viziiu vsesvitu," Suchasnist' 29.2 (1989): 27-41. Struk, Danilo Husar. "A Novel about Human Destiny, or the Andiievska Chronicle," Journal ofUkrainian Studies 18.1/2 (1993): 151-60. Rive Ballasne (Baliasna, b. 1910). Poet in Yiddish. KLE. MERSL. Goldener bleterfal. Lider, poeme (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Vitry krylati (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971).
978
Individual Authors
UKR365 UKR366
"Hanna Barvinok" (Oleksandra Mykhailivna Bilozers'ka Kulish, 1828-1911). Author of fiction. CWW (Kuliseva). KLE. MERSL. Rusalka (Kolomyia: Iakov Orenshtain, 1930-1939?). 74 pp. Vibrant tvori (Kiev: [s.n.], 1927). Natalka Bilotserkivets' (b. 1954). Critic, poet. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders,
UKR367 UKR368 UKR369 UKR370 UKR371
UKR372 UKR373 UKR374
UKR375 UKR376 UKR377 UKR378
UKR379
under Baltic States - General- Literature - Anthologies; and Hogan, ed., From Three Worlds, under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. Alerhiia. Virshi, virshi, virshi, virshi . . . (Kiev: Krytyka, 1999). Balada pro neskorenykh. Liryka. Persha poetychna zbirka (Kiev: Molod', 1976). Lystopad Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Pidzemnyi vohon' (Kiev: Molod', 1984). U konteksti epokhy. Literaturno-krytychni statti (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990). History and criticism of Ukrainian and Russian literature in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.
Zhanna Bondarenko. Poet. Na kraiu ukhodiashchego leta. Lirika (Belgorod: V. Shapovalov, 2000). Sady tsvitut' v dushi. Poeziia (Dnipropetrovsk: Hamaliia', 1999). Voz'mi moe serdtse v ladoni svoi (Belgorod: V. Shapovalov, 1997). Ievheniia Bozhyk. Author of fiction. la tvoia ostannia nadiia: Opovidi po liudie i pro sebe (Lvov, Kameniar, 1990). Peredmistia. Povisti (Kiev: Rad'ianskyi pys'mennyk, 1987). Sto dniv do moria. Povisti ta opovidannia (Lvov: Kameniar, 1981). Troianda lia rovesnyka. Opovidannia, novely, povisti. Suchasna literatura (Lvov: Kameniar, 1999).
v. Chamara. Poet. Na perednii-sviatii polosi. Poezii (Lvov: Liga-Press, 2000).
UKR383 UKR384
"Dniprova Chaika" (Liudmyla O. Vasylevs'ka, 1861-1927). Poet, author of fiction and librettos of operettas for children. KLE. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykhpoetes under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. In the Dark ofthe Night: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr. and Sonia V. Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 2 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1998). Also includes works by Liubov Ianovs'ka. Koza-dereza: Dytiacha komichna operetka v odnii dii. M. V. Lysenko, score (NY: Surma, 1953). Libretto. Provody Snihovyka-Snihurovycha: Virshi, poezii v prozi, opovidannia, kazky, p'iesy: Dlia molodshoho i seredn'oho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1993). Tvory. O. V. Kylymnyk, ed. (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1960). Vybrani tvory. N. O. Vyshnevs'ka, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1987).
UKR385
Pinchuk, V. H. Dniprova Chaika: Zhyttia i tvorchist' (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1984).
UKR380
UKR381 UKR382
Elyzaveta Petrivna Cherednychenko ("Lesia Tyglii", 1996-1949). Poet. KLE 9. UKR386 UKR387
Gorlitsia: Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1968). Vybrani tvory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971).
979
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR388
UKR389
Syrotiuk, Lesia. "Istoryko-revoliutsiini tvory V. Cherenychenko," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1976), no. 10:70-76.
Hanna Cherin'. Poet, journalist, and author for children Bat'ko nashoho narodu (Temopol: Temopil's'kyi derzhavnyi pedahohichnyi universytet
UKR415 UKR416 UKR417
imeny Volodymyra Hnatiuka, 1999). About Taras Shevchenko and geared toward elementary and junior high school students. Brattk i sestrychka (Chicago: Ukrains'ko-Amerykans'ka vydavnycha spilka, 1960). Chernozem (Chicago: [Ukrainian-American Publishing and Printing], 1962). Crescendo. Poezii (Blomberg: Zahrava, 1949). Derzhava. Poezii 1990-1996 (Temopol: Lileia, 1996). ldmozi mnoiu. Reportzhi (Buenos Aires: Iu. Serediak, 1965). Travelogues. ldmo zi mnoiu znov!. Zbirka Trevelohiv ([s.1.]: H. Cherin', 1990). Ikh velychnist' hrafOman: Stryky-bryky (Temopol: StarSoft, 1999). Kaleidoskop. Statti i retsenzii (Kiev: Vsesvit, 1995). Kazky molodoi babusi (Poltava: Poltava, 1996). Fiction for children. Khytra makitra. Sbirka humoresok ([Winnipeg, Manitoba]: Ukrains'kyi zolotyi khrest, 1973). Kvity dobra i zla. Poezii (Clifton, NI: Slovo, 1991). Liustro moho zhyttia (Kiev: MP Arfa-II, 1992). Fiction. Lystuvannia (Jersey City, NI: Ukrains'kyi narodnyi soiuz, 1966). Fiction for children. Lysty do Sviatoho Mykolaia: P'iesy dlia ditet (Toronto: Ob'iednannia pratsivnykiv literatury dlia ditei i molodi, 1981). Drama for children. Mandry. Podorozhni narysy (Kiev: Vsesvit, 1994). Navkolo svitu. Trevelogy, reportazhi, narysy, vrazhinnia (Kiev: Vsesvit, 1997). Nebesni virshi. Poezii i poema "Dobro i zlo" (Buenos Aires: Iuliian Serediak, 1973). Nove zhyttia, abo, Nemaie chasu bavytysia. Povist': dlia molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1993). Fiction for children. Pero zhar-ptytsi (Temopol: Horlytsia, 2000). Pryhody ukratns'kotknyzhky (Chicago: Ukrains'ko-Amerykans'ka spilka, 1972). Fiction for children. Shchodennyk shkoliarky Milochky (Philadelphia: H. Cherin', 1979). Fiction for children. Slova. Roman u virshakh (Toronto: H. Cherin', 1980, 1991). Travevi mrii. Poezii (Chicago: [s.n.], 1970). Ukrains'ka krov: Opovidannia (London: Nakladom Ukr. vyd. spilky, 1982). Ukrains'ki dity. Opovidannia lia ditei. E. Roslyts'kyi, ed. (Toronto: Komisiia shkil'nytstva Komitetu ukraintsiv Kanady Provitsiinoi rady Ontario, 1988). Fiction for children. Vahonetky. Poezii (Chicago: [s.n.], 1969). Vesna: Virshi (Poltava: Krynytsia, 1995). Zelen'moria. Poezii 1975-1980 (Chicago: H. Cherin', 1981).
UKR418
Soroka, Petro. Hanna Cherin'. Literaturnyi portret (Temopil': LiIeia, 1996).
UKR390 UKR391 UKR392 UKR393 UKR394 UKR395 UKR396 UKR397 UKR398 UKR399 UKR400 UKR401 UKR402 UKR403 UKR404 UKR405 UKR406 UKR407 UKR408 UKR409 UKR410 UKR411 UKR412 UKR413 UKR414
UKR419 UKR420 UKR421 UKR422 UKR423
Oleksandra Chernenko. Critic and poet. Eksprestonizm u tvorchosti Vasylia Stefanyka ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1989). Liudyna. Poema na 18 pisen' (Philadelphia: Kyiv, 1960). Mykhailo Kotsiubyns'kyi - impresionist: Obraz lidyny v tvorchosti pys'mennyka ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1977). Palomnyk. Mykola Riabchuk, ed. (Kiev: Aktsioneme tovarystvo Oberehy, 1993). V dorozi do druhoho bereha. Poezii (Edmonton, Alberta: Slovo, 1992). 980
Individual Authors
UKR424
Shtoryn, D. "Syliuetkapys'mennytsi" in Slova: Roman u virshakh (Toronto: Kiev Printers, 1980).
UKR425 UKR426
Ivanna Chornobryvets'. Poet. Z blakyti neba i skorboty dushi (Munich: Tsitsero, 1959). 45 pp. Z potoku zhyttia: Noveli (Munich: Nakladomavtora, 1963).
UKR427 UKR428
Natal'ia Davydovs'ka. Poet. Ochevidets. Stikhi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1985). Sadvichnosti. Poema-dyptykh (Kiev: Molod', 1991).
UKR429
Mariia Derkach (1896-1972). Writer, literary critic. Val'o, M. A. Mariia Derkach, 1896-1972: Bib/iohrajichnyi pokazhchyk, spohady, rozvidky, lysty (Lvov: L'vivs'ka naukovabibliotekaimeny V. StefanykaNAN Ukrainy,
1999).
UKR430 UKR431 UKR432 UKR433 UKR434 UKR435 UKR436 UKR437
Iryna Dybko. Poet and dramatist. Akhnaton. Poema z zhytiia drevn'oho Ehyptu (Buenos Aires: Iu. Serdiuk, 1986). Bilyi orel. Opovidannia dlia molodi i starshykh ditei (Philadelphia: Kiev, 1980). Poetry. Gil'gamesh. Poema (Potomac, MD: I Dybko, 1997). Na krylakh dum. Poezii (Buenos Aires: Iu. Serediak, 1974). Na krylakh dum. Poezii ta drama - Maty korolia Danyla (Clifton, NJ: 1. Dybko, 1987). Na perekhresti rokiv. Poezii i dramy ([Passaic, NJ: s.n.], 1982). Pereklady z anhliis'koi movy ([Passaic, NJ: s.n.], 1981). Po stezhynakh dushi (Potomac, MD: [I. D. Fylypchak], 1996).
UKR438
Lada Fedorovs'ka. Critic. Na chystykh berehakh. Literaturno-krytychni statti (Kiev: Rad'ians'kyi pys'mennyk,
UKR439
Romany Iuriia Mushketyka. Literaturno-krytychnyi narys (Kiev: Rad'ians'kyi pys'mennyk,
UKR440
Utverdzhennia pravdy. Literaturno-krytychni statti (Kiev: Rad'ians'kyi pys'mennyk,
1990). 1982). 1978).
UKR441 UKR442 UKR443 UKR444 UKR445
Mira Harmash. Poet and author for children. Mariia Liuiza. Poema (Philadelphia: Dunrite, 1972). Raiduha v pit'mi. Druha Zbirka poezii (Philadelphia: [s.n.], 1972). Sribna svyril'. Poezii (Philadelphia: [s.n.], 1978). Vidnaideni roky. Poezii (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1968). Zhuravli. Kazka (Philadelphia: Ameryka, [n.d.]). Fiction for children.
UKR446 UKR447 UKR448 UKR449
Mariia Holod. Poet and author of fiction. Chotyry pory roku. Poezii 1972-1976 ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1978). Liustra pana Sevastiiana (Kiev: Dnipro, 1998). Fiction. Starosvits'ki lehendy (Kiev: Rada, 1995). Strimka moia vulytsia. Poezii (Toronto: Slovo, 1988).
z. Holubova. Critic. UKR450
Novi hrani zhanru: Suchasnyi ukrains'kyi radians'kyi roman (Kiev: Dnipro, 1978).
981
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR459 UKR460 UKR461 UKR462 UKR463
HalynaHordasevych (b. 1935). Poet and author of fiction. MESBEL. Dvadtstat' roktv i odyn den'. Povisti, opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyipys'mennyk, 1984). Era Ukrainy. Poezii (Lvov: Spolom, 2000). I skazav Isus. Poezii (Lvov: Spolom, 2000). Narechenasontsia. Poezii (Donetsk: Donbas, 1976). Prekrasni imena zhinochi. Povisti (Donetsk: Donbas, 1990). Riadok z litopysu. Poezit (Lvov: Spolom, 2000). Slid zirnytsi. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1986). Stepan Bandera: Liudyna i mif(Kiev: Biblioteka ukraintsia, 1999; Lvov: Smoloskyp, 2000). Syluety poetes: Literaturniportrety (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Tvii tykhyi dim. Povist' ta opovidannia (Donetsk: Donbas, 1980). Vybrane synom. Poezii (Lvov: Spolom, 1999). Vydtsvila shypshyna. Povist ta opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyipys'mennyk, 1974). Vysoke po/um'ia dnia. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1980).
UKR464 UKR465
"Hrits'ko Hrihorenko" (Oleksandra Ievhenievna Sudovshchikova-Kosach, 1867-1924). KLE. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes (Oleksandra Sudovshchykova) under Ukraine - Literature- Anthologies. Tvory. 2 vols. (Kharkiv: Rukh, 1930). Vibrani tvory. N. 1. Zhuk, ed. (Kiev: DerzhlitvydavURSR, 1959).
UKR451 UKR452 UKR453 UKR454 UKR455 UKR456 UKR457 UKR458
UKR466 UKR467 UKR468
Mariia Mykolaivna Hrinchenko ("M. Zahirnia," 1863-1928). Activist, pedagogue, publisher, poet, author of fiction, and translator. MESBEL. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes (Zahirnia) under Ukraine - Literature--Anthologies. Hetman Petro Sahaidachnyi: Istorychne opovidannia. 4th ed. (NY: Hoverlia, 1957). A reworking of the story by Daniil Lukich Morsovtsev. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes (Kiev: Radians'kyipys'mennyk, 1968). "Spys drukovanykh pisanniv Marii Hrinchenkovol," Zapysky isotrychno-fililohichnoho viddilu VUAN2-3 (1920-1922): 109-15. Bibliographyof Hrinchenko's works through 1919. Katria Hrynevycheva (1875-1947). Author of fiction.
UKR469 UKR470 UKR471 UKR472 UKR473
UKR474 UKR475 UKR476 UKR477 UKR478 UKR479
Nepobomi. Opovidannia (Lvov: R. B., 1926).
Shelomy v sontsi. Istorychnapovist' (Lvov: Izmaragd, 1930; State College, PA: [Zhytiia i Shkola], 1974). Shestykrylets': Istorychni narysy Katri Hrynevychevoi (Lvov: Obriia, 1936). Shestykrylets'; Sholomy v sontsi. Istorychni povisti. O. V. Vasyl'ovych, ed. Biblioteka istorychnoi prozy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Hrynevych, Iaroslav. Katria Hrynevycheva: Biohrafichnyinarys (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1968).
Dokiia Humenna (1904-1996). Author of fiction and author for children. Bahato neba. Zbirka narysiv (NY: Slovo, 1954). Blahoslovy, Maty! Kazka-esei (NY: Slovo, 1966; Kiev: KM akademiia, 1995). Chotyry sontsiia. Opovidannia i noveli (NY: Slovo, 1969). Dar Evdotei. Ispyt pam'iati (Baltimore: Smoloskyim. V. Symonenka, 1990). Dity Chumats'koho shliakhu. Roman u 4-okh knyhakh (NY: Naukovo-doslidne tovarystvo ukrains'koiterminolohii, 1983; Kiev: Ukrains'kyitsentr dukhovnoi kul'tury, 1998). Epizod iz zhyttia Evropy kryts'koi: Feteriia (NY: [s. n.], 1957). Fiction. 982
Individual Authors
UKR480 UKR481 UKR482 UKR483 UKR484 UKR485 UKR486 UKR487 UKR488 UKR489 UKR490 UKR491 UKR492 UKR493 UKR494 UKR495 UKR496
UKR497 UKR498 UKR499
Khreshchatyi iar (Kiev 1941-43). Roman-khronika (NY: SIovo, 1956). Kurkul's'ka viliia. Zbirka novel' (Salzburg: Novi dni, 1946). Mana: Povist' (NY: Ukrains'ko-Amerykans'ke vydavnyche tovarystvo, 1952). Mynule plyve v pryideshnie: Rospovid'pro Tripillia (NY: Ukrains'ka vil'na akademiia nauk u SShA, 1978). Nebesnyi zmii. Fantastychnapovist' na tli praistorii (NY: Tovarystvo ukrains'koi terminologii, 1982). Prohulianka a/eiamy mil'ionolit':Mikronoveli (NY: Smoloskyp, 1987). Roclynnyi a/'bom (NY: SIovo, 1971). Sered khmarosiahiv: N'iu-Iorks'ka mozaika (NY: SIovo, 1962). Skarha maibutn'omu. Roman (NY: SIovo, 1964). Tainopys kaminnoi knyhy: Probatsiia (NY: [s.n.], 1984). Vchenyi husak. Kazka (Toronto: Hurtka pryshkyl'nykiv ukrains'koi dytyny, 1984). Fiction for children. Velyke tsabe. Povist' (NY: [s.n.], 1952). Vichni vohni Alberty (Edmonton, Alberta.: Paush, 1959). Vnuky stolitn'oho zaporzhtsia (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1981). Zhadoba. Opovidannia (NY: SIovo, 1959). Zolotyipluh. Roman (NY: Slovo, 1968). Kostiuk, Hryhorii. "Na perekhrestiakh zhyttia ta istorii: Do 70-richchia zhyttia i 50richchia literatumol diial'nosty Dokii Humennoi," Suchasnist' (1975), no. 3:52-71, no. 4:50-74. Onyshkevich, Larissa M. L. "Rozmova s Dokieiu Humennoiu," Suchasnist' (1984), no. 11:61-68. Tvorchist' Dokit Humennot v otsinkakh suchasnykiv, retsenzii, epihramy, zharty. Bibliohrafichna dovidka 1928-1984 ([N.Y.]: [Dokiia Humenna], 1979). Zhyla, V. "Dokiia Humenna ta ii beletrystyka na anukovomu tli," Dzvony (1979), no. 4:29-38.
UKR500 UKR501 UKR502 UKR503 UKR504 UKR505
Stefaniia Hurko (b. 1924). Poet. Buremni roky (poema) (Toronto: [s.n.], 1994). Metastazi mista. Zbirkapoezii (Toronto: SIovo, 1994). Na vidchutnosti mezhi. Zbirkapoezii (Toronto: SIovo, 1996). Spivucha tysha. Zbirkapoezii (Toronto: SIovo, 1995). Try dzherela. Poezii (Toronto: Slovo, 1989). Zapovid'vikiv: Dramatychnapoema (Toronto: SIovo, 1995).
UKR506 UKR507 UKR508
Sofiia Iablons'ka. Author of fiction. Daleki obrii (Lvov: Dila, 1939). Dvi vahy - dvi miry. Opovidannia ta narysy (Paris: [s.n.], 1972). Knyha pro bat'ka: Z moho dytynstva (Edmonton, Alberta: SIovo, 1978).
UKR509
Valentyna Iakusheva, Muzyka oseni (Lutsk: Nadstyr'ia, 1996).
UKR510 UKR511
Liubov Oleksandrivna Ianovs'ka (1861-1933). Author of fiction and playwright. Dzvin do tserkvy sklykae, ta sam u it ne buvae abo lisova kvitka: Komediia na 4 dii (NY: [s.n.], 1924). In the Dark ofthe Night: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia V.
983
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR512 UKR513 UKR514 UKR515 UKR516
UKR517
UKR518 UKR519 UKR520 UKR521 UKR522
UKR523
Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 2 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1998). Also includes works by Dniprova Chaika. Na sinozhati. Zhart na odnu diiu (NY: Ukrains'ka knyh. imeny T. Shevchenka, 1920). Drama. Povernuv sia iz Sybiru. Drama na 5 dti (NY: Ukrains'ka knyh. imeny T. Shevchenka, 1919). Tvory. 2 vols (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1959; Kiev: Dnipro,1991). Shumylo, Natalia. "Liubov Ianovs'ka: Klasove chy zahal'noliuds'ke?" Slovo i Chas (1990), no. 3:27-35. Sin'ko, H. Iu. Liubov Ianovs'ka: Zhyttia i literatuma diial'nist' (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RS~ 1962).
Ievheniia Iaroshyns'ka (1868-1904). Author of fiction. But the Lord is Silent: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia V. Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 3 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1999). Also includes prose by Ol'ha Kobylians'ka. Narodni pisni z-nad Dnistra v zapysakh levhenii laroshyns'koi (Kiev: Muz. Ukraina, 1972). Tvory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968). Vybrani tvory (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1958). Holubets', V. H., comp., and M. P. Humeniuk, ed. levheniia laroshyns'ka: Bibliohrajichnyipokazhchyk (Lvov: L'vivs'kaderzhavna naukova biblioteka, 1969). Sokolyszyn, Aleksander. levheniia laroshyns'ka, pryzabuta pys'mennytsia Bukovyns'koi Ukrainy (Zelenoi Bukovyny) (NY: New York Branch of the Association of Ukrainian Librarians in America, 1968).6 pp. Tamavs'ka, Marta. levheniia laroshyns 'ka: Zhyttta i tvorchist'. Biblioteka prolohu i suchasnosty 114 (Munich: [Suchasnist'], 1976).50 pp. Reprint of article of the same title that appeared in Suchasnist' (1976), nos. 617:5-24, 42-51.
UKR524 UKR525 UKR526 UKR527 UKR528 UKR529 UKR530 UKR531 UKR532 UKR533
Dariia Iaroslavs'ka (d. 1982). Author of fiction. Ii N'iu lork: Skorochenapovist' ([s.1.]: Soiuz Ukrainok Ameryky, 1959). Na krutii dorozi (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1964). Ostriv Di-Pi. Roman (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1969). Paporot' ne tsvite. Povist' ([s.1.]: [s.n.], 1976). Pid chuzhi zori. Roman (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1971). Polyn pid nohamy. Povist' (Stanislavov: Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo, 1943). Pomizh berehamy. Povist' (Philadelphia: [s.n.], 1953). Povin'. Roman u tr'okh chastynakh (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1971). Prapor. Novelety (Philadelphia: [s.n.], 1981). VobimakhMel'pomeny. Roman (Buenos Aires: M. Denisiuk, 1954).
UKR534 UKR535 UKR536 UKR537 UKR538
Vera Ienina (1906-1977). Author of fiction. lstyny rozkryvaiut'sia: Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1971). Mynule ne mynae. Roman, opovidannia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1982). Nahoroda. Pavist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1955). Sertse bazhae shchastia. Opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1958). Ukrains'ka kvitka. Povist' (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968).
984
Individual Authors
UKR539 UKR540 UKR541 UKR542 UKR543 UKR544 UKR545 UKR546 URK547 UKR548 UKR549
UKR550 UKR551
UKR552 UKR553 UKR554 UKR555 UKR556 UKR557 UKR558 UKR559 UKR560 UKR561 UKR562 UKR563 UKR564 UKR565 UKR566
UKR567
Svitlana Andriivna Iovenko (b. 1945). Poet and author of fiction. See also Hotamov, comp., Dar osh'eni dilho, under Tajikistan - Literature - Anthologies. Bezsmertia lastivki. Liryka, poemy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1989). Buzok u schni. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1977). Chas liubovi. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1984). In Russian translation as Pora liubvi. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1986). Dialoh. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1978). Liubovpid inshym misiatsem. Opovidannia fapovisti (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1999). Mist cherez osin'. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1981). Nerozkrytyi konvert. Lirika, poemy (Kiev: Molod', 1987). Oblychchia vitru. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1975). Poems in M. Hotamov, comp. Dar osh'eni dilho (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981). Ty - khto poruch. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1983). Vich-na-vich. Poema, virshi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Valentyna Iurchenko (b. 1910). Poet and author for children. Vechirni etiudy. Poezii ([United States]: Ob'iednannia ukrains'kykh pravoslavnykh sestrytstv u SShA, 1996). Veseli tsvirkuny. Virshi, baiky, pisni i pryhody smishni dlia ditei molodshoho viku (Toronto: Ob'iednannia pratsivnykiv literatury dlia diei i molodi, 1977). Poetry and fiction for children. Oksana Dmytrivna Ivanenko (b. 1906). Author of fiction, including biographical novels about literary figures, and author for children. KLE. MESBEL. WWR. Drukar knyzhok nebachenykh. Rev. and expo ed. (Kiev: Dytiacha literatura URSR, 1964). About the printer, Ivan Fedorov, and printing in sixteenth-century Ukraine. Kazky: DUamolodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1999). Fiction for children. Kyslychka. Kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1988). Fiction for children. Mariia. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1973; Kiev: Dnipro, 1977). Novel about the life of Marko Vovchok. Puti Tarasa. Povest'. E. Zhivova, tr. into Russian (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1964). Fiction for children. Ridni dity. Povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1951). Fiction for children. Tarasovi shliakhy. Roman (1949; Kiev: Veselka, 1974). A novel about Taras Shevchenko. Tsarivna-zhaba (Kiev: Veselka, 1974). Fiction for children. Tvory. 5 vols. (Kiev: Veselka, 1984-1985). Ukrains'ki narodni kazky (NY: Surma, 1953). Fiction for children. Velyki ochi. Kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1971). Fiction for children. Velykyi shum. Povist' (Kiev: Veselka, 1967). Fiction for children. Zavzhdy v zhytti. Spohady (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1985). Memoirs. Zhar-ptytsia. Narodni kazky (Kiev: Molod', 1946). Fiction for children. Bratus', Ivan. Poshuky istyny fa krasy: Problema zhanru istoryko-btohrafichnoiprozy Oksany lvanenko (Kiev: Natsional'nyi pedahohichnyi universytet imeny M. P. Drahomanova, 2000). P'ianov, V. P., ed. Slovo pro Oksanu lvanenko. Statti, etiudy, ese dlia starshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1986).
985
The Western Region: Ukraine
Vika Ivchenko. Poet. UKR568 UKR569 UKR570
A ia rastu, kak skvoz' asfal't travinka (M.: Kliuch, 1991). Poetry. Po chuzhyni. Virshi (Minneapolis: [Vika's Relief Fund], 1992). U hrudni i pislia - V dekabre i posle. Vishi dlia molodshoho i shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1990). Children's poetry. Iryna Kalynets' (Stasiv-Kalynets', b. 1940). Poet, critic, and author of fiction. See also
UKR571 UKR572 UKR573 UKR574 UKR575 UKR576 UKR577
Yasen under Ukraine
UKR578 UKR579 UKR580
Liryka (Paris: Persha ukrains'ka drukarnia u Frantsii, 1955). Rymy i ne-rymy (Munich: Na hori, 1959). Svitlotini. Poezii ([Munich]: Suchastnist', 1987).
UKR581 UK.R582
Karvendel'. Povist' (Edmonton, Alberta: Kiev Printers, 1971). Plyve - shumyt' rika. Povist' (Edmonton, Alberta: [s.n.], 1985).
UKR583 UKR584 UKR585
Al'batrosy. Roman (Buenos Aires: Iu. Serediak, 1957). Narechenyi (Toronto: [s.n.], 1965). Takyi dovhyi rik (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1971).
Mariia Adriiana Keivan (b. 1914). Author of fiction.
Oksana Kerch (b. 1911). Author of fiction.
UK.R586
Rykhtyts'ka, Dariia. "Oksana Kerch: Pys'mennytsia syl'nykh perezhyvan," Vyzvol 'nyi
shliakh 42.11 (1989): 334-39. Mirra Khenkina (1900-1960). Poet in Yiddish. RE£.
UKR587
Larysa Khorolets'. Actor, playwright, and Minister of Culture in the first cabinet of post1991 independent Ukraine. Syreny. Piesy (Kiev: Molod', 1979).
UK.R588 UKR589 UKR590 UKR591 UKR592
Nevhomonnist'. Poezii (Lvov: Kameniar, 1984). Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1984). Spalakh. Poezii (Lvov: Kameniar, 1989). Veresen'- misiats' vesnianyi. Poezii (Lvov: Kameniar, 1964). Zeleni piramidy. Poezii (Lvov: Kameniar, 1973).
Mariia Khorosnyts'ka (b. 1925). Poet.
986
Individual Authors
UKR593
UKR594 UKR595 UKR596
UKR597 UKR598 UKR599 UKR600
UKR601
UKR602
UKR603
UKR604 UKR605 UKR606 UKR607 UKR608 UKR609 UKR610
UKR611 UKR612 UKR613
UKR614
Tetiana Kniahynyts'ka-Dushenko. Poet. Okrushyny. Zbirka virshiv, 1933-1973 (Toronto: Tsentral'ne ob"iednannia bukovyns'kykh ukraintsivu ZSA, 1975). Nataliia Kobryns'ka (1855..1920). Author of fiction and pioneering feminist. Cww. KLE. Dukh chasu. Opovidannia, povist' (Lvov: Kameniar, 1990). For a Crust ofBread: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 6 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 2000). The Spirit ofthe Times: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 1 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1998). Also includes prose by Olena Pchilka. Vyborets' (Kiev: Rukh, 1926).44 pp. Short fiction. Vybrani opovidannia. P. Iashchuk, ed. (Lvov: Knyzhkovo-zhurnal'ne vydavnytstvo, 1954). Vybrani tvory (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1958; Kiev: Dnipro, 1980). with Olena Pchilka, eds. Pershyi vinok: Zhinochyi al'manakh. 2d expo ed. (1887 rpt.; NY: Soiuz Ukrainok Ameryky, 1987).
Bohachevsky..Chomiak, Martha. "Natalia Kobryn'ska: A Formulator of Feminism" in Nation Building and the Politics ofNationalism: Essays on Austrian Galicia (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1982): 196..219. Knysh, Irena. Smoloskyp u temriavt: Nataliia Kobryns'ka i ukrains'kyi zhinochyi rukh (Winnipeg, Manitoba, 1957). Self-published. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka (1863-1942). Author of fiction. Cww. KLE. TE. But the Lord is Silent: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia V. Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 3 (Saskatoon: LanguageLanterns, 1999). Also includes prose by Ievheniia Iaroshyns'ka. Liudyna, Tsarivna (Kiev: Molod', 1969). On Sunday Morning She Gathered Herbs. Mary Skrypnyk, tr. (Edmonton, Alberta: Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies, 2000). Povisti, opovidannia. noveli (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1988). Slova zvorushenoho sertsia: Shchodennyky, avtobiohrafii, lysty, statti ta spohady. F. P. Pohrebennyka, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1982). Tvory. 5 vols. (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1962-63). Tvory. 3 vols. (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1956). Warm the Children, 0 Sun: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 5 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 2000).
Babyshkin, Oleh. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: Narys pro zhyttta i tvorchist' (Lvov: Knyzhkovozhurnal'ne vydavnytstvo, 1963). Bilets'kyi, L. Try syl'vetky: Marko Vovchok, Ol'ha Kobylians'ka, Lesia Ukrainka (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Soiuz Ukrainok Kanady, 1951). Chopyk, R. B. Perestupnyi vik: Ukrains'kepys'menstvo no zlami XlX-XX st.: lvan Franko, Lesia Ukrainka, Ol'ha Kobylians'ka, Mykhailo Kotsiubyns'kyi, Volodymyr Vynnychenko, Marko Cheremshyna, Vasyl'Stefanyk, Les'Martovych, molodomuzytsi. Seriia Literaturoznavchni studii 7 (Lvov: Lileia..NV, 1998). Dziuba, Ivan. "Kil'ka zistavlen': Chytaiuchy Kobylians'ku," Suchasnist' (1969), no. 5:60.. 987
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR615
UKR616 UKR617 UKR618 UKR619 UKR620 UKR621 UKR622 UKR623 UKR624 UKR625 UKR626 UKR627 UKR628 UKR629 UKR630
UKR631 UKR632 UKR633 UKR634
UKR635 UKR636 UKR637 UKR638
73. Fylypovych, Pavlo. "Spustoshenaidyliia ('Zemlia' O. Kobylians'koi)" in Literatura: Statti, rozvidky, ohliady. Pavlo Fylypovych, ed. (NY: Ukrains'ka vil'na akademiia nauk u SShA, 1971): 322..44. Hundorova, Tamara 1. "Kobylians'ka- Dovzhenko: Navkolo 'Zemli,' abo riznytsia analohii," Slovo i chas (1997), nos. 11/12:57..68. ......_..."Neoromantychni tendentsii tvorchosti O. Kobylians'koi: Do 125-richchiaz dnia narodzheniia," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1988), no. 11:32..42. Huzar, Z. P. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: Seminarii (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1990). ......--. Vyvchennia tvorchosti Ol'hy Kobylians'koi (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1978). Izotov,1. "Do kharakterystyky tvorchosty O. Kobylians'koi," Chervonyi shliakh 2 (1928): 80..92. Jefremov, Serhii. V poiskakh novoi krasoty (Winnipeg, Manitoba: S. Pohorilyi, 1975). Kohut, Lev. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: Almanakh u pamiatku it soroklitnoi pismennytskoi diialnosty (Chemivtsi: Iuvileinii komitet, 1928). Kopach, Oleksandra. Movostyl' Ol'hy Kobylians'koi (Toronto: [Naukovetovarystvo imeny Shevchenka], 1972). Kushch, O. P., and E. M. Ivantsiv, eds. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: Bibliohrafichnyi pokazhchyk (Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR, 1960). Kyryliuk, Ievhen. "Velych Kobylians'koi," Radians'ke literaturoznavstvo 6 (1965): 41..53. Leshchenko, Myroslava. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1973). Lutsiv, Luka. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: V lOO-richchia it narodyn (NY: Svoboda, 1965). Luts'kyi, Iurii, ed. Ostap Luts 'kyi i suchasnylcy: Lysty do O. Kobylians 'koi i 1. Franka ta inshi zabuti storinky (NY: Ukrains'ka vil'na akademii nauk u SShA, 1994). Mandzy, Anisia Kocyk. Two Catalysts ofNature: Thomas Hardy and Olha Kobylianska (Rochester: [s.n.], 1962). Pavlychko, Solomea. "Modernism vs. Populism in Fin de Siecle Ukrainian Literature: A Case of Gender Conflict." Robert de Lossa, tr. in Pamela Chester and Sibelan Forrester, eds. Engendering Slavic Literatures (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1996): 83103. The article compares works by Kobylians'ka and Lesia Ukrainka. Pavlyshyn, Marko. "Diary, Autobiography and Autobiographical Fiction: Reading Ol'ha Kobylians'ka," New Zealand Slavonic Journal (2000): 43-58. Pohrebennyk, Fedir. "Ol'ha Kobylians'ka" in Istoriia ukrains'kot literatury (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1968), 5:177..209. Pohrebennyk, Fedir, et al., eds. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka v krytytsi ta spohadakh (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1963). Sellner, A. "Textologische untersuchungen einiger werke: Autoversionen O. Ju. Kobyljans'kas unter dem aspekt der mehrsprachigkeit" (Ph.D. diss., Universitat Graz, 1987). Tomashuk, Nykyfor. Ol'ha Kobylians'ka: Zhyttia i tvorchist' (Kiev: Dnipro, 1969). Vitoshyns'ka, Ol'ha. "Tvorchi vzaiemyny Ol'hy Kobylians'koi z Leseiu Ukrainkoi," Slovo (Toronto) (1987), no. 11:40..60. Vozniuk, Volodymyr, "Do liudei za liuboviu: Nad storinkamy neopublikovannykh shchodennykivOl'ha Kobylians'koii," Vitchyzna 45.5 (1977): 179-96. ......... Pro Ol'hu Kobylians 'ku: Novi materialy, rozdumy, znakhidky (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). Liubov Kolens'ka. Author of fiction and playwright.
UKR639 UKR640
Dzerkala (NY: Svoboda, 1981). Fiction. Pavliv triiumf (NY: [s.n.], 1971).
988
Individual Authors
UKR641 UKR642
Potoibich Rubikonu (NY: Svoboda, 1988) Drama. Samotnist' (NY: [s.n.], 1966). Fiction.
Tamara Kolomiiets' (b. 1935). Poet. UKR643 UKR644 UKR645 UKR646 UKR647 UKR648 UKR649 UKR650 UKR651 UKR652
Bahattia na mezhi. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1984). Doroha v lystopad Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1990). Khvala trudu. Zbirnyk poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1985). Kolos' lita moho. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1979). o sinnia borozna. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1981). Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1972). Rivnodentia. Virshi (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1974). Vesele misto alfavit. Virshi dlia doshkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1991). Poetry for children. Vybrane (Kiev: Dnipro, 1984). Z rysoty polia. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1985).
Ievheniia Kononenko. Stories in Hogan, ed., From Three Worlds; and Keeler and UKR653
Pavlychko, eds., Two Lands, under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. Naimovimyi siuzhet (Kiev, 1999).
Mariia Konopnyts'ka. See Radyshevs'kyi, "Lesia Ukrainka, "under Lesia Ukrainka in this section.
UKR654 UKR655 UKR656 UKR657 UKR658 UKR659
UKR660 UKR661 UKR662
Oleksandra Kopach. Author of fiction and fiction for children, and critic. See also Kopach under Kobylians 'ka, under Koroleva, and under Kravtsiv in this section. Bohatyri starodavn'oi Ukrainy: Dlia ditei kozhnoho viku (Toronto: Ob'iednannia pratsivnykiv dytiachoi literatury, 1982). Fiction for children. Khlopchyk z kazky. Opovidannia v miniiatiurakh (Toronto: OPLDM, 1986). Fiction for children. Khrestomatiia z ukrains'koi literatury dlia ski! i kursiv ukrainoznavstva (Toronto: [s.n.], 1970; Lvov: Kameniar, 1993). Miniiatiury (Toronto: Slovo, 1988). Fiction. Nepovtorni dni. Istorychni narysy (Toronto: Nasha meta, 1960). Novi obrii starodavn'oi Ukrainy (Toronto: Slovo, 1980). Non-fiction. Larysa Kopan' (b. 1939). Author of fiction. DUa vuz'koho kola. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Krytychna masa. Opovidannia (Kiev: Molod', 1985). Orbita. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1980). In Russian translation as Orbit. Roman. E. Tsvetkov, tr. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1984).
UKR663 UKR664 UKR665 UKR666 UKR667
Natalena Dunin-Borkovs'ka Koroleva (1888-1966). Bez korinnia. Zhiteepis suchasnitsi (Lvov: [s.n.], 1936). Fiction. Podorozhnii. Legendy (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1953). Predok. Z annaliv i lehend (Toronto: Dobra knyzhka, 1961). QUid est veritas? Shcho e istyna: Istorychna povist' (Chicago: M. Denysiuk, 1961). Tvory. 2 vols. (Toronto: [s.n.], 1961- ).
UKR668 UKR669
Kopach, Oleksandra. Natalena Koroleva (Winnipeg, Manitoba: UVAN, 1962). Myshanych, Oleksa. "Dyvosvity Nataleny Korolevoi," Suchasnist' 30.7/8 (1990): 69-79. 989
The Western Region: Ukraine Svitlana Koronenko (b. 1960). Poet. UKR670 UKR671 UKR672
Holos doshchu. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1988). Pid svitlom Letiuchykh Psiv. Virshi, poemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1991). Vorozhba na virshakh (Kiev: Iaroslaviv Val, 2000).
UKR673 UKR674 UKR675 UKR676
Filosofs'ki motyry u tvorchosti Pavla Tychyny (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1977). Masova revoliutsiina poeziia Zhovtnia (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR, 1960). Oleksii Kundzich: Literaturno-krytychnyi narys (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1971). Poeziia novoho svitu: Idei ta obrazy ukrains'koi radians'koi liryky 20-30 rokiv (Kiev:
Berta L'vivna Korsuns'ka (b. 1913). Critic.
UKR677 UKR678 UKR679
Naukova dumka, 1967). Puti obucheniia rechi (M.: Akademiia pedagogicheskikhnauk, 1960). Ukrains'ka radians'ka poeziia rokiv Velykoi Vitchyznianoi viiny (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1973). Zhyvyi Oleksii Kundzich: Zapysy v shchodennyku, lysty, spohady pro pys'mennyka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1977). Ol'ha Petrivna Kosaceva (1949-1930). CWW.
UKR680 UKR681 UKR682 UKR683 UKR684
Alia Kossovs'ka (d. 1996). Poet and author of fiction. Babyne /ito (Liryka) (NY: Karby, 1966). Dvisti pershyi (Jersey City, NI: Svoboda, 1972). Fiction. Hirs 'kyi vovk. Povist' (Buenos Aires: Iulian Serediak, 1967). Pamoroz'. Poezii (NY: Karby, 1971). Tsina dushi ([Clifton, NI]: Karby, 1977). Lina Vasylivna Kostenko (b. 1930). Poet, author of children's poetry, and critic. KLE.
UKR685
UKR686 UKR687 UKR688 UKR689 UKR690
UKR691 UKR692 UKR693 UKR694 UKR695 UKR696
WWR. WWR. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic States - General Literature -Anthologies; and Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Nakhlik under Ukraine - Literature - Books and Articles. Anthologized in Four Ukrainian Poets: Drach, Ko rotych, Kostenko, Symonenko. George
S. N. Luckyj, ed., and Martha Bohachevsky-Chomiak and Danylo Struk, trs. ([Toronto?]: Quixote, 1969). Poems in Ukrainian with parallel English translations. Anthologized in Iz sovremennoi belorusskoi i ukrainskoi poezii. Mikhail Rutkevich, comp. and tr. (SPb.: Aleteiia, 2000). In Russian translation. Anthologized in Poety chumats 'koho shliakhu: Nova poeziia na Ukraini: Vybir iz virshiv Liny Kostenko [et al.). Bohdan Kravtsiv, ed. (Munich: [s.n.], 1962). Berestechko: Istorychnyi roman (Kiev: Ukrams'kyi pys'mennyk, 1999). Fiction. Buzynovyi tsar: Virshi (Kiev: Veselka, 1987). Children's poetry. "The Historical Pathogenesis of Ukrainian Drama" in Slavic Drama: The Question of Innovation. Proceedings. Andrew Donskov and Richard Sokoloski, eds. (Ottawa: University of Ottawa, 1991): 332-41. The Lilac King. Poems (Kiev: Veselka, 1990). Children's poetry, Mandrivki sertsia. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1961, 1981). Marusia Churai. Istorychnyi roman u virshakh (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1979; Kiev: Dnipro, 1982). Children's poetry, Nad berehami vichnoi riky. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1977). Nepovtornist'. Virshi, poemy (Kiev: [Molod'], 1980). Poezii (Baltimore: Smoloskyp, 1969). 990
Individual Authors
UKR697 UKR698 UKR699 UKR700 UKR701 UKR702 UKR703 UKR704
UKR705 UKR706 UKR707 UKR708 UKR709
UKR710 UKR711 UKR712 UKR713 UKR714 UKR715 UKR716
UKR717
UKR718
UKR719
Poeziia (Kiev: Naukova duma, 1998). Also includes poetry by Oles' Oleksandr, Vasyl' Symonenko, and Vasyl' Stus. Sad netanuckykh skul'ptur. Virshi, poema-balada, dramatychnipoemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1987). Selected Poetry: Wanderings ofthe Heart. Michael M. Naydan, tr. World Literature in translation 13 (NY: Garland, 1990). Vitryla. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1958?). Collected poems. Vybrane (Kiev: Dnipro, 1989). Briukhovets'kyi, V. S. Lina Kostenko: Narys tvorchisti (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Klochek, Hryhorii. Istorychnyi roman Liny Kostenko "Marusia Churai" (Kirovohrad: Ellada, 1998). -----. Lina Kostenko: Navchal'nyiposibnyk-khrestomatiia/ideia, uporiadkuvannia, interpretatsiia tvoriv Hryhoriia Klocheka. Ridne slovo v ridnii shkoli (Kirovohrad: Stepova Ellada, 1999). Koliada, T. F. Intensional'nyi svit poezii Liny Kostenko (Odessa: Okfa, 1999). Koshcharsky, Halyna. "The Poetic World of Lina Kostenko," Australian Slavic and East European Studies 2.1 (1988): 69-76. -----. Tvorchist' Liny Kostenko z pohliadu ekspresyvnosty (Kiev: Kyievo-Mohylians'ka Akad., 1994). Kozii, D. "Lina Kostenko, abo heraklityzm ioho zaperechennia," Suchasnist' (1975), no. 11:52-61. Kuz'menko, Svitlana. "Iasna zoria na nebi ukrams'koi poezii: Dopovid' vyholoshena na vechori prysviachenomu poetichnii tvorchosti Liny Kostenko," Samostiina Ukratny 40.1 (1988): 60-73. Lina Kostenko. Special issue of Canadian Slavonic Papers 32.2 (1990). Makarov, A. "Istoriia- sestra poezii; Skits do portreta Liny Kostenko," Ukrains'ka mova i literatura (1980), no.10:24-38. Naydan, Michael M. "Inshi poety v tvorchosti Liny Kostenko," Suchasnist' (1994), no. 10:151-61. Naydan, Michael M., Walter Smyrniw, D. H. Struk, and M. T. Znayenko. "Lina Kostenko," Canadian Slavonic Papers 32.2 (1990): 119-76. Nieuwazny, Florian. 0 poezji ukrainskiej: Od Iwana Kotlarewskiego do Liny Kostenko (Bialystok: LUK, 1993). Ovcharenko, M. "Lina Kostenko: The Poet of the Freedom of Spirit and of the Truth of the Word," Ukrainian Review 23.1 (1976): 21-30. Rozwnnyj, Jaroslav. "Lina Kostenko's Dramatic Poems: Metahistoricity of Themes and Innovation in Genre" in Slavic Drama: The Question ofInnovation. Proceedings. Andrew Donskov and Richard Sokoloski, eds. (Ottawa, Ont.: University of Ottawa, 1991): 14350. Smymiv, Volodymyr. "Istorichna poetyka Liny Kostenko," Journal ofUkrainianStudies 12.2 (1987): 3-25. Bozhena Kovalenko. Poet. Homin Dnipra. Vybrani poezii (Melbourne, Australia: Prosvita, 1983). Liudmyla Kovalenko (1898-1969). Author of fiction. Do istorii znyshchennia nad ukrains'koiu movoiu (South Bound Brook, NJ: Ukrains'ka pravoslavna tserkva v SShA, 1976).In English translation as Linguicide in Bad Ems, 1876 (Winnipeg, Manitoba: [s.n.], 1976). Excerpt from the novel Still Waters.
991
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR720 UKR721 UKR722 UKR723 UKR724
UKR725 UKR726 UKR727 UKR728 UKR729 UKR730 UKR731 UKR732 UKR733 UKR734 UKR735 UKR736
UKR737 UKR738 UKR739
UKR74 0 UKR741 UKR742 UKR743 UKR744 UKR745 UKR746
UKR747 UKR748 UKR749
Dva krasy. Noveli (Toronto: [s.n.], 1965). Nasha ne svoia zemlia (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Tryzub, 1964-1969). Prorist' (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Tryzub, 1966). Stepovi obrii (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Tryzub, 1964). Tykha voda. Povist' (South Bound Brook, NI: Ob'iednannia Sestrytstv Ukrains'koi pravoslavnoi tserkvy v SShA, 1973). Fiction.
Uliana Kravchenko (1860-1947). Poet, author of fiction and fiction for children, pedagogue, and activist. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes under Ukraine Literature - Anthologies. Holos sertsia. Opovidannie (Peremyshl: Knoler, 1923). Khryzantemy. Povist' (Chicago: M. Denysiuk, 1961). Lebednyna pisnia. Poezii dlia molodi (Peremyshl: Knoler, 1924). Children's poetry. Na novyi shliakh. Poezii (Kolomyia: Zahal'na knyhozbirnia, 1928). Pam'iati druha. Virshi v prozi, statti, spohady, lysty. H. I. Ohryza, ed. (Lvov: Kameniar, 1996). Rozhubleni lystochky (Lvov: Kameniar, 1990). Shelesty nam, barvinochku. Poezii (Kolomyia: Zahal'na knyhozbirnia, 1932). "Spohadyuchytel'ky," Promin'(1976), no. 1:8-10, no. 2:11-12, no. 3:13-14, no. 4:12-15, no. 5:10-12, no. 6:12-14, no. 7:5-7, no. 8/9:10-11. Tvory (Toronto: Mariia Kozak, 1975). V dorohu. Zbirka poezii dlia molodi (Peremyshl: Knoler, 1921). Collection of poems for children. Vesna. Nataliia Iankevych, ed. (Kolomyia: Litopys Kolomyis'kyi, 1993).30 pp. Collection of poems. Vybrani tvory (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatury, 1958). Melaniia Krav'tsiv (1897-1961). Author of fiction. Doroha. Roman (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1955; Lvov: Za vil'nu Ukrainu, 1993). Kaleidoskop. Opovidannia (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1960). Vybrani tvory. Mykola Havrysh and Oleksandra Kopach, eds. (Toronto: World Media Brokers, 1997). Svitlana Kuz'menko. Poet and author of fiction for children. Berehynia. Poezii (Toronto: Samvydav, 1999). Novotalalaivs'ki refleksii: Opovidannia (Toronto: Slovo, 1976). Pivnykova pryhoda (Toronto: Ob'iednannia pratsivnykiv literatury dlia ditei i molodi, 1981). Fiction for children. U siaivi promeniv. Poezti (Toronto: Slovo, 1984). Vichnyiprorosten'. Poezii (Toronto: Slovo, 1981). Voloshka u zhytnikh poliakh: Vybrani stari i novi poezii ta pereklady (Kiev: Spalakh, 1997). Zyvut' na sviti dobri zviri (Toronto: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok Kanady, 1995). Fiction for children. Myroslava Lasovs'ka-Kruk (b. 1919). Playwright and author of fiction. Dzvinka molodist' (Toronto: Proboem, 1982). Fiction. L'odolom. Dramatychna diia na odnu vidslonu (NY: Homin Ukramy, 1974). Vishchuvannia staroho duba: Feieriia na dvi dii z dytiachykh rokiv Lesi Ukrainky (NY: Ob'iednannia zhinok oborony chotyr'okh svobid Ukrainy, 1971). 992
Individual Authors
UKR750
Volodymyr Velykyi: Istorychna drama na 3 dii (Toronto: Harmony Printing, 1988).
UKR751
Poezii (Lvov: Kameniar, 1980).
UKR752 UKR753 UKR754 UKR755 UKR756 UKR757 UKR758
Bedryk: Virshi dlia ditei (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Tryzub, 1956). Poetry for children. Husla (Prague: Dniprovi porohy, 1938). Iahilka: U poriadkuvala Oksana Solovei (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Slovo, 1971). Kniazha emal'. Poezii (NY: Slovo, 1955). Velykodniiperedzvin. Pysanky i poezii (Toronto: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok Kanady, 1986). Zibrani tvory (Toronto: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok Kanady, 1983). Znaiu kazku. Virshi, opovidannia: Dlia doshkil'noho ta molodshoho shkil'noho viku
Liudmyla Lezhans'ka. Poet.
Oksana Liaturyns'ka (1902-1970). Poet and author of fiction for children.
(Kiev: Veselka, 1995). Fiction for children. UKR759 UKR760 UKR761 UKR762
Chemyshivs'kyi, Havrylo. "Ternysta zoria Oksany Liaturyns'koi'," Samostiina Ukraina 48.1 (1996): 6-15. Formaniuk, Pavlo. "Spohad pro Oksanu Liaturyns'ku," Litopys Volyni 15 (1988): 185200. Shevel'ov,Iurii. "Pislia 'Kniazboi emali'," Suchasnist' (1982), no. 4/5:51..81. Slavutych, Yar. "Mut unde Zartlichkeit: Die Lyrik von Oksana Ljaturyns'ka" in Jahrbuch der Ukrainekunde. 1984 (Munich: Forderungsgemeinschaft der Ukrainischen Wissenschaften, 1984). Dina "Libkls" (Kipnis-Shapiro, b. 1900). Poet in Yiddish. REE.
UKR763 UKR764 UKR765
Natalia Livyts'ka-Kholodna (b. 1902). Poet and biographer. "Iurii Lypa, iakoho ia znala," Suchasnist' (1987), no. 1:45-55. Memoir. Poezii, stari i novi (NY: Soiuz Ukrainok Ameryky, 1986).
Shliakh veletnia: lliustrovana biohrafichna rozpovid' pro Tarasa Shevchenka (NY: M. Borets'kyi, 1955). Biography.
UKR766
Symon Petlura: Derzhavnyi muzh (NY: Ukrains'kyi natsional'no derzhavnyi soiuz v
UKR767
SShA, 1957). Biographer. "Vydavnytstvo 'Variah'," Suchasnist' (1980), no. 11:3-16.
UKR770
Boichuk, Bohdan. "Rozmova z Nataleiu Livyts'koiu-Kholodnoiu," Suchasnist' (1985), no. 3:8-17. Interview with Livyts'ka-Kholodna, Korovyts'kyi.T, "Chervone i chome: Tvorchist' Natali Livyts'koi-Kholodnoi," Suchasnist' (1980), no. 5:30-45. Shevel'ov, Iurii. "Bez nazvy," Suchasnist' 26.12 (1986): 10-40; 27.7/8 (1987): 27-58.
UKR771
Kolossia shelestyt'. Poezii (Munich: [Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo], 1955).
UKR772
Zemlia moia. Stikhi (Kharkiv: Prapor, 1985). Russian translation.
UKR768 UKR769
Ol'ha Lubs'ka. Poet.
Maiia L'vovich. Poet.
Raisa Lysha (b. 1941). Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders, under Baltic StatesGeneral- Literature - Anthologies.
993
The Western Region: Ukraine
Antonina Lystopad. Poet. UKR773 UKR774 UKR775 UKR776
Bi/a molytva bratyka. Poezii (Kiev: Veselka, 1993). Children's poems. Pokrova. Poezii (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1998). Sviachena voda. Poezii (Drohobych: Vidrodzhennia, 1999). Tanok. Poezii (Mariupol: [Priazovs'kyi robochyi], 1999).
UKR777
Dolia. Poezii (Kharkiv: Prapor, 1978).
UKR778 UKR779 UKR780 UKR781 UKR782
Sofiia Maidans'ka (b. 1948). Poet and author of fiction and children's literature. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifiing Borders, under Baltic States - General - Literature Anthologies. Dity Nioby (Kiev, 1998). Doloni kontynentiv. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1979). Khrystos voskres! (Kiev: Kupyna, 1993). Fiction for children. Mii dobryi svit. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1977). Oi raduisia, zemle! Koliadky ta shchedrivky (Kiev: Veselka, 1995). Printed music and
UKR783 UKR784 UKR785 UKR786 UKR787 UKR788
Osvidchennia. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1990). Pokhvala zemli. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1981). Povnolittia nadii. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). Terezy. Poemy (Kiev: Molod', 1986). Pryhody Halky Dymarivny. Virshovana kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1991). Children's poems. Zemletrus. Roman. Dity Nioby. Roman ([Ukraine?]: Rodovid, 1998).
UKR789
Boh vohniu. Pryhodnyts 'ka povist' z braziliis 'koho zhyttia (Munich: Ukrains'ke
UKR790 UKR791
Chudasii. Povist' (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1956). Short fiction. lak Oleh zdobuv Tsarhorod. Legenda (Toronto: Ob'iednannia pratsivnykiv literatury dlia
UKR792
Kaminnia pid kosoiu. Povist' (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1973; Kiev: Hlobus, 1994).
UKR793 UKR794 UKR795
Kudy ishla stezhka? Opovidannia (NY: Bulava, 1961). Proty perekonan'. Roman (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1959). Pryzabuit kazky: Ukrains'ki narodni kazky Prydniprianshchyny (Toronto: Ob'iednannia
UKR796 UKR797 UKR798
pratsivnykiv literatury dlia ditei i molodi, 1977). Fiction for children. V kihtiakh NKVD (Prudentopolis: 00. Vasyliian, 1953). Z chasi iezhovshchyny. Spohady (Munich: Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo, 1954). Memoirs. Zhaira. Istorychnyi roman z braziliis'koho zhyttia (Toronto: Homin Ukrainy, 1957).
UKR799 UKR800
ldyi vir. Poezii (Uzhhorod: Kraianka, 1994). Voskresinniapamiati (Uzhhorod: [s.n.],1999).
UKR801
Drevo druzhby: Leonid Leonov i Ukraina: Literaturno-krytychnyi narys (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1979). Literary criticism. Hremuchi ozer. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1977). In Russian translation as Gremuchie ozera. Roman. Iulia Vemikovskaia, tr. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1979).
Kbrystyna Dmytrivna Lytvynenko (1883-1978).
songs for children.
Ol'ha Mak (b.1913). Author of fiction and children's literature. vydavnytstvo, 1955).
ditei i molodi, 1989). Fiction for children. Short fiction.
Sofiia Malyl'o (b. 1926). Poet.
Marharyta Iuriivna Malynovs'ka. Critic and author of fiction.
UKR802
994
Individual Authors UKR803 UKR804 UKR805 UKR806
Hrymuchi ozera: Polissia: Dylohiia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983, 1991). Fiction. Liubov do zhyttia. Notatky krytyka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968). Dies' Honchar (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971). Literary criticism. Polissia. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyipys'mennyk, 1980).
UKR807 UKR808
Konstantyna Malyts'ka (1872-1947). Author of fiction for children. Chysten'kyi i lurzy-Murzy (Lvov: Svit dytyny, 1932). Harfa Leili: Legendypro Khrysta (Toronto: Evshan-zillia, 1953; Toronto: Ukrains'ki pratsivnyky literatury dlia ditei i molodi, 1991).
UKR809
Mariia Oleksandrovna Markovich (1834-1907). Author of prose. Marusia, istorychnapovist' (NY: Howerla, 1956).
UKR810 UKR811
Natalka Matiukh. Poet and illustrator of children's literature. la vmiiu tak liubyt'. Poezit (Kiev: Molod', 1979). Illustrator of Avdienko, Evgenii.Iablon'ka (M.: Detgiz, 1962). Fiction for children.
UKR812 UKR813 UKR814 UKR815 UKR816 UKR817 UKR818 UKR819 UKR820 UKR821
UKR822 UKR823 UKR824
Halia Mazurenko (b.1901). Poet and author of fiction. Kliuchi. Vybrane (London: Svitannia, 1969). Ne toi kozak, chto poborov, a tot kozak, chto "vyvernet'sia. " Proza (London: H. Mazurenko, 1974). Pivnich na vulytsi. lliustrovana zbirka poezii (London: H. Mazurenko, 1980). Porohy (London: Dniprovi porohy, 1960). Silent Melodies: Poems & Drawings. Kay Stout, ed. (London: Tuesday Group, 1982). Skyt poetiv. Zbirka zvychainykh ta siurrealistychnykhpoezii (London: H. Mazurenko, 1971). Try mistatsi v literi zhyttia. Zbirkapoezii (London: Ukrainian Publishers, 1973). Vohni (Prague: Dniprovi porohy, 1939). Zelena iashchirka. Zbirka poezii (London: H. Mazurenko, 1971). Halia Mazurenko (Lvov: Iuvileinyikomitet vidznachennia 90-richchia Hali Mazurenko (London» 1991). Oksana Meshko (b. 1905). Between Death and Life (NY: Women's Association for the Defense of Four Freedoms for Ukraine, 1981). In Ukrainian as Mizh smertiu i zhyttiam (Kiev: lAVA, 1991). Memoirs," UkrainianReview 27 (1979), no. 2:35-54, no. 3:36-50> no. 4:22-50. Ovsiienko, Vasyl'. Svitlo liudei: Spohady-narysypro VasyliaStusa, Iuriia Lytvyna, OksanuMeshko (Kiev: [s.n.], 1996).
UKR825 UKR826
Oleksandra Mudra (Lesia Mudra, b. 1938). Poet I stanu ia, mov tsia sosna. Sbirka Liryky (Lvov: [Astron], 2000). Z toboiu, mii kraiu! Poezii (Chicago: [s.n.], 1994).
UKR827 UKR828 UKR829 UKR830
Larysa Murovych (b. 1917). Poet and author of prose. Derevo ridnoho rodu. Poezii (Toronto: 1. Murovych, 1984). Evshan. Poezii ta poemy (Toronto: Svitannia, 1971). Pionery sviatoi zemli: Tretia zbirka (Toronto: Svitannia, 1969). Zhar-ptakah: Vybrani poezii (Toronto: Svitannia, 1971). 995
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR831
Zibrani tvory. Poeziia. Proza (Toronto: Assotsiiatsiia diiachiv, 2000).
UKR832
Rusnak, Ivan, and Mariia Lypka. Larysa Murovych: Zhyttia i tvorchist' (Chernivtsi: Mytets', 1997).
UKR833
Bili ruky hertz (Bratislava: Slovats'ke pedahohichne vydavytstvo, Viddil ukrains'koi
UKR834
literatury v Priashevi, 1981). Chekaiu tebe (Bratislava: Slovats'ke pedahohichne vydavytstvo, Viddil ukrains'koi literatury v Priashevi, 1981). Poetry.
UKR835 UKR836 UKR837
Bazal'tovye ostrova. Povest', rasskazy (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1988). Holdynnyk zhyttia. Naukovo-khudozhnia knyzhka (Kiev: Veselka, 1987). Kazka pro syn'oho ptakha. Povisti ta opovidaniia (Kiev: Molod', 1986). Fiction for
UKR838
Krok vikinha. Naukovo-fantastychni opovdiannia ta povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1990). Fiction
UKR839 UKR840 UKR841 UKR842
Misiats' aktyvnoho sontsia. Opovidannia (Kiev: Molod', 1979). Fiction for children. Na iednynii dorozi. Opovidannia ta povisti (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). Snizhni iahody. Opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1970). Velyka richka. Opovidannia ta povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1973).
UKR843 UKR844 UKR845 UKR846 UKR847 UKR848
Iaroslava Ostruk. Author of prose. Khurtovnia hriade (Munich: Dniprova Chvyla, 1967). Koly merknut' zori (Buenos Aires: Iuliian Serediak, 1972). Olia. Povist' (Munich: la. Ostruk, 1963). Provallia. Povist (Chicago: [M. Denysiuk], 1961). Rodyna Gol'div. Povist' (Buenos Aires: la. Ostruk, 1964). Te, shcho roz'iednue. Povist' (Buenos Aires: Iuliian Serediak, 1969).
Marusia Niakhai. Poet.
Natalia Okolitenko. Author of prose and fiction for children.
children. for children.
Halyna Pahutiak. Author of fiction Story in Hogan, ed, From Three Worlds. under UKR849 UKR850 UKR851
Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. Hospodar. Roman, povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1986). Potrapyty v sad Roman, opovidannia (Kiev: Molod', 1989). Zapysky biloho ptashka. Dva Romany ta povist' (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1999). Oksana Pakhlivs'ka (b. 1956). Critic and poet. Poems in Cummins, ed., Shifting Borders
UKR852 UKR853 UKR854
(Pakhlovska), under Baltic States - General - Literature - Anthologies. Civilta letteraria ucraina (Rome: Carocci, 1998). Dolyna khramiv: Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). Ukrains'ko-italiis'ki literaturni zv'iazky XV-xx- st. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1990).
UKR855 UKR856 UKR857 UKR858 UKR859
Bez Vitchyzny (Kiev: Dnipro, 1997). Dyvovyzhniptytsi (Toronto: Slovo, 1989). Mandrivky v chasi i prostori (Toronto: Slovo, 1973). Son-kraina (Toronto: Slovo, 1994; Kiev: Spilka pys'mennykiv Ukrainy, 1994). Svitla na vodi. Opovidannia i narysy (Toronto: Slovo, 1985).
Lida Palii. Poet
996
Individual Authors
UKR874 UKR875 UKR876 UKR877
Sofiia Parfanovych (1898-1968). Health expert, author of prose and fiction for children, emigree. Charivna dibrova. Opovidannia i narysy (Chicago: S. Parfanovych, 1964). Cholovik ta zhinka. Pro stateve zhyttia ta statevi khvoroby (Augsburg: Pylyp Volchuk, 1946). Manual about sexual activity and diseases. Inshi dni. Noveli i narysy (Augsburg: [s.n.], 1948). Karus"i my. Avto-biohrafiia (Chicago: S. Parfanovych, 1966). Memoir. Liubliu Dibrovu. Narysy i opovidannia (Detroit: S. Parfanovych, 1959). Liudy i tvaryny. Opovidannia i narysy (NY: [Petro Yamniak], 1969). Mala hihiiena zhinky (Augsburg: Ob'iednanniaukrains'kykh zhinok na emigratsii, 1947). About women's hygiene. Nasha dopomoha khvoromu: Osnovy zavdannia dohliadu khvorykhpersha dopomoha pry nahlykh zakhvoriuvanniakh: Nauky pro pov'iazky (Augsburg: Pylyp Volchuk, 1946). Non-fiction. Na skhreshchenykh dorohakh: Povist' (Chicago: S. Parfanovych, 1963). Ovochi, iaryny ta bezal'koho'ni napytky (L'viv: Vidrodzhennia, 1932). About fruits, vegetables, and non-alcoholic drinks. Popid Kycheramy ta nad potokom: Z rodynnoi khroniky. Povist' (NY: Naukove tovarystvo imeni Shevchenka, 1974). Pravyl'ne kharchuvannia (Lvov: Samoosvita, 1936). About proper preparationof food. Storinky neprochytannotpovisti, i inshe: Pam'iati Natali z Rudnyts'kykh Chaplenko (Winnipeg, Manitoba: New Pathaway, 1954). Takyi vin buv: Istoriia odnoho psa: Povist' dlia molodi (NY: Svoboda, 1964). Fiction for children. U Kyievi v 1940 rotsi (Augsburg: B. Krynyts'kyi, 1950). Memoir. U lisnychivtsi (Buenos Aires: M. Denysiuk, 1954;Detroit: S. Parfanovych, 1966). Virnyipryiatel': Opovidannia z zhyttia domashn'oho kota (Chicago: M. Denysiuk, 1961). Zahorila polonyna: Boikivs'ki opovidannia (Augsburg: D. Sazhnin, 1948).
UKR878 UKR879 UKR880
Atena Pashko. Poet. Na perekhrestiakh ([s.1.]: Suchasnist', 1989;Drohobych: Vidrodzhennia, 1991). Na vistri svichky (Baltimore: Smoloskyp, 1991). Viruiu. Liryka (Kiev: Ukrams'kyi pys'mennyk, 1994).
UKR860 UKR861 UKR862 UKR863 UKR864 UKR865 UKR866 UKR867
UKR868 UKR869 UKR870 UKR871 UKR872 UKR873
UKR881 UKR882 UKR883
UKR884 UKR885
Solomiia Dmytrivna Pavlychko ("Solomea," 1958-1999). Critic, translator, and feminist activist. Short story under Keefer and Pavlychko, eds., Two Lands. under UkraineLiterature - Anthologies. See also Pavlychko under Ukraine - History, Society, and Culture; and Ukraine - Literature - Books and Articles; under Hogan et al., eds., From Three Worlds, and under Kobylians'ka in this section. Dyskurs modernizmu v ukrains'kii literaturi (Kiev: Lybid, 1997; 2d rev. and expo ed., 1999). Filosofskaiapoeziia amerikanskogo romantizma: Emerson, Uitmen, Dikinson (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1988). Lysty z Kyeva: 12 travnia 1990 - 2 kvitma 1991 (Kiev: Vidavnitstvo SolomiiPavlychko "Osnovi," 2000). Memoir of 1990-1991. In English translation as Letters from Kiev. Myrna Kostash, tr., and Bohdan Krawchenko, ed. (NY: St. Martin's Press, in association with the Canadian Institute of Ukrainian Studies Press, Universityof Alberta, 1992). Natsionalizm, seksual'nist', oriientalizm: Skladnyi svit Ahatanhele Kryms'koho (Kiev: Osnova, 2000). Literary criticism of the works of A. E. Krymskyi (1871-1942). Zakharkiv, Stepan, comp. Solomiia Pavlychko: Bibliohrafichnytpokazchyk (Kiev:
997
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR886
UKR887 UKR888 UKR889 UKR890 UKR891
UKR892 UKR893 UKR894 UKR895 UKR896 UKR897
UKR898
Parlaments'ke vydannia, 2000). 48 pp. Zborovs'ka, Nila. Pryshestia vichnosti (Kiev: Fakt, 2000). Olena Pchilka (1849-1930). Author. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykh poetes under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. See also Kobryns'ka in this section. Hody, ditochky, vam spat': Virshi, opovidannia, kazky, fol'korni zapysy: Dlia doshkil'noho ta molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1991). Ide voiak morkvianyi (Kiev: A-BA-BA-HA-LA-MA-HA, 1993). Kazochka pro didovu rukavychku (Kiev: Hrono, 1996). Kazochka pro korzhyka (Kiev: Hrono, 1996). The Spirit ofthe Times: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Soma Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 1 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1998). Also includes prose by Nataliia Kobryns'ka. Tvory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971; 1988). Ukrainsky uzori (Kiev: [s.n.], 1927). Avrakhov, Hryhorii. "Olena Pchilka," Vyzvol'nyi shliakh (1993), no. 4:436-46. Huliak, A. B. Olena Pchilka: Narys zhyttia i tvorchosti: Navchal'nyi posibnyk (Kiev: [Tovarystvo Mizhnarodna fmansova ahentsiia], 1996). Ivanenko, V. H. "Olena Pchilka iak doslidnytsia narodnoho mystetstva," Narodna tvorchist' fa etnohrafiia (1989), no. 6:69-77. Syliuk, Anatolii. Olena Pchilka i Volyn': Materialy naukovo-praktychnoi konferentsii 2930 chervnia 1999 roku: Naukovyi sbirnyk (Lutsk: Volyns'ka oblasna naukova biblioteka im. Oleny Pchilky, 1999). Vyznachni zhinky Ukrainy: Olena Pchilka, Staryts'ka-Chemiakhivs'ka ([S.L]: Ob'iednannia ukrains'kykh zhinok na emigratsii, 1950).
UKR899
Larysa Petrova. Poet. Akordy svitloi zazhury. Liryka (Kiev: Ukrains'kyipys'mennyk, 1997).
UKR900
Natalka Poklad (b. 1951). Poet. Molode sontse. Virshi (Kiev: Ukrains'kyipys'mennyk, 1999). Mariia Poznans'ka (b. 1917). Author of fiction and poetry for children. KLE.
UKR901 UKR902
UKR903 UKR904 UKR905
UKR906 UKR907
Liubii malechi, pro tsikavi rechi (Kiev: Veselka, 1964).
Malen'kim druz'iam. Al'manakh (Uzhhorod: Zakarpatske knyzhkove zhumal'ne vydavnytstvo, 1951).
Mariia Prihara (b.1908). Poet, author of prose and children's literature, and translator. KL£. Baibak-mandrivnyk. Virshovani kazky: Dlia molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1984). Kozak Holota. Knyzhka-kartynka (Kiev: Veselka, 1990). Kozak Holota: Zbirka opovidan' za motyvamy ukrains'kykh narodnykh dum: Dlia molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1966, 1980). In English translation as The CossackHolota: Stories Based on Ancient Ukrainian Ballads. Mary Skrypnyk, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1985). Mistechko chudes (Kiev: Dytiacha literatura URSR, 1962). A description of Kiev for children. Mykhailyk - dzhura kozats 'kyi. Povist' ta opovidannia (Kiev: Veselka, 1988). In English 998
Individual Authors
UKR908 UKR909 UKR910 UKR911 UKR912
translation as Mykhailyk, the Cossack Orderly: A Historical Novel. Viktor Kotolupov, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Nadvechir'ia. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1978). Pol'ski narodni kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1980). Fiction for children. Rostemo zavziati (Kiev: Dytvydav, 1959). In Russian. Teche Dnipro v synie more (Kiev: Veselka, 1964). Children's poetry. [Tvory). 2 vols. (Kiev: Veselka, 1978). Contains poetry, tales, and short fiction.
UKR913
Bat'ko. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1978). In Russian translation as Bat'ko.
UKR914 UKR915
Roman. Izida Novosel'tseva, tr. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1982). Bronza. Opovidannia (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1963). Khocheteprozhyty dvisti rokiv? Povist', opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk,
UKR916 UKR917
Lina. Povist', opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1983). Ne za synimy moriamy. Povist' ta opovidannia: Dlia molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev:
UKR918 UKR919 UKR92 0
Nenapysanyiportret. Povisti, opovidannia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1979). Skarb vovchoi krynytsi. Povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1957). Fiction for children. Tam, de zhyve synia lastivka. Povist'-kazka: DUa doshkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka,
UKR921 UKR922 UKR923 UKR924 UKR925
Tsunami. Povist', opovidannia (Kiev: [Radians'kyi pys'mennyk], 1967). Tysiacha vikon i odyn zhuravel' (Kiev: Veselka, 1971). Vybrani IVory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1984). Zhyvi zustrichaiut' svitanok. Povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1969). Zlochyn Nadii Polishchuk. Povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1961; Kiev: Dnipro,
UKR926
Zlochyn Nadii Polishchuk, Zhyvi zustrichaiut' svitanok (Kiev: Dnipro, 1973). Fiction.
UKR927
Mariia Romanovs'ka (b. 1901). Author of fiction and fantasy, playwright, and filmscript writer for children. KLE. Vybrane (Kharkiv: Knyzhkove vydavnytstvo, 1962).
UKR928 UKR929
Kryzhanyi tsvit. Poezii ([Detroit]: D. Rykhtyts'ka, 1994-1996?). Shovkova kosytsia. Poezii ([Detroit]: D. Rykhtyts'ka, 1992).
UKR930 UKR931
Dennyk Romtsia. Opovidannia dlia detei (NY: East Side, 1963). Nasha khatka. Opovidannia dlia ditei (Philadelphia: Uchytel'ska vydavnycha spilka,
UKR932 UKR933
Nezabud'ky. Virshi dlia ditei (Philadelphia: I. Savyts'ka, 1959). Poems for children. Oi vershe mii, vershe: Narysy z mynuloho i suchasnoho Lemkivshchyny (Crenford, NJ:
UKR934
Sertse: Zbirka deklamatsii dlia ditei na den' materi i inshi urochystosti v rotsi
Larysa Pys'menna. Author of fiction and children's literature.
1972).
Veselka, 1980). Fiction for children.
1986). Fiction for children.
1964).
Dariia Rykhtyts'ka. Poet.
Ivanna Savyts'ka (b. 1914). Author of fiction and poetry for children.
1957).
Kliuch, 1982). Non-fiction.
UKR935 UKR936 UKR937
(Philadelphia: Ameryka, 1953). Poems for children. Try kazochky (NY: Woodside, 1961). Z moho vikna: Nastroievi eskizy mal'ovani na kanvi zhyttia (Jersey City, NJ: Svoboda, 1997). Z ptashynoho letu (NY: Chervona kalyna, 1974). 999
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR938
Zoloti dzvinochky. Kazky dlia ditei (Philadelphia: Soiuz UkrainokAmeryky, 1958).
Fiction for children. Oksana Pavlivna Senatovych (b. 1941). Poet.
UKR939 UKR940 UKR941
Cholovik z troiandoiu. Virshi, poema (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1988). Holubyi holos. Poezii(Kiev: Molod', 1984). Steblo. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1968).
UKR942
Bichuia, Nina. "Diapazonydobroty: Shtrykhyto poetreta Oksany Senatovych," Zhovten' (1985), no. 1:104-10.
UKR943
Iryna Senyk (b. 1926). Poet. See also Yasen under Ukraine - Individual Women Anthologies ofMemoirs; and Arey under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. Bila aistra liubovy: Zbirka virshiv, vyshyvok ta zrazkiv suchasnoho odiahu. Khrystyna
UKR944 UKR945 UKR946
Borsuk, tr. (Etobicoke, Ont.: Ukrainian Catholic Women's Leagueof Canada, 1992). In Ukrainian and English. Suvtt polotna. Poezii (NY: Spilka, 1990). V nas odna Ukraina (Drohobych: Vidrodzhennia, 1999). Zahratovana iunist. Poezii (Drohobych: Vidrodzhennia, 1996).
UKR947 UKR948 UKR949
Moia vesna (Lvov: Kameniar, 1980). Spalakh pam 'iati. Poezit (Dnipropetrovsk: Sich, 1998). Tsvety trevogi: Malen'kie stikhi (Dnipropetrovsk: Sich, 2000).
UKR950 UKR951 UKR952
Born of the Spirit (NY: Philosophical Library, 1968). Na prestil maibutnikh dniv. Poezii ([Winnipeg, Manitoba], 1964;NY: ADUK, 1978). Na proshchu do Kyieva: Spomyny z podorozhi v Ukraini ([Winnipeg, Manitoba]: [s.n.],
UKR953
Probudzhennia dukha ([Winnipeg, Manitoba"]: T. Shevchuk, 1961).
UKR954
Iunarmiia (Kiev: Molod', 1965).
UKR955
Simia derevs'kykh: Dokumental'na povist' (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1976).
Hanna Shepit'ko (b. 1943). Poet in Ukrainian and Russian.
Tetiana Shevchuk (Byshop). Poet.
1967).
Iryna Shkarovska.
Olena Vasylivna Shpyl' ova. Critic.
Liubov' Sirota (b. 1956). Poet. See also Sirota under Russian Literature - Individual Authors (RLS).
UKR956
UKR957 UKR958 UKR959
Kharash, Adolph. "A Voice from the Dead Pripyat," CALYX A Journal ofArt and Literature by Women 14.2 (1992-1993): 58-62; also in Life on the Line: Selections on Words and Healing. Sue Brannan Walker and Rosaly Demaios Roffman, eds. (Mobile, AL, 1992): 607-13. On poems about Chernobyl. Liudmyla Mykhailivna Skyrda (b. 1945). Poet, biographer, and critic.. Dni i nochi. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1987). Kryla. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1979). Skhody. Liryka (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1976).
1000
Individual Authors Liudmyla Staryts'ka-Cherniakhivs'ka. Poet. Poems in Trydtsiat' ukrains'kykhpoetes under Ukraine - Literature - Anthologies. See also Vvznachni zhinky Ukrainy under Pchilka in this section.
UKR960
Ariadna Stebels'ka. Critic. Babyni klechyky: Katalog, familitnyi al'bom (Toronto: Fundatsiia entsyklopediiUkrainy, 1995).
UKR961 UKR962 UKR963
Neonila Stefurak (b. 1951). Poet. Kol'orovi huseniata. Virshi (Kiev: Veselka, 1990). Melodiia kraplyn. Poezii (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1978). Spalakh (Lvov: Literaturnyi Lvov, 1994).
UKR964 UKR965 UKR966
Ol'ha Strilets' (b. 1923). Poet. Hromovytsia. Poezii (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1972). Moi. Poezii (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1963). Obpalena troianda. Virshi tafrontovyi shchodennyk (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990).
UKR967
Kachkan, V. "Slovo pro Ol'hu Strilets'," Poeziia (1980), no. 2:86-91.
UKR968
Nadiia Vitaliivna Surovtseva (1896-1985). Plushch, Leonid. "Pamiati Nadii Surovtsevoi," Suchasnist' (1985), no. 12:84-90. Memoir.
UKR969 UKR970 UKR971 UKR972 UKR973 UKR974 UKR975
Hanna Pavlivna Svitlychna (b. 1939). Poet. I bude let. Vybrane (Kiev: Molod', 1989). Litozbir. Vybrane (Kiev: Dnipro, 1973). In Russian translation as Letosbor. Iurii Denisov, tr. (M.: Sovetskiipisatel', 1977). S'ohodni i zavtra. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1978). Sviato kalyny. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1988). Ternovyi svit. Poezii (Dnipropetrovs'k: Promin', 1985). V siaivi kryla. Virshi to poemy (Kiev: Molod', 1982). Zorom sertsia. Vybrani poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1980).
UKR980
Marta Tarnavs'ka. Poet, biographer, critic, and bibliographer. See also under Iaroshyns'ka in this section. Avtobiohrafiia (Philadelphia: Mosty, 1998). Khvaliu iliuzliiu. Poezit (NY: Slovo, 1972). Samotnie mistse ptd sontsem: Narysy, opovidannia i pereklady anhlo-amerykans'koi prozy (Buenos Aires: Iu. Serediak, 1991). Tykhi rozmovy z vichnistiu: Zbirka abirok i poza zbirkamy (Philadelphia: Mosty, 1999). Poems. Zemletrus: Poezii 1971-1980 rokiv t pereklady (NY: Slovo, 1981).
UKR981
Rozalila Tarnavs'ka, Poet. Ptakh z odnym kry/om. Poezit (Montreal: [s.n.], 1999).
UKR976 UKR977 UKR978 UKR979
UKR982
Olena Teliha (1907-1942). Poet. See also Nakhlik under Ukraine- Literature - Books and Articles. Boundaries ofFlame: A Complete Collection ofPoetry. Orysia Prokopiw, comp. and tr. (Baltimore: Smoloskyp, 1977). 1001
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR983 UKR984 UKR985 UKR986
Dorohovkaz.: Poezii O. Telihy ta O. Ol'zhycha (Kiev: Fundatsia O. Ol'zhycha, vyd-vo im. Oleny Telihy, 1994). Dusha na storozhi: Vybir z poezii ([s.l.]: Kul'tura, 1946). o kraiu mii: Tvory, dokumenty, biohrafichnyi narys Nadiia Myronets, comp. and ed. (Kiev: Vyd-vo im. Oleny Telihy, 1999). Includes a biographical sketch. "Jakymy nas prahnete?" Zhyttia i shkola 21.2 (1975): 4-13.
UKR1000
Chervak, Bohdan. Olena Teliha: Zhyttia i tvorchist' (Kiev: Vyd-vo im. O. Telihy, 1997). Dontsov, Dmytro. Poetka vohnennykh mezh Olena Teliha (Toronto: O. Tiazhko, 1953). In Memory ofOZena Teliha, 1907-1942 (NY: Viddil Ukrains'koho zolotoho khresta im. Oleny Telihy, 1962). Kachurovs'kyi, Ihor. "Tvorchist' Oleny Telihy na tli svitovoi zhonochoi liryky," Samostiina Ukraina 49 (1997), no. 2:21-25, no. 3:9-13, no. 4:7-13~ 50 (1998), no. 1:1525. Klynovyi, I. "Velykyi myr Oleny Telihy," Suchasnist' (1979), no. 5:43-55. Liuta, O. H., and L. O. Smochko, comps. Olena Teliha: Bibliohrafichnyi dovidnyk (Uzhhorod: Patent, 1999). Livyts'ka-Kholodna, Natalia. "Spomyn pro korotkyi period zhyttia Oleny Telihy," Suchasnist' (1990), no. 10:81-95. Mushynka, Mykola. "Olena Teliha ta ii antolohiia Bude buri," Samostiina Ukraina (1992), no. 2:34-45. Myronets', Nadiia, and Ol'ha Kobets', eds. Olena Teliha: Hromads'ke i dukhovne poklykannia zhinky: Materialy naukovoi konferentsii (Kiev: Vydavnytstvo im. Oleny Telihy, 1998). Nakhlik, Oksana. Pys'mennyk, natsiia, universum: Svitohliadni ta khudozhni shukannia v literaturi XIX-XX stolit' (Lvov: [s.n.], 1999). Radzykevych, Volodymyr. Iasnyi symvol: U 20-litniu richnytsiu heroichnoi smerti poetky Oleny Telihy (Cleveland, OH: Viddil Ukrains'koho zolotoho khresta im. Oleny Telihy, Soiuz Ukrainok Ameryky, and Ridna shkola, 1962). Sztul, Kateryna. Povorot: P'iesa na 3 dii (Toronto: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok Kanady, 1972). A play about Olena Teliha. Zhdanovych, 0., comp. Olena Teliha: Zbirnyk (Detroit: Viddil Ukrains'koho zolotoho khresta im. Oleny Telihy, 1977). Twenty articles about Teliha -----. Prapory dukha: Zhyttia i tvorchist' Oleny Telihy ([s.1.]: Sunna, 1947).
UKR1001 UKRI002 UKRI003 UKR1004 UKR1005 UKRI006
Valentyna Tkachenko (1920-1970). Poet. KLE. Blagodamost' zemle (M: [s.n.], 1968). Ne mynaie molodist' (Kiev: [s.n.], 1966). Rosmova pro liubov (Kiev: Molod', 1964). Poems for children. Skoro bude vesna (Kiev: [s.n.], 1963). Zelene peredztm'ia. Liryka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1970). Zemlia radie sontsiu. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1962).
UKR987 UKR988 UKR989 UKR990
UKR991 UKR992 UKR993 UKR994 UKR995
UKR996 UKR997
UKR998 UKR999
Zinaida Tulub (1890-1964). Author of fiction, playwright, filmscript writer, and UKR1007 UKR1008 UKR1009
translator. KLE. The Exile: A Biographical Novel ofTaras Shevchenko, abridged. Anatole Bilenko, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1988). Liudolovy: Istorychnyi roman (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1958~ Kiev: Dnipro, 1965~ Simferopol: Tavriia, 1980; Khmel'nyts'kyi: Podillia, 1994). Sahaidachnyi. Istoricheskii Roman (Dnepropetrovsk: Promin, 1990). 1002
Individual Authors UKRI010 UKRI011
UKRI012 UKRI013
Tvory. 3 vols. M. M. Hnatiuk, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1991-1992). Includes Liudolovy (volumes 1-2) and V stepu bezkraim za Uralom (volume 3). V stepu bezkraim za Uralom. Roman (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1964; Kiev: Dnipro, 1970, 1984). Hnatiuk, M. M. Roman i biohrafiia: "Liudolovy." Z. P. Tulub (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1994). Syrotiuk, M. I. Zinaida Tulub: Literaturno-krytychnyi narys (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1968).
UKRI014 UKRI015 UKRI016 UKRI017 UKRI018 UKRI019
Ahata Fedorivna Turchyns'ka ("Mariika Berezhina," "M. Ianko"; 1903-1972). Poet, author of fiction, and opera librettist. KLE. Aistov-tsvet. Povesti (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1967). In Russian. Buz'kove zillia. Povisti (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1966; Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). Druh mit Ashkhabad Roman (Kiev: Dnipro, 1970). Dumnyi potik. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1972). Dytynstvo poeta. Poema (Odessa: LKSMU, 1941). Milan: Opera v 4 deistviiakh. Music by H. Maiboroda (M.: Sovetskii kompozitor, 1960).
UKRI020 UKRI021 UKRI022 UKRI023 UKRI024
Polittia. Vybrani virshi ta poemy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1965). Shevchenkovy duby. Stikhi i poema (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1962). In Russian. Vybrani poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1973). Zori na verkhovyni. Povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1951). Zvezdy nad verkhovoinoi. Povest' (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1952). Fiction for children.
UKRI025
Orlyk, P. I. Ahata Turchyns'ka: Literatumo-krytychnyi narys (Kiev: Radianskyi pys'mennyk, 1981).
Libretto and score.
Lesia Ukrainka (Larissa Kosac, 1871-1913). CWW (Kosac). KLE. TE. WWR. See also Bilets'kyi, Chopyk, Pavlychko, and Vitoshyns'ka under Kobylians'ka; Lasovs'ka-Kruk, UKRI026
Vishchuvannia staroho duba; and Zborovs'ka under Pavlychko in this section. Advokat Martiian. Dramatychna poema (Berlin: Ukrains'ka nakladnia Kiev-Liaiptsig,
UKRI027
Bida navchyt'. Kazka: DUadoshkil'noho ta molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka,
UKRI028
Boiarynia (NY: Shkilna Rada, 1971). Also as Boiarynia. Dramatychna poema: Do 100richnoho iuvileiu z dnia narodzhennia Lest Ukrainky (Toronto: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok
1920-1929?). 1978).
Kanady, 1971). UKRI029 UKRI030 UKRI031 UKRI032
UKRI033 UKRI034 UKRI035 UKRI036
Buria vesniana. Liryka (Kiev: Molod', 1963). Dosvitni ohni (Kiev: Veselka, 1965, 1971). Dramatychni tvory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1981-1982, 1989). From Heart to Heart: Selected Prose Fiction. Roma Z. Franko, tr., and Sonia V. Morris, ed. Women's Voices in Ukrainian Literature 4 (Saskatoon: Language Lanterns, 1999). Also includes short stories by Hryts'ko Hryhorenko (1867-1924). Hoffnung: Ausgewahlte Gedichte. Jona Gruber, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971). In German and Ukrainian. Izbrannoe. P. Antokol'skii et al., eds. (M.: OGIZ, 1946). Literary criticism and interpretation. Izbrannoe. A. Deich, ed. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1971). Izbrannye proizvedeniia. S. Shakhov'skyi and F. la. Priima, eds. Biblioteka poeta. 1003
The Western Region: Ukraine
Bol'shaia seriia 2d ed. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). In Russian. UKRI037 UKRI038 UKRI039 UKRI040 UKRI041 UKRI042
Kaminnyi hospodar'. Drama (Kiev: Ukrains'ka nakladnia, 1900-1931). In Russian translation as Kamennyi khoziain. P'esa v shesti kartinakh (M.: Iskusstvo, 1941). Kassandra. Dramatychnapoema (Berlin: Ukrains'ka nakladnia, 1920-1929). Khvyli motei tuhy. L. 1. Mishchenko, ed. (Lvov: Kameniar, 1993). Kryms'ki spohady. Virshi, poemy, proza, lysty (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1986). Leliia. Kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1971). Lesia Ukrainka: Dokumenty i materialy 1871-1970. 1. L. Butsych et al., comps. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1971).
UKRI043
Lesia Ukrainka, in Translations: English, German, Spanish, French, Croatian, Portuguese, Italian. Natalia Pazuniak, ed. (Philadelphia: Commemorative Committee to
UKRI044
Lesia Ukrainka: Publikatsu, statti, doslidzhennia. O. K. Babyshkin, ed. 3 vols. (Kiev:
Honor Lesia Ukrainka, 1988; 2d ed., 1990). Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR, 1954-1960). UKRI045
Lesia Ukrainka: Pubiikatsii, statu, doslidzhennia. P. M. Fedchenko, ed. (Kiev: Naukova
UKRI046
Lesya Ukrainka: Life and Work. Selected Works. Konstantyn Bida, comp., and Vera Rich,
dumka, 1984).
UKRI047 UKRI048 UKRI049
UKRI050 UKRI051
UKRI052 UKRI053 UKRI054 UKRI055 UKRI056 UKRI057 UKRI058 UKRI059 UKRI060 UKRI061 UKRI062
UKRI063 UKRI064
tr. ([Toronto]: Published for the Women's Council of the Ukrainian Canadian Committee by University of Toronto Press, 1968). Liryka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1970). Liryka. Dramy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1986). Lisova pisnia. Drama-feeriia v tr'okh diiakh (Lvov: V. Shchurat, 1925; NY: Hoverlia, 1963; Kiev: Dnipro, 1973; Lvov: Misioner, 2000). In English translation as Forest Song: A Faery Drama in Three Acts. Gladys Evans, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1985). In Russian translation as Lesnaia pesnia. Drama-feeriia v trekh deistviiakh s prologom. M. Isakovskii, tr. (M.: Iskusstvo, 1944). Drama.
MrU zlamane krylo: Zbimk tvoriv, dokumentiv i spohadiv: Dlia seredn'oho shkil'noho viku. V. Kostiuchenko, ed. (Kiev: Veselka, 1993). Na krylakhpisen' (Lvov: Vydavnytstvo pry L'vivs'komu derzhavnomu universyteti vydavnychogo ob'iedannia Vyshcha shkola, 1981). A more recent edition edited by Larysa Hutalso appeared in 1994 (Veselka). Reflects Ukrainka's first published collection of poetry (Lvov, 1893). Neopubltkovani tvory. Mariia Derkach, ed. (Lvov: Vil'na Ukraina, 1947). Palky blyskavytsi. Vybir iz tvoriv (London: Soiuz Ukraintsiv u Velykoi Brytanii, 1971). Poemy i pereklady (Kharkiv: Knyhospilka, 1925). Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1961). Poezii. Dramatychni tvory. A. la. Bel'dii, ed. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1999). Poezii; Poemy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1989). Pro literaturu: Poezii, statti. krytychni ohliady, lysty (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1955). Pro mystetstvo. Pam'iatky estetychnoi dumky (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1966). Proza (Kharkiv: Knyhospilka, 1925). Shchastia (Lvov: Kameniar, 1971). In English translation as Hope: Selected Poetry. Gladys Evans, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1981). Sobranie sochinenii: Perevod s ukrainskogo. 3 vols. M. Ryl'skii, N. Braun, and A. Deich, eds. (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1950). Volume 1 contains poetry, volume 2dramatic works, and volume 3 - prose, essays, and letters. Spirit ofFlame: A Collection ofthe Works ofLesya Ukrainka. Percival Cundy, tr. (NY: Bookman Associates, 1950; Westport, C'I': Greenwood, 1971). Stikhotvoreniia i poemy. Biblioteka poeta, malaia seriia 3 (L.: Sovetskyi pisatel', 1958). 1004
Individual Authors UKRI065 UKRI066 UKRI067 UKRI068 UKRI069 UKRI070 UKRI071 UKRI072 UKRI073 UKRI074 UKRI075 UKRI076 UKRI077 UKRI078 UKRI079 UKRI080 UKRI081 UKRI082 UKRI083
UKR1084 UKRI085 UKRI086 UKRI087 UKR1088 UKRI089 UKRI090 UKRI091 UKRI092 UKRI093 UKRI094 UKRI095 UKRI096
Teatr. A. Hosenpud, ed. (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1946). Includes U katakombakh; Lisova pisnia; Advokat Martian; and Kaminnyi hospodar. Ternovyi vinets'. Zbirka poezii ([s I.: s.n.], 1946). Tvory. 10 vols. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1953-1965). Tvory. 12 vols. B. Iakubs'kyi, ed. ([Khar'kov]: Knyhospilka, 1927-1930). Tvory. S. K. Zholob and M. Moskalenko, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 2000). Tvory v dvokh tomakh. H. H. Abrakhov, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1970). Tvory v dvokh tomakh. 2 vols. 1. O. Dzeverin, ed. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1986-1987). Ukrainka Lesia: Publikatsii, statti, doslidzhennia. P. M. Fedchenko, ed. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1984). U pushchi. Dramatychna poema v tr'okh diiakh (Lvov: Knyharnia Naukovoho tovarystva imeni Shevchenka, 1926). V katakombakh. Dramatychna poema = In the Catacombs: Dramatic Poem. John Weir, tr. (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1971). In Ukrainian and English. Vybrane (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1964). Vybrane. Poezii, poemy, dramatychni tvory. L. S. Dem'ianivs'ka, ed. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1977). Vibrani poezii. Oksana Ol'khovik, ed. (M.: Detskaia literatura, Narkomprosa RSFSR, 1945). Vibrani tvory. Andrii Nikovs'kyi, ed. (Kiev: Chas, 1927). Vybrani tvory. Poezii, poemy, dramatychni tvory (Kiev: Dnipro, 1974). Zibrannia tvoriv u dvanadtsiaty tomakh (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1975-1979). Zoriane nebo. Poezit (Lvov: Kameniar, 1988).
Aheieva, Vira. Poetesa zlamu stolit: Tvorchist Lesi Ukrainky v postmodernii interpretatsii (Kiev: Lybid, 1999). Andrilenko-Danchuk, Pavlyna. "Natsional'ne pytannia v dramatychnii poemi Boiarynia Lesi Ukrainky," Vyzvol'nyi Shliakh 39 (1986), no. 10:1231-44, no. 11:1354-65, no. 12:1459-73. Avrakhov, H. H. Lesia Ukrainka: Seminarii (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1971). Babyshkin, O. Dramaturgiia Lesi Ukrainki (Kiev: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo obrazotvorchoho mystetstva i muzychnoi literatury, 1963). -----. Lesia Ukrainka: K lOO-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (M.: Znanie, 1970).45 pp. -----. Lesia Ukrainka pro mystetstvo (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1966). -----. Lesia Ukrainka v Gruzii (Tbilisi: Zaria Vostoka, 1953). Babyshkin, 0., and V. Kurashova. Lesia Ukrainka: Zhyttia i tvorchist' (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1955). Bakanidze, O. A. Lesia Ukrainka (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1971). In Georgian. Boiko, M. F. Lesia Ukrainka ~ prodovzhuvach movnykh tradytsii T. H. Shevchenka (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrainskoi RSR, 1963). Borovyk, Mykhailo. Pravdyvyi napriamok (Wilsonville: M. Borovyk, 1980). Includes a chapter on Ukrainka. Borysiuk, Tamara. "Fol'klor i mifolohiia v 'Lisovii pisni' Lesi Ukrainky," Narodna tvorchist'ta etnohrafiia (1991), no. 2:31-40. Borysivna, K. N. Lesia Ukrainka i Aleksandr Blok: Literatumo-kriticheskii ocherk (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1980). Bulavyts'ka, M. V. , ed. Lesia Ukrainka: Bibliohraflchnyi pokazhchyk (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR, 1956). Bulavyts'ka, M. V., and M. O. Moroz, eds. Lesia Ukrainka: Bibliohrafichnyi pokazhchyk 1884-1970 (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1972). 1005
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKRl097 UKRl098 UKRI099 UKRllOO UKRllOl UKR1102 UKRII03 UKRl104 UKR1105 UKRII06 UKR1107 UKRII08 UKR1109 UKRII10 UKRll11 UKR1112 UKR1113 UKRll14 UKR1115 UKRl116 UKRll17
UKR1118 UKR1119 UKRl120 UKR1121 UKR1122
UKR1123
Bychko, Ada Komeeva. Lesia Ukrainka: Svuohltadno-filosofs 'kyi pohliad (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi tsentr dukhovnoi kul'tury, 2000). Cadot, Michel, ed., and Aready Joukovskyi, eomp. Actes du colloque Lessia Oukrainka, Sorbonne, 1982 (Paris: Universite Ukrainienne Libre, 1983). Chomey, Stephen S. "Don Juanian Motif in Lesia Ukrainka's Dramaturgy," Ukrainian Quarterly (1979): 15-66. Deich, Aleksandr. Lesia Ukrainka: Kritiko-biograficheskii ocherk (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1953; 2d expo ed. 1954). -----, comp. Lesia Ukrainka v vospominaniiakh sovremennikov (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1971). Denysiuk, I. 0., and T. Skrypka. Dvorianske knizdo Kosachiv (Lvov: Naukovo-vyd. tovarystvo Akademichnyi ekspress, 1999). Derlat, N. "Heroiichni poemy Lesi Ukrainky provisnytsiamy ukrains'kykh heroiin' u dvokh svitovykh viinakh," Vyzvol'nyi shliakh 33 (1980): 1108-18. Desniachenko, R. Lesia Ukrainka ([Munich]: Ukrains'ka krytychna dumka, 1945). Diadisheheva, L. G. "Lirika Lesi Ukrainki v russkikh perevodakh, n Teoriia i praktyka perekladu (1980), no. 4: 121-32. Dontsov, Dmytro. Poetka ukrain'skoho rtsordzhimenta: Lesia Ukrainka (Lvov: Vydavnytstvo Dontsovykh, 1922).35 pp. Drai-Khmara, Mykhailo. Lesia Ukrainka: Zhytiia i tvorchist' ([s.1.]: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo Ukrainy, 1926). "Feministychna utopiia Lesi Ukrainky," Suchasnist' (1996), no. 5:89-96. Horokhovyeh, Antonyna. "Diialoh i aforyzmy u styli Lesi Ukrainky," Suchasnist' 18.2 (1978): 60-73. -----. Poetyka Lest Ukrainky t ii aforyzmy (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Volyn', 1980). Horyn', V. I. Ivan Franko i Lesia Ukrainka: Vidomyi epizod "neporozuminnia mizh svoimy" (Lvov: Instytut ukrainoznavstva, 1998). Hrin, Pylyp. "Patriotyzm u tvorakh Lesi Ukrainky," Vyzvol'nyi shliakh (1982), no. 2:192202. Hundorova, Tamara. "Feministychna utopiia Lesi Ukrainky," Suchasnist' (1996), no. 5:89-96. Huts, M. V., and N. L. Rossoshyns'ka. Lesia Ukrainka: Zhyttia i tvorchist' u dokumentakh, fotohrafiiakh. illiustratsiiakh (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1979). Iarosevych, L. Lesia Ukrainka i muzyka (Kiev: Muzychna Ukraina, 1978). Kaczurowskyj, Igor. "Der Wahrheit und Schoenheit ergeben: Lesja Ukrajinka und ihr Werk," Jahrbuch der Ukrainekunde (1986): 105-44. Karpiak, Robert. "Lesia Ukrainka's Stone Host and the Don Juan Myth" in Jubilee Collection ofthe Ukrainian Free Academy ofSciences in Canada. Oleh Gerus et al., eds. (Winnipeg, Manitoba: UVAN, 1976): 249-61. Kaspruk, A. A. Lesia Ukrainka: Literaturnyi portret (Kiev: Derzhlitvydav Ukrainy, 1958; 2d expo and rev. ed.. Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1963). -----. Lesia Ukrainka u fotohrafiiakh (Kiev: Dnipro, 1976). Kosach-Borysova, Isydora. "Biohrafichni povisti pro Lesiu Ukrainku," Suchasnist' (1983), no. 11:30-41. Kosaeh-Kryvyniuk, Ol'ha. Lesia Ukrainka: Khronolohiia zhytiia i tvorchosty (NY: Ukrains'ka vil'na akademiia nauk u SShA, 1970). Kostenko, A. 1. Lesia Ukrainka. Seriia biohrafichnykh tvoriv: zhyttia slavetnykh 13 (Kiev: Molod', 1971). In Russian translation as Lesia Ukrainka. V. Khelemendika, tr. Zhizn zamechatel'nykh liudei, seriia biografii 19 (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1971). -----. Lesia Ukrainka: Khudozhno-dokumental'na biohrajiia. 2d rev. and expo ed. (Kiev: 1006
Individual Authors
UKRl124 UKR1125 UKR1126 UKR1127 UKR1128 UKRl129 UKRl130
UKR1131 UKR1132
UKR1133 UKR1134 UKR1135 UKR1136 UKRl137 UKR1138 UKR1139 UKR1140 UKR1141 UKR1142 UKR1143 UKR1144 UKR1145 UKR1146 UKR1147 UKRl148 UKR1149 UKR1150
Dnipro, 1985). Kozak, Stefan. "KontseptsiiaLesinoho slova," Slavia Orientalis 42.2 (1994): 283-95. Summaryin Polish. Kozij, D. "Problema erosa," Suchasnist' (1975), no. 10:34-44. Kravcheniuk, Osyp. "Gerhart Hauptmann i ukrains'ka literatura," Suchasnist' (1988), no. 5:26-41. Especially in relation to Ukrainka's Lisova pisnia. Kukhalashvili, L. P. Lesia Ukrainka - publitsyst (Kiev: Dnipro, 1965). Kulykov, I. M. Lesia Ukrainka - vydatnyi ukrains'kyi myslytei'-revoliutsloner ([Kharkiv]: Kharkivs'ke knyzhkovevydavnytstvo, 1962). Lukovinova, T. B. "Etymolohichnoi komentarii do nazv mifichnykhistot u dramifeierii Lesi Ukrainky 'Lisova pisnia'," Mov (1992), no. 1:15-23. Kuziakina, N. Ukrainskaia dramaturgiia nachala ..IT veka: Puti obnovleniia (Na materiale dram Lest Ukrainki) (L.: Leningradskii gosudarstvennyiinstitut teatra, muzyki i kinematografii, 1978). Makaryk, Irena R. "Ophelia as Poet: Lesja Ukrainka and the Woman as Artist," Canadian Review ofComparative Literature 20.3/4 (1993): 337-54. -----. "Lesia Ukrainka's Blakytna Troianda: Apropos the Theme of Psychic Murder" in Studia Ucrainica, 2. Theofil Kis et aI., eds. University of Ottawa Ukrainian Studies, 5 (Ontario: University of Ottawa Press, 1984): 25-32. Mazurkevych, O. R., et al. Lesia Ukrainka v shkoli: Posibnyk dlia vchyteliv (Kiev: Radians'kashkola, 1966). Mishchenko, L. 1. Lesia Ukrainka: Posibnyk dlia vchyteliv (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1986). -----. Lesia Ukrainka v literaturnomu zhytti (Kiev: Dnipro, 1964). ----... Politychna poeziia Lesi Ukrainky: Sotsial'nyi henezys i estetychna pryroda (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1974). Muzychka, A. Lesia Ukrainka: Ii zhyttia, hromads'ka diial'nist' t poetychna tvorchist' (Odessa: Derzhavne vydavnytstvo Ukrainy, 1925). Naumovych, Sofiia. "Problemapokolin' u tvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky," Slovo (Edmonton, Alberta) (1981), no. 9:215-25. Odarchenko, Petro. "Bibliina tematyka v tvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky," Vyzvol 'nyi shliakh (1991), no. 10:1223-38; no. 11:1380-90; no. 12:1487-94. -----. Lesia Ukrainka: Rozvidky riznykh rokiv. Ukrainoznavstvo diaspory (Kiev: M. P. Kots', 1994). ---- ... Lesia Ukrainka v radians'kyi literaturnyi krytytsi (Munich: [s.n.], 1962). 28 pp. -----. Taras Shevchenko i Lesia Ukrainka (Munich: [s.n.], 1962). 28 pp. -----. "Tradytsii Shevchenkavtvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky," Vyzvol'nyi shliakh (1988), no. 12:1505-17. -----. "Zoria Ukrainy," Al'manakh Ukrains'koho Brats'koho Soiuzu (1988): 194-204. Oliinyk, Mikola. "Palaly kroviu dyki rozhi," Vyzvol 'nyi shliakh (1995), no. 9:1072-87. Polishchuk, la., and A. Krylovets', eds. Lesia Ukrainka i natsional'na ideia: Zbimyk naukovykh prats' (Kiev: Vydavnytstvo imeni O. Telihy, 1997). Radyshevs'kyi, R. P.Iskry iednannia: Do pytannia pro tnternatsional'ni motyvy tvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). -----. "Lesia Ukrainka i Mariia Konopnyts'ka: Do pytannia 'Revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. i literatura'," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo 22.5 (1978): 44-53. Romanenchuk, Bohdan. "Lesia Ukrainka i frantsuz'ka literatura" in Zbirnyk na poshanu Volodymyra laneva (Munich: Ukr. Freie Univ., 1983): 784-99. -----. "Soviets'kisotsiialistychnirealisty i Lesia Ukrainka," Vyzvol'nyi shliakh (1981), no. 2:143-52. 1007
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR1151
UKR1152 UKR1153 UKR1154
UKRl155 UKR1156 UKR1157 UKR1158 UKR1159 UKR1160 UKR1161 UKR1162 UKRl163 UKR1164 UKRl165 UKR1166 UKR1167 UKRl168 UKR1169
UKR1170 UKR1171 UKR1172 UKR1173
UKR1174
Romanenchuk, Bohdan, Iryna Pelens'ka, and Ariiadna Stebel's'ka, eds. Lesia Ukrainka 1871-1971: Zbirnyk prats' na 100-richchiapoetky. Postiina konferentsiia Ukrainskykh studii (PKUS) pri Ukrains'komu naukovomu instytuti Harvards'koho universytetu 1(Philadelphia: Svitovyi komitet dlia vidznachennia 100-richchia narodzhennia Lesi Ukrainky, 1971-1980). Rudnyckyi, Jaroslav B. Egypt in Life and Work ofLesya Ukrainka (Ottawa: Slavistica, 1983). 16 pp. Sarbei, V., and M. Kriachok. "Vona sluzhyla maibutn'omu," Vitchyzna 44.4:146-58. Shakhovs'kyi, Semen. Lesia Ukrainka: Krytyko-biograjichnyi narys (Kiev: Dnipro, 1971). In English translation as Lesya Ukrainka: A Biographical Sketch. Anatole Bilenko and Victor Ruzhitsky, trs. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1975). Shymans'ka, I. F. Lesia Ukrainkapro osvitu ta vykhovannia (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1973). Slavutych, lar. "Metafora v tvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky," Al'manakh Ukrains'koho Narodnoho Soiuzu (1996): 160-69. Stavyts'kyi, O. F. Lesia Ukrainka (Etapy tvorchoho shliakhu) (Kiev: Dnipro, 1970). Strutsiuk, I., and I. I. Chernets'kyi. Kolodezhnenskii lteraturno-memorial'nyi muzei Lesi Ukrainki: Putevoditel' (Lvov: Kameniar, 1986).69 pp. -----. Muzei-sadyba L. Ukrainky v Kolodiaznomu (Lvov: Kameniar, 1976).44 pp. Sviatovek', V. F. Epistoliarna spadshchyna Lesi Ukrainky: Lysty v konteksti khudozhn'oi tvorchosti (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1981). Tretiachenko, T. "Perekladna khudozhnia proza Lesi Ukrainky," Ukrains'ke literaturoznavstvo 31 (1978): 33-44. Veretel'nyk, Roman. "Feminizm u dramaturhii Lesi Ukrainky," Suchasnist' 31.2 (1991): 29-37. Vladiv, Slobodanka. "Lesia Ukrainka's Lisova pisnia as a Variant of the 'Liebestod' Motif," Journal ofUkrainianStudies 10.1 (1985): 25-37. Voitiuk, A. Iu. "Pro tvorchyi metod Lesi Ukrainky," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1980), no. 6:34-46. -----. "Pryroda istoryzmu Lesi Ukrainky," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1984), no. 5:31-40. Volkov, R. M., ed. Lesia Ukrainka do 75-richchia z dnia narodzhennia: Zbirnyk (Lvov: L'vivs'kyi derzhavnyi universytet imeni lvana Franka, 1946). Volyns'kyi, P. K. "Liudyna i pryroda, jednis' i superechnosti: 'Lisova pisnia' Lesi Ukrainky," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo 22.1 (1978): 42-55. Vyshnevs'ka, N. Liryka Lesi Ukrainky (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1976). Wedel, Erwin. "Toward a Modern Ukrainian Drama: Innovative Concepts and Devices in Lesia Ukrainka's Dramatic Art" in Slavic Drama: The Question ofInnovation. Proceedings. Andrew Donskov and Richard Sokoloski, eds. (Ottawa, Ont.: University of Ottawa, 1991): 116-22. Weretelnyk, Roman. "A Feminist Reading of Lesia Ukrainka's Dramas" (Ph.D. diss., University of Ottawa, 1989). Zadesnians'kyi, R. Lesia Ukrainka ([s.1.]: Ukrains'ka krytychna dumka, 1945). Zasenko, Oleksa, ed. Lesia Ukrainka: Materialy iuvileinoi respublikans'koi naukovoi konferentsii: Publikatsii, statti, doslidzheniia (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1973). Zhulyns'kyi, M. H. Viriu v sylu dukha: Ivan Franko, Lesia Ukrainka i Mykhailo Hrushevsk'yi u borot'bi za pidnesennia politychnoi i natsional'noi svidomosti ukrains'koi liudnosti (Lutsk: Media, 1999). Zhuravs'ka, I. Iu. Lesia Ukrainka ta zarubizhni literatury (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR, 1963). In Russian translation as Lesia Ukrainka i zarubezhnye 1008
Individual Authors
UKR1175 UKR1176
UKRl177 UKRl178 UKRl179
literatury. Iu. Saenko, tr. (M.: Nauka, 1968). Ziukov, B. B. Na stsene i ekrane- Lesia Ukrainka (Kiev: Mystetstvo, 1987). Zlenko, Hryhorii, and E. F. Tkachenko, eds. Lesia Ukratnka v Odesi. Seriia bibliohrafichnykh pokazhchykov Literatuma Odesa (Odessa: Odes'ka derzhavna naukova biblioteka imeni O. M. Hor'koho, 1981). Zyla, Wolodymyr. "Prometeivs'ki obrazy i motyvy u tvorchosti Lesi Ukrainky," Suchasnist' (1993), no. 4:118-27. -----. "A Prophetess Fated to Be Disbelieved: 'Cassandra' by Lesia Ukrainka," Ukrainian Review (1978), no. 3:19-28. -----. "A Ukrainian Version of Scotland's Liberator, Bruce," Studies in Scottish Literature 11 (1973): 3-12.
UKR1191 UKRl192 UKR1193
"Iryna ViI'de" (b. 1907). Author of fiction. WWR. B'ie vos'ma. Povist' (Z tsykla "Metelyky na shpyl'kakh") (Lvov: Biblioteka Dila, 1936; Lvov: Vil'na Ukraina, 1945). Kroky chasu. Opovidannia, narysy (Lvov: Kameniar, 1979). Naviky z toboiu Rossie: [300 rokiv vozz'iednannia Ukrainy z Rosiieiu, 1654-1954] (Lvov: Knyzhkovo-zhurnal'ne vydavnytstvo, 1954). Non-fiction. Na porozi. M. Dubyns'kyi, ed. (Kiev: Khudozhniia literatura, 1955). Nazbahnenne sertse. M. A. Val'o, ed. (Lvov: Kameniar, 1990). Okrushyny (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1969). Opovidannia (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1954). Opovidannia i povisty. Zustrichi i lysty. Miniatiury (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968). Povisti ta opovidannia (Lvov: Kameniar, 1983). Povnolitni dity (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968). Sestry Richyns'ki. Roman (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1964; [Kiev]: Dnipro, 1967, 1977). In Russian translation as Sestry Richinskie. 2 vols. Elena and V. Rossel's, trs. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1967). Sovershennoletnie deft. Roman (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1975). In Russian. Troiandy i ternia. Povisti ta opovidannia (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1961). Tvory. 5 vols. ([Kiev: Dnipro, 1967-1968]; 1986-1987).
UKR1194
Kudlyk, Roman. "Vysokyi podvyh talanta," Zhovten' (1982), no. 5:107-12.
UKR1195
Ol'ha Vitoshyns'ka. Author of fiction and historian of literature. See also underAnna Iaroslavna- Russian History and Society - Kievan Rus'
UKR1180 UKR1181 UKRl182 UKRl183 UKR1184 UKRl185 UKRl186 UKR1187 UKRl188 UKRl189 UKR1190
UKR1196 UKR1197
UKRl198 UKR1199
Anna Vlasenko-Boitsun (b. 1917). Critic, author of fiction, specialist on geographical names. Essays and Reviews (Coral Springs, FL: Sir Speedy, 1983). Panorama Ukrainy, 1984: Reportazhi (Coral Springs, FL: A. Vlasenko-Boitsun, 1984). Prose. Vira Vorsklo (b. 1926). Poet. Lada. Poezii (Toronto: V. Vorsklo, 1977). Lysty bez adresy. Vybrani poezii (Toronto: [s.n.], 1967). "Marko Vovchok" (Maria Aleksandrovna Markovich, b. Vilinskaia; 1834-1907). Author of fiction, poet, and collector of folklore in Ukrainian and Russian. DLB 238.
1009
TheWestern Region: Ukraine
UKR1200 UKR1201 UKR1202 UKR1203 UKR1204 UKR1205 UKR1206 UKR1207 UKR1208 UKR1209 UKR1210 UKR1211 UKR1212 UKR1213 UKR1214 UKR1215 UKR1216 UKR1217 UKR1218 UKR1219 UKR1220 UKR1221 UKR1222 UKR1223 UKR1224 UKR1225 UKR1226 UKR1227 UKR1228 UKR1229 UKR1230 UKR1231 UKR1232 UKR1233 UKR1234 UKR1235 UKR1236 UKR1237
DRWW HRL. KLE. RP 2. RP-1800. RWW1. Story in Russian in Iakushin, comp., "Serdtsachutkogo prozren'em ... "; and Uchenova, comp., Svidanie. under Russian Literature - Anthologies. See also Bilets'kyi under Kobylians'ka in this section. After Finishing School: A Story. Oles' Kovalenko, tr. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). Dev'iat' brativ i desiata sestrytsia Halia. Kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1976). Fiction for children. Fol'klomi zapisy Marka Vovchka ta Opanasa Markovycha. O. I. Dei, comp. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1983). Instytutka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1979). Izbrannoe: Rasskazy, povesti, skazki (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1976). Karmeliuk. Rasskazy (M, 1930). Russian translation. Kozachka chumak. Narodni opovidannia (NY: Howerla, 1976). Kozachka: Vybrani tvory (Kiev: Veselka, 1974). Lysty do Marka Vovchka. 2 vols. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1979). Letters from Oleksa Zasenko, Nina IevhenivnaKrutikova, and Oleksii Ivanovych. Lysty Marka Vovchka u dvokh tomakh. N. E. Krutikova, ed. 2 vols. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1984). Marusia. Povist' (Lvov: Poklyk sumlinnia, 1993). Melasia and the Bear. Mary Skrypnyk, tr. (Kiev: Veselka, 1980). Fiction for children. Narodni opovidannia (Kiev: Dnipro, 1977, 1986, 1989). Narodni opovidannia. Povisti ta opovidannia (Kiev: Veselka, 1983). Fiction for children. Narodnye rasskazy i skazki (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1954). In Russian. Opovidannia, kazky, povisti, roman. O. O. Biliavs'ka, ed. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1983). Opovidannia ta povisti (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1961). Rasskazy i povesti (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1962). In Russian. Rasskazy iz russkogo narodnogo byta (Simferopol: Tavriia, 1977). In Russian. Rasskazy iz narodnogo russkogo byta. Zapiski prichetnika. Roman (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Rasskazy iz narodnogo russkogo byta. Zhivaia dusha. Roman (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1954). In Russian. Skazki i by/': Istoricheskie skazki t bytovye rasskazy (Kiev: Dnipro, 1988). Stories in Ukrainian and Russian. Sobranie sochtnenti. 3 vols. S. Mashinskii, ed. (M.: Izvestiia, 1957). In Russian. Tiulevaia baba: Rasskazy, povesti, skazki (M.: Khudozhestvennaia literatura, 1984). In Russian. Tvory. 2 vols. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). Tvory. 3 vols. (Kiev: Dnipro, 1975). Tvory. 6 vols. (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1955-1956). Tvory. 7 vols. (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1964-1967). Tvory Marka Vovchka: Z zhyttiepysom avtorky i zhyttiepysnymy materiialamy. Bohdan Lepkyi, comp. 3 vols. ([5.1.: s.n.], 1920-1929). U doloniakh hir. Povist' (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1975). UkrainianFolk Stories. N. Pedan-Popil, tr., and N. B. Timothy, ed. (Saskatoon: Western Producer Prairie Books, 1983). Vedmid'. Kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1976). Fiction for children. Vernyhory. Povist' (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1971). Veselka na kameni. Povist' (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1979). Vybrani tvory: Opovidannia, povisti, roman (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968, 1974). Vykup. Son. Maksym Hrimach. Chary. Chumak. Otets' Andrit (Lvov: Prosvita, 1923). Vysota. Virshi la poemy (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1982). Zapiskiprichetnika (Kiev: Molod', 1957). In Russian. 1010
Individual Authors UKR1238 UKR1239
Zdyvovanyi buden'. Virshi ta poema (Uzhhorod: Karpaty, 1977). Zhivaia dusha. Roman (Kiev: Molod', 1962).
UKR1240
Bemshtein, M.D., ed. Marko Vovchok v krytysi: Zbirnyk statei, retsenzii, vyslovliuvan' (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1955). Bilets'kyi, L. Marko Vovchok ta it tvorchist' ([S.l.]: Ob'iednannia ukrains'kykh zhinok na emigratsii, 1948). Boiko, V. Marko Vovchok. Zahal'na biblioteka 185-187 (Kiev: Ukrains'kanakladnia, 1918). Borshschak, Il'ko. "Marko Vovchok ta ii zv'iazki v Parizhi," Ukraina ([Paris], 1949): 1-11, 633, 849-857. Brandis, E. P. Marko Vovchok. Zhizn' zamechatel'nykh liudei, seriia biografii 19 (460) (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1968). Burachynskyj, Roxolana Maria. The Theme ofFreedom in the Life and Work ofMarko Vovrok (Ph.D. diss., Vanderbilt University, 1977). Cadot, Michel. "Autour de 'Maroussia': Marko Vovtchok, Hetzel et Tourgueniev" in L'Ukraine et la France au XIXe siecle (Paris: Universite de la SorbonneNouvelle, 1987): 115-33. Cundy, Percival. Marko Vovchok (Ottawa: Slavistica, 1984). 15 pp. Dei, O. I. ed. Narodni pisni v zapysakh Marka Vovchka: Dvisti ukrains'kykh pisen' (Kiev: Muzychna Ukraina, 1979). Filonenko, V. I. Marko Vovchok: Zhizn' i tvorchestvo (Nal'chik: Kabardinskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1956). 38 pp. Gimel'farb, Anna Markovna. Marko Vovchok, 1834-1907: Pamiatka chitateliu (M.: Gosudarstvennaia biblioteka SSSR imeni V. I. Lenina, 1957). 34 pp. Horbach, Kateryna. Die russischen und die ukrainischen Volkserzahlungen von Marko Vovcok. Gottinger philosophische Dissertation 7 (Frankfurt am Main: Kubon und Sagner, 1978). Hrytsai, M. S. Marko Vovchok: Tvorchyi shliakh (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1983). Il'nyts'ka, L. I., and B. B. Lobach-Zhuchenko, comps. Marko Vovchok u koli suchasnykiv: Bibliohrajichnyi pokazhchyk: Do 150-richchia vid dnia narodzhennia. M. P. Humeniuk, ed. (Lvov: L'vivs'kanaukova biblioteka imeni V. Stefanyka AN URSR, 1983). Ivanenko, Oksana. Mariia (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1988). Novel based on extensive research into episodes in the life of Vovchok. Khomenko, B. V. Narodni dzherela tvorchosti Marka Vovchka: Na materialakh ukrains'koi prozy (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1977). Khydash, L. S. Vyvchennia tvorchosti Marka Vovchka v shkoli (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1964). Krutikova, N. E. Storinky tvorchoho zhyttia (Marko Vovchok v zhytti i pratsi) (Kiev: Dnipro, 1965). Lobach-Zhuchenko, B. B. Marko Vovchok na Kavkaze: Po sledam semeinogo arkhiva (Nal'chik: El'brus, 1976). _____. Lytopys zhyttia i tvorchosti Marka Vovchka (Kiev: Dnipro, 1969). -----.0 Marko Vovchok: Vospominaniia, poiski, nakhodki (Kiev: Dnipro, 1987). ____M. Pro Marka Vovchka: Storinky do biohrafitpys'mennytst (Kiev: Dnipro, 1979). Martynov, A. F. Marko Vovchok ([Lipetsk]: Lipetskoe knizhnoe izdatel'stvo, 1960).26 pp. Mishchuk, R. S., ed. Marko Vovchok: Statti i dosltdzhennia: Zbirnyk naukovykh prats' (Kiev: Naukova dumka, 1985). Nedzvids'kyi, A. V. Marko Vovchok: Seminarii (Kiev: Vyshcha shkola, 1981).
UKR1241 UKR1242 UKR1243 UKR1244 UKR1245 UKR1246
UKR1247 UKR1248 UKR1249 UKR1250 UKR1251
UKR1252 UKR1253
UKR1254 UKR1255 UKR1256 UKR1257 UKR1258 UKR1259 UKR1260 UKR1261 UKR1262 UKR1263 UKR1264
1011
The Western Region: Ukraine UKR1265 UKR1266 UKR1267 UKR1268 UKR1269 UKR1270 UKR1271 UKR1272 UKR1273 UKR1274 UKR1275 UKR1276 UKR1277
Omel'ianov, M. la., and O. O. Biliavs'ka, comps. Marko Vovchok: Zhyttia i tvorchist' u dokumentakh, fotohrajiiakh, iliustratsiiakh (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1981). Protsenko, I. M. Vyvchennia tvoriv Marka Vovchka v shkoli (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1959). -----. "Tvory Marka Vovchka dlia ditei," Ukrains'ke literaturoznavstvo 29 (1977): 64-73. Sahina, Faina lvanivna. Vyvchennia tvorchostiMarka Vovchka u shkoli (Kiev: Radians'ka shkola, 1971). Syvachenko, M. le. "Do antialkohol'noi temy v ukrains'kii literaturi: Chortovapryhoda Marka Vovchoka," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1986), no. 4:35-49. -----. "Shist' ukrains'kykh narodnukh kazok u zapysakh Marka Vovchka," Rad'ianske literaturoznavstvo (1983), no. 5:25-35, no. 6:42-52. Tamarchenko, D. E. Marko Vovchok: Krytyko-biohrafichnyi narys (Kiev: Khudozbnnia literatura, 1946). 27 pp. Taranenko, M. Marko Vovchok: Literaturnyiportret (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1958). Tys, Iurii. Na svitanku: Biohrafichnapovist' z zhyttia Marka Vovchka (Chicago: M. Denysiuk, 1961). Zasenko, O. E. Marko Vovchok i zarubizhni liberatury ([s.1.: s.n.], 1959). -----. Marko Vovchok: Kratkii ocherk zhizni i tvorchestva (M.: Znanie, 1958). -----. Marko Vovchok: Zhyttia, tvorchist', mistse v istorii literatury (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR 1964). Zasenko, O. E., N. E. Krutikova, and D. V. Chalyi, eds. Marko Vovchok: Statti i doslidzhennia (Kiev: Akademiia nauk Ukrains'koi RSR 1957).
UKR1278 UKR1279 UKR1280 UKR1281 UKR1282 UKR1283 UKR1284 UKR1285 UKR1286 UKR1287 UKR1288
Vira Vovk (b. 1926). Poet and author of fiction. Chomi akatsii, poezii (Munich: Na hori, 1961). Dukhy i dervishi (Munich: Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo, 1956). Elehii (Munich: Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo, 1956). Ikonostas Ukrainy: Misteriia (Rio de Janeiro: [s.n.], 1988). Iunist' (Munich: Molode zhyttia, 1954). Kappa Khresta ([Munich]: Suchasnist', 1969). Kazky (Munich: Dniprova khvylia, 1956). Fiction for children. Mandalia (Rio de Janeiro: Companhia Brasileira de Artes Graficas, 1980). Moleben'do Bohorodytsi (Rio de Janeiro: 1. Di Giorgio, 1997). Poezii (Kiev: Rodovid, 2000). Sviatyi Hat: Opovidannia do skul'ptur Mykhaila Dzyndry (Rio de Janeiro: Companhia
UKR1289
Tryptykh do tsylindrovykh karyn Iuriia Soloviia {Rio de Janeiro: Companhia Brasileira
UKR1290 UKR1291
de Artes Graficas, 1982). Vitrazhi. Roman (Munich: Na hori, 1961). Zoriia providna (Munich: Molode zhyttia, 1955).
Brasileira de Artes Graficas, 1983). Fiction.
UKR1292 UKR1293 UKR1294
UKR1295 UKR1296
Rubchak, Bohdan. "Meandramy Viry Vovk," Suchanist' 21.2 (1981): 32-49. Stus, Vasyl'. "Lysty Vasylia Stusa do Viry Vovk," Suchanist' 29.9 (1989): 34-50. Zales'ka-Onyshkevych, Larysa M. L. "Rizni svity Viry Vovk," Suchanist' 27.9 (1987): 16-26.
Valeriia Vrublevs'ka. Author of fiction. Emansypantka. Povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1989). Persten' (Kiev: Veselka, 1969). 1012
Individual Authors
UKR1297 UKR1298
UKR1299 UKR1300 UKR1301 UKR1302 UKR1303 UKR1304 UKR1305 UKR1306 UKR1307 UKR1308 UKR1309 UKR1310 UKR1311 UKR1312 UKR1313 UKR1314 UKR1315 UKR1316 UKR1317 UKR1318 UKR1319 UKR1320 UKR1321
UKR1322 UKR1323
UKR1324 UKR1325 UKR1326
UKR1327 UKR1328
Pioneriia Ukrainy, 1941-1982: Zbirnyk: Dokumenty, spohady, statti, fotohrafii (Kiev: Molod', 1983). Non-fiction. Solomiia Krushel'nyts'ka: Roman-biohrafita (Kiev: Dnipro, 1986). In Russian translation as Solomiia Krushel'nyts'ka: Roman-biografita. Nadezhda Orlova, tr. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1989). Liubov Vasylivna Zabashta (b. 1918). Poet, playwright, and author of fiction and children's literature. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Bereh nadii. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1974). Budynok moho dytynstva: Khudozhn'o-dokumental'na povist' (Kiev: Molod', 1983). Derevo moikh nadezhd Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisateI', 1968). In Russian. Dramatychni tvory (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1963). Est' vechnaia liubov': Stikhi (M.: Sovetskyi pisatel', 1986). In Russian. Koly ia vyrostu. Virshi (Kiev: Veselka, 1976). Poems for children. Kalynovyi ketiah. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1956). Kryla Arsena Dorosha. Povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1968). Krylati mot korablt. Roman-Khronika (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983). Kyivs'ka hora. Virshi ta poema (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1982). Mal'vy na kamne. V. Rozhdestvenskii, tr. (L.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1958). In Russian translation. Nezabudky. Poezii (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1966). Oi katrane, katranochku. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1968). Oleksa Borkaniuk. Poema (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1954). Pesnia i khleb. Stikhi (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1962). In Russian. Skrypka Stradivariusa: Poezii ta dramatychna poema (Kiev: Molod', 1964). Spalennia madonny. Povist' (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1989). Sribnaia kresh. Virshi ta poemy (Kiev: Molod', 1973). Vidlunnia tryvozhnykh dorih. Virshi, lehendy, poemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1985). Viriu liudyni! (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1963). Vybrane (Kiev: Derzhlitvydav Ukrainy, 1958). Collection of poems. Vybrane (Kiev: Dnipro, 1977, 1987). ZemliaAnteiv. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1971).
Natalia L'vivna Zabila (b. 1903). Poet and author of fiction for children. Charivna khustyna. Kazka (Toronto: Yevshan-Zillia, 1952). Fiction for children. Dyvovyzhni pryhody khlopchyka Iurchyka ta ioho dida: Fantastychni opovidannia dlia molodshoho shkil'noho viku (Kiev: Veselka, 1980). In Russian translation as Udivitel'nye prikliucheniia mal'chika iurchika i ego deda: Fantasticheskie rasskazy (Kiev: Vese1ka, 1987). Fiction for children. Hryznyi smikh (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1941). Iasochchyna knyzhka. Opovidannia (Kiev: Veselka, 2000). Fiction for children. Ivan Bohatyr: Ukratns'ka narodna kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1993). In Russian translation as Ivan-Bogatyr': Ukrainskie volshebnye skazki (Kiev: Detskaia literatura, 1960). Fiction for children. Ivan Sel'ianskyi syn i chudo-iudo: Rosiis'ka narodna kazka (Kiev: Veselka, 1978). Fiction for children. Katrusina belochka (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1960). Fiction for children.
1013
The Western Region: Ukraine
UKR1329 UKR1330 UKR1331 UKR1332 UKR1333 UKR1334 UKR1335 UKR1336 UKR1337 UKR1338 UKR1339 UKR1340 UKR1341 UKR1342 UKR1343 UKR1344 UKR1345 UKR1346 UKR1347 UKR1348 UKR1349 UKR1350 UKR1351 UKR1352 UKR1353 UKR1354
UKR1355 UKR1356 UKR1357 UKR1358 UKR1359 UKR1360 UKR1361 UKR1362 UKR1363 UKR1364
Kazka pro iabluchko, sribnu mysochku ta smilyvu khvoru divchynku (Kiev: Veselka, 1974). Fiction for children. Ko/y ziide misiats'. P'iesa-kazka (Kiev: Ditiacha literatura URSR, 1963). Fiction for children. Kozak Mamryha (Kiev: Veselka, 1974). Fiction for children. Nasha rodina (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1950). Fiction for children in Russian. Odna sim'ia. Vybrani IVory dlta ditei (Kharkiv: Kharkivs'ke knyzhkovo-hazetne vydavnytstvo, 1950). Fiction for children. Poezii (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1963). Prababyni kazky. Virshovani kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1978). Fiction for children. Prolisky: Vybrani IVory (Kiev: Veselka, 1968). Children's literature. Promeni. Poezii (Kiev: Khudozhnnia literatura, 1951). Pro vsekh (M.: Detskaia literatura, 1951). Fiction for children in Russian. Ridnyi Kyiv: Rospovid' pro stolytsiu Radians'koi Ukrainy (Kiev: Dytiacha literatura URSR, 1957; Kiev: Veselka, 1982). Children's literature. Slovo pro lhoriv pokhid (NY: Howerla, 1965). Children's literature. Snegurochka (M.: Detgiz, 1955). Fiction for children. Solntse smeetsia. Stikhi i skazki (M.: Detgiz, 1953). Children's literature in Russian. Stoiala sobi khatka (Kiev: Veselka, 1974). Fiction for children. Troianovi dity. Dramatychna poema (Kiev: Veselka, 1971). Try chverti viku. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1978). U shyrokyi svit. Virshi, kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1983). Children's literature. Vesela abetka (Kiev: Dytvydav, 1958; Kiev: Veselka, 1975). Children's literature. Veseli druzi. Opovidannia ta kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1976). Fiction for children. Veselym maliukam: Virshi, kazky, lichy/ky, zahadky (Kiev: Veselka, 1980, 1983). Children's literature. V kazkakh i v zhytti: Opovidannia, kazky, povist' (Kiev: Veselka, 1984). Fiction for children. Vybrani IVory. 4 vols. (Kiev: Veselka, 1983-1984). Children's literature. Za voliu (Kharkiv: Knyhospilka, 1926). Children's literature. Zavisu vidkryto. P'iesy (Kiev: Vese1ka, 1984). Drama for children. Zolota hora: Ukratns'ki fantastychno-pryhodnytski kazky (Kiev: Veselka, 1966). Fiction for children. Oksana Stefanivna Zabuzhko. Essayist, critic, poet, author of fiction, and feminist activist. Poems under Hogan, Ed, et al., eds., From Three Worlds; and short story under Keefer and Pavlychko, eds., Two Lands. See also under Aleksievich - Russian History and Society - Soviet Union - Individual Women. A Kingdom ofFal/en Statues: Poems and Essays. Marco Carynnyk, tr. and ed. (Toronto: Wellspring, 1996). Avtostop. Poezii (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1994). Dyryhent ostann'oi svichky. Poezii (Kiev: Rad. pys'mennyk, 1990). "Inoplanetianka: Nefantastichna povist'," Suchasnist', August 1992, 14-47. Kazka pro ka/ynovu sopi/ku (Kiev: Fakt, 2000). Khronika vid Fortinbrasa: Vybrana eseistyka 90-kh (Kiev: Fakt, 1999). Novyi zakon Arkhimeda. Ars Poetica (Kharkiv: Akta, 2000). Pol'ovi doslidzhennia z ukrains'koho seksu. Roman (Kiev: Fakt, 1996). "Reinventing the Poet in Modem Ukrainian Culture," Slavic and East European Journal 39.2 (1995): 270-75. Travnevyi inii. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1985). 1014
Individual Authors
UKR1365 UKR1366 UKR1367 UKR1368 UKR1369
Halyna Zhurba (1888-1979). Author of fiction. Dalekyi svit: Rospovid' avtobiohrajichna (Buenos Aires: Peremoha, 1955). Memoirs. Melanka: Shchedrivka 1922 r. (Kiev: SUD, 1922). Metelitsia: Kazky, try kartyny z nezabutn'oho (Prague: Nova Ukraina, 1923). Revoliutsiia ide (Lvov: Bat'kivshchyna, 1937). Fiction. Todir Sokir. Roman (NY: Nasha bat'kivshchyna, 1967).
UKR1370
Tamara Zburba (b. 1939). Poet. Dotykom sertsia (Kiev: Molod'~ 1979).
UKR1371 UKR1372
UKR1373 UKR1374 UKR1375 UKR1376 UKR1377 UKR1378 UKR1379 UKR1380 UKR1381
UKR1382 UKR1383 UKR1384 UKR1385 UKR1386 UKR1387 UKR1388 UKR1389
UKR1390
Korovyts'kyi, 1. "Taiemna syla buttia: Halyna Zhurba," Suchasnist' (1979)~ no. 9:3-15. Tarnavs'kyi, O. "Ukrains'ka rodyna u tvorchosti Halyny Zhurby, Al'manakh Ukrains'koho Narodnoho Soiuzu (1980): 133-48. Iryna Volodymyrivna Zhylenko (b. 1941). Poet. Dim pid kashtanom. Virshi, poemy (Kiev: Molod', 1981). Divchynka na kuli. Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1987). Iarmarok chudes. Virshi, poemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1982). Ostannii vulychnyi sharmanshchyk. Virshi ta poemy (Kiev: Radians'kyi pys'mennyk, 1985). Pory roku. Virshi ta poemy (Kiev: Ukrains'kyi pys'mennyk, 1999). Vikno u sad Poezii (Kiev: Molod', 1978). Vybrane. Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1990). Zbulosia tuo .... Poezii (Kiev: Dnipro, 1983).
Hordasevych, Halyna. "Vikno vidchynene usvit Shtrykhy do portreta Iryny Zhylenko," Zhovten' (1986), no. 6:97-109. Olena Zvychaina (d. 1985). Author of fiction. Kharkiv. J. Zurowsky, tr., and Danny Evanishen, ed. (Summerland, BC: Ethnic Enterprises, 1996). Novel about World War Il, Myrhorods'kyi iarmarok (Munich: [Cicero], 1953). Ohlianuvshys' nazad . . .: Zbirka opovidan' i novel' (Munich: Dniprova khvylia, 1954). Selians'ka sanatoriia. Povist' (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Tryzub, 1952). Strakh. Roman u dvokh tomakh (London: Ukrains'ka vydavnycha spilka, 1957). "Ty": Povist' iz zhyttia ukraintsiv u zolotoverkhomu Kyievi v 1927-29 rokakh (Munich: Ukrains'ke vydavnytstvo, 1982). Zolotyi potichok z holodnoho Kharkova: Povist' z chasiv nimets'koi okupatsii Ukrainy (Winnipeg, Manitoba: Orhanizatsiia Ukrainok Kanady, 1947). with Mykhailo Mlakovyi. Voroh narodu. Povist'. 2 vols. (London: Ukrains'ka vydavnycha spilka, 1966).
Haidamakh, Andryi. "Deviata za rakhunkom knyzhka," Vyzvol 'nyi Shliakh (1983)~ no. 4: 493-500.
1015
THE CAUCASUS REGION General
See also Aear and Gunes-Ayata underCentralAsia - General- History, Society, and Culture. CAUl CAU2
CAU3
CAU4
CAU5
CAU6
CAU7
Luzbetak, Louis J. Marriage and the Family in Caucasia (Vienna: St. Gabriel's Mission, 1951; rpt., NY: Johnson Reprint, 1966). Moghadam, V. "Gender and Economic Reforms: A Frameworkfor Analysis and Evidencefrom Central Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey" in Ferida Acar and Aysse GunesAyata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 23-43. Pchelintseva, N. D., and L. T. Solov'eva, "Differentsiatsiia materinskikh i ottsovskikh rolei v sem'e narodov Kavkaza: Traditsii i sovremennost'" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 185-92. -----. "Gendernye aspekty sotsializatsii u narodov Kavkaza" in I. M. Semashko and A. N. Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennom mire: Meniaiushchiesia roli i obrazy (M.: Institut etnologiii antropologii RAN, 1999) 2:233-42. Rorlich, A. A. "Intersecting Discourses in the Press of Muslims of Crimea, Middle Volga and the Caucasus: The Woman Question and the Nation," in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 143-61. Synek, Eva Maria. Heilige Frauen derfruhen Christenheit: zu den Frauenbildern in hagiographischen Texten des christlichen Ostens Das ostliche Christentum, n.f., 43 (Wurzburg: Augustinus-Verlag, 1994). Studies the hagiographical representation of the following women saints of Palestine, Georgia, Armenia, and the Byzantine Empire: Mary Magdalene, Nino, Hrip'sime, Makrina, Olympias, and Sara. Women Displacedin the Southern Caucasus: An Examination ofHumanitarian AssistanceNeeds in Azerbaijan, Armenia, Nagorno-Karabakh and Georgia: Field Report ofthe April 1998Fact-Finding Delegation (NY: Women's Commission for Refugee Women and Children, 1998).
1016
ARMENIA Web Sites ARM 1
ARM2 ARM3
ARM4 ARM5
Armenian International Women's Association (1990-). http://www.aiwa-net.org. Includes a bibliography on Armenian Women. The association publishes the quarterly AlWA Newsletter. Armenian Women for Health and Healthy Environment (Yerevan) (1999). http://www.awhhe.am/. Ghevond Alishan Scientist-Women's Council (Yerevan) (1991-). http://www.civilsoc.orgl nisorgs/armenia/ghevond.htm#council. A program of the Ghevond Alishan Cultural Educational Association. Women's Republican Council (1987). http://www.wrca.am. World Learning, Armenia NGO Strengthening Program (Yerevan). http://www.worldlearning.am/englindex.html. A search for "women's issues" on the site produced 63 links to NGO's and organizations.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles ARM6
ARM7 ARM8
ARM9
ARM 10 ARMl! ARM 12
ARM 13
ARM14
ARM 15
Abrahamyan, V. I., ed. Mets payk'ari herosuhinere: Zhoghovatsu (Yerevan: Hayastan Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1985). About women revolutionaries in Armenia during the revolution, 1917-1920. Arutiunian, G. G. Ginekologiia i akusherstvo v Armenii v drevnye i srednye veka (Yerevan: Akademiia nauk Armianskoi SSR, 1974). Awagian, Ta'lin, ed. Le role de lafemme arm'enienne it travers l'histoire et aujourd'hui = Hay kanants' derepatmut'ean mej ew aysor (Geneva: Haykakan Baregortsakan Endhanur Miut'iwn, Zuits'erioy Masnachiwgh, Tpagr. Sip'an). In French and Armenian. Contains summaries of papers read at the symposium organized by the Swiss branch of the Armenian General Benevolent Union in Geneva, November 6-9, 1991. Bakalian, "The Armenian Family and Related Topics: A Bibliography," The Armenian Review 38.4 (1985): 23-40. Childrenand Women in Armenia:A SituationAnalysis ([Armenia]: Government of Armenia in cooperation with UNICEF, 1994). Ch'opanyan, Arshak. La femme armenienne: Conference faite it Paris le 18 janvier 1917 (Paris: B. Grasset, 1918). Darpasean, Hrach'. Hayuhiin vrezhe (Patmuatsk'ner, husher, ayl grut'iwnner) (Peyrut': Kedronateghi Librairie Hamaskame, 1974). Examines women, social life, and customs in Armenia. Dolian, Gayane, Frank Ludicke, Naira Katchatrian, and Alfredo Morabia. "Contraception and Induced Abortion in Armenia: A Critical Need for Family Planning Programs in Eastern Europe," AmericanJournal ofPublic Health 88.5 (May 1998): 803-6. Domestic Violence in Armenia (Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.org. Dudwick, Nora. "Out of the Kitchen into the Crossfire: Women in Independent Armenia" 1017
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM 16 ARM 17 ARM18
ARM 19
ARM20 ARM21 ARM22 ARM23 ARM24
ARM25
ARM26 ARM27 ARM28 ARM29
ARM30 ARM31
ARM32
ARM33 ARM34
in Mary Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to Central Asia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 235-49. Eghian, Vardanuch Aleksandri. Hayastani arajavor kanayk' (Yerevan: Hayastan Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1971). Contains biographies of Armenian women. Family and Children in Armenia (Yerevan: National Statistical Service, 2000). Gabayan.L "Socio-Economic Status of Rural Women in Armenia," Journal of Agriculture and Environment for International Development 93.3/4 (July 1999): 299307. Giwlkhandanean, A. Heghap'okhakan hayuhiner. Nor matenashar 2 (Paris: [lm. Araxes], 1939). About women revolutionaries in Armenia in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Grigoryan, Varsik, and Hasmik Ter-Karapetyan-Ch'at'r. Arajin hay derasanuhinere (Yerevan: Huys, 1993). Biography of Armenian actresses. Bibliography. Harut'yunyan, Sofia. Msurneri dere kanants' ashkhatank'i gortsum (Yerevan: Arzhoghkomati hratarakch'ut'yun, 1931). Hasrat'yan, Jemma, ed. Feminizmi tesut'yun ev pamut'yun (Yerevan, 1999). Collected articles on feminism in Armenia. Hats'uni, Vardan. Hayuhin patmut'ean arjew (Venetik: S. Ghazar, 1936). About women's history and social conditions in Armenia. Hekimian, Kim Michelle. "Breastfeeding in Armenia, 1993-1997: Changes in Feeding Patterns and Factors Associated with Feeding Outcomes" (Ph.D. diss., Johns Hopkins University, 1998). Hofmann, Tessa. "Armenierinnen and Georgierinnen: Zwischen Tradition und Nationalbewegung" in Uta Grabmuller and Monika Katz, eds. ZwischenAnpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 101-24. Hovhannisyan, Armen. Aghet. lrina Tsaturyan, tr. (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1990). In Armenian and Russian. Deals with Armenian women's biography. Ishkanian, Armine. "Gender and NGOs in Post-Soviet Armenia," The Anthropology of East Europe Review 18.2 (2000): 17-22. -----. "Hearths and Modernity: The Role of Women in NGOs in Post-Soviet Armenia" (Ph.D. diss., University of California, San Diego, 2000). K'asuni, Eghia S. The Cultural Contributions ofProtestantism to the Armenian Nation; Notable Armenian Women ofHistory: BriefBiographies ofFamous Women in Ancient Armenian History. Dicran Y. Kassouny (K'asuni), tr. (Paramus, NJ: Armenian Missionary Association of America, 1987). -----. Patmakan Hay kiner (Peyrut: [s.n.], 1940). Concerns Armenian women's biography. Kharatian, Z. V. "Traditional Demonological Notions of the Armenians (From Data on Family Life in the Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Centuries," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 20.2 (1981): 28-56. Ladin, Sharon, and Kasia Polanska. July 1997 IWRAW to CEDAWCountry Reports on Antigua and Barbuda, Armenia, Israel, Namibia, Argentina, Australia (Minneapolis, MN: International Women's Rights Action Watch, Hubert H. Humphrey Institute of Public Affairs, University of Minnesota, 1997). Examines sex discrimination against women, women's rights, and women's legal status. Martirosyan, Liza. Hay kanants' skhragortsut'yunnerem Hayrenakan mets paterazmi razmachakatnerum, 1941-1945 ([n.d.]: HSSR GA Patmut'yan institut, 1961). -----. Sovetakan Hayastani kanayk' Hayrenakan Mets paterazmi tarinerin, 1941-1945 (Yerevan: HSSR GA Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1968). Both books are about women in Armenia 1018
History, Society, and Culture
ARM35 ARM36
ARM37
ARM38
ARM39
ARM40 ARM41
during World War n. Melik-P'ashayan, K. V. Anahit dits'uhu pashtamunk'e (Yerevan: Haykakan SSR GA Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1963). Cult of the Armenian goddess Anahit. Merguerian, Barbara J., and Doris D. Jafferian, eds. Armenian Women in a Changing World: Papers Presentedat the FirstInternational Conference oftheArmenian International Women's Association, September 19-21, 1994, ChurchHouse Conference Center, London, England (Belmont, MA: Armenian InternationalWomen's Association, 1995). Merguerian, Barbara J., and Joy Renjilian-Burgy, eds. Voices ofArmenian Women: Papers Presentedat the International Conference on Armenian Women, Paris, France (Belmont, MA: Armenian InternationalWomen's Association, AIWA Press, 2000). Avakian, A. V. "Surviving the Survivors of the Armenian Genocide: Daughters and Granddaughters," 1-14; Bamberger, J. "Daughters of Time: The American Legacy of the ArmenianGenocide," 15-27; Karakashian, M. "Trauma, Adaptations, and Cultural Resilience: PsychologicalPerspectives," 28-36; Topalian, S. S. "The Response of Women to Crises: From Collective Mourning to Personal Identity," 37-48; Keshgegian, F. A. "Patterns of Remembrance: Armenian-American Women's Narratives of Genocide and Survival," 49-66; Aivazian, G. "Saintly and Profane Women in Classical Texts: Rhipsime and Parandzem," 67..85; Arat, K. "The Deaconess in the Armenian Church," 86..118; Zeitlian, S. "Pioneers of Women's Journalism in the Western Armenian Media," 119-41; Kuyumjian, R. "Margaret Babayan's Role in the Life of Komitas Vartabed," 142.61; Kalaidjian, A. S. "Serpuhi Vahanian Dussap: Defining a New Role for Women," 162·78; Sarafian, A. "VirginiaWoolfand the Armenian Woman: Balancing Tradition with ContemporaryChallenges," 179-91; Calonne, D. S. "William Saroyan and Armenian Women," 192-202; Yumul, A. "Gender, Patriarchy, and Ethnicity: ArmenianWomen in Anatolia," 203-10; Kaprielian, I. "Intermarriage in the Diaspora: IntegratingArmenians or Alienating 'Odars'?" 211-26; Yegavian, S. "Cultural Conflict of the Armenian Immigrant Population in Los Angeles," 235-41; Boulgourdjian-Toufeksian, N. "Armenians in Argentina: Women and the Preservation of Identity," 242-53; Ishkanian, A. "Armenian Women's Civic Organizations and Their Role in Nation Building," 254-67; Bakar, L. "The ArmenianWoman as a GoverningForce in Society," 268-77; Kochunian, N. "The Role of ArmenianWomen Journalists: Past, Present, and Future," 278-83; Hagopian, M. B. "Armenian Women in the Field of Journalism," 284-90; Kouyoumdjian, S. "Armenian Women of Istanbul in the Field of Education," 291-300; Arioba, V. "A Journey to AniSavingOur Mother City: A Woman's Work," 301-8; Manoogian, S. N. "Armenian Women, Literacy, and Libraries," 309-19; Balian, L. "Creating Your Image:Networking the Armenian Way," 320-23; Yardum-Hunter, A. M. "US Immigration Law and Armenian Women," 324-29; Tomsen, K. "The Response of Women to Crises," 330-33. Mouradian, Claire, and Anahide Ter Minassian. "Permanence de la famille armenienne" in Basile Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en U.R.S.S. Cultures et societes de l'Est 9 (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1988): 59-84. Navasargian, Alice, comp. Armenian Women ofthe Stage = Bemin nwirwats hayuhiner (Glendale, CA: Alice Navasargian, 1999). A large book with several pages of illustrations of each performer onstage and off., accompaniedby brief biographies in Armenian and English. Only women who had a career on East Armenian stages (in Tiflis, Yerevan, or Baku) are listed below under IndividualWomen. Ter-Sarkisiants, A. E. "Armiane" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodovSSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 402-20. ----•. Ter-Sarkisiants, A. E. "Mezhlichnostnye otnosheniia v annianskoi sem'e: Traditsii i sovremennost'" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii 1019
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM42
ARM43 ARM44 ARM45
i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 207-14. Toomre, Joyce."Food and National Identity in Soviet Armenia" in Musya GIants and Joyce Toomre, eds. Food in RussianHistory and Culture (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1997): 195-214. Vickery, Bess P. Mount Holyoke Courageous: A Call to the Near East (NY: Carlton Press, 1994). About women missionaries to Armenia and the Middle East. Women andMen in Armenia 1999 (Yerevan: Republic of Armenia, Ministry of Statistics, 1999). Zeit'lian, Sona. Hay knoj dere hay heghap'okhakan sharzhman me} (Ant'ilias: Tparan Kat'oghikosut'ean Hayots' Metsi Dann Kilikioy, 1968; Los Angeles: Hraztan Sarkis Zeitlian Publications, 1992). About women revolutionaries and revolutionaries' wives in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.
Individual Women
See also LeilaAshfarovaand RoksanaBabaianunder RussianArts - PopularArt Individual Women; and Dina Tumarkina underRussianLiterature - Individual Authors (RAF). Medea Abrahamyan (b. 1932). Cellist and teacher. See Navasargian underArmeniaHistory, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Sat'enik Adamyan (1875-1915). Actor. TE. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture- Books and Articles. Nvard Alikhanian (b. 1897). Soprano. VES.
ARM46
"Anahit". Actor. P'ap'azyan, Vahram. Anahit (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1969). Izabella Arazyan (b. 1936). Composer. NOD (Arazova).
ARM47 ARM48
Eranuhi Aslamazyan (b. 1910). Painter. See also Iaralova under RussianArts Painting, etc. - Books and Articles. Ayvazyan, Mariam. EranuhiAslamazyan (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1975). Ezerskaia,N. ErenuiAslamazian. (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1972). Arus Asrian (1904-1987). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian underArmenia - History,
ARM49
Society, and Culture- Books and Articles (Aserian). Arak'smanyan, A. Arus Asrian (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1964). Angela Atabegian (b. 1938). Kanun player and teacher. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM50
Arus Babalyan. Singer. Brutyan, Ts. Arus Babalyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1979).
ARM51
Darya Babayan (Teterevnikova-Babaian), Plant pathologist. Harut'yunyan, E. S. Darya Nikolayi Babayan (Yerevan: Haykakan SSH GA 1020
Individual Women
Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1986). Biobibliography. Margaret Babayan. Singer. ARM52
Kuywnjian, R. "Margaret Babayan's Role in the Life of Komitas Vartabed" in BarbaraJ. Merguerian and Joy Renjilian-Burgy, eds. Voices ofArmenian Women: Papers Presented at the International Conference on Armenian Women, Paris, France (Belmont, MA: Armenian International Women's Association, AIWA Press, 2000): 142-61. Vartabedwas a musicologist.
ARM53
Asya Beroyan. Actor. Abajyan, Gevorg. Erku dimankar: Asya Beroyan, Aram Rshtuni (Yerevan: Hayastani t'aterakan gortsich'neri miut'yun, 1990).
ARM54
P'ashayan, Robert. Nina Bokhyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1984).
Nina Bokhyan (b. 1915).
Elada Chakoyan (b. 1946). Soprano. VES. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM55
Gayane Chebotaryan (1918-1998). Composer and musicologist. NGD. Gilina, Evgeniia. Gaiane Chebotarian: Ocherk zhizni i deiatel'nosti (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1979). Geghuni Ch't'ch'Ian (b. 1929). Composer and teacher. NGD.
ARM56
ARM57
ARM58
Aikanush Danielyan (1893-1958). Lyric soprano, professorat Yerevan Conservatory. VES. See also Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Gasparian, S. Aikanush Danielyan (Yerevan, 1958). Izabela Grigori "Danzas" (1903-1994). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Lalayants', Hrant. Danzasner (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1973). Biography of Hayk and IzabelaDanzas. Astghik Eramyan (b. 1897). Actor. TE. Barseghyan, A. M. Astghik Eramyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1972). Gohar Galajian (b. 1923). Mezzo-soprano. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM59
Syuzan Garagash (1897-1944). Actor. TE. Manukyan, Emma. Syuzan Garagash (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1975). Eranuhi Garagashian (1848-1924). Actor. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM60
Gohar Gasparyan (b. 1922). Coloratura soprano. TE. See also Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. T'adevosyan, Alek'sandr. Gohar Gasparyan (Yerevan: HT'E, 1959). 1021
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM61
Sabrina Grigorian (1956-1986). Actor in the U.S. Abajyan, Gevorg. Sabrina Grigorian (Yerevan: Near East Museum, 2000).
ARM62
Olga Gulazyan (1886-1970). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Husher (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1945;2d rev. ed. 1957.) Maria Muradian Guleghina (b. 1959). Coloratura soprano. See Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM63 ARM64
"Hasmik" (Tagun Akopyan, 1879-1947). Stage and screen actor. TE (Asmik). See also Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Hasmik. Nvard Baghdasaryan, comp. (Yerevan: HT'E, 1972). T'aterakan husher. S. Melik'set'yan, S., ed. (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1947). Memoir. Azniv Brachia (1853-1920). Actor. See Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture- Books and Articles.
ARM65 ARM66
ARM67
Hrip'sime. Saint. See also Synek under CentralAsia - General. Agatangelos. Muchenichestvo Sviatoi Ripsime i ee podrug. Knarik Ter-Davtian, tt. from Classical Armenianand ed. (Yerevan: Nairi, 1996). Aivazian, G. "Saintlyand Profane Womenin ClassicalTexts: Rhipsime and Parandzem" in Barbara 1. Merguerian and Joy Renjilian-Burgy, eds. Voices ofArmenian Women: Papers Presented at the International Conference on Armenian Women, Paris, France (Belmont, MA: Armenian International Women's Association, AIWA Press, 2000): 6785. Efronia Katchadourian (1894-1986). Katchadourian, Stina. Efronia. An Armenian Love Story. Based on a memotr by Efronia Katchadourian. Herant Katchadourian, tr. (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1994). Evgine Khachikian (1913-1991). LYric soprano. TE. See Navasargian underArmeniaHistory, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Zaruhi "Makaryan" (Dolukhanyan, b. 1918). Mezzo-soprano. See Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM68
Ol'ga Mansuryan (1871-1931). Actor and director. TE. See also Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Ol'ga Mansurian. Sbornik materialov (Yerevan, 1961).
ARM69
Nina Manuch'aryan (1885-1972). Actor. TE. Dznuni, Daniel. Nina Manuch 'aryan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerutyun, 1960).
ARM70
Aurora Mardiganian RavishedArmenia, or "TheAuction ofSouls": The Story ofAurora Mardiganian, the Christian Girl Who Survived the Great Massacres. H. C. Gates, interpreter(NY: International COPYright Bureau, 1919).
1022
Individual Women
Esther Megerdichian ARM71
From Turkish Toils: The Narrative ofan Armenian Family's Escape (NY: G. H. Doran, 1918). Goharlne Melkumian (1898-1957). Operettasingerand director. See Navasargian
underArmenia - Books and Articles.
ARM72
Anahit Mkrtumyan (1904-1970). Actor and teacher. TE. Abajyan, Gevorg, Anahit Mkrtumyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1972).
ARM73
Shoghik Mkrtch'yan (b. 1911). Singer. Petrosyan, Mark. Shoghik Mkrtch'yan (Yerevan: Anahit, 1991).
ARM74
Margo Muradyan. Actor. Balayan, Viktor. Margo Muradyan (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1973). Svetlana Navasardian (b. 1954). Pianist and conductor. See Navasargian under Armenia- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Galia Novents (b. 1937). Stageand screenactor. See Navasargian underArmenia-
History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Anna Nshanyan (b. 1930). Soprano. See Navasargian underArmenia- History, Society,
and Culture - Books and Articles. Mari Nvart (1853-1885). Actor. See Navasargian underArmenia- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Arus Oskanyan (1889-1943). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian underArmeniaARM75
History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles (Voskanyan). Govk'Arusin. Dzoneri albom (Yerevan: HT'E, 1958).
ARM76
Darbasyan, A. lm Aruse (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1955). Nadezhda Amvrosievna Papaian (1868-1905). Coloratura soprano. TE. VES. See also
ARM77
Navasargian underArmenia- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Samvelyan, V. T. Nadezhda Papaian (Yerevan: Aiastan, 1965). Arusyak P'ap'azyan (1841-1907). First East Armenian actress. See also Navasargian
ARM78
underArmenia- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles (Papazian). Step'anyan, G. Kh. Arusyak P'ap'azyan: Kyank'e ev bemakan gortsuneut'yune (Yerevan: Haykakan SSR GA Hratarakch'utyun, 1955). Hasmik Papian (b. 1961). Soprano. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Parantzem. Fifth centuryruler. See Aivazian underHrip'sime in this section. Tat'evik Sazandaryan (b. 1916). Mezzo-soprano and professorat Yerevan Conservatory. VES. See also Navasargian underArmenia- Books and Articles. 1023
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM79 ARM 80
Simonyan, Karine, and Vahan Rarut'yunyan. Tat'evik Sazandaryan (Yerevan: RT'E, 1959). Step'anyan,1. M., and I. S. Ionisyan, comps. Tat'evik Sazandaryan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1984). In Atmenian and Russian. Klara Shahbazyan (1910-1992). Actor. See Navasargian under Armenia - History,
Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
ARM81
Elza Shahinyan (b. 1895). Actor. TE. Barseghyan, Amatuni. Elza Shahinyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1975).
ARM82
Shushanik.Fifth-centwy saint. Ter-Davt'yan, K'. S. Sv. Shushanik, V v. (Sv. Echmiadzin: Vikariat Sevemogo Kavkaza Novo-Nakhichevanskoi i Rossiiskoi Eparkhii, 1996). Metak'sya Simonyan (1926-1987). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian underArmenia-
ARM83
History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Ch'areyan, Grigor. Metak'sya Simonyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1971).
ARM84
ARM85 ARM86
Hrip'sime Simonyan. Artist. Vasilenko, Viktor. Ripsime Simonian (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1974). Text in Russian; summary in Atmenian and French. "Siranuysh" (Merobe Kantarjyan, 1857-1932). Actor. TE. See also Navasargian under Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Zarian, R. Siranuysh, 1857-1932 (Yerevan: Haykakan SSR GA Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1957). Zatikyan, S. Siranuysh (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1961).
ARM87
Nvard Soghomonyan. 1991 "Kolts'o". 2 vols. (Stepanakert: [s.n.], 1994-1995). Diaries of the NagomoKarabakh conflict.
ARM88
Zhanna T' ovmasyan (b. 1912). Actor. TE. Samvelyan, Luiza. Zhanna T'ovmasyan (Yerevan: Haykakan T'aterakan Enkerut'yun, 1975). Anahit Ts'its'ikyan. Violinist.
Haykakan agheghnayinarveste (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977). Elvira Uzunyan (b. 1934). Coloratura soprano. VES. Ruzanna Vardanyan (1896-1957). Actor. TE (Vartanian). See also Navasargian under ARM89
Armenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Hakobyan, Zh. G. Ruzanna Vardanyan (Yerevan: RT'E, 1957). Vartuhi Varteresian (b. 1928). Stage and screen actor. See Navasargian underArmenia
- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
1024
Literature
"Vartuhi" (1862-1945). Actor. See Navasargian underArmenia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Lusine Zak'aryan (1937-1992). Soprano. See also Navasargian under ArmeniaARM90
History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. Armenia (Altadena, CA: Lusine Zakarian Foundation, 1995). Book of song texts plus recording.
ARM91 ARM92
Danielyan, Karlen. Lusine Zak'arian (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1981). Gevorgyan, Lida, and Khoren Palyan. Lusine. Samvel Gasparyan, ed. (Yerevan: Areg, 1999).
ARM93
"Zhasmen" (Mariia Grigoryan, 1894-1978). Actor. TE. T'erzibashyan, V. Zhasmen (Yerevan: HT'E, 1959). Theresa Huntington Ziegler (h. 1875). Missionary from the United States to Turkey and
ARM94
Armenia. Katchadourian, Stina, ed. Great Need Over the Water: The Letters ofTheresa Huntington Ziegler, Missionary to Turkey, 1898-1905 (Ann Arbor, MI: Gomidas Institute, 1999).
Literature Reference Works ARM95
Bardakjian, Kevork B., comp. A Reference Guide to Modem Armenian Literature, 15001920. With an IntroductoryHistory (Detroit: Wayne State University, 2000).
Books and Articles ARM96
ARM97
ARM98
ARM99
Ghukasian, Z. H. Hay kin Groghner (Yerevan: Gitelik, 1978). On Armenianwomen writers. Gueriguian, John L. "An Erotic Middle Armenian Poem," Raft (1993), no. 7:15-28. With bilingual text. Mildonian, Paola. "Codes d'amour et codes sociaux dans la litterature armenienne du Moyen-Age: A la croisee des cultures islamiques et chretiennes" in fCU '91 Tokyo: The Force of Vision. 1: Dramas ofDesire, Visions ofBeauty. Earl Miner et al., eds. (Tokyo: InternationalComparative Literature Association, 1995): 139-48. Vorperian, Rita. "A Feminist Reading ofKrikor Zohrab" (Ph. D. diss., University of California, Los Angeles, 1999).
Anthologies ARM 100
ARMI01
Der Hovanessian, Diana, and Marzbed Margossian, trs. and eds. Anthology ofArmenian Poetry (NY: Columbia University Press, 1978). Poems by Silva Gaboudikian (Kaputikyan), Khosrovidoukht Koghtnatsi (fl. 8th c.), Medakse (Metakse), and SahadoukhtSiunetsi (fl. 8th c.). Poteian, S., and V. Balasan, comps. Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1957). In Russian translation. Prose by Akhavni (Aghavni), Araks, Zabel Esaian, Anaid Sainian (Sahinyan), and Andzhela Stepanian; poems by Sil'va Kaputikian, Sushanik Kurginian, Maro Markarian, and Ripsime Pogosian. 1025
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
Individual Authors
See also Marietta Shaginian and Vera Zviagimseva under Russian Literature IndividualAuthors (RLS) and (RLZ) respectively.
ARMI02
Zhanna Abrahamyan. Poet Ginin t'unde es aveli. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Paruyr Sewak, 1995).
ARM103 ARM104
Maro Abrahamyan.. T'at'ikyan. Author of fiction. Guynavor matitner (Yerevan: Arevik, 1989). For children. P'ark' ev orhnut'yun hishatakin k'o (Yerevan: Luys, 1993). Memoir of the writer Paruyr Sewak(1924-1971).
ARMI05
Arevik Sargsi Adamyan. Poet and author of fiction. Chanaparh depi hrashk'neri kghzi. Banasteghtsut'yunner ev patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1997).
ARM106
Elya Aghababyan. Poet. Mashtots'yan ghoghanjner (Yerevan: Luys, 1996).
ARMI10
Karine Aghabekyan. Author of fiction. Knoj menamarte(Yerevan: Gitank', 1999). Siro hasunats'ume (Yerevan: Gitank', 1999). Siro veradardze (Yerevan: Gitank', 1999). Zgats'munk'neri nerdashnakut'yun (Yerevan: Gitank', 2000).
ARMl11 ARM112
Varsenik Aghasyan (1898-1974). Poet. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Haypetbrat, 1948). Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1959).
ARM107
ARM 108 ARM 109
ARM113 ARM114 ARM 115 ARM116 ARM117 ARM118
ARM119 ARM120
"Aghavni" (Aghavni Grigoryan, 1911-1992). Poet, author of fiction, editor, and journalist. KLE (Akhavni). MERSL. RGMAL (Alavni). Chapterfrom a novel in Poteian and Balasan, comps., Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury (Akhavnt), under Armenia - Literature- Anthologies. Banasteghtsut'yunner. 2 vols. (Yerevan, 1936-1939). Bari luys Areg (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1980). Erg amamamuti (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1947). Erker erku hatorov. 2 vols. (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981-1982). Misht kanch'ogh dzayner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1983). Shirak (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1954; 1957); 2 vols. (1963-1964); 1 vol. (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1973). "Agnes" (Agnesa Gevorgyan, b. 1947). Poet. Siro kamurjner. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Aramazd, 1996). Kapuyt herastan (Yerevan: Nairi, 1997). Anahit Aghasaryan (b. 1959). Playwrightand actor.
ARM121
Narine Ananyan (b. 1963). Author of fiction. Erknaluys ach'k'er (Yerevan: P'yunik, 1998).
1026
Individual Authors
ARM 122
ARM123
ARM124 ARM125 ARM 126 ARM 127
ARM128
ARM129 ARM130
Lena Ant'aranyan. Poet. Tsarer (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977).
"Arak's" (Arak's Avetisyan, 1903-1978). Author of fiction, much of it for children. RGMAL. Story in Poteian and Balasan, comps., Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury. under Armenia - Literature- Anthologies. Arevats'inner. Patmvatsk'ner, vipakner, hek'iat'ner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977). Hpart ser (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1947). Pot'orkits' heto. Novelner, patmvatsk'ner, vipakner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1980). Zimmi. Patmvatsk'nerev vipakner (Yerevan, 1931; Yerevan: Hayastan, 1973). Eremyan, E. K., comp. Arak's. Matenagitut'yun (Yerevan: Haykakan SSH Kulturayi Ministrut'yun, 1977). Bibliography Rima Aristakesyan. Playwright. K'amu zavaknere: Otar moloraki otar bnakich'nere; Hamar 271954. Piesner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1992). Heranush Arshakyan (1887-1905). Poet. RGMAL. Lusnyak (Yerevan: Nairi, 1992).
Hakobean, Simeon. HeranushArshakean: Keank'n u banasteghtsut'iwnnere (Vienna: Mkhit'arean Tparan, 1922).
ARM 134
Zapel Asatur ("Sipil," "Sybille," 1863-1934). West Armenian poet, author of fiction, and playwright. RGMAL. WWR. Erker. L. A. Gaystyan, comp. (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1965). Harse (Boston: Hayrenik, 1938). Play. In English as The Bride. Nishan Parlakian, tr. (Whitestone, NY: Griffon House, 1987). Poems in Englishtranslation in A. S. Blackwell, Armenian Poems (Boston: [Atlantic Print. Co.], 1917; rpt. Delmar, NY: CaravanBooks, 1978). Ts'olk'er. Lena Galstyan, comp. (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978).
ARM135
Minasyan, A. M. Sipil: Zapel Asatur (Yerevan: Erevani Hamalsarani Hratarakch'ut'yun,
ARM131 ARM132
ARM133
1980). ARM136
-----, comp. Sipili steghtsagortsut'yunner matenagitut'yun (Yerevan: Haykakan SSH Gitut'yunneri Akademia; Hasarakakan Gitut'yunneri Gitakan Informats'iayi Kentron, 1985). Biobibliography.
ARM137
Karine Ashughyan (b. 1962). Poet. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1995).
ARM138
Luiza Aslanean (1906-1944). Author of fiction. RGMAL. Harts'akani ughinerov. 2 vols. (Paris, 1936; Yerevan, 1959).
ARM139
Mari At'machian (b. 1914). Poet. Hreghen ashtarak (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1970).
ARM140
Elya Avagyan. Poet. Hin karotner (Yerevan: Noyyan Tapan, 1996). 1027
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM141
Karine Avagyan. Poet. Im miak im tsar. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989).
ARM 142
Maria Avagyan. Poet. Mitk': Banasteghtsut'yunner (Los Angeles: [M. Avagyan], 1998).
ARM143
Nvard Avagyan. Poet. Hasun im hask. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990).
ARM144 ARM145
Laura Balyan. Poet and author of fiction. Mayrapatum (Yerevan: Hay Grogh, 1993). Oronumner: Banasteghtsut'yunner ev zvarchali patmut'yunner(Yerevan: Hay Grogh, 1997).
ARM 146 ARM 147 ARM 148
Lusik Barnakyan. Authorof fiction. Es u im mets k'urike (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1963). Moranum enk' aprelu hamar (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1976). Tsaghike ch'en kisum. Patmvatsk'ner, dpr. krt'ser tarik'i hamar (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1985). Seda Bek'aryan. Author of fiction.
ARM 149
Galis em k'ez mot. Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Adana, 1991).
ARM 150
Im hamalsarannere (Yerevan: Erevani Hamalsarani Hratarakch'ut'yun, 2000). Memoirof life with the writer Eghishe Ch'arents' (1897-1937).
Arp'enik Ch'arents'.
ARM152
Hasmik Daryan (b. 1957). Poet and historian. Kapuyt eraz (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1986). Sasunts'i Davit', kamMheri dur(Yerevan: Nairi, 1996).
ARM 153
Anahit Eremyan. Poet. Art'un gisherner. Vahram Hachyan, ed. (Pasadena, CA: A. Eremyan, 1997).
ARM15!
Zapel Esayean (1878-1943). West Armenian author of fiction and travel sketches,
ARM 154
ARM155 ARM 156 ARM157
literaryhistorian, biographer, and memoirist. RGMAL. Excerptedmemoirin Poteian and Balasan, comps., Antologiiaarmianskoi sovetskoiliteratury (Esaian), underArmeniaLiterature - Anthologies. Barpa Khachik. Vep. Sergo Payazat, ed. (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1966). Erker. Sergo Payazat, ed. (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1959). Erker. L. A. Galstian, ed. (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1965). The Gardens of'Silihdarand Other Writings. A. Baliozian, ed. and tr. (NY: Ashod, 1982).
ARM158 ARM 159 ARM160 ARM161
Murati chambordut'yune (Boston, 1920; Yerevan: NB-Pres, 1990). Biography of the revolutionary Murat Khrimyan (1874-1918). Namakner. A. Avetisyan, ed. (Yerevan: Erevani Hamalsarani Hratarakch'utyun, 1977). Poems in Englishtranslation in Z. Boyajian, Armenian Legendsand Poems (NY: Columbia University Press, 1916; rpt, 1959). Promet'eos azatagruats (Marseilles: Tpagrut'iwn T'agwor Khachikean, 1928). Impressions of SovietArmenia. 1028
Individual Authors
ARM162 ARM 163
ARM164
ARM 165 ARM 166 ARM 167
Arzumanyan, S. Zapel Esayan, kyanke ev gortse (Yerevan: HaykakanSSR Gitut'yunneri Akademiayi Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1965). Esayan, H. "Itn mayrike," Sovetakan grakanut'yun (1978), no. 3:84-95. Tasnapetean, Shushik. Zabel Essayan ou l'universe lumineux de la litterature (Antelias, Lebanon: Catholicossat Armenien de Cilicie, 1988. Amalya Gabrielyan. Poet. Charagayt {khavari mej (Yerevan: Zangak-97, 1998). Mak'ur t'akhits. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: SovetkanGrogh, 1988). Tarahandes (Yerevan: Zangak-97, 2000).
ARM 169 ARM 170
Donara Gharagyozyan. Author of fiction. Es. Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1996). Eva, Eva . . . Eva. Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1991). Mankut'yan gorge. Mankatan sani oragrits' (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1984).
ARM171
Hasmik Gharayan. Poet. Kraki luyse. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1997).
ARM 172
Hasmik Ghazaryan. Poet. Hogus ch'ent'erts'vats ejere. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Amaras, 2000).
ARM173
Karoti erger. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1994).
ARM174
Anush Grigoryan (Krikorian, b. 1904). Poet and writer for children. Dzyunezardanakhsh (Yerevan: Hay NFO, 1998).
ARM168
Astghik Ghukasyan. Poet.
ARM176
Violet Grigoryan. Poet. Chshmartt, chshmarit em asum (Yerevan: Nairi, 1991;Los Angeles: V. Grigoryan, 1998). K'aghak'e (Los Angeles: V. Grigoryan, 1998).
ARM 177 ARM 178 ARM179 ARM 180
Elda Grin. Author of fiction. Gisherayin etyud (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1973). lm aygin (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1983). Ore der ch'i verjats'el. Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Zangak-97, 2000). Uzum enk' geghets'ikaprel (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1992).
ARM181
Aida Gyumryan. Author of fiction. Tghamardkayin haraberut'yun. Vep (Yerevan: Arevik, 1990).
ARM182 ARM183
Hasmik Bakobean. Author of fiction for children. Bnut'ean daser (Yerevan: Arevik, 1993). Mer kanach'hushararnere (Yerevan: Arevik, 2000).
ARM 184
Ashkhen Hakobyan. Khnjuyk' ts'avi hamar: Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: KhorhrdayinGrogh, 1989).
ARM 175
1029
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
Maria Hakobyan. Poet. ARM185 ARM 186 ARM187 ARM188 ARM 189
Ananun tsaghikner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1958). Antsanot' eraz (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1967). Ashnan tsarughi (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1971). Luyseri shshuk (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1963). Manushak (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981).
ARM 190
Sona Hakobyan. Poet. Art'nats'um (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1969). Zhanna Hakobyan. Poet.
ARM191 ARM 192 ARM 193
Gisastgh. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Areg, 1998). Indz mt oronek'. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Areg, 1998). Siro aghot'k'ner. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1992).
ARM 194
Diana Hambardzumyan. Author of fiction. Astghakat'. Vipak. Sat'enik Mkrtch'yan, ed. (Yerevan, Zangak-97, 1999).
ARM 195 ARM 196
"Hasmik." Poet. Aknt'art' (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1980). Hasmik. Nvard Baghdasaryan, comp. (Yerevan: HT'E, 1972).
ARM 197
Siro k'nk'ush hek'iat'. Patmvatsk'ner, vipak (Yerevan: Nairi, 1994).
ARM 198 ARM 199 ARM200
Bats' hraparak. Banasteghtsut'yunner, patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990). Evayi hek'iat'nere (Yerevan: Arevik, 1995). For children.
Alis Hovhannisyan. Author of fiction.
Tanya Hovhannisyan. Poet.
Hrabukhi tsaghik. Banasteghtsut'yunner. Vahagn Davtyan, ed. (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1986).
Zhanna Hovhannisyan (1949-1988). Poet. ARM201
Shirmak'aripes lure erekon. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990).
ARM202
Zoya Hovhannisyan. Poet. Sev steghneri chich'e (Step'anakert: Arts'akh, 1994).
ARM203 ARM204 ARM205 ARM206
Aghot'k'i zham. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1994). Drakhtatsar. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1987). Gisherayin arevapsak. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1990). Hishoghut'yan k'arandzake. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nor-Dar, 1998).
"Hrip'sime" (Hovhannisyan). Poet.
Silva Kaputikyan (Gaboudikian, b. 1919). Poet, essayist, critic, and travel writer. KLE.
ARM207 ARM208
WWR RGMAL. Poems in Der Hovanessian and Margossian, trs., Anthology of Armenian Poetry (Gaboudikian); and Poteian and Balasan, comps., Anto[ogiia armianskoisovetskoi literatury, underArmenia - Literature- Anthologies; and Kazakova, comp., TenderMuse, under Russian Literature
Individual Authors
ARM209 ARM210 ARM211 ARM212 ARM213 ARM214 ARM215 ARM216 ARM217 ARM218 ARM219 ARM220 ARM221 ARM222 ARM223 ARM224 ARM225 ARM226 ARM227 ARM228 ARM229 ARM230 ARM231 ARM232 ARM233 ARM234 ARM235 ARM236 ARM237 ARM238 ARM239 ARM240
Ch'em karogh Irel: Hraparakakhosut'yun (Yerevan: Gitut'yun, 2000). Depi khorke leran (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1972). Dzmer e galis: Nor banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Sovetkan Grogh, 1983). Ejer p'ak gzrots'nerits' (Yerevan: Apolon, 1997). Entrani (Yerevan: Zangak-97, 1999). Erg ergots' (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1970). Erker. 3 vols. (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1984-1985). Erkeri zhoghovatsu. 2 vols. (Yerevan, 1973-1974). Erkkhosut'yuntm ev im mijev. Poem (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989). Girs mnay hishatakogh (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1988). Guyner nuyn khchankarits'. Ughegrut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989). Hatentir (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1979). Hogu nuyn ert'ughinerov (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1993). Im eje (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1968). Im zhamanake (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1979). K'aravannere derk'aylum en; Hraparakagrut'yun (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1964; Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1984). Khchankar hogu ev k'artezi guynerits' (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1976). Account of a visit to North America. Lilit' (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981). The Lyric Poetry ofSylva Gaboudigian. Alice Odabashian, tr. (Ardmore, PA: Dorrance, 1981). Mtorumner chanaparhikesin (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1961; 1977). Poems in Mischa Kudian, Soviet Armenian Poetry (London: Mashtots Press, 1974). Poems in Aram Tolegian, comp. and tr., Armenian Poetry Old and New. A Bilingual Anthology (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1979). P'ok'rik Ara, akanj ara (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1971). For children. Srtabats' zruyts' (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1955). Tagnap: Nor banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Gitut'yun, 1994). Yot' kayaranner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1966).
Aristakesyan, Albert. "SilvaKaputikyani sirergut'yune ev sirayin lirikayi mi k'ani harts'er," Sovetakangrakanut'yun (1966), no. 3:88-101. -----. "K'aghak'tsiakan motivnere SilvaKaputikyani steghtsagortsut'yan mej (19551965)," Lraber (1966), no. 10:30-41. -----. Silva Kaputikyan (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1983). Harut'yunyan, SusannaGharibi. Silva Kaputikyani ch'ap'atsoyi lezun ev oche (Yerevan: Loys, 1992). Jrbashyan, Ed. "Zhamanaki ev taratsut'yan hanguyts'nerum," Sovetakan grakanut'yun (1997), no. 4:151-60. Rassadin, Stanislav. "Khram i zhilishche: Popytka dvoinogo portreta S. Kaputikian i A. Sagiian[Hamo Sahyan]," LiteraturnaiaArmeniia (1988), no. 1:74-88. Anahit Karapetyan. Poet.
ARM241
Karotneri p'unj (Yerevan: Oskan Erevants'i, 1998).
ARM242
Karine Khodikyan. Playwright and author of fiction. Piesner (Yerevan: Apolon. 1997).
1031
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM243
Alisia Kirakosyan (Alicia Ghiragossian), Poet in West Armenian, Spanish, and English. Dolukhanyan, Aelita. Alisia Kirakosyani k'narergut'yune (Yerevan: Kyores, 1999).
ARM244 ARM245 ARM246
Anahit Kirakosyan. Poet and biographer. Arevatsaghik (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978). Arts'unk' ev zhpit. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1990). Hovhannes Darbinyan, khmbavarn u t'arahare (Yerevan: Amrots', 2000). Biography of the musician.
ARM248 ARM249
Anahit K'naryan. Poet. Trop'. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1990). Ulunk' Shamirama i tsov (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1975). Zarkerak. Vahagn Davt'yan, ed. (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1980).
ARM250 ARM251
Anahit K'och'aryan. Poet. Astvatsamor ach'k'ere. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1991). T'e Astvatsuhi linei (Step'anakert: Arts'akh, 1994).
ARM252
Edgarina K'och'aryan. Poet. K'are ts'ogh: Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989).
ARM247
ARM253 ARM254
ARM255 ARM256 ARM257 ARM258
Shushanik Kurghinyan (1876-1926). Poet. RGMAL. Poems in Poteian and Balasan, comps., Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury, under Armenia - LiteratureAnthologies. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1971). Banasteghtsut'yunner, ardzak ejer, piesner, namakner (Yerevan, 1981). Erkeri zhoghovatsu (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1947). Grakan zharangutyun (Yerevan: Haykakan SSH GA Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1981). Hatentir (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978). Poems in English translation in A. S. Blackwell, Armenian Poems (Boston: [Atlantic
ARM259
Print. Co.], 1917; rpt., Delmar, NY: Caravan Books, 1978). Poems in English translation in Z. Boyajian, Armenian Legends and Poems (NY: Columbia University Press, 1916; rpt. 1959).
ARM260
Ghazaryan, Hovhannes. Shushanik Kurghinyan (Yerevan: Haykakan SSR GA Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1955).
ARM261
"Leyli" (1892-1951). Author of fiction. Karot. Silva Kaputikyan, comp. (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1959).
ARM263
"Lilit'" (Lilit' Aghagulyan). Poet. Siro manana (Yerevan: Nairi, 1992). Hogi ev marmin (Yerevan: Nairi, 1999).
ARM264
Lilit' Manuch'aryan. Author of fiction. Otarvats hoginer (Yerevan: Mshakuyt'i Haykakan Fond, 1995).
ARM262
Maro Margaryan (Markarian, b. 1915). Poet. KLE. WWR. RGMAL. Poems in Poteian and Balasan, comps., Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury, under ArmeniaLiterature - Anthologies. See also Ketchian, "AnnaAchmatova's Rendition, " under Russian Literature -Tndtvtduai Authors - Anna Akhmatova (RLA). 1032
Individual Authors
ARM265 ARM266 ARM267 ARM268 ARM269 ARM270 ARM271 ARM272 ARM273 ARM274 ARM275 ARM276 ARM277
Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1945). Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978). Dznhalits'heto (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1965). Hatentir (Yerevan: Sovetakhan Grogh, 1985). Lirika (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1962). Lirikakan lusabats' (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1957). Lts'vatslrut'yun (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1972). Nvirumner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1982). Oreri khork'its' (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1975). Poems in Mischa Kudian, SovietArmenian Poetry (London: MashtotsPress, 1974). Poems in Aram Tolegian, comp. and tr., ArmenianPoetryOld and New. A Bilingual Anthology (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1979). P'shateni (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1954). Siro erger (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1984).
ARM279
Ap'inyan, Abgar. Siro taratsut'yun: Erek' etyudMaro Margaryani masin (Yerevan: NorDar, 1999). Arzumanyan, S. "Nurbev ankeghts k'nar," Sovetakan grakanut'yun (1958), no. 4:143-52.
ARM280
Klara Maryan. Poet. P'oragrut'yun srtis vra. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Areg, 1996).
ARM281
Lilia Mashinyan. Poet. Meghedi im ev k'o hamar. Banasteghtsut'yunner ev poemner (Yerevan: Aramazd, 1992).
ARM278
Shushanik Matakyan. Poet and author of prose.
ARM282
Ch'apa'tso evardzak ejer (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1975).
ARM284 ARM285 ARM286 ARM287 ARM288 ARM289 ARM290
"Metak'se" (b. 1928). Poet and translator. WWR. Poem in Der Hovanessian and Margossian, trs., Anthology ofArmenianPoetry (Medakse), underArmenia- Literature - Anthologies. Arts'unk'nere ch'en tseranum: Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1990). Hazar u mi ser (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981). Nvirum (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1968). Sere havat e (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977). Shamiram. E. Isabekyan, ed. (Yerevan: Nairi, 1995). Siro t'alisman (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1983). Urishi arts'unk'nere (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1963). Zguysh, sirt e (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974).
ARM291 ARM292 ARM293
Greta Mkrtch'yan. Poet. Chermak t'rch'un. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1986). K'ez het (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1963). Ser ev hogh (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977).
ARM294 ARM295
Sat'enlk Mkrtch'yan. Journalistand author of fiction for children. Hin k'aghak't amenatser hnakarkate (Yerevan: Amrots', 2000). For children Kyank'i chanaparh (Yerevan: AIM-K, 1995). On the Nagomo-Karabakh conflict.
ARM283
ARM296
Julieta Mnats'akanyan. Poet. Erazank', patrank', spasum. Banasteghtsut'yunner, k'aryakner, ev erktogher (Yerevan: Noyyan Tapan, 2000).
1033
The Caucasus Region: Armenia
ARM297
Ashkhen Nazaryan. Author of fiction. Darpasnere bats'vum en (Yerevan: Hayastani Petakan Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1959).
ARM298 ARM299
Haykush Ohanyan. Poet and author of fiction. Huysi tsarere kkhosendarerum (Yerevan: Hrazdan, 2000). Srtis dzayne (Yerevan: HBH, 1997).
ARM300
Julieta Oskanyan. Poet. Hogus ardzagank'e (Yerevan: Van Aryan, 1997). Anahit Parsamyan. Poet. Poem in Rosengrant, ed., Ot sovetskogo naroda (Barsamian),
ARM301
underRussianLiterature - Anthologies. Khostovanank' (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1977).
ARM302
Anahit P'aytyan. Poet. Kyank'e steghnasharin. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1991). Anahit Petrosyan. Poet and author of fiction.
ARM303
Garnan shogher. Banasteghtsuty'unner, patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Arevik, 1990).
ARM304 ARM305
Anna Petrosyan. Author of historical fiction and playwright. Eka, or mnam- (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1986). Kumarimets tiknojpatmut'yunnere. Vep-ask'ergutyun (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990).
ARM306
Emma Petrosyan. Author offiction. Krtser ordin. Patmvatsk'ner (Baku: Yazech'e, 1980).
ARM307
Marine Petrosyan. Poet. Kanonakan patmut'yunner(Yerevan: Zangak-97, 1998).
ARM308 ARM309 ARM310 ARM311 ARM312 ARM313 ARM314 ARM315 ARM316
Roza Petrosyan. Author of fiction and poet. Ashkharhi luysn u mut'e. Vep (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1985).
Chermakt'rch'unner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974). Fragment im Zvart'nots'its' (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978). lm araspele. Poem (Yerevan: Arevik, 1996). Ink'nankar (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1988). Siro tavigh (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1962). Tsaghkalanj (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1969). Anahit Poghikyan-Darbinyan. Author of fiction. Arevangum (Yerevan: Van Aryan, 1996). Krmuhi (Yerevan: Van Aryan, 1998). Hripsime Poghosyan (1899-1972). Poet, primarily for children, and translator. KLE 9.
ARM317 ARM318 ARM319 ARM320
WWR (Pogosian). RGMAL (Polosyan). Poems in Poteianand Balasan, comps., Antologiiaarmianskoi sovetskoi literatury. underArmenia - Literature- Anthologies. Andzrevits' heto (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1958). Ant'arame (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1961). Ardzagank'. Husher (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1973). Verjerg (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1978).
ARM321
Muradyan, M. Hripsime Poghosyan: Matenagitut'yun (Yerevan, 1976). Bibliography.
1034
Individual Authors
ARM322 ARM323
Shoghik Safyan (b. 1916). Poet. Mer erge. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1953). Mi hin hek'iat' e sa (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1963; Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1977).
ARM324 ARM325
Azniv Sahakyan (b. 1959). Poet. Erknak'ar. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1990). Shnch'arutyun (Yerevan: Hamazgayin, 1996).
ARM326
Hasmik Sahakyan. Poet and historian of literature. Erazun hovit. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Yerevan: Vanevan, 2000). Anahit Sahinyan (b. 1917). Author of fiction. Chapterfrom a novel in Poteian and
ARM331 ARM332 ARM333 ARM334
Balasan, comps., Antologiia armianskoi sovetskoi literatury, underArmenia - Literature - Anthologies. Entir erker. 3 vols. (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1987-1988). Karot (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974; Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1981). Ker'manner; Sep'akan otnahetk'erov; Varder ew kakach'ner; Korch'en varaguyrnere; Hrenosi ap'erov; Tiknikner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1976). Khach'ughiner. 2d ed. (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1958; Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1962; Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1979). Nunufar. Vep (Yerevan: Nairi, 1995). Sep'akan otnahetk'erov: Eritasardut'yun ev aynuhetev (Yerevan: Nor-Dar, 2000). Tsarav. Vep (Yerevan: SovetakanGrogh, 1980). Veradardzi arahetnerov (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1960).
ARM335 ARM336
Olga Harut'yuni Sanahyan. Author of fiction for children. Manch'uke ev Karlsone Erevanum. Vipak (Yerevan: Arevik, 1995). P'isiknere haghi'ets'in. Vipak (Yerevan: Arevik, 1990).
ARM337 ARM338 ARM339 ARM340
Viktoria Sanasaryan. Author of fiction and poet. Huso patar. Banasteghtsut'yunner (Los Angeles: [V. Sanasaryan], 1995). Khach' hanvats havat. 2 vols. (Los Angeles: [V. Sanasaryan], 1997). Kortsanvats kyank'er. Patmvatsk'ner (Los Angeles: [V. Sanasaryan], 1995). Mah haverzhut'yan me} (Los Angeles: [V. Sanasaryan], 1996).
ARM341 ARM342 ARM343 ARM344 ARM345
Anahit Sekoyan (b. 1922). Author of fiction. Dznhal. Vipakner, novelner, husher (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989). Et'e Orotanekhoser (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1970). Garune dzyan tak (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1964). Hyusisayin poghota. Vep (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981). Oske vazeri me}. Vep (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1958; Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1979).
ARM327 ARM328 ARM329 ARM330
ARM346 ARM347
"Serine" (1896-1971). Poet. Archaki hreghennere; Hazaran Blbul ev antipner (Yerevan: Van Aryan, 1997). Hazaran blbul. Areve/yanhek'iat'poem. N. Zarian, ed. (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1944; 1959).
ARM348
"Seza" (Siran Zarifian-Kupelian, 1903-1973). West Armenian author of fiction and editor of a journal for women in Istanbul. Meghavoruhin (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1967).
ARM349
Nelli Shahnazaryan. Author of fiction. Im tsaghkats deghdzeni. Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Khorhrdayin Grogh, 1989).
1035
The Caucasus Region: Armenia Ani Shiraz. Poet.
ARM350
Mi armat khor (Yerevan: Spyurk', 1994).
ARM351 ARM352 ARM353 ARM354 ARM355 ARM356 ARM357 ARM358
AnzheJa Stepanyan (b. 1917). Author of fiction. RGMAL. Excerptfrom a story in Poteianand Balasan, comps., Antologiiaarmianskoi sovetskoiliteratury, underArmenia - Literature - Anthologies. Amamamut. Vep (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1959; Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1979). Antsanot' tsanot'ner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1964). Erb ijnum e erekon (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974). Gunavork'ayler (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1967). K'uyrer (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1947). Mormok': Vep, vipak (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1988). Oske medal (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1958). Tat'eviki chanaparhordut'yune (Yerevan, 1955).
ARM359
Margaryan, A. "'Amarnamut' vepi lezun," Sovetakangrakanut'yun (1960), no. 6:131-40.
ARM360 ARM361 ARM362
ARM363 ARM364
ARM365 ARM366
ARM367 ARM368 ARM369
ARM370 ARM371
Lyusi T'argyul (1905-1955). Author of fiction. RGMAL. Komitas (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1956). Fiction based on the life of the musicianKomitas Vardapet(1869-1935). Patmvatsk'ner (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1954). Lusine Tashjian. Author of fiction. Amb ou arev (Dumont, NJ: L. Tashjian, 1975). Short stories and a memoirof childhood in Armenia. Shushik Tasnapetean. West Armenian poet and literary historian who lives part-timein Yerevan. See also Tasnapetean underZapel Esayean in this section. Nor k'ert'uatsner (Yerevan: Mik'ayel Varandean, 1992). SelectedPoems. Samvel Mkrtchian, tr. and AntoineKehyaian, ed. (Yerevan: Writers' Union of Armenia; Nor-Oar Publishers, 1999). Anahit T'op'ch'yan. Author of fiction. Lady S. D. F. Patmvatsk'ner, monodramner (Yerevan: Nairi, 1998). Nvard T'umanyan (1892-1957). Husher ev zruyts'ner (Yerevan: Luys, 1969). Memoirof life in literary circles by the daughterof the writer Hovhannes T'umanyan (1869-1923). Srbuhi Tyusab (Dussap, 1841-1901). West Armenian author of fiction. RGMAL. Erker (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1959). Erker (Yerevan: Sovetakan Grogh, 1981).
Kalaidjian, A. S. "Serpuhi VahanianDussap: Defininga New Role for Women" in Barbara 1. Merguerian and Joy Renjilian-Burgy, eds. Voices ofArmenian Women: Papers Presentedat the International Conference on Armenian Women, Paris, France (Belmont, MA: Armenian International Women's Association, AIWA Press, 2000): 162-78. Sharuryan, A. Srbuhi Tyusab: Kyanke ev steghtsagortsut'yune (Yerevan: Erevani Petakan Hamalsarani Hratarakch'ut'yun, 1963). Simonean, Azatuhi. Tribute to the FirstArmenianFeminist WriterSerpouhi Dussap. 2d ed. (Beirut: [Chirak], 2000).
1036
History, Society, and Culture
Anush Vardanyan. Author of fiction for children.
ARM372
Dzyunezardanakhsh (Yerevan: Hay NFO, 1998).
ARM373
Gret'el Vardanyan. Poet. Alik'ner (Yerevan: Hayastan, 1974).
ARM374
Maro Zurabyan. Author of fiction. Bardzrats'ogh alik'e. Vep (Yerevan: Haypethrat, 1955).
AZERBAIJAN Web Sites
AZBl AZB2 AZB3 AZB4
Azerbaijan Society of DisabledWomen(1997-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/azerbaijldiswmn.htm. Gender in Development Project- Azerbaijan. http://www.undp.uzlGID/eng/AZERBAIJAN/main.html. International Women's Club (Baku) (1994-). http://www.iwc-baku.org. "Women and Development" Center (Baku). web.tiscali.itIWIN/0996.html.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
AZB5 AZB6 AZB7
AZBS AZB9 AZBIO AZB11
AZB12 AZB13
Aristova, T. F. "The Reflectionof Ethnic Processes in the Traditional Domestic Culture of the Kurds of Azerbaidjan and Turkmenia," SovietAnthropologyand Archeology 20.1 (1981): 3-25. Azarbaichan gadynlary (Baku: Azarbaichan dovlatnashriiiaty, 1957). About women. Azarbaijangyzlarynyn IV gurultaiy (Baku: AzarbaijanDovlatNashriiiaty, 1965). About the Fourth Congress of YoungWomen of Azerbaijan. Azarbaijan Respublikasynyn Nikah va aila majallasi: AzarbaijanRespublikasynyn manzil majallasi (Baku: GugugAdabiiaty Nashriiaty, 1998). ConcernsAzerbaijan marriage law and domestic relations. Azarbaycanda qadinlarva kisilar (Baku: Sada, 1999). Containsvital statisticsregarding women and men in Azerbaijan. Azarbaycanda qadinlarva kisilar. 2000 [1999]; Women and Men in Azerbaijan. 2000 [1999] (Baku: Sada, 2000). Statistics by sex. Azerbajdzanda ahalininsosial mudafiasi problemlari = Prob/emysotsial'noizashchity naseleniia v Azerbaidzhane (Baku: Taraggi, 2000). In Azeri and Russian. Includes discussion of gender relations, unemployment, and state policy towards women and the family. Azizbekova, P. A. Pamiatnye vstrechi (Baku: Giandzhlik, 1974). About women's social conditions and civil rights in Azerbaijan in the twentieth century. Buckley, Mary. "Female Workers by Hand and Male Workers by Brain: The 1037
The Caucasus Region: Azerbaijan
AZB14 AZB15 AZB16 AZB17 AZB18
AZB19 AZB20 AZB21 AZB22 AZB23 AZB24 AZB25 AZB26
AZB27 AZB28 AZB29
AZB30 AZB31 AZB32
AZB33
Occupational Composition of the 1985Azerbaijan Supreme Soviet," Soviet Union 14.2 (1987): 229-37. Consideration ofReports Submitted by States Parties UnderArticle 18 ofthe Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms ofDiscriminationAgainst Women: Initial Reports of States Parties:Azerbaijan ([NY]: United Nations, 1996). Dragadze. T. "Islam in Azerbaijan: The Position of Women" in Muslim Women's Choices: Religious Beliefand Social Reality. Camilla Fawzi El-Solh and Judy Mabro, eds. (Providence, RI: Berg, 1994): 152-63. Gadirova, E. H. Azarbaijan gadynlary kommunizmtn faal gurujularydyr, 1966-1980-ji illar (Baku: Elm Nashriiiaty, 1982). About women's active participation in the building of socialism. Gafilabashy, I.-S. M. Gadynlaramakhsus o/an shar'i masalalar (Baku, 1998). About women and Islam. Heyat, F. "AzeriProfessionalWomen'sLife Strategies in the Soviet Context" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentral Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies ofthe Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 177-201. Ibn Fakh.raddin, Rzaaddin. Mashhur khatunlar (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1993). About women in Azerbaijan. Imanzada, Saida, N. Gadynlarjamiiiatda va ai/ada (Baku: Azarbaijandovlat nashriiiaty, 1963). Concernswomen at home and in society. -----. Oktiabr sosialist ingilaby va Azarbaijanda gadyn azadlyghy (Bak: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1957). About the October revolution and the liberation of women. Kafkasyali, AlL Azerbaycan'in alim kadtnlari (Erzurum, Turkey: Tas Medrese Yayinlari, 1991). About women scientistsin Azerbaijan. Maharramli, Zemfira. Doiusha gyzlar gedir: Ocherklar va sanadli hekaialar (Baku: Dunia, 1997). Regarding women soldiers in Azerbaijan. Mammadov, Sabir Ganjali.Along the Road ofProgress (Baku: Azerbaijan State PublishingHouse, 1975). -----. Omur/ardan sahifalar = Stranitsy zhizni (Baku: Ishyg, 1973). In Azeri, Russian, and Arabic. Materiallari "Sosialislahtlav ve tsemiyyet" respublika elmi-prakttki korfransin = Materialy respublikanskoi nauchno-prakticheskoi konferentsii "Obshchestvo i sotsial'nye reformy" (Baku, 1999). In Azeri and Russian. Some discussion of women's labor and unemployment as well as demographic policy and health reforms. Muradov, Sh. M. Azarbaijan SSR-da gadyn amak ehtiiatlaryndan istifadanin ijttmatigtisadiproblemlari (Baku: Elm, 1974). About women's employmentin the Republic of Azerbaijan. Pchelintseva, N. D. "Azerbiadzhantsy" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 421-35. Rorlich, Azade-Ayse. "The 'Ni Bayramov' Club, the Journal Sharg Gadlni and the Socialization of Azeri Women: 1920-30," CentralAsian Survey 5.3/4 (1986): 221-39. Sketches the progress made towards women's education and equality in Azerbaijanin the 1920s. Sabi, Manijeh. "The Impact of Economicand Political Transformation on Women: The Case of Azerbaijan," CentralAsian Survey 18.1 (1999): 111-20. Sultanova, Hokuma (Akima) I. Saadat; Schast'e azerbaidzhanki (Bak:u: Azemeshr, 1970). -----. Schastlivye zhenshchinySovetskogo Azerbaidzhana: Iz istorii bor'by KP Azerbaidzhanaza raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny-azerbaidzhanki i vovlechenie ee v sotstalisticheskoe stroitel'stvo (Baku: Azerbaidzhanskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1964). Tohidi, Nayereh. "Genderand National Identity in Post-SovietAzerbaijan: A Regional Perspective" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity 1038
Individual Women
AZB34
AZB35 AZB36 AZB37 AZB38 AZB39 AZB40
AZB41
Construction: Women ofCentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and PoliticalStudiesof the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 249-92. •-•••. "'Gendering the Nation': Reconfiguring National and Self-Identities in Azerbaijan" in Hermeneutics and Honor: NegotiatingFemale "Public"Space in Islamic/ate Societies. AsthmaAfsaruddin, ed. HarvardMiddleEastern Monographs, 32 (Cambridge: Distributed for the Centerfor MiddleEastern Studiesof HarvardUniversity by Harvard University Press, 1999). ----... "'Guardians of the Nation': Women, Islam, and the SovietLegacy of Modernization in Azerbaijan" in Women in Muslim Societies: Diversity Within Unity. Herbert L. Bodman and NayerehTohidi, eds. (Boulder, co: Lynne Rienner, 1998): 137-61. --"--. "The Intersection of Gender, Ethnicity and Islam in Sovietand Post-Soviet Azerbaijan," Nationalities Papers 25.1 (1997): 147..67. Situatsionnyi analiz polozheniia zhenshchin v Azerbaidzhane (Baku: UNICEF, 1994). In Englishas SituationAnalysis on Women in Azerbaijan:A PreliminaryStudy ([NY?]: UNICEF, 1994). "---". "'Soviet in Public, Azeri in Private': Gender, Islam and Nationality in Sovietand Post..Soviet Azerbaijan," Women's Studies InternationalForum 19.1/2 (1996): 111-23. Valiiev, All. Durna Gatary: Ocherklar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1972). Zadorozhnaia, L. V. "Vliianie sotsial'no..ekonomicheskikh faktorov na pokazateli rosta i razvitiia(Na primere russkikh detei s. Ivanovki, Azerbaidzhan)" in I. M. Semashko and A N. Sedlovskaia, eds. Muzhchina i zhenshchina v sovremennommire: Meniaiushchiesia roli i obrazy.(M.: Institutetnologii i antropologii RAN, 1999)2:70..80. Zhenshchinyv AzerbaidzhanskoiSSR: Statisticheskiisbornik (Baku: Statistika, 1972). _ _ _ _ M.
Individual Women
See also Leila Ashfarova under RussianArts - PopularArt - Individual Women. Kaklik Ahmadova. Woman active in development.
AZB42
Sultanov, Ziiaddin. Kakltk (Baku: Maarif, 1999). Frangiz Iusifkyzy Akhmedova (b. 1928). Soprano. VES. Frangiz AIi-Zade (b. 1947). Composer and pianist NGD (Ali-Zadeh). Ataia Aliieva (1918-1995). Actor.
AZB43
Soltangyzy, Rahila. Bir omurluk khatira va ia - (Baku: Azarbaycan tarcumamarkazi, 1997).
AZB44
Gamer Gadzhi Aga kyzy Almaszade (b. 1915). Ballerinaand balletmaster. TE. Pletnev, Vladimir. Gamer Almaszade (Baku: Ishyg, 1985).
AZB45
Salatyn Asgarova. Journalist. Sultanova, Aghanisa. Oluma sharafgatiran Salatyn (Baku: Gartal, 1999).
AZB46
Leila Agalar kyzy Badirbaili (b. 1920). Actor. TE. Omrumun naghyllary (Baku: Ganjlik, 1998). Memoir.
AZB47
Marziia Iusuf kyzy Davudova (1901-1962). Actor. TE. Iskenderova, A. I. Marziia Davudova (Baku: EOO, 1978). Amina Pasha gyzy Dilbazi (b. 1919). Dancer. TE.
AZB48
Laman, Farida, comp., and Zahra Quliyeva, ed. Amina Dilbazi: Raqs sahzadasi (Baku: 1039
The Caucasus Region: Azerbaijan
Ozan, 1999). AZB49
Sara Gadimova. Singer. Hasangyzy, Fatma. El ruhunda (Baku: Azarbaijan nashriiiaty, 1993).
AZB51
Shamama Hasanova. Collective farm manager. Bahmanli, Vagif. Omurdan uzungeja. Sanadli povest (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1988). Giiasbaili, Zakiiia. Ma'naly omur (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1970).
AZB52
Adila Huseinzada (b. 1916). Composer. Nikolaeva, R. R. Adilia Guseinzade. Monografiia (Baku: Ishyg, 1985).
AZB53
Sureiia Karimova. Cotton harvester. Ismaiylov, Iusif. Sakit chol. Sanadli povest (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1988).
AZB50
Fidan Ekrem kyzy Kasimova (b. 1948). Soprano. VES. Khuraman Ekrem kyzy Kasimova (b. 1951). Soprano and teacher. VES.
AZB54 AZB55
Shevket Gasan kyzy Mamedova (1897-1981). Coloratura soprano, professor at Azerbaijan Conservatory. VES. Danilov, D. ShevketMamedova (Baku: Ishyg, 1976). Arifa Mammadova (1955). Artist in needlework. Arifa khanym Mammadovanyn sanat nimunalari; Introducing theArt Works ofMrs. ArefehMohammadova ([Azarbaijan]: Islam ingylaby mustaz'aflar vajanbazlar gurulu, [cI990s]). Catalogue. In Azeri, Arabic, and English. Malahat Movsum gyzy. Fortune-teller, healer, and herbalist.
AZB56
Oghlum, sozum sanadir. Sanadli roman-khatira (Sumgaiyt: Sumgaiyt, 2000). Fatma Mukhtarova (1893-1972). Mezzo-soprano. VES.
AZB57
Agigat Kuli kyzy Rzaeva (b. 1907). Soprano. VES. Agigat Rzaeva (Baku, 1959). Zuleikha Seidmamedova. Pilot in World War n.
AZB58
Zapiskiletchitsy. Evgenii Voiskunskii, ed. (Baku: Giandzblik, 1969).
AZB59
Izzet Seidova (b. 1910). Artist and set designer. TE. Nadzhafov, Mursal. Izzet Seidova (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1965).
AZB60
EI'mira Shakhtakhtinskaia. Graphic artist. Tarlanov, Mamed. El'mira Shakhtakhtinskata (Baku, Azerbaidzhanskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1969). Includes reproductions of her posters. Aina Sultanova (b.1895). Journalist.
AZB61
Sultanova,Akima. Aina Sultanova: K 80-letiiuso dnia rozhdentia (Baku: Azerbaidzhanskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1976).
1040
Individual Authors Literature Books and Articles AZB62 AZB63
Burgel, J. C. "Die Frau als Person in der Epik Nizamis," AsiatischeStudien; Etudes Asiatiques 42.2 (1988): 137-55. Jafarzada, Aziza, ed. Azarbaijanyn ashyg va shair gadynlary (Baku: Ganjlik, 1991). On Azeri women poets.
Individual Authors AZB64
Amina Abbasova. Poet and author of fiction. Gunash va daniz. Mansur she'rlarva hekaialar (Baku: Iazychy, 1980).
AZB65
Mahira Abdullaieva. Poet. Tark edilmish iuvalar. She'rlar va poemalar (Baku: Iazychy, 1989).
AZB66 AZB67
Aziza Ahmadova (Akhmedova). Author of fiction and literary critic. See also Bu el/ara vurulmusham underMirvaridDilbazi in this section. Bir huraksyndyrmysham. Povest va hekaialar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1980). Khynalygaialar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1967).
AZB68
AZB69 AZB70 AZB71
AZB72 AZB73 AZB74 AZB75 AZB76 AZB77 AZB78 AZB79 AZB80
Dilbar Akhundzada. Mushfigli gunlartm (Baku: Kanjlik, 1968). Fiction centered on the life of the poet Mikaiyl Mushfig (1908-1939). Farida Aliiarbaili. Poet. Ganjali gyz. She'rlar va poema (Baku: Ganjlik, 1968). Iasaman. She'rlar (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1962). Fatma AIi gyzy Aliieva. Poet. "Baiatylar" in Fakhraddin Aliiev, Fatma Aliieva, and Isa Aliiev. Rubailar (Baku: Shur nashriiiaty, 1999). Alaviia Ganifa kyzy Babaieva. Author of fiction. Adamlar va talelar. Roman (Baku: Ganjlik, 1979). Istaram. She'rlar va poema (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1960). Mahammadhusein Shahriiar (Baku: Elm, 1984). Rangbarang iukhular: 60 ilda gorduklarim, sevdiklarim va sevmadiklarim; Haiatbehisht vajahannam azaby (Baku: Araz, 2000). Sani akhtaryram. Roman (Ba.ku: Iazychy, 1985). Sechilmish asarlari. 2 vols. (Baku: Ganjlik, 1967-1968). Sechilmish asarlari. 2 vols. (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1991). Susan sunbul (Baku: Ganjlik, 1968). rut aghajy (Baku: Ganjlik, 1967). Hokuma Billuri (b. 1926). Poet and historian of literature. KLE 9.
AZB81 AZB82 AZB83 AZB84
Chinar gozlaiir mani (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1976),
Dunia bela duniadyr. She'rlar (Baku: Iazychy, 1989). Istaram. She'rlar va poema (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1960). Sechilmish asarlari (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1986).
1041
The Caucasus Region: Azerbaijan
AZB85 AZB86 AZB87 AZB88 AZB89 AZB90 AZB91 AZB92 AZB93 AZB94
Mirvarid Pasha kyzy Dilbazi. Poet. WWR. Aljazairligyz. Poema (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1963). Ana ganady (Balm: Ganjlik, 1972). Banovshalar ushuianda. She'rlar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1970). Dagh chichati (Baku: Ganjlik, 1977). Haiat lovhalari. She'rlar va poemalar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1967). Iasamanfasli (Baku: Ganjlik, 1976). Khamiralar olan ierda (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1964). Mahabbat bizimla gosha doghulur (Baku: Ganjlik, 1979). Sechilmish asarlari. 2 vols. (Baku: Ganjlik, 1967.. 1968). Sechilmish asarlari. 3 vols. (Baku: Iazychy, 1983).
AZB95
Ahmadova, Aziza. Bu e/lara vurulmusham (Baku: Iazychy, 1978).
AZB96
Urguiia Shirin Fairadova. Poet and environmentalist. Ilk sozum (Baku: Ganjlik, 1999).
AZB97
Nigar Garaieva. Author of fiction. Synmysh sukut. Roman (Baku: Ganjlik, 2000). Madina "Gulgun" (Madina Nurulla kyzy Alekperzade, b. 1926). Poet. KLE 9 (Giul'giun) .
AZB98 AZB99 AZBI00 AZBIOl AZBI02 AZBI03 AZBI04 AZBI05 AZBI06 AZBI07 AZBI08
Arzu da bir omurdur. She'rlar va poemalar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1976). Chinar olaidy - (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1968). Dunia shirin duniadyr (Baku: Ganjlik, 1989). Duniamyzyn sabahy (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1975). Firidun. Poema (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1963). fora bilmaztollar mani (Baku: Iazychy, 1978). Kapanakli, chichakli mtsralar-, She'rlar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1971). Konlumu umidlariashadar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1984). Omra ielkan umidlarim (Baku: Ganjlik, 1981). Omrunpaiyz daianajaghy. She'rlar va poemalar (Baku: Iazychy, 1983). Sechilmish asarlari (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1986).
AZBI09
Gamar Guliieva. Poet. Getma. . .: She'rlar (Baku: Iazychy, 1983).
AZBI10 AZB111
"Habiba" (Zeinalova). Author of fiction. Bahar chichaklari (Baku: Ganjlik, 1976). Khazri hamisha asmir. Hekaialar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1969).
AZB112
Farida Hajyieva. Poet and playwright. Duniamagovushajam (Baku: Naghyl Evi, 2000).
AZB113
Ofelia Hajyieva. Poet. Elchi chichaklar. She'rlar va poema (Baku: Iazychy, 1986). Khalida Hasilova (b. 1920). Author of fiction, essayist, and journalist. KLE 9 (Gasilova) .
AZB114 AZB115 AZB116
Azarbaijangadyny 50: Kitab-albom, tarikhisanadlar, ocherklar, khatiralar, reportazhlar, shakillar-- (Baku: Ishyg, 1974). Chilchyrag: Hekaialarva povestlar (Baku: Iazychy, 1985). Daniz chyraglary. Povest (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1964). 1042
Individual Authors AZBl17 AZB118 AZBl19 AZB120 AZB121 AZB122 AZB123
lashy/ aina (Baku: GanjIik, 1971). Kaman. Povestlar va hekaialar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1972). Khatira (Baku: Ganjlik, 1978). Khatiranin soraghy ila. Hekaialar va povestlar (Baku: Iazychy, 1983). Lapalar (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1964). NaghmaliKonul. Povest va hekaialar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1976). Onun taleii (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1963).
AZB124
Kamila He'mat. Poet. lashyl naghma. She'r/ar va poema (Baku: Iazychy, 1978).
AZB125 AZB126 AZB127 AZB128 AZB129 AZB130 AZB131 AZB132 AZB133 AZB134 AZB135 AZB136
Aziza Jafarzada. Author of fiction and historian of literature. Alamda sasim var manim (Baku: Ganjlik, 1972). Baky-1501 (Baku: Iazychy, 1981). Eldan-ela (Baku: Ganjlik, 1992). lad et mani (Baku: Ganjlik, 1980). Jalaliiia (Baku: Ganjlik, 1983). Konul chyrpyntylary (Baku: Ganjlik, 1972). Natavan haggynda hekaialar (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1963). Sabir (Balm: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1989). Sahibsiz ev (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlat nashriiiaty, 1966). Sansan umidim (Baku: Ganjlik, 1985). Sechilmishasarlari (Baku: Azarnashr, 1986). Vatana gaiyt (Baku: GanjIik, 1977).
AZB137
Afag Javadova. Author of fiction. Geibdan galan saslar (Balm: Iazychy, 1990).
AZB138
Kheiran-Khanum. Early nineteenth-century poet. KLE. Sechilmish asarlari (Baku, 1961).
AZB139
Hamida Mammadguluzada. Maktublar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1994). Correspondence with the writer JaIH Mammadguluzada (1866-1931).
AZB140 AZB141 AZB142
Firuza Mammadli (Mammadova). Poet. loluma bahar dushub. She'rlar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1978). Mani mania bolan dunia. She'rlar va poemalar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1999). Sanin omrun. She'rlar va poema (Balm: Iazychy, 1982).
AZB143
Nushaba Mammadova. Author of fiction. Ilghym. Povestlar (Baku: Ganjlik, 1989).
AZB144 AZB145
Khurshidbanu Nataban ("Khan kyzy," 1830-1897). Poet. KLE. Nataban. (Khurshid-Banu) (Baku, 1928). Sheirlar (Baku, 1939).
AZB146
"Nigar." Author of fiction. Dash hasar. Roman, paves! (Baku: Ganjlik, 1997).
AZB147
Khuraman Nugai. Poet and playwright. Dali soiud. Se'rlar va pieslar (Baku: lurd, 2000).
1043
The Caucasus Region: Azerbaijan
AZB148
Sara Oghuz. Author of fiction. Beton evdan iazylar (Baku: Sharg-Garb nashriiiaty, 1996).
AZB149 AZB150 AZB151 AZB152 AZB153 AZB154 AZB155
Nigar Rafibaili (b. 1913). Poet and essayist. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature
AZB156
Sara Rahimova. Author of fiction. o gaiytdy (Baku: Ushagkanjnashr, 1962).
AZB157
Tamara Valiieva. Author of fiction. Povestlar va hekaialar (Baku: NaghylEvi, 2000).
AZB158
Raima Zeinalova. Author of fiction. Hekaialar (Baku: Azarbaijan dovlatnashriiiaty, 1975).
AZB159 AZB160
Saiiara Zeinalova. Author of fiction. Mister Arab. Povest (Baku: Ganjlik, 1972). Omurlar. Hekialar va povest (Baku: Ganjlik, 1979).
GEORGIA Web Sites GEOl
GE02 GE03 GE04 GE05 GE06 GE07
Anti-Trafficking NetworkPlatform(Georgia). http://www.womenaid.org/caucasus/ antitrafficking/antitraffnp.htm. Caucasus Women's Research and Consulting Network(at International Center on Conflict and Negotation) (Tbilisi)(1997-). http://www.iccn.ge/cwn.html. GenderDevelopment Association (1998-). http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yu!wgsactJ georgia/ge-gda.html. Georgian DisabledWomen's International Association (Tbilisi)(1998-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/georgia/geodisab.htm. UNIFEM WomenWar Peace (Abkhazia). http://www.womenwarpeace.org/abkhazia/ abkhazia.htm. WomenAid International Caucasus Now (WAI. Kavkaz seichas)(Tbilisi). http://www.womenaid.org/caucasusnow; and http://www.itic.org.ge/wageorgia (Women's Aid Georgia). Women's Center of the International Fund of MedicalWomen(Tbilisi)(1997-). 1044
History, Society, and Culture
GE08
www.zenskestudie.edu.yu/wgsact/georgia/ge-ifmw.html. Women's Initiative for Equality (The Office of the CaucasianInstitutefor Peace, Democracy and Development). http://www.osgf.ge/wie/.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See also Naumenko underRussianFolklore and Ethnography - Books and Articles; and Hofmann underArmenia- History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. GE09 GEOIO GEOII GE012 GE013 GE014 GE015 GE016 GE017 GE018
GE019
GE020 GE021
Alibegashvili, Gaiane. Chetyre portreta tsaritsy Tamary, i tstoriiportreta v gruzinskoi monumental'noi zhivopisi (Tbilisi: Akademiia nauk Gruzinskoi SSR, 1957). AlIen, W. E. D. "The Georgian Marriage Projects ofBoris Godunov," OxfordSlavonic Papers 12 (1965): 69-79. Barat'asvili, Margarita. Nak'artoba. 2d ed. (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1985). Text in Danish, English, French, Georgian, German, and Russian. Chikhladze, Nino. Gruzinskie zhenshchiny: Deiatel'nitsy natsional'noi kul'tury, XIX-XX vv. T. Dzhaparidze, tr. into Russian (Tbilisi: Merani, 1987). Children and Women in Georgia: A Situation Analysis (Tbilisi: Unicef, 2000). Dourglishvili, N. Social Change and the Georgian Family (Tbilisi: United Nations Development Programme, 1997). Dragadze, Tamara. "Among Two SovietMinorities: The Georgians and the Tadzhiks" in Women and Space: GroundRules and SocialMaps. ShirleyArdener, ed. 2d rev. ed. (Oxford: Berg, 1993). •••••. Rural Families in Soviet Georgia: A Case Study in RatchaProvince. International Libraryof Anthropology (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1988). •_•••. "The Women's Peace Train in Georgia" in Mary Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to CentralAsia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 250-60. Dragadze, Tamara, and N. Chinchaladze. "Women Speaking: National Resistance and Linguistic Ambivalence in Rural Soviet Georgia" in Bilingual Women: Anthropological Approaches to Second Language. ShirleyArdener and Pauline Burton, eds. (Oxford: Berg, 1993). Dzutsova, Irina. "Gruzinskie muzy," Transactions/Zapiski ofthe AssociationofRussianAmerican Scholars in the US. 30 (1999-2000): 413-35. About Salomeia Andronikashvili (1888-1982), Melita Cholokashvili (1895-1985), Eliso Dadiani (1903-1944), and Meri Shervashidze (cI891-1983), who served as inspiration for artists and writers. Foust, Heather N. "Lobbying in Georgia: Not Just a Man's Game Anymore" (Ph.D. diss., EmoryUniversity, 1999). Galkin, Pavel Mikhailovich. Razvedchitsyfrontovogo neba. 2d rev. and expo ed. (Ordzhonikidze: Ir, 1985). Concerns women's participation in Georgia during World War
n.
GE022 GE023 GE024 GE025 GE026 GE027
Giorgaze, T'engiz. Gza mcvervalisaken (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1963). -••••. K'artexili cadrakis sadedop'losi (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1976). Both books are about women chess players in Georgia. Goldstein, Darra. The Georgian Feast: The Vibrant Culture and SavoryFood ofthe Republic ofGeorge (Berkeley: University of CaliforniaPress, 1999). Gomart'eli, T'amar. T'et'ri tazrisasi mze (Tbilisi: T'bilisisuniversitetis gamomc'emloba, 1991). Biographies of prominentintellectuals, artists, and writers, includingwomen. Gotsiridze, Meri. Zhenshchiny Adzharii -- stroiteli novot zhizni (Batumi: Sabcot'aAcara, 1971). Text in Georgian. Khomeriki, Lela, Nino Chubinidze, and Nana Berekashvili. Women's NGOs in Georgia 1045
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
GE028
GE029 GE030 GE031 GE032
(TbiIisi: International Centre for Civic Culture, 1998). Papava, T'amar. Didi saxeebi patara c'arc'oebsi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990). On women in Georgian history. Solov'eva, L. T. "Narody Gruzii" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 378-401. Sumbadze, Nana. The Social Web: Friendships ofAdult Men and Women. Psychological Studies 30 (Leiden: DSWO Press, 1999). Tri turnira v Tbilisi. 3 vols. ([Tbilisi]: Zaria Vostoka, 1960). About women chess players and chess tournaments in Georgia. Women and Men in Georgia 1999 (Tbilisi: State Department for Statistics of Georgia, 2000).
Individual Women
See also Boym. "ThePoetics ofBanality" (about thefilm director Lana Gogoberidze) under Russian Literature - Books and Articles; Keto Dzhaparidze and Tamara Gverdtsiteli under Russian Arts - Popular Art - Individual Women; and Tamara Tsulukidze under Russian Arts - Film and Theater - Individual Women; and Kozhevnikova under Varvara Dmitrievna Bubnova in Russian Arts - Painting. etc. Individual Women. GE033
T'amar Abakelia (1905-1953). Sculptor and set designer. TE. Dzhaparidze, G. D. Tamara Grigor'evnaAbakeliia (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1957). TamaraAbakelia (Tbilisi: Izdatel'stvoLiteratura da khelovneba, 1967). Biography and list of illustrations in English and Russian.
GE034
Taso Abasiie (1881-1958). Actor. TE. Mogonebani (Tbilisi, 1954). Memoir.
GE035
Nina Nikitichna Aladzhalova (1881-1964). Revolutionaryand Bolshevik activist. Iz bol'shevistskogo podpol'ia. Vospominaniia (Tbilisi: Sabchota sakartvelo, 1963). Medea Amlranasvlll (b. 1930). LYric soprano. VES.
GE036
Caca Amirejibi (b. 1889). Actor. TE. Urusaze, N. Caca Amtrejibi (Tbilisi, 1958). Salomeia Andronikashvili. Painter. See Dzutsova under Georgia - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles.
GE037 GE038 GE039 GE040 GE041 GE042
Veriko Anjap'arize (b. 1900). Actor. TE. Olenin, A. B. Narodnaia artistka SSSR Veriko Iv/ianovna Andzhaparidze (M.: [s.n.], 1952). Tikanaize, R. Veriko Andzhaparidze (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968). Urusaze, Nat'ela. Veriko Andzhaparidze (M.: Iskusstvo, 1972). Elene Axvlediani (b. 1901). Painter, graphic artist, and set designer. TE. E/ene Axvlediani; Elena Akhvlediani; Helena Akhvlediani (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos sainp'onnac'io saagento, 1980). Catalogue. In Georgian, Russian, and English. lzbrannye proizvedeniia. S. M. Khromchenko, ed. (M.: Sovetskiikhudozhnik, 1987). Catalogue. In Russian and English. Katalog. T. Kartoziia, comp. (Tbilisi: Ministerstvo kul'tury Gruzinskoi SSR, 1960).
1046
Individual Women
GE043
Moia Rodina. Al'bom (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1972).
GE044 GE045
Karbelasvili, Meri. EleneAxvlediani (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1980). -----o HelenAkhvlediani'sLandscape Painting (Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1977).
GE046
Prokazhennye (Tel-Aviv: Biblioteka-Aliia, 1980). Chronicle of the Baazov family in
Faina Baazova (1912-1980). Georgia. GE047
Baazova, Polina, and Natal'ia Rubinshtein, eds. Pamiati Fainy Baazovoi, 1912-1980. Sbomik (Tel-Aviv: Obshchestvennyi Sovet solidamosti s evreiami SSSR, 1983).
GE048
Ekaterine Bagdavaze; Ekaterine Bagdavadze. O'tar Egaze, ed. (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1980). Catalogue. In Georgian and Russian.
Ekaterine Bagdavaze. Painter.
GE049
K'senia Baxtaze. Gvelesiani, Sop'io. K'senia Baxtaze (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1969).
GE050
Keramika; Keramika; Ceramika (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1986). In Georgian, Russian, and
Nana Botkoveli. Ceramicist. English.
GE051
Nani Bregvaze (b. 1936). Singer of folk songs and gypsy romances in Georgian and Russian. ER Abulaze, Givi, and T'amar Jabadari, eds. Nani Bregvaze: Simgeraa mt'eli c'emi k'oneba (Tbilisi: G. Abulaze, 1993).
GE052
Marie-Felicite Brosset (1802-1880). Academic. Khantadze, Sh. A. AkademikMart Brosse i evropeiskoe i russkoe gruztnovedenie: lstoriograficheskti ocherk (Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1970).
GE053
Natalia Burmistrova (b. 1918). Actor. Kurkina, Nadezhda. Natalia Burmistrova (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1983).
GE054 GE055
Medea C'axava (b. 1921). Actor. TE. Ninikasvili, Kote, comp. Medea Caxava; Medeia Chakhava (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1975). Saqvarelize, Elene. Medea Caxava (Tbilisi: Samsoblo, 2000).
GE056
T'amar Ceret'eli. Musician. Tabukashvili, Merab. Zabytaia legenda: Tamara Tsereteli, k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia (Tbilisi: Tsentr Rossiiskoi kul'tury v Gruzii, 2000).
GE057
T'inat'in Ceret'eli (b. 1903). Zhvaniia, G. E., et al., eds. Pravovye issledovaniia: Sbornik nauchnykh statei, posviashchennyi 70-letiiu Ttnatin Vasli'evny Tsereteli (Tbilisi: Metsniereba, 1977). Melita Cholokashvili. Painter. See Dzutsovaunder Georgia- History, Society, and
Culture - Books and Articles.
1047
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
GE058 GE059
Sofiko tiaureli (b. 1937). Screen actor. WWSC. Lordkipanidze, N. Sofiko Chiaureli (M.: Iskusstvo, 1983). Tabukashvili, O. Sofia Chiaureli (M.: Biuro propagandy sovetskogo kinoiskusstva, 1968). Maia tiburdanize (b. 1961). Chess champion.
GE060
Gimili, gimili - (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a, 1989).
GE061 GE062
Giorgaze, T'engiz. Da kvlav Maia! (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1982). Gufel'd, E. E., and A. L. Eremian. Semnadtsat' vesen Maii (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1980).
Eter C'Ic'Isvili. GE063
Cami carmavalisa (Tbilisi: Ark'itek'tura da dizainis, 1999). Memoir.
Nino C'lc'Isvili. Dancer and actor. GE064
Vospominaniia (Tbilisi: Literatura da khelobneba, 1963).
GE065
Nat'ela Cik'arlsvlli. Political prisoner Makaraze, Zaur. Nat 'ela Cik 'arisvilis mzime jvari - mdinareebi udabnoebsi ikargebian (Tbilisi: Samsoblo, 1999). Lamara tkonia (b. 1930). Lyric soprano, professor at Tbilisi Conservatory. VES.
GE066
Tatiana t'xaize. Tea cultivator. Zybin, V. L., and M. D. Davitashvili. Znatnyi chaevod Tat'iana Chkhaidze (M.: Sel'khozgiz, 1960). Nino t'xeize (1881-1963). Actor. TE.
GE067
Usangi. Mogonebebi (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1975). Memoir.
Eliso Dadiani. Painter. See Dzutsova under Georgia - History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles. GE068
Dzhuna Davitashvili. Healer. Qullarimni tinglaiman: Ilmtt-badtit qissa (Tashkent: Ibn Sino nomidagi nashriet, 1992). In Uzbek. In Russian as Sluzhaiu svoi ruki (M.: Fizkul'tura i sport, 1988).
GE069
Kolodnyi, Lev Efimovich. Fenomen Dzhuna: Dokumental'naia povest' (M.: Golos, 1997).
Elena Alekseevna Djaparidze (b. 1907). Teacher and revolutionary. See Millinship under Soviet Union
Books and Articles.
Eleonora Eksanishvili (b. 1919). Composer, pianist, and professor at Tbilisi Conservatory. NGD.
GE070 GE071
T'amar Erist'avi. Poet and translator. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1975). Rac' iqo - iqo, rac' aris aris (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1997).
GE072
Nato Gabunia (1859-1910). Actor and folksinger. TE. Burtikasvili, A. Nato Gabunia (Tbilisi, 1949).
1048
Individual Women
GE073
T'lnat'ln Davit'Is asuli Geliasvili (1910-1965). Educator. Arc'melasvili, Gvt'isavar. P'savis asuli (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990).
GE074
Leila Goc'irize (b. 1924). Mezzo-soprano. TE. Lei/a Gotsiridze (Tbilisi, 1958).
GE075
Didi da patara ambebi (Tbilisi: T'et'ri Giorgi, 2000). Memoir.
GE076
Nat'ela Iank'osvili (Tbilisi: Literatura da Khelovneba, 1963). Catalogue.
GE077 GE078
Medea Jap'arize. Actor. Medea Jap'arize (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1986). Medea Jap'arize; Medeia Dzhaparidze. Lia Glonti, ed. (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1975). In Georgian and Russian.
GE079
Base Jap'arova. Kurdishartist in Georgia. Gelovani, Nana. Kurt'i mxatvrebi: Anton Mirzoevi, Base Jap'arova (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1986).
Leila Gordelaze. Film director. Nat'ela Iank'osvlll (b. 1920). Artist.
Gezam Maskhutovna Karamysheva (b. 1923). Gulag survivor. See Millinship under Soviet Union- Books and Articles.
GE080 GE081
GE082 GE083 GE084
GE085
Goguca Kuprasvill (b. 1908). Actor. TE. Kurulasvili, L. Goguca Kuprasvili (Tbilisi, 1956). Lamara K'velize. Sculptor, medaldesigner. Zuc'ova, Irina. Lamara K'velize; Lamara Kvelidze (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1984). In Georgian and Russian. K'et'evan Magalasvili (1894-1973). Painter. Mirtskhulava, Nana, Tvorchestvo KetevanMagalashvili (Tbilisi: Khelovneba, 1982). Virsaladze, Tinatin. Keto Magalashvili (Tbilisi: Zaria Vostoka, 1958). Mariam. Queen of Georgia, 1768-1850. Papaya, T'amar, and Akaki Papava, Mariam, ukanaskneli dedop'ali Sak'art'velosi (Buenos Aires, 1956). Efemia Mesxi (1862-1941). Actor. TE. Ts'khomariia, M. Efemiia Meskhi. Vospominaniia. Stat'i t pis'ma. Sbomik (Tbilisi, 1957). Meri Nakasize (b. 1914). Coloratura soprano. VES.
GE086
GE087 GE088
Nino Nakasize. Followerof Tolstoi. Mogonebebi (Tbilisi: Sabavsvo da axalgzrdobis literaturis saxelmcip'o gamomc'emloba, 1956). Memoir. Nino (c296-c329). Saint. See also Synek under Caucasus- General. C'xartisvili, Marina. K'art'uli hagiograp'iis cqorot'mcodneobiti sescavlisproblemebi: C'xovrebaiCminda Ninoisi (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1987). Shurgaia, Gaga, ed. Santa Nino e la Georgia: Storia e spiritualita cristiana nel paese del Vello d'oro, atti del I Convegno internazionale di studi georgiani, Roma, 30 gennaio
1049
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
1999 (Roma: PAA-Edizioni Antonianum, 2000). GE089
T'amar Papitasvlll. Actor. Kandelaki, Donara. Tamara Papitashvili: Tvorcheskii portret (Tbilisi: Gruzinskii teatr, 1995).
GE090
Maria Perini. Choreographer. Chkheidze, A., and E. Giorgadze. Osnovopolozhniki khoreograficheskogo obrazovaniia v Gruzii (Tbilisi: Uchilishche, 1987).
GE091
Sot'a Rust'aveli (12th/13th centuries). Woman religious. Sumbaze, Deniza. Midmogonebani Samt'avros dedat'a monasterze: Sot'a Rust'avelisa da Anton kat'altkosis msop'Imxedvelobrivi urt'iert'mimart'ebtsatvis (Tbilisi: Meridiani, 1999). Meri Shervashidze. Painter. See Dzutsova under Georgia- History, Society, and Culture- Books and Articles. Ekaterine Soxaze (1907-1984). Soprano and teacher. VES. Lia Svanize (b. 1928). Artist.
GE092
Lia Svanize. Rostom T'igisvili, ed. (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1989). Album.
Nat'ela Svanize (b. 1926). Composer and professorat Georgian Institute of Theaterand Cinema. NGD.
GE093 GE094 GE095
T'amar. Queen of Georgia, 1172-1213. Gurgenize, Vaxtang. T'amarMep'e -- msvenebada saravandedt Sak'art'velosa (Tbilisi: C'odna, 1990). Karpov, Iu. Iu. "Tsaritsa Tamara: Realii i obraz v fol'klore," Astarta 2 (1999): 104-25. Sixarulize, K'senia. Thamarmephe khalkhurshemokmedebashi (Tiflis, Georgian Academy of Sciences, 1943). Queen T'amarin Georgian folk poetry and legend.
GE096
T'amar Tabaze (b. 1898). Actor. TE. T. T. Tabadze (Tbilisi, 1958).
GE097
Sesilia T'aqaisvili. Actor. Ninikasvili, Kote. Sesilia T'aqaisvili (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1978). C'isana Tatisvili (b. 1937). Soprano. VE8.
GE098 GE099
Marine T'bileli. Actor. Dogonaze, Lamara. Marine T'bileli (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velos t'eatraluri sazogadoeba, 1986). Gegia, Merab. Marine T'bileli (Tbilisi: Xelovneba, 1974). Nat'ela Tugushi (b. 1931). Coloratura soprano and teacher. VES.
GEOI01
Nato Va~'naze (1904-1953). Actor, poet, and essayist. Nato Vac'naze: Poezia. mogonebebi, azrebi. Leri Begiasvili, ed. ([Tbilisi?]: Kaxet'is literaturuli asoc'iac'ia, 1994). Vstrechi i vpechatleniia (M.: Goskinoizdat, 1953).
GEOI02
Neznamov, Petr. Nata Vachnadze ([L.]: Tea-kino-pechat', 1928).
GEOI00
1050
Individual Authors
GEOI03 GEOI04
Anastasia Virsalaze (1883-1968). Pianist and teacher. Toradze, G., comp. Anastasiia Virsaladze (Tbilisi: Khelovneba, 1985). Eliso Virsalaze (b. 1942). Pianist and professor at Moscow Conservatory. "Eliso Virsaladze" in Mark ZiIberquit, Russia's GreatModem Pianists (Neptune, NJ: Paganiniana, 1983): 286-321. Briefbiography, interview, and photo.
GEOI05
Rusudan Xaraze. Ethnologist. Robakidze, A. I., ed. Rusudan Xaraze (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1985).
GEOI06
Ana Zurabisvili (1897-1976). Educator. Imerlisvili, Elene. Ana Zurabisvili (Tbilisi: Ganat'leba, 1991).
Literature Books and Articles
See also Layton. "Eras and Empire"underRussian Literature - Books andArticles; Bella Akhmadullina, Sny 0 Gruzii and Sochineniia 1 (1997), underRussian Literature Individuals (RLA); and Dzutsova and Gomart'eli underGeorgia - History, Society, and Culture - Booksand Articles. GEOI07 GEOI08
Chikhladze, Nino. K'art'veli mcerali da sazogado mogvace k'alebi (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1990). Georgian women writers as cultural activists. K'ap'iasvili, Izolda. Zveli k'art'veli mcignobari k'alebi (Tbilisi: Lomisi, 1994). Women poets.
Anthologies GEOI09 GEOI10
Gogolauri, T'amila. Gana lagi var, romavmger-: Molek'se k'alebi (p'sav-xevsuret'i) (Tbilisi: Intelek'ti, 1996). Urushadze, Venera. Anthology ofGeorgian Poetry (Tbilisi: Soviet Georgia, 1958). Selection includes poems by Marika Baratashvili, Makvala Mrevlishvili, Marijan, and Anna Kalandadze.
Individual Authors GEOlll
Gvanc'a Abdalaze (b. 1974). Author of fiction. Martis mze (Tbilisi: (Pirveli stamba], 2000).
GEOl12
Roza Abnerasvlll, Poet. Sionis sxivi (Tel..Aviv: Sh. Segal, 1987).
GEOl13
Mari Abramisvili (b. 1922). Poet. Ert'tomeuli. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999).
GE0114
Lamara Amiranasvili. Author of fiction. Miranda Jabadari. Romani (Tbilisi: L. Amiranasvili, 1999).
GEOl15
Manana Amirejibi. Author of fiction. Sadac'ar unda caxvide. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990).
1051
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
GEOl16
Sabura Arabuli. Poet. Imedis varskvlavebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1996).
GE0117
C'Iala Ardasella. Author of fiction. Zami movals. Romani, mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1998).
GE0118
Nino Arsenasvili. Poet. Simagleebis sevda (Tbilisi: Sazogadoeba C'odna, 2000).
GE0119
Zaira Arsenisvlli. Author of fiction. Rekviemi banis, sopranosa, da svidi instrumentisat'vis, anu Axalgazrda mt'xzvelis portreti (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1997).
GE0120
Tata Axalaia-Dioskureli. Author of fiction. Krilobav c'veno, sen -- Ap'xazet'o! Romani (Tbilisi: Merani-3, 2000).
GE0121
Marika Barat'asvill (b. 1908). Poet and playwright. KLE. MERSL. TE. Poems in Urushadze, Anthology ofGeorgian Poetry. under Georgia - Literature
GE0122
Meri Barnabisvili. Poet. T'u rame zalmizs (Tbilisi: Merani, 1992).
GE0123
Sendoba.
GE0124
Nina Basilia. Author of fiction. Samkut'xedi. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Bakur Sulakauris gamomc'emloba, 1999).
GE0125
Darejan Batiasvili. Kenti p'anjara. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 2000).
GE0126
Sensken momavali. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999).
GE0127
T'eona Bek'Isvil]. Poet. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999).
GE0128
Nat'ia Berenikasvili. Author of fiction and poet. Novelebi da lek'sebi (Tbilisi: C'isartqela, 2000).
GE0129
Nino Bezarasvili. Author of fiction. C'emi saqdari (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1993).
GE0130
Nanuli Boc'vaze, Author of fiction. Tarigi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1992).
GE0131
Lali Platonis asuli Bregvaze. Author of fiction. Manekenis gimili. In Russian translation as Ulybka manekena (Tbilisi: Merani, 1988).
GE0132
Nino C'arc'ize. Author of fiction. Minjurt'a sikvdili (Tbilisi: Agmasenebeli, 1996).
Venera Barnovi-Ambriasvili, Author of fiction. Romani, novelebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1992).
Neli Batlasvili. Author of fiction.
1052
Individual Authors
GE0133
Nazi C'edia. Poet and essayist. Mivicqebuli: Miniaturuli lek'sebi; Xatovnad gamot'k'muli saintereso da brznuli azrebis samqarosi (Tbilisi: Molodini, 1999).
GE0134
Lia Ciglaze. Poet. C'emi siqvaruli mogabare. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Op'iza, 1993).
GE0135
ha C'ikaize. Poet and author of fiction. Gazap'xuli [Tbilisi]: Gea, 1997).
GE0136
Mariam Ciklauri-Ziziguri (b. 1960). Poet. Sexvedra. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Bakmi, 2000).
GE0137
K'senia t'ikvilaze. Poet. C'qurvili (Soxumi: Alasara, 1986).
GE0138
K'et'evan CUalvili. Author of fiction for children. Lurjt'vala imbi (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1990).
GE0139
Manana C'itisvili. Poet. Sen c'emi loc'va gisvelis (Tbilisi: Merani, 1997).
GE0140
Lali C'k'vltisvlll. Poet. Rac' ver git'xari (Tbilisi: Merani, 1991).
GE0141
Dezdemona C'xaize. Poet. Dgeebs vep'erebi. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Lomisi, 1996).
GE0142
Mzia C'xetiani. Poet. Davit'i do Konstantine. Istoriuli poema (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 2000). Dalak'Isvlll. Author of fiction and essayist, Up'rt'o c'itebi (Tbilisi: Gulani, 2000).
NUDU
GE0143
Elene Dariani (1897-1979). Poet. GE0144
Manana Doiasvili (b. 1970). Playwright. Piesebi (Tbilisi: Lasari, 2000).
GE0145
T'ina Donzasvili (b. 1916). Physician, author of fiction, and playwright. KLE. Gonjaura. Romani (Tbilisi: Merani, 1988).
GE0146
Nat'ela Dumbaze. Poet. Mziani sizmari (Batumi: Sabcot'a Acara, 1985).
GE0147
Leila Eraze. Poet and scholar of literature. Gadarc'ena (Tbilisi: Merani, 1994).
GE0148
Neli Eremaze. Author of fiction. Mapatie, Eh! Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Cignis palata, 1991).
GE0149
Dominika Erist'avi. Poet. C'ixlaze, Nino. Dominika Erist'avi: Gandegili. Monograp'ia (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a 1053
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
Sak'art'velo, 1960). GE0150 GE0151
T'amar Erist'avi. Poet and translator.. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1975). Rac'iqo- iqo, rac'aris - arts. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1997).
GE0152 GE0153
Bedis triali. Romani (Tbilisi: Diadema, 1996). T'xzulebani. 2 vols. (Tbilisi: Saxelmcip'o gamomc'emloba, 1952-1958).
GE0154
Ekaterine Gabasvili (1851-1938). Author of fiction. KLE. T'avzisvili, Giorgi. Ekaterine Gabasvili (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1963).
GE0155
Netav movides cvima (Kutaisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1979).
GE0156
Gmert'i ic'inoda- (Tbilisi: Cigni, 1997).
GE0157
"Mariam Garlkull" (Maria Tateisvili, 1883-1960). Author of fiction. Izbrannoe. Rasskazy, roman, vospominiia (Tbilisi: Merani, 1972).
GE0158
P'ragmentebi anamnezidan. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1996).
GE0159
T'xovna (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1997).
GE0160
Nato Gogisvili. Poet. C'aieri. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1998).
GE0161
Nana Gogolasvili. Poet. T'alpioni (Tbilisi: Lazieri, 1999).
GE0162 GE0163
Gamarjveba sisze. Essetstir-public'isturi cerilebi (Tbilisi: Georgia, 1999). Petre-Pavloba (Tbilisi: Bestseleri, 2000).
GE0164
Ezeri, Aven. Ukanaskneli siqvarulis axsna (k'art'ulad): Rec'enzia Maia Gogolazis romanze "Petre-Pavoloba, " "Bestseleri" (Tbilisi: Akolasia, 2000).
GE0165 GE0166 GE0167
Dardt c'emi samkaulia (Tbilisi: Kidevac' daizrdebian, 1991). Moxetiale salamurebi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1998). Vedrebis cigni (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1994).
GE0168
Kudiani varskvlavis samep'osi: Zgapari (Tbilisi: Gulanis, 1991).
GE0169 GE0170 GE0171
Lamara Gvazava-Sanaze, Author of fiction and historian. Ibrazodnen Dneprze (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1973). Me ar viqavi damnasave (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1964). Samsoblos saxelit' ([Tbilisi]: Mec'niereba, 1982).
Anastasia Erist'avi-Xostaria (1868-1951). Author of fiction.
Janiko Gabunia. Poet. Nato Gagnize. Playwright.
Ela Goc'iasvili. Poet.
Sop'io Goderzisvili. Poet.
Maia Gogolaze (b. 1963). Author of fiction and essayist.
Nana Goguaze. Poet.
Maqvala Gonasvili. Author of fiction.
1054
Individual Authors
GE0172 GE0173
Nana Gvinep'aze. Poet. and biographer. P'icvi gazap'xuls eloda (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1991). Saravandedi: Maro Maqasvilis xati sxvadasxva suk'sc'rdilsi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1996).
GE0174
Azize Isko. Poet Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1979).
GE0175
Borena Jacvliani. Poet. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1998).
GE0176 GE0177
Nana Janqarasvili, Poet. Miqvars k'arisxalt agviraxsnili (Tbilisi: Kidevac' daizrdebian, 1991). P'amis k'ves (Tbilisi: Kidevac'daizrdebian, 1992).
GE0178
K'et'evan Javaxisvili. Biographer and author of a memoir of literary life. Mogonebani mamaze (Tbilisi: Merani, 2000). C'Isana Joxaze. Poet.
GE0179
Gamouc'nobiszebnasi t'u xar . . . (Tbilisi: Norma, 1996). Maka Joxaze. Author of fiction and essayist.
GE0180 GE0181
Gamarjvebasisze: Esseistir-public'isturi cerilebi (Tbilisi: Georgia, 1999). Xanmokle dgesascauli. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Pako, 1998).
GE0182
T'amar Joxaze. Poet. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani..3, 1999).
GE0183
Et'er Jiskariani. Poet C'emi mzit'evi (Tbilisi Sak'art'velo, 1975). Ana K'alandaze (b 1924). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. WWR Poems in Urushadze,
Anthology ofGeorgian Poetry. under Georgia - Literature - Anthologies; and Kazakova, comp., TenderMuse, under Russian Literature Anthologies. See also Bek under Larysa Heniiush - Be/arus - Literature - Individual Authors. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1967). Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1982). Ortomeuli. 2 vols. (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1995-1996). -s
GE0184 GE0185 GE0186 GE0187
Osbome, Karen Lee. "Ana K'alandaze and Lia St'urua: Two Contemporary Georgian Poets," Literary Review 30.1 (1986): 5-16.
GE0188 GE0189 GE0190 GE0191
Nana Arc'ilis asuli Kandelaki. Author of fiction and literary historian. Gadmosaxedi magali ktbidan. Romani (Tbilisi: Merani, 1991). K'anexili. Romani (Tbilisi: Merani, 1996). Miciert sascauli. Romani (Tbilisi: Merani, 1987). Mogonebebi, cerilebi (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1989).
GE0192
Nunu K'artl'elisvlll. Poet. Sic'ume didi da uc'nauri. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1995).
1055
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
Guliko Kavsaze. Poet. GE0193
Amagleba. Asi leksi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1994). T'inat'in Kaxaberi. Poet.
GE0194
Var ert'i c'remli -. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1992).
GE0195 GE0196
Medea Kaxize (b. 1933). Poet and author of fiction. WWR. lmedis lac'ic'i. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1989). Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1984).
GE0197
Irma Kekelize. Author of fiction and playwright. C'isartqelas k'ves (Tbilisi: Merani, 1991).
GE0198
Eliso K'itiasvili. Poet. Sant'eli (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999).
GE0199
Manana Kobaize. Poet. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1997).
GE0200
Gulo Koblasvlll. Author of fiction. Lagi, rogorc' p'rinveli (Tbilisi: Mec'niereba, 1998).
GE0201
Zami (Tbilisi: Mrevli, 2000).
Marina Kosaze. Author of fiction.
K'et'evan
K'u~'ukasvili. Author
of fiction.
GE0202
ruu pur; (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1963).
GE0203
Nino K'ut'at'elaze. Poet. Hot, Liparit! (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999).
GE0204
Siqvarulidan siqvarulamde (Tbilisi: Vep'xistqaosani, 1999).
GE0205
C'ic'ino K'vat'aze. Author of fiction. Zebnili (Tbilisi: Mnat'e, 1998).
GE0206
Ana Lazi. Poet and author of fiction. Kldesi kvet'ila saoc'reba (Tbilisi: Pergamenti, 1994).
GE0207 GE0208
T'ea Lomaze. Author of fiction. Ert'i patara sascauli (Tbilisi: Bakur Sulakauris gamomc'emloba, 2000). Paloma; Uc'nauri mep'es asuli (Tbilisi: Diogene, 1997).
GE0209
Venera Mamisasvili. Poet. T'el'r; mkat'at've (Tbilisi: Merani, 1995).
Sarlota Kvantaliani (b. 1950). Poet.
ttMarijan" (Maria Aleksize (1890-1978). Poet and author of fiction. KLE. Poems in Urushadze, Anthology ofGeorgianPoetry, under Georgia- Literature- Anthologies.
1056
Individual Authors
GE0210 GE0211
Lidia Megrelize. Author of fiction. Msobliuri c'is k'ves: Dgiurebi da k'ronikebi, 1901-1906 (Tbilisi: Saxelgami, 1955). Sic'oc'xlisat'vis (Tbilisi: Literatura
GE0212
"Melania." Author of fiction. K'ednis guguni (Tbilisi: Literatura da xelovneba, 1965).
GE0213 GE0214
Leila Mesxi. Author of fiction. Amerikeli size. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1998). Landi gaort'k'lil minast'an (Kutaisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo', 1978).
GE0215
Nargiza Simonis asuli Mgelaze. Author of fiction. Molodini. In Russian translation as Ozhidanie. Povesti, rasskazy (Tbilisi: Merani, 1988).
GE0216 GE0217
Sap'o Mgelaze. Author of fiction. Liana Lordia (Tbilisi: Mcerali, 1997). Rc'euli (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1968).
GE0218
Gviniasvili, Ana. Sap'o Mgelaze (Tbilisi: Ganat'leba, 1973).
GE0219
Zgvari (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 2000).
GE0220
C'lsana Mik'aze-Kvernaze, Poet. Ucqveti suli (Tbilisi: Intek'si, 1991).
GE0221
Maka Mik' elaze, Poet. Oc'dac'ametamde (Tbilisi: Paata Nac'valisvilis gamomc'emloba, 2000).
GE0222
Julieta Mildiani. Poet. Vai, c'emo Sak'art'velov -- (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1997).
GE0223 GE0224
Mizo Mosulisvili. Author of fiction. Mt'vartani dgis p'reskebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990). Uzamo zamis raindi. Romani-menipea (Tbilisi: Bestseleri, 1999).
GE0225
Maqvala Mrevlisvili (b. 1912). Poet and author of fiction. Poems in Urushadze, Anthology ofGeorgian Poetry, under Georgia - Literature - Anthologies. Sen gigalob, patarav! (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1997). For children.
GE0226
Orjonikize, Iza, ed. Maqvala Mrevlisvili: Ubis cignaki (Tbilisi: Literaturis matiane, 2000).
GE0227
Ana Mxeize. Author of fiction. Story in Russian translation in Shavkuta, comp., Chisten'kaia zhizn', under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Sap'exuri. Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990.
GE0228
K'senia Mzavia. Poet. Damijere (Batumi: Sabcot'a Acara, 1981).
Maia Mik'aberize. Poet.
1057
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
GE0229
Nino Nakasize (1872-1963). Author of fiction, playwright for children, editor of. the magazine for children Nakaduli, 1910·1928, translator, and follower of Tolstoy. KLE. Mogonebebi (Tbilisi: Sabavsvo da axalgzrdobis literaturis saxelmcip'o gamomc'emloba, 1956). Memoir.
GE0230
Naili Nekerisvili. Poet. Damabrune mzianet'si (Tbilisi: Merani, 1985).
GE0231
Ktet' 0 Nizaraze. Author of fiction. Avtoporteti (Tbilisi: Saari, 1999).
GE0232 GE0233
Ioane Mosxi. Istoriuli romani (Tbilisi: Merani, 1989). Petre Iberi. Istoriuli romani (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1975).
GE0234 GE0235 GE0236
LiIi Nuc'ubize. Poet. C'emi akac'ia (Kutaisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1978). Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1982). Simgera siqvaruli (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990).
GE0237 GE0238
Nat'ela Onasvili. Author of fiction. Manzili micamde. Romani, mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1985). Manzili zec'amde (Tbilisi: Pirveli stamba, 1998). Memoir of Gigi Onasvili (d. 1997).
GE0239
Esma Oniani (1938-1999). Poet and essayist. Lek'sebi, eseebi, cerilebi (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 2000).
GE0240 GE0241 GE0242
Iza Orjonikize. Poet and historian of literature. WWR. Avtoportreti (Tbilisi: Merani, 1977). Dabindebamde (Tbilisi: Merani, 1993). Literaturis matiane (Tbilisi: Diogene, 1998).
GE0243
Inga P' aliani. Author of fiction. 10 mot'xroba (Tbilisi: Merani, 1998).
GE0244
Elene Papunasvlll. Poet. Visacsimgera uqvars (Tbilisi: Gea, 1992).
GE0245
Zera Romanaze, Poet. C'remliani k'rizant'emebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990).
GE0246
C'ac'emi lamazi oc'nebis p'eria - (Tbilisi: Sabavsvo cigni, 1993).
GE0247
Lia Rusiasvili (b. 1963). Poet. Carved saxid senda (Tbilisi: Dge da game, 1999).
GE0248
Lela Samniasvili (b. 1977). Poet. P'oto-abebi. Lek'sebi (Tbilisi: Merani, 2000).
K'et'evan Nuc'ubize, Author of historical fiction.
Nino Rostamasvili. Poet.
1058
Individual Authors
GE0249
Et'er Samxaraze-Jgamaze (d. 1993). Soreuli vardp'urc'loba (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1994).
GE0250 GE0251
Dub Sanikize. Poet and author of fiction. Dageloc'ot' nabijebi (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 1999). Mot'xrobebi (Tbilisi: Nakaduli, 2000). Nora Sep'iasvili. Poet.
GE0252
C'emi semodgoma (Tbilisi: Merani, 1992).
GE0253
Madi Serebriakova. Poet. Medlis ak'et'a mxare (Tbilisi: Merani, 2000).
GE0254 GE0255
Xatia Sevardnaze. Poet. Muzav jadok'aro (Tbilisi: Sabavsvo cigni, 1993). For children. P'ot'olc'venamde . . . (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 2000).
Zuzuna Sianize. Poet. GE0256
with Munnan C'ec'xlaze. Me da sen. Lek'sebi (Batumi: Anasxali, 1993).
GE0257
Sors (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1993).
GE0258 GE0259
Lia St'urua (b. 1939). Poet. WWR. See also Osborne under Anna K'alandaze in this section. Asi soneti da sxv. (Tbilisi: Merani, 1999). Lek'sebi, poemebi (Tbilisi: Sak'art'velo, 1991).
GE0260
Lida Stvilia. Poet. Mt'vares uqvars aivani cemi (Tbilisi: Sabcot'a Sak'art'velo, 1989).
GE0261
Vera Sublaze (1916-before 1965). Poet. Mgnovenie razluki. Stikhi. Rimma Kazakova, tr. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1965). In Russian
Nino Sixarulize. Poet.
translation.
GE0262
Lali Sxirtlaze. Archaeologist and poet for children. Gepatizebit' qvelas (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1999).
GE0263
Irine Tallasvlll. Author of fiction. Siqvaruli uc'xo k'alak'si (Tbilisi: Merani, 1989).
GE0264
Irma T'avart'k'ilaze. Author of fiction. Ganrisxebuli k'ari. Romani ([Tbilisi]: Triada, 1990s).
GE0265
Malvena T' oize. Poet. Im sexvedramde var dap'aruli (Tbilisi: Merani, 1998).
GE0266
Marina T'ut'berize. Poet and author of fiction. T'qis k 'ali (Tbilisi: C'odnis cqaro, 1998).
1059
The Caucasus Region: Georgia
GE0267
GE0268
Diana Va~'naze. Poet. with Sot'a Iatasvili. Msubuk'i, zalian msubuk'i da arc' ise msubuk'i (Tbilisi: [s.n.], 1997). Nato Vaf'naze. Poet and essayist. Nato Vac'naze. Poezia, mogonebebi, azrebi. Leri Begiasvili, ed. ([s.1.]: Kaxet'is literaturuli asoc'iac'ia, 1994).
GE0269
Marine Xuc'Bvlll. Poet and author of prose. Agsareba. Proza, poezia (Tbilisi: Merani, 1990).
GE0270
Xat'una Zordania. Poet and author of fiction. Sad midis gza (Tbilisi: Rubikoni, 1996).
1060
CENTRAL ASIA General
See also Kuznetsova underNon-Russian Peoples - North Caucasus - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. CAl
CA2
CA3 CA4 CA5 CA6 CA7 CA8 CA9
CAlO CAll
Acar, Ferida, and Aysse Gunes..Ayata, eds. Genderand IdentityConstruction: Women of CentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000). Relevant articles include Moghadam, V. "Gender and Economic Reforms: A Frameworkfor Analysis and Evidence from Central Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey," 23..43; Horascu, N., and S. Bastug, "Womenin Marriage in Ashkabad, Baku and Ankara," 75-100; Bastug, S. ,and N. Horascu. "The Price of Value: Kinship, Marriage and Metanarrativesof Gender in Turkmenistan," 117..40; Rorlich, A. A. "IntersectingDiscourses in the Press of Muslims of Crimea, Middle Volga and the Caucasus: The Woman Question and the Nation," 143-61; Heyat, F. "Azeri ProfessionalWomen's Life Strategies in the Soviet Context," 177-201; Harris, C. "The ChangingIdentity of Women in Tajikistan in the Post-SovietPeriod," 205-28; Saktanber, A., and A. Ozatas-Baykal, "Homelandwithin Homeland: Women and the Formation of Uzbek National Identity," 229-48; Tohidi, N. "Gender and National Identity in PostSoviet Azerbaijan: A Regional Perspective," 249-92; Alimova, D., and N. Azimova. "Women's Position in Uzbekistan before and after Independence," 293-304; and Shami, S. "Engendering Social Memory: Domestic Rituals, Resistance and Identity in the North Caucasus," 305-31. Akiner, Shirin. "Between Tradition and Modernity: The Dilemma Facing Contemporary Central Asian Women" in Mary Buckley, ed. Post-Soviet Women: From the Baltic to Central Asia (Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 1997): 261-304. Alimova, D. A. Zhenskii vopros v sovetskoiistoriografit SredneiAzii, 20-80-ye gody: Istoriografiia i istochnikovedenie (Tashkent: Akademiia nauk Respubliki Uzbekistan, Institut istorii, 1991). --_..... Zhenskii vopros v Srednei Azii. lstoriia izucheniia i sovremennye problemy (Tashkent: FAN, 1991). Aminova, R. Kh. "Iz istorii raskreposhcheniiazhenshchin srednei Azii," IstoriiaSSSR 6.2 (1962): 106..20. Astapovich, Z. A., ed, and Iu. P. Dzaurova et al., comps. Velikit Oktiabr' i raskreposhchenie zhenshchin Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana (1917-1936 gg.) (M.: Mysl', 1971). Blum, Alain. "La transition demographique dans les republiques orientales d'U.R.S.S.," Population (1987), no. 2:337..58. --"--. "L'evolution de la fecondite en U.R.S.S. et dans ses republiques orientales" in Basile Kerblay, ed. L'evolution des modeles familiaux dans les pays de l'Est europeen et en U.R.S.S. Cultures et societes de l'Est 9 (Paris: Institut d'etudes slaves, 1988): 103-22. Children and Women in Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan: SummaryofCountry RapidAssessments, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan (October-November 1992), Tajikistan (November 1993) ([NY]: UNICEF, 1993). Dzgurova, Iu. P., and Z. A. Astapovich, ed. Velikii Okuabr' i raskreposhchenie zhenshchin SredneiAzii i Kazakhstana 1917-1936 gg.: Sbomik dokumentov i materialov (M.: Mysl', 1971). Engert, Steffi. "Zwischen Jurte und Maschine: Frauen in Mittelasien," Frauen - Alltag 1061
Central Asia: General
CA12 CA13
CA14 CA15 CA16 CA17
CA18 CA19 CA20
CA21
CA22
CA23
CA24 CA25 CA26 CA27 CA28 CA29 CA30
CA31 CA32 CA33 CA34
und Emanzipation. Osteuropa-Info 67 (1986). Fathi, Habiba. "Otines: The Unknown Women Clerics of Central Asian Islam," Central Asian Survey 16.1 (1997): 27-43. FI)'e, Richard N. "Women in Pre-Islamic Central Asia: The Khatun of Bukhara" in Women in the Medieval Islamic World: Power, Patronage, and Piety. Gavin Hambly, ed. 1st ed. (NY: St. Martin's, 1998). Gafarova, M. Zhenshchinysovetskogo vostoka (Dushanbe: Itfon, 1987). Gafarova, M. K. Dukhovnyi oblik. zhenshchinySovetskogo Vostoka (Dushanbe, Itfon, 1969). Godel, Brigitta. "Selbstverbrennungen von Frauen in Sowjet-Zentralasien," Osteuropa 39.10 (1989): 892-99. Hablemitoglu, Sengul, and Necip Hablemitoglu. Sejika Gaspirali ve rusyada Turk kadin hareketi (1893-1920) (Ankara: [s.n.], 1998). Concerns Sefika Gaspirali and Turkic women in Imperial and early Soviet Russia. Halle, Fannina W. Women in the Soviet East. Margaret M. Green, tr, (London: Seeker & Warburg, 1938). Harris, Colette. "Women of the Sedentary Population of Russian Turkestan through the Eyes of Western Travellers," CentralAsian Survey 15.1 (1996): 75-95. Heer, David M., and Nadia Youseff. "Female Status among Soviet Central Asian Nationalities: The Melding of Islam and Marxism and its Implications for Population Increase," PopulationStudies 31 (March 1977): 155-73. Heuer, Brigitte. "'Schwarze Schatten auf dem weissen Gold.' Zur Lage der muslimischen Frauen in den mittelasiatischen Republiken der GUS" in Uta Grabmiiller and Monika Katz, eds. Zwischen Anpassung und Widerspruch: Beitrage zur Frauenforschung am Osteuropa-Institut der Freien Universitat Berlin (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1993): 77100. Ibragimova, N., and F. Salimova. "Opyt raskreposhcheniia zhenshchin respublik Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana i ego burzhuaznykh falsifikatory." Kommunist Uzbekistana (1985), no. 8:83-89. Ikramova, uta, and Kathryn McConnell. "Women's NGO's in Central Asia's Evolving Societies" in Civil Society in Central Asia. M. Holt Ruffm and Daniel C. Waugh, eds. (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1999): 198-213. Kasparova, V. R. Zhenshchina Vostoka (L., 1925). Kisliakov, N. A. Ocherkipo istorii sem'i i braka u narodov Srednei Azii i Kazakhstana (L.: Nauka, Leningradskoe otdelenie, 1969). Vagabov, Mustafa Vagabovich.lslam i zhenshchina (M.: Mysis, 1968). Kozybaev, Manash Kabashevich. ZhenshchinySovetskogo Vostoka v zarubezhnoi istoriografii: Nauchno-analiticheskii obzor (Alma-Ata: Gylym, 1990). Lazreg, Marnia. Making the Transition Workfor Women in Europe and Central Asia (Washington, DC: World Bank discussion paper 411,2000). Lobacheva, N. P. "Brak" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semetnyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 448-61. Logashova, B.-R. "Kanonicheskii ideal zhenshiny v islame" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Putt vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsti 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologit t antropotogii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 402-11. Lubin, Nancy. "Women in Soviet Central Asia: Progress and Contradictions," Soviet Studies 33.2 (1981): 182-203. Maillart, Ella K. Turkestan Solo: One Woman's Expeditionfrom the Tien Soon to the Kizil Kum (London: W. Heinemann, 1938). Mambetalieva, Orozgan. "Art, Women and Development in Central Asia: Geography, Nature, and History," The Anthropology ofEast Europe Review 17.2 (1999): 91-94. Massell, Gregory J. The Surrogate Proletariat: Moslem Women and Revolutionary 1062
History, Society, and Culture
CA35 CA36 CA37 CA38 CA39 CA40 CA41 CA42 CA43 CA44 CA45 CA46 CA47
CA48 CA49 CA50 CA51
CA52 CA53 CA54
CA55
CA56
CA57
CA58
Strategies in Soviet Central Asia, 1919-1929 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1974). Megoran, N. "Theorizing Gender, Ethnicity and the Nation-State in Central Asia." Central Asian Survey 18.1 (1999): 99-110. Mukhitdinova, Emine. Revoliutsionnaia zakonnost' t bytovye prestupleniia na Vostoke (M., 1929). Niurina, Fanni Efimovna. Parandzha (M., 1928). Nukhrat, Antonina Ivanovna. Oktiabr' i zhenshchina Vostoka (M.: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1927). Olcott, Martha Brill. "Women and Society in Central Asia" in Soviet Central Asia: The Failed Transformation. William Fierman, ed. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1991). Pal'vanova, Bibi. Docheri Sovetskogo Vostoka (M., 1961). -----. Emansipatsiia musulmanki: Opyt raskreposhcheniia zhenshchiny sovetskogo Vostoka (M.: Nauka, Glavnaia redaktsiia vostochnoi literatwy, 1982). Pal'vanova, Bibi P., and Antonina Nukrat Docheri sovetskogo vostoka (M.: Politicheskaia literatura, 1961). Paranchi va cacvan azadlik dushmani (Tashkent, 1940). Patnaik, Ajay. Perestroika and Women Labour Force in Soviet Central Asia (New Delhi: New Literature, 1989). Pomeroy, Ce1ia M. "Soviet Asia: National Freedom and Women's Role," New World Review (Fall 1972): 45-62. Quliyev, D. Qadin va idman/Zhenshchiny i sport (Baku: Baky universiteti nashrippaty, 2000). In Azeri. Sacks, Michael Paul. "Shifting Strata: Ethnicity, Gender and Work in Soviet Central Asia" in Soviet Society and Culture: Essays in Honor of Vera S. Dunham. Terry L. Thompson and Richard Sheldon, eds. (Boulder, CO: Westview, 1988): 87-105. Sammadara, Ranabira. Women in Asia: Work, Culture and Politics in South and Central Asia (New Delhi: Vikas, 1997). Schoning-Kalender, Claudia, ed. Feminismus, Islam, Nation: Frauenbewegungen im Maghreb, in Zentralasien und in der Turkei (Frankfurt: Campus Verlag, 1997). Smirnov, Nikolai Aleksandrovich. Chadra (Proiskhozhdenie pokryvala musul'manskoi zhenshchiny i bor'ba s nim) (M., 1929). Storey, John D., Alisher Ilkhamov, and Brit Saksvig. Perceptions ofFamily Planning and Reproductive Health Issues: Focus Group Discussions in Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Kyrgyzstan, and Uzbekistan (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins School of Public Health, Center for Communication Programs, 1997). Sukhareva, O. A., ed. Kostium narodov Srednei Azii: Istoricheskie-etnograficheskie ocherki (M.: Nauka, 1979). Tabyshalieva, A. Otrazhenie vo vremeni: Zametki k istorii polozheniia zhenshchin Tsentral'noi Azii (Bishkek: Soros-Kyrgyzstan, 1998). Togan, Isenbike. "In Search of an Approach to the History of Women in Central Asia" in Rethinking Central Asia: Non-Eurocentric Studies in History, Social Structure and Identity. Korkut A. Erturk (Reading, UK: Ithaca Press, 1999): 163-95. Tokhtakhodjaeva, Marfua. Between the Slogans ofCommunism and the Laws of Communism. Sufian Aslam, tr., and Cassandra Balchin, ed. 1st ed. (Lahore: Shirkat Gah Women's Resource Center, 1995). Tokhtakhodjaeva, Marfua, ed. and comp. Zhenshchiny Tsentral'noi Azii: Sbomik statei. Zhenskii resursnyi tsentr (Tashkent: Nori, 1998). Contains articles, interviews, reviews, and commentaries in four parts. Tokhtakhodjaeva, Marfua, Elmira Turgumbekova, and Cassandra Balchin. The Daughters ofAmazons: Voices from Central Asia (Lahore: Shirkat Gah Women's Resource Centre, 1996). Trud i byt zhenshchiny Vostoka: Materialy Vsesoiuznogo soveshchaniia komissii po 1063
Central Asia: General
CA59
CA60
CA61
CA62 CA63 CA64
CA65 CA66 CA67 CA68 CA69 CA70
uluchsheniiu byta zhenshchin Vostoka (M., 1928). TuI'tseva, L. A. "Iz istorii bor'by za sotsiaI'noe i dukhovnoe raskreposhchenie zhenshchin Srednei Azii (Prazdnovanie 8 marta, 1920-1927 gg.)," Sovetskaia etnografiia (1986), no. 1:12-22. Tursunov, Kh. T., V. G. Chebotareva, and R. la. Radzhapova, eds., and S. A. Dmitrieva, comp. Khudzhum - znachit nastuplenie (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1987). Includes articles on the history of the struggle for women's rights in Central Asia. Ubaidullaeva, R. A. "The Twenty-fifth Congress of the CPSU and Current Problems of Employment of Female Labor in the Republics of Central Asia" in Gail Warshofsky Lapidus, ed. Women, Work, and Family in the Soviet Union (Armonk, NY: M. E. Sharpe, 1982): 147-55. Vafo, Sevara. Aellar hikmati (Tashkent: Ezuvchi, 1992). Women in Central Asia. Vagabov, Mustafa Vagabovich. Islam i zhenshchina (M.: MysI', 1968). Vainshtein, S. 1. "RoI' zhenshchiny v tuvinskikh narodnykh traditsiiakh (0 svobode zhenshchiny u kochevnikov Tsentra Asii)" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi konferentsii 1993 g. RANlnstitut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 411-16. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie otvetstvennykh sekretarei komissii po uluchsheniiu truda i byta zhenshchin (M., 1930). Zelenskii, 1. A. Za raskreposhchenie zhenshchiny (Tashkent, 1926). Zeyons, Serge. La Revolution des femmes au coeur de l'Asie sovietique (Paris: Editions sociales, 1971). Zhdanko, T. A. "Sem'ia" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 462-74. -----. "Sostav sem'i" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 475-88. -----. "Vnutri semeinye otnosheniia" in T. Zhdanko, ed. Semeinyi byt narodov SSR (M.: Nauka, 1990): 489-506.
KAZAKHSTAN Web Sites KAZl KAZ2
KAZ3 KAZ4
KAZ5 KAZ6
Almaty Women's Information Center. http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgslkazak/awic.htm. Assotsiatsiia delovykh zhenshchin Kazakhstana (1995-). http://www.kazwomen.nursat.kz/ rus/about.html. Has a bulletin; is concerned with jobs, political leadership, and creation of a political party; and publishes the journal Zerkalo. Center for Gender Studies (Tsentr gendernykh issledovanii). http://www.kzchat.kz/ -casdin/gender.htm. Feministkaia liga Kazakhstana (Alma-Ata) (1993-). http://www.civilsoc.orgjnisorgs/ kazak/ feminist.htm. Flamingo (Alma-Ata). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgslkazak/flamin.htm.An international charitable organization involved in arts and crafts. Karaganda Gender Information and Analytical Centre (Gendernyi informatsionno1064
Web Sites
KAZ7 KAZ8 KAZ9 KAZI0
analiticheskii tsentr). http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yu/wgsact.netlkazakhstanlkz-cgrc.html. Publishes the online journal Gross Vita: Istoriia, teoriia; metodologiia gendera. Kazakhstan Institute for Strategic Studies under the President of the RK. Center for Gender Studies. http://www.zenskestudie.edu.yu/wgsact.netlkazakhstan/kz-cgs.html. Liga zhenshchin tvorcheskoi initsiativy (1994-). http://www.civilsoc.orglnisorgs/kazakl wmninit.htm. Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe Centre in Alma-Ata. http://www.osce.orglalmaty/. Supports, among other issues, gender equality, human rights, gender mainstreaming, combating trafficking in human beings. Society for Support of Women's Initiatives (Uralsk). http://www.civilsoc.orglnisorgs/ kazaklwominit.htm.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Kisliakov under Central Asia - General.
KAZll KAZ12 KAZ13 KAZ14 KAZ15
KAZ16 KAZ17
KAZ18 KAZ19 KAZ20 KAZ21 KAZ22
Abilova, M. Kh., and B. R. Ramazanova, eds. Zhenshchiny Kazakhstana aktivnye stroiteli sotsializma, 1918-1945: Sbornik dokumentov i materialov (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1981). Agadjanian, Victor, and Z. C. Qian. "Ethnocultural Identity and Induced Abortion in Kazakstan," Studies in Family Planning 28.4 (1997): 317-29. Akhmetova, Latifa. Qarlyghash qalamdastar (Alma-Ata: Qazaq universiteti, 1993). About women scholars in Kazakhstan. Bauer, Armin. Women and Gender Relations in Kazakstan (Concord, MA: Paul & Co., 1998). Bauer, Armin, Nifia Boschmann, and David Green. Women and Gender Relations in Kazakstan: The Social Cost (Manila, Philippines: Asian Development Bank, 1997; distributed by New York Paul and Company Publishers Consortium, Inc.). In Russian as Zhenshchiny i gendernye otnosheniia v Kazakhstane (Manila: Aziatskii bank Razvitiia, 1998). A study of the impact of Kazakhstan's independence on women. Bauer, Armin, Nifia Boschmann, David Green, and Kathleen Kuehnast. A Generation at Risk: Children in the Central Asian Republics ofKazakstan and Kyrgyzstan (Manila: Asian Development Bank, 1998). Berdigalieva, Rosa A., and Zarema D. Shaimardanova. The Women ofKazakstan: The Source ofCultural Development. Presented at the 66th IFLA Council and General Conference, Jeruslaem, Israel, 13-18 August 2000. Conference programme and proceedings ([The Hague]: International Federation of Library Associations and Institutions, 2000). http://www.ifla.orglIV/ifla66/papers/059-151e.htm. Children and Women in Kazakhstan: A Rapid Assessment, Alma-Ata, Kazakhstan, 19-24 October 1992 ([NY]: UNICEF, 1992). Consideration ofReports Submitted by States Parties Under Article 18 ofthe Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms ofDiscrimination against Women: Initial Reports of States Parties: Kazakhstan ([NY]: United Nations, 2000).
Del.orme, R. Stuart. "Mother Tongue, Mother's Touch: Kazakhstan Government and School Construction of Identity and Language Planning Metaphors" (Ph.D. diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1999). Drozdetskaia, Nina Vasil'evna. Goriachie serdtsa [Ocherki 0 perevodykh zhenshchinakh Sev. Kazakhst. obl.] (Alma-Ata: Kazakhskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1961). Ermakina, Svetlana Ivanovna, and Galina Nikolaevna Semenikhina, comp. Mat' i ditia: Prava, l'goty, posobiia: Sbornik normativno-pravovykh aktov respubliki Kazakhstan po sostoianiiu na 1 marta 1996 g. (Alma-Ata: Zheti zharghy, 1996).
1065
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
KAZ23
KAZ24 KAZ25
KAZ26 KAZ27 KAZ28 KAZ29
KAZ30 KAZ31 KAZ32 KAZ33
KAZ34
KAZ35 KAZ36 KAZ37
Esenova, Saulesh. "Managing Job and Family: How do Kazak FemaleManagers Cope?" The Columbia CaspianProject: Womenin CentralAsia: The Politics of Chance (15 April 1998). http://www.sipa.cohunbia.eduJRESOURCES/CASPIAN/womj)43 .html Herrick, Rebekah, and AlmiraSapieva. "Perceptions of Women Politicians in Kazakhstan," Women and Politics 18.4 (1997): 27-40. Kazakhstan: Za ravnyeprava i vozmozhnosti: Pervonachal'nyi doklad Pravitel'stvaRK 0 vypolneniiKonventsii OON 0 likvidatsii vsekhform diskriminatsii v otnoshenii zhenshchin (Astana: Natsional'naia komissiia po delam sem'i i zhenshchin, 2000). Khassanova, Galiya. "On the Way toward Democracy: Women's Activism in Kazakhstan," Demokratizatsiya 8.1 (2000): 65-82. Khusnitdinova, R. A. 0 polozhenii sem'i i zhenshchin v Respublike Kazakhstan: Statisticheskii spravochnik (Alma-Ata: Goskomstat Respubliki Kazakhstan, 1996). -----. Zhenshchiny i deti Kazakhstana: Statisticheskii spravochnik (Alma-Ata: Gosudarstvennyi komitetRespubliki Kazakhstan po statistike i analizu, 1997). Kiessling, KerstinLindahl. Alleviating the Consequences ofAn Ecological Catastrophe: Conference on the Aral Sea - Women, Children, health and Environment, Parliament Building, Stockholm, Riksplan, 23-24 April 1998 (Stockholm: Swedish UNIFEM Committee, 1999). Konventsiia 0 likvidatsii vsekhform diskriminatsii v otnosheniizhenshchin v Kazakhstane: Voprosy realizatsii i otchetnosti (Alma-Ata: IuNIFEM, 2000-2001). Kunantaeva, Kuliash Kunantaevna. K vershinam znanii (Razvitie zhen. obrazovaniia v Kazakhstane 1920-1977gg.) (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1978). Levin, G. V. Oberegaia trud zhenshchin (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1981). About women farmers in Kazakhstan. Mezhdunarodnaia konferentsiia ''Problemy zashchity zhenshchin ot nasi/ita, " 2324.06.1999 (Alma-Ata: Natsional'naia komissiia po delam sem'ii zhenshchin pri Prezidente RK, 1999). Michaels, Paula A. "Kazak Women: Living the Heritage of a Unique Past" in Women in Muslim Societies: Diversity Within Unity. HerbertL. Bodman and Nayereh Tohidi, eds. (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, 1998): 187-202. -----. "Medical Traditions, KazakWomen, and SovietMedicalPolitics to 1941," Nationalities Papers 26.3 (1998): 493-509. -----. "Shamans and Surgeons: The Politics of HealthCare in SovietKazakhstan, 192841" (Ph.D. diss., University of North Carolinaat Chapel Hill, 1997). Natsional'nyi plan po uluchsheniiu polozheniia zhenshchin v Respublike Kazakhstan (Alma-Ata: National'naia komissiia po delam sem'ii zhenshchin pri Prezidente RK, 1999).
KAZ38 KAZ39
Neke zhane otbasy turaly = 0 brake i seme (Alma-Ata: Zheti zharghy, 1999). Nurbekova, G. D. ZhenshchinyKazakhstana- frontu (Trudovye podvigi zhenshchin v prom-sti Kazakhstana v Velikoi Otechestv. voine 1941-1945 gg) (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1968).
KAZ40
KAZ41 KAZ42 KAZ43 KAZ44 KAZ45
-----. ZhenshchinyKazakhstana- frontu: Trudovoi podvig zhenshchinKazakhstana v promyshlennosti i sel'skom khoziaistve respubliki v gody Velikoi Otechestvennoi voiny. 2d rev. and expanded ed. (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1988). Nurqasymov, Zhomart. Tek aielder ushin (Alma-Ata: Bilim, 1992). Aboutwomen's health and hygiene in Kazakhstan. Oralbekov, Omirbek. ShakhmatshyGulnar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1991). Aboutwomen chessplayers in Kazakhstan. Otchet 0 polozhenii zhenshchin. Respublika Kazakhstan (Alma-Ata: Mal'vina, 1997). Sadvakasova, K. Razvitie zhenskogo obrazovaniia v Kazakhstane (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1969). Sharipova, Gaisha, ed. Nashi sestry (Alma-Ata: Kazakhskoe gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo, 1961). 1066
Individual Women
KAZ46
KAZ47 KAZ48
Shedenova, N. U. Sotsial'nye problemyzhenskogo truda v usloviiakh rynochnykh otnoshenii (Alma-Ata: Ghylym, 1998). Tasbulatova, Dilyara. "The 'Woman of the East': The Portrayal of Womenin Kazakh Cinema" in LynneAttwood et al., eds. Red Women on the Silver Screen (London: HarperCollins Pandora, 1993): 186-97. Tlegenova, G. A., and N. U. Shedenova. Problemy trafikakazakhstanskikh zhenshchin: Faktory riska i preduprezhdenie (Alma-Ata: Krizisnyi tsentr dlia zhenshchin i detei, 2000).
KAZ49 KAZ50 KAZ51 KAZ52 KAZ53
KAZ54
KAZ55 KAZ56
KAZ57 KAZ58
KAZ59 KAZ60
Tlenchieva, Gul'sara. "Pravazhenshchin - prava cheloveka v Kazakhstane" in Z. A. Khotkina, N. L. Pushkareva, and E. I. Trofunova, eds. Zhenshchina, gender, kul'tura(M.: MTsGI, 1999): 249-60. Usacheva, N. Zhenshchina: Ee status, sud'ba i obraz v mirovoi ku!'ture: Monograficheskoe issledovanie (Alma-Ata, 1994). Usmanova, E. R., and V. N. Logvin. Zhenskie nakosnye ukrasheniia Kazakhstana epokhi bronzy (Lisakovsk: Lisakovskii muzei istorii i kul'tury narodovVerkhnego Pritobol'ia, 1998). Werner, CynthiaAnn. "Household Networks, Ritual Exchange, and Economic Change in Rural Kazakstan" (Ph.D. diss., IndianaUniversity, 1997). Za bo!'shevistskoe vospttanie zhenskoi molodezhi Kazakhstana po materia/am pervogo kazakhskogo s"ezda zhenskoi molodezhi, Alma-Ata, noiabria 1935 g. (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstanskoe izdatel'stvo, 1936). ZakonRespubliki Kazakhstan "0 brake i sem'e": Po sostoianiiu na 1 oktiabria 1999 goda (Alma-Ata: Baspa, 1999). Zhakipova, AspaziiaZhakipova. Razvitiesemeino-brachnykh otnoshenii v Kazakhstane (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1971). Zhenshchiny i deti Respubliki Kazakhstana (Alma-Ata: Kazinfonntsentr, 1993). Zhenshchiny i deti v Kazakhskoi SSR: Statisticheskii sbornik (Alma-Ata: Respublikanskii infonnatsionno-izdatel'skii tsentr, 1991). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Kazakhstana: Kratkii staiisticheskit sbornik (Alma-Ata: Agentstvo RK po statistike, 1999). Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Kazakhstana: Kratkiistatisticheskii sbornik (Alma-Ata: Agentstvo RK po statistike, 2000). Zhenshchiny Kazakhstana (Alma-Ata: Mal'vina, 2000).
Individual Women
See also Lidiia Atmanaki underRussianArts - PopularArt - Individual Women; and Shara Zhienkulova underKazakhstan - Literature - Individual Authors. Maira Shakenqyzy Ashim kelini. Singer.
KAZ61
Ashimuly, Asanali. Mairanyngani: Zhar rukhymen syrlasu (Alma-Ata: Atamura, 1995). Interview. Roza Baglanova (b. 1922). Soprano. VES. Kuliash Baiseitova (1912-1957). Coloratura soprano. VES.
KAZ62
KAZ63
Nailia Orazghulqyzy Bazanova. Physiologist Isabekova, S. B., and Sh. N. Kul'baeva. Nailia Urazgu/ovna Bazanova(Alma-Ata: Nauka Kazakhskoi SSR, 1981). Biobibliography.
T. Bekkbozina. Ethnomusicologist. Mukhambetova A. I., ed. Muzykadagy etnomadeni dasturler: T. Bekkhozhinany eske 1067
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
aluga arna/gan kha/ykaralyk korferentsiia materialdary; Etnokul'turnye traditsii v muzyke: Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii, posviashchennoi pamiati T. Bekkhozhinoi (Alma-Ata: Daik-Press, 2000). Rouza Berler. Physician.
KAZ64
Cattle Car To Kazakhstan: A Woman Doctor's Triumph ofCourage in WorldWar11 (NY: Vantage Press, 1999). A Czech woman'spersonal narrative, adapted from her Avec ellesau-dela de l'Oural (1996) and Mourirpour Prague oupour Staline (1971). Roza Dzhamanova (b. 1928). Soprano, professor at Alma-AtaConservatory. VES.
KAZ65 KAZ66
KAZ67 KAZ68
AIsha Ghalymbaeva (b. 1917). Artist. Rybakova, 1. A. AisOO Galimbaeva (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1970). -----.Aisha Ghalymbaeva (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1981) Catalogue. Text in Kazakh and Russian. Gul'fairus Ismallova. Painter and stage and costwne designer. Marchenko, L. F. Gul'fairus Ismailova (M.: Sovetskii khudozbnik, 1975). Shalabaeva, G. K. Gulfairus Ismailova: Zhivopis' i teatral'no-dekorativnoe iskusstvo; Gulfairus Ismailova: Painting and Dramatic and Decorative Art (Alma-Ata: Atamura, 1999). Grazyna Jonkajtys-Luba (Maria Januszkiewicz)
KAZ69
".. .was na to dziesprtwiezli, sztob wy podochli": Kazachstan 1940-1946. Z nieludzkiej ziemi, 1 (Lublin: Norbertinum, 1999). Personal narrative of a Polish woman about prisoners of war and conscript labor in Kazakhstan during WorId War 11.
KAZ70
Delo vsei zhizni (Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1968).
KAZ71
Aiman Musakhojaeva. Violinist. Zhatkanbaikyzy al'..Tarazi, O. Aiman - A/em artist. Shygystyn zharykzhuldyzy; Aiman Musakhodzhaeva - Artist mira; AimanMusakhojaeva - A WorldArtist (Alma-Ata,
Dar'ia Konstantinovna Masterova
2000).
KAZ72
Gulnar Sakhatova. Chess player. Oralbekov, Omirbek. Shakhmatshy Gulnar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1991).
KAZ73
Dibigul' Tulegenova (b. 1929). Coloratura soprano. VE8. Zhivaia pesnia. A. Oleinikova, ed. (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1984).
KAZ74
Kariev, Zeinulla. Solnechnyi golos (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1988).
KAZ75
Gaziza Zhubanova (b. 1927). Composerand director of Alma-Ata Conservatory. NOD. Mir moi- muzyka. Stat'i, ocherki, vospominaniia. Dina Mambetovaia, ed. (Alma-Ata: [s.n.], 1997).
KAZ76
KAZ77
Aiazbekova, S. Sh. Mir muzyki G. Zhubanovoi: Vremia. kul'tura, etnos (Alma-Ata: Institut filosofii i politologii Ministerstva obrazovaniiai nauki RK, 1999). Maqpal Zhunisova. Bard. Maqpal sa/goon ander-ai (Alma-Ata: Ana tili, 1995).
1068
Individual Authors
Literature Reference Works KAZ78
Aitbaev, E. Kazakstannyngkorkem adebieti, 1946-1957: Bibliografitalykkorsetkish; Khudozhestvennaia literaturaKazakhstana, 1946-1957: Bibliograjicheskii ukazatel' (Alma-Ata, QazaqSSRA. S. Pushkin atyndaghy memlekettik respublikalyq kitapkhanasy, 1958). Bibliography in Kazakh with abbreviated text and translated references in Russian for eachwriterin a separate section at the end. Women writing in Kazakh are: Sholpan Imanbaeva, Mariiam Khakimzhonova, Zyiash Qalauova, Aimankul Tazhibaeva, Maira Zhansaeva, and ZulqiiaZhumatova. Writers in Russian are: MariiaBiriukova, Liubov' Druzhinina, V. N. Kuznetsova, Sofia Malinina, Antonina Mukhareva, Tat'iana Nazarova, and Gaisha Sharipova.
Anthologies KAZ79
KAZ80
KAZ81
Nabiev, Asken, comp. Tyng Tynysy. Olengder men anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1982). The collection of poems and stories by Kazakh writersincludes works by Saghat Baqyrshyqova, Marfugha Bektemirova, and Oryntai Moldakhmetova. Nunnagambetova, O. A., comp. Chudesnyisad Stikhi i poemy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1980). Anthology of poems in Russian translation by 22 Kazakh women. Poetswhose works are translated from Kazakh are: Tursynkhan Abdirakhmanova, Marfugha Aitkhozhina, Kulash Akhmetova, Aqushtap Baqtygereeva, Batima Batyrbekova, Damesh Bersurirova, QanipaBughybaeva, Sholpan Imanbaeva, Mariiam Khakimzhanova, Nadezhda Lushnikova, Tursynai Orazbaeva, FarizaOnggharsynova, Khalima Oteghalieva, ZiiashQalauova, Rza Qunaqova, Maghirash Sarikova, Gulsim Seiilzhanova, Amina Shalabaeva, KulanShildebaeva, RystyShotbaeva, SaraTastanbekqyzy, and Aimankul' Tazhibaeva. Ardak Ezhenova is the authorof poetryin Russian. Omaghov, Aben, comp. Atameken. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1981). Poems by Tursynkhan Abdirakhmanova, Mariiam Khakimzhanova, and FarizaOnggharsynova.
Individual Authors
See also Maqpal Zhunisova under Kazakhstan - History, Society, and CultureIndividual Women. Tursynkhan Abdirakhmanova (b. 1921). Poet and critic and historian of literature. KLE 9. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvisad and Omaghov, comp., KAZ82 KAZ83
KAZ84 KAZ85 KAZ86 KAZ87
KAZ88 KAZ89 KAZ90 KAZ91
KAZ92
Atameken. under Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Aqsham. Oengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Aqyn syry: lltias zhansugirovtynglirikasy turaly (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1965). Kogershin kongil (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968). Merei. Tangdamaly olengder men poemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1981). Naz kongil. Poemalar, ballada, olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1984). Qazaghym -- qaida barsam tanytqanym (Alma-Ata: Atamura, 2000). Qasym Amanzholovtyngpoetikasy (Alma-Ata: QazaqSSR-ning Ghylym, 1976). Syr bolisemin. Olengder, tolghaularzhane poema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990). Tangdamaly shygharmalar. 2 vols. (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1992). Zamana sazy: Olengder, adebiet turaly maqalalar, omtrbaiandyq tolgham (Alma-Ata: Ana tili, 2000). Roza Abilqadyrova. Author of fiction for children. Aq qyz. Povester, anggimeler, ertegiler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1990). 1069
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
KAZ93 KAZ94 KAZ95 KAZ96
KAZ97 KAZ98 KAZ99 KAZI00
KAZI0l
KAZI02 KAZI03 KAZI04 KAZI05 KAZI06 KAZI07 KAZI08
Marfugha Aitkhozhina (b. 1936). Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad underKazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Aq besigim. Olengder men tolghaular (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1977). Kozimning qarasy tangdamaly (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1975). Perne. Olengder, poemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1981). Qyranzhetken. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1985). Shyndaghy zhazu. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1966). Tangdamaly. Olengder, poemalar, balladalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1986). Zhapyraq silkingen keto Olendermenpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1992). Zhastyq shaq. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968). Gulmariia Aitmaghambetova. Poet. "Ertis qyzy" in Adibai Tabyldiev et al. Zhyrlaidy zhurek. Olengder zhinaghy (Alma-Ata: Zhasushy, 1985): 90-134. Kulash Akhmetova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Arghymaqtar dalasy. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1987). Bulaqtaghy zhuldyzdar. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Kun shyqqanda kulip oian. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma..Ata: Ana tili, 1996). Meiirim. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1981). Sen menin baqytymsyng (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1977). Zhasylzhaghalau. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1984). with Qaiyrbek Asanov. Sen zhanymda zhurseng. Makhabbat kitaby (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1989).
KAZI09
Baian Anarbekova. Poet. Tungysh kitap. 01engder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1977).
KAZII0
Amina Aqmurzaeva. Author of fiction. Omirdastan -- andastan. Derektipovest' (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1987).
KAZl11 KAZ112 KAZ113 KAZl14
Aqushtap Baqtygereeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad underKazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Aqzheleng: Zhyr zhinaghy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Baqyt ani. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978). Quanyshym, ingkarim. Lirika (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1971). Zhaiyq qyzy. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1980).
KAZ115 KAZ116
Nurasila Barmenbaeva. Poet. Ana makhabbaty. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989). Ana zhyry. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982).
KAZ118 KAZ119 KAZ120
Batima Batyrbekova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad. under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Aqqu arman. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1986). Ingkarim mening. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Kumbis kumbir. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1987). Mizamshuaq. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1983).
KAZ121
Baian Beketova. Poet. Zhalghyzdyq. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1994).
KAZ117
1070
Individual Authors
KAZ122
Damesh Bersurirova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Aqsu aghyny. Olengdermenpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Qanipa Bughybaeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvisad under
KAZ127 KAZ128 K.AZ129
Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Aq sut (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968). Dombyra-- dauren. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986). Guider kozin ashqanda. Olengdermen tolghaular (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Kok belester. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Mening dausym. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1984). Qoshtasqym kelmeidi: Zhyr kitaby (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1995). Zhyr zhane zhurek. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1977).
KAZ130
Roza Chatizova. Author of fiction. Kurajbalanyn basynan keshkenderi. Ertegi-povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1989).
KAZ131 KAZ132
Zhadyra Daribaeva. Poet. Bizding zhaqtyngaspany. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1998). Gulzhaina (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1979).
KAZ123 KAZ124
KAZ125 KAZ126
KAZ135
Khabiba Elebek kelini (Elebekova). Author of documentary fiction. An amanat (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1989) Qairan, Zhusekem! (Alma-Ata: Sanat, 1998). The first two books are memoirs of the poet-musician Zhusipbek Elebekov. Uni ketpes qulaqtan (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1981).
KAZ136 KAZ137
Zaida Elghondinova. Poet and biographer. Mening ertegim: Estelik-esse (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1997). Munar men gul. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1994).
KAZ138 KAZ139
Khanbibi Esenqaraeva. Poet. Bultsyz aspan. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1978). Zhuldyzym. Olengdermen poemaq (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982).
KAZ140 KAZ141
Fatima Ghabitova (b. 1903). Poet and author of prose. Alyptar taghdyry: Kundelikdapterden (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1995). Ortende ongen gul. Olengder, proza, estelikter, kundelikter, khattar, pikirler, oilar 1903-
K.AZ133 KAZ134
1968 (Alma-Ata: Atamura, 1998).
KAZ142
Sholpan Imanbaeva (1904-1926). Poet. KhLK. KLE. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Olengderi (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1950).
KAZ143
Bibigul Imanghazina. Author of fiction. Tauqymet (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990). Narbin' Kenzhegulova. Authorof fiction and translator.
KAZ144
"Kisikiik" and "'Tangbaly tas' unggiriide" in R. Baimakhanov, comp. Qyzyl saule. Anggimelerzhinaghy (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986): 20-44. Qarlygha Kereeva. Authorof fiction.
KAZ145
Nan atasy - dan. balam. Povestermen anggime (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1984). 1071
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
KAZ146
Qundyzqupiiasy. Povest' men anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979).
KAZ147 KAZ148 KAZ149 KAZ150 KAZ151 KAZ152 KAZ153
Mariiam Khakimzhanova (b. 1906). Poet and journalist. KhLK. KLE. Poem in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda kun sonbesin: Pus!'ne gasnetsolntse, underRussian Literature - Anthologies; and Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad, and Omaghov, comp., Atameken. under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Ana makhabbaty. O/engder (Ahna-Ata: QMQAB, 1951). Ana makhabbaty. O/engderzhinaghy (Alma-Ata: Zhanga omir, 1953). Namys. Tangdamaly (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1973). Otke/der. Tangdamaly olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1976). Tangdamaly (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1986). Tangdamaly olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1967). Zhyr asuy. Tangdamaly olengderi (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1958).
KAZ154
Zhalghas (Alma-Ata: Sanat, 1999).
KAZ155
Aisha Kopzhasarova. Poet. Baqytym mening. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982).
KAZ156 KAZ157
Sara Latieva. Author of fiction and essayist. Bulbul: Omirbaiandyq (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1984). Men soghystykorgenim zhoq. Anggimeler (Ahna-Ata: Zhalyn, 1982).
KAZ158 KAZ159 KAZ160
Shyryn Mamaserikova. Poet. Gakku (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1979). Nazerke. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Nazik naqysh. Olengdermen ballada (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986).
KAZ161
Gulmira Mamazhanova. Author of fiction. Ogoi ata. Anggeme/er (Bishkek: Mektep, 1985).
KAZ162
Qozhakhmet qyzy Mariam Muqan kelini, Mening Sabttim. Estelik (Alma-Ata: Shabyt; Dauir 1993). Memoir by the wife of the
KIara Khamzaqyzy. Author of fiction.
Kazakhwriter Sabit Muqanov. KAZ163 KAZ164
Roza Muqanova. Author of fiction. Dunie kezek. Anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1997). Zharyq dunie. Anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1994).
KAZ165 KAZ166 KAZ167
Sara Myngzhasarova. Author of fiction. Aiel baqyty. Roman (rpt., Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1981; Alma-Ata: Kazakhstan, 1990). Kyr qyzdary. Roman (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1970). Tozim shengberi. Roman (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987; 1996).
KAZ168 KAZ169
Aziza Nurmakhanova. Author of fiction. Qyzdar. Povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1969). Ulbala. Derektipovest' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1976).
KAZ170
Gulnar Omirzaqova. Poet. Zhapyraq-ghumyr. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1993).
1072
Individual Authors
Fariza Onggharsynova. Poet, author of fiction, and essayist. WWR. Poems in Snegin and Frolovskaia, comps., Aspanda AAn sonbesin: Pust' ne gasnet solntse, under Russian
KAZ171 KAZ172 KAZ173 KAZ174 KAZ175 KAZ176 KAZ177 KAZ178 KAZ179 KAZ180 KAZ181 KAZ182
Literature- Anthologies; and Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad and Omaghov, comp., Atameken under Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Biiktik (Alma..Ata: Qazaqstan, 1976). Bizding Kamshat. Derektipovest' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1976). Daua. Olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1985). Tangdamaly shygharma/ar. 2 vols. (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Mazasyz shaq (Alma..Ata: Zhazushy, 1972). Men saghanghashyq emes em (Alma-Ata: Bilim, 1999). Qyz-ghumyr. Olengder men esseler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1996). Sening makhabbatyng: Aielder alemi zhyr kitaby (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1979). Shashy agharghan qyz. Maqala, esse, povester (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990). Shilde. Tangdamaly olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978). Sukhbat. Olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Zhurek kudeligi. Lirika kitaby (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1984).
KAZ183
Tursynai Orazbaeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Ingkar zhurek aueni. Olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1981).
KAZ184
Asiia Orynbaeva. Author of fiction. Nazerke (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1996).
KAZ185
Zhumash Ospanbekova. Poet. Bulbul kongil. Olengdermen to/ghau/ar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987).
KAZ186 KAZ187 KAZ188 KAZ189
Khalima Oteghalieva. Poet-improviser. Poems in Nurmagambetova. comp., Chudesnyi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Azhe aldii. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1974). Besik zhyry. Olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Maqtantshtm ozelim (Alma-Ata: Qazaqting Memlekettik Korkem, 1961). Meiirim. Olengder(Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985).
KAZ190
Ziiash Qalauova (1921-1952). Poet. KhLK. KLE 9. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnvi sad underKazakhstan - Literature- Anthologies. Alghys. Olengdermen poemalar. MariiamKhakimzhanova. comp. (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1986).
KAZ191 KAZ192 KAZ193
Beibitshiliksuiemiz (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1951). Kavkaz shyngynda. Olengderzhinaghy (Alma-Ata: QBMB, 1946). Tangdamaly shygharmalar. Olengdermen poema. K. Abdikadyrov, comp. (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1953). Aselkhan Qalybekova (b. 1950). Poet.
KAZ194 KAZ195
Otyrar aspany. Oleng-talghau/ar, dastan, aitystar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1994). Qyzylqum qyzghaldaghy. O/engdermen aitystar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989).
KAZ196
Danabike Qaraldina. Author of fiction. Alma aghashtargu/degende (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1991).
KAZ197
Maghira Qozhakhmetova. Author of fiction, essayist, andjournalist. Adam-qupiia. Tus koru, qumalaq ashu qupiialary, koripkeldiksyry, parapsikhologitalyq tazhiribe kortnisteri, tylsym dunie, sandardyngmagiialyq biligi (Alma-Ata: Ana tili, 1073
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
1997). KAZ198 KAZ199 KAZ200
Alem-auen: Uvertiura, portretter, esseler (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1983). Kunningaltyn synyghy. Anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1980). "Saialy baq" in Zamandastar. Anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986): 183·97.
KAZ201 KAZ202 KAZ203
Kamila Qudabaeva. Author of fiction. Eng sulu aiel. Povestermen anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1990). Qyzyl koileku qyz. Povest'zhane anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1978). Uikysyz tunder. Povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986).
KAZ204 KAZ205 KAZ206 KAZ207 KAZ208 KAZ209
Sharbanu Qumarova (b. 1933). Author of fiction and playwright. Aiel shyraghy. Roman, povester, anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Qazbauyr bulttar. Eki povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1976). Qazbauyrbulttar. Roman-tolghau, povestler, anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1980). Qulzhazholy. Anggimelermenpovester (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1997). Qyzyl qaiyng. Povester (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1980). Zherdingtuzy. Povestermen anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1991).
KAZ210 KAZ211 KAZ212 KAZ213
Rza Qunaqova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Aqquly zhaz. Olengdermenpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1982). Keledi koktem. Olengdermenpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1979). Kezdesu. Olengdermenpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Syrymdyaitam-. Amanat zhyrlar (Astana: Elorda, 2000).
KAZ214 KAZ215 KAZ216 KAZ217
Latipa Qurmanaeva. Author of fiction. Qyranym mening. Roman (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1980). Shyngbulaq. Romanzhane anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985). Tau qyzy. Romandar, povest', anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1991). Zhasylkol. Povester (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1988).
KAZ218 K.AZ219
Qalysh Qurmanghalieva. Author of fiction. Atyrau aru. Povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1978). Zhuldyzdy dala. Roman (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1990).
KAZ220
Sholpan Qydyrniiazova. Poet. Zhazira. Olengdermenpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982).
KAZ221
Zeinep Rysbekova. Author of fiction. Aiel syry. Anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1982).
KAZ222
Gulnar Salyqbaeva. Poet. Bir zhutymaua, qyzyl kun (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1990).
KAZ223 KAZ224
Maghirash Sarikova. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Qarakoz. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978). Seni oilaimyn (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Gulsim Seiilzhanqyzy. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad under
KAZ225 KAZ226
Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies (Seiilzhanova). Ana guli (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968). Asu. Olengdermenpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1989). 1074
Individual Authors KAZ227 KAZ228 KAZ229 KAZ230 KAZ231
Olengder (Alma-Ata: Qazaqtyng memlekettik korkem adebiet baspasy, 1964). Perzent. Zhyr zhinaghy (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1995). Sau/e. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1984). Shalqyma. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1977). Tau qyzy. Olengder (Alma..Ata: Zhazushy, 1979).
KAZ232 KAZ233
Gulzhauhar Seiitzhanova. Poet and author of fiction. Aqerke. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1981). Gulaiym. Novellalar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1987).
KAZ236 KAZ237
Amina Shalabaeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Ana shyraghy. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma..Ata: Zhazushy, 1981). Qarlyghashym. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Qazaqtyngmemlekettikkorkem adebiet baspasy, 1962). Qus zholy. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zazushy, 1985). Tau bulaghy. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968).
KAZ238 KAZ239 KAZ240 KAZ241
Kulan Shildebaeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad. under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Aqqan zhuldyzdar. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986). Armanym. O/engder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1968). Ingkarim. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978). Meruertgul. Olengder menpoema (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982).
KAZ242 KAZ243 KAZ244
Rysty Shotbaeva. Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad, under Kazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Adil ukim. Poemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1986). Dostyqzho/ynda. Olengder, tolghau (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1987). Tolqyndy Nura. Olengder menpoemalar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1983).
KAZ245 KAZ246 K.AZ247
Tokish Takezhanova. Poet. Dalaguli. Olengder men tolghau (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1982). Meninganimo Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1978). Tungghysh kitap. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhalyn, 1977).
KAZ248
Sara Tastanbekqyzy (late 19th-early20th c.) Poet. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad underKazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Tordaghy toty. Olengder men aitystar (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1980).
KAZ249 KAZ250
Aimankul Tazhibaeva (1888-1952). Poet. KhLK. Poems in Nurmagambetova, comp., Chudesnyi sad underKazakhstan - Literature - Anthologies. Ana dausy. O/engder zhinaghy (Alma-Ata: QBMB, 1948). Ana syry. Olengder zhinaghy (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1955).
KAZ251
Baian Tilenshina. Author of fiction. Qiiamet-qaiym. Roman (Shymkent: Qasiet, 1994).
KAZ252
Qatira Zhalenova. Aq guider. Olengder (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1988).
KAZ253
Maira Zhansaeva (b. 1909). Poet. KhLK. Ana zhureginen. Olengder (Alma-Ata: QMQAB, 1951).
KAZ234 KAZ235
1075
Central Asia: Kazakhstan
KAZ254 KAZ255
Shara Zhienkulova (b. 1912). Author of autobiographical fiction and historian of dance. Omirim mening- onerim: Omirbaiandyq povest' (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1992). Symbat (Alma-Ata: Oner, 1987).
KAZ256
Zulqiia Zhumatova (b. 1923). Poet. KhLK. Marattyng tandauy (Ahna-Ata: QMQAB, 1956).
KAZ257 KAZ258 KAZ259
Kuliman Zhunisova. Author of fiction. Kamshat. Povester men anggimeler (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1971). Qarakoz quralaiyt. Povester (Ahna..Ata: Zhazushy, 1989). Qimaimyn seni. Povester (Alma-Ata: Zhazushy, 1985).
KYRGYZSTAN Web Sites KYRl KYR2 KYRJ KYR4 KYR5 KYR6
KYR7 KYR8
KYR9
KYRIO KYRll KYR12
Associationfor Support of Women Artists and Art Critics (Bishkek) (1993-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/kyrgyzlwmnart.htm. Assotsiatsiia "Diamond" (Bishkek) (1994-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/kyrgyzl diamond.htm. Congress of Women of Kyrgyzstan- Kyrgyzstan DevelopmentGateway. http://www.eng.gateway.kg/gender_cwk. Forum of Women's Non-governmental Organizations (Bishkek) (1995-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/kyrgyz/wmnngos.htm. Gender Studies Unit of the Institute for Regional Studies (Bishkek) (1998-). http://www.zenskestudie.edu.YUlwgsactJkyrgyzstanlkg-gscirs.html and http://www.ifrs.elcat.kg. GreenwomenInformationAgency - Kyrgyzstan (Bishkek). http://www.civilsoc.org/ nisorgs/kyrgyz/greenwmn.htm, Kyrgyz Republic Women's Congress (Bishkek) (1993-). http://www.civilsoc.org/ nisorgs/kyrgyz/wmncngrs.htm and http://www.zenskestudie.edu.YUlwgsact/kyrgyzstan/kgkrwc.html. Organizationfor Security and Co-operation in Europe Centre in Bishkek. Supports, among other issues, gender equality, human rights, gender mainstreaming, combating trafficking in human beings. http://www.osce.org/bishkek. Rural DevelopmentInstitute Kyrgyzstan (1992-). Concerned, among other things, with issues having to do with women and land. http://www.rdiland.org/OURWORK/ OurWork_Kyrgyzstan.html. Women's League of Creative Initiatives of Kyrgyzstan (Bishkek) (1995-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/kyrgyz/wmninit.htm. Women's Organizations, K yrgyztan. http://www.distel.ca/womlist/countries/ kyrgyztan.html. Women's Support Centre (Bishkek) (1996-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/kyrgyz/ wmnsprt.htm. 1076
History, Society, and Culture History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles See also Bauer et al., Generation at Risk, under Kazakhstan - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. KYR13
KYR14 KYR15 KYR16 KYR17 KYR18 KYR19
KYR20
KYR21 KYR22 KYR23 KYR24 KYR25
KYR26 KYR27 KYR28
KYR29 KYR30 KYR31
Akbagysheva, Z., et aI., comps. Zhenshchiny: Vybor v mire traditsii i peremen (Bishkek: Akyl, 1996). Articles, speeches, and interviews on women and family issues in Kyrgyzstan. Apysheva, A. Doroga schast'ia zhenshchin Kirgizstana ([Bishkek]: Kyrgyzstan, [1969]). Bakieva, G. Massovaia kommunikatsiia i zhenshchina (Bishkek: KRSU, 2000). Bauer, Armin, David Green, and Kathleen Kuehnast. Women and Gender Relations: The Kyrgyz Republic in Transition (Manila: Asian Development Bank, 1997). Children and Women in Kyrgyzstan: A RapidAssessment, Bishkek, Kyrgyzstan, 26-31 October 1992 (NY: UNICEF, 1992). Formirovanie politicheskogo i pravovogo samosoznaniia grazhdan Kyrgyzstana v perekhodnyi period (Bishkek: Tsentr novoi demokratii i sotsial'nykh izmenenii, 1999). Giungoren, Billiur, and Damir Sartbaeva. Zhenskoe predprinimatel 'stvo: Avangard vozrozhdeniia ekonomiki Kyrgyzstana: Otsentka vozmozhnostei zhenshchin v predprinimatel'stve (Bishkek: Programma razvitiia Organizatsii ob"edinennykh natsii, 1997). Health in the Kyrgyz Republic: Statistical Book (Bishkek: National Statistical Committee of the Kyrgyz Republic, 1999). Also in Russian as Zdravookhranenie v Kyrgyzskoi Respublike: Statisticheskii sbornik (Bishkek: Natsional'nyi statisticheskii komitet KR, 1999). Initial Report ofthe Kyrgyz Republic under the Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms ofDiscrimination against Women (NY: United Nations, 1998). Johnson, Ericka. Alternative Access: Mail Order Brides on the Internet: A Study of Russian Women in Kyrgyzstan ([s.1.: s.n.], 1999). Karasaeva, Altynai Kh. Prava zhenshchin: Sessiia treningov (Bishkek: KyrgyzskoRossiiskii (Slavianskii) universitet, 2000). -----. Usilenie dokhodoprinosiashchei deiatel'nosti sel'skikh zhenshchin Kyrgyzstana: Analiz situatsii i rekomendatsii (Bishkek: Institut ravnykh pray i vozmozhnostei, 1999). -----. "Zakonodatel'noe regulirovanie ravenstva muzhchin i zhenshchin v nekotorykh sferakh deiatel'nosti." Uchebnoe posobie (Bishkek: KRSU, 2000). Laws on Kyrgyz women's rights. Karasaeva, Altynai Kh., ed. Zhenshchina v zerkale gosudarstvennoi vlasti (Bishkek: Biiiktik, 2000). Kleinbach, Russell, and Sarah Amsler. "Bride Kidnapping in Kyrgyzstan." International Journal ofCentral Asian Studies 4 (1999): 185-216. Koopman, Jeanne. Gender Issues in Farm Restructuring in Uzbekistan and Kyrgyzstan: Implications for the BASIS Research Program (Madison, WI: Broadening Access and Strengthening Input Market Systems, 1998). Koroteeva, V. Biznesledi Kyrgyzstana (Bishkek: Ala-Too, 1999). In English as Businesswomen ofKyrgyzstan (Bishkek: Ala-Too, 1999). Kosmarskaya, Natalya. "Russian Women in Kyrgyzstan: Coping with New Realities," Women's Studies International Forum 19.1/2 (1996): 125-32. Krkebaev, A., and D. Ch. Tashibekova, eds. Zhenshchiny Kyrgyzstana posle Pekinskoi konferentsii 1995 goda: Analiz situatsii: Kontseptsiia i strategiia deistvii do 2000 goda = Kyrghyzstan's Women after Beijing Conference 1995: Situation Analysis, Actions, Conception and Strategy up to 2000 (Bishkek: Institut ravnykh pray i vozmozhnostei, 1998). In Russian and English. 1077
Central Asia: Kyrgyzstan
KYR32
KYR33 KYR34 KYR35 KYR36 KYR37 KYR38 KYR39 KYR40 KYR41 KYR42 KYR43 KYR44 KYR45 KYR46 KYR47 KYR48 KYR49 KYR50 KYR51 KYR52
Kuehnast, Kathleen Rae. "Ethnographic Encounters in Post-SovietKyrgyzstan: Dilemmas of Gender, Poverty, and the Cold War" in Fieldwork Dilemmas: Anthropologists in PostsocialistStates. Hennine G. De Soto and Nora Dudwick, eds. (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2000): 100-18. ••---. "Let the Stone Lie Where It Has Fallen: Dilemmas of Gender and Generation in Post-SovietKyrgyzstan" (Ph.D. diss., Universityof Minnesota, 1997). Kul'tura politicheskogo uchastiia zhenshchin Kyrgyzstana: Analiticheskii otchet po resul'tatam sotsiss!edovaniia (Bishkek: NAN KR, Tsentr sotsial'nykh issledovanii, 1996). Kunnanov, Zainidin K. Sotsiokul'tumye aspekty gendernykh otnoshenii v Tsentral'noi Azii (Naprimere Kyrgyzstana): Spetskurs (Bishkek: Kyrgyzsko-Rossiiskii (Slavianskii) universitet, 2000). Kyrgyzstan Human Development Report, Chapter 5. http://www.undp.orglrbec/nhdr/ kyrgyzstan/chapterS.htm, Loginova, E. A. Women ofthe Kyrgyz Republic: Statistical Book (Bishkek: National Statistical Committee of the Kyrgyz Republic, 1996).41 pp. Loginova, E. A., G. N. Sudaimanova, et al., eds. Zhenshchiny i muzhchiny Kyrgyzskoi Respublike: Statisticheskii sbornik (Bishkek: Natsional'nyi statisticheskii komitet Kyrgyzskoi Respubliki, 2000). Prava zhenshchin i ikh okhrana v Kyrgyzstane (Bishkek: AssotsiatsiiaDiamond, Assotsiatsiia nezavisimykh iuristov Kyrgyzstana, 1997). Proekt "Podderzhka zhenskogo liderstva" (godovoi otchet mart 1999 - mai 2000 g.) (Bishkek: PROON, Briuro "Genderv razvitii," 2000). Qazaq ayeli ham Kenges khukumeti = Kirgizka i Sovetskaia vlast' (Orenburg: Qazaqstan MemleketSoz Bolimi, 1924). Shailieva, T. A. Kyrgystan: Prava che/oveka, prava zhenshchiny (Bishkek, 1997). Stakeeva, A. V boevom stroiu sozidatelei: Iz detatel'nosti Kompartii Kirgizii po usileniiu tvorcheskoi aktivnosti zhenshchin v kommunisticheskom stroite!'stve (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Sydykova, L. Ch., ed. Prava zhenshchin i ikh okhrana v Kyrgyzstane (Programma povysheniia pravovoi gramotnosti) (Bishkek: AssotsiatsiiaDiamond, 1997). Tatybekova, Zhanetta Saimasaevna. Raskreposhcheniezhenshchiny kirgizki Velikoi Oktiab'skoi sotsialtsticheskoi revoltutsiei, 1917-1936 g g. (Bishkek: Akademiia nauk Kirgizskoi SSR, 1963). -----. Velikii Oktiabr' i zhenshchiny Kirgizistana (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1975). Tatybekova, Zhanetta Saimasaevna, ed., and A. A. Apyshevaet al., comps. Uchastie zhenshchin Kirgizii v stroitel'stve sotsializma, 1838-1958 gg.: Sbomik dokumentov i materialov (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1976). Documents in Russian and Kirghiz. Tugel'baeva, Bennet, et al. Nenadezhnost' gendernoi zashchity (Bishkek: Assotsiatsiia Diamond, 1996). Zhenshchina v Kirgizskoi SSR: Kratkii statisticheskii sproavochnik (Bishkek: Gosstatizdat, 1960). Zhenshchiny i vlast': ftogi vyborov i perspektivy (Bishkek: Fond Soros-Kyrgyzstan, AssotsiatsiiaDiamond, 2000). Zhenshchiny Kyrgyzstana: Traditsii i novaia real'nost' (Bishkek: Uchkun, 1995). About women's legal status and social conditions. Zhivotovskaia, N. P. Zhenshchiny Kirgizii: Patriotki svoei rodiny: Trudovyepodvigi i uchastie zhenshchin Kirgizstana v Velikoi Otechestvennoi voine Sovetskogo Soiuza, 1941-1945 gody (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1968).
Individual Women
KYR53
Bibisara Beishenalieva (1926-1973). Dancer. TE. Urazgil'deev, Robert. Bibisara Beishenalieva (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1971). 1078
History, Society, and Culture KYR54
KYR55
Urazgil'deev, R. G., comp. BibisaraBeishenalieva: Vospominaniia sovremennikov (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987; 2d ed. Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1996).
Miraida Dalbaeva. Actor. Asanbekov, Sannan. Miraida Da/baeva: Chygarmachylyk portret (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989).
KYR56
Saira Kiizbaeva (1917-1988). Lyric soprano and professor at Kyrgyz Institute of the Arts. VES. Kuznetsov, A. G. Saira Kiizbaeva: Ocherkzhizni i tvorchestva (Bishkek: Him, 1994).
KYR57
Sabira Kumushalieva (b. 1917). Actor. Zhunushov, A. Sabira Kumushalieva: Chygarmachylyk portret (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985).
KYR58
Kurmandzhan-datkha (d. 1907). Gaziev, Aman. Kurmandzhan-datkha - nekoronovannaia tsaritsaAlaia (Bishkek: Him, 1991). Historical novel.
KYR59
Anvar Kuttubaeva (b. 1915). Actor. TE. Zhumabaev, B., comp. Anvar Kuttubaeva (Bishkek, 1958).
KYR60 KYR61
Baken Kydykeeva (b. 1920). Stage and screen actor. TE. Ivanova, V. Baken Kydykeeva (M.: Iskusstvo, 1980). Syrymbetov, Abas. Baken Kydykeeva (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1976).
KYR62
Mar'iam Makhmutova (1920-1989). Mezzo-soprano. VES. Kuznetsov, A. G. Mar'iamMakhmutova: Ocherkzhizni t tvorchestva (Bishkek: Him, 1996).
KYR63 KYR64
Ol'ga Maksimilianovna Manuilova (b. 1893). Sculptor. Stranitsyvospominanii. A. Zhmaev, ed. (Bishkek: Kyrgysztan, 1980). Nagaevskaia, E. V. Zhizn' v iskusstve: O. M Manui/ova. 2d ed. (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1975).
KYR65
Maginur Mustaeva (b. 1912). Lyric soprano. TE. Kumushaliev, K. MainurMustaeva (Bishkek, 1958).
KYR66
Kaiyrgul Sartbaeva (b. 1936). Lyric soprano. VES. Kochkorbaeva, Zh. Gulkaiyr (Bishkek: Zh. Kochkorbaeva, 1997).
KYR67
Aisulu Tokombaeva (b. 1947). Dancer UrazgiI'deev, Robert. Aisulu Tokombaeva: Tvorcheskii portret (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985; 2d rev. ed. 1996).
KYR68
KYR69
Zarina. Clairvoyant and healer. Salpagarova, Nasipat. Zarina: lz zhizni kyrgyzskoi Vangi (Bishkek: Izat, 1999). Tamara Zhumakaeva (b. 1942). Actor. Abdyldaeva, Durbubu. El kyzy - Naryn zhyldyzy: Kyrgyz Respublikasynyn el artist; Tamara Zhumakaaevanyn chygarmachylyk azhary (Bishkek: Kyrgyzteatr, 1996).
1079
Central Asia: Kyrgyzstan Literature Reference Works
KYR70
Botoiarov, Kambaraly and Raisa Momunbaeva. Pisateli sovetskogo Kirgizstana. Spravochnik (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989). Women writers in Kyrgyz are: Toktosh Abdieva, SubaiyldaAbdykadyrova, Satin Abdykerimova, MairamkanAbdylkasymova, Tenti Adysheva, Aiym Aitbaeva, Sagyn Akmatbekova, Mariiam Bularkieva,Almash Choibekova, Alymkan Degenbaeva, Roza Karagulova, the literary scholar Bibi Kerimzhanova, Mengdi Mamazairova, Gulsaira Momunova, Roza Mukasheva, Zuura Sooronbaeva, Zhumakan Tynymseitova, Duishobubu Zhamansartova, Nurkamal Zhetykashkaeva, and Ninakan Zhundubaeva. Writers in Russian are: SvetlanaLugovaia, Nina Platonova, and Svetlana Tokombaeva.
Books and Articles
KYR71 KYR72 KYR73 KYR74 KRY75
Bekmukhamedova, N. Kh. Evoliutsiia zhenskikhobrazoveposa "Manas" (Bishkek: [Erkin-Too], 1997). Iukovskaia, Elena. "Sud liubvi," Literaturnoe obozrenie (1985) no. 4:49-51. Treatment of women in the fiction of the Kirghiz writer Nasirdin Baitemirov. Kieffer, Rosemarie. "Life and Myth: The Mother in Chinghiz Aitmatov's Literary Creation" inA/legory Revisited: Ideals ofMankind. Analecta Husserliana, 41 (Dordrecht: Kluwer Acad., 1994): 17-29. Kydyrbaeva, R. "Khudozhestvennaia evoliutsiia zhenskogo obraza v kirgizskoi literature" in K. Dautov et al., eds. Kirgizskaia literatura i sovremennost': Khudozhestvennyi obraz i poetika sotsialisticheskogo realizma (Bishkek: Him, 1981): 88-99. Poliakova, G. F. Predanie 0 Rogatoimater-oleniche v "Belom parokhode"Chingiza Aitmatova. Istoriko-literatumyi analiz (M.: Indrik, 1999).
Anthologies
KYR76 KYR77 KYR78
Kuliev, K., comp. Besh tulok. Yrlarzhanapomalar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Sections of poetry by: Osmonkulova, Maia. "Aialuu duino," 59-108; Tynalieva, Alymkan. "Kun yzzat," 157-208; and Uilubaeva, Akyl. "Didar," 209-55. Zhapiev, Zhylkychy, comp. Zhash zhazuuchulardyn anggemeleri (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1978). Stories by: Asanalieva, Chynarkul, "Ata Zhyty," 43-48; Bolokbaeva, Rysbubu. "Ogoi enem - oz enem," 94-105; and Kadyrova, Asiipa. "Bash koshuu," 136-55. Zhumataev, Myrzaly, comp. Zhalyn. Zhash akyndardyn yrlary (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986). Poems by: Fatima Abdalova, Sherbet Keldibekova, Urunisa Mamatova, Maia Osmonkulova, Kalbubu Sarieva, Gulzhamila Shakirova, and Roza Zhekshenova.
Individual Authors
See also Gul'narMambetsadykova underRussianLiterature -Jndtviduai Authors (RLM).
KYR79 KYR80 KYR81
Toktosh Abdieva (b. 1941). Author of fiction. PSK. Ala; kundolugu. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Men da sagyndym. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Mektep, 1977). Kyrchyn kurak. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Mektep, 1984). Uchunchu muun. Povestter (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990).
1080
Individual Authors
KYR82 KYR83 KYR84 KYR85 KYR86 KYR87 KYR88 KYR89 KYR90 KYR91 KYR92 KYR93
Subaiylda Abdykadyrova (b. 1935). Poet. PSK. Achylgan syr. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Melctep, 1966). Altyn beshik. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1976). Appak guldor. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1972). Bakit yry. Yrlar, poema, kongul kairyktary (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985). Bulak. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1959). Chygysh kyzy. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1966). Chyrak. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1966). Kalyipa (Bishkek: Kyrgyz mamlekettik basmasy, 1963). Kyz kyialy. Yrlar zhana poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyz mamlekettik basmasy, 1961). Merenim. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1979). Suiuu zhana zhaz. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrygzstan, 1983). Zher zhyty. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrygzstan, 1974).
KYR94
Zhamal Abdykadyrova. Author of fiction. Achylgan syr. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Melctep, 1966).
KYR95 KYR96 KYR97 KYR98 KYR99 KYRI00 KYRI0l KYRI02
Satin Abdykerimova (1919-1988). Poet. PSK. Aiyl yrlary. Yrlar zhana poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1964). Altyn kuz. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1969). Ochpos nur. Yrlar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1956). Omur izderi.Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1979). Tang shoolasy. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1977). Talant tolkunu. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1988). Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1949). Yrlar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1952).
KYRI03
Gulzhamal Abdyldaeva. Poet. Oiloisungbu. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1995).
KYRI04 KYRI05 KYRI06 KYRI07 KYRI08 KYRI09 KYRII0 KYRlll KYR112 KYR113 KYR114 KYR115
KYR116 KYR117 KYR118 KYR119 KYR120
Mairamkan Abylkasymova (b. 1936). Poet. KLE 9. PSK. WWR. Poems in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Askar. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1970). Ata zhurt. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1973). Ata zhurt - daiym konguldo. Yrlar zhana poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Byiyl zhazdyn guldoru kop. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1965). Cholpon (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas,1962). Etoi vesnoi tsvetov mnogo. Stikhi i poema. Natan Zlotnikov, tr. into Russian. (M.: Sovetskii pisatel', 1979). Guldor suu surait. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1983). lshenim daiym zhurokto. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1968). Kichinekei. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokyyypedmambas, 1961). Menin butpos yrlarym. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1977). Sen bilesing mekenim. Tandalgan yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1973). Tandalmalar. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1981). Tenti Adysheva (1920-1984). Poet. PSK. KLE 9. Chygarmalar zhyinagynyn bir tomdugu. Yrlar zhana eskerme-baian (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Menin kunum. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983). Oi tolgoo. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1980). Taalai. Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1972). Yrlar zhana poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1979).
1081
Central Asia: Kyrgyzstan
KYR121 KYR122 KYR123 KYR124 KYR125 KYR126 KYR127 KYR128 KYR129 KYR130
Zamanym.Yrlar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, (1961). Zharyk duino. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1965). Aiym Aitbaeva (1917-1975). Author of fiction. KLE 9. PSK. Ataiyn amanaty. Anggemelerzhanapovest' (Bishkek: Mektep, 1971). Atanyn zhagoosu. Anggeme (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1963; Bishkek: Mektep, 1982). Ene umutu. Anggemelerzhytnagy (Bishkek: Kyrgystan, 1975). Syrduu kongguroo.Anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1960). Tamchy kan. Roman (Bishkek: Kyrgystan, 1966). Torsogoi. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1964). Turmush chakyrat. Povest' (Bishkek: Kyrygzmambas, 1960). Zher astyndaemne zhashait. Anggeme (Bishkek: Mektep, 1974). Sagyn Akmatbekova (b. 1949). Poet. PSK.
KYR131 KYR132 KYR133 KYR134 KYR135 KYR136 KYR137 KYR138 KYR139 KYR140 KYR141 KYR142 KYR143 KYR144 KYR145
Ailuu dong. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1978).
Alysky talaalar. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1972). Kuugumdogu kuu. friar zhana novellalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1998). Kuz yrlary (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Otkonzhylaynzhalbyragy. friar zhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Terezedegi zharyk. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1984). Zhamgyr. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1970). Zhengildik Aralbaeva. Poet. Noshor. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1984). Tangda. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Zhuroktoshum - yrlarym. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1981). Omurbubu Begalieva (b. 1962). Poet and essayist. Aian. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Erkin-Too, 1995). Ottok krovi zakonov i zakonomernostei zemnogo shara iz Vselennoi; Mukhammed paigambarbaiany. Razmyshleniia, stikhi i poemy (Bishkek: Sham, 1998). In Kyrgyz with some Russian. Tengir, aalam zhana men. friar zhana ot tolgoolor (Bishkek: Akyl, 1996). Salkyn Begalieva. Poet. Zhaz omuru. friar zhana poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1980). with Turabai Zhoroev and Akhunbai Koshoev. Kalem synoo. Yrlar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1988).
KYR146 KYR147
Azadkhan Begimkulova. Author of fiction. Kaiasha. Povest'zhana anggemeler (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Mudoo. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983).
KYR148
Rysbubu Bolokbaeva. Author of fiction. Story in Zhapiev, comp., Zhash zhqzuuchulardyn anggmeleri, under Kyrgyzstan - Literature - Anthologies. Turmush. Povest', anggeme (Bishkek: Mektep, 1979). For children.
KYR149 KYR150 KYR151 KYR152
Mariiam Bularkieva (b. 1937). Poet. PSK. Alykul. Poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1970). Beikut kundor. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1977). Eneninsuiuusu. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Mektep, 1964). Ker ozon. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1984).
1082
Individual Authors
KYR153 KYR154 KYR155 KYR156 KYR157 KYR158 KYR159 KYR160
Meerim. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1963). Nevadagy shaar. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Mektep, 1969). Omurzhazy. friar, poema/ar, legenda (Bishkek: Mektep, 1973). Pamirguldoru.Yrlar zhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1961). Salkyntor. Poemalar zhanayrlar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989). Tamchy. friar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1958). Uchkun. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1975). Zharkyn zhaz. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1985).
KYR161 KYR162 KYR163
Almash Choibekova (b. 1947). Poet, actor, and radiojournalist. PSK. Ak bulut. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1979). Omursaltanaty. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983).
KYR164 KYR165 KYR166 KYR167 KYR168 KYR169 KYR170
Alymkan Degenbaeva (b. 1941). Poet. PSK. Bozunach. friar zhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1981). Chongene menen nebere (Bishkek: Mektep, 1983). Kudor. Yrlar(Bishkek: Mektep, 1979). Kyzylmonchok. Yrlar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1972). Portretter. Yrlar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Shamshykal. friar, poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Tuiun. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1977).
KYR171
Kalipa Esenamanova. Poet. Zhashoodon umut uzulboit. Yrlar (Bishkek: Izat, 1998).
KYR172 KYR173
Zulaika Imanalieva. Author of fiction. Chui kyzy. Povest'zhanaanggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Zhaz ilebi. Anggemeler zhana novellalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR174
Uulbubu Kadyrkulova. Author of fiction. Zhashyl archa. Povest'zhana anggeme (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1978).
KYR175
B. Kalchabaeva. Playwright. "Men suigon obon" in Zhanysh Kulmambetov, comp. Arashan. P'esalar. Kyryz dramaturgiiasy (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989): 54·84.
KYR176
Nuraniia Kambarova. Author of fiction. Arashan (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan zhazuuchular Soiuzunun korkom adabiiatty zhaiyltuu biurosu, 1997). Roza Karagulova (b. 1946). Poet. PSK. Kapchygai. Yrlar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1991).
KYR177 KYR178 KYR179 KYR180 KYR181
Kol tynyshy. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1978). Kyz duinosu. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1975). Tynchy zhok talaa. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1988). Zholdo. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985).
KYR182
Dopo Karimova. Author of fiction. Kurdashtar. Povest'zhanaanggeme/er (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Sherbet Keldibekova. Poet. Poems in Zhumataev, comp., Zhalyn, underKyrgyzstan ~ Literature - Anthologies.
1083
Central Asia: Kyrgyzstan
KYR183 KYR184
Ata konush-syimygym: YrIar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1979). Sen. zharygym --, YrIar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1988). Ainisa Kulmatova. Playwright.
KYR185
"Maktanchaak" in Senin repertuaryng. Stsenariiler, satiralyk, intermediialar kop zhana bir aktyluup'esalar. S. Karymshakov, S. Asanbekov, and A. Begaliev, eds. (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1984).
KYR186 KYR187 KYR188
Aichurok Makeshova. Author of fiction. Karaldyngdy unutpa. Povestter, anggemeler(Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Koshokchu aial. Anggeme/er (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983). Turmush elesi. Povestter, anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985).
KYR189 KYR190
Urunisa Mamatova. Poet. Poems in Zhumataev, comp., Zhalvn. underKyrgyzstanLiterature - Anthologies. Ak kush. Yrlarzhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982). Meder. Yrlar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989).
KYR193 KYR194 KYR195 KYR196
Mengdi Mamazairova. Author of fiction, poet, and playwright. PSK. Ak kanattuu chabalekei. Povest'zhana anggemeler (Bishkek: Mekten, 1985). "Naristege arialgan khrizantema" in Arashan. P'esalar. Zhanysh KuImambetov, comp. (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989): 6-53. Noshor. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Mektep, 1975). Salamatsyngby, Kun! Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1979). Tuulup oskon uti. Povestter (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983). Zhaidyn engysyk kunu. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Mektep, 1980).
KYR197 KYR198 KYR199
Shaken Mambetaipova. Poet. Oiumdagy obondor (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986). Uluu toolor. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1989). Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1980).
KYR200
Tursun Moldakunova. Poet. Zhelargy. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR201 KYR202 KYR203 KYR204 KYR205 KYR206 KYR207 KYR208 KYR209 KYR210 KYR211
Gulsaira Momunova (b. 1937). Poet, journalist, and translator. PSK. Aidarym. Yrlar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1991). Ak maral. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1984). Jtlaajtn (Bishkek, Mektep, 1976). Kyial chabyty. Yrlar, poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1967). Menin kunum. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1972). Omur beshigim. Yrlarzhanapoema (Bishkek: Mektep, 1979). Saiaban. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1969). Tabaar be/em. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Terengdegi bermetter. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1981). Tilek. Yrlar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1963). ZhyIaazhyn. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1976).
KYR212
Duishokan Mukanbetova. Author of fiction. Kyz uuluMuras. Anggemeler, povestter (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986).
KYR191 KYR192
Kairyke Mukasheva. Poet.
KYR213
Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1978). 1084
Individual Authors
KYR214 KYR215 KYR216 KYR217 KYR218 KYR219
Roza Mukasheva (b. 1949). Poet. PSK. Alystaganak dairalar. Yrlar (Bishkek: Sham, 1998). Kun zhyttuu oroon. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986). Zharkyn darak. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1981). Zhashtygym menin -- zhashyl art. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1972). Zhyldyzym. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1977). Zulaika Murzataeva. Poet. Poems in Korunduk. Zhash akyndarnyn yrlary. M. Kunakunov, comp. (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1991): 155-84.
KYR220
Altynai Nogoibaeva. Poet. Alma gulu. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR221
Salamat Orynbek kyzy (Daki). Poet. Aziz sezimder (Bishkek: Zheka, 1999).
KYR222
Saltanat Orozobekova. Poet. Zakym. Yrlar (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990). Maia Osmonkulova. Poet. Poems in Kuliev, comp., Besh tulok; and Zhumataev, comp., Zhalyn, underKyrgyzstan - Literature - Anthologies.
KYR223 KYR224
Zhengishgul Ozubekova. Poet. Apamdyn makhabaty. Yrlar, zhana, dramalar (Bishkek: Uchkun, 1999). Poems in Korunduk. Zhash akyndarnyn yrlary. M. Kunakunov, comp. (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1991): 185ff.
KYR225
Bir tal roza. Anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR226
Barnakhan Sabirova. Author of fiction. Orukzarluu kyshtakcha. Anggeme/er (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990).
KYR227 KYR228
Kalbubu Sarieva. Poet. Poemsin Zhumataev, comp., Zhaivn. underKyrgyzstan Literature - Anthologies. Shookum. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1977). Zhashtykuchkunu. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR229
Zhamalkan Satylova. Poet. Oruluk. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985).
KYR230 KYR231 KYR232 KYR233 KYR234 KYR235 KYR236 KYR237 KYR238
Zuura Sooronbaeva (b. 1924). Author of fiction and poet. PSK. Ak chach aial. Povestter (Bishkek: Mektep, 1976; Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1984). Astra gulu. Povest'zhana anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1973). Andrei. Povest'zhana anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1981). Choochun kishi. Roman (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1988). Dostuk. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1966). Es a/chy, apa. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1985). Menin ailym. Yrlarzhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1960). Toolor bilet. Yrlar, dastan (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985). Zhetimder. Povest' (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1970).
Roza Ryskeldinova. Author of fiction.
1085
Central Asia: Kyrgyzstan
KYR239
Baima Sutenova. Mamyryguldogon zherde. Povest' (Bishkek: Adabiiat, 1990).
KYR240 KYR241
Kalen Sydykova. Author of fiction and journalist Door kairygy. Publttststikalyk ot to/goolor (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1995). Nasyia nike. Anggemeler(Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1996).
KYR242
Altynai Temirova. Playwright. "Geniidin 'Urn _I: Eki koshogoluu, kon surottuup'esa" in Altynai Temirova, et at Barpy. Dramalar (Osh: Barpy akyndyn 110zhyldyk maarakesine karata dramalyk chygannalardyn konkursu, 1994).
KYR243
Alymkan Tynalieva. Poet. Poems in Kuliev, comp., Besh tulok.underKyrgyzstanLiterature - Anthologies. Aruu zhaz. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1982).
KYR244 KYR245 KYR246 KYR247 KYR248 KYR249 KYR250 KYR251
Zhumakan Tynymseitova (1929-1975). Poet andjournalist. PSK. Altyn topchu. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1974). Ata zhurtyrgaktary. Yrlar zhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyryzstan, 1979). Naryn tolkundary. Yrlarzhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1963). Song-kol depteri. YrIar zhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1966). Sybyzgy. friar zhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1961). Yrgaktar. Yrlarzhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1974). Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986). Zhalkoo taranchy. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1963).
KYR252 KYR253
Sonunbala Zakirova. Authorof fiction and literary critic. Publitsisttin unu. Adabii ocherk (Bishkek: Mektep, 1980). Taalai. Baian zhana anggemeler (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983).
KYR254 KYR255
Tazagul Zakirova. Poet. Kupuia sezim. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1986). Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1982).
KYR256 KYR257 KYR258 KYR259
Duishobubu Zhamansartova (b. 1939). Poet. PSK. Kundun zhelesi. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1975). Kyzdar. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1969). Tamyzgy. Yrlar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1980). Tooyry. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983).
KYR260 KYR261 KYR262 KYR263 KYR264
Nurkamal Zhetykashkaeva (1918-1952). Poet. KLE 9. PSK. Nurkamal. friar zhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1953). Yrlarzhanapoema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1978). Zhangan zhalyn. Poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1949). Zhangan zhalyn. friar, poema (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1969). Zhangyrgan olkomdo. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1951).
KYR265 KYR266 KYR267 KYR268 KYR269
Ninakan Zhundubaeva (b. 1917). Poet and author of fiction. PSK. Algachkyzhangyryk. Yrlarzhyinagy (Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1960). Ata zhurt kuuIoru. Yrlarzhanapoema (Bisbkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1975). Boboktorduinosunon. friar (Bishkek: Mektep, 1967). Chynarterek. friar, poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1987). Ene duinosu. friar zhanapoema (Bishkek: llkham, 1994).
1086
Individual Authors
KYR270 KYR271 KYR272 KYR273 KYR274 KYR275 KYR276 KYR277 KYR278
Ene tilegi. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1967). Ishenem. Yrlar zhyinagy(Bishkek: Kyrgyzmambas, 1963). Keng duino. Yrlar, poemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1985). Menin kaarmandarym. Anggemelerzhanapovest' (Bishkek: Mektep, 1981). Menin karyndashym Yrlar zhanapoena (Bishkek: Mektep, 1977). Onor. Yrlar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1963). Tandagy guldor. friar, poema (Bishkek: Mektep, 1972). Umutum tugonboit. Yrlarzhanapoemalar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzstan, 1983). Uzatuu. friar (Bishkek: Kyrgyzokuupedmambas, 1960).
TAJIKISTAN Web Sites
TAJl TAl2 TAl3 TAJ4 TAJ5 TAJ6
Directory of Women's Organizations in Tajikistan. http://www.hotpeachpages.netl asia/tajikistan.html. Khujand Association of Business Women(1994-).http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/ tajik/khujwmn.htm. National Association of Business Women of Tajikistan (Khujand) (1996-). http://www.mixmarket.orglenldemandldemand.print.profile.asp?ett=743 and http://www. unece.org/ie/enterp/documents/tajikist.pdf. Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe Centrein Dushanbe. Supports, among other issues, gender equality, humanrights, gendermainstreaming, combating trafficking in humanbeings. http://www.osce.orgltajikistanl. Simo Association of Women of Tajikistan (Dushanbe). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/ tajiklsimo.htm. Women for Progress. http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/tajik/wmnprog.htm.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See also Dragadze underGeorgia- History, Culture, and Society- Books and Articles. TAJ7 TAJ8 TAJ9 TAJI0
Azizova, T., and O. Usmonov. Bajavonon dar borai huquqi oilaviisoveti (Dushanbe: Maorif, 1984). An analysis of young people's attitudes toward marriage and family. Falkingham, Jane. Women and GenderRelations in Tajikistan ([Manila]: Asian Development Bank, Programs Department. East and Office of Environment and Social Development, 2000). GenderStatistics in the Republic of Tajikistan (Dushanbe: State Statistical Agencyof the Republic of Tajikistan; Tajik Branchof Open SocietyInstitute, Bureau "Women in Development," 2000). Ghafforova, M. K. Zanoni Tojikistoni soveti - binokoroni fa'olt kommunizm (Dushanbe: Donish, 1978). Tajik women's role in the propagation of Communism. 1087
Central Asia: Tajikistan TAJ11
TAJ12
TAJ13 TAJ14 TAJ15 TAJ16
TAJ17
TAJ18
TAJ19 TAJ20 TAJ21 TAJ22 TAJ23 TAJ24 TAJ25
TAJ26 TAJ27 TAJ28
TAJ29 TAJ30 TAJ31
Harris, Colette. "The Changing Identity of Women in Tajikistan in the Post-Soviet Period," in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentral Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 205-28. -----. "Health Education for Women as a Liberatory Process? An Example from Tajikistan" in Women, Globalization and Fragmentation in the Developing World. Haleh Afshar and Stephanie Barrientos, eds. (Houndmills, UK: MacMillan Press, 1999): 196214. Isaeva-Unusova, Nelli, comp. Gulduzii tojiki. M. Mirsaidova, tr. into Tajik (M.: Iskusstvo, 1979). Album of Tajik traditional embroidery. Text in Russian and Tajik. Karimova, S. E. Povyshenie trudovoi aktivnosti zhenshchin v razvitii sel'skogo khoziaistva Tadzhikistana (Dushanbe: Donish, 1988). Kisliakov, N.A. Sem'ia i brak u Tadzhikov. Po materialam kontsaXIX - nachala Xk veka. Trudy Instituta etnografii AN SSSR 44 (M., 1959). Kuvatova, Alla, ed. Natsional'nyi otchet "Gendernye otnosheniia v Tadzhikistane" ([s.1.]: DON, Regional'naia programma podderzhki i razvitiia gendera, 1999). In English as National Status Report on Gender in Tajikistan (Dushanbe, 1999). Mardonova, A. "Customs and Rituals of the Childhood Cycle among the Tadjiks of the Upper Zeravshan Valley in the Past and Today," Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 24.2 (1985): 35-53. Originally published in Russian in Sovetskaia etnografiia (1984), no. 3:120-28. Monogarova, L. F. "Polozhenie zhenshchin v sem'e i obshchestve u tadzhikov i pamirskikh narodov" in V. A. Tishkov, ed. Zhenshchina i svoboda: Puti vybora v mire traditsii i peremen. Materialy mezhdunarodnoi korferentsii 1993 g. RAN Institut etnologii i antropologii (M.: Nauka, 1994): 214-31. Mukhtorova, G. Zanoni Tojikiston bafront (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1990). About Tajik women in World War IL Nabieva, Rohat. Oktiabri a"zam va ozodshavii zanoni Tojikiston (Dushanbe: Donish, 1977). -----. Zanoni Tojikistoni Soveti (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1967). -----. Zhenshchiny Tadzhikistana v bor'ba za sotsializm (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1973). Semeinyi kodeks Respubliki Tadzhikistan/Kodeksi oilai Jumhurii Tojikiston (Khudzhand: 2000). Shirokova, Z. A. Traditsionnaia i sovremennaia odezhda zhenshchin gornogo Tadzhikistana (Dushanbe, 1976). Tadjbakhsh, Shahrbanou. "Between Lenin and Allah: Women and Ideology in Tajikistan" in Women in Muslim Societies: Diversity Within Unity. Herbert L. Bodman and Nayereh Tohidi, eds. (Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, 1998): 163-85. -----. "Inventing the a-Soviet Woman of the Muslim East: Nativization in Tajikistan, 1989-1992" (Ph.D. diss., Columbia University, 1994). Tajikistan Human Development Report. http://www.undp.org/rbec/nhdr/tajikistan/ chapter7.htm. Tett, Gillian. "Guardians of Faith?': Gender and Religion in an (Ex)Soviet Tajik Village" in Muslim Women's Choices: Religious Beliefand Social Reality. Camillia El-Solh and Judy Mabro, eds. (Providence, RI: Berg, 1995): 128-51. Troitskaia, A. L. "Rozhdenie i pervye gody zhizni rebenka u takzhikiv doliny Zeravshana," Sovetskaia etnografiia (1935), nO.6:109-35. Violence Against Women in Tajikistan. http://members.aol.com/lotaryn/women.html. Women in Tajikistan: Country Gender Assessments (July 2000). http://www.adb.org/ Documents/Books/Country-Briefing_Papers/Women jn_Tajikistan/ women_in_ tajikistan.pdf.
1088
History, Society, and Culture
Individual Women
TAJ32
Aziza Azimova (b. 1915). Ballerina and balletmaster. TE. Khoreograjicheskogo iskusstva Tadzhikistana (1977). Tufa Fazylova (1917-1985). Lyric soprano, actor, and folk singer. TE. VES. Rena Galibova (b. 1915). Mezzo-soprano and actor in Tajik troupes. TE. VES.
TAJ33
Saradzhon Iusupova (1910-1966). Geologist. Baratov, R. B. Saradzhon Iusupova. Materialy k bio-bibliografii uchenykh Tadzhikistana, 10 (Dushanbe: Akademiia nauk Tadzhikskoi SSR, Tsentral'naia nauchnaia biblioteka. 1967). Zarrina Mirshakar (b. 1947). Composer. NOD.
TAJ34
TAJ35
Mukarram Rasulova. Botanist. Bokhan, N. N., et al. Mukharam Rasulova (Dushanbe: Donish, 1986). Malika Sabirova (1942-1982). Dancer. Nurjonov, Nizom. Tsaritsa tantsa: Kniga 0 tvorchestve narodnoi artistki SSSR Maliki Sabirovoi (Dushanbe: Adib, 1992).
TAJ36
Sofiia Tuiboeva (b. 1913). Actor. TE. Nurjonov, Nizom. Sofiia Tuiboeva (Dushanbe: Adib, 1993).
TAJ37
Vera Zapriagaeva (b. 1912). Botanist. Rasulova, Mukarram, ed. Vera Ivanovna Zapriagaeva (Dushanbe: Donish, 1982).
Literature Books and Articles TAJ38
Rahmatova, Salomat. Jumlahoi chidaa"zo dar zaboni adabii hozirai tojik (Dushanbe: Donish, 1991). Includes a linguistic analysis of gender in Tajik.
Anthologies TAJ39
TAJ40 TAJ41
Davlatov, M., and K. Vose, comps. Ghazalho. Majmuai dastjam"! (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1986). An anthology of the lyric poetry called "ghazel." Women included are: Gulrukhsor, Hadisa, and Mavjuda Hakimova. Hotamov, M., comp. Dar osh'eni dilho (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981). Poetry anthology. Women are: Gulrukhsor, Mavjuda Hakimova, and the Ukrainian Svitlana Iovenko. Zokir, Abdulla, comp. Navruzii (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981). Women poets are: Zulfiia Atoulloeva, Gulchehra, Gulrukhsor, Hadisa, and Mavjuda (Hakimova).
Individual Authors
TAJ42 TAJ43 TAJ44
Ozod Aminzoda (Aminova, b. 1933). Poet. Bo edi tu (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1971). Chashmi bedor (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1975). Vasfi modar (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981).
1089
Central Asia: Tajikistan
TAJ45
Zulfiia Atoi. Poet. Ishqi iak zan (Dushanbe: Nohid, 1992).
TAJ46 TAJ47 TAJ48
Zulfiia Atoulloeva (b. 1954). Poet. Poems in Zokir, comp,. Navruzi, under Tajikistan ~ Literature - Anthologies. Didor (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1982). Dukhtari dar'e (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1986). Jihoz (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1977).
TAJ49
Dilshod Barno. Dilshodi Barno va merosi adabii u (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1970).
TAJ50
Rajabrnoh Faizalieva. Author of fiction. Rizqi pushti nokhun. Hikoia va taronaho (Dushanbe: Adib, 1999).
TAJ51
Oiati ishq (Dushanbe: Adib, 1994).
"Farzona" (Inaiat Khojaeva). Poet.
TAJ52 TAJ53
TAJ54 TAJ55 TAJ56 TAJ57 TAJ58 TAJ59 TAJ60
TAJ61 TAJ62 TAJ63 TAJ64
Gulchehra (Suleimanova). Poet. WWR. Poems in Zokir, comp., Navruzi, under Tajikistan Literature --Anthologies. Nargis (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1966).
Nihol (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1979). "Gulrukhsor" (Safieva, b. 1947). Poet. Poems in Davlatov and Vose, comps., Ghazalho; Hotamov, comp., Dar osh'eni dilho; and Zokir, comp., Navruzi under Tajikistan - Literature - Anthologies. Bunafsha (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1970). Oinai ruz (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1985). Otashi Sughd (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1981). Ruhi bokhtar (Dushanbe: Adib, 1987). Shabdarav (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1975). Takhti sangin (Dushanbe: Adib, 1992). Zodruzi dard She'rhoi nav, Manzuma (M.: Semetei, 1994).
"Hadisa" (Qurbonova). Poet. Poems in Davlatov and Vase, comps., Ghazalho; and Zokir, comp., Navruzi, under Tajikistan - Literature - Anthologies. Arghuvon (Dushanbe: Adib, 1991). Paimon (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1972).
Shukrona (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1980). Somon (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1984).
TAJ65 TAJ66 TAJ67 TAJ68 TAJ69
Mavjuda Hakirnova. Poet and playwright. Poems in Davlatov and Vose, comps., Ghazalho; Hotamov, comp., Dar osh'eni dilho; and Zokir, comp., Navruzi, under Tajikistan - Literature -- Anthologies. Ba sui nur (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1976). Dar'ei mehr (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1982). Mavjuda Hakimova (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1970). Nabzi roh (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1977). Zistan mekhohad (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1984).
TAJ70 TAJ71
Latofat Kenjaeva. Author of fiction. Sharorai khotiraho (Dushanbe: Adib, 1992). Taronaho (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1986).
1090
Individual Authors
TAJ72
"Norlnlso." Poet. Gahvorai mehr (Dushanbe: Adib, 1988). Roziia "Ozod" (Gafurova, 1893-1957). Poet. KLE.
TAJ73
Solehamoh Rahmatulloeva. Author of fiction and essayist. Zulaikho. Ocherkho, lavhaho, taronaho (Dushanbe: Adib, 1990).
TAJ74
Khosiiat Valizoda. Poet. Dardhoiam she"r shud (Dushanbe: Adib, 1995).
TAJ75 TAJ76 TAJ77
"Zhola" (Bade"). Poet. Intizor (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1969). Paivand (Dushanbe: Adib, 1988). Zinda rud. She"rho (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1964).
TURKMENISTAN Web Sites
TKMI TKM2 TKM3
Gender in Development Project- Turkmenistan. http://www.undp.uzlGID/engl TURKMENISTAN. Organization for Securityand Co-operation in Europe Center in Ashgabat. Supports, among other issues, gender equality, human rights, gender mainstreaming, combating trafficking in human beings. http://www.osce.org/ashgabad. Ynam Club (Ashgabat) (1997-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/turkmenlynam.htm. Concernedwith violence againstwomen and involved in counseling.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See alsoAristova underAzerbaijan- History, Society, and Culture- Books and Articles. TKM4
TKM5 TKM6
Bastug, S. ,and N. Horascu. "The Price of Value: Kinship, Marriage and Metanarratives of Gender in Turkmenistan" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women of'CentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studiesof the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 117-40. Children and Women in Turkmenistan: A RapidAssessment, Tashkent, Uzbekistan, 19-24 November 1992 (NY: UNICEF, 1992). Horascu, N., and S. Bastug. "Women in Marriage in Ashkabad, Baku and Ankara" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Genderand Identity Construction: Women of CentralAsia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studiesof the 1091
Central Asia: Turkmenistan
TKM7 TKM8 TKM9 TKMIO TMKll TMK12 TMK13 TMK14 TMK15 TMK16
MiddleEast and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 75-100. Karadzhaeva, G. A., and Tagan Durdyev. Iz istoritprosveshcheniia zhenshchinyturkmenki (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1984). -----. Obrazovatel'nyi uroven' zhenskoi molodezhi Turkmenistana, 1946-1960 gg. (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1994). ---_•. Rost obrazovatel'nogo urovnia zhenshchin v Sovetskom Turkmenistane, 1960-1985 gg. (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1989). Mogilevskii, A. L. Okhranaprav zhenshchin v Turkmenskoi SSR (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1979). Nurev, Sh. Zhenskii vopros: prob/emy i resheniia (Ashgabat, 1991). Pal'vanova, Bibi Pal'vanovna. Education desfemmes en tant que facteur importantdu developpement des zones rurales: Experience de la RSS de Turkmenistan ([Paris]: UNESCO, Institutinternational de planification de l'education, 1980). ---"-. Oktiabr' i zhenshchiny Turkmenistana (Ashgabat, 1967). -----. Pobeda Velikoi Oktiabr'skoi sotsialisticheskoi revoliutsii i raskreposhchenie zhenshchin-turkmenok (Ashgabat: Akademiia nauk Turkmenskoi SSR, 1957). Pal'vanova, 0. Osobennostiateisticheskogo vospitanitazhenshchin v sovremennykh usloviiakh (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1988). -----. Ro/' trudovogo kollektiva v preodolenii religioznykh perezhitkov sredi zhenshchin: Na materialakh promyshlennykhpredpritatit TSSR (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1983).
Individual Women Annagul' Annakulieva (b. 1924). Lyric soprano. TE. VES. TKM17
Maia Kulieva (b. 1920). Lyric soprano. Tli. Annadurdyeva, L. Narodnaiaartistka SSSRMaia Kulieva (Ashgabat, 1960).
TKM18
Sona Myradov8 (SanliatMuratova, b. 1914). Actor. TE. Myradov, Abdylla. Ilinggunung khalany (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1968).
TKM19
Nina Trotimovna Nechaeva. Botanist. Polveka v Karakumakh. A. G. Babaev, ed. (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1993).
TKM20
Stepanov, A. la. Nina Trojimovna Nechaeva (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1980). Biobibliography.
TKM21 TKM22 TKM23
Bibi Pal'vanovna Palvanova. Historian and women's studies scholarin Turkmenistan. See a/so her works under Turkmenistan - History, Society and Culture - Books and Articles. Aiallar ve yslam (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1965). Kommunizmi ishengngirgurujylar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1960). Turkmenistan aiallarynyngbagtly durmushy (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1975).
TKM24
lazberdiev, A., ed. Bibi PalvanovnaPalvanova (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1991). Biobibliography. In Russianand Turkmen. Medinnet Shakhberdyeva (Maiia, b. 1930). Coloratura soprano and teacher. VES.
Literature Booksand Articles TKM25
Annasakhadova, A. "Zhenskie obrazyv povestiakh 70-kh godov: 'Khalym' T. 1092
Individual Authors
TKM26
Dzhumagel'dyeva, 'Perevorot' N. Khodzhagel'dyeva," Izvesuia Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoi SSR. Seriia obshchestvennykh nauk (1984), no. 2:86-88. Khadzhimuradov, Ch. Obraz zhenshchiny-turkmenki v natsionalnoi dramaturgii i na stsene (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1973).
Anthologies TKM27
TKM28
Atabaev, A., ed. Altyn gupba: Zenan shakhyrlaryng goshgulary (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1982). The anthology comprises poems by: Orazdurdyeva, Bibi."Aia meni," 5-56; Shakulyeva, Gozel."Dymmang daglar!" 57-106; and Taganova, Tagangul."Iagshylyk," 107-50. Choliev, G., and A. Allanazarov, comps. Garagumung gulleri: lash azyjylaryng khem-de shakhyrlaryng eserleri (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1979). Authors of fiction in the selection are: Gariagdyeva, Ogultuvak."Umydygar" and "Mesene," 89-97; Gurdova, Ovadan. "Soilesi gelianiigitler," 123-24; and Gurbanova, Bibi. "Khijran," 144-45. Poets are: Amantach Amanova, Ogulnabat Astyeva, Ogulbossan Begnepesova, Gurbanjeren Dovletova, Nurgozel Gozlyeva, SonaIazova, Akbibi Iusubova, Narmengli Kakharova, Bibisara Khapyzova, Ogulbairam Kulyeva, Gurbangul Ovesova, Kabe Soltanmyradova, and Ogulsenem Tangngyeva
Individual Authors TKM29
Arzygul Amanlyeva. Poet. Altyn achar. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmentistan, 1981).
TKM30
Nargul Amanova. Poet. Altyna chaiyltan el. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1998). Nazik Annatyeva. Poet.
TKM31 TKM32 TKM33 TKM34 TKM35
Makhmal bagu/ler. Goshgularve poema (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1987). Mukhaddetli sokhdetler (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1978). Omur kerveni (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1995). Yadigar. Poema khem goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1969).
TKM36
Altyn Bairamdurdyeva. Poet. Ialngyzlykda geregim --. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1995).
TKM37 TKM38 TKM39 TKM40
Tovshan Esenova (b. 1915). Poet and playwright. KLE. Tli. Gyzyl guller (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1962). P'esalar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1982). Sai/anan eserler. Goshgularve poemalar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1979). Uzaklara nazar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1967).
TKM41
Guiz arzuvlary (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1983).
Sidel'nikova, Liudmila Mikhailovna. Put' sovetskoipoetessy: Tvorchestvo Toushan Esenovoi, 1930-1962 gg. B. A. Karryev, ed. (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1970).
TKM42 TKM43
Ainagozel Geldieva. Author of fiction. Syrlygala. Povestler (Ashgabat: Magaryf, 1991). Yagsyzada (Ashgabat: Magaryf, 1994). For children.
TKM44
Shirinjemal Geldieva. Author of fiction and historian of literature. Bosagada (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1990). 1093
Central Asia: Turkmenistan TKM45 TKM46 TKM47 TKM48 TKM49
Dirilik (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1981). Khazirki zaman turkmen povestleri. N. Atdaev, ed. (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1989).
TKM50
Lachyn. Povestler (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1978). Synag. Povestler, khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1995). Turkmen sovet edebiiatynda povest' zhanrynyng doreishikhem osushi (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1985). Ykhlas. Povestlerkhem khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1987).
TKM51
Shirin Gurbanova. Author of fiction. Iardan kharaigozledim (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1994).
TKM52 TKM53 TKM54
Turamerjen Gurbanova. Author of fiction. Aialyng khekaiatlary (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1977). Gelninggundeligi. Povest' khem khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1985). Soigi dermany (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1990).
TKM55 TKM56 TKM57
Sona Iazova (b. 1943). Poet. Poems in Cholievand Allanazarov, comps., Garagumung gulleri, under Turkmenistan - Literature - Anthologies. Bagul. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1980). Chaprazchangnga. Goshgularve vaspnamalar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1992). Gelin arzuvlary. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1984).
TKM58
Ogulnabat Jumaeva. Poet. Koitendagyng cheshmeleri. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1986).
TKM59
Bakhargul Kerimova. Author of fiction. Ene makhri. Khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1982).
TKM60
Bibisara Khapyzova. Poet. Poem in Cholievand Allanazarov, comps., Garagumung gulleri. under Turkmenistan - Literature - Anthologies. Sumbargoze/i. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1984).
TKM6l
Jeren Mammedova. Poet. Nur/yai (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1982).
TKM62
Zylykha Mukhammedova. Philologist. Kolobylina, O. K. ZylykhaBakyevnaMukhammedova (Ashgabat: Ylym, 1996). Biobibliography.
TMK63 TMK64 TMK65 TMK66 TMK67 TMK68
Akjemal Omarova (b. 1928). Poet. WWR. Aijemaly (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1994). Dale gelin. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1962). Ene arzuvy. Goshgularve poemalar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1990). Ganatlarym (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1977). Goz guvanjym garagum. Goshgular ve poemalar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1985). Gun bilengurrung: Goshgular yigindisi (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1970).
TMK69 TMK70 TMK71 TMK72 TMK73
Ogultach Orazberdieva. Author of fiction. Altynbash (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1977). Boidashlarym. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1964). Chaga-pigima siyakhat (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1970). Gara gozler. Khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1979). Uzyn-uzyn derekler. Povest've khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1986). 1094
Individual Authors
TMK74 TMK75 TMK76 TMK77
Bibi Orazdurdyeva. Poet. Poems in Atabaev, ed., Altvn gupba. under TurkmenistanLiterature - Anthologies. Aia meni (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1991). Durmush sheile ovadan (Ashgabat: Magaryf, 1996). Oba gyzlary (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1979). Sanga. Goshgular ve poema (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1984).
TMK78
Ene Ovezova. Author of fiction. Asyrymyzyng ellarynda (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan dovlet neshiriaty, 1963).
TMK79 TMK80 TMK81 TMK82
Gozel Shakulyeva. Poet. Poems in Atabaev, ed, Altvn gupba, under TurkmenistanLiterature - Anthologies. Bu iyllar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1990). Men-Garagumly. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1978). Soigi mukamy (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1994). Uzaklarda nazarym. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1985).
TMK83
Tagangul Taganova. Poet. Poems in Atabaev, ed, Altvn gupba, under Turkmenistan-: Literature - Anthologies. Vatan khakda aidym. Goshgular ve poema (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1984). Ogulsenem Tangngyeva. Author of fiction and poet. Poem in Choliev and Allanazarov,
TMK85 TMK86 TMK87
comps., Garagumung guile ri, under Turkmenistan - Literature - Anthologies. Goroglynyng taze bashdan gechirenleri. Povestler ve khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1989). Kichijik gudrat. Khekaialar khem erteki-rovaiatlar (Ashgabat: Magaryf, 1990). Kor soigi. Povestler ve khekaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1994). Tsygan gelin (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1984).
TMK88 TMK89 TMK90
Mive Tuvakbaeva (b. 1952). Poet. Choreging tagamy (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1991). Sakhra gyzy (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1981). Sallanchak. Goshgular (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1985).
TMK91 TMK92 TMK93 TMK94
Ogulgerek Ussaeva. Author of fiction. Ai shokhlesi (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1975). Makhribanym. Povestler (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1981). Sulguning sargytlary (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1986). Uchurym. Povestler ve khakaialar (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1990).
TMK84
TMK95
Gozel Zarynova. Poet. "Shapak" in Alty aidym. Goshgular ve poemalar. A. Atabaev, ed. (Ashgabat: Turkmenistan, 1982): 87-120.
1095
UZBEKISTAN Web Sites
UZBl UZB2 UZB3 UZB4 UZB5 UZB6 UZB7 UZB8 UZB9 UZBI0 UZBl1
"Ayol" Resource Center of Womenand Family(Samarqand) (1997~). http://www.civilsoc.orglnisorgs/uzbekJayollctr.htm. Business Women's Association ofUzbekistan (Tashkent) (1991~). http://www.hotpeachpages.net/asialuzbekistan.htm. Business WomenofUzbekistan, Kokand Branch(1991-). http://www.hotpeachpages.net/ asialuzbekistan.htm. Center for Women Leaders (1996-). http://www.civilsoc.orglnisorgs/uzbeklcntrwmld.htm. Genderin Development Bureau(under the auspices of the Cabinet of Ministries) (1995-). http://www.undp.uz/GID/eng/UZBEKISTAN. OlimaScholarly Women's Association (Tashkent) (1992~). http://www.hotpeachpages.net/asialuzbekistan.htm. Organization for Security and Co-operation in EuropeCentre in Tashkent. Supports, among other issues, gender equality, humanrights, gendermainstreaming, combating trafficking in humanbeings. http://www.osce.orgltashkentJ. "Perzent" ("Progeny") Karakalpak Center of HumanReproduction and FamilyPlanning (1992-). http://www.civilsoc.org/nisorgs/uzbek/perzent.htm and http://www.hotpeachpages.net/asia/uzbekistan.htm. Women's Committee ofUzbekistan (Tashkent) (1994-). http://www.hotpeachpages.netJ asia/uzbekistan.htm. Women's League of Initiatives. http://www.civilsoc.orglnisorgs/uzbeklwmlginit.htm. Women's Resource Center (Tashkent) (1995-). http://www.hotpeachpages.netJasia/ uzbekistan.htm.
History, Society, and Culture Books and Articles
See also Koopman under Kyrgyzstan - History, Society, and Culture - Books and Articles. UZB12 UZB13 UZB14 UZB15 UZB16 UZB17 UZB18
Abdullaev, T. A., and S. A. Khasanova. Odezhda uzbekov (XIX - nachala Xk v.) (Tashkent, 1978). Abdurazakova, Sh., et al., comps. Kommuntsticheskaia partiia Uzbekistana i rabotasredi zhenshchin respubliki (1938-1958 gg.): Sbornikdokumentov i materialov (Tashkent, 1982). Aglarov, M. A. "Forms of Marriage and CertainFeatures of Wedding Ceremonial among the 19th-Century Andii," SovietAnthropology and Archeology 3.4 (1965): 51-60. Akopian, N. A. "Pervyi s"ezd zhenskoi trudiashcheisia molodezhi Uzbekistana (oktiabr' 1935)," Nauchnye trudy Tashkentskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta 212 (1962): 10615. Aliev, M. Parandji otmishningsarqiti (Tashkent, 1953). Alimdjanova, D. "SocialStatusof Womenin Uzbekistan: Stereotypes CreatedBy the Influence of DifferentSocio-Economic Changes in CentralAsia,"Journal ofAgriculture and Environment for International Development 93.3/4 (July 1999): 309~21. Alimova, D. A. Resheniezhenskogo voprosa v Uzbekistane, 1917-1941 gg.: Kratkii istoriograficheskii ocherk(Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1987). 1096
History, Society, and Culture UZB19
UZB20
UZB21 UZB22
UZB23 UZB24
UZB25 UZB26
UZB27
UZB28 UZB29
UZB30 UZB31 UZB32 UZB33
UZB34 UZB35 UZB36
UZB37
UZB38 UZB39
Alimova, D., and N. Azimova. "Women's Position in Uzbekistan before and after Independence" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gunes-Ayata, eds. Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentral Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 293-304. Aminova, Rakhima Khadievna. Oktiabr' i reshenie zhenskogo voprosa v Uzbekistane (Tashkent, 1975). Abridged in English as The October Revolution and Women's Liberation in Uzbekistan. B. M. Meerovich, tr. (M.: Nauka, 1977; 2d rev. ed., M.: Nauka, Central Dept. of Oriental Literature, 1985). -----. Zhenshchiny sovetskogo Uzbekistana (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1988). Aminova, Rakhima Khadievna, et aI., eds. Kompartiia Uzbekistana v bor'be za reshenie zhenskogo voprosa v period stroitel'stva sotsializma (1917-1937 gg.): Sbornik dokumentov i materialov (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1977). Arslanova, Loliakhan. Uzbechki (M., 1926). Asminkin, P., B. Mavlanov, O. Nemiroskaia, T. Saidkramova, and M. Sereda, comp. Zhenskie negosudarstvennye nekommercheskie organizatsii Uzbekistana: Spravochnik (Tashkent, 2000). In Uzbeki, English, and Russian. Contains information on 91 women's NGOs. Babadzhanova, Mukhabbat. Svetlyi put': Komsomol i kommunisticheskoe vospitanie zhenskoi molodezhi Uzbekistana na sovremennom etape (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1986). Babadzhanova, R. N. Partiei vdokhnovlennye: Deiatel'nost' part. organizatsii Uzbekistana po usileniiu aktivnosti zhenshchin v kommunisticheskom stroitel'stve (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1971). Babaeva, M. K. "Velikii Oktiabr', raskreposhchenie i likvidatsiia kul'tumoi otstalosti zhenshchin Ferganskoi oblasti (1917-1932 gg.) inIz istorii UzbekistanaXIX-XXvv.: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. A. Kh. Khamraev, ed. (Tashkent: Tashkentskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Nizami, 1975): 55-74. Bikzhanova, M. A. "Mursak - starinnaia verkhniaia odezhda uzbechek g. Tashkenta," Trudy AN Tadzhikskoi SSR, no. 120 (1960): 47-53. Bodrova, Valentina, and Richard Anker, eds. Working Women in Socialist Countries: The Fertility Connection (Geneva: International Labour Office, 1985). Compares data from Bulgaria, Cuba, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Poland, and the Uzbek SSR. Chapter 6 is devoted to Uzbekistan. Burieva, M.R. Rozhdaemost' v Uzbekistane (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1991). Chernysheva, A. Chto dala zhenshchine Vostoka Oktiabr'skaia revoliutsiia (Tashkent, 1926). Children and Women in Uzbekistan: A RapidAssessment, Tashkent, Uzbekistan, 19-24 November 1992 (NY: UNICEF, 1992). Consideration ofReports Submitted by States Parties under Article 18 ofthe Convention on the Elimination ofAll Forms ofDiscrimination against Women: Initial Reports of States Parties: Uzbekistan ([NY]: United Nations, [2000]). Doklad 0 polozhenii zhenshchin v Respublike Uzbekistan (Tashkent: UNDP: GID Unit: CER, 1999). Domestic Violence in Uzbekistan (Minnesota Advocates for Human Rights, 2000). http://www.mnadvocates.org/Publications. Fakhreddinev, Fizaeddin, and Zieev Teshaboi. Tarbiiali khotun/Vospitannaia zhenshchina (Tashkent: Mehnat, 1991). Women's education in Kazan province and Uzbekistan. Fazylkhodzhaeva, K. F., ed., and Sh. Abdurazakova, et aI., comps. Deiatel'nost' Kompartii Uzbekistana po usileniiu sotsial'noi aktivnosti zhenshchin: Sbornik dokumentov i materialov, 1959-1975 gg. (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1986). Finkel'shtein, I. I., and Kh. S. Shukurova, eds. Probuzhennye Velikim Oktiabrem: Sbomik ocherkov i vospominanii (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Uzbekskoi SSR, 1961). Gershenovich, Rafail Samoilovich. Paranji - khotinlar soghligining ashaddiy dushmani 1097
Central Asia: Uzbekistan
UZB40 UZB41 UZB42 UZB43
UZB44
UZB45 UZB46 UZB47
UZB48
UZB49 UZB50 UZB51 UZB52 UZB53 UZB54 UZB55 UZB56 UZB57 UZB58 UZB59 UZB60
UZB61 UZB62
(Tashkent, 1950). Guliamova, D., et al., eds. Dilad 0 polozhenii zhenshchin v Respublike Uzbekistan (Tashkent: UNDP. GID Unit, Center for Economic Research, 1999). Heuer, Brigitte. "Nationaler Aufbruch' in Uzbekistan - Perspektiven fur Frauen," Osteuropa 47.2 (1997): 173-90. Iuldosheva, M. Aellarimizning mehnat zhasorati (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1972). About Uzbek women's role in World War n. Iusupov, E. Iu., et al., eds., and Sh. Abdurazakova, et al., comps. Kommunisticheskaia partiia Uzbekistana i rabota sredi zhenshchin respubliki, 1938-1958 gg.: Sbornik dokumentov i materialov (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1982). Kamp, Marianne. "Land for Women, Too: Islam, Communism, and Land Reform in Uzbekistan, 1925-28." The Columbia Caspian Project: Women in Central Asia: The Politics of Chance (15 April 1998). http://www.sipa.columbia.eduJRESQURCES/ CASPIAN/worn---p 12.html -----. "Unveiling Uzbek Women: Liberation, Representation, and Discourse, 1906-1929" (Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1998). Keller, Shoshana. "Trapped between State and Society: Women's Liberation and Islam in Soviet Uzbekistan, 1926-1941," Journal of Women 's History 10.1 (Spring 1998): 20-44. Lobachev, A. I. Protiv t'my (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1990). Masharipova, Sh. M. Raskreposhchenie zhenshchin Khorezma i vovlechenie ikh v sotstalisticheskoe stroitel'stvo (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1990). About women and socialism in Khorezmskaia oblast'. Mirzaahmedova, S. Khotin-qizlar va bololarning huquqlariga oid qonun kafolatlari: Ommabop iuridik ma'lumotnoma (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 2000). About women's and childrens' rights as well as social conditions and domestic relations. Moskalev, V. Uzbechka (M., 1928). Muminova, A.. Khalq oghzaki izhodida aellar obrazi (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1969). Images ofUzbek women in oral folklore. Murat, G"ani. Teatr san 'atymyznyn " saifelerinden (Tashkent: G"afur G"ulam adyna edebiiat ve san"at neshriiaty, 1990). About actors in Uzbekistan. Northrop, Douglas. "Uzbek Women and the Veil: Gender and Power in Stalinist Central Asia" (Ph.D. diss., Stanford University, 1999). Nosirova, Halima. Zhenshchiny Uzbekistana v bor'be za mir (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Uzbekskoi SSR, 1954). Ozatas, A. "The Role of Women in the Making of the New Uzbek Identity," Eurasian Studies 3.3 (1996): 102-9. Pervyi s"ezd trudiashcheisia zhenskoi molodezhi Uzbekistana (Tashkent, 1936). Pesin, Iakov. Razvitie semeino-pravovykh garantii prav zhenshchin v Uzbekistane (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1971). Report on the Status of Women in Uzbekistan (Tashkent: Center for Economic Research, Uzbekistan, 1999). http://www.eldis.org/static/DQCI2845.htm. Rezoliutsii Uzbekskogo Soveshchaniia rabotnikov sredi rabotnits i dekhkanok (Tashkent, 1929). Sadykova, M. Sh. Endemicheskii zob u zhenshchin v Uzbekistane (Tashkent: [Medgiz UzSSR], 1964). Saktanber, A., and A. Ozatas-Baykal. "Homeland within Homeland: Women and the Formation ofUzbek National Identity" in Ferida Acar and Aysse Gtmes-Ayata, eds, Gender and Identity Construction: Women ofCentral Asia, the Caucasus and Turkey. Social, Economic, and Political Studies of the Middle East and Asia, 68 (Leiden: Brill, 2000): 229-48. Shakhsuvarova, L. I. Kritika burzhuaznykh falsifikatsii polozheniia zhenshchin v Srednei Azii: Na primere Uzbekistana (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1986). Shomansurova, Rahima. Er eplamoq, oson, lekin - (Tashkent: Uzbekiston millii 1098
History, Society, and Culture
UZB63 UZB64 UZB65
UZB66
UZB67 UZB68 UZB69 UZB70 UZB71 UZB72 UZB73
UZB74 UZB75 UZB76 UZB77 UZB78
entsiklopediiasi, 1998). About social conditions for women in Uzbekistan. -----. Kelinlik ostonasida (Tashkent: Iangi asr avlodi, 2000). About aspects ofUzbek women's lives. -----. Sen olovli iuraksan (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1982). About Communist women in Uzbekistan. Shukurova, Kh. S. Kommunisticheskaia partiia Uzbekistana v bor'be za raskreposhchenie zhenshchin, 1924-1929 gg. (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Uzbekskoi SSR, 1961). -----. Sotsializm i zhenshchina Uzbekistana (Istoricheskii opyt KPSS v raskreposhchenii zhenshchin Sovetskogo Vostoka na primere Uzbekistana (1917-1937 gg.). K. E. Zhitova, ed. (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1970). Strong, Anna Louise. Red Star in Samarkand (New York: Coward-McCann, 1929). Suleimanova, Kh., et al. Zhenshchiny Uzbekistana v sotsialisticheskom stroitelstve (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo UzSSR, 1955). Sultanova, T. Trudovoi podvig zhenshchin-khlopkorobov Uzbekistana v gody voiny (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1974). -----. Uzbek khotin-qizlarining mehat zhasorati (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP MKning nashrieti, 1970). Temirov, N. S. "The School Students ofUzbekistan: Image of the Family," Russian Education and Society 38.8 (1996): 80-89. Tiurin, K. D. Formirovanie sovetskoi sem'i v Uzbekistane (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo Uzbekskoi SSR, 1962). Regarding the legal status of women. Tokhtakhodjaeva, M. "Traditional Stereotypes and Women's Problems in Post-Soviet Uzbekistan: A Survey of the Mass Media." (January 2000). http://www.wluml.org/ english/ubsfulltxt.shtml? cmd%5b87%5d=i-87-a8dfbe46b 15b50baf4... Toshkhuzhaeva, N. Uzbekiston qishloq khotin-qizlari urush iillarida. 1941-1945 (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1985). About agriculturallabor during World War 11. Ubaidullaeva, R. A., ed. Sotsial'noi-ekonomicheskie problemy ispol'zovaniia zhenskogo truda v Uzbekskoi SSR (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1980). Vasikova, M. Har bir ael uchun (Tashkent: Adolat, 1994). Guide to Uzbek women's legal status. -----. Pravovoe polozhenie zhenshchin Sovetskogo Uzbekistana (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1981). Zanca, Russell G. "The Repeasantization of an Uzbek Kolkhoz: An Ethnographic Account of Postsocialism" (Ph.D. diss., University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 1999).
Individual Women See also Mar'iam lakubova and Nadezhda Kashina under Russian Literature Individual Authors (RAF) and(RAG) respectively.
UZB79 UZB80
Kholida Ahrorova. Teacher. Izlarini izlaiman (Tashkent: Sharq, 1998). Sumbul isi (Tashkent: Sharq, 2000).
UZB81
A. Almatinskaia. Minuvshee: Vospominaniia (Tashkent, 1971).
UZB82
Gulbakhar Ashimova. Painter. http://www.sipa.columbia.eduIRESOURCES/CASPIAN/gulbaxar.html.
1099
Central Asia: Uzbekistan Dinora Azimova. Sociologist. UZB83
Safronov, Rustem. "S tochki zreniia zhenshchiny vostoka." http://www.lebed.com/1998/ art464.htm. Interview
UZB84
Mar'iam Iakubova (b. 1909). Stage and screen actor. TE. Kak ia stala aktrisoi. L. A. Avdeeva, ed. (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatwy i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 1984).
UZB85
Sara Ishanturaeva (b. 1911). Actor. TE. Avdeeva, L. Sara Ishanturaeva (Tashkent: Gosudarstvennoe izdatel'stvo khudozhestvennoi literatury UzSSR, 1960). Klara Iusupova (b. 1930). Dancer. TE.
UZB86
UZB87
Andreev, Boris. Povest' 0 tantsovshchitse (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1987).
Galiia Izmailova (b. 1923). Dancer. TE. Avdeeva, L. A. Galiia lzmailova (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1975). Saodat Kabulova (b. 1925). Coloratura soprano and professor at Tashkent Conservatory. VES.
Makhbuba Kasymova. UZB88
Uzbekistan -- Makhbuba Kasymova, Human Rights Defender and Prisoner ofConscience (London, U.K.: Amnesty International, International Secretariat, 2000).
Tamara "Khanum" (Petrosian, 1906-1991). Ethnic dancer and singer; balletmaster. TE. UZB89
UZB90
Tamara Khonim; Tamara Khanum (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 1972). Photo album.
Shirokii, Iurii. Tamara Khanum (L.: Iskusstvo, 1941).
Zinaida Kovalevskaia (1902-1979). Painter. UZB91
Zinaida Kovalevskaia: Zhizn' i tvorcheskii put' narodnogo khudozhnika Uzbekistana (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1991).
Irena Lipene. Artist in glass. UZB92
UZB93 UZB94
UZB95
Babadzhanova, G. I. frena Lipene: Nash sovremennik (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1980).
Serafima Timofeevna Liubimova. Zhenotdel activist in Uzbekistan. Dnevnik zhenotdelki (Tashkent, 1926). Kommunistl Esli ty ne khochesh', chtoby narod vymiral, esli ty deistvitel'no zabotish'sia 0 razvitii narodnogo khoziaistva i kul'tury, esli ty ne bai, ne mulla i ne poderzhivaesh' mull i baev - ty dolzhen rabotat' po raskreposhcheniiu zhenshchin (Tashkent, 1925). Sdvigi (Tashkent, 1925). Evgeniia Alekseevna Maleina (1903-1984). Painter, graphic, and applied artist.
UZB96 UZB97
Abramova, A. Evgeniia Alekseevna Maleina (L.: Khudozhnik RSFSR, 1984). L'vova, E. P. Evgeniia Alekseevna Maleina (M.: Sovetskii khudozhnik, 1963).
1100
Individual Women
UZB98 UZB99
UZBI00 UZBI0l
Halima Nosirova (b. 1913). Soprano and teacher. VES (Nasyrova). Men uzbek qiziman. Esdaliklar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1968). Memoir. Solntse nad Vostokom: Zapiski aktrisy. Literatumaia zapis' Natalii Pentiukhovoi (M.: Molodaia gvardiia, 1962). Nasriddinov, Bahiddin. Halima Nosirova (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1983). Saidov, A. Kh. Khalima Nasyrova (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 1974).
UZBI02
Zainab Sadrieva (1929-1979). Stage and screen actor. TE. Zhaloliddinova, Marva. Zainab Sadrieva: Uzbek teatri va kinosi ustalari (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1987).
UZBI03
Lutfikhonim Sarimsoqova (b. 1896). Actor. TE (Sarymsakova). Aliev, M. Lutfikhonim Sarimsoqova (Tashkent: UzSSR davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1963). Aikhaman Shamuratova. Soprano in Karakalpak troupe. VES.
UZBI04
UZBI05
UZBI06
UZBI07
Khadicha Sulaimanova (1913-1965). Historian of law in Central Asia. Khakimov, M. Kh. Akademik Khadicha (Tashkent: Uzbekistan, 1972). Mukarram Turgunbaeva (b. 1913). Dancer and balletmaster. TE. Avdeeva, L. A.. Mukarrama Turghunboevaning raqsi (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1989). Album. In Uzbek and Russian; summary in English. Karimova, Roziia. Tantsy ansamblia Bakhor: V postanovke M Turgunbaevoi (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva, 1979). Valida Khasbulat gyzy Tutaiug (Tutaiuk, b. 1914). Botanist. Teimurova, N. M., comp. v: Kh. Tutaiug: Bibliografiia (Baku: Elm, 1978).
Literature Books and Articles UZBI08
UZBI09
UZBI10 UZB111 UZB112 UZB113
Hasanova, H. Nozik qalblar ehtirosi: Uzbek sovet adabieti taraqqietida shoiralar izhodining urni (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1981). The role of women poets in Uzbek literature of the Soviet period. Kurbangaeva, O. "Forty Maidens." Rebecca Park, tr. in Women and Russia - Feminist Writings from the Soviet Union. Tat'iana Mamonova, ed. (Boston: Beacon, 1984): 73-87. Women's images in the Karakalpak epic Qirq Qiz. Muminova, A.. Khalq oghzaki izhodida aellar obrazi (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1969). Qodirova, Mahbuba. Sud'ba cheloveka i naroda v proizvedeniiakh uzbekskikh poetess .xzxveka (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1977). Sharipova, Tanovar. Zhenskie obrazy v tvorchestve Khamzy Khakim-zade Niiazi (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1982). Zhalolov, Tukhtasin. Uzbek shoiralari (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1980). Articles on and poems by Uzbek women poets
1101
Central Asia: Uzbekistan
Anthologies UZB114
UZB115
Obidzhon, Anvar, ed. Oltin belanchak. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1983). Women poets are: Bobomurodova, Khosiiat. "Tumalarim," 35-53; Haidarova, Dilbar. "Kuklam qizi," 79-99; Ilesova, Mu"tabar. "Sodiqlik," 123-39; and Shukurova, Erkatosh. "Uzim bulib iashaiman," 199-217. Zhalilov, M., ed. Eshlik baezi - 80. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1980). Women in the anthology of poems by young authors are: Maqsuda Abduvahobova, Mukhsina Boboeva, Munozhot Imomova, Qizlarkhon Mamatqulova, Ma"fura Muhamedova, Nodira Rashidova, and Oigul Suiundiqova.
Individual Authors
UZB116 UZB117 UZB118
UZB119
UZB120
UZB121
UZB122 UZB123 UZB124
UZB125
UZB126
UZB127 UZB128 UZB129 UZB130
UZB131
Umida Abduazimova. Poet and critic. Ishqli umrim (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1989). Oidin orzular (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1998). Seni kurgim kelaveradi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Sharq, 1998). Habiba Abduhakimova. Poet. Buloq kuz ochdi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1985). Sohiba Abdullaeva. Author of fiction. Aellar saltanati. Fantastik hikoialar va qissalar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1988). Farida Afruz. Poet. Kuzim manim --: She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1999). Halima Ahmedova (b. 1961). Erk darichasi. She"rlar ([Tashkent]: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1996). Kuzimning tili. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1989). Tungi marvaridgullar. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1988). Ma"suma Ahmedova. Author of fiction. Oftobli kun. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1982. Shahlo Ahrorova. Poet. Suidirdtngiz, suimadingiz (Tashkent: Ezuvchi, 1997). "Anbar otin" (b. 1870). Poet and publicist. Anbar otin. She "rlar, risola (Tashkent, Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1970). She"rlar (Tashkent: UzSSR davlat badiii adabietnashrieti, 1963). with Dilshod. Uzbek shoiralari baezi (Tashkent: FAN, 1994). with Dilshod and Zebunniso. Zebunniso, Dilshod va Anbar Otinlar she "riiatidan (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP Markazii Komitetining nashrieti, 1981). Husainova, Fotima. Demokrat shoira Anbar otin (Tashkent: Qizil Uzbekiston; Pravda Vostoka; Uzbekistoni Surkh, 1964). 1102
Literature
UZB132
Qodirova, Mahbuba. ShoiraAnbar otin (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1991).
UZB133 UZB134
Oikhumor Asadova. Author of fiction. Meros (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1989). with Orziqul Ergashev. Bir tomchi shudring. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1985).
UZB135
Sharofat Ashurova. Author of fiction. Sovgha. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1990).
UZB136
Zulfiia Boboeva. Poet. Queshdan qarz. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1998).
UZB137 UZB138
UZB139
Khosiiat Bobomurodova. Poet. Poems in Obidzhon, ed, Oltin belanchak, under Uzbekistan - Literature - Anthologies. Daredan qatra. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1979). Qalb titroghi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1984). Sharofat Botirova. Poet. Bedorlik; and Oigul Suiundiqova. Umr kuilari. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1986).
UZB140
Nilufar Bozorova. Poet. Beghubor orzular. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 2000).
UZB141
Farida Butaeva (b. 1956). Poet. Tunlar iseni. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1994).
UZB142 UZB143
Dilshod (c 180 l-e 1906), Poet. with Anbar otin. Uzbek shoiralari baezi (Tashkent: FAN, 1994). with Anbar otin and Zebunniso. Zebunniso, Dilshod va Anbar Otinlar she "riiatidan (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP Markazii Komitetining nashrieti, 1981).
UZB144
Qodirova, Mahbuba. Dilshod: Haeti va izhodi (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1972).
UZB145
Saodat Donaboeva (b. 1954). Poet. Ufqlar qushighi. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi Nashriet-mabaa birlashmasi, 1991).
UZB146
Zamira Egamberdieva. Poet. Kizlarimning sarposi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Shark, 1996).
UZB147
Raia Ernasheva. Poet in Kara-Kalpak. Omir tolghanyslary. Qosyqlar (Nokis: Qaraqalpaqstan, 1994).
UZB148
Rahbar Faiziboeva. Author of fiction. Emghirli kunlar. Qissa va hikoialar; and Mavluda Ibrohimova. Ruhsiz odamlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1990).
1103
Central Asia: Uzbekistan Sanobar Fakhriddinova. Poet. UZB149
Bir dasta gul. She"rlar; and Venera Ibrohimova. Qalbim shu'Tasi. She"rlar (Tashkent:
Esh gvardiia, 1990). Joint poetry collection. UZB150
Mularrama Ghafforova. Poet. Qalbim ardoghi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san'tat nashrieti, 1978).
UZB151
Evvoii ushshoq. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom, 1993).
UZB152
Dilbar Haidarova. Poet. Poems in Obidzhon, ed., Oltin belanchak, under Uzbekistan-: Literature - Anthologies. Norin mavzhlari. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at
"Gulbahor." Poet.
nashrieti, 1980). UZB153
Ra"no Halimova. Poet. Umid kurtagi. She"rlar (Tashkent: Spitamen, 1994).
UZB154 U2B155 U2B156 UZB157
Chashmalarni izlaiman (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1986). Dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1980). Ishonch iulduzlari. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1989). Kuzimning oqy korasi. Sailanma (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at
UZB158
Mushfiq onazhon. She "rlar va she "rii qissa (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet
UZB159 UZB160 UZB161 UZB162 UZB163
Navo. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1977). Orzu guli (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1975). Panohim. She"rlar va hikoialar (Tashkent: Sharq, 1998). Tamal toshi (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1988). Tarovat. Lirika (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom, 1978).
U2B164
Kubaro va iarim odam; and Muhabbat Iuldosheva. Kentavr. Fantastik qissa va hikoialar
Oidin Hozhieva. Poet, author of fiction, and essayist.
nashrieti, 1996). va san"at nashrieti, 1983).
Fazilat Hozhiqulova. Author of fiction. (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1988). Mavluda Ibrohimova. Author of fiction. UZB165
Ruhsiz odamlar; and Rahbar Faiziboeva. Emghirli kunlar. Qissa va hikoialar (Tashkent:
Esh gvardiia, 1990). Venera Ibrohimova. Poet and author of fiction. U2B166
Qalbim shu "lasi; and Sanobar Fakhriddinova. Bir dasta gul. She "rlar (Tashkent: Esh
gvardiia, 1990). Marziia Ibodulloh qizi (b. 1961). Author of fiction. U2B167
Quesh tutilgan iil ([Tashkent]: ERK, 1998).
U2B168
Mu"tabar Ilesova. Poet. Poems in Obidzhon, ed., Oltin belanchak, under UzbekistanLiterature - Anthologies. Iangi oi. She"rlar va doston (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1975).
1104
Individual Authors
UZB169 UZB170
Shahodat Isakhonova. Author of fiction. Sirli tilak. Qissalar, hikoialar (Tashkent Esh gvardiia, 1986). Uch. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1981).
UZB171
Gulchehra Iuldosheva. Poet. Nishona. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1981).
UZB172
Muhabbat Iuldosheva. Author of fiction. Kentavr: Fantastik qissa va hikoialar; and Fazilat Hozhiqulova. Kubaro va iarim odam (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1988). Faroghat Kamol (Kamolova). Poet.
UZB173
UZB174 UZB175
Uzoq safarlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1987).
Hamida Karimova. Poet. Qushkokil. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1971). with Gulchehra Nurullaeva and E"tibor Okhunova. Kungil daftari (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1964).
UZB183
Halima Khudoiberdieva. Poet and essayist. Bobo quesh. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1977). Bu kunlarga etganlar bor --. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1993). Chaman. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1974). Issiq qor. Lirika (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1979). Iuragimning oghriq nuqtalari (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1991). Oltin belanchak. She "rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1983). Sadoqat. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1983). Sailanma. She"rlar, turkumlardan (Tashkent: Sharq, 2000).
UZB184
Halima Malikova. Poet and author of fiction. Otam edi. She "rlar, nasrii asarlar (Tashkent: Abdulla Qodirii nomidagi khalq merosi
UZB176 UZB177 UZB178 UZB179 UZB180 UZB181 UZB182
nashrieti, 1999). UZB185 UZB186
UZB187
UZB188 UZB189
UZB190
Malika Mirzo qizi (Mirzaeva). Poet. Dil iaproghi: She "rlar (Tashkent: Ezuvchi, 2000). Tong va qalam: She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1985). "Muazzamkhon." Poet. Qodirova, Mahbuba. Shoira Muazzamkhon (Tashkent: FAN, 1992). Oigul Muhammad Zhiian qizi. Author of fiction, poet, and playwright. Darvesh ael. She "rlar va dramatik dostov (Samarqand: Zarafshon, 1992). Zhannat qushi. Roman (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi nashriet-matbaa birlashmasi, 1992). Gulchehra Murodalieva (b. 1963). Poet. Oining sharpasi. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at 1105
Central Asia: Uzbekistan nashrieti, 1993). UZB191 UZB192 UZB193 UZB194
Mukarrama Murodova. Poet. Erugh kun. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1978). Iangi tulqin. She "rlar va balladalar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1985). Olovgul. She"rlar va ballada (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1986). Seni kuilaiman. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1974).
UZB195
Zurafo Narzullaeva. Author of fiction for children. Tanbalboi. Ertaklar (Tashkent: Ezuvchi, 1999).
UZB196
Bahorga iltizho. She "rlar va ballada (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va
UZB197
Soghindim. She"rlar va ballada (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san'tat
"Nilufar." Poet. san"at nashrieti, 1984). nashrieti, 1977).
Sanobar Nishonova. Author of fiction. UZB198
Murghak qalb zharohatlari. Qissa (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1985).
UZB199 UZB200
"Nodira" (Mahlar Ayim, 1792-1842). Poet. KLE (Nadira). Devon (Dushanbe: Irfon, 1967). Ei sarvi ravon. Ghazallar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi Nashriet-matbaa
UZB201 UZB202 UZB203 UZB204 UZB205 UZB206 UZB207 UZB208
UZB209
birlashmasi, 1992). Nodira. 2 vols. (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1971). Nodira she'iriiatidan (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP Markazii Komitetiningnashrieti, 1980). She"rlar (Tashkent: UzSSR davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1958). with Uvaisii. Uvaisii - Nodira. Uzbek shoiralari baezi. Mahbuba Qodirova, comp. (Tashkent: FAN, 1993). Qodirova, Mahbuba. Davr Nodirasi: Nodiraning haet va izhod iuli (Tashkent: FAN, 1991). -----. Nadira: Ocherk zhizni i tvorchestva (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1967). -----. Nodira: Haeti va izhodi (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1965). Qodirova, Mahbuba, ed. Devon: Uzbek va fors-tozhik tillaridagi she "erlar (Tashkent: Uzbekiston SSR Fanlar akademiiasi nashrieti, 1963).
Qutbi Nosirova. Poet. "Non haqida qushiq" in Qutbi Nosirova, Ghulom Shomurodov, and Dilshod Razhabov, Non haqida qushiq (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1990).
UZB210 UZB211 UZB212
Gulchehra Nurullaeva (b. 1938). Poet and author of fiction and sketches. WWR. Baghishlov. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1978). Lirika (Tashkent: Ghaful ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1975). Muhabbatning surati: Sailanma. She "rlar, dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom
UZB213
Nurli nuqtalar. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti,
UZB214
Pakhta hidi. She"rlar va dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at
nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1988). 1986). nashrieti, 1981). 1106
Individual Authors UZB215 UZB216 UZB217
Sailanma. Gulshan aro. She"rlar, dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san'ut nashrieti, 1987). "She"rlar" in M. Boboev, ed. Guzallikning tughilishi. She "rlar, hikoialar, ocherklar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1979): 27-42. with Hamida Karimova and E"tibor Okhunova. Kungil daftari (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1964).
UZB219
"Oidin" (Manzura Sabirova, 1906-1953). Playwright, poet, author of fiction, andjoumal editor. MERSL (Aydin). Gulsanam. Hikoialar, she"rlar, p'esa va ocherklar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1985). Hikoialar (Tashkent: Uzbekiston SSR davlat nashrieti, 1954).
UZB220
Mirzaev, S. Oidin: Adabii portret (Tashkent: Toshkent, 1965).
UZB218
UZB221 UZB222 UZB223 UZB224 UZB225 UZB226 UZB227
UZB228 UZB229 UZB230 UZB231
E"tibor Okhunova. Poet, author of fiction, and critic and historian of literature. Bahor bilan suhbat - (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1980). Billur qatralar. She"rlar va doston (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1978). Dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1975). Duneni guzallik qutqaradi -- (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1993). Kamalak. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1970). Khaelimdasan. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1967). Marhabo, bahor. She"rlar (Tashkent: UzSSR davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1964). Men tongni uighotdim. She "rlar va doston (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1981). Onalar beshigi dunedir (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1989). Orzuli olam (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1984). Sailanma (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1984). with Hamida Karimova and Gulchehra Nurullaeva. Kungil daftari (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1964). Bibisora Otaeva. Poet.
UZB232
UZB233
Qush kabutar. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1978).
Illibibi Otaeva. Poet. Shukrona. Odil Equbov, comp. ([Tashkent]: Ezuvchi, 1998).
UZB234
Shafiodat Psakhanova. Author of fiction. "Sirli tilak," "Uning Matti kholasi," "Poezdda" in Utan Sadirov et al. Kuklam havosi. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1980): 49-87.
UZB235
Ra"no Qambarova. Author of fiction. "Sevarkhon" in Utan Sadirov et al. Kuklam havosi. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1980): 99-134. Ralima Qoraboeva (b. 1946). Poet.
UZB236
Uchaetgan qushlar. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1981).
1107
Central Asia: Uzbekistan Zamira Ruzieva. Poet. UZB237
Ulughova, Muhtarama. Muhabbatga tuimasman aslo. She "rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1985). Essay on and poems by Ruzieva.
Zainab Sadrieva (1929-1979). Actor. UZB238
Zhaloliddinova, Marva. Zainab Sadrieva (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1987).
Zarifa Saidnosirova (d. 1986). UZB239
Oibegim mening. Khotiralar (Tashkent: Sharq, 1994). Memoir of her marriage to the writer Oibek, 1905-1968.
UZB240
Karimov, N. Oibek va Zarifa (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1990).
UZB241
Dilbar Saidova (b. 1951). Author of fiction. Lolaqizghaldoq. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1979).
UZB242
Gulistan Shamuratova. Author of fiction for young people and essayist in Karakalpak. Amiw apsanasy (Nokis: Qaraqalpaqstan, 1996).
UZB243 UZB244
Rahima Shomansurova. Author of fiction and social critic. Ad qalbi (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1988). Ibrat. Ocherklar (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1979).
UZB245
Lolakhon Sifullina-Arslonova. Author of fiction. lchkari. Hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1971).
UZB246 UZB247
Tursunoi Sodiqova. Poet and essayist on ethical issues in family life. Izlai-tzlat topganim. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1989). Mehr qolur: Ma"naviiat darslari uchun qullanma (Tashkent: Mehnat, 1998). Oigul Suiundiqova (b. 1959). Poet. Poems in Zhalilov, ed, Eshlik baezi - 80, under
UZB248 UZB249
UZB250
Uzbekistan - Literature Anthologies. Etiqod. She"rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1990). Umr kuilari;and Sharofat Botirova. Bedorlik. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1986).
Lola Tozhieva. Author of fiction. Mehrim sizga, odamlar --. Qissa va hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1985). Kavsar Turdieva. Poet.
UZB251
Qush bulib uchgan ona (Tashkent: Chulpon, 1993).
Bibisora Turobova. Poet. UZB252
UZB253 UZB254 UZB255
Soghlom ad kerak haetga. She"rlar (Samarqand: Sughdien, 1993).
"Uvaisii" (c1779-1845). Poet. KLE. Devon (Tashkent: Uzbekiston SSR fanlar akademiiasi nashrieti, 1959; Tashkent: UzSSR Davlat badii adabiet nashrieti, 1963). Kungil gulzori (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1983). She'riiatidan. Muhsin Qodirov, comp. (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP Markazii Komitetining 1108
Individual Authors
UZB256 UZB257
UZB258
UZB259 UZB260 UZB261
UZB262
UZB263
UZB264
UZB265 UZB266 UZB267 UZB268 UZB269 UZB270
UZB271 UZB272 UZB273 UZB274 UZB275 UZB276 UZB277 UZB278 UZB279 UZB280
nashrieti, 1980). She "rlar (Tashkent: UzSSR Davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1960). with Nodira. Uvaisii - Nodira. Uzbek shoiralari baezi. Mahbuba Qodirova, comp. (Tashkent: FAN, 1993). Ibrohimova, E"tibor. Uvaisii (Tashkent: Uzbekiston SSR Fanlar akademiiasi nashrieti, 1963).
Ra"no Uzoqova. Poet and author of fiction. Sailanma (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1993). Subhidamda uchgan qaldirghoch. Lirika (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1969). Talpin, iurak. She "rlar, dos ton, hikoialar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1981).
Salomat Vafo. Author of fiction. Kungil farishtasi. Qissa va hikoialar (Tashkent: Uqituvchi, 1999). Zebunniso (1639-1702). Poet. with Anbar otin and Dilshod. Zebunniso, Dilshod va Anbar otinlar she "riiatidan (Tashkent: Uzbekiston KP Markazii Komitetining nashrieti, 1981). Marva Zhaloliddinova. Author of fiction. See also Zainab Sadrieva under Uzbekistan History, Society, and Culture - Individual Women. Parvoz. Qissa (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1981). Gulchehra Zhuraeva. Poet. Dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1981). Iillarim-tullarim. She "rlar va doston (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 2000). Iqbol. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sanat nashrieti, 1983). Mehrim sizniki. She"rlar (Tashkent: Esh gvardiia, 1984). Mening marzhonlarim. Lirika (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1976). Sailanma: Gulshan aro. She "rlar, dostonlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1987). "Zulflia" (Zul'fiia Israilova, b. 1915). Poet, operetta librettist, critic, biographer, and editor ofjournal for women. KL£. WWR. REE. Poem in Kazakova, comp., Tender Muse, under Russian Literature - Anthologies. Adabii uilar (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1985). Asarlar. 2 vols. (Tashkent: Ghaful Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sanat, nashrieti, 1974-1975). Asarlar. 3 vols. (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at, nashrieti, 19851986). Bulut uiini (Tashkent: Chulpon, 1995). Duganalar blan suhbat (Tashkent: Ozbek SSR davlat nashrieti, 1953). Iillar, iillar -. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1975). Iillar sadosi. Sailanta (Tashkent: [s.n.], 1995). Khaellar, tuighular -. She "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va sau"at nashrieti, 1982). Lolalar (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva imeni Gafura Guliama, 2000). Queshli qalam. Doston (Tashkent: Kamalak, 1995). 1109
Central Asia: Uzbekistan UZB281 UZB282 UZB283
She "rlar (Tashkent: UzSSR davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti,1963). Tanlangan asarlar (Tashkent: UzSSR Davlat badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1959). Uilar. Lirika. 2d ed. (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet nashrieti, 1962).
UZB284
UZB291 UZB292
Akbarov, Adkham. Zuljiia: Literaturnyi portret (Tashkent: Izdatel'stvo literatury i iskusstva im. Gafura Guliama, 1975; 2d rev. ed., 1985). Ibrohimova, Ra"no, and M. Guliamova. comps. Zu/jiia: Biobibliograftia (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1977). Musina, G. Zulfiia publitsistikasi (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1965). Qaiumov, Laziz. Zulfiia: Adabii portret (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1975). Qunghurov, R. Q., and S. A. Karimov. Zuljiia poeziiasi tilining lughati: Konkordans (Tashkent: Uqituvchi, 1981). Shomansurova, Rahima, and Ra"no Rahmon, comps. Ehtirom (Tashkent: Uzbekiston, 1995). Sulaimonova, Kh., comp. Zuljiia, haeti va izhodi: Maktab kurgazmasi va bolalar kutubkhonasi uchun materiallar. 2d ed. (Tashkent: Uqituvchi, 1985). Sultonova, Mashhura. Izhod saqifalari (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1975). -----. Zulfiia (Tashkent: FAN Uzbekskoi SSR, 1985).
UZB293 UZB294 UZB295
Saida Zunnunova (1926-1977). Poet, author of fiction, and playwright. KLE 9. Kuchalar charogon. Hikoialar, povestlar (Tashkent, 1965). Nilufar. She"rlar (Tashkent, 1972). Qushnilarim. Doston va she "rlar (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi badiii adabiet
UZB285 UZB286 UZB287 UZB288 UZB289 UZB290
nashrieti, 1970). UZB296
Hasanova, Hakima. Saida Zunnunova: Adabii portret (Tashkent: Ghafur Ghulom nomidagi adabiet va san"at nashrieti, 1975).
1110
INDEXES
This page intentionally left blank
TABLEOF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN NAME INDEX TO VOLUME 11 ARM AZB BEL BS CA CAU EST GB GEO KAZ KYR LAT LIT MOL NR RA RAA RAB
RAC RAD RF
RHG RHA RHC RHI RHK RHM RHS
RL RLA RLB RLC RLD RLE RLF RLG
RLH RLI RLK
RLL RLM RLN RLO RLP
Armenia Azerbaijan Belarus Baltic Region Central Asia Caucasus Region Estonia General Background Georgia Kazakhstan Kyrgyzstan Latvia Lithuania Moldova Non-Russian Peoples of Russia Russian Arts Russian Popular Arts Russian Film and Theater Russian Music, Dance, and Opera Russian Painting, Sculpture, Graphic Arts, and Architecture Russian Folklore and Ethnography Russian History and Society Ancient History of Russia ContemporaryRussia Imperial Russia Kievan Rus' Muscovy Soviet Union Russian Literature and Linguistics IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (A) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (B) Individual Authors writing in Russian (C) Individual Authors writing in Russian (D) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (E) Individual Authors writing in Russian (F) Individual Authors writing in Russian (G) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (H) Individual Authors writing in Russian (I) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (K) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian CL) Individual Authors writing in Russian CM IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (N) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (0) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (P) 1113
pp. 1017-1037 pp. 1037-1044 pp. 927-946 pp. 777-780 pp. 1061-1064 p. 1016 pp. 780-885 pp. 3-6 pp. 1044-1060 pp. 1064-1076 pp. 1076-1087 pp. 818-885 pp. 885-926 pp. 946-957 pp. 725-774 pp. 283-284 pp. 284-296 pp. 296-324 pp. 324-347 pp. 347-378 pp. 259-282 pp. 9-37 pp. 37-38 pp. 224-258 pp. 49-142 pp. 38-42 pp. 43-49 pp. 143-223 pp. 379-724 pp. 428-450 pp. 451-471 pp. 472-476 pp. 477-485 pp. 486-490 pp. 491-495 pp. 496-518 p.518 pp. 519-526 pp. 527-555 pp. 556-566 pp. 567-587 pp. 588-597 pp. 598-601 pp. 602-622
Abbreviations in Name Index
RLR RLS RLT RLV RLV
RLZ TAJ TKM
VKR VZB
Individual Authors writing in Russian (R) Individual Authors writing in Russian (S) Individual Authors writing in Russian (T) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (V) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (V) IndividualAuthors writing in Russian (Z) Tajikistan Turkmenistan Ukraine Uzbekistan
1114
pp. 623-633 pp. 634-667 pp. 668-697 pp. 698-701 pp. 702-716 pp. 717-724 pp. 1087 -1091 pp. 1091-1095 pp. 957-1015 pp. 1096-1110
NAME INDEX This index includes the names of all individual persons, organizations, periodicals, and institutions identifiedin the bibliography as subjectmatter as well as those appearing in titles and textual passages. Bookprizes are also listed here. The index does not includethe names of compilers, editors, and translators as well as authors of secondary materials unless they are subjectsof the bibliography. In cases in which individuals share the identical name, dates of birth and, if applicable, death are provided whenever possible; otherwise the persons are identified by occupation. In most instances references are to bibliographic code numbers, which are located in the left-handmarginat the beginning of each entry, rather than to page numbers. Page numbers in bold face are providedfor individual womenwho do not have separate bibliographic entriesunder their names. AAASS Vucinich Prize,RHIl36 Abaeva, Liudmila, RL650 Abakelia, T'amar, GE033 Abalakova, Natal'iaBorisovna, RAD50-RAD51 Abarinova, Antonina Ivanovna, 300 Abashina-Mel'ts, Nelli, RLAl Abasize, Taso,GE034 Abaze, Liube, NR741 Abazieva, AnnaOlegovna, 352 Abbasova, Amina, AZB64 Abdalaze, Gvanc'a, GEOlll Abdalova, Fatima, KYR78 Abdieva, Toktosh, KYR70, KYR79-KYR81 Abdirakhmanova, Tursynkhan, KAZ80-KAZ91 Abduazimova, Umida, UZB116-UZB118 Abduhakimova, Habiba, UZB119 Abdullaeva, Sohiba, UZB120 Abdullaieva, Mahira, AZB65 Abdullina, Lira Sultanovna, RLA2-RLA3 Abdullina, Raisa, NR249 Abduvahobova, Maqsuda, UZB115 Abdykadyrova, Subaiylda, KYR70, KYR82-KYR93 Abdykadyrova, Zhamal, KYR94 Abdykerimova, Satin,KYR70, KYR95-KYRI02 Abdyldaeva, Gulzhamal, KYRI03 Abdylkasymova, Mairamkan, KYR70 Abe1e, Aina,LAT220 Abele, Alma,LAT29, LAT53 Abe1e, E1za, LAT221-LAT222 Abele, Inga,LAT211, LAT214, LAT223-LAT224 Abele, Silvija, LAT225 Abilqadyrova, Roza,KAZ92 Abnerasvili, Roza, GEO112 Abolina, Olita,LAT543 Aborigenka (Yakutsk), NR595 Aborigenka Severa: Obshchestvennoe zhenskoe dvizhenie (Yakutsk), NR596 Abrahamyan, Medea, ARM39, 1020 Abrahamyan, Zhanna, ARM102 Abrahamyan-T'at'ikyan, Maro,ARM103-ARM104
Abram,Patricia, UKR328 Abramisvili, Mari,GEO113 Abramova, Anastasiia Ivanovna, RAC8 Abramova, Asya. See Asyah Abramovich, Mariia, RLA4 Abramovich, Nadezhda, BEL90 Abrams v. United States,NR77-NR78 Abramtseva, NataliiaKomelievna, 428 Abulmanapova, Aminat. See Ghiabdulmanapova, Aminat Abutalipova, Ramzana, NR249 Abylkasymova, Mairamkan, RL611,KYR104-KYRl15 Adaevskaia, Ella Georgievna, 325 Adalis, A, RLA5 Adalis, Adelina, RL594,RL611 Adamian, Nora, RLA6-RLA8 Adamova, Eleonora Grigor'evna. See Adamian, Nora Adamova-Sliozberg, Olg'aL'vovna, RHS854, RHS857 Adamovich, Evgeniia, RHI474 Adamovich, Evgeniia Nikolaevna, RHI487-RHI489 Adamovich, Georgii, RLT427 Adamovich, Lidziia, BEL91-BEL92 Adams, Valmar, EST136 Adamsons, Eriks,LAT1000 Adamyan, Arevik Sargsi, ARM105 Adamyan, Sat'enik, ARM39, 1020 Adelia z Ustroni, BEL87 Adhamova, Sarvar,NR245,NR252-NR254 ADL: Women's Information Project(Moscow), RH24 Adler, AnnaAleksandrovna, RHI490 Adomaityte, Ramute, 1IT234 Adomenaite, Nijole, RAB17 Adrianova-Peretts, VarvaraPavlovna, RLA9 Adyrkhaeva, Svetlana, RAC9 Adysheva, Tenti,KYR70, KYRl16-KYR122 Afanas'eva, A N., RF381 Afanas'eva, Taisiia,RLAlO Afanas'eva, Veronika Konstantinovna, RLAll Afanas'eva-Medvedeva, G. V., RF130 Afanasiia (woman religious). See Logacheva, Anastasiia Afruz,Farida, UZB121
1115
Name Index Akhmedova,Marina,RLA276-RLA280,RLP435 Akhmetova, Kulash, KAZ80, KAZI02-KAZ108 Akhpasheva, Natal'ia,RL586,RLA281-RLA282 Akhramkova, Tat'ianaVitol'dovna, 300 Akhundova, Alla, RLA283-RLA286 Akhundzada, Dilbar, AZB68 Akimova, GalinaNikolaevna, RLA287 Akimova, Sofia Vladimirovna, RAC10 Akimova, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RF131-RF139, RFl40 Akishina, Faina, RLA288 Akmatbekova, Sagyn, KYR70, KYR131-KYR137 Akolava, Valiantsina Valiantsinauna, BEL77, BEL87, BELlOO-BEL103 Akperova, Elena, RLA289 Akritas, AI'bina, RAD53-RAD55 Aksak,Valiantsina Ivanauvna, BEL77, BELI04-BELI06 Aksakova, Vera Sergeevna, RHI482, 78 Aksakova-Sivers, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RHI494-RHI495 Aksakovs, RLS542 Aksel'rod, ElenaMeerovna, RLA290-RLA295 Aksel'rod, Liubov ' Isaakovna, RHI496-RHI505 Aksenov, Vasily, RL313,RL508,RLGl19 Aksenova, Anna,RLA296-RLA297 Aksenova, Daria,RLA299-RLA300 Aksenova, Ogdo, NR636-NR637 Aksenova,Svetlana,RL640 Aksenova-Bernar, Tat'iana, RLA301 Aksionchyk, Nina,BELI07 Akulina, Evgeniia, RLA302 Alabaeva, MariiaEduardovna, EST54 Alad'ina, Elizaveta Vasil'evna, 441 Aladzhalova, NinaNikitichna, GE035 Aland-Vernik, Erika,EST149 Alavainu, Ave,ESTI50-EST154 Alchevs'ka, Khrystia, UKR329 Alchevs'ka, Khrystia Oleksiivna, UKR330-UKR334 Alchevskaia, Khristina Danilovna, RHI506-RHI508 Al'chuk, AnnaAleksandrovna, GB3, RAD56-RAD58 Aldanov, M. A., RHIl177 Aleichem, Sholom, NR82 Aleinikov, Aleksandr Abramovich, RAD3I5 Aleksandra Pavlovna, 79 Aleksandra Petrovna (woman religious), RHI512 Aleksandra Fedorovna, ConsortofNicholas I, RHI51ORHI511 Aleksandra (woman religious), RHI509 Aleksandrouskaia, LarysaPampeeuna, BEL43 Aleksandrova, Elena, RLA303 Aleksandrova, Emiliia, RLA304 Aleksandrova, Inna,RLA305-RLA306 Aleksandrova, Iuliia, RLA307 Aleksandrova, Marianna, RL600 Aleksandrova, Nina Georgievna, 325 Aleksandrova, Tat'iana, RLA308-RLA309 Aleksandrova, Vera,442 Aleksandrova, ZinaidaNikolaevna, 442 Aleksandrova-Gnesina, Ol'gaFabianovna, 325 Aleksandrova-Kochetova, Aleksandra Dormidontovna, 325 Aleksandrovskaia, LarisaPompeevna, 325
Afzalova, Alfiia, NR211 Agadzhanova, NinaFerdinandovna, RHI491-RHI492, RHS85 1 Agarkova, Tatyana, RHS34 Agashina, Margarita Konstantinovna, RL611,RL651, RLA12-RLA18 Agatha(daughter of Iaroslav the Wise, GrandPrinceof Kiev), RH109, RHK33, RHK40-RHK41 Ageeva, Alla. See Rasputina, Masha Ageeva, Liudmila, RL600 Aghababyan, Elya, ARM106 Aghabekyan, Karine, ARMI07-ARMIOI0 Aghasaryan, Anahit, 1026 Aghasyan, Varsenik, ARM11l-ARMl 12 Aghavni, ARM101,ARM113-ARMl18 Agladze, Anna, RLA19-RLA20 Aglinskiene, Birute,LIT235 Agnes, ARM1l9-ARM120 Agranovich-Shulman, Klara, RHI493 Ahmadova, Aziza,AZB66-AZB67, AZB95 Ahmadova, Kaklik, AZB42 Ahmedova, Halima, UZB121-UZBI24 Ahmedova, Ma"suma, UZB125 Ahniatsvet, Edzi,BEL77, BEL87-BEL88, BEL93-BEL99 Ahrorova, Kholida, UZB79-UZB80 Ahrorova, Shahlo, UZB126 Aidarskaia, Alfiia, NR212 Aimatov, Chingiz, RL15 Ainver, Keete, ESTI43-ESTI46 Aiopova, Mariia, NR130 Airik-Priuhka, EST147 Aistara, Zinta,LAT226-LAT228 Aitbaeva, Aiym, KYR70, KYRI23-KYR130 Aitkhozhina, Marfugha, KAZ80, KAZ93-KAZIOO Aitmaghambetova, Gulmariia, KAZ101 Aitmatov, Chinghiz, KYR73, KYR75 Aizenberg, NinaEvseevna, RAD52 Aizpuriete, Amanda, LAT211, LAT219, LAT229-LAT237 Aizupe, Rasma, LAT55 Ajango Martin, Helle, EST148 Akhavni. See Aghavni Akhmadulina, BellaAkhatovna, RL6, RL590,RL592RL593, RL597, RL61O-RL612, RL617-RL619, RL631,RL639,RL651,RLA21-RLA57 Akhmadulina, Elizaveta, RL643 Akhmathieva, luza,NR249 Akhmatianova, Zarema, NR255-NR256 Akhmatkuzhina, Golshat, NR257 Akhmatova, AnnaAndreevna, GB16,RH14I, RAIO, RL6, RL9,RLI5, RL611-RL612, RL617-RL618, RL625, RL648, RL651,RL281,RL468,RL469,RL542, RL586, RL590,RL592,RL594, RLA58-RLA275, RLC83-RLC85, RLC89, RLC92,RLG97-RLG98, RLGlOl, RLG135, RLI55,RLI58, RLL132, RLM394, RLP405, RLR120, RLSl, EST835,LAT209 Akhmatova, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, 440 Akhmatova, Raisa, LR605,NR742-NR751 Akhmedova, Aziza. See Ahmadova, Aziza Akhmedova, Frangiz Iusifkyzy, 1039
1116
Name Index Allegrova, Irina,RA3, RAA9 Allendorf, Marina, RAD59 Alliance of American and RussianWomen, Inc. See AI'ians amerikanskikh i russkikhzhenshchin Allilueva, SvetIana, RHS867-RHS876 Almaszade, GamerGadzhi Aga kyzy, AZB44 Almatinskaia, A., UZB81 Almatinskaia, Anna Vladimirovna, RLA346 Almaty Women's Information Center, KAZl Almedingen, Edith Martha,RHI521, RHI542-RHI548, RHI718, RHI908, RHI1302-RHI1304, RHI1314 AI'medingen, EkaterinaNikolaevna, 444 Altaev,AI.,RLA347-RLA348 Altaiskaia kraevaiaobshchestvennaia organizatsiia "Otklik" (Barnaul), NR597 Altaiskoe kraevoe otdelenie "Soiuzazhenshchin Rossii," NR598 Altleis,Anna, 783 Altukhova, Evgeniia Vasil'evna, 325 Alver, Betti, BS36, BS38-BS39, EST130-EST131, EST133,EST137-EST138, ESTI41-ESTI42, ESTI55-ESTI84 Amafrii, Liliia,GB19 Amal'rik, Giuzel', NR213-NR214 Amanlyeva, Arzygul, TKM29 Amanova, Amantach, TKM28 Amanova, Liliia, RLA349 Amanova, Nargul,TKM30 Ambrazaityte, Nele, 891 Ambrazeviciene, Sofija,LIT236-LIT237 Amfiteatrova, A., RLG160 Amfiteatrova, Aleksandra Nikolaevna, RAC11 Aminova, Zaira, RLA350-RLA352 Aminzoda, Ozod, TAJ42-TAJ44 Amiranasvili, Lamara,GEO114 Amiranasvili, Medea, 1046 Amirejibi, Caca, GE036 Amirejibi, Manana,GEO115 Ammosova, Elena, NR626 Amvrosiia (woman religious), RHI549 Anahit,ARM35, ARM Ananiashvili, Nina Gedevanovna, 325 Anan'ev, Anatolii, RLK331 Ananyan, Narine, ARM121 Anarbekova, Baian,KAZI09 Anarkhiia, RAD322 Anashkevich, Marina,RLA353 AnastasiaNikolaevna (daughter ofNicholas II), RHI550RHI564 AnastasiiaRomanovna, Consortof Ivan IV, RHM62, RLA420 Anastasiia(Komarova), Abbess, RHIl55, 82 Anbarotin, UZB127-UZB132 Andersen, LarissaNikolaevna, RL615, RL652,444 Andersone, Ella, LAT239-LAT248 Andersone, Laima,821 Andersone, Skaidrite, LAT249 Andiievs'ka, Emma, UKR335-UKR362 Andre, Leili, EST185
Alekseeva, Adel',RLA31O-RLA314 Alekseeva, AnnaAlekseevna, RHI513 Alekseeva, Iuliia, RLA315 Alekseeva, Lidiia, RL615,RL651-RL652, RLA316RLA318 Alekseeva, Liudmila, RHS858 Alekseeva, Liudmila Nikolaevna, 325 Alekseeva, MagdaIosifovna, RLA319-RLA320 Alekseeva, Nina, RHS859 Aleksievich, Svetlana, RL616 Aleksievich, SvetIana Aleksandrauna, RH151, RHS860RHS865, BEL77 Alennikova, Nina, RAB44 Aleshina, Polina, NR258 Aleshina, Svetlana, RLA321-RLA322 Aleshina-Aleksandrova, Tamara,951 Alexander, Tania,RHI514-RHI515 Alexander I, Emperor (of Russia), RHI905, RLS550, RLV186 Alexander Il, Emperor (of Russia), RHI215, RHI449, RHI975-RHI980, RHI1105, RHIl261, RHIl471RHII472,RHII477,RHS927,RHSI375-RHS1376 Alexander III,Emperor (of Russia), RHIl005, RHIl233, RHIl261 Alexander, Tania,EST55-EST56 Alexandra Feodorovna, ConsortofNicholas II, RHI516540, RHI1546-RHIl553 Alexandrow, Julia,UKR222 Alexeyeva, Ludmila. See Alekseeva, Liudmila AlexisNikolaevich, Tsarevich of Russia(son ofNicholas II), RHIl338 AlexisPetrovich, Tsarevich of Russia(son of PeterI), RHI1338 Alfeeva, Valeriia AnatoI'evna, RLA323-RLA325 Alferova, Liubov', RLA326-RLA327 Alferova, Marianna, RLA328-RLA333 Alferova, Tat'iana, RLA334-RLA335 Alfeyeva, Valeria, RL616 AI'ians amerikanskikh i russkikhzhenshchin (MoscowlNY), RH25 Alieva, Fazu G., NR752-NR800, RL611, RL616,RL631 Alieva, OI'ga, RL619, RLA336-RLA337 Alieva, Zainab,RLA338 Aliger, MargaritaIosifovna, RL592-RL593, RL611, RL651,RLA339-RLA344 Aliiarbaili, Farida,AZB69-AZB70 Aliieva, Ataia,AZB43 Aliieva, FatmaAli gyzy, AZB71 Alikhanian, Nvard,1020 Alilueva, Nadezhda, RHS866 Alimova, Valentina Petrovna, RAD47, 352 Alimpiev, Sergei, GB19 Alipiia(woman religious), RH128 Alipiia(Taisheva), Abbess,RHIl55, 81 Alipiia(Tikhonovna). See Tikhonovna, Avdeeva Agaf'ia Alisheva, Sheiit-Khanum, NR801 Ali-Zade, Frangiz, 1039 Allan,Marie, RHI480, RHI541 Allaverdonts, Evrika, RLA345
1117
Name Index Anna (Moscow crisis center), RH26 AnnaNovgorodskaia, Saint, RH109,41 Anna Porphyrogenita, RHK50-RHK51 Annakulieva, Annagu1', 1092 Annatyeva, Nazik,TKM31-TKM35 Annenkova, Aleksandra Karlovna, 84 Annenkova, Polina,RHI482 Annenkova, Praskoviia Egorovna, RHI603-RHI604 Annenkova, VarvaraNikolaevna, 446 Annenkova-Bemar, Nina Pavlovna, 446 Annenskaia, Aleksandra Nikitichna, FL8,446 Annenskii, Innokentii, RLA114 Anrep,BorisVasilevich, RLA163, RLA226 AnseI'm, Liudmila Nikolaevna, RLA388 Anstei, OI'gaNikolaevna, RL615,RL635, RL652, RLA389-RLA392 Antanaitiene, Rima,LIT238 Ant'aranyan, Lena,ARM122 Antarova, Konkordiia Evgen'evna, 325 Antarova, Kora, RLA393 Antimonova, E1ena, RAD63 Antipova, Liudmi1a, RLA394 Anti-Trafficking NetworkPlatform(Georgia), GEO1 Antokol'skii, P. G., RLT305 Antonava, Tatstsiana, BEL44 Antonov, GalinaAleksandrovna, RAD64 Antonova, Alena,RLA395 Antonova, Elena, RL615 Antonova, MariiaNikolaevna, 741 Antonova, Tat'iana,RLA396 Antonovskaia, AnnaAmol'dovna, 285 Antoshina, Tat'ianaKonstantinovna, GB3, 352 Antsu,Mae, EST186 Anufrieva, Al'bina,NR131 Anufrieva, Nataliia,RL651, RLA397 Apanaviciute, Grazina, 891 Apine,Ilga,LAT56-LAT57 Appakova, Darzhiia, NR245,NR259 Aqbulatova, Farzana,NR260-NR261 Aqiondoth, NR251 Aqmurzaeva, Amina,KAZ110 Arabei,LidziiaL'vouna, BEL77,BELI08-BELl19 Arabuli, Sabura,GEO116 Aragon, Louis,RL468 Araja, Tamara, LAT256 Arak's,ARMI01, ARM123-ARM127 Arakelian, Gaiane, RLA398 Aralbaeva, Zhengildik, KYR138-KYR140 Aralova, Vera Ippolitovna, RAD7, 353 Arazyan, Izabella, 1020 Arbatova,MariiaIvanovna, RHS881-RHS884, RL628, RLA399-RLA406 Arbuzov, Aleksei, RL270 Ardali,Tat'iana, RLA407 Ardaselia, C'iala, GEO117 Ardi-Svetlova, Ol'ga Vasil'evna, RAB42,301 Ardov,E., 447 Ardov,Mikhail, RAD61,RLA355, RLT41 Arens,Vera Evgen'evna, RL594,447
Andreas-Salome, Loll, RHI565-RHI580, RL468, RL554 Andreev, Daniil, RLA354 Andreev, Leonid, RL16,RL84, RLA373 Andreeva, Natal'ia,RLA368-RLA369 Andreeva, AlIaAleksandrovna, RAD60-RAD61 RLA354-RLA355 Andreeva, Ekaterina, RAD62 Andreeva, ElenaIvanovna, RLA356-RLA362 Andreeva, Eleonora Evgen'evna, 325 Andreeva, GalinaS., RHS877 Andreeva, Irina,RL591,RL642,444-445 Andreeva, Iuliia, RLA363-RLA366 Andreeva, Liudmila, RLA367 Andreeva, Maria Fedorovna, RHI1,RHI8,RHI581RHI583, RAB45-RAB47 Andreeva, Ol'gaAndreevna, RLA370 Andreeva, Ol'gaDavydovna, RAC12 Andreeva, Tat'iana, RLA371-RLA372 Andreeva, Vera Leonidovna, RLA373-RLA3 74 Andreeva, Viktoriia, RLA375-RLA377 Andreeva-Bal'mont, Ekaterina Alekseevna, RLA378RLA379 Andreeva-DeI'mas, Liubov' Aleksandrovna, 325 Andreeva-Samatova, Elena, RLA380 Andreevskaia, VarvaraPavlovna, 446 Andreianova, ElenaIvanovna, 325 Andreichenko, Galina, RLA381 Andreichenko, Natal'ia,RA3, RAB5,301 Andres, Aleksandra L'vovna, 446 Andriiva, Olesia, UKR329 Andronikashvili, Salomeia, GEO19, 1046 Andronov, Nikolai Ivanovich, RAD126 Andronova, Tat'iana Efimovna, RLA382-RLA384 Androvskaia, Ol'gaNikolaevna, RAB48 Androvskaia, Vera,RLA385 Andzane, Marija, LA T250-LAT255 Andzhievskaia, Anna,RHS848 Andzhievskaia, L., UKR221 Angelina, Praskov'ia, RHS848, RHS878-RHS880 Angelina (woman religious), RHI584 Angelina, Abbess,RHI285 Anichkova, AnnaMitrofanovna. See Strannik, Ivan Anichkova, Idaliia Michislavovna, 446 Anichkova, Natal'ia, RL651 Anisimova, DomnaAnisimovna, RL586, RLA386 Anisimova, GalinaAleksandrovna, RAB4,RAB49 Anisimova, I. P., RLA387 Anisimova, Nina Aleksandrovna, RAC13 Anisimova-Vul'f,Irina Sergeevna, RAB50 Anjap'arize, Veriko, GE037-GE039 Anna,Empress (of Russia),RHM9, RHU5, RHIl6, RHI390, RHI397, RHI587-RHI601 AnnaAkhmatova Museum, RLA82,RLA190 Anna Fedorovna (Romanova), GrandDuchess, RHI585RHI586 Anna Iaroslavna, Consortof HenryI of France, RH134, RHK42-RHK46 AnnaKashinskaia, Saint,RH109, RHK47-RHK49 AnnaLeopol'dovna, Regent, RHI602
1118
Name Index Argunova, Nora Borisovna, RLA408 Argutinskaia, L., UKR221 Argutinskaia, LiusiAleksandrovna, 448 Ariadna Women's Program (Novosibirsk), RH27 Arishina, Natal'ia,RL636,RL644, RLA409-RLA411 Ariskina, Ol'ga,RL619 Aristakesyan, Rima, ARM128 Aristova, Liudmila, 353 Arkhangel'skaia, Aleksandra Gavrilovna, RHI605 Arkhangel'skaia, Nataliia, RLA412-RLA413 Arkhangel'skaia, Ol'ga,RLA414 Arkhangel'skaia, VeraKonstantinovna, RF136-RF138, RF141-RF143 Arkhipova, IrinaKonstantinovna, RAC14-RAC16
Asenkova, Aleksandra Egorovna, 301 Asenkova, Natal'ia,RLA446-RLA447 Asenkova, VarvaraNikolaevna, RAB53-RAB55 Aserite,MaigaValentina, LAT257 Asgarova, Salatyn, AZB45 Ashfarova, Leila,285 Ashimkelini, Maira Shakenqyzy, KAZ61 Ashimova, GuIbakhar, GB3, UZB82 Ashughyan, Karine, ARM137 Ashurova, Sharofat, UZB135 Asia, RLA448-RLA449 Askol'dov, RAB13 Aslamazyan, Eranuhi, ARM47-ARM48 Aslamazyan, MariamArshaki, RAD7, RAD65 Aslamova, Dar'ia Mikhailovna, RHC598 Aslanean, Luiza,ARM138 Aspazija, BS36, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216, LAT258LAT305,LAT913 Aspe, Elisabeth, EST133,ESTI87-ESTI90 Asrian,Arus, ARM39,ARM49 Assa (Kharkiv) UKRl Association for Supportof Women Artists and Art Critics (Bishkek), KYRl Association for Women in SlavicStudies. See AWSS Assotsiatsiia delovykh zhenshchin Kazakhstana, KAZ2 Assotsiatsiia "Diamond" (Bishkek), KYR2 Assotsiatsiia nezavisimykh zhenskikh initsiativ (Tver),
Arkhipova,~arina,RLA415
Armand,lnessa,RH131, RHll,RHI8, RHI70,RHI606RHI618 Armenian General Benevolent Union, ARM9 Armenian International Women's Association, ARMl Armenian Women for Healthand Healthy Environment (Yerevan), ARM2 Armfeld, N. A, 85 Armin, Bettinavon,RL509,RLT599 Armonas, Barbara,LIT92 Arnol'd, Ol'ga,RLA416 Arnol'di, Nina Aleksandrovna, 448 Arnol'dova, ElenaArnol'dovna, 285 Aronova, RaisaErmolaevna, RHS53,RHS885-RHS886 Aroseva, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, RAB51 Arro,Inge,783 Arsenasvili, Nino,GEO118 Arsen'eva, Elena, RLA417-RLA436 Arseneva,Klara,RL594 Arseneva, KlaraSolomonovna, 449 Arsen'eva, Lidiia, RL613 Arsen'eva, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, 449 Arsen'eva, Ol'ga,RLA437-RLA439 Arsen'eva, Tina,RLA440-RLA441 Arsenisvili, Zaira, GEO119 Arsenneva, NatalliaAliakseeuna, BEL77,BEL87,BELI20BEL123 Arshakyan, Heranush, ARM129-ARM130 Artem'eva, Nina,NR262 Artiukhina, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RH170, RHl619 Artiukhova, Nina Mikhailovna, RLA442 Artmane, Vija,RAB5,LAT58-LAT61 Artsybashev, Mikhail, RH140,RL74 Artymovich, Nadzeia, BEL77,BEL124 Am, lnes, 783 Arzamasova, Tatiana, GB3 Arzamasskaia-Temnikovskaia, Alena, RHM60-RH~61 Asadova, Oikhumor, UZB133-UZB134 Asamat, Svetlana, NR263-NR265 Asanalieva, Chynarkul, KYR77 Asanova, DinaraKuldashevna, RAB52 Asare,Maira,LAT211 AsathuIlina, Alfia,NR266 Asatur,Zapel,ARM131-ARM136 Aseeva, Liubov', RLA443-RLA445
RH28
Assotsiatsiia tatarskikhzhenshchin "AkKalfak," NR190 Assotsiatsiia zhenshchin-predprinimatelei Bashkortostana (Vfa),NR191 Assotsiatsiia zhenshchin-predprinimatelei Respubliki Sakha (Yakutiia), NR599 Assotsiatsiia zhenshchiny i biznesv Rossii(St. Petersburg), RH29 Assotsiatsiia zhumalistok (Moscow), RH30 Astaf'eva, Natal'ia Grigor'evna, RLA450-RLA453 Astaf'eva-Koriakina, Mariia Semenovna, RLA454-RLA460 Astakhova, Anna Mikhailovna, RF144-RF165, RF318RF320 Astakhova, Valentina Illarionovna, UKR223 Astra, LAT212,LAT306 Astrakova, Tat'ianaAlekseevna, 450 Astyeva, Ogulnabat, TKM28 Asyah, BS39 Atabegian, AngelaARM39, 1020 Atkinson, Lucy, RHl80 At'machian, Mari,ARM139 Atmanaki, LidiiaGeorgievna, 285 Atoi, Zulfiia, TAJ45 AtouIloeva, Zulfiia,TAJ41, TAJ46-TAJ48 Auerbakh, Elizaveta Borisovna, RAAI0 Auerbakh, IuIiia Fedorovna, 450 Augustaityte-Val~iiiniene, Juze, LIT231 Augustinaviciute, Nijole,LIT239 Aukstaite, Marija,LIT240-LIT254 Aunaste, Maire, EST58 Austra, LAT307 Austrina,Ina, LAT62
1119
Name Index Babayan,Darya,ARM5l Babayan,Margaret,ARM37, ARM52 Babel, Isaac,RL35, RL239, RL577, RLP265 Babenko, Nadezhda, NR245 Babenko,Viktoriia,RL635 Babina,ElenaIvanovna, RHS887 Babina-Nevskaya, Bertha Aleksandrovna, RHS854, RHS888 Babkina,NadezhdaGeorgievna, RF166, 285 Babre, Janina, LAT340-LAT346 Babushkin, Ivan,NRIO Bach,Aino, EST59-EST60 Bacheva,Galina,NR132-NR133 Bachmann, Ingeborg, RLT544 Badigina, Evgeniia, 302, RAC17 Badirbaili, LeilaAgalar kyzy, AlB46 Baeva,AntoninaAntonovna, RLBl-RLB11 Bagdavaze, Ekaterine, GE048 Baglanova, Roza, 1067 Bagritskii, Eduard,RL594 Bahdanava, HalinaBarysauna, BEL77, BEL125-BEL126 Bahdanovich, IrynaEmstauna, BEL77,BEL87, BELI27BEL128 Baianova, AlIaNikolaevna, RAAll-RAAI2 Baichurina, Zahira,NR250 Baida, M. K., RHS53, RHS889 Baikal'skii regional'nyi soiuz zhenshchin "Angara" (Irkutsk), NR600 Bairamdurdyeva, Altyn,TKM36 Bairamova, Fauziia,NR268-NR273 Bairamuk"lany, Khalimat, RL611,NR802-NR807 Baiseitova, Kuliash, 1067 Baishev, Gennadii, NR628 Baitemirov, Nasirdin,KYR72 Bakaleinik-Shulman, Klara, RHS890 Bakhmetev Archive, RL7 Bakhmeteva, AleksandraNikolaevna, RLBl2-RLB13 Bakhnova, Polina,RL643 Bakhrakh, AV., RLT36l Bakhtigreeva, Galina,RLB14 Bakhtigreeva, Liubov',RLB14 Bakhtin,Mikhail, RL9, RL147, RL256, RLF90, RLG136, RLM96, RLT455 Bakikhanova, Giul'tekin, RLB15 Bakker,Nelli, RL640 Bakonina, Marianna, RLBl6-RLB18 Bakunin, Mikhail, RHl25, RHI965-RHI966, RHSl17l Bakunina, EkaterinaMikhailovna, RHI621, RL586 Bakunina, EkaterinaVasil'evna, RL615, RL652, RLB19RLB20 Bakunina, Praskov'iaMikhailovna, RL7, RLB21 Bakunina, Varvara Ivanovna, 85 Balabanoff, Angelica, RHI622-RHI633 Balabina,Feia, RAC4, 326 Balaian,Al'bert, RAD352 Balanovskaia, Nataliia, RLB22-RLB24 Balakhovskaia-Peti, Sofia Grigor'evna, RLV99 Balashova, Anna, RHS848 Balashova, Elena,RLB25
Autalipova, Ramzana, NR267 Auza, Lilija,LAT211-LAT212, LAT308-LAT309 Auzane,Lidija,LAT31O-LAT3 12 Auzina,Anna, LAT211, LAT313 Auzina,Irena,LAT211, LAT314-LAT315 Avagyan, Elya,ARM140 Avagyan, Karine, ARM141 Avagyan, Maria,ARM142 Avagyan, Nvard,ARM143 Avdeeva, Irina Dmitrievna, RLG84 Avdeeva, Larisa Ivanovna, 326 Avdeeva,FUnuna,RLA461 Averina, Natalya,RHS34 Averkieva, IuliiaPavlovna, 267 Avilova, Alla Kuz'minichna, RLA462 Avilova, LidiiaAlekseevna, RL125, RL647, RLA463RLA466 Avinova, Mariia,RHI620 Avotina,Daina,LAT211-LAT212, LAT3l6-LAT334 Avotina, Zeltite,LAT2ll, LAT335 Avvakum, Archpriest, RHM86,RHM88 Avvakumov, Mikhail, RAD382 Avvakumova, Mariia,RL65l, RLA467-RLA47l AWSS HeldtPrize for Best Bookby a Womanin Slavic Studies, RHIl36, RHI261, RHI460,RHC447 HeldtPrize for Best Book in SlavicWomen's Studies, RHM97,RHI70,RHI206,RHI444, RHI61O, RHS91, RHC5,RHC128 Heldt Prize for Best translationin SlavicWomen'sStudies, RH100, HM39,RLA60,RLA21O, RLD158, RLNI7, RLT676 HeldtPrizefor Best Articlein SlavicWomen's Studies, RHMI8, RHI119,RHI142,RHI262,RHI373, RHI376,RHS140,RAA88,RAB151,RAD36,RLZ96 Heldt Prizefor Best Chapterin a Collection in Slavic Women's Studies,RLM97 Axalaia-Dioskureli, Tata, GEO120 Axvlediani, Elene, GEO 40-GE045 AyolResource Centerof Womenand Family(Samarqand), UZBl Azarkh,Raisa Moiseevna, 450 Azarkh-Granovskaia, AleksandraVeniaminovna, 301 Azarova, Liudmila Timofeevna, LAT336-LAT339 Azarova, Valeriia, RLA472 Azerbaijan Society of DisabledWomen, AlBl Azhgikhina, Nadezhda, RHC1, RHC22 Azimova, Aziza,TAJ32 Azimova, Dinora,UZB83 Azimova, Saida,RLA473 Azovskaia, Tat'iana,RL640, RLA47 Baazova,Faina, GE046-GE047 Baba Iaga, RF40-RF41, RF98 Babaeva,E. A, RAB56 Babaian,Roksana Rubenovna, 285 Babaieva, AlaviiaGanifakyzy,AZB72-AZB80 Babalyan, Arus, ARM50 Babanova, MariiaIvanovna, RAB57-RAB59
1120
Name Index Bariatinskaia, Anatole Marie, RHI635 Barinova, IrinaEvgen'evna, RLB45-RLB50 Barkhatova, Valentina, RHS852 Barkova, AnnaAleksandrovna, RHS854, RL8, RL594, RL612, RL651,RLB51-RLB57 Barmenbaeva, Nurasila, KAZ115-KAZl16 Barnabisvili, Meri,GEO122 Bamakyan, Lusik. ARMI46-ARM148 BarnardCollege, RL600 Barno,Dilshod, TAJ49 Barnovi-Ambriasvili, Venera, GE0123 Barsamian, Anaid. See Parsamyan, Anahit Barskova, Polina, RL604,RLB58-RLB59 Barsova, ValeriiaVladimirovna, RACI8-RACI9 Barteneva, Ekaterina Grigor'evna, RHI636-RHI638 Bartnykaite-Savickiene, Agota,LIT94-LIT95 Barto,AgniiaL'vovna, RLB60-RLB84 Baruzdina, Varvara Matveevna, 353 Barvinok, Hanna, UKR365-UKR366 Barvins'ka, Feodosiia Andriivna, UKR225 Barvish, Bella, RLB85-RLB86 Barykova, AnnaPavlovna, GBI6, RL125,RL585,RL648, 454 Baryshnikova, AnnaKupriianovna, RP167-RF168 Basanin, Mark,RLB87 Basariia, Eteri,NR808-NR813 Bashirova, Firdaves, NR277-NR279 Bashirova, Zainab,NR245 Bashkiroff, Zenaide. See Bashkirova, Zenaida Bashkirova, GalinaBorisovna, RLB88-RLB94 Bashkirova, Irina,RL407 Bashkirova, Zenaida, RHI639 Bashkirtseva, MariiaKonstantinova, RHI482, RAD66RAD86 Bashkirtseva, Tat'iana, RLB95 Basilia, Nina, GE0124 Basily, Lascelle Meserve de, RHI640-RHI641 Basumatrava, Sviatlana Mikailauna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL134-BEL136 Basyrova, Asiia,NR249 Batiasvili, Darejan, GE0125 Batiasvili, Neli,GE0126 Batrakova (Demidova), M. S., RHS53 Baturina, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RLB96-RLB102 Batyrbekova, Batima, KAZ80, KAZ117-KAZ120 Baublyte-Balciuniene, Izabele, LIT271-LIT272 Bauer, Evgenii, RAB26 Baulina, Anastasia Iakovlevna, 455 Baumane, Alija,LAT211-LAT212, LAT216, LAT382LAT383 Baumane, Biruta,LAT67-LAT69 Baumane, Lucija, LAT70 Baumvol', Rakhil', RLB103 Bauzinskaite-Kairiene, Aldona, LIT273 Baxtaze, K'senia, GE049 Bazanov, V. G., RF389 Bazanova, NailiaOrazghulqyzy, KAZ62 Bazarzhapova, Galina, NR638 Bazeleva, Nenila, RHS848
Balashova, Klavdiia, RLB26 Balashova, Novella, RL644 Balashova, Tat'ianaBorisovna, RLB27 Balashovskaia-Peti, Sofia Grigor'evna, RLG152 Balciuniene, Ona,LIT255-LIT258 Baliasne, Rive,UKR363-UKR364 Balioniene, Emilija, LIT259-LIT260 Baliukonyte, One,LIT226, LIT26I Baliunas, Vera. See VeraBaluna Balka,Austra,LAT347-LAT349 Balkarova, Fousat. See K"eberdei, Fouset BalletRussede Monte Carlo, RAC29-RAC30 Balletsrusses, RAD167 Bal'mont, Konstantin, RL70,RLA379, RLT531 Balobanova, Ekaterina Viacheslavovna, RHI634 Balode, Austra,LAT350 Balode, Lauma, LAT63 Balode, Paula, LAT351-LAT357 Baltabola, Paula, LAT64 Balte,Zivile, LIT262 Balteanu, Lorina, MOLI02 Balter, AlIaDavidovna, RAB4, RAB60 BalticAmerican Partnerships Programme, LIT3 Baltina, Valerija, LAT358 Baltrusaityte, Birute,LIT263-LIT270 Baltrusiene, Antanina, LIT93 Baluna, Vera, LAT65 Balyan, Laura, ARM144-ARM145 Balyasnaya, Lyubov, RHS34 Bamban, Aisa,NR274 Bambara, ToniCade, RL21 Banakh-Tverdokhlib, Iryna, UKR224 Bandaryna, Zinaida Aliaksandrauna, BEL77,BEL87, 935 Bandera, Stepan, UKR458 Banga, Tija,LAT66, LAT359-LAT362 Bank,Liubov' Mikhailovna, 326 Baqtygereeva, Aqushtap, KAZ80, KAZl11-KAZ114 Baqyrshyqova, Saghat, KAZ79 Baramzina, Tat'iana Nikolaevna, RHS53, RHS852 Baranova, Aleksandra, RHS853 Baranova, Elena, RLB28 Baranova, Svetlana, RLB29-RLB31 Baranovskaia, Vera, RAB61 Baranskaia, Natal'iaVladimirovna, RL9,RL171,RL281, RL504, RL589, RL601, RL617,RL620,RL630, RLB32-RLB43 Barat'asvili, Marika, GEO110, GEO121 Baratynskaia, AnnaDavydovna, RLB44 Baratynskii, E. A., RL61 Baravik, Maryia Iakauleuna, BEL77, BEL129 Baravikova, RaisaAndreeuna, BEL77, BEL87,BEL130BEL133 Barbale, Marta,LAT212, LAT363-LAT371 Barbu,Ekaterina, MOLI00 Barda, Paulina, LAT212, LAT372-LAT375 Bardina, Ol'gaVasil'evna, 326 Bardina, Sofia Illarionovna, RHI58, 86 Barene, Lucija, LAT376-LAT381 Bargova, Tamara, NR248,NR275-NR276
1121
Name Index Belova, Galina, RLB137 Belova, M. I., RHS851 Belova-Kolesnikova, Lidiia, RAB64-RAB65 Belovanova, A. P., RF169 Belozerskaia, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, 457 Belozerskaia-Bulgakova, Liubov' Evgen'evna, RLB138RLB140 Belsevica, Vizma, BS36, BS38-BS39, LAT200, LAT202, LAT211-LAT214, LAT219, LAT315, LAT386LAT415 Belskaia, Maria,RHS848 Bel'skaia, MariaKarpovna, RHI481, RHS848, RHS892 Bel'skaia, Mariia, RLB141 Belyi, Andrei, RL15, RL58,RL304,RLB243, RLB340, RLG202, RLP169, RLT438, RLT590 Bern, IrinaAl'fredovna, RL615, RL652,457 Bendrupe, Mirdza, LAT201, LAT211-LAT212, LAT217LAT218, LAT416-LAT436 Bene, Alma,LAT437 Benia, Marcela, MOLlOO-MOLlOl, MOLlO3 Benislavskaia, Galina, RLB142 Benoit, A. N., RAC2I5 Bentov, Mirtala, RLB143-RLB145 Berberova, NinaNikolaevna, GB26,RHI11, RAD201, RL8, RL594,RL597,RL615,RL652,RLB146RLB180, RLG159, RLM118, RLT565 Berdiaev, Nikolai, RLG11 0 Berdiaeva, Elena, RL554 Berdiaeva, LidiiaIudifovna, RL651-RL652, RLB181 Berdnikova, Avgusta,RHl474 Berenikasvili, Nat'ia,GEO128 Berestovskaia, Evgeniia, RHI477, RHl642 Berezhina, Mariika. See Turchyns'ka, AhataFedorivna Berezhnaia, Antonina Aleksandrovna, RHS847, RHS893 Berezhnova, Liubov', RLB182 Berezka, RAA54-RAA56 Berezkina, Ol'gaP., RHS894-RHS895 Berezovskaia, Elizaveta Borisovna, 354 Berg,Aksel, RHS1215 Berg,Ariadne, RLT365, RLT372 Berg,Maimu, EST216-EST222 Berg, MariiaAntonovna Nesterovich, RHI643 Berg,Raisa,RHS896 Berggol'ts, Ol'gaFedorovna, RAlO,RL15, RL590,RL611, RLB183-RLB21O Bergmane, Valerija, LAT438 Beriia, Lavrentii, RHS859 Berilova, Nastas'iaParfent'evna, 326 Beriushina, A., RHI644 Berkman, Alexander, NR46 Berkovich, MariiaVeniaminovna, 929 Berkovskii, Naum, RLR120 Berkshire Conference of Women Historians BookAward, RHS294 Berler, Rouza, KAZ64 Berlin,Anna,RL615 Bermant, Tat'iana, RAD89 Bemane, Asja,LAT439-LAT440 Bematskaia, Tat'iana, RL635
Bazhina, Serafima Nikitichna, 455 Baziukaite, Dalia, LIT274 Bebiia, Ekaterina, NR740 Bebutova, Ol'gaGeorgievna, 455 Bebutova-Kuznetsova, ElenaMikhaiIovna, RAD Bedredinova, Anastasiia, 783 Beecher Stowe, Harriet, RL041 Beekman, Aimee, EST130-EST131, ESTI91-EST2I5 Begalieva, Omurbubu, KYR141-KYR143 Begalieva, Salkyn, KYR144-KYR145 Begimkulova, Azadkhan, KYR146-KYR147 Begnepesova, Ogulbossan, TKM28 Begunova, AlIa, RLB104 Beinare, Astride, LAT78, LAT384-LAT385 Beishenalieva, Bibisara, KYR53-KYR54 Beiul, Ol'gaPavlovna, 285 Bek,Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RL545,RL6lO,RL651, RLBlO5-RLB108, RLLl16 Bek'aryan, Seda, ARM149 Bek'isvili, T'eona, GEO127 Bekefi, Elena, 285 Bekefi, Iuliia, 285 Beketova, Baian, KAZ121 Beketova, Ekaterina Andreevna, RL594,RL648,455, RLBI09 Beketova, Elizaveta Grigor'evna, 455, RLB109 Beketova, MariaAndreevna, RLB109 Bekkhozina, T., KAZ63 Bekleshova, Ekaterina Terent'evna, 286 Bekman-Shcherbina, ElenaAleksandrovna, RAC20 Bektemirova, Marfugha, KAZ79 Belaia, S., 455 Belashov, Aleksandr, RAD21 Belashova, Ekaterina Fedorovna, RAD87-RAD88 Belavina, Nonna, RL615, RL652,RLBllO Bel'chekova, Nina,NR639 Belcova, AIeksandra, LAT71 Belevskaia, Eleanora, RLBIII Belevskaia, Elena, RLB112 BeIevtseva, Natal'iaAIekseevna, RAB62 Beliaeva, E., RLB113 Beliaeva, Eleonora, RAA5, 286 Beliaeva, LiliiaIvanovna, RLB114-RLB123 Beliaeva, Natal'ia, RLB124 Beliaeva, Natal'iaViktorovna, RLB125 Beliaevskaia, Ol'gaAIeksandrovna, 456 Beliakova, AlIaMikhaiIovna, RLB126-RLB127 Belianchikova, Iuliia, RAA5, 286 BeIianchikova, Marina, RL65I BeIik, VeraLuk'ianovna, RHS53, RHS891 Belkina, Liubov'Mikhailovna, RL594,456 Belkina, Mariia, RLB128, RLT436 Bel-Kon'-Liubomirskaia, Nimfa,RL594 Beloglazova, Raisa, RLBI29-RLB132 Beloglazova, Raisa(poet), RLB133 Belokhvostikova, Natal'ia, RAB5,RAB63 Belokopytova, Natalia, RHC442 Belousova, Vera,RLB134-RLB135 BeIova, AlIa, RL587, RLB136
1122
Name Index Bilaisyte, Zivile, LIT275-LIT279 Billuri, Hokuma, AZB81-AZB84 Bilokur, Kateryna, UKR227-UKR231 Bilotserkivets', Natalka, BS38, UKR327, UKR367UKR371 Bilovus, Anastaziia, UKR232 Binde, Ilze,LAT211-LAT212, LAT468-LAT470 Bindler, Izabele, LIT96 Bindokiene, Danute, LIT280-LIT284 Biriukov, Sergei, RLNI67 Biriukova,Irina,RLB233 Biriukova, Mariia, 462, KAZ78 Biriukova, Vera,RHS852, RHS900 Birman, Serafima Germanovna, RAB23, RAB66-RAB69 Birznieku, Latina,LAT212 Birznieku, Sofija, LAT211-LAT212, 841 Biseniek, A. A., RHS53, RHS901 Bitlere, Irena, LAT78 Bitov, Andrei, RL496 Bittirlany, Aminat, NR814 Biushkina, Mariia, NR248,NR309 Bivina,Lilija, LAT51 Blaginina, ElenaAleksandrovna, R.645,RLB234 Blagodarova, Faina,RLB235-RLB236 Blagovidova, Ol'gaNikolaevna, 326 Blanchot, RLT456 Blavatskaia, ElenaPetrovna, RHII, RHI60, RHI645RHI662, RL7, RLZ54 Blavatsky, Helena. See Blavatskaia, ElenaPetrovna Bliumel', IrinaFedorovna, 354 Bliumental'-Tamarina, MariiaMikhailovna, RAB70 Bliznetsova, Ina,RLB237-RLB240 Blok,Aleksandr,RL208,RL440,RL563, RLA120, RLA164, RLA202, RLA244, RLA261, RLBI09, RLBI47-RLBI48, RLB241 , RLB243, RLB246, RLB533, RLD77, RLG212, RLK498, RLK512, RLK514, RLK528, RLT607, RLT400, RLZ99, UKR1094 Blok,Liubov' Dmitrievna, RHll, RLB241-RLB246 Blokh, Leonora Abramovna, UKR234 Blokh, RaisaNoevna, RL615,RL652,RLB247-RLB250 Blokhina, M. M., RHI481 Blossfeldt, Marika, 784 Bludova, Antonina Dmitrievna, RHI,RHI482 Blum, Martha, UKR328 Bluzmiene, Ona,LIT97 Boane, Anna, RL594,463 Boboeva, Mukhsina, UZB115 Boboeva, Zulfiia, UZB136 Bobomurodova, Khosiiat, UZBI14, UZB137-UZB138 Boborykina, Sofia Aleksandrovna, 463 Bobrineva, Raisa Mikhailovna, 326 Bobrinskaia, Vera,RL635,RLB251 Bobrova, EllaIvanovna, RL652,RLB252-RLB254, RL022 Bobrovnikova,Elena,RLB255 Bobrovskaia, Tsetsiliia Samoilovna, NRI0-NRI5 Bobyshev, Dmitrii, RLA242 Bocharskaia, SofiiaPavlovna, RHI663 Bochkareva, Mariia1., RH121,RHI417, RHI664-RHI666
Bernovskaia, Nina,RAB57 Bernshtam, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RH139,RF11-RF13, RF20,RF170-RF177 Beroyan, Asya,ARMS3 Berseneva, Anna, RLB211-RLB212 Bersen'eva, Inna,RLB213 Bershadskaia, Liubov', RHS897 Bersurirova, Damesh, KAZ80, KAZI22 Berza,Ilga,LAT212, LAT441-LAT444 Berzin', Lilita,LAT72 Berzina, Elza,LAT445 Berzina, Emilija, LAT73 Berzina, Ieva,LAT446 Berzina, Irma,LAT448-LAT449 Berzina, Lilita, LAT74-LAT76 Berzina, Liubov', RLB214 Berzina, Liicija, LAT77, LAT450-LAT456 Berzina, Mara,LAT457 Berzina, Marija, LAT458-LAT460 Berzina, Ruta,LAT461 Berzina, Ulza,LAT462 Beshenkovskaia, Ol'ga,RL624, RLB2I8-RLB223 Beskinskaia, Svetlana Mikhailovna, RAD90-RAD91 Besprozvannaia, Polina, RL636, RLB215-RLB217 Bessarabov, Boris,RLT513 Bessarabova, NataliiaIvanovna, RHS898 Bessmertnova, Natal'iaIgorevna, RAC21-RAC22 Bessolova, Ol'ga,RHC442 Bessonova, Liubov', RL586, RLB224 Bestuzhev Women's Institute of Higher Learning, RHI3, RHIlO, RHI36, RHIl47, RHI313, RHI385, RHI427, RHIl514 Bestuzheva-Lada, Svetlana, RLB225 Bezarasvili, Nino,GE0129 Bezladnova, T., RHS899 Beznina, AnnaAleksandrovna, 461 Bezobrazova, Elizaveta Dmitrievna, 461 Bezobrazova,Mariia,RHI25 Bezrodnaia, Iuliia, 461 Bezzubova, Fekla, NR280 Biahanskaia, Iadviha Iosifauna, BEL77, BEL137-BEL138 Bialosinskaia, Nina Sergeevna, RL611,RLB226 Bianki, Nataliia, RL69 Biao,Lin,RHS935 Bibikova, AnnaIvanovna, 461 Bibikova, Elizaveta Andreevna, 461 Bibikova, MariiaSergeevna, RLB227 Bichel-Zahnetava, DanutaIvanauna, BEL77,BEL80, BEL87-BEL88, BEL139-BELI45 Bichevskaia, ZhannaVladimirovna, 286 Bicole, Baiba,BS38,LAT211, LAT213,LAT463-LAT467 Biesu, Maria, MOL84-MOL86 Biisheva, Zainab, NR244,NR281-NR305 Bikbulatova, Inga,RLB228-RLB229 Bikchantaeva, Amina, NR245,NR250,NR306-NR308 Bikhowsky, Elisheva Zhirkova, RLB230-RLB232 Biktimerova, Galimatelbanat, NR250 Bil'shai, V. 1., UKR233 Bilai, VeraIosifovna, UKR226
1123
Name Index Borisova, Elena, RLB301 Borisova, GalinaIl'inichna, 326 Borisova, Irina,RLB302-RLB303 Borisova, MaiiaIvanovna, RL597, RL611, RL651, RLB304-RLB312 Borisova, Nonna,RHS34 Borodina, Aleksandra Grigor'evna, 466 Borodina, Fania S., RHI675 Boroditskaia, MariiaIakovlevna, 466 Borodkina, AnastasiiaGrigor'evna, RHS912-RHS913 Borovichenko, Mariia,RHS53,RHS914 Borovitskaia, Valentina, RLB313-RLB315 Borovskaia, Natasha,RHI676 Borsky, Mary,UKR328 BOTUta, Kazys, LIT424 Bosh, Evgeniia Bogdanovna, RHI70,UKR236 Boske,Mar'ia,RL598 Bostrom, Aleksandra Leont'evna, RLB316 Botcharsky, Sofie. See Bocharskaia, SofiiaPavlovna Botchkareva, Mariia. See Bochkareva, Mariia L. Botirova, Sharofat, UZBl39 Botkina, Aleksandra Pavlovna, RAD93-RAD94 Botkoveli, Nana, GE050 Bourbon-Sicile Beny, Marie-Caroline de, RAD78 Bovt,ViolettaTrofimovna, RAC24 Bozhko, Nina,UKR237 Bozhyk, Ievheniia, UKR375-UKR378 Bozorova, Nilufar,UZB140 Braca,Irrna, LAT471 Bracs,Irrna, LAT472 Braga,Teodora, MOL100,MOL104-MOL106 Bragina, Liudrnila, RLB317-RLB318 Braikovskaia, Lina Georgievna, 354 Brandukova, A., RHI677 Braude, Liudrnila Iul'evna, 466 Braude,Vera Petrovna, RHS915 Brazauskyte-Sveikauskiene, Vlada,LIT289 Brazyte-Bindokiene, Danute, LIT229 Bregvaze, LaliPlatonisasuli,GE0131 Bregvaze, Nani, GE051 Brehmane-Stengele, Milda,LAT79-LAT80, LAT473 Bremmane-Moor, Herta, LAT474 Brenko, Anna,RAB33,RAB74-RAB75 Breshko-Breshkovskaia, Ekaterina Konstantinovna, RHI678-RHI682 Breton,Simone, RLT284 Brezhnev, Leonid, RHS563,RHS916-RHS918 Brezhneva, Galina,RHS916 Brezhneva, Liubov', RHS917-RHS918 Bri-Bein,Mariia Feliksovna, 354 Brian,MariiaIsaakovna, 326 Brldaka, Lija, LAT211-LAT212, LAT475-LAT489 Briede, Aleksandra, LAT81-LAT84 Brigadere, Anna, BS36, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216LAT217,LAT490-LAT540 Brik,Lili Iur'evna, RHIl, RLB319-RLB330 Brik,Lilia,RL468 Brik,Osip, RLB329 Briullova, Sof'iaKonstantinovna, RHI683
Bochkova, El'vira, RLB256-RLB259 Bociurkiw, Marusya, UKR328 Bock,MariiaPetrovna, RHI667-RHI669 Boc'vaze, Nanuli, GE0130 Bodnar, Elena, RL636 Bogachev, Viacheslav, GBl9 Bogacheva, IrinaPetrovna, RAC23 Bogacheva, Tat'iana, RL633 Bogachinskaia, Inna,RLB260-RLB264 Bogatyreva, Elena, RLB265-RLB266 Bogdan, Valentina, RHS843, RHS848, RHS902-RHS903 Bogdanova, Aleksandra, RLB267-RLB269 Bogdanova, AnnaVasil'evna, 302 Bogdanova, Irina Konstantinovna, RHS904 Bogdanova, GalinaAleksandrovna, RLB270 Bogdanova, Medina Iskanderovna, 193 Bogdanova, NataliaB., RHI670 Bogdanova, Svetlana Nikolaevna, RLB271-RLB272 Bogdanova, T., RLB273 Bogdanova-Bel'skaia, PalladaOlimpovna, RL594,464 Bogdanovich, Aleksandra Viktorovna, RHI671-RHI672 Bogdanovich, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RHI673 Bogdanovskaia, Vera Estafevna, RHI674 Bogoliubova, Galina, RLB274-RLB276 Bogoraz, Larisa Iosifovna, RHS905 Bogoslovskaia, Liubov' Vladimirovna, RLB277 Bogrecheva,EvgeniiaRodionovna,RHS852 Boguslavskaia, AlIaGeorgievna, 326 Boguslavskaia, Zoia Borisovna, RL589,RL650,RLB278RLB290 Bogutaite, Vitalija, LIT233, LIT285-LIT288 Boiarinova, Vera,NR134-NR137 Boim,Rakhil'Solomonovna,354 Boim,Svetlana,RL600 Bokhyan, Nina,ARM54 Bokova, Maria,RHI50 Bol'shakova, GaliIosifovna, 326 Bol'shakova, NataliiaDrnitrievna, 326 Borshoi Ballet, RAC21, RAC72 Bol'shoi Theater, RAC156, RAC217, RAC265 Boleslavskii, Lev,RLA280, RLP435 Bolokbaeva, Rysbubu, KYR77, 148 Bolotina, Natal'ia, RLB294 Bolotova, Zhanna, RAB71 Bolottseva, IrinaPetrovna, RAD92 Bondar, Taisa Mikalaeuna, BEL77,BEL87,BELI46BEL158 Bondarenko, Lara, RLB295 Bondarenko, M. I., RHS851, UKR235 Bondareva, Valentina Ivanovna, RAB72-RAB73 Bondarenko, Zhanna, UKR372-UKR3 74 Bondareva, Elizaveta Maksimovna, RLB296-RLB297 Bonner, ElenaGeorgievna, RHS906-RHS911, NRI6-NR18 Boretskaia, Marfa,RHK33, RHM63-RHM64 Boretskaia, Maria,465 Borisenko, Veronika, RLB298 Borisenko, Veronika Ivanovna, 326 Boriso-Glebskii zhenskii Anosinmonastyr', RHIl55 Borisova, Alla, RLB299-RLB300
1124
Name Index Bulach, Tatu Omarovna, RHI474, ~730 Bulanina, ElenaAlekseevna, RL594,468 Bulanova-Trubnikova, OI'gaKonstantinovna, RHI693 Bularkieva, Mariiam, KYR70, KYR149-KYR160 Bulatova, Klara,NR245,NR250, NR31O-NR315 Bulatova, Munira,NR215 Bulatova, Ol'ga, RLB343-RLB345 Bulgakov, Mikhail, RL13, RL568,RLA216, RLB138RLB140,RLB347 Bulgakov, Valentin, RLT375 Bulgakova, Dila,NR316-NR317 Bulgakova, Elena, RLB346 Bulgakova, ElenaSergeevna, RLB347-RLB348 Bulgakova, Inna,RLB349-RLB360 Bulgakova, Maiia,RAB76 Bulgakova, Nina, RLB361 Bulgakova, OksanaSergeevna, RLB362-RLB363 Bulgakova, OI'gaVasil'evna, RAD8,RADI07-RAD108 Bulgakova, Zoia Fedorovna, RAB77 Bulgakova-Petrenko, Ol'ga, RLB364 BuIich, Vera Sergeevna, RL281,RL284, RL406-RL407, RL612,RL615, RL652,RLB365-RLB368 Bulycheva, Angelina Aleksandrovna, RLB369-RLB373
Briusov, Valerii, RL208,RL594,RLA92,RLA249, RLG392,RLP170 Briusova, Nadezhda Iakovlevna, RAC25 Briusova, V. G., RAD95 Brodele, Anna,LAT212, LAT541-LAT550 Brodskaia, AnnaL'vovna, 327 Brodskaia, DoraVladimirovna, 354 Brodskaia, Irina,RLB331 Brodskaia, LidiiaIsaakovna, RAD96-RAD98 Brodskaia, Nina,RL615 Brodskaia, NinaAleksandrovna, 286 Brodsky, Alexandra Fanny, RHI684 Brodsky, Joseph,RL12,RL334,RL423,RL517, RLA242, RLB264, RLC68,RLK340, RLT568, RLT650 Broido,Anna,RHS34,~729
Broido, Eva L'vovna, RHI685-RHI686 Broido,Inna Georgievna, 355 Broido, Vera, RHI687 Brokeviciene, Janina,LIT290 Bromlei, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, RL594,467 Bronitskaia, Nadezhda Dmitrievna, 467 Bronshtein, Natal'iaShaevna, 355 Bronskaia, Evgeniia AdoI'fovna, 327 Bronskaia, 0., RLB332 Brosset,Marie-Felicite, GE052 Broude, Inna,RLB333-RLB334 Brugetaja, Gunta,LAT211 Brundzaite, Konstancija, LAT98 Bruni,Tat'ianaGeorgievna, RAD99 Brushtein, Aleksandra Iakovlevna, RLB335-RLB336 Brutane, Valija,LAT211-LAT212, LAT551-LAT565 Bryntsalov, Vladimir, RLB123 Brzhevskaia, IrinaSergeevna, 286 Brzhezitskaia, Asta Davydovna, 355 Bubnov, Vasilii,RAD5 Bubnova, OlgaVladimirovna, RLB337 Bubnova, VarvaraDmitrievna, RAC26,RADlOO-RAD103 Bubnova-Ono, AnnaDmitrievna, RAC26-RAC27 Bubnova-Rybnikova, Praskov'ia Alekseevna, RHS91 0 Buchanan, Muriel, RHI688-RHI690 Budanova, Ekaterina VasiI'evna, RHS851 Budberg, Moura, 89, RL468 Budennaia, Nina,RLB338 Budogoskaia, LidiiaAnatol'evna, 468 Bugaeva, Klavdiia Nikolaevna, RLB243,RLB339-RLB340 Bugaeva, Marina, RAD104-RAD105 Bugaeva, Viktoriia, RL643, RLB243 Bughybaeva, Qanipa, KAZ80, KAZ123-KAZ129 Bugrimova, IrinaNikolaevna, RAA13-RAA14 Buila,Kanstantsyia, BEL77,BEL83-BEL84, BEL85, BEL88-BEL89, BEL159-BEL168 Buivid, Viktoriia, GB3, RAD106 Buivydaite, Brone,LIT231-LIT232, LIT291-LIT297 Buka-Rancane, Astra, LAT566 Bukharina,Anna,RH151 Bukharova, Zoia Dmitrievna, 468 Bukina,Liudmila V., RLB341-RLB342 Buksgevden, SofiiaKarlovna, RHI523, RHI691-RHI692 Bula,Melaniia, UKR329
Bu~cheva,Tmnara,RLB374
Bulycheva, Z. G., RHS850 Bulyka, HalinaAliaksandrauna, BEL77,BEL87,937 Bundzeniece, Olga,LAT567 Bunin,Ivan, RLS231 Bunina, AnnaPetrovna, GB16, RL8, RL16, RL18, RL516, RL585,RL612, RL625,RL648,RLB375-RLB380 Bunina, VeraNikolaevna, RL613,RLB381-RLB383, RLG196 Buraqaeva, Mariam,NR318-NR321 Burdova, Nataliia,RLB384 Burenina, Kira,RLB385 Bunnistrova, NataIia, GE053 Bumasheva, Ekaterina Pavlovna, 470 Bumasheva, Sofia Petrovna, 470 Bumasheva, Zahida, NR245,NR250,NR322 Burnz,Eliza,RL14, RL389 Burova,Natal'iaPavlovna, RL651,RLB386-RLB388 Burtseva, Serafima, RHI474 Busa, ElviraAlise,LAT85 Bushman, IrinaNikolaevna, RL615,RL635, RL652,470 Bushueva, MariiaStepanovna, RL586,RLB389-RLB393 Business Women ofUzbekistan, Kokand Branch,UZB3 Business Women's Association ofUzbekistan, UZB2 Buslaeva, Liudmila, RLB394-RLB395 Busuek, Liudmila, RL586 Butaeva, Farida,UZB141 Butiagina, VarvaraAleksandrovna, RL594, 471 Butkevich, Liubov', RHS920 Butkevich, Sofia Mikhailovna, 471 Butkovsky-Hewitt, Anna,RHI694 Butku,Juze, LIT231-LIT232, LIT298-300 Butovich, Irena,BEL169 Butuzova, E. V., RHS850 Butyreva, Galina,NR138-NR140 Buxhoeveden, Sophie. See Buksgevden, SofiiaKarlovna
1125
Name Index Chaplina, VeraVasil'evna, 472 Ch'arents', Arp'enik, ARM150 Ch'arents', Eghishe, ARMl50 Charniauskaia, Leanila Ustsinauna, BEL77,BEL170 Charskaia, Lidiia Alekseevna, GB16,RL7, RL594,RLC6RLC23 Chatskina, Sofia Isaakovna, 95 Chausskaia, Klavdiia Evgen'evna, 286 Chavdar, Elizaveta Ivanivna, UKR238-UKR239 Cheban, Tamara, 951 Chebotarevskaia, Anastasiia Nikolaevna, RL195,
Bychkova, AnnaNikolaevna, RHI695 Bykova, ElenaLeonidovna, RLB396-RLB397 Bystritskaia, ElinaAvraamovna, RA2,RAB5,RAB78 Cakane, Velta,LAT568 Can,Alexandra, 951 Cantacuzene, Julia. See GrantKantakuzen, Julia Caplinskaite-Liubertiene, Janina, LIT30I C'arc'ize, Nino, GEOl32 Carlisle, OlgaAndreyev, RL96 Cate, Lelde, LAT2ll Catherine I, Empress (of Russia), RHM9, RHI15, RHI16, RHI390, RHI397, RHI696-RHI706 Catherine Il, Empress (of Russia), RHM9, RH140,RHI15, RHIl6, RHI80, RHI308, RHI390, RHI397, RHI593, RHI702, RHI707-RHI824, 356, RL5, RL19,RL598 Caucasus Women's Research and Consulting Network (Tbilisi), GE02 C'axava, Medea, GE054-GE055 C'edia, Nazi, GEO133 Cedrina, Inara,LAT569 Celac, Silvia, MOLI07 Celma, Anita,LAT86 Celmina, Helena, LAT9, LAT87 Center for Gender Studies, European Humanities University (Minsk), BELl Centerfor Gender Studies (Kazakhstan), KAZ3 Centerfor Gender Studies, SaratovStateTechnical University, RH60 Center for Independent Social Research (CISR) (St. Petersburg), RH32 Centrefor Women, Family and Gender Studies (Moscow), RH33 Center for Women Leaders (Uzbekistan), UZB4 Centerfor Women's Studies, PomorStateUniversity (Arkhangelsk), RH34 Centrul National de Studee si Informatie pentruProblemele Femeii, MOLl2, MOLl3 Cenusa, Zina,MOL108-MOL109 Cepaite, Zita,LIT114,LIT302-LIT304 Cepukiene, Anele, LAT99 Ceret'eli, T'amar, GE056 Ceret'eli, T'inat'in, GE057 Cerniauskaite, LauraSintija, LIT305 Cervinskiene, Elena, LAT100 Chaadaev, Petr, RL138 Chafizova, Roza,KAZ130 Chagall, Bella, BEL45-46 Chagall, Marc, RLS23 I Chaika, Dniprova, UKR329, UKR380-UKR385 Chaikina, E. 1., RHS53 Chaikovskaia, Antonina Ivanovna, RAC28 Chaikovskaia, Ol'gaGeorgievna, RLC1 Chakoyan, Elada, 1021 Chalaia, Zinaida, 472 Chaliapin, Fedor, RAC220-RAC221 Chamara, V., UKR379 Chanysheva, Fania, NR323-NR324 Chaplina, Valentina Semenovna, NR246,RLC2-RLC5
472
Chebotaryan, Gayane, ARM55 Chebykina, Natal'ia, RLC24 Chebysheva, Margarita, RLC25-RLC27 Chebysheva-Dmitrieva, Evgeniia Aleksandrovna, 473 Chechneva, M. P., RHS53 Chechneva, Marina, RHS921-RHS923 Chegodaeva, Mariia, RHI947 Chegrintseva, Emiliia Kirillovna, RL615,RL652, 473 Chekhov, Anton,RAB24, RAB182, RAB184, RAB186RAB187, RAB189, RL78,RL103,RLl15, RL299, RL330,RL336, RL350,RL375,RL379-RL380, RL390,RL395,RL429-RL430,RL498,RL529, RL540-RL541, RLA463, RLA466, RLP240, RLP241, RLS22,RLS248, RLT192 Chekhova, MariiaPavlovna, RLC28 Chekhova, Ol'gaKonstantinovna, RA7,RAB79 Chekina, Mariia, RL586 Chekmareva, Kira,RLC29-RLC31 Chenskikh, Ekaterina RLC32 Cherednychenko, Elyzaveta Petrivna, UKR386-UKR388 Cheremshanova, Ol'gaAeksandrovna, RL594,RLC33 Cheremshyna, Marko, UKR613 Cherentsova, Olia,RLC34 Cherepanova, Nadezhda Mikhailovna, NR246,RLC35RLC37 Cherikover, Esfir'Zinov'evna, 355 Cherin', Hanna, UKR389-UKR418 Cherkashina, A., RLC38 Cherkasova, E., UKR221 Chemenko, Oleksandra, UKR419-UKR424 Chemetskaia, InnaSamoilovna, 327 Cherniak, IdeiaGeorgievna, RLC39 Cherniavina, Tat'iana, RHS924-RHS925 Cherniavskaia, Elizaveta Aleksandrovna, RAD109 Cherniavskaia-Bokhanovskaia, GalinaFedorovna, RHI825 Chernichenko, Liudmila, RLC40-RLC41 Chernikova, Elena, RLC42 Chernikova, Nadezhda, RADII0 Chemova, AidaArturovna, 286 Chemova, Irina,RHS926 Chemova, Lidiia, NR141 Chemova, Marina, RLC43 Chemova, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, RL640,RLC44 Chemova, Tat'iana, NR142-NR143 Chemova Andreeva, Ol'ga,RHI826 Chernova-Kolbasina, Ol'gaE., RHI827-RHI828, RL613 Chemukha, Valentina Grigor'evna, RHS927-RHS931
1126
Name Index Chemykh, Nata'liaBorisovna, RL604, RLC45-RLC46 Chemykh, Svetlana, RLC47 Chemysheva, Ol'ga,RADIII Chemyshevskaia, Ol'ga Sokratovna, RL104 Chemyshevskaia, N. M., RLP437 Chemyshevskii, Nikolai, RHI424,RHS1098, RHS1104, RLI04,RL105,RLI46,RL279,RL411 Chernyshova, Lidiia Dem'ianivna, UKR240 Chernyshova, Ol'ga, RLC48 Cherskaia, M. P., RHl829 Chertova, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, RLC49-RLC52 Chervinskaia, LidiiaDavidovna, RL615, RL622, RL652,
C'ikvilaze, K'senia, GEO137 Cilasvili,K'et'evan, GEOl38 Ciplijauskaite, Birute, LAT101 Cirvinskiene, Onute, LIT312 C'itisvili, Manana,GE0139 Ciudakova, Elena,LAT102 Ciurlioniene-Kymantaitc, Sofija,LIT221,LIT231-LIT232, LIT313-LIT321 Ciurlionis, Mikalojus Konstantinas, LIT103, LIT319 Ciurlionyte, Danute, LIT322 Ciurlionyte, Jadvyga, LIT103 Ciurlionyte-Karuziene, Valerija, LIT323 Ckonia, Lamara, 1048 C'k'vitisvili, Lali, GE0140 Collot,Anne Marie, 356 Comintern, RHS509, RHS535, RHS809 Committee of Soldiers'Mothers, RHC8 Communist Party of the SovietUnion,RHS733, RHS1025 CentralCommittee, RHS472, RHSl159 Community Regional Organization Women's Club "Artemida" (Ulan-Ude), NR601 Congress of Women, First All-Russian, RHIl04, RHI212 Congress of Womenof Kyrgyzstan, KYR3 Conversion and Women, RHC8 Craig, Gordon, RLP96 Cresson,Edith, RH155 Cuibe, Mirdza,LAT211, LAT572-LAT575 Culukize, T'amar. See Tsulukidze, Tamara Grigor'evna Cvrrkiene, Marija,LIT104 C'xaize, Dezdemona, GEO141 C'xaize, Tatiana,GE066 C'xeize,Nino, GE067 C'xetiani, Mzia, GE0142
474
Chicherina, Sofia Vasil'evna, 286 Chikhacheva, EkaterinaVasil'evna, 356 Chikhacheva, VarvaraAleksandrovna, 356 Chirikova, Liudmila Evgen'evna, RLT370 Chistiakova, Galina,RL644, RLC53 Chistiakova, Sofia Afanas'evna, 474 Chistiakova, Tat'iana,RAD112 Chiumina, Ol'gaNikolaevna, RL585, RL594, RL648, 474 Chizhova, ElenaSemenovna, RL612, RLC54 Chizhova, lrina Lazarevna, 286 Chmberdzhi, Ekaterina, 327 Choibekova, Almash,KYR70,KYR161-KYR163 Cholokashvili, Melita,GE019, 1047 Chomiak, Chrystia, UKR328 Chomobryvets', Ivanna, UKR425-UKR426 Ch't'ch'ian, Geghuni, 1021 Chubakova, Vera Sergeevna, RLC55-RLC58 Chubenko, NadezhdaSamoilovna, 327 Chudakova,Larisa,RL586 Chudakova, MariettaOmapovna, 475 Chudakova, ValentinaVasilevna, RLC59-RLC61 Chudinova, Elena,RL586, RLC62-RLC63 Chudinova, K. P., RHI830,RHS85I Chudinova, Nina, RLC64-RLC66 Chudova, Tat'iana Alekseevna, 327 Chugai, Ol'ga,RLC67 Chukovskaia, LidiiaKomeevna, RL2, RL171, RL433, RL617, RLC68-RLC92 Chukovskii, Komei, RL158, RLB207, RLC75, RLC78 Chulkov, G. 1, RLG190 Chumachenko, Ada Artem'evna, RL594, 476 Churbanova, fuga,RLC93-RLC94 Churikova, Inna,RAB5, 303, RLG96 Chursina, Liudmila, RAB5, 303 Chuvakova, Vera,RLC95-RLC96 Chuvanov, M.!., RHSl197 Ciaureli,Sofiko, GE058-GE059 Ciburdanize, Maia, GE060-GE062 C'ic'isvili, Eter, GE063 C'ic'isvili, Nino, GE064 Cielena, Mara, LAT570-LAT571 Cieskaite, Grazina, LIT306-LIT311 Ciglaze, Lia, GEO134 C'ikaize,Iza, GEO135 Cik'arisvili, Nat'ela,GE065 Ciklauri-Ziziguri, Mariam, GEO136
Dabravol'skaia, Anzhalina, BEL171 Dadiani, Eliso, GE019, 1048 Dagaeva, lrina Mikhailovna, 286 Dagda, Anna, LAT211, LAT576-LAT579 Dakutovich, Halina,BEU7 Dalak'isvili, Nunu, GEO143 Dalbaeva, Miraida, KYR55 Dale,Austra, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216, LAT580LAT583 Dale, Karola,LAT211, LAT584-LAT585 Dali, Gala, RADl13-RADl15, RL468 Dali, Salvador, RAD114,RL468 Dalmatova, Ol'ga, 477 Dal'nevostochnaia konferentsiia delovykh zhenshchin (Vladivostok), NR602 Dal'skaia,ElizavetaKonstantinovna, RAB80 Damanskaia, Avgusta Filippovna, RLD1-RLD3 Damaseviciene, Irena,LIT324 Dambrauskaite, Antanina,LIT105 Damian,Elena,MOL110 Damskaiaakademiia (Yakutsk), NR603 Dan, Lidiia Osipovna,RHI831-RHI832 Dan'ko,ElenaIakovlevna, RL594, RLD9 Dan'ko,Natal'ia, RAD116-RAD117 Danielyan, Aikanush, ARM56
1127
Name Index Danil'chyk, Aksana, BEL172 Danil'eva, Galina, RL644 Danilova, Aleksandra Dionis'evna, RAC29-RAC30 Danilova, Anna, RLD4-RLD6 Danini, MaiiaNikolaevna, RLD7-RLD8 Daniseviciute, Albina, LIT325 Dankere, Inna, LAT88 Danre,RLI29,RL422 Dantsig, Natal'ia, RL643 Danvin, Catherine. See Radziwill, Catherine Danzas, IuliiaNikolaevna, 96 Danzas, IzabelaGrigori, ARM57 Daragan, AnnaMikhailovna, 477 Darahan, Iu.,UKR314 Darbina, Alda,LAT586-LAT587 Darel, Sylvia, NRI9 Dargomyzhskaia, MariaBorisovna, 477 Dar'ialova, Natal'ia, RLDI0 Dariani, Elene, 1053 Daribaeva, Zhadyra, KAZ131-KAZ132 Darienko, Domnika, MOL87 Darskaia, MariiaIvanovna, 286 Daryan, Hasmik, ARM151-ARM152 Darzimanova, Klava, RHS852 Dashkevich, Halina, BEL173-BEL174 Dashkevich, Tat'iana, RLD11 Dashkova, Ekaterina Romanovna, RH153,RHI436, RHI485, RHI725, RHI746, RHI758, RHI805, RHI833-RHI857, RHIl555, RL5, RL598-RL599 Dashkova, Marina, RLD12 Dashkova, Polina, RLD13-RLDI9 Daugule, Anita,LAT588-LAT590 Daujotyte-Pakeriene, Viktorija, LIT219, LIT326,LIT339, LIT341, LIT550, LIT565, LIT669, LIT578, LIT708, LIT908 Daulatbirthina, Tanzia, NR325-NR326 Daulatshina, Hathia, NR327-NR330 Daune, Vilma, LAT591 David, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, 356 Davidova-Medene, Lea,LAT89-LAT90 Davidovich, BellaMikhailovna, 327 Davidovich, Liudmila Naumovna, 477 Davidson, Lucretia, RLP113 Davitashvili, Dzhuna, GE068-GE069 Davletshina, Hadiia, NR244 Davudova, Marziia Iusuf kyzy, AZB47 Davydoff, Marianna. See Davydova, Marianna Davydova, Elena, RLD20 Davydova, Galina Rudol'fovna, BEL48 Davydova, Larisa, RLD21 Davydova, Marianna, RHI858 Davydova, Militrisa, RLD22 Davydova, Natal'iaCb. 1925),RLD23-RLD26 Davydova, Nataliia(1873-1926), RAD39 Davydova, Nataliia, RHS932 Davydova, Svetlana Dmitrievna, 286 Davydova, Tamara Aleksandrovna, 286 Davydova, VeraAleksandrovna, RAC3l-RAC34 Davydova-Bogdanovich, Liudmila, RL620
Davydovs'ka, Natal'ia, UKR427-UKR428 Dawes, Rosamond E., RHI859 Dawidowicz, LucyS., LIT106 Daykhes, Miriam, LIT107 Debryanskaya, Yevgeniya, RHS34 Dediukhina, Liudmila Konstantinovna, RLK524 Dedova-Dzedushinskaia, Marina, RAD5 Deeva, Iuliia, RLD27 Deeva, Nadezhda, RLD28-RLD31 Degenbaeva, Alymkan, KYR70, KYR164-KYR170 Degutyte, Janina,BS38-BS39, LIT226-LIT227, LIT231LIT233, LIT327-LIT341 Deisha, ElenaAl'bertovna. See Peskov, Georgii Deisha-Sionitskaia, MariiaAbramovna, 327 Dekhtereva, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RAD118 Delaunay, Sonia, RAD4, RADI7, RAD119-RAD120 Delegatka, RHS1179 Delektorskaia, Lidiia, RL468 Delianich, Ariadna, RLD32-RLD33 Della-Vos Kardovskaia, Ol'gaLiudvigovna, RAD121 Delle, Vilma, LAT592-LAT594 Delovoi resursnyi tsentr dlia zhenshchin, Dal'nevostochnyi gosudarstvennyi universitet, NR604 Demakova, Tat'ianaAfanes'evna, RLD34 Demenkova, Valentina, NR331 Dement'eva, Aleksandra Vladimirovna, 356 Dement'eva, lrina, RLD35-RLD36 Demeter-Charskaia, Ol'ga,RAA15 Demidova, AlIa,RAB81-RAB84 Demidova, Elizaveta, RLD37 Demidova, Ol'gaRostislavovna, RLD38 Demidova-Karamzina, Avrora, RHI Demykina, GalinaNikolaevna, RLD39-RLD41 Denisova, Margarita, RLD42-RLD43 Denisova, Raisa, LAT91 Denisova, Svetlana, RLD44 Denisova-Shchadenko, Mariia, RAD122 Derbina, Liudmila, RL638,RLD45 Dergacheva, MariiaAbramovna, 357 Derieva, Regina, RLD46 Derkach, Mariia, UKR429 Derkach, Nadezhda Iakovlevna, RHI860 Dernova, Varvara, RAC35 Derzhinskaia, Kseniia Georgievna, RAC36-RAC37 Destunis, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, 479 Deyeva, Yekaterina, RHS34 D'iachenko, D. G., RHS53, RHS933 D'iachenko, Dar'ia,RHS852 D'iakonova, Elizaveta Aleksandrovna RH134,479 D'iakova, Galina, RHS934 D'iakova, lrina Vladimirovna, RLD48 D'iakova, Nina, RLD50 Diaghilev, Serge, RAC230, RAD167 Diagileva, ElenaValer'ianovna, RAC38 Diagileva, Iana,RL604,RLD47 Diakonova, Helena, RL468 Dickinson, Emily, RLT575,UKR882 Didelyte, Grazina, LIT108 Didyk, Halyna, UKR326
1128
Name Index Didyk, Praskov'ia, RLD51 Didziuliene-Zmona, Liudvika, LIT342-LIT344 Didziulyte, Vanda,LIT232 Didziunaityte, Grazina, LIT109 Dilbazi, AminaPasha gyzy, AZB48 Dilbazi,MirvaridPasha kyzy,AZB85-AZB95 Dilshod,UZB142-UZB144 Dimer,EvgeniaAleksandrovna, RL615, RL635, RL652, RLD52-RLD56 Dimitrieva, Elena,RLD57 Dinere, CecTIija, LAT211-LAT212, LAT595-LAT612 Dino, Dorothee, LAT92, 823 Din-Savva,Lena,RHS935 Dion,Svetlana, RLD58 Diordieva, Marina,RL586 Disiere, Minna,LAT613-LAT616 Diubin, v., UKR221 Diuzheva, Marina,RAB5 Diveevo. See Sviato-Troitse-Serafimo-Diveevskii zhenskii monastyr' Dizhur,BellaAbramovna, RL61O, RLD59 Djaparidze, ElenaAlekseevna, RHS34, 1048 Ihrritrieva, Anna,RAA5, 286 Dmitrieva, ElizavetaLukinichna, RHI637,RHI861-RHI865 Dmitrieva, GalinaVasil'evna, 287 Dmitrieva, Ina, RLD60-RLD62 Ihrritrieva,Inna,RLD63 Dmitrieva, Iuliia,RLD64 Dmitrieva, Natal'ia,RLD65-RLD66 Dmitrieva, NineI', RLD67-RLD68 Dmitrieva, Ol'ga, RLD69 Dmitrieva, Tat'ianaVasil'evna, RLD70 Dmitrieva, ValentinaIovovna, RL612, RL647, RLD71RLD74 Dmitrievna, 0., RHS936 Dmitrii I (pretender), RHM77 Dobiash-Rozhdestvenskaia, OI'gaAntonovna, RHI866RHI867, RLB250 Dobrokhotova, Valeriia, RAD5 Dobrolenskaia, IuliiaGeorgievna, RLD75-RLD76 Dobroliubova, MariiaMikhailovna, RL554, RLD77 Dobrynina, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, RAC39 Dobrynina, Tat'iana,RL644 Dobrynina, Viktorina, RLD78 Dobyczyn, Leonid, RL108 Doctorsfor Prevention of NuclearWar, RHC8 Doganovich, AnnaNikitichna, 481 Dogileva, Tat'iana, RA3, RAB5, 303 Doiasvili, Manana, GEO144 Dokutovich, Galina,RHS852,RHS937 Dolgikh, ElenaTrofnnovna, RHS847, RHS938 Dolgonenko, Klava, RLD79 Dolgorukaia, Ekaterina Vasil'evna, 357 DoIgorukova, ElizavetaMikhailovna, RL599, 481 Dolgorukaia, NataI'iaBorisovna, RH82, RHI436,RHI485, RHI868-RHI872 DoIgorukaia, Varvara,RHI873 Dolina, LarisaAleksandrovna, 287 Dolina, MariiaIosifovna, RHS53, RHS939
Dolina, MariiaIvanovna, 328 Dolina, VeronikaArkad'evna, RAA2, RAA16-RAA26 Dolinina, Natal'ia Grigor'evna, RLD80-RLD81 Dolukhanova, Zara Aleksandrovna, RAC40-RAC42 Dombrovska-Larsena, Lidija,LAT6I7-LAT623 DomnaTomskaia, Saint, RHI874 Domogatskii, V. N., RAD250 Donaboeva, Saodat,UZBl45 Dondogoi, Tsyrendulma, NR640-NR642 Donskaia, Svetlana, RLD82 Donzasvili, T'ina, GEO145 Dorda,Nina Il'inichna, 287 Dorliak, KseniiaNikolaevna, 328 Dorliak, Nina L'vovna, 328 Dorokhova, Valentina, RHS853 Doronina, Stefa, RHI474 Doronina, Tat'ianaVasil'evna, RA2, RAB5, RAB85RAB86 Doroshenko, Valentina, RLD83 Doroshevskaia, N. A., RHI486 Doroshevskaia, S. P., RHI486 Doroshko, Natal'ia,RL641 Doroshko-Berman, Natal'ia,RLD84 Dorzhieva, Dulgar,NR653 Dospanova, K., RHS940 Dostoevskaia, Anna Grigor'evna, RLD85-RLD96 Dostoevskaia, Ekaterina, RHI875 Dostoevskaia, Liubov'Fedorovna, RLD97 Dostoevsky, Fedor,RH127, RHS1336, RL13, RL34, RL66, RL90,RL91,RL93,RL128,RL146,RL155,RL157, RL162-RL163, RL193, RL219, RL255, RL264, RL277, RL285-RL286, RL290, RL307, RL317, RL353, RL374, RL385-RL386, RL412-RU13, RL440,RL443,RL457-RL458,RL488,RL520RL522, RL527, RL543, RLD89, RLD91-RLD93, RLD97,RLM297, RLM300, RLS694-RLS697 Dostoinstvo. See Zhenskoeob"edinenie "Dostoinstvo" Doukhovsky, Barbara. See Dukhovskaia, Varvara Fedorovna Douroff,Anastasia, RHS941 Dovlatov, Sergei, RLl5 Dovletova, Gurbanjeren, TKM28 Dovzhenko, Alexander, UKR616 Drabkina, AlIaVen'iaminova, RLD98-RLDI03 Drabkina,ElizavetaIakovlevna, RHS851, RLD104RLDI05 Drabkina, Eva, RLD106 Drabkina, F. I., RHI8 Drabkina,Vladlena, 482 Dragiina, Agita, LA T624-LAT626 Dragunskaia, Kseniia, RLDI07 Dramaticheskii teatr im. K. S. Stanislavskogo, RAB56 Drashusova, ElizavetaAlekseevna, 482 Drege, Olga, LAT29 Dreika,Dagnija, LAT211-LAT2I2, LAT627-LAT64I Dreimane, Valda, LAT211, LAT642-LAT644 Drevin, Aleksandr, RAD371 Dreznina, Vera, GB3 Drobot,Galina,RLD108-RLDIII
1129
NameIndex Drozdova, Galina, RLD112 Drozdova, Margarita Sergeevna, 328 Drubich, Tat'iana, RAB5, 303 Druker, SofiaIur'evna, 930 Drunina, IuliiaVladimirovna, RHS942, RL8, RL6ll, RL651, RLA248, RLDl13-RLD127 Drutskaia, Vera Fedorovna, 287 Druva, Inara,LAT645 Druva, Linda, LAT646 Druzhinina, Liubov' , KAZ78 Druzhinina, Marina, RLD128-RLD134 Druzhinina, Natal'iaL'vovna, RAA27 Druziakina, Sofia Ivanovna, 328 Dubasova, IrinaFedorovna, RHS943 Dubenko, Pavel, RHIl075 Dubickaite, Dalia, LIT345 Dubnov, Simon, NR21 Dubnov-Erlich, Sophie, NR20-NR23, RL53,RL594, RL652 Dubova, AnnaAkimovna, RHS847, RHS944 Dubovitskaia, Regina, RAA5, 287 Dubovskaia, Sofia, RLD135-RLD139 Dubrovina, Ekaterina Oskarovna, RL5, 483 Dubrovina, Elena, RLD140-RLD142 Dubrovina, Elida, RLD143-RLD149 Dubrovskaia, Elena, RLD150 Dubrovskaia, Irina,RLD151-RLD152 Dubrovskaia, Tat'iana Vasil'evna, RLD153-RLD154 Dudiene, Marija, LITllO-LITlll Dudina, Zoia,NR144-NR145 Dudinskaia, NataliiaMikhailovna, RAC4,RAC43-RAC44 Dudnik, Gennadii, 285 Dudnikova, Nina,RLD155 Dudziuk, Zinaida Iosifauna, BEL77, BEL87,BEL175BEL177 Duka, Sibila-Eveline, LAT647 Dukhovskaia, Varvara Fedorovna, RHI876 Duldusha, B., UKR221 Dul'kevich, NinaViktorovna, 287 Dumas, Alexander, RL443 Dumbaze, Nat'ela, GE0146 Dumbraveanu, Luminita, MOLlll rhunpe,Arta,LAT93 Duncan, Isadora, RHIl, RAC45-RAC58 Dunduliene, Prane, LIT112 Dunham, Vera S., RHS374 Duras,Marguerite, RLA102 Durnova, MariiaTrofunovna, 357 Durnovo, MarinaVladimirovna, RLD156 Durova, Anastasia. See Douroff, Anastasia Durova, NadezhdaAndreevna, GBI6, RHI482, RL5,RL18, RL58l, RL584, RL586,RL606,RL645,RLB104, RLC13, RLD157-RLD168 Durova, Natal'iaIur'evna, RAA29-RAA32 Durova, 0., RLDl69 Durova, ZinaidaNikolaevna, RAD123 Durova-Sadovskaia, AnnaVladimirovna, RAA28 Dussap, Serpuhi Vahanian, ARM37 Dutkina, Galina, RHC599
Dutt,SaIme,EST133 Duvakin, Victor, RLA132 Dvizhenie zhenshchin Rossii (Moscow), RH37 Dybko,hyna,tnCR430-tnCR437 Dychko, LesiaVasylivna, 971 Dykhova, Ekaterina, RL406 Dymova, Lorina, RLDI70-RLD171 Dzene, Lilija, LAT13, LAT94-LAT95, LATI01, LAT145, LAT164-LATI65, LAT 179 Dzenis, Elita,LAT648 Dzerzhinskaia, Sofia Sigizmundovna, RHI877 Dzhamanova, Roza, 1068 Dzhanumova, ElenaF., RHI878-RHI879 Dzhaparidze, Keto, 287 Dzhugashvili, Galina, RHS945 Dzhunkovskaia, E. P., RHI486, RHI880 Dzhunkovskaia, GalinaIvanovna, RHS53, RHS939, 195 Dzmitrusiova, Tatstsiana, BEL178 Ebenthal, Hildegarde. SeeRadziwill, Catherine Eensalu, Marika, 784 Efendieva, Di, RLEI Efendieva, Valentina, RLE2 Efesskii, Geraklit, RLT622 Efunenko, Aleksandra Iakovlevna, UKR24l Efunenko, Petr Savvich, RF387 Efunenko, Tat'ianaPetrovna, RL594,RL651, 486 Efunova, Anna Maksimovna, RAD124 Efimova, Irina,RLE3-RLE5 Efrasinnia Polatskaia. See Evfrosin'ia Polotskaia Efremova, Evdokiia, RLE6 Efremova, Liliia, RLE7 Efremova, Liudmila, RLE8-RLEI2 Efremova,Svetlana,RL636 Efremova, Vera Andreevna, RAB87 Efron, Adelina Efunovna. See Adalis, A. Efron, Ariadna Sergeevna, RLE13-RLE24, RLE40, RLT565, RLT586 Efron, Elizaveta Iakovlevna, 287 Efron, Natal'iaGrigor'evna, 287 Efros,Evdokiia, RL540-RL541 Egamberdieva, Zamira,UZB146 Eglaja, EIga, LAT649 Eglite, Karina, LAT650-LAT654 Eglitis, Anslavs, LAT894 Egorova, Aleksandra, RLE25 Egorova, Elena, RLE26 Egorova, ElenaGeorgievna, RAB88 Egorova, Evgeniia Nikolaevna, RHI881, LAT96 Egorova,Irina,RLE27 Egorova, Liubov' Nikolaevna, 329 Egorova, Liudmila, RLE28 Egorova, Nadezhda, RHS946 Egorova, Natal'ia, RLE29 Egorova, Ol'gaL'vovna, RAD125 Egorova, Tat'iana, RLE30 Egorshina, Natal'iaAlekseevna, RAD126 Ehder-Jezova, MariiaKarlovna, EST60 Eidukaite, Danute, LIT113
1130
Name Index Eniutina, VeraViacheslavovna , RAB91 Enlai, Chou, RHS935 Enns,Katja, UKR242 Eramyan, Astghik, ARM58 Eraze, Leila, GEO147 Erdman, Nikolai, RAB371 Eredzhepova, Sabrie, NR216 Eremaze, Neli,GELI48 Eremeeva, Nina, RLE50 Eremeeva, Nadezhda Petrovna, RLE49 Eremeeva, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RAB92 Eremina, Elena, RLE51 Eremina, Ol'ga,RLC43,RLE52-RLE53 Eremyan, Anahit, ARMI53 Erenburg, Il'ia,RHS874, RLP333 Ergle, Zenta,LAT679-LAT690 Erist'avi, Dominika, GE0149 Erist'avi, T'amar, GE070-GE071, GE0150-GEOI5I Erist'avi-Xostaria, Anastasia, GEOI52-GEOI53 Erlich, Victor, NR21 Ennakova, Elena, RLE54 Ennakova, Irina Aleksandrovna, RLE55-RLE58 Ennolaeva, Ol'ga,RL651,RLE59-RLE61 Ennolaeva, Vera Mikhailovna, RAD4,RAD137 Ermolenko-Iuzhina, Natal'iaStepanovna, 329 Ennol'eva, Rozaliia, RLE62 Ennolova, MariiaNikolaevna, RAB23,RAB33, RAB93RABI07 Ennolova, Valentina, RLE63-RLE65 Ennoshina, GalinaGennad'evna, RL604,RLE66-RLE68 Ernasheva, Raia, UZB147 Erofeev, Viktor, RL182,RLT274 Erofeeva, Galina, RHS948 Erofeeva, Liudmila, 952 Ershova, Elena, RHC442 ErteI, Alide, EST133,EST245-EST246 Ertnere, Felicita, LAT29, LAT97 Esaian, Zabel,ARMIOl Esaulova, Svetlana, NR146 Esayean, Zapel,ARM154-ARMI64 Esenamanova, Kalipa, KYR171 Esenin, Konstantin, RAB305, RLE70 Esenin, Sergei, RAB303, RAC45, RAC50, RAC53RAC54, RLE69, RLT275, RLT496, RLV232 Esenina, Aleksandra Aleksandrovna, RLE69 Esenina,Marina,RL591 Esenina, Tat'ianaSergeevna, RL612,RLE70 Esenina, Tatyana, RAB305 Esenova, Tovshan, TKM37-TKM41 Esenqaraeva, Khanbibi, KAZ138-KAZ139 Esipova, AnnaNikolaevna, RAC59 Esko,Hilda, EST138 Eskovich, NinaLeont'evna, RLE71-RLE72 Esop,Erika,EST247-EST249 Essen, Mania Moiseevna, RH131,RHI8,RHI913-RHI917 Estonian Women's Studies and Resource Center(Tallinn), ESTl Eteri,RLE73 Eufrasinnia Polatskaia. See Evfrosin'ia Polotskaia
Eiges, Ol'gaVladimirovna, 357 Einer, Helmi, 784 Eisenstein, RAB66 Ek, Ekaterina, 487 Eka,Alise, LAT655-LAT658 Ekaterina Alekseevna. See Catherine I, Empress (of Russia) Ekaterina Pavlovna (Romanova), RH158,RHI882 Ekbaum, Salme, EST132, EST223-EST244 Eksanishvili, Eleonora, 1048 Ekster, Aleksandra Aleksandrovna, RAD4,RADI27RADI34 Ekston, Anna, 784 Elagin, Ivan,RLF38 Elagina, Avdot'ia Petrovna, RHI883-RHI887 Elagina, Elena, RLE31-RLE32 Elagina, ElenaVladimirovna, GB3, RADIII, RAD135 Elanskaia, Klavdiia Nikolaevna, RAB89 El'bi,Valentina, NR246,NR332-NR333 El'cheva, IrinaMikhailovna, 329 Elebek kelini, Khabiba, KAZ133-KAZI35 ElenaIvanovna, Consort of Alexander, GrandPrinceof Lithuania, RHM65, LIT114 Elena Pavlovna (Romanova, 1784-1803), 100 ElenaPavlovna (Romanova, 1807-1873), RHI888 Elenevskaia, IrinaEval'dovna, RHS848, RHS947, RL406 Eleonskaia, ElenaNikolaevna, RF178-RF180 Eletskii Znamenskii zhenskii monastyr', RHIl213, RHIl246 Elfimova, Raisa, RLE33 EIghondinova, Zaida, KAZ136-KAZ137 Eliaser, Rutt, EST61-EST62 Eliava, Liia,RAB90 Eliot, George, RHIl098, RL451 Eliseeva, Ekaterina Pavlovna, RHI889 Eliseeva-Shrainer, Iana,RLE34-RLE36 Elizabeth Petrovna, Empress (of Russia), RHM9, RHI15, RHI16, RHI390, RHI397, RHI890-RHI904, RLG364 Elizarova, MariiaNikolaevna, NR245,RLE37 Elizarova, Tamara, RLE38 Elizaveta Alekseevna, Consort of Alexander I, RHI905-RHI906 Elizaveta Fedorovna (woman religious), RH109, RHI907RHI912 El'kina, M., RLE39 El'konina, MariiaViktorovna, 357 El'konina-Rozenberg, Nadezhda Mikhailovna, RAD136 Elksne, Arija,LAT211-LAT213, LAT659-LAT678 El'tsova, K, 488 Eluard, Gala,RLT284 Eluard, Paul,RL468 Elviste, Rerta,784 Emel'ianova, IrinaIvanovna, RLE40 Emel'ianova, Nadezhda, RL586,RLE41-RLE42 Emel'ianova, Nina,RLE43-RLE44 Emel'ianova, Z. M., RLE45 Ender, Boris,RLG407 Ender, El'zaErnestovna, RU06, RLE46-RLE47 Ender, Kseniia Vladimirovna, RAD4, 358 Engel'gardt, AnnaNikolaevna, RL7,RLB109, RLE48 Engel'gardt, Sofia Vladimirovna, 488
1131
Name Index Fedorova, Evdokiia, RLF20-RLF21 Fedorova, Galina, RLF22-RLF23, RLSI09 Fedorova, Galina(b. 1920),RHS949 Fedorova, LarisaFedorovna, RLF24-RLF27 Fedorova, Liudmila Vasil'evna, RHI921 Fedorova, Margarita Alekseevna, RAC61 Fedorova, MariiaAlekseevna, 358 Fedorova, Marina, RLF28 Fedorova, Nina, RLF29 Fedorova, Ol'gaVasil'evna, 329 Fedorova, Sofia Vasil'evna, RAC62 Fedorova, Tat'ianaSergeevna, RAD49, 358 Fedorova, Viktoriia, RHS950 Fedorova, Zoia Aleksandrovna, RA2,RAB5, RAB108 Fedorovs'ka, Lada,UKR438-UKR440 Fedoseeva, Lidiia Nikolaevna, RAB109 Fedoseeva, Tamara, RLF30 Fedosova, IrinaAndreevna, RP181-RP186 Fedosova, Larisa,RLF31-RLF33 Fedotova, Elena, RL586 Fedotova, Glikeriia Nikolaevna, RAB33, RABllORAB112,RAB379 Fedotova,Larina,RL638,RLF34 Fedukova, Liubov', RLF35 Fedulova, Alevtina, RHC442 Fedutenko, N. N., RHS53 Feinstein, Elaine, RL8 Felicita, LAT212 Femina: Zhenskaia sotsial'naia organizatsiia (Naberezhnye Chelny, Tatarstan), NRl92 Feministkaia liga Kazakhstana (Alma-Ata), KAZ4 FeminoUkraina, UKR2 Fen,Elisaveta, RHI922-RHI925 Ferda, Erika. LAT98 Ferrari, Elena, RL594 Fesenko, Tat'ianaPavlovna, RL615,RL635,RL652, RLA392,RLF36-RLF38 Fet,RLLI63 Fetisova, Liudmila Mikhailovna, RABl13 Fevroniia Muromskaia, Saint,RH109,RHK62-RHK65 Ficquelmont, Dorothea, RL382 Figner, Medeia Ivanovna, RAC63 Figner, VeraNikolaevna, GBI6, RH143,RHI325, RHI478, RHI926-RHI941, RL585,RL648 Figurina, ElenaNikolaevna, GB3, RAD8, 358 Filaret(Drozdov), Metropolitan, RHI286 Filatova, AnnaVladimirovna, RHI942 Filatova, Liudmila, RL586,RL651,RLF39-RLF41 Filatova, Liudmila Pavlovna, 329 Filatova, Marina, RL626 Filatova, Valentina, RLF42-RLF43 Filimonova, Irina,RHS95 I Filimonava, LiubouAliaksandrauna, BEL77,BEL87, BELI79-BELI80 Filipovich, MaryiaKanstantsinauna, BEL77,BEL181 Filippova, ElenaMikhailovna, 493 Filippova, Karina RLF44 Filonov, RLT493 Filosofova, AnnaPavlovna, RHI60, 103
Evdokimova, B. M., RHS851 Evdokimova, Mariia, RHS852 Evenbakh, Evgeniia Konstantinovna, RAD138 Ever,Ita, 784 Evfrosin'ia Polotskaia, Saint,RH109,RHK52 - RHK61 Evfrosiniia Suzdal'skaia, Saint,RH109, 41 Evgeniia (Meshcherskaia), Abbess, RHIl55, RHI918 Evgeniia (Ozerova), Abbess, RHIl55, 101 Evlanova, NinaAleksandrovna, RAD47, 358 Evment'eva, Lidiia, RAC60 Evreinov, Nikolai, RAB168 Evreinova, AnnaMikhailovna, RHI919 Evropeiskii universitet (St. Petersburg), RH38 Evropeus, Aleksandra Konstantinovna, 490 Evrosiniia Moskovskaia, Saint,RHI09, 46 Evsa,IrinaAleksandrovna, RLE74-RLE77 Evseeva, Mariia, NR147 Evseeva, Svetlana, RL611, RLE78-RLE79 Evteeva, Elena Viktorovna, 329 Evtikhova, Zinaida Vitalievna, 288 Evtushenk:o, Evgenii, RL49,RLA47 Exter,Aleksandra, RADl, RADI7, RAD48 Ezera, Regina, BS36,LAT200-LAT202, LAT214, LAT691-LAT736 Ezerskaia, Galina, RLE80 Ezhenova, Ardak, RLE81-RLE83, KAZ80 Ezrokhi, ZoiaEvseevna, RL602, RLE84-RLE86 Fadeeva, Liudmila, RLFI Faidish, Tat'iana, GB3,358 Fainberg, Nora Saulovna, RLF2-RLFI0 Fairadova, Urguiia Shirin, AZB96 Faizalieva, Rajabmoh, TAJ50 Faiziboeva, Rahbar, UZB148 Faizullina, Marziia, NR245,NR250,NR334-NR335 Fakhriddinova, Sanobar, UZB149 Falconet, Etienne, 356 Fal'ts-Fein, Anna, RHI875, 101 Famar', Matushka. SeeMardzhanova, Tamara Aleksandrovna Fanailova, Elena, RL604, RLFII-RLFI2 Farafontova, T. M., RHI1534 Farmborough, Florence, RHI920 Farzona, TAJ51 Fateeva, Natal'ia, RA2,RAB5,304 Fatqullina, Fairuza, NR336 Favorskaia, Marina Alekseevna, RLF13-RLF14 Favorskaia, Tat'iana, RLF15 Favorskaia, VeraVasil'evna, 358 Favorskaia-Shakhovskaia, MariiaVladimirovna, RAD21, 358 Fazylova, Tufa,1089 Federol'f, Ada,FLEI7, RLFl6 Fedicheva, Kaleriia Ivanovna, 329 Fedin,Konstantin, RL13 Fedor, Tsar of Russia, RHM103 Fedorchenko, Sofia Zakharovna, RL594,491 Fedorov, Ivan,UKR552 Fedorova, Aida,RLF17-RLF19
1132
Name Index Gabasvili, Ekaterine, GE0154 Gabbe, TamaraGrigor'evna, 496 Gabdraupova, Farida, RLG1 Gaboudikian, Silva. See Kaputikyan, Silva Gabova, ElenaVasil'evna, RL637, RLG2-RLG3 Gabriak, Cherubina de, RL269,RL594-RL595, RL623, RL648, RLG4-RLGI6 Gabrielian, NinaMikhailovna, RL628,RLGI7-RLG21 Gabrielyan, Amalya, ARM165-ARM167 Gabriunaite, Jadvyga, LIT352 Gabueva, IrinaBorisovna, RLG22 Gabunia, Janiko, GEOl55 Gabunia, Nato, GE072 Gadimova, Sara,AZB49 Gadmer, Elizaveta, RL594 Gadzhieva, Echiu, 769 Gagarin, Iurii,RHSl142, RL08 Gagarina, Z. N., RHS851, RHS959 Gagen-Tom, Nina,RLG23-RLG25 Gagen-Shvarts, IuliiaVil'gel'mina, 359 Gagieva, M. A., RHS850 Gagnize, Nato, GEOl56 Gai, Evgeniia, RLG26 Gaia, RHC442 Gaidai, Zoia Mikhailovna, 971 G"aiirbekova, Mashidat, NR8l5-NR820 Gaile, Agnese, LAT737 GaiIe, Inga,LAT211, LAT738-LAT739 Gailite, Angelika, LAT740-LAT745 Gailite, Skaidrite, LAT746-LAT748 Gaito,Georgii, RLB180 Gal, Nora,RLG27-RLG28 Galajian, Gohar, 1021 Galakhova, GalinaAlekseevna, RLG29-RLG32 Galaktionova, Ol'ga,RLG33 Galaktionova, Vera,RLG34 Galante, Inese, LAT103 Galati, Ekaterina, RL594 Galavanova, Nina. See Niga Gale,Rita, LAT202, LAT211, LAT749-LAT752 Galena, Velta,LAT56-LAT57 Galeniece, Rasma, LAT755 Galetskaia, Elena, RLG35 Galibova, Rena, 1089 Galich, Anastasiia, RLG36 Galichanin, Antonii, RH148 Galina, G., RL585,RL594,RL648,497 Galina, Mariia, RL650 Galina, Ol'ga. See Halina, Vol'ha Galitzine, Irina. See Golitsyna, Irina Galitzine. Vera. See Golitsyna, Vera Viktorovna Galkina, Natal'iaVsevolodovna, RLG37-RLG42 Gal'perin, Lev,RAD137 Gal'perina-Ginzburg, Elena, RHI946 Galushko, Tat'ianaKuz'michna, RLG43-RLG46 Gamper, GalinaSergeevna, RLG47-RLG50 Gan,ElenaAndreevna, RHI141, RL5, RL7, RL15,RL18, RL31,RL281,RL516,RL584,RL606,RL645, RLG51-RLG66
Filosofova, D. V., RLG198 Finogenova, MladaKonstantinovna, RAD139 Firsova, Elena, RAC64-RAC65 Firsova, Kseniia Petrovna, RL586,RLF45-RLF46 Firsova, VeraMikhailovna, RAC66 Fischer, Markoosha, RHS952-RHS953 Flamingo (Alma-Ata), KAZ5 Flaubert, Gustave RL179,RL258,RL365,RL369,RL434 Fleisher, VeraKonstantinovna, RHS847, RHS954 Flitter, Liubov', RLF47-RLF48 Florenskaia, Ol'gaAndreevna, RAD49, RAD140-RAD145 Fobaithullina, Farzana, NR249 Fofanova, Marianna Petrovna, RLF49-RLF50 Fokina, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, RL611,RL651,RLF51RLF62 Fokine, Mikhail, RAC49 Fomenko, Larisa, RL18, RL165, RLF63 Fomicheva, Klavdiia Iakovlevna, RHS53, RHS955 Fomina, Galina, RLF64 Fomina, Lidiia, RLF65 Fomina, Liudmila, RLF66 Fomina,Marta,RLF67 Fomina, Natal'ia, RL633 Fomina, NinaViktorovna, 329 Fomina,Raisa,RLF68 Fond"Pravo materi" (Moscow), RH39 Fondaminskaia, Amaliia Osipovna, RHI943 Forsh, Ol'gaDmitrievna, RL603,RL6l2, RLF69-RLF79 Fortunato, E., 494 Fortus, MariiaAIseksandrovna, UKR243 Forumof Women's Non-governmental Organizations (Bishkek), KYR4 Fradkin, E., RAD379 Fradkina, ElenaMikhailovna, RAD146-RAD147 Frangopulo, Mariia-Marietta Kharlampievna, RAC13, RAC259 Frank, Joseph, RLB176 Frank, Liia,RLF80 Frankel-Zaltzman, Pau1a, LAT99 Frankiene-Vaitkeviciene, Vanda, LIT346-LIT351 Franko, Ivan,UKR613, UKR628, UKRllll, UKRl173 Fraser, Eugenie, RHI944 Freidenberg, Ol'gaMikhailovna, RLF8l-RLF9l Freimane, Lidija, LATlOO-LAT102 Freindlikh, Alisa,RAB5,305 Freud, Sigmund, RHIl426-RHII427, RLM300, Frid,Ol'gaIul'evna, 305 Fridman, VitaliiaSemenovna, 305 Frolova,Irinalvanovna,RHS956 Frolova, MaiiaFrolovna, RLF92-RLF93 Frolova, Zoia,GB3,359 Frolova-Bagreev, EIizaveta Mikhailovna, 495 Frolovskaia, Tat'iana 1., RL640, RLF94-RLF95 Frumkina, Revekka Markovna, RHS957 Fuks,AleksandraAndreevna,495 Fundatia Soros(Chisinau), MOL14 Furdui, Galina, MOLl 12-MOLl14 Furman, Polina, RHI945 Furtseva, Ekaterina Alekseevna, RHS958
1133
Name Index Ganina, MaiiaAnatol'evna, RL56,RL601,RLG67-RLG73 Ganina, Natal'ia, RL586 Gankina, Inessa, RLA381, RLG74 Gansiniauskaite, Irena, BS40, LIT353 Gansovskaia, llona Severovna, 359 Garaeva, Salise, NR250,NR337-NR338 Garagash, Syuzan, ARM59 Garagashian, Eranuhi, 1021 Garaieva, Nigar,AZB97 Garaseva, A., RHS960 Garbaciauskiene, Marija, LIT115 Garber, Marina, RL75-RLG77 Garbousova, Raya, 330 Garbstiene, Onute,LIT116-LIT117 Gardner, RaisaAleksandrovna, 499 Gardt, Evgeniia Borisovna, 288 Garelina, Liubov' Vasil'evna, 499 Gariaeva, Valentina, NR217 Gariagdyeva, Ogultuvak, TKM28 Garikuli, Mariam, GEO157 Garipova, Golnaz, NR339 Garnik, Wladyslaw, BS25 Garshin, RL156 Gariita, Liicija, LAT104-LAT106 Gasheva, Kseniia, RLG78 Gasheva, RufmaSergeevna, RHS53, RHS961
Genyte-Smaiziene, Viktorija, LIT355 Georgadze, Marina, RLG88 Georgian Disabled Women's International Association (Tbilisi), GE04 Georgievskaia, Susanna Mikhailovna, RLG89-RLG90 Ger'e, Vladimir Ivanovich, RHI483 Gerasimova, Ol'ga,RL586,RLG91 Gerasimova, Valeriia Anatol'evna, RLG92 Geraskina, Liia Borisovna, RLG93-RLG94 Gerber, AllaEfremovna, RLG95-RLG96 Gerdt,Elizaveta Pavlovna, RA7,RAC4,330 Gerkuz, Tat'iana, RL638 Gerlovina, Rimma Anatol'evna, GB3, RAD148-RAD150 Germakovskaia, Elena, RL637-RL638, 501 German, Iurii,RLP72 Germanova, MariaNikolaevna, RAB114-RAB115 Gemet, Nina,RHI60 Gershel'man, Karl, RLB366 Gershenzon-Chegodaeva, Natalia, RHI947 Gershtein, EmmaGrigor'evna, NRI8, RLG97-RLG104 Gershunova, Liubov' Vasil'evna, 330 Gertsen, Natal'iaAleksandrovna. See Herzen, Natal'ia Aleksandrovna Gertsyk, Adelaida Kazimirovna, RL269, RL594-RL595, RL612,RL619,RL648,RLG105-RLG109 Gertsyk, Evgeniia Kazimirovna, RLB181,RLG110RLGIIl Gettingen, Marina, RLG112 Geva,Tamara, RAC69 Gevytvaal, Klavdiia, NR648-NR649 Ghabitova, Fatima,KAZ140-KAZ141 Ghafforova, Mularrama, UZB150 Ghalymbaeva, Aisha,KAZ65-KAZ66 Ghanieva, Tamara, NR340-NR344 Gharagyozyan, Donara, ARM168-ARM170 Gharayan, Hasmik, ARM171 Gharipova, Tangsulpan, NR345-NR347 Ghazaryan, Hasmik, ARM172 Ghevond AlishanCultural Educational Association, Armenia, ARM3 Ghevond AlishanScientist-Women's Council (Yerevan), ARM3 Ghiabdulmanapova, Aminat, NR821-NR823 Ghiragossian, Alicia. See Kirakosyan, Alisia Ghizzatullina, Golsira, NR348-NR350 Ghobaithullina, Farzana, NR351-NR352 Ghukasyan, Astghik, ARM173 Giatsintova, Sofia Vladimirovna, RAB116-RAB119 Gilels, Elizaveta Grigor'evna, 330 Giliarovskaia, Nadezhda Vladimirovna, 502 Gimbutas, MarijaAlseikaite, RHA2, RHA4,LIT118LIT126 Ginger, Aleksandr, RLP403-RLP406 Gintsberg-Osorgina, Roza,NR28 Ginzburg, Evgeniia Semenovna, RL15,RL617,RLG113RLG121 Ginzburg, LidiiaIakovlevna, RL2, RL16, RL433,RL589, RL608-RL609, RLG122-RLG142, RLM103 Gippius, ZinaidaNikolaevna, GBI6, GB26,RHIl, RHI5
G~iorowska,)(enia,RL213,RLAI50
Gaskaite-Zemaitiene, Nijole, LIT354 Gasparyan, Gohar, ARM60 Gaspirali, Sefika, CA17 Gauzner, Zhanna Vladimirovna, 500 Gavrikova, Liubov', RL640, RLG79 Gavril'eva, Valentina, NR644-NR647 Gavrilova, Aleksandra, RHS962 Gavrilova, Irina, RLG80-RLG81 Gavrilova, Liudmila, RLG82 Gavrilova, Tamara, RLG83 Gay,Delphine, RLP113 Gedroits, Sergei, RL594,RLG84 Gedymin, AnnaIur'evna, RLG85 Gedymin-Tiudesheva, Praskov'ia, RHI474 Geidane, Milda, LAT756-LAT759 Gel'fer, Salomeia Maksimovna, 359 Gel'fman, GesiaMironovna, NR24-NR27 Gel'man, PolinaVladimirovna, RHS53,RHS963 Gel'tser, Ekaterina Vasil'evna, RAC4, RAC67-RAC68 Geldieva, Ainagozel, TKM42-TKM43 Geldieva, Shirinjemal, TKM44-TKM50 Geliasvili, T'inat'in Davit'is asuli,GE073 Gender ClubofNovosibirskUniversity, NR605 Gender Development Association (Georgia), GE03 Gender in Development Bureau (Uzbekistan), UZB5 Gender in Development Project- Azerbaijan, AZB2 Gender in Development Project - Turkmenistan, TKM1 Gender Studies Unitof the Institute for Regional Studies (Bishkek), KYR5 Genina, Nataliia, RLG86 Genisaretskaia, Vera,RLG87 Gensler, IrinaGeorgievna, 330
1134
Name Index Gippius, Zinaida Nikolaevna (continued) RHIll, RL8,RL89,RL161,RL166,RL405-RL406 RL554,RL594, RL612-RL615,RL622-RL623, RL625, RL648, RL651-RL652, RLG143-RLG219 Girel', IdaMoiseevna, 359 Girkontatte,BUunute,LIT356-LIT358 Giullen'-Sor, Felitsata, 330 Gizzatullina-Volzhskaia, Sakhibzhamal, NR218 Gladkova, M., RLG220 Gladysheva, Ekaterina Parfent'evna, 330 Gladysheva, Ol'ga,RLG221-RLG225 Glagoleva, Vera,RAB5, 305 Glama-Meshcherskaia, Aleksandra Iakovlevna, RAB42, RABl20 Glazepa, V., UKR221 Glazkova, Taisiia, RLG226 Glebova, IrinaNikolaevna, RLG227 Glebova, Lina,RLG228-RLG230 Glebova, MariiaMikhailovna, RAB121 Glebova, NataliiaVasil'evna, 359 Glebova, Tat'iana Nikolaevna, RAD49, RAD151-RAD152 Glebova, VeraAndreevna, 286 Glebova, VeraIl'inichna, RHI948 Glebova-Sudeikina, Ol'gaAfanas'evna, RHI1, RAB122RABl23 Gleser, Hilda, EST63 Gleske, Lilija, LAT107 Glikeriia Novgorodskaia, Saint,RH109 Glinka, Avdot'ia Pavlovna, 507 Glinka, Elena Semenovna, RL626,507 Glinskaia, ElenaVasil'evna, RHM66-RHM70. Glizer, Iudif Samoilovna, RAB124 Glushkova, Tat'iana, RL651,RLG23 l-RLG24I Glushkovskaia, Tat'iana Ivanovna, 330 Gnarovskaia, Valeriia, RHS53, RHS852 Gnedich, Tat'iana Grigor'evna, RLG242 Gnedichem, N. I., RL026 Gnesina, ElenaFabianovna, RAC70-RAC71 Gnilitskaia, N. T., RHS53 Goc'iasvili, Ela, GE0158 Goc'irize, Leila, GE074 Goderzisvili, Sop'io, GE0159 Godina, Ksenia Pavlovna, RHS34, 197 Godunov, Boris,GEO10 Godunova, Kseniia Borisovna, RH81,RH109, RHM71 Goff,InnaAnatol'evna, RL589,RLG243-RLG251 Gogisvili, Nato, GE0160 Gogoberidze, Lana,RL9,RL80 Gogol, Nikolai, RL36,RL272,RL295,RLS520, RLS542 Gogolasvili, Nana,GEOl61 Gogolaze, Maia,GEOI62-GEOI64 Gogoleva, ElenaNikolaevna, RAB125-RAB127 Goguaze, Nana,GEOI65-GEOI67 Gokielova, Nelli, RLG252 Gol'derova, Sargylaana, NR650-NR651 Gol'dina, MariiaSolomonovna, 330 Golding, LiisaMarie, EST250 Goldman, Emma, RL171, NR29-NR49 Goldovskaia, MarinaEvseevna, RAB128-RAB129
Golenishchev-Kutuzov, RLL163 Golitsyn family, RHIl89 Golitsyna, Amaliia Samuilovna, RHI949 Golitsyna, Dar'ia,RHM72 Golitsyna, Evdokiia Ivanovna, RHI950 Golitsyna, Irina,RHI951 Golitsyna, KlaraNikolaevna, 359 Golitsyna, N., RLG252-RLG253 Golitsyna, VeraViktorovna, RHI952 Golitsyna Golovina, VarvaraNikolaevna, RHI953-RHI954 Golokhvastova, Ol'ga Andreevna, 508 Golosovskaia, Nadezhda, RL600,RLG254 Golotina, Irina,RL586 Golova, LarisaGavrilovna, RADl53 Golovanivskaia, Mariia, RH166, RLG255-RLG257 Golovenko, Anzhelika, RL586 Goloviatenko, Masha, RL643 Golovina, Alla Sergeevna, RL615,RL651-RL652, RLG258-RLG26I Golovina, Kseniia, RLG264 Golovina, Natal'ia, RLG263-RLG265 Golovina, VarvaraNikolaevna. See Golitsyna Golovina, VarvaraNikolaevna Golovkina, Irina v, RLG266 Golovkina, Sofia Nikolaevna, RAC4,RAC72-RAC73 Gol'shtein, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RLG268 Gol'tsev, v.; RLF78 Golubeva, Antonina Georgievna, RLG268 Golubeva, MariiaPetrovna, RH131,RHI955, RLM361 Golubeva, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, RAB42, 306 Golubeva, Ol'gaDmitrievna, RLG268 Golubeva, V. N., RHS964 Golubeva-Teres, O. T., RHS965 Golubkina, AnnaSemenovna, RAD44, RAD48, RAD154RAD165 Golubkina, Larisa,RAB130 Golubovskaia, Nadezhda Iosifovna, RAC74 Gomonova, Elena, RL633 Gonasvili, Maqvala, GEO168 Goncharov, Ivan,RL146,RL177, RL238,RL564 Goncharova, Liudmila, RLG269 Goncharova, Natal'ia, RH120, RAD174, RLT350, RLT449, RLT479, RLT527, RLT609 Goncharova, Natal'iaSergeevna, RADl, RAD4, RADI7, RAD40, RAD48, RADI66-RADI80,RLT527 Goncharskaia, Sofia Samoilovna, RH1474, RHI956 Goncourt, Edmond de, RAD76 Gor'kovskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Kafedra russkoi literatury, RF251 Gorbachev Foundation, RHC8 Gorbachev, Mikhail, RH149,RHK70, RHS355, RHS564, RHS689 Gorbacheva, M., RLG270 Gorbacheva, Natal'iaBorisovna, RLG271-RLG273 Gorbacheva, Raisa,RHS966-RHS969 Gorbanevskaia, Natal'iaEvgen'evna, RL590,RL597, RL631,RL639,RLG274-RLG286 Gorbovskaia, Ekaterina, RL586,RLG287 Gorbunova-Posada, L. I., RLT228
1135
Name Index Griboedov, A. S., RHSI098, RHSll07, RHSll23 Gribova, E. N., RHS851 Gridina, Galina,RL586 Griffith, John Howard, RLVI 06 Grigaityte, Kotryna, LIT231-LIT233, LIT360-LIT366 Grigor'ev, R., 513 Grigor'eva, Alla, RLG338 Grigor'eva, Ekaterina Evgen'evna, 361 Grigor'eva, Elena, RLG339-RLG340 Grigor'eva, Lidiia,RLG341-RLG344 Grigor'eva, Mariia,RHS973 Grigor'eva, Nadezhda Adol'fovna, RL611,RL629,RL644, RLG345-RLG351 Grigor'eva, Ol'ga (authorof fiction), RLG353-RLG356 Grigor'eva, Ol'ga (poet),RLG351-RLG352 Grigor'eva, Raisa, RLG357-RLG358 Grigorian, Sabrina, ARM61 Grigorian, Seda,RLG359 Grigorian, Vera,RLG360-RLG361 Grigorova, A., RHS974 Grigoryan, Anush,ARM174 Grigoryan, Violet, ARM175-ARM176 Grimberg, Faina,RL604, RLG362-RLG367 Grimma, Marta,LAT211-LAT212, LAT795-LAT799 Grin,Aleksandr, RL15 Grin,Nina Nikolaevna, RLMI04 Grin, Elda,ARM177-ARM180 Grinberg, MariiaIsrailevna, RAC77 Grinevskaia, IzabellaArkad'evna, RL594,514 Grinkeviciiite, Dalia,LITI27 Grinsteina, Laimdota Maria, LAT800 Grishko-Iurovskaia, Ol'ga, RL640, RLG368 Gritsenko, Elena,RAD49 Gritsenko, Liliia,RAB131 Gritsenko, Liliia 0limpievna,RAC78 Gritsenko, Svetlana, RLG369-RLG372 Griva,Gunta,LAT108 Grivnina,Irina,RL650 Grizodubova, V. S., RHS53,RHS975 Gromova, AriadnaGrigor'evna, RLG373 Gromova, Liubov', RLG374 Gromova, Ol'ga,RL636 Gromova, MariiaPavlovna, RLG375 Gromova, Natal'ia,RLG376 Gromova, U. M., RHS53,RHS976 Gromova, Vera,RLG377-RLG378 Gromova-Opul'skaia, LidiiaDmitrievna, RLG379 Gromyko, MarinaMikhailovna, RF188-RFI95, RF456 Gronskii, N., RLT587 Grossman, Vasilii, RLR120, RLZ48 Grosu,Valeria, MOL100,MOLI15-MOLlI6 Grot,Natal'iaPetrovna, RHI476,RHI962 Grudtsova, Ol'ga Moiseevna, RLG380 Grundmane, Valija,LAT801 Grushko, Elena,RLG381-RLG386 Grushko, Natal'iaVasil'evna, RL594,515 Gruzdeva, Natal'ia,RLG387 Gubaidulina, SofiiaAsgatovna, RAC79-RAC84 Gubanova, Elena, RAD49,361
Gorbunova-Posadova, ElenaEvgen'evna, RLG288 Gorchakova, ElenaSergeevna, RLG289 Gordeeva, Galina, RLG290 Gordeeva, Valeriia Il'inichna, RHS970 Gordelaze, Leila,GE075 Goreva, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, 306 Gorfinkel', Liubov', RLG291 Goriacheva, Elizaveta Semenovna, RHI957 Goricheva, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RHS971 Goriunova, Nonna, GB3, 360 Gorkyfamily, RLL68 Gorky, Maksim, RAB66, RAB199, RL213, RL25l, RL29l, RL350, RL468 Gorlanova, Nina Viktorovna, RL596,RL600,RL634, RL637-RL638, RL64l, RL649-RL650, RLG292RLG296 Gorlin, Mikhail, RLB248 Gorlov, Boris,RAB17 Gorlova, Liudmila Aleksandrovna, GB3, 360 Gorlova, RaisaIvanovna, RLG297 Gornostaeva, Vera,RAC75-RAC76 Gorobova, Aleksandra, RLG298-RLG299 Gorodetskaia, Evgeniia Grigor'evna, 331 Gorodetskaia, InnaAndreeva, RLG300-RLG303 Gorodetskaia, Larisa, RLG304 Gorodetskaia, Nadezhda Danilovna, 511 Gorodetskaia, Natal'ia,RLG305 Gorokhovskaia, Evgeniia Stanislavovna, 331 Gorshman, Shire, NR83-NR9l Gorskaia, Antonina Alekseevna, 511 Gorskaia, Nataella, RLG306 Gosteva, Anastasiia, RLG307-RLG308 Gosteva, Zoia,RLG309-RLG31 0 Gotovtseva, AnnaIvanovna, RL585,RL648,511 Gozlyeva, Nurgozel, TKM28 Grabar',MironaVladimirovna, RAD181 Gracheva, GalinaNikolaevna, RF187 Gracheva-Melnikova, Natal'ia,RLG31 1 Granin, Daniil, RLG321, RLG324 Grankina, Nadezhda Vasilevna, RHS854,RHS972 Gransberg, SarraRakhmil'evna, RHI958 Grant Kantakuzen, Julia,RHI959-RHI961 Gratsianskaia, Nina,511 Graudina, Ilze,LAT760 Graudina, Irma,LAT13 Grazuliene, Nijole,LIT359 Great Romania Party,954 Grebel'skii, Sofia Alekseevna, RHM91-RHM 106 Grebzde, Irma, LAT217, LAT761-LAT794 Grechko, Ol'ga,RL586,RLG312 Grechukha, Zhanna, RLG3l3-RLG314 Greenwomen Information Agency - Kyrgyzstan, KYR6 Greidina, Kima, RLG315-RLG317 Grekalova, Larisa, RL586 Grekova, ElenaAfanas'evna, RL554,512 Grekova, 1., RL6, RL8,RL2l, RL56, RL174,RL589, RL617,RL620,RL630,RLG318-RLG336 Gremina, ElenaAnatol'evna, RLG337 Gremina, Nina Semenovna, 331
1136
Name Index Gubina, Indra, LAT211, LAT218,LAT802-LAT826 Gudovshchikova, IrinaVasil'evna, RHS977 Gul', Roman, RLT355 Gulazyan, Olga,ARM62 Gulbahor, UZB151 Gulbe,LolitaRoze,LAT827-LAT829 Gulchehra, TAJ41,TAJ52-TAJ53 Guleghina, MariaMuradian, 1022 Gulgun, Madina, AZB98-AZB108 Guliaeva, Liudmila, NR148 Guliieva, Gamar, AZBI09 Gulrukhsor, TAJ39-TAJ41, TAJ54-TAJ60 Gulyga, LenaArsen'eva, RLG388-RLG389 Gumilev, Lev,RLG97,RLG100 Gumilev, Nikolai, RAD176-RAD177, RLAl17, RLA191, RLA218,RLA273,RLT510 Gumilevskaia, Margarita Nikolaevna, RP196 Gundareva, Natal'ia, RAB5 Gundareva, Natal'iaGeorgievna, RAB4,RAB132-RAB135 Gundareva, Vera,RLG390 Gune, Vija, LAT21l-LAT212,LAT830-LAT834 Gurbanova, Bibi, TK.M28 Gurbanova, Shirin, TKM51 Gurbanova, Turameqen, TKM52-TKM54 Gurchenko, Liudmila Markovna, RA2, RAB5,RAB136RAB139 Gurdova, Ovadan, TKM28 Gur'eva, Klavdiia Aleksandrovna, RAB140 Gur'eva, Margarita, NR353-NR354 Gurevich, Bella,RLG391 Gurevich, Dora Efimovna, 361 Gurevich, ElenaMikhailovna, 361 Gurevich, Liubov' Iakovlevna, RL554, RLG392-RLG395 Gurevich, Natal'ia,RLG396-RLG397 Gur'ian, 0.,516 Guro,ElenaGenrikhovna, GBI6, RAD4,RL406, RL594, RL648,RLG398-RLG438 Guro,Irina,RLG439-RLG446 Gusel'nikova, NinaIvanovna, 331 Guseva, Ella,RLG447 Guseva, Marina, RLG448 Gushchina, LiliiaGrigor'evna, RL586, RLG449 Gustas,Aldona, LIT367-LIT369 Gutina, Nelli, RLG450-RLG451 Gutman,E.I.,RHS851 Gutman, Natal'iaGrigor'evna, 331 Gutmane, Margita, LAT202,LAT21 I, LAT835-LAT843, LAT1578 Gutu,Lidia, 952 Guzeeva, Larisa,RA3, RAB5,306 Guzik,AnnaIakovlevna, 288 Gvardeiskii Tamanskii aviatsionnyi polk, RHS489 Gvazava-Sanaze, Lamara, GEO169-GEO171 Gverdtsiteli, Tamara, 288 Gvinep'aze, Nana, GEO172-GEO173 Gyimatdinova, Nabira,NR355-NR358 Gyismatullina, Khanifa, NR250 Gyizzatullina, Flera,NR250,NR359-NR362 Gyrylova, Svetlana, RLG452
Gyumryan, Aida,ARM181 Gzovskaia, Ol'ga Vladimirovna, RAB141 Gzovskaia, Tat'iana,331 Haava,Anna,EST64, EST130-EST131, EST133, EST137EST138,ESTI40-ESTI41, EST251-EST258 Habiba,AZBllO-AZBll1 Hadisa,TAJ39, TAJ41, TAJ61-TAJ64 Haidarova, Dilbar,UZBl14, UZB152 Hainsalu, Lehte,EST130,ESTI41, EST259-EST277 Hajyieva, Farida,AZBI12 Hajyieva, Ofelia,AZB113 Hakimova, Mavjuda, TAJ39-TAJ41, TAJ65-TAJ69 Hakkebush, LiubovMykhailivna, UKR244 Hakobean, Hasmik, ARM182-ARM183 Hakobyan, Ashkhen, ARM184 Hakobyan, Maria,ARM185-ARM189 Hakobyan, Sona,ARM190 Hakobyan, Zhanna, ARM191-ARM193 Halimova, Ra"no,UZB153 Halina, Vol'ha,BEL49 Halinouskaia, Nina Vasil'euna, BEL77,937 Hambardzumyan, Diana. ARM194 Hamilton, LadyRHI65 Hansen, Aima,EST278-EST280 Hansen, Anton,EST135 Hanska, Ewelina, RAD78 Hapizova, Rahila, NR652 Harahliad, Nina, BEL85 Hardy, Thomas, UKR629 Harelava, HalinaKanstantinauna, 930 Hare1ikava, TatstsianaIvanauna, BEL77,BEL182 Harm,Viiu,EST130,EST281-EST285 Harma, Miina, EST64-EST65 Harmash, Mira,UKR441-UKR445 Harms,Daniil,RL12 Hasanova, Shamama, AZB50-AZB51 Hasilova, Khalida, AZB114-AZB123 Hasmik, ARM63-ARM64, ARM195-ARM196 Havrylets', Hanna,971 Hayk,ARM57 He'mat, Kamila, AZB124 Hegel, RL428 Heiberg, Marie, EST133,EST137,ESTI41, EST286 Heine-Vagner, Zermena, LATI09-LATII 0 Heinrihsone, Helena, GB3, 824 Hellerma, Kart,EST287-EST298 Helm, Aili, EST289-EST291 Heniiush, LarysaAntonauna, BEL77,BEL87,BELI83BELI91 Hermane, Valentina, LAT218, LAT844-LAT847 Herzen, Alexander, RH153, RHSII06, RHSl133, RHSl166, RHSI169-RHSI170, RL31, RL146, RL309 Herzen, Natal'iaAleksandrovna (1817-1852), RHI963 Herzen, Natal'iaAleksandrovna (1844-1936), RHI964RHI967 HewittPrize,RAB33 Heyman, Arlene, RL171
1137
NameIndex Iakusheva, Valentyna, UKR509 Ialouchyk, LidziiaParamonauna, BEL77, BEL194 Iampol'skii, Boris, RLZ48 Ian, TamaraGermanovna, RLI21 Ian'kova, ElizavetaPetrovna, RHI969 Ianberthina, Zobarzhat,NR363 Ianbulatova, Ragitha,NR244, NR364-NR366 Ianishchyts, IauheniiaIosifauna, BEL77, BEL87-BEL88, BELI95-BEL201 lanko, M. See Turchyns'ka, Ahata Fedorivna Iank'osvili, Nat'ela,GE076 lanovs'ka,Liubov0leksandrivna, UKR51 O-UKR516 Iankovskaia, Anna, RHS848 Ianovskaia, GenriettaNaumovna, RAB29,307 Ianovskaia, Ol'ga Dmitrievna, 361 Ianovskaia, Sofia Aleksandrovna, RHI970 Ianovskaia, Vera Evseevna, 331 Iankovskaia, ViktoriiaIur'evna, RL615, RL651, RLI22 Ianovskaia, Zhozefina, RLI23 Ianovskii, Vasilii,RLS232 Ianysheva, A. A., RHS851 Iarmont, Evheniia, BEL50 Iaroshyns'ka, Ievheniia, UKR517-UKR523 Iaroslavthe Wise, Grand Princeof Kiev,RHK40 Iaroslavs'ka, Dariia,UKR524-UKR533 Iarovaia, Katia,520 Iartseva,Liubov', 520 Iartseva,ViktoriiaNikolaevna, RL124 Iashina,Inel' Petrovna, RLI25-RL128 Iashina,Larisa, RL129-RLI32 Iasenko, Lesia,UKR329 Iashina,Roza, NR149 lashina,ZIata Konstantinovna, RLI32 Iassen,Irina,RL615,RL652,520 Iastrebova, Lidiia,RLI33 lastrebova,Nonna Borisovna, 331 launzem, Irma Petrovna, RAC85 Iavar, Sviatlana, BEL202-BEL203 Iavorskaia, Larisa, RLI34 lavorskaia,Lidiia Borisovna, RAB33, RAB149 Iavorskaia, Nora, RLI35-RLI37 Iazova,Sona, TKM28,TKM55-TKM57 Ibodulloh qizi, Marziia,UZB167 Ibragimova, Mariam,RLI38-RLI39 Ibragimova, Zera, RLI40 Ibraimova, Venera,NR367 Ibrohimova, Mavluda, UZB165 Ibrohimova, Venera, UZBI49, UZB166 Ienina, Vera, UKR534-UKR538 Ievina,Marianna,LAT848-LAT850 Ievleva, Valentina, RHS980 Igethianova, Nazhia, NR369-NR371 Ignat'eva, Irina Olegovna, RLI41-RLI42 Ignat'eva, Mariia,RLI43-RLI44 Ignat'eva, Marta Aleksandrovna, RAD185 Ignatova, Elena Alekseevna, RL602, RL610, RLI45-RLI48 Ikaeva,Serafima, NR731 Ikhsanova, Liabiba,NR245, NR372-NR376 Ikona,Guna, LAT851-LAT854
Hienijus, Larysa,BEL89 Hint, Miina,EST292 Hiruts'-Rusakevich, ValiantsinaBEL192 Hoecke, ValeriaKonstantinovna, 518 Holbein, Hans, RH141 Holod,Mariia,UKR446-UKR449 Holubova, Z., UKR450 Hordasevych, Halyna, UKR451-UKR463, UKR1383 Hordashevs'ka, Iosafata,UKR245 Hordikainen, Lucy. See Khordikainen, Liusia Hovhannisyan, Alis,ARM197 Hovhannisyan, Tanya, ARM198-ARM200 Hovhannisyan, Zhanna,ARM201 Hovhannisyan, Zoya,ARM202 Hozhieva, Oidin,UZB154-UZB163 Hozhiqulova, Fazilat,UZB164 Hrachia, Azniv,1022 Hrihorenko, Hrits'ko, UKR329,UKR464-UKR465 Hrinchenko, MariiaMykolaivna, UKR466-UKR468 Hrip'sime, Saint,CAU6,ARM37, ARM65-ARM66 Hrip'sime (poet),ARM203-ARM206 Hrynevycheva, Katria,UKR469-UKR473 Hrytsai, Olena,UKR329 Hudkova, Maryia, BEL193 HumanRightsWatch,Helsinki, RHC33 Humenna, Dokiia,UKR474-UKR499 Hurko,Stefaniia, UKR500-UKR505 Hurskaia, Vol'ha,BEL85 Huseinzada, Adila,AZB52 Husiak, Odarka,UKR326 lablochkina, Aleksandra Aleksandrovna, RABI42-RAB145 lablonovskaia, Dina,RAA33-RAA34 lablons'ka,Sofiia,UKR506-UKR508 lablons'ka,TetianaNylivna, UKR246-UKR252 lablonskaia, Marianna Viktorovna, RUl lagodintseva, Nina, RL586, RL651, RLI2-RLI3 Iakhontova, Galina,RLI4-RLI5 Iakobson, Aleksandra Nikolaevna, RAD182 Iakobson, Elena, RHS978 Iakovleva, Aia,NR627 Iakovleva, Arina Rodionovna, RHI968 lakovleva, Elena, RA3, RAB5, 307 Iakovleva, ElenaViktorovna, RLI6-RLI9 Iakovleva, Galina,RLII0 lakovleva, Ol'ga, RLll1 Iakovleva, Ol'ga Mikhailovna, RAB4, RAB146-RAB147 Iakovleva, Svetlana, RLIl2 Iakovleva, Varvara,RH109, 105 Iakovleva, Zoia Iulianovna, 519 Iakubova, Mar'iam, RAB148, UZB84 Iakuncheva, Valentina, RL586 Iakunchikova, MariiaVasil'evna, RAD39,RAD48, RAD183-RAD184 Iakunina, Galina,RLIl3-RLIl4 Iakusheva, Ada Adamovna, RAA2,RAA35, RL651, RLIl5-RLIl6 Iakusheva, Ekaterina, RHS979 Iakusheva, Liubov' Borisovna, RL117-RLI20
1138
Name Index IoannKronshtadskii, Saint, RHIl451-RHIl452 Ioanna(woman religious), RHS981 Ioanna(Makarova),Abbess,RHII55, 105 Ioanno-Vvedenskii zhenskii monastyr', RHI5 Ioffe,Elena, RLI80 Ioffe,Mariia,RHS982 Ioffe,Nadezhda Adol'fovna, RHS983-RHS984 Ioffe,Roza, 288 Ioffe,Sofia Semenovna, RAB150 Ionova, Elena,C1B 19 Ionova, Viktoriia, RL586 Iordan, Ol'ga Genrikhovna, RAC4,RAC86 Iovenko, SvitlanaAndriivna, UKR539-UKR549, TAJ40 Iovovich, Milla,RAA36 Ipatava, Vol'ha,BEL77,BEL87-BEL88, BEL204-BEL21O Ipatova, Nataliia,RLI81 Ipatova, Raisa, RLI82-RLI83 IREX, RHC439 Irgit,Lidiia,NR653-654 Iroshnikova, IrinaIvanovna, RLI84-RLI87 IsadoraDuncan School, RAC56 Isaeva, ElenaValentinovna, RL586, RL644, RL651, RLI88-RLI93 Isaeva, C1alina Ivanovna, 331 Isaeva, Ol'ga,RLI94 Isaeva, Vera Vasil'evna, RAD188-RAD189 Isakhonova, Shahodat, UZB169-UZB170 Isakova, A., RLI95 Isakova, Nina Sergeevna, 332 Isarova, LarisaTeodorovna, RLI96-RLI97 Isbakh, A., UKR221 Ishanturaeva, Sara,RAB151, UZB85 Ishimova, Aleksandra Iosifovna, RL406,RLI98-RLIl02 Ishmoratova, Raisa,NR245,NR382-NR385 Iskandaria, Tamara, NR386-NR387 Iskhakova, Guzal,NR388 Iskhaqova, Fanitha,NR389-NR390 Isko, Azize,C1EO 174 Iskrenko, Nina Iur'evna, RL545,RL604,RL607-RL608, RL610,RL626,RL650,RLII03-RLII13 Isliamova, Anastasiia, RLI114 Ismailova, Gul'fairus, KAZ67-KAZ68 Istomina, Anna,NR151 Istomina, Avdot'iaI'inichna, RAC87 Istomina, Dar'ia,RLII15-RLII16 Istomina, Tamara,RLI117 Istrati,Lidia,MOL100, MOL117-MOLI18 Isvitskaia, IzoI'da, RAB5,307 Iswolsky, H6Ume. See Izvol'skaia, ElenaAleksandrovna Iudenich, Marina,RLII18-RLII21 Iudina, Alla, RLIl22 Iudina, Galina,RLI123 Iudina, Larisa,RHS985,NR225 Iudina, Liudmila, RLIl24 Iudina, MariiaVeniaminovna, RAC88-RAC90 Iudina, Valentina Mikhailovna, RL619, RLIl25-RLIl27 Iufit, Matil'daIosifovna, RLIl28-RLIl30 Iul'chenko-Zdanovs'ka, Mariia,UKR329 Iuldashbaeva, Fauzia,NR391
Ikonina, MariiaNikolaevna, 331 Iksanova, Ilsoiar, NR377-NR378 Iksanova, Lidiia,NR150 Ikskul', VarvaraIvanovna von, RHI971 Ikstena, Nora, LAT214-LAT215, LAT843,LAT855LAT857 Ilbak,Ella,EST293-EST295 Ilembatova, Inga,NR368 Ilesova, Mu"tabar, UZBl14, UZB168 Il'iasova, Iomabika, NR379-NR381 Il'icheva, MarinaAleksandrovna, 331 Il'icheva, Nataliia, RLI49 Il'ina, A., 521 Il'ina,Aleksandra, RL594 Il'ina, Anegina, NR628 Il'ina,Elena, RLI50-RLI51 Il'ina, Ina, RLI52 Il'ina,LianaL'vovna, RLI53 Il'ina,LidiiaAleksandrovna, RAD186-RAD187, RAD192 Il'ina,Liudmila, RLI54 Ilina,Natalia,RL589 Il'ina, Natal'iaIosifovna, RLI55-RLI62 Il'ina, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, 522 Il'ina,Valentina Ivanovna, NR246,RLI63-RLI67 Il'ina,Vera E., RLI68 Il'ina,VeraVasil'evna, RL594,522 Il'ina-Poltoratskaia, Elena, RHI972-RHI974 Il'inskaia, N., RLI69 Il'iushina, Svetlana, RL586 Il'skaia, Fatyma, NR219-NR220 Iltnere, Ieva,C1B3, 824 Il'tsaranova, Valentina, NR221 Imanalieva, Zulaika, KYR172-KYR173 Imanbaeva, Sholpan, KAZ78, KAZ80, KAZ142 Imanghazina, Bibigul, KAZ143 Imasheva, Ghalia, NR222-NR224 Imnadze, Eteri,RLI70 Imomova, Munozhot, UZB115 Inber, VeraMikhailovna, RLI71-RLI73, RL594, RL611, RL648, RLLl15 Independent Women's Forum, RH143,RHC442 Indrane, Ilze,LAT201, LAT214, LAT858-LAT877 InESe, LAT878 Information Centerof the Independent Women's Forum (Moscow), RH41 Inga,RLI74 Ingeleviciene, Regina Matuzonyte, LIT128 Inn, Ida, EST66 Inozemtseva, AnnaAndreevna, 522 Inozemtseva, Tat'iana, RLI75-RLI79 Institutmolodezhi (Moscow), RH42 Institutsotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh problem narodonaseleniia (Moscow), RH49 International Gay and LesbianHumanRightsCommission, RHC196 International Renaissance Foundation (Kiev), UKR3 International Women Center"Geia," RHC8 International Women's Club (Baku),AZB3 International Women's RightsActionWatch,UKR103
1139
Name Index
Iuldosheva, Gulchehra, UZB171 Iuldosheva, Muhabbat, UZB172 Iulianiia Viazemskaia i Novotorzhskaia, Saint,RH109 Iun,Tani,NR226 lung, Klara, RAC91 lung,KlaraMarkovna, 288 lunge, Ekaterina Fedorovna, 361 lunger, Elena, RAB152-RAB156 lunina, Liubov' Mikhailovna, RL602,RLIl31-RLIl32 lunitskaia, Marina, RLI133-RLIl34 Iunker, Sofiia lvanovna, 361 Iunovich, SofiiaMarkovna, RAD190-RAD19 I Iunysova, Golfia, NR392-NR394 lupp, Mikhail, RLB264 Iurchenko, Valentyna, UKR550-UKR551 lureneva, Nadezhda Iur'evna, 332 Iureneva, VeraLeonidovna, RAB157-RAB159 lur'eva, lzabellaDanilovna, RAA37-RAA38 lur'eva, Natal'ia, RLIl35-RLI136 lur'eva,Serafuna,FULII37 Iur'evskaia, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, RHl975 Iur'evskaia, Ekaterina Mikhailovna, RHI976-RH1981 Iur'evskaia, Zinaida, 332 Iurgenson, Aleksandra Petrovna, 362 Iurkevich, P., RLT368, RLT371 Iurovskaia, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, 288 Iurovskaia, Ol'ga,RLI138 Iusubova, Akbibi, TKM28 Iusupova, Klara, UZB86 Iusupova, Lidiia, FUL636, RL638,525 Iusupova, Saradzhon, TAB3 Iuzefovskaia, Mar'iam, RLI139 Ivan N, Tsar of Russia, RHM7, RHM13, RHM46, RHM62, RHM99 Ivanauskaite, Jurga, LIT370-LIT376 Ivanauskaite-Lastauskiene, Marija. See Peleda, Lazdynu Ivanauskaite-Psibiliauskiene, Sofija. See Peleda, Lazdynu Ivanenko, Oksana Dmytrivna, UKR552-UKR567 Ivanov, G., RL021 Ivanov, Iurii, RAD352 Ivanov, Viacheslav, GBI9, RL129, RLG268, RLI146-
Ivanova, Liudmila (1904-1977), RAD193 Ivanova,MargaritaGrigorevna,RHS986 Ivanova, Nina,BEL83 Ivanova, Ol'ga,RLI149 Ivanova, Paraskeva, RHS848 Ivanova, SofiiaMikhailovna. See Magdalina (woman religious) Ivanova, Svetlana Alekseevna, RL604,RL624,RLI150RLI151 Ivanova, TamaraVladimirovna, RLIl52-RLI153 Ivanova, V., RAB162 Ivanova, Valentina Andreevna, RLI154 Ivanova, Valentina Konstantinovna, 332 Ivanova, Viktoriia Nikolaevna, 332 Ivanova, Yuliya, RL407 Ivanova, Zinaida Sergeevna. See Mirovich, N. Ivanovna, Emiliia, RLB293 Ivanovskaia, Praskovia Semenovna, RHI478, RHI982RHI984 Ivanovskii tsentr gendemykyh issledovanii, RH43 Ivanovych, Oleksii, UKRl208 Ivanter, NinaAbramovna, RLIl55 Ivaska, Astride, BS36, BS38-BS39, LAT202, LAI211, LAT213, LAT219, LAT879-LAT892 Ivchenko, Vika,UKR568-UKR570 Iver,LidiiaNikolaeva, 288 Ivinskaia, Ol'gaVsevolodovna, RLE40, RLIl56-RLI159 Ivkova, Nadezhda, RLIl60 Ivleva, LarisaM., RF197-RF202 Ivleva, Liudmila, RLIl61 Ivnitskaia, Tat'iana, RLI162 Iyvan, Kyrlia, NR155-NR157 Izbash, AnnaPetrovna, RHI985 Izborskaia, Avgustina Ippolitovna, RAB42, 308 Izmailova, Irina,RLI163 Izmailova, Galiia, UZB87 Izmailova, Nina,NR397 Izmailova, Nuriia,NR250,NR398-NR402 Izmailova, Viktoriia, RLI164 Izmailovich, Aleksandra Adol'fovna, RHI986 Izmailovich sistersRHI92 Izotova, KiraVladimirovna, 332 Izvekova, Mar'iaEvgrafovna, 526 lzvestiia, RHS1041 Izvol'skaia, ElenaAleksandrovna, RHI987-RHI990, RL613
RLIl48, RLT635
Ivanov-Razumnik, FULB176 Ivanova, AI'bertina, NR152-NR154 Ivanova, Aleksandra, RLI140 Ivanova, Asia,RLI141 Ivanova, Eleanora, RHC442 Ivanova, Elena, RLIl42-RLI143 Ivanova, Elena L'vovna, RLI144 Ivanova, Elizaveta Mikhailovna, 105 Ivanova, Evdokiia Alekseevna, 308 Ivanova, FaustaNikolaevna, 288 Ivanova, Galina, RLIl45 Ivanova, Hanna, BEL211 Ivanova, Lidiia (author), NR395-NR396 Ivanova, Lidiia (dancer), RAC4 Ivanova, LidiiaAleksandrovna, 332 Ivanova, Lidiia Viacheslavovna, RLI146-RLI148 Ivanova, Liudmila, RAB160-RAB161
Jaager,Merle, BS38,EST67 Jacenaite, Genovaite,LITI29-LIT130 Jaceviciute, Brone,LIT131-LIT132 Jackeviciute, Galine, LIT133 Jaclard, A. V. See Korvin-Krukovskaia, AnnaVasil'evna Jacvliani, Borena, GE0175 Jaenisch-Pavlova, Karolina von,RL8 Jafarzada, Aziza,AZB1 25-AZB136 Jagomastaite, Ona,LIT134 Jakobi, Katrin, EST296 James,Henry,RL212,RL267,RL434 Janele, Jiilija, LATll1 Janelsina, Veronika, LAT893-LAT900
1140
Name Index Kachelaeva, ElenaFedorovna, 362 Kachinskaia, Larisa, RL642, RLK9-RLKIO Kachuevskaia, Natasha, RHS852 Kadinskaia, Klara Grigor'evna, 332 Kadmina, EvlaliiaPavlovna, RAC92-RAC93 Kadriia, NR824-NR827 Kadyrkulova, Uulbubu, KYR174 Kadyrova, Asiipa, KYR77 Kadyrova, Svetlana, RLKI1-RLK12 Kadzetava, Valiantsina, BEL213 Kafka,Franz, RLT456 Kagan, Elena,RLK13 Kaganova, PolinaIvanovna, RL651, RLK14 Kaganovich, Iuliia,RHS853, RHS987 Kagieva, Nazifa. See K"ag"yilany, Nazifa K"ag"yilany, Nazifa,NR828-NR834 Kahan, Sara Ruvimauna, BEL214-BEL218 Kaibitskaia, Galiia,NR227 Kaidla, Juta, EST130, ESTI41, EST313-EST314 Kaidu,Epp, EST72 Kaijas,Ivande,LAT908-LAT913 Kairanskaia, LiudmilaL'vovna, 288 Kaisarova, Tat'iana, RL586-RL587, RL630, 527 Kajaka, Valda, LAT914 Kajar, Krista,EST315-EST317 Kakharova, Narmengli, TKM28 Kakhovskaia, Irina Konstantinovna, RHI991 Kalabekova, S., UKR221 Kalandadze, Anna, RL611, GE0110 K'alandaze, Ana, GE0184-GEOI87 K'alandaze, Anna, BEL191 Kalashnikova, Valentina, RL651, RLK15 Kalashnikova, Vera, RLKI6-RLK18 Kalchabaeva, B., KYR175 Kalda, Madde,EST318 Kaldupe, Skaidrite,LAT201, LAT212, LAT915-LAT948 Kaleja, Mara, LAT949-LAT950 Kaleja,Valija,LAT5I Kalenkova, Tat'ianaIvanovna, 362 Kalina, Klaudziia Kanstantsinauna, BEL77, BEL219BEL220 Kalinauskaite, Danute, LIT 417 Kalinina, Alla Mikhailovna, RL602, RLK19-RLK23 Kalinina, Dar'ia, RLK24-RLK26 Kalinina, GalinaA1ekseevna, 332 Kalinina, Herta,LAT51 Kalinina, Liubov', RLK27 Kalinina, LiudmilaFedorovna, RLK28-RLK29 Kalinina, Natal'ia, RLK30-RLK37 Kalinina, Ol'ga Pavlovna, RAC94 Kalinina, Tat'iana Sergeevna, RLK38-RLK39 Kalinovskaia, Dina Mikhailovna, 528 Kalinovskaia, Galina, RAB163 Kalintseva, Ol'ga Vasil'evna, RHI992 Kalinycheva, KlaraIvanovna, RAD194 Kaljuste, DIle, 785 Kallas,Aino Krohn,EST133, EST319-EST321,EST370 Kal'ma, N., 528 Kalmane, Mara, LAT951-LAT953
Jankovska-Betina, Milka,LAT901-LAT902 Jankute,Nijole,LIT229,LIT377-LIT383 Janqarasvili, Nana, GEO176-GEO177 Jansone, Inguna, LAT211 Januskeviciene, Regina, LIT135 Janusyte, Liiine, LIT384-LIT386 Janzen,Agatha,UKR242 Jap'arize, Medea, GE077-GE078 Jap'arova,Base, GE079 Jasinskaite, Irena,LIT387-LIT388 Jasinskiene, Ona, LIT389 Jasiunaite, Stase, LIT400-LIT402 Jasudyte, Giedre, LIT136 Jasudyte, Ramute, LIT137 Jasukaityte, Vidmante, LIT390-LIT397 Jatniece, Velta,LATl12 Jaunzeme, Zenta, LAT903-LAT904 Javadova, Afag, AZB137 Javaxisvili, K'et'evan, GEO178 Jazukeviciiite, Dalia,LIT398-LIT399 Jegens,Ojars, LAT1522 Jeger-Freimane, Paula,LAT113-LAT117 Jekentaite, Julija,LIT403-LIT404 Jemeljanova, Marija,LAT118 Jihangirova, Shamsiia, NR403-NR404 Jiskariani, Et'er, GE0183 Jo, LAT211,LAT219,LAT905 Joerg,IrenaMatulionyte, LIT405-LIT406 Joffe,Nadezhda. See Ioffe,NadezhdaAdol'fovna Jogeva,Mare, 784 Jonaitiene, Elena,LIT407 Jonkajtys-Luba, Grazyna, KAZ69 Jonuskaite, Birute,LIT408-LIT410 Josu, Nina, MOLlOO-MOL 101, MOL119 Joxaze,C'isana,GEO179 Joxaze,Maka,GE0180-GE0181 Joxaze, T'amar, GE0182 Joyce, James,RLT456,LAT1494 Jueiute, Elena,LIT138-LIT139 Judeiko, Paulina, LAT906-LAT907 Juknaite, Vanda,LIT411-LIT413 Jumaeva, Ogulnabat, TKM58 Jung,Karl,RHI1426-RHI1427 Juodvalke, Egle, LIT414-LIT415 Juozapaityte, Marija,LIT140 Jurgeleviciene, Marija,LIT416 Jurgen,Leida,EST68 Jurimae, Maria, EST69 Jurisson,He1vi, EST130,EST141, EST297·EST302 Kaal,Aira, EST70-EST71, EST130-EST131, EST133, EST137,EST141-ESTI42, EST303-EST312 Kaasik-Aaslav, Katri, 785 Kabakovich, Ala Kanstantsinauna, BEL77, BEL212 Kabanova, Mariia,RLK1 Kabisher, ElenaArkad'evna, 362 Kabo, Liubov'Rafailovna, RLK2-RLK6 Kabulova, Saodat, 1100 Kabysh, Inna, RLK7-RLK8
1141
Name Index Karaia,Valentina, RLA380,RLK67 Karalli, Vera Alekseevna, 333 Karamysheva, GezamMaskhutovna, RHS34, 1049 Karamzin, Nikolai, RL35, RL331 Karamzina, Maria Vladimirovna, RL407 Karapetyan, Anahit,ARM241 Karasek-Strzygowski, Hertha,MOL88 Karaseva, L. E., RHS851, RHS990 Karaskevich, StefaniiaStepanovna, 530 Karatygina, A1eksandra Mikhailovna, RAB164 Karaulova, Varvara A1eksandrovna, RL599 Karavaev, Valentin, RAA39 Karavaeva, Anna Aleksandrovna, RL612, RLK68-RLK71 Karavaeva, Galina, RAA39 Karbovskaia, VarvaraAndreevna, 530 Kardinalovskaia, Mirtala, RL635 Kardinalovskaia, T., RHS991 Kardovskii, N., RAD121 Karel'skaia, RimmaKlavdievna, 333 Karel'skii tsentr gendemykh issledovanii (Petrozavodsk), NR99 Karele, Aina, LAT985-LAT986 Karelits, Ol'ga Aleksandrovna, 362 Karenin, Vladimir. See Komarova-Stasova, Varvara Dmitrievna Karepina, Tamara,RLK72 Kareva, Doris,BS38, EST130, EST142, EST322-EST331 Kareva, GalinaAlekseevna, 333 Karginova, Varvara Savel'evna, RAB165,NR732 Kariagina, Marina,NR405-NR406 Karimova, Bopo, KYR182 Karimova, Hamida, UZB174-UZBI75 Karimova, Liudmila, RLK73-RLK75 Karimova, Sureiia,AZB53 Karinskaia, Anna Nikolaevna, 362 Karinskaia, VarvaraAndreevna, 362 Karisma, Katrin, 785 Karklinu, Jani, LAT261 Kamaukhova, Irina Valerianovna, RF218 Karnauskaite, Elena,LIT418 Karobkina, SviatlanaTarasauna,BEL77,BEL224-BEL225 Karosaite, Alma. LIT419-LIT420 Karpachev, Nina, UKR254 Karpova, Elizaveta, RLK76 Karpova, Marina,RL634 Karpova, Nataliia,RLK77-RLK80 Karpova,Olimpiada, RHS852, RHS992 Karpova, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RAB4, RAB166 Karpova-Mongird, Vera Aleksandrovna. See Romias,Sergei Karsavina, Tamara Platonovna, RAC6, RAC95-RACI02 Kartasheva, N. v., RLK81 Kartasheva, P., UKR221 Kartashova, NataliiaNikolaevna, RAC103-RAC104 K'artl'elisvili, Nunu, GE0192 Karuks, Urve, EST332-EST333 Karule, Irene,LAT987-LAT988 Karusoo, Merle,EST73 Karveliene, PaulinaKalvaityte, LIT141 Karvelyte, Ada, LIT421
Kalmykova, Aleksandra Mikhailovna, RHI993-RHI994 Kalmykova, P. 1., NR229 Kalna, Nora, LAT211-LAT212, LAT954-LAT960 Kalnare, Ilze,LAT961-LAT969 Kalniete, Mara, LAT970 Kalnina, Klara,LAT119 Kalnina, Laima,LAT971-LAT975 Kalnina, Lucija, LAT976 Kalpina, Rudite,LAT215,LAT977 Kaltina,Velta,LAT212,LAT978-LAT984 Kalynets, Iryna, UKR220, UKR326,UKR571-UKR577 Kalytovs'ka, Marta,UKR578-UKR580 Kambarova, Nuraniia, KYR176 Kamburova, ElenaAntonovna, 288 Kamenetskaia, NataliiaIur'evna, GB3, 362 Kameneva, Ekaterina Vladimirovna, 362 Kameneva, NineI'Ivanovna, 308 Kamennaia, Galina,RL651, RLK40-RLK43 Kamenskaia, A. IU.,RHI481 Kamenskaia, AnnaAlekseevna, GB26, RHIll, RHI60,RH! Kamenskaia, Maria Fedorovna, RLK44 Kamenskaia, MariiaDanilovna, 332 Kamenskii, Anatolii, RL12 Kaminskaia, Dina Isaakovna, RHS988 Kaminskaia, V. A., RH!58 Kaminskaia, Vera Ivanovna, 332 Kaminskii, Evgenii, RAD381 Kamol, Faroghat, UZB173 Kamskaia, M. See Slovtsova, EkaterinaAleksandrovna Kan,Diana,RLK45 Kan,Nina, RL644, RLK46-RLK55 Kanapel'ka, Ala Ivanauna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL221BEL222 Kanapel'ka, ZinaidaIhnatauna, BEL51 Kandaurova, MargaritaPavlovnaRAC4, 332 Kandelaki, Nana Arc'ilisasuli, GEO188-GEO191 Kandinsky, Vasilii,RAD46 Kanel, Nadezhda, RHS854 Kaniukova, Aleksandra Semenovna, NR228 Kanivets, V., RLS219 Kanivez, M., RHS989 Kantsedik, Elisheve, RLK56-RLK57 Kantsyreva, Klavdiia Ivanova, 333 Kapa,Natallia,BEL223 Kapitsa,Ol'ga Ieronimovna, RF203-RF217 Kaplan', Fanni Efimovna, NR50-NR51 Kaplan, Iuliia,RLK58 Kaplinskaia, Elena, RL600, RLK59-RLK62 Kapnist,Marina,UKR253 Kapnist-Skalon, Sofia Vasil'evna, RHI485,RHI995 Kapovich, Katia,RLK63 Kapuro, MarinaStanislavovna, 288 Kapustina, Veronika, RLK64 Kapusto, Iuliia, RLK65-RLK66 Kaputikyan, Silva,RL611, ARMlOO-ARM101, ARM207ARM240 Karaganda GenderInformation and Analytical Centre, KAZ6 Karagulova, Roza, KYR70,KYR177-KYR181
1142
Name Index KazanskaiaAmvrosievskaia zhenskaiaoptina, RHI211 Kazanskaia, Nonna RAD5 Kazanskaite-Borutiene, Ona, LIT424 Kazanskii, Ivan, RAD5 Kazantseva, Nadezhda Apollinarievna, 333 Kazantseva, Tat'iana, RLKl25 Kazarinova, Aleksandra,RLK126 Kazarnovskaia, Liubov' Iur'evna, 333 Kazina,AleksandraNikandrovna, 532 Kazlauskaite, Giedre,907 Kazlauskiene, Brone, LIT142 Kazragyte, Doloresa,LIT143 Keats, John, RL91, RLA170 K"eberdei, Fouset, RL611, NR835-NR839 Kedrovskaia, Anastasiia, RLK127 Keivan, Mariia Adriiana,UKR581-UKR582 Kekelize, Irma, GEO197 Kekova, Svetlana , RL61O, RLKI28-RLK131 Keldibekova, Sherbet,KYR78, KYRI83-KYRI84 Keller, Elena Mikhailovna, GB3, 362 Kelpsaite,Birute, LIT425 Kemaikina, Raisa, NR248 Kemarskaia, Nadezhda Fedorovna, 334 Kemezaite, Birute, LIT426-LIT427 Kempe, Mirdza, RL611, LAT211-LAT212, LAT991LATlO07 Kenjaeva, Latofat, TAJ70-TAJ71 Kenzhegulova, Narbin', KAZ144 Kerch,Oksana, UKR583-UKR586 Kerchina, Larisa, RLK132 Kereeva, Qarlygha, KAZ145-KAZ146 Kerimova, Bakhargul,TKM59 Kerimova, Elena,RAD197 Kerimova, Nailia, RLK133-RLK134 Kerimzhanova, Bibi, KYR70 KerliI,la, Mirdza, LAT211, LAT1008-LAT1009 Kern,Anna Petrovna,RH142, RHIl, RHI482, RLK135RLK141 Kersnovskaia, Evfrosiniia, RHS993 Ketlinskaia, Vera Kazimirovna, RLK142-RLK144 Keun,Irmgard, RLB178 .fS:ezbere, Elza, LAT211, LATIOIO-LATI016 Khabias,Nina, RL594, RLK145 Khabibullina, Zakiia, NR409 Khachikian,Evgine,1022
Karzhaneuskaia, HalinaAnatoleuna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL226-BEL230 Kasatkina, Angelina, RLK82, RLP372 Kasatkina, LiudmilaIvanovna, RA2, RAB5, RAB167 Kasatkina, Nataliia Dmitrievna, 333 Kasatkina,Svetlana, RLK83 Kasatkina, Tat'ianaAlekseevna, 333 Kashcheeva, V. S., RHS53 Kashevarova, Ol'ga Afanas'evna, RAC105 Kashevarova-Rudneva, VarvaraAleksandrovna, RHI476, RHI996-RHI998 Kashezheva, Inna Inalovna, RL611, RLK84-RLK91 Kashina,NadezhdaVasil'evna, RAD195 Kashina-Evreinova, Anna, RAB168 Kashinskii Stretenskii devichii monastyr',RHM73 Kashirin, Pave!' See Mak-Gakhan, Varvara Nikolaevna Kashkarova, ZinaidaDmitrievna, RAD196 Kashperova, LeokadiaAleksandrovna, RAC106 Kasianova, Svitlana,UKR328 Kasimova, Fidan Ekremkyzy, 1040 Kasimova, Khuraman Ekremkyzy, 1040 Kasimova, Ol'ga, RLK92 Kasimova, Venera,NR407 Kasiubiene, Albina, LIT422 Kasrashvili, Makvala, 333
Kass, Asta, EST334 Kasymova, Makhbuba,UZB88 Katasonova, ElenaNikolaevna, RLK93-RLK99 Katchadourian, Efronia,ARM67 Katerli, Elena,531 Katerli,Nina Semenovna, RL589, RL601-RL602, RL605, RL630, RLKI00-RLK105 Katkov,M. N., RHS1337 Katkova, Zinaida,NR158-NR160 Katkovich, Anelia,BEL52 Katkovich-Klentak, Veranika,BEL52, 930 Katsiuba,Elena,RL604, RL650, RLK106 Katul'skaia, ElenaKliment'evna, RAC107-RAC108 Kauber,Helgi,EST335 Kaude, Helga,EST336 Kaugara, Baiba, LAT207, LAT989-LAT990 Kaukaite, Giedre-Marija Kazio, 894
Kauksi, Dlle, EST337-EST342 KaunoTechnologijos Universitetas, Moters Studiju Centras, LIT1 Kavaliuk, Auhinnia, BEL77, BEL231 Kavsaze, Guliko, GEO193 Kaxaberi,T'inat'in,GEO194 Kaxize,Medea,GEO195-GEO196 Kaygorodova, Irina Dmitrievna, RL407 Kazakhstan Institutefor StrategicStudiesunder the Presidentof the RK Centerfor Gender Studies,KAZ7 Kazakov, V., RLP129 Kazakova, Mariia, RLK111 Kazakova, Ol'ga , RLK112 Kazakova, RimmaFedorovna, RL601, RL611, RLK113RLK124 Kazakova, Tat'iana Sergeevna, 308 Kazanaviciene, Aldona,LIT423
Khadakhan, Mariia, 762
Khadarenka, Iryna,BEL232 Khafizova, Roza, NR408 Khaindrova, Lidiia Iulianovna, RL615, RL652, RLK146 Khairullina, Svetlana,RLK147 Khakamada, Irina, RHC600 Khakhlynova, Tamara, RHS852 Khakimzhanova, Mariiam,RL640, KAZ78, KAZ80KAZ81,KAZI47-KAZI53 Khalfma,Mariia Leont'evna, RLK148-RLK149 Khaliullina, Roza, NR250, NR41O-NR411 Khametova, Khanbiche, NR840-NR843 Kharnzaqyzy,Klara,KAZI54 Khanadeeva, Valentina,RL586
1143
Name Index Khorosnyts'ka, Mariia,UKR588-UKR592 Khoruzhaia, VeraZakharovna, RHS53,RHS852,RHS995 Khostikoeva, Zinaida. See Khostykh"oty, Zinae Khostykh"oty, Zinae,NR844-NR848 Khoziainova, Valentina, RL586 Khramova, Zhanna, RLK176 Khreptovich-Buteneva, O. A, RHS996 Khrimyan, Murat,ARM158 Khristoforova, Kleopatra, RHI60 Khrushchev, Nikita, RAD37 Khrustalev, Mikhail, 293, RAC212 Khubetsova, R, 770 Khudaiberdina, Tamara,NR230 Khudiakova, A F., RHS53 Khudoiberdieva, Halima, UZB176-UZB183 Khujand Association of Business Women, TAl2 Khusnutdinova, Roza, RLK177-RLK178 Khuttonen, Kh., RHS848 Khutulashvili, D. A, RHI8, RHIlOOO Khuybetsty, Raia,NR849 Khvashnina-Samarina, E. P., RHII001 Khvoshchinskaia, Nadezhda Dmitrievna, GBI6, RH141, RL5, RL8, RL516, RL584-RL585, RL606,RL646, RL648, RLK179-RLK184 Khvoshchinskaia, Praskov'ia Dmitrievna, 535 Khvoshchinskaia, Sofia Dmitrievna, RHI476, RL646, RLK185 Khvostenko, Svetlana, RLK186 Khvostova, Aleksandra Petrovna, RL598,535 Khvostova, Ol'ga, RL624 Kiaksht, LidiiaGeorgievna, RAC110 Kibiron, RLS57 Kibuvits, Leida, EST130, EST133,EST344-EST347 Kichanova-Lifshits, Irina,RHS997 Kics,Aina, LAT1017 Kidirniiazova, Venera, NR739 Kiizbaeva, Saira,KYR56 :f$:.ikure, Ema, LATI018-LATI026 :f$:.i~ere, Ilza, LAT211 Kim, Alla Ivanovna, 289 Kim,DinaAnatol'evna, 363 Kim, Nelli,RHS998 Kimberg-Kotkas, AliceValeria, EST348-EST349 Kimele, Dagmara, LAT131 Kin,Aleksandra Petrovna, RHll 002 Kinderyte-Budriene, Vanda,LIT428 Kindness WithoutBorders, RHC8 Kin'iabulatova, Katiba, NR244,NR421-NR430 Kinsky,Nora,RHII003 Kiparenko, AlIa, RHS848 Kir'iakova, MariaAleksandrovna, 535 Kirakosyan, Alisia,ARM243 Kirakosyan, Anahit,ARM244-ARM246 Kirillova, Alla Aleksandrovna, RLK187 KirilIova, Anna Igor'evna, RLK188 Kirillova, Fanni,RLK189 Kirillova, Iia, RAD49, 363 Kirillova, LarisaNikolaevna, RAD204 Kirillova, Margarita, RLK190-RLK191
Khanidrova, Lidiia, RL651 Khanikova, Liudmila, RLK150 Khanova, AngaraFedorovna, RLK151 Khanum, Tamara, UZB89-UZB90 Khapyzova, Bibisara, TKM28,TKM60 Khar'kova, Liudmila Semenovna, RLK166 Kharchuk, Roksana, UKR328 Kharitina Litovskaia, RH109 Kharitonova, Anastasiia Romanovna, RLK152-RLK158 Kharitonova,Aulna,RLKI59-RLKI63 Kharitonova, Mariia, RLK164 Kharkevich, Nina Adrianovna, RL652,RLK165 Kharkiv Centerfor Gender Studies, UKR4 Kharlamova, Natal'ia, RLK167 Kharlamp'eva, Natal'ia,NR655-NR657 Kharms, Daniil, RL16,RL387, RL450,RL539, RLD156 Kharuzhaia, VeraZakharauna, BEL53 Kharuzina, VeraNikolaevna, RF219-RF220 Khashba. Nina,NR740 Khatenka, Antanina Iauhenauna, BEL77, 940 Khavkina, Liubov' Borisovna, RHI999 Khaykine, Dore,NR92-NR96 Khazanovich, AmaliiaMikhailovna, RHS994 Kheiran-Khanum, AZB138 Khenkina, Mirra,986 Kheraskova, Elizaveta Vasil'evna, RL599,534 Khilkova, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, 362 Khin, Rashel' Mironovna, RL53,RLK168-RLK169 Khisametdinova, Ramzila, NR412-NR414 Khisamova, Minglegol, NR415-NR417 Khismatullina, Mingnegol, NR418-NR420 Khitiaeva, Liudmila, RAB5,308 Khitrovo, Elizaveta Mikhailovna, RL382 Khlebnikova, Vera,RLK170 Khlebnikova, Vera Maevna, GB3, RAD198 Khlebnikova-Smirnova, Kseniia, EST74 Khloponina, Marianna, RLK171 Khmel'nyts'kyi, Bohdan, UKRI58 Khodasevich, Valentina Mikhailovna, RAD199-RAD202, RLB334, RLG159, RLS231 Khodikyan, Karine, ARM242 Khodynskaia, Liudmila, RLK172 Khokhlova, Aleksandra Sergeevna, RAB169-RAB170 Khokhlova, Liubov', RL619 Khokhlova, Ol'ga,RL468,334 Kholfina, Serafima, RAC109 Kholmskaia, ZinaidaVasil'evna, RAB42,309 Kholod, Nikolai, RHS979 Kholodenko, ShifraNaumovna, 732 Kholodnaia, MariiaPetrovna, RAD203 Kholodnaia, Vera Vasil'evna, RAB171-RAB172 Kholodova, Klavdiia, RLK173-RLK174 Kholoshina, Valeriia, RHS853 Khoma, Natalia,UKR255 Khoma, ParaskaPetrivna, UKR256 Khordikainen, Liusia, EST343 Khorinskaia, Elena, RLK175 Khorol, Dvoyre, 732 Khorolets', Larysa, UKR587
1144
Name Index Kirillova, Tamara,RLK192
Kniazeva, Liudmila, RLK212-RLK216 Kniazeva, Nadezhda, RLK217 Kniazhnina, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, RL599, 537 Kniaznina, Maria,RHI50 Kniper, AnnaVasil'evna, RHIl 007 Knipovich, LidiiaMikhailovna, RH131,RHI8,RHI474, RHIlO08-RHIlO09 Knipper-Chekhova, Ol'ga Leonardovna, RAB182-RAB190 Knorring, IrinaNikolaevna, RU05, RL615,RL652, RLK21 8-RLK219 Kobaize, Manana, GEO199 Kobets, Vera,RL636, RLK220 Kobets-Filimonava, AlenaRihorauna, BEL77,BEL234 Kobiakova, Aleksandra Petrovna, RHI475, RL5, RLK221 Kobiasvili, Gu10, GE0200 Kobizeva, Klaudiia, MOL89-MOL90 Kobryns'ka, Nataliia,UKR594-UKR602 Kobylians'ka, Ol'ha,UKR603-UKR638 K'och'aryan, Anahit,ARM250-ARM251 K'och'aryan, Edgarina, ARM252 Kocheganova, Liudmila, RL637 Kochina, Elena, RHS1003 Kochina, Pelageia Iakovlevna, RHIlOlO-RHIlOll, RHII085-RHII086, RHII089,RHII092, RHII096, RHIl 111 Kochisova, R., 770 Kocina, Elvlra,LAT201,LAT1036-LAT1043 Kodanipork, Meta, EST76 Kodrianskaia, Natal'iaVladirnirovna, 538 Kogan, FeigaIzrailevna, RL53, RL594,RLK222 Kogan, Nina, RAD4,LIT144 Koghtnatsi, Khosrovidoukht, ARM100 Koidula, Lydia, EST130-EST131, EST133,EST137, ESTI40-ESTI42, EST355-EST383 Kokh, Zoia Boleslavovna, RAA40 Kokhova, Tsutsa. See Kkh"uekh"u, Tsutsa Kokla, Tiiu,EST384 Kokoreva, N. S., RHS850 Kokoteeva, Anzhelika, RLK223 Koktan, Elda,NR431-NR434 Kol'tsova, Mira Mikhailovna, 334 Kolb,Catherine. See Radziwill, Catherine Kolchak, A. v., RHIl007 Koldobskaia, Marina, RLK224 Kolechitskaia, A. I., RHIl012 Koledin, Konstantin, RLB294 Koledova, Marina,GB19 Kolens'ka, Liubov, UKR639-UKR642 Kolesnikova, Aleksandra, RLK225 Kolesnikova, Galina, RLK226 Kolesnikova, MariiaVasil'evna, RLK227-RLK230 Kolesnikova, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, RHIl 013-RHIl014 Kolesnikova, Rimma, RLK231 Kolesnikova, Zoia, RLK232-RLK233 Kolesova, ElenaFedorovna, RHS53,RHS852,RHSI004RHS1006, BEL57 Kolla, Hmi, EST137,ESTI41, EST385 Kollontai, Aleksandra Mikhailovna, RH82,RH131, RH151, RHIl, RHI8 RHI70,RHIl0 15-RHIl079, RLP215
~ke,Franceska,(]B3,824
Kirov, Din, RA7 Kirova, Elizaveta Ivanovna, RAB173 Kirova, Ol'ga,RHC602 Kirpicheva, IraidaKonstantinovna, RHS999 Kirpichnikova, Mariia, RL600 Kirpishchikova, AnnaAleksandrovna, RLK193-RLK194 Kirsanova, Klavdiia Ivanovna, RH131, RHI8,RHIl004, RLM361 Kirsanova, Natal'iaVasil'evna, RAD205 Kirtsova, Alena, 363 Kiseleva, Evgeniia, RHS1000 Kiseleva, Galina, RLK195-RLK196 Kiseleva, Irina,RLK197-RLK198 Kiseleva, MariiaVladirnirovna, 536 Kish,Alena, BEL54 Kisliak, M. T., RHS53,RHSI001 Kislova, Efrosinia, RHS848 Kitaeva, Elena, GB3, 363 Kitaeva, N., 737 K'itiasvili, Eliso,GEO198 Kivi, Aita, EST350-EST354 Kkh"uekh"u, Tsutsa,NR850-NR853 Klana, Kelina, LAT1027-LAT 1030 Klaustina, Elza Juliana, LAT120 Klava, Mirdza, LAT1031-LATI034 Kleimits, MarinaAnatol'evna, RLK199 Kleinmikhel, Mariia, RHIl 005-RHI1006 Klementi, Vilhelmine, EST75 Klemianok, Ala, BEL233 Klensk~a,Maria,
785
Klepatskaia, Valentina Fedorovna, 334 Klimashevskaia, IrinaVladimirovna, RLK200-RLK202, BEL77 Klimchuk, Inessa. See Allegrova, Irina Klimenko-Ratgaus, Tat'iana, RU05 Klimentovskaia, Liudmila Aleksandrovna, RAD206 Klimkovich, Sviatlana Mikhailauna, BEL77, BEL Klimov, Elem, RAB353 Klimova, Aleksandra Ivanovna, RAB174,BEL55 Klimova, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RLK.203-RLK204 Klimova, Ksenia, RL608-RL609, RLK537 Klimova, Marusia, RLK205-RLK207 Klimovich, Liliia, RLK208 Klints, Anta, LATI21-LAT123 Klitija, LAT212, LAT1035 Kliuchevskii, Vasilii Osipovich, RHS1129 Kliuev, Niko1ai, RL514 Kliueva, ElenaMikhaiIovna, RLK209-RLK21 0 Kliueva, VeraNikolaevna, 537 Kliushnikova, Marina, RL642 Klochkova, Valentina, BEL56 Klub "BabyYagi," NR605 K'naryan, Anahit, ARM247-ARM249 Knebel', MariiaOsipovna, RAB175-RAB181 Kniahynyt'ska-Dushenko, Tetiana, UKR593 Kniazeva, Inna,RLK211 Kniazeva, IrinaIvanovna, RHS847,RHSlO02
1145
Name Index Kollwitz, RLT493 Kologrivova, Elizaveta Vasil'evna, RL645,538 Kologrivova, LidiiaAleksandrovna, 538 Kologrivova, Natal'ia, RL598 Kolomiiets', Tamara, UKR643-UKR652 Kolosova, Marianna, RL615, RL652,538 Kolpakova, IrinaAleksandrovna, RACIII Kolpakova, Natal'iaPavlovna, RF221-RF243 Koltakova, M. N., RHS1007 Koltonovskaia, ElenaAleksandrovna, 538 Koltovskaia, Anna,RLA420 Kolybaba, Kathie, UKR328 Komarnitskii, A, RHS852 Komarova, Halyna, UKR329 Komarova, Ol'ga,RLK234-RLK237 Komarova, Ol'ga(1963-1995), RLK238 Komarova, T~a,289 Komarova, Tat'iana, RAA5 Komarova, Valentina Petrovna, RLK239 Komarova-Stasova, VarvaraDmitrievna, RLK240-RLK241 Komarovskaia, Nadezhda Ivanovna, RAB191-RAB192 Komina, Rimma Vasil'evna, RLK242 Korrrissarov, Luule, 785 Korrrissarova, Mariialvanovna, RLK243-RLK245 Komissarzhevskaia, Vera Fedorovna, RHll, RAB33, RAB15, RAB193-RAB21O Komissia po voprosam zhenshchin, sem'ii demografii pri Prezidenta RF, RHC580 Komitet soldatsikikh materei (Barnaul), NR606 Komleva, Gabriela Trofimovna, RAC112 Kompus, LidiiaSiluanovna, 539, EST130, EST133 Komsomol, RHS761, RHS764,RHSI025 Kon'kova,AnnaMitrofanovna, NR124 Konashkov, F. A, RF159 Konchalovskaia, Dasha,RLK246 Konchalovskaia, Natal'iaPetrovna, RLK247-RLK250 Kondakova, Nadezhda, RL604,RL607,RL651, RLK251RLK256 Kondrashova, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, 540 Kondrat'eva, Liudmila, RLK257 Kondrat'eva, MarinaViktorovna, 334 Kondratkovskaia, Nina Georgievna, RLK258-RLK259 Kongress zhenshchin Kol'skogo poluostrova (Murmansk), RH44 Koni, A, RAB338 Koni, Irina Semenovna, 540 Koniukhova, AvgustaVasil'evna, NR123 Koniukhova, Tat'iana, RAB5,310 Kononenko, Ievheniia, UKR327-UKR328, UKR653 Konopnyts'ka, Mariia, UKRl148 Konovalova, Galina, RAB211 Konradi, Evgeniia lvanovna, RHI638,RHIl080 Konsortium zhenskikh Kol'skogo poluostrova (Murmansk), NR607 Konsortsiium zhenskikh nepravitel'stvennykh ob"edinenii (Moscow), RH45 Konstantinov, Fedor,LAT82 Konstantinova, lna, RHS212,RHS852,RHS1008 Konstantinova, K. S., RHS53
Konstantinova, Kseniia, RHS852 Konstantinova, MariiaMikhailovna, 363 Konstantinova, Natal'ia,RHSI009 Konstantinova, Ol'ga, RLK260 Konstantinova, T. F., RHS53 Konstantinova, Varvara,RLK261 Koonen, Alisa Georgievna, RAB23,RAB212-RAB213 Kopach, Oleksandra, UKR623, UKR654-UKR659, UKR668,UKR739 Kopan', Larysa,UKR660-UKR662 Kopelianskaia, Nadezhda Abramovna, 289 Kopelnitsky, Raimonda, NR52 Koppel, Kai, EST77 Kopperman, Maria,EST78 Koptelova, A, RHS1010 Koptiaeva, Antonina Dmitrievna, RLK262-RLK268 Kopylova, Liubov' Fedorovna, RL594,540 Kopylova, Liudmila Viktorovna, RLK269-RLK270 Kopystianskaia, Sofia,RAD8 Kopzhasarova, Aisha, KAZ155 Korb, Kaie,785 Korchagina-Aleksandrovskaia, Ekaterina Pavlovna, RAB214-RAB219 Kore, Elga, LAT1044-LAT1047 Koreneva, Margarita, RLK271 Koreneva, Maya,RL21 Korenevskaia, Natal'ia,RL649 Korennova, ElenaViktorovna, GB3, 363 Korepova, KlaraEvgen'evna, RF244-RF251 Korevanova, Agrippina, RHS848, RHS1011 Korkina, Alla Arkad'evna, RLA280, RLK272-RLK277, RLP435, MOLlOl Korkina, ElenaAleksandrovna, 363 Korkina, Valentina Mikhailovna, RLK278-RLK280 Korn, Rachel, BS39 Korn, Rita, RHS1012 Kornienko, Tat'iana, RL586 Kornienkova, Kira Alexeevna, 200 Kornilova, Eleonora Evgen'evna, RLK281 Kornilova, Galina Petrovna, RL589,RLK282-RLK288 Komilova, Nadezhda, RLK289 Kornilova, Natal'ia, RLK290-RLK298 Korniyenkova, Kira, RHS34 Korobkov, V., UKR221 Korol'eva, Nina Valerianovna, RL644,RLK299-RLK300 Korol'kova, AnnaNikolaevna, RF252-255 Korol'kova, Nadezhda, RL636, RLK301 Korolenko, Sofia Vladimirovna, RHII081-RHII082 Korolenko, Vladimir, RHIl082 Koroleva, Gulia,RHS852 Koroleva, NatalenaDunin-Borkovs'ka, UKR663-UKR669 Koronenko, Svitlana, UKR670-UK.R672 Korosteleva, Valentina, RLK302-RLK307 Korostovets, Mariia,RL615 Korsakiene, Halina, LIT229,LIT429-LIT436 Korsakova, Aleksandra Nikolaevna, RAD207 Korsini, Mar'iaAntonovna, 542 Korsuns'ka, Berta L'vivna, UKR673-UKR679 Korvin-Krukovskaia, Anna Vasil'evna, RH1636, RHIll15
1146
Name Index Korvin-Krukovskaia, Anna Vasil'evna (continued) RL606, RLK308-RLIG09 Kosa,Mina,MOL101,MOL120--MOL121 Kosac, Larissa. See Ukrainka, Lesia Kosaceva, Ol'ha Petrivna, 990 Kosaze, Marina, GE020 1 Kosheleva, Inna,RL616,542 Kosich, MaryiaMikalaeuna, BEL77, 940 Kosior, Stanislav, RLG442 Kositskaia, Liubov' Pavlovna, RH1476, RAB220-RAB222 Kosman, Nina Leonidovna, RLIGl 0-RLK311 Kosmodem'ianskaia, Zoia Anatol'evna, RHS53, RHS1013RHS1018 Kossovs'ka, AlIa, UKR680-UKR684 Kostash, Myrna,UKR328 Kostenetskaia, Marina Grigor'evna, RLK312-RLK314 Kostenko, Lina Vasylivna, RL631, BS38, UKR314, UKR685-UKR717 Kosterina, Nina, RHS1019 Kostritsyna, Natal'ia,RL619 Kostrovitskaia, Vera Sergeevna, RAC113-RAC114 Kostyrina, T. I., RHS53 Kotel,Nina Davidovna, GB3, 363 Kotenko, Nikolai,RLF46 Kotliar, El'miraPeisakhovna, RL644, RLK315-RLK316 Kotova, Anna,RLK317 Kotova, Liudmila, RLK318-RLK319 Kotova, Marina,RLIG20-RLK321 Kotovskaia, Raisa,RLK322-RLK325 Kotsiubyns'kyi, Mykhailo, UKR421,UKR613 Koulornzin, Sophie. See Kulornzina, Sofiia Serveevna Koutun, Valiantsina Mikhailauna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL235-BEL241 Kovaeva, N. Kh., RHS851,RHS1020 Kovalenko, Bozhena, UKR718 Kovalenko, Liubov', RLK326-RLK328 Kovalenko, Liudmyla, UKR719-UKR724 Kovalenko, MariiaVladimirovna, 334 Kovalenko, Nina, RLK329-RLK330 Kovalenko, RimmaMikhailovna, RLK331-RLK339 Kovalenskaia, Aleksandra Grigor'evna, RLBI09, 543 Kovaleva, GalinaAleksandrovna, RAC115 Kovaleva, Irina,RLK340-RLK341 Kovaleva, LidiiaFedorovna, 334 Kovaleva, Nina Dmitrievna, RLK342-RLK344 Kovaleva, Ol'ga Vasil'evna, RAA41-RAA43 Kovaleva, Ul'iana,RLK345 Kovaleva-Sheremeteva, Praskov'iaIvanovna, RL599 Kovaleva-Zhemchugov, Praskov'iaIvanovna, RAB223RAB224 Kovalevska, Margarita, LAT1048-LAT1052 Kovalevska, Nellija, LAT1053 Kovalevskaia, Sofia Vasil'evna, RHIl, RHIl2, RHIl083RHIl125, RHI (underLermontova), RL8, RL646 Kovalevskaia, Zhanna,RLK346 Kovalevskaia, Zinaida, RL652, UZB91 Koval'skaia, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RHIlI26-RHIl129 Kovalskaia, Elizaveta, RHI478 Kovarnees, Raissa,EST386-EST394
Kovnator, R. A., RHS851, RHS1021 Kovshova, Natasha, RHS53, RHS852 Kovylina, Elena Evgen'evna, 363 Kozhenkova, AlIaVladimirovna, 363 Kozhevatova, Elena,RL638 Kozhevnikova, NadezhdaVladimirovna, RL601-RL602, RL616, RLK347-RLK359 Kozhevnikova, Natal'ia, RLK360 Kozhevnikova, Roza Khabievna, RLK361-RLK362 Kozhevnikova.T, B., RHSI022-RHS1023 Kozhina, ElenaFedorovna, RHS1024 Kozhina, K. K., RHS851, RHSI025 Kozhina, Vera, RLIG63-RLK368 Kozhukova, Olga, RL616, 544 Kozin, Vadim,RAA37 Kozinets, Liudmila, RLK369-RLIG70 Kozlova, ElenaVasil'evna, NR161 Kozlova, Lidiia,RLK371-RLK373 Kozlova, Lilit, RLK374-RLK375, RLT319, RLT532RLT536 Kozlova, Liudmila, RLK376 Kozlova, Mariia Stepanovna, BEL58 Kozlova, SvetlanaMikhailovna, RLK377 Kozlova, SvetlanaVladimirovna, RLK378 Kozlova, ValentinaNikiforovna, RHS1026 Kozyreva, Aleksandra, RL643 Kozyreva, Ekaterina, RL586, RLK379-RLK382 Krakhmal'nikova, Zoia Aleksandrovna, RLK383-RLK388 Kramova, NadezhdaFilippovna, RLK389 Krandievskaia, AnastasiiaRomanovna, RL606, RL647, 545 Krandievskaia, NadezhdaVasil'evna, RAD208 Krandievskaia-Tolstaia, Natal'ia Vasil'evna, RHIl, RL594, RL648, RL651, RLK390-RLK396 Kranig, Saima,785 Krapivina, S. 1.,546 Krasavitskaia, Mariia Petrovna,RLK397-RLK398 Krasheninnikova, Marina,RL642 Krasko,Valerii,RLA280, RLP435 Krasnaia, NadezhdaSergeevna, 334 Krasnova, Nina Petrovna, RLK399-RLK403 Krasnozhenova, Mariia Vasil'evna, RF256 Krasovskaia, Nina, RLK404 Krasovskaia, Vera Mikhailovna, RACI16-RACI17, RAC190-RACI91, RAC260 Krauja, Hem, LAT211, LAT1054-LAT1057 Kraujiete, Aina, BS38-BS39,LAT211, LAT213, LAT1058-LAT1063 Kravchenko, Aleksandra, RLK405 Kravchenko, Elena Konstantinovna, RHI1130 Kravchenko, Galina, RAB225 Kravchenko, Nataliia, RLK406-RLK407 Kravchenko, Uliana,UKR329,UKR725-UKR736 Kravchinskaia, V. A., RF158, RF257 Kravets, L. S., RHS53 Krav'tsiv, Melaniia, UKR737-UKR739 Kravtsova, Alena,RLK408 Kravtsova, Marina, RLK409-RLK411 Kravtsova, Natal'ia,RHS53, RHS1027-RHS1028 Kravtsova, Natal'ia Fedorovna, RLK412-RLK414
1147
Name Index Kravtsova, Ol'ga,RLK415 Kravtsova, Tamara Vasil'evna, 289 Kravtsova, Tat'iana, RACl18 Kreismane, Ella,LAT1064 Kreismann, Kersti, 785 Kreivyte-Narusevieiene, Ona, LIT145 Kremer, Iza Iakovlevna, RAA44 Kremneva, Nadezhda Viktorovna, RLK416 Kresikova, Iza, RLK417-RLK418 Krestovskaia, MariiaVsevolodovna, RL406,RL647, RLK419 Kretova, Marina Aleksandrovna, RL591,RL634,RLK420RLK422 Kretova, Ol'gaKapitonovna, RLK423-RLK427 Krichevskaia, Iu., RLK428 Krichevskaia, Liubov' Iakovlevna, 547 Kriger, Viktorina Vladimirovna, RAC4,RAC119-RAC121 Kriisa, Tiia,EST80 Krile, Velga, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1065-LAT1068 Krinal, Maimu, 785 Kristalinskaia, MaiiaVladimirovna ,RAA45 Kristi-Sitsinskaia, E. 1., RHI486, RHIl131 Kristopaite, Danuta, LIT146-LIT147 Kriuchkova, Dar'ia, RLK429 Kriuchkova, Svetlana, RAB5,311 Kriuger, El'za,RAA46 Kriukova, Agrafena, RF258 Kriukova, Elena, RL586, RLK430 Kriukova, MarfaSemenovna, RF259-RF267 Kriukova, Ol'gaPetrovna, 548 Krivits'ka, LesiaSergeivna, UKR257-UKR258 Krivopolenova, MariiaDmitrievna, RF268-RF271, RL586 Krivosheina, NinaAlekseevna, RHIl132 Krivosheina, Valentina Fedorovna, 364 Krogius, FainaVladimirovna, RHS1029 Kroma, Monta, LAT201, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1069LAT1075 Krone-Laurina, Alise, LATI076 Kropivnitskaia, Valentina, RAD209-RAD211 Kropotkin, Petr Alekseevich, RH125,RHS1172, RHSl176 Kropotkina, Nadezhda Timofeevna, RH158 Kross, Helga, EST139 Krotkova, Khristina, RL615, RL651-RL652, 548, RLT367 Kruchinina, Marina Nikolaevna, 364 Kriidener, BarbaraJuliane, RHIl133-RHIl134 Krudova, N., RLK431 Kruglikova, ElenaDmitrievna, RAC122 Kruglikova, Elizaveta Sergeevna, RAD212-RAD213 Kruglova-Baiger, Zoia,RHS212, RHS852, 202 Krupenina, LidiiaIvanovna, 335 Krupianskaia, Vera Iur'evna, RF272-RF281 Krupnikova,Mrra,RHSl030 Krupskaia, Nadezhda Konstantinovna, RH131,RH18, RH1474, RHIl 135-RHIl165,RHS848, RHS851 Krushchev, Nikita, RHS563, RHS957 Krushelnits'ka, Solomiia Amvrosivna, UKR259 Krustinsone, Elizabete, LAT124 Krustinsone, Emilija, LAT124 Krustinsone, Marta,LAT124
Krutikova, Aleksandra Pavolvna, 335 Krutikova, NinaIevhenivna, UKR1208 Krutikova-Abramova, Liudmila Vladimirovna, RLK432 Kruzenshtem-Peterets, lustinaVladimirovna, RL615, RL652,548 Krylova, Anastasiia, RLK433-RLK434 Krylova, Luker'ia Dmitrievna, RHl1166 Krylova, Margarita, RLK436 Krylova,Mariia,115 Krylova, NinaAlekseevna, RLK435 Krylova, Ol'ga,RLK437 Krymskyi, A E., UKR884 Kryzhanovskaia, Vera Ivanovna, RLK438-RLK439 Krzhizhanovskaia-Tuchapskaia, VeraGrigor'evna, RHIl167 Kseniia Peterburgskaia, Saint,RH109, RHlI 168-RHIl172, RLK494 Kshesinskaia, Matil'daFeliksovna, RHIl, RAC123RAC128 Ktorov, Anatolii Petrovich, RLK440 Ktorova, Alla,RLK440-RLK452 Kubarovskaia, Nadezhda Avdeevna, 549 Kubashina, Lidiia, RLK453 Kublitskaia-Piottukh, Aleksandra Andreevna, RLB109,549 Kucherenko, Il'ia,RAB329 Kucherenko, Vera,RL586,RL651 Kuchin, A, UKR221 Kuchkina, Ol'ga,RL6, RLK454-RLK465 K'uc'ukasvili, K'et'evan, GE0202 Kudacheva, Mariia, RL468 Kudapa, Maija,LAT1077-LAT1078 Kudarauskaite, MarijaMeile, LIT437-LIT440 Kudasheva, RaisaAdamovna, RL594,549 Kudelli, Praskovia Frantsevna, RH131,RHIl173 Kuderina-Nasonova, TatianaGeorgievna, RHS1031 Kudimova, Marina, RLK466-RLK469 Kudrevich, RaisaUladzimirauna, BEL59-BEL60 Kudriakova, Natal'ia, RL624 Kudriashova, Klavdiia Kuz'minichna, 335 Kudriashova, Larisa,RLK474 Kudriavskaia, Galina, RLK470 Kudriavskaia, Liudmila, RLK471-RLK472 Kudriavtseva, ElenaMikhailovna, RLK473 Kudriavtseva, Vera,RLK475-RLK476 Kudzmaite, Dalia,LIT441 Kugusheva, Natal'ia,RL594 Kukaine, Rita, LATI25-LATI26 Kukharenko,T. A, RHS851, RHS1032 Kulagina, Valentina Nikiforovna, RAD4, 364 Kulakouski, Aliaksei, BEL79 Kulakov, Vadim, RAD5 Kulakova, Anna,RL586,RL651,RLK477-RLK478 Kulakova, Galina, RAD5 Kulakova, Irina,RAD21 Kulakova, MarinaOlegovna, RL624,RLK479-RLK483 Kuleshova, Liliia, RLK484 Kulieva, Izumrud, RLK485-RLK487 Kulieva, Maia,TKM17 Kulikova, Galina, RLK488
1148
Name Index Kulikova, Lidiia,RLK489 Kulikova, VarvaraNikolaevna, 551 Kulikovskaia, 01'ga, 115 Kuliscioff, Anna,NR53-NR59 Kulish, Oleksandra Mykhailivna Bilozers'ka. See Barvinok, Hanna Kull,EIle, 785 Kulman, Elisaveta, RL612 Kul'man, ElizavetaBorisovna, RH142, RL648, RLK490RLK492,586 Kul'man, Kh. A, RHS53,RHS1033 Kulmatova, Ainisa,KYR185 Kulomzina, SofiiaServeevna, RHS1034-RHS 1035 Kulunchakova, Biike,NR854-NR856 Kulvand, Aino, 785 Kulyeva, Ogulbairam, TKM28 Kul'zhenko, Natal'ia,RL554 Kumpikeviciute, Viktorija, LIT231-LIT232, 908 Kumratova, Kel'dikhan, NR857-NR859 Kumushalieva, Sabira,KYR57 Kun,E. F., RHI481 Kunakova, Liubov'Alimpievna, 335 Kuncewicz, Maria,RL2 Kundysheva, Emiliia, RLK493-RLK495 Kunina, Evgeniia Filippovna, RL644, RLK496-RLK498 Kunina, Iuliia,RL586, RL604, RLK499-RLK500 Kuningas, Helle,786 Kunitz, Stanley, RLA269 Kunizheva, Khaishat, See K"unyzh, Kh'ehishet Kiinnapuu, Mall, EST395-EST396 K"unyzh, Kh'ehishet, NR860-NR862 Kuple, Dina, LAT29,LAT127 Kuprasvili, Goguca, GE080 Kupriashina, Sofia, RLK501 Kupriianikha. See Baryshnikova, Anna Kupriianovna Kupriianov, V. P., RAD214 Kupriianova, NataliiaMikhailovna, RAD21, 364 Kupriianova, Zoia, RLK502-RLK504 Kuprin,A L, RAB318 Kuprin, Aleksandr, RLK505 Kuprina, Kseniia Aleksandrovna, RLK505 Kuprina, Liubov', RLK506 Kuprina-Iordanskaia, MariiaKarlovna, RHI1174 Kuratova, Nina, NR162-NR165 Kurbanova, Sa1imat, NR863-NR864 Kurchatkin, Anatoly, RL15 Kurditskaia, Taisiia,RLK505 Kurenko, MariiaMikhailovna, 335 Kurgapkina, NineI' Aleksandrovna, 335 Kurghinyan, Shushanik, ARM101, ARM253-ARM260 Kurklinskaia, Shaza, 766 Kurmanaevskaia, E1ena Mikhailovna, RAD214 Kurmanaevskii, A M., RAD214 Kurmandzhan-datkha, KYR58 Kurnatovskii, Viktor,RLG443 Kurskaia, Anna Sergeevna, RHIl175 Kurtanich, VoI'haIvanauna, BEL77, 940 Kuryleva, Svetlana Leonidovna, BEL77, RLK508-RLK51 0 Kurzemniece, Karmena, LAT1079-LAT1080
Kusarbaeva, Zila, NR435 Kuschnerova, Elena,RAC129 Kuskova, EkaterinaD., RH121, RHl25, RHIl176RHIl183 Kuss, Margarita, RAC130 Kusyak, Odarka,UKR220 K'ut'at'elaze, Nino, GE0203 Kuttubaeva, Anvar, KYR59 Kutuzov, M.!., RHSll13 Kutyrina, IuliiaAleksandrovna, RHI477, RHIl184 Kuular, Sara, NR658-NR659 Kuuskemaa, Betty, 786 Kuvshinskaia, Anna Dmitrievna, RHI5 Kuz'menko, Svitlana,UKR740-UKR746 Kuz'mina, Elena,RLK511 Kuz'mina, ElenaAleksandrovna, RAB226-RAB227 Kuz'mina, Liudmila, RHS1036 Kuz'mina, Nataliia,552 Kuz'mina-Karavaeva, ElizavetaIur'evna, RL284, RL594, RL612-RL613, RL615, RL648, RL651-RL652, RLK386,RLK512-RLK538 Kuz'minykh, Sofia Danilovna, NR231 Kuz'netsova, AgniiaA1eksandrovna, RLK543-RLK550 Kuza,ValentinaIvanova, RAC131 Kuzane,Liicija, LATI081-LATI083 Kuzina, Elena,RL586 Kuzmin, MikhailAlekseevich, RH140, RL12, RL150, RL400, RL558, RLG392, RLT510 Kuzminskaia, Tat'iana Andreevna, RLK539-RLK542 Kuznetsova, Alla Alekseevna, NR166-NR168 Kuznetsova, Alla Vasil'evna, RLK551-RLK554 Kuznetsova, AntoninaMikhailovna, 289 Kuznetsova, Asia, RLK555 Kuznetsova, E., UKR221 Kuznetsova, Era VasiI'evna, RLK556 Kuznetsova, Galina, RL651, RLK557-RLK559 Kuznetsova, GalinaNikolaevna, RL405, RL615, RL651RL652, RLK560-RLK562 Kuznetsova, Irina Aleksandrovna, RLK563-RLK569 Kuznetsova, Liudmila, RLK570 Kuznetsova, Mariia,RAD47 Kuznetsova, MariiaA1eksandrovna, 364 Kuznetsova, Nadezhda, RLK571-RLK572 Kuznetsova, Natal'iaAleksandrovna, RLK573 Kuznetsova, NineI', RLK574 Kuznetsova, Serafnna,RLK575 Kuznetsova, SvetlanaAleksandrovna, RL611, RL651, RLK576-RLK5 80 Kuznetsova, V. N., KAZ78 Kuznetsova-Benua, MariiaNikolaevna,335 Kuznetsova-Budanova, Anna, RHS1037 Kuzovleva, Tat'ianaVital'evna, RL611, RLK581-RLK586 Kvantaliani, Sarlota,GE0204 K"vapsyrg'an, Valentina, NR865 Kvashnina-Samarina, E. P., RHIl185 K'vat'aze, C'ic'ino, GE0205 K'velize, Lamara,GE081 Kviatkovskaia, Faina Markovna, 289 Kviatkovskaia, Iuliia Aleksandrovna, RHI486, RHIl186
1149
Name Index Kvietyte, Milda,LIT442-LIT443 Kvint, Lora Gennadievna, 289 Kybal'chych, Nadiia,UKR329 Kydykeeva, Baken,KYR60-KYR61
Larionov, Mikhail, RAD166,RAD168, RAD170-RADI72, RAD175-RAD177 Larionova, Irina, RLL21 Larionova, Ol'gaNikolaevna, RLL22-RLL32 Larionova, Tat'iana,RLL33 Larsen,Nella, RLVI 06 Lartseva,Natal'ia Vasil'evna, RAB228 Lashchenkova, AriadnaNikolaevna, NR125 Laskos, IzabellaL'vovna, 557 Lasovs'ka-Kruk, Myroslava, UKR747-UKR750 Lastauskiene, Marija, LIT220, LIT447 Lat'eva,LidiiaVasil'evna, RLL34-RLL38 Latieva,Sara, KAZ156-KAZ157 Latonaite, Loreta,LIT448-LIT449 Lattemae, Eha, EST130-EST131, EST141, EST418EST423 LatvianWomen's Studiesand Information Center,LATl Latynina, Iuliia,RL626, RLL39-RLL45 Latysheva, Lina, RL640 Laube,Marta,LATI34 Laurencikaite, Silva,LIT450-LIT451 Laurinovica-Pronevska, Helene, LATI089 Lavenas, Liuda, See Miarkitse,Aliaksandra Lavrenev, Boris, RL132 Lavrent'eva, Elena,RLL46-RLL51 Lavrent'eva, Irina,RLL52-RLL53 Lavrent'eva, Sofia Ivanovna, 558 Lavretsova, Natal'ia, RL637 Lavrishcheva, Elena, RL633 Lavrova, Irina Igor'evna, RAD215 Lavrova, Liudmila, RLL54 Lavrova, Ol'ga, RLL55-RLL60 Lavrova, Svetlana, RLL61 Lavrova, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, RAC132 Lavrovskaia, ElizavetaAndreevna, RAC133 Lavut,Evgeniia, RL604, RLL62 Lawrence, Olga, RHI480 Lazarenko, KapitalinaAndreevna, 289 Lazareva, Aleksandra, NR246, NR436-NR443 Lazareva, Dar'ia Iosifovna, 336 Lazareva, Elena,RLL63-RLL64 Lazareva, Tat'iana,RLL65 Lazareva, Tat'iana(b. 1967),RAA5, 289 Lazarevskaia, Iuliana, RH109, RHM25,RHM74-RHM76. Lazda,Zinaida,LAT201, LAT211, LAT216, LAT1090LATllOO Lazdina,Sandra,LAT110 l-LAT1104 Lazebnik, Edith,NR61 Lazi, Ana, GE0206 Leagueof Professional Women(Kiev),UKRS Leagueof the Unionof UkrainianWomen, UKR283 Lebedeva, AnastasiiaRodionovna, RF282 Lebedeva, E. G., RHS1040 Lebedeva, Galina,RLL66 Lebedeva, Klavdiia, RHS853 Lebedeva, Lidiia,RL594 Lebedeva, LidiiaPetrovna, 559 Lebedeva, Marina,RHS1041-RHS1042 Lebedeva, Nadezhda, RLL67
Kyman~ire,Kazllnrera,LIT148
Kym"ytvaal, Antonina, RL611, NR660-NR668 Kyrgyz Republic Women's Congress(Bishkek), KYR7 Kyrylina, IrynaIakovlivna, 972 Kzhivon', Anelia,RHS53,RHS1038 La Strada (Minsk), BEL2 La Strada Ukraine (Kiev), UKR6 Laaman, Bona, EST132, EST397-EST401 Laa15, Lia, 786 Labuckaite-Bieliniene, Nijole, LIT444 Labutina,Marina,RL633 Labzina,Anna Evdokimova, RHIl 187-RHIl189 Lace,Aija, LAT214-LAT215, LAT1084 Lachinova, AnnaAleksandrovna, 556 Lachinova, Ekaterina Petrovna, RL7-RL8,RLLI-RLL2 Lacis,Anna,LAT128-LAT132 Lacrima, LIT445-LIT446 Ladeishchikova, Liubov', RLL3-RLL8 Ladygina, Dorofeia, RHM73 Ladynina, Marina,RA2, RAB5, 311 Ladyzhenskaia, EkaterinaAlekseevna, 556 Laferte,Victor. See Iur'evskaia, EkaterinaAleksandrovna Lagoda-Shishkina, Ol'ga Anatol'evna, 364 Laherand, Meri-Liis, EST402 Laid, Milvi,786 Laipaik,Herta, EST403-EST416 Lakhman, GizellaSigizmundovna, RL615, RL652, 556 Lakhova. Politician, EkaterinaFilippovna, RHC325RHC326,RHC601 Laktionova, Elena,RLL9-RLL10 Lamanova, Nadezhda Petrovna, 364 Lambina, Svetlana, RL619 Lamp,Anu, 786 Landa,Anna Marija,LATI085 Landa,Irina,RLL11 Landau,Lev,RHSI039 Landau-Drobantseva, K., RHS1039 Landmane, Marta, LAT211,LAT1086-LAT1087 Langa,Lima, LAT211,LAT219, LATI088 Lange, Marta, LAT133 Lanina,Aleksandra, RLL12 Lanskaia, ElizavetaIvanovna, 556 Lanskaia, Larisa,RLL13 Laos, Esrer,EST417 Lapin,Vasilii,RAB228 Lapina,Ol'ga, RHS853 Lapina,Tamara,RLLI4-RLLI5 Lapina,TamaraLeonidovna, RAA47 Lappo-Danilevskaia, NadezhdaAleksandrovna, 557 Lapshina, Elena,RL586, RLL16 Lapshina, Svetlana, RLL17 Lapshina, Tat'iana,RLLI8-RLL20 Lari, Leonida, MOL100-MOLIOI, MOL122-MOL127 Larionov, M. S., RHS852
1150
Name Index Leshchenko, Petr, RAA37 Leshchenko-Sukhomlina, Tat'iana,RHS854, RAA49, RL651, RLL90-RLL91 Leshcheva, Nadezhda,RL586 Leshkovskaia, Elena Konstantinovna, RAB229-RAB232 Lesina, Irma, LAT1115 Lesinska, Ieva, LAT211 Leskov, Nikolai,RL254, RL519 Lesnaia,LidiiaValentinovna, RL594, 560 Lesnea, Alexandra, MOL128-MOLI29 Letkova, EkaterinaPavlovna, RHL973, 560 Letnev, P. See Lachinova, Praskov'iaAleksandrovna Leushinskii zhenskiimonastyr', RHIl454-RHIl455 Lev-aia, Vanda,BEL83-BEL84, 940 Levakovskaia, EvgeniiaVladimirovna, RLL92 Levberg, LidiiaArkad'evna, RAB233,RAD222 Levberg, Mariia Evgen'evna, RL594, 560 Levchenko, Alena,RLL93 Levchenko, I. N., RHS53 Levidova, ValentinaIosifovna, RLL94-RLL95 Levikova, R. I., Levina,Anna, RLL96-RLL99 Levina, G., RLL100 Levina, Khana,561 Levina, Nika, RLL101 Levina,Raisa Semenovna, RLL102 Levina, Zara Aleksandrovna, RAC137 Levina-Rozengol'ts, Eva Pavlovna, RAD223-RAD224 Levinson, Galina Ivanovna, RHS1045 Levinson, Nora Mikhailovna, RAD47, 365 Levinzon, Rina Semenovna, RLLI03-RLLI09 Levitina, Nataliia,RLL110-RLL113 Levitskaia, Galina Petrovna, RAD30,365 Levitskaia, PolinaSergeevna, 336 Levko, ValentinaNiko1aevna, 336 Levkovich, M. 0., Levretsova, Natal'ia, RL638 Leyli, ARM261 Lezhans'ka, Liudmy1a, UKR751 Lezina,Liudmila, RL640, RLL114 Lhevinne, Josef, RAC138 Lhevinne, Rosina, RAC139 Liadova, LiudmilaA1ekseevna, RAC139-RAC140 Lialina, MariaAndreevna, 561 Lial'ko,Khrystsina Aliakseeuna, BEL77, BEL242 Liaskovskaia, Natal'ia, RL586 Liass, Inna Efremovna, RAD21 , 365 Liaturyns'ka, Oksana,UKR314,UKR752-UKR762 Liavitskaia, Vanda Antonauna, 940 Libedinskaia, Lidiia Borisovna, RHS848, RHS1046, RLL115-RLL116 Liberman, Tat'ianaIul'evna, GB3, 365 Liberova, Liia, RL644, RLL117-RLL121 Libkis, Dina,993 Lice,Anda, LAT211,LAT1116-LATl128 Licite, Pau1a, LAT138 Lickute,Aldona,LIT149 Lideka, Lidija,LAT1129-LAT1130 Liedskalnina, Antra, LAT139
Lebedeva, Natal'ia Ivanovna, RF283 Lebedeva, Nina Aleksandrovna, 336 Lebedeva, Olesia,RL630 Lebedeva, Ol'ga Mikhailovna, RLL68 Lebedeva, Sarra Dmitrievna, RAD44, RAD48,RAD216RAD219 Lebedeva, Tat'iana,RLL69 Lebedinskaia, Galina,RLL70 Lebedinskaia, Ol'ga,RLL71-RLL72 Lebedinskaia, Tania, RLL73 Lebedova, Vira,UKR329 Legat,Tat'ianaNikolaevna, 336 Legkaia, IraidaIvanovna, RL615, RL652, RLL74 Legostaeva, Alina,RLL75 Lehiste, Use, EST424-EST425 Leibel', Tat'ianaAbramovna, 290 Leiko, Marija,LAT135-LAT136 Leimane, Ilona, LAT211,LAT1105-LATIIIO Leis, MalIe, EST80-EST81 Leja,Elga, LAT1111 Leja, Elvira,LAT211,LAT1112-LATl113 Lejina, Anna,LAT137 Lelina, Valentina, RLL76-RLL80 Lemane, Ema, LAT1114 Lember, Ira, EST426-EST430 Lender, Elfriede, EST82 Lengveniene, Birute,LIT452 Lenin,Vladimir ll'ich,RH149, RHI622,RHIl071, RHIl135, RHIl137, RHIl141, RHIl143, RHIl147, RHIl156, RHI1159,RHIl192, RHIl501, RHIl504, RHS3,RHS138,RHS155,RHS353,RHS448, RHS470,RHS564-RHS565,RHS567,RHS851, RHS1130,RF264, NR50-NR51, RLP393, RLP395, RLP398, TAJ25 Lenskaia, Tat'iana, RLL81 Lentaia,Ala, RHI7 Leonova, Dar'iaMikhailovna, RAC134-RAC135 Leonova, ElenaLeonidovna, RAD220 Leonova, KiraVasil'evna, 336 Leonova, Nadezhda, RLL82-RLL86 Leonova, Nataliia, RLL87 Leonova, T. G., RF284-RF294, RF312, RF418 Leon'teva, Ol'ga Iakovlevna, 336 Leont'eva, Svetlana, RLL88-89 Leont'eva, Valentina Mikhailovna, RAA5, RAA48 Leontiia(woman religious), RHIl55, 203 Lepeshinskaia, Ol'ga Borisovna, RHI8,RHIl190-RHIl194 Lepeshinskaia, Ol'ga Vasil'evna, RHS34, RAC4, RAC136 Lepeshkina,Irina,RL633 Lepko,Ol'ga Aleksandrovna, 560 Lepkyi, B., UKR314 Leporskaia, AnnaAleksandrovna, RAD22I Lepp-Utuste, Marta, EST83 Lerkhe, GalinaAleksandrovna, 290 Lermontov, Mikhail, RL35, RL353, RL553, RLA194, RLG103-RLG104, RL06, RLS688 Lermontova, IuliiaVsevolodovna, RHI1195 Lemer,Leah,RHC442 Lert, Raisa Borisovna, RHS1043-RHS 1044
1151
Name Index
Liegute, Emilija, LIT453-LIT455 Liepa,Aleksandra, LAT1131 Liepa,Anita, LAT1132-LAT1147 Liepa,Elena,LIT456 Liepa,Idze Marisovna, 336 Liepa,Rita, LAT217,LAT1148-LAT1150 Liepa, Zenta, LAT211,LAT1151-LAT1158 Liepina, Ilze,LAT1159-LAT1160 Liepina, Lidija,LAT140 Liepina, Marija,LATlI61-LATI162 Liepins, Jams, LAT594 Liepkalne, Alma,LAT1164-LAT1165 Liepsala, Irma,LAT1163 Lietuvos Universitetu Moteru,LIT2 Lifshits, Galina,RLL122 Liga zhenshchin tvorcheskoi initsiativy, KAZ8 Ligi,Katre, EST431-EST432 Ligovskii narodnyi dom, RHI1280 Liiger, Ellen, 786 Liiv,Ellen, EST433-EST434 Liiva, Silvi,EST84 Likhacheva, ElenaOsipovna, 117 Likhacheva, Oksana,RLL123 Likhacheva, RozaliiaGeorgievna, RLL124 Likhacheva, Vera Dmitrievna, RA8 Likhtenberg, Eleonora Iakovlevna, 365 Likhutina, AnastasiiaAndreevna, 336 Lilina,Liia L'vovna, RHS1047 Lilina, MariiaPetrovna, RAB234-RAB235 Lilit',ARM262-ARM263 Lill, Pille,786 Lin, Valentina Feliksovna, 290 Lin'kova, Vera, RLL126-RLL127 Lindau, Lisl, EST85 Line,Velta,LATI41-LATI43 Linetskaia, El'ga L'vovna, RLL125 Lineva, Evgeniia Eduardovna, RH125, RHIl196, RF295RF299 Liniauskiene, Brone,LIT457-LIT459 Linkevich, Mira, RL612 Linskaia, IuliiaNikolaevna, RAB236 Linyts'ka, LiubovPavlivna, UKR260 Liobyte, Aldona,LIT460-LIT472 Lioznova, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RAB237 Lipatkina, Elena,RL644 Lipene, Irena,UZB92 Lipkovskaia, LidiiaIakovlevna, RAC141-RAC142 Lipovetskaia, Mal'vinaDavydovna, 365 Lipovskaia, Ol'ga, RHC1 Lipshits,Jack, RLA133 Lisenkov, Ivan Timofeevich, RLD167 Lishakova, Zinaida,RHS1048 Lishanskaia, Marina,RL636-RL638, 561 Lishchina-Shaikevich, N. G., RHI48I Lisina,Eva, NR444-NR445 Lisinova, Liusik,RHI1197-RHI1198 Lisitsian,Karina, 337 Lisitsian,Rnzana,337 Lisitsyna, A. M., RHS53, RHSI049
Lisitsyna, Mariia Aleksandrovna, 561 Lisnianskaia, Inna L'vovna, RL2, RL9, RL469-RL470, RL602, RL61O-RL611, RL651, RLL128-RLL142 Lisovska, Olga, LAT201, LAT211-LAT213, LAT1166LAT1176 Lispector, RLT456 Lithuanian Associationof University Women, LIT2 Lithuanian University Women'sAssociation, LIT9 Litvak, Sveta,RL604, RLL143 Litveiko, Anna, RHS848, RHS1050 Litvin,FeliiaVasil'evna, 337 Litvinenko, Anna Pavlovna, 290 Litvinenko-Vol'gemut, MariiaIvanivna, UKR261-UKR262 Litvinova, Anna, RLL144-RLL148 Litvinova, E., UKR221 Litvinova, ElizavetaFedorovna, RHI1199 Litvinova, Larisa Nikolaevna, RHS53, RHSI051 Litvinova, Lidiia,RLL149 Litvinova, Svetlana, 561 Litvinova, Tat'iana Vasil'evna, RLL150 Litvinova, Zoia, RAD225 Liubaskina, Marina Bozorovna, 365 Liubatovich, Ol'ga, RHI478,RHIl200 Liubimova, Al'bina,NR446-NR447 Liubimova, Ol'ga, RLL151 Liubimova, S. T., RHS851 Liubimova, SerafimaTimofeevna, UZB93-UZB95 Liubimova, ValentinaAleksandrovna, RLL152 Liubomyra: Zhinochyi informatsiino-reabilitatsiinyi tsentr (Kiev),UKR7 Liuboshits, Anna Saulovna, 337 Liubov'Riazanskaia, Saint, RHIl201 Liudvinskaia, Tat'iana Fedorovna, RHIl202-RHII203, RLM361 Liukom, Elena Mikhailovna, RAC4, RAC143-RAC144 Liuliakina, Serafima, NR248, NR448 Liutik,Stefaniia, RHSI052-RHSI053 Liutomskaia, Inna L'vovna,365 Liutova, Vera, BEL77 Livanova, Elena,RLL153 Livanova, Marina,RL586 Livanova, TamaraNikolaevna, RAC145 Livanova, Vera Matveevna, RAD226 Liven,Magda Gustavovna, RL594, 561 Livena,Laima,LAT211-LAT212, LAT1177-LAT1182 Livshits,ElenaIakovlevna, 337 Livyts'ka-Kholodna, Natalia, UKR763-UKR770 Lobkovskaia, Sofia Mikhailovna, 561 Lobova,Ol'ga, RL600 Lodii,Zoia Petrovna, 337 Logacheva, Anastasiia,RHI285,RHI1204-RHI1206 Logacheva-Piletskaia, M., RHII206-RHI1207 Loginova,Kira,RL619 Loginova, Mariia,RLL154 Logunova, Tat'iana Afanas'evna, RHSI054 Logvinskaya, Anna, RHS34 Loiko,Lidiia Pavlovna, RHIl208 Loiko,Nataliia Vsevolodnova, RLL155-RLL156 Loiko,Vera, RL586
1152
Name Index Lukosiute, Zita, LIT474 Lukso, Loons, LAT178 Luksyte, Agne, LIT475 Lunacharskaia, Galina, RLL184 Lunacharskaia-Rozenel', NataliiaAleksandrovna, RAB240 Lund, Olga,786 Luneva, Susanna, FUlL185-RLL189 Lungu-Ploae, Raisa,MOL132-MOL139 Lunffi,Lev,FUlP331 Lupan, Ana,MOLI40-MOLI50 Lupeikyte-Vaicikoniene, Juzefa, LIT150 Lur'e, Artur,RLA186 Lur'e, Erlena, FUlL 190-FUlL 191 Lur'e, Vera Osipovna, FUl594, RL615, RL652, RLL192 Lushnikova, Nadezhda, KAZ80 Luts,Karin, EST87 Luts,Meta,786 Luts'kyi, Ostap,UKR628 Lutsenko, Hanna, UKR329 Luxemburg, Rosa, RHI935, NR42 Luzhina, Larisa, RAB5, RAB241 L'vov, Mikhail, RLT60 L'vova, AnfisaPetrovna, 565 Lvova, Elizaveta, RHI476 L'vova, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, 118 L'vova, Elizaveta Vladimirovna, RLL196 L'vova, Evgeniia, RLL193-RLL195 L'vova, Irina,RLL197-RLL200 L'vova, Kseniia, 566 L'vova, MariiaAleksandrovna, RL594,RL648,566 L'vova, Marina, RLL201-RLL202 L'vova, Nadezhda Grigor'evna, 566 L'vova, Praskov'ia Nikolaevna, RHI1212 L'vova, Vera,FUlL203-RLL204 L'vovich, Maiia, UKR772 Lygutaite-Buceviciene, Stase,LIT476-LIT481 Lykosova, RaisaIvanovna, RLL205-RLL206 Lyk'uezh', Nelli, NR866 Lyons, Amelia, RHI1211 Lypa, Iurii,UKR763 Lysenko, Trofun,RHII195,RHSI063 Lysha, Raisa, BS38,993 Lystopad, Antonina, UKR773-UKR776 Lytkina, Tamara, RLL207 Lytvyn, Iurii,UKR824 Lytvynenko, Khrystyna Dmytrivna, UKR777 Lyubeshkina,Klavdiya,RHS34
Lokhvitskaia, MirraAleksandrovna, GBI6, RHIl, RHI482, FUl6,FUlI8,FUl542,FUl554,FUl585,FUl594,FUl623, FUl625, FUl648, FUlA258, FUlL157-FUlL163 Lokhvitskaia, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna. See Teffi, Nadezhda Lokshina, Nina,FUlL164 Lomakina, MariiaVladimirovna, 365 Lomakina, Tat'iana Iur'evna, 365 Lomaze, Tea, GE0207-GE0208 Lombroso, Cesare, RHI Lomonosov StatePorcelain Factory, RAD116 Lomonosova, R. N., FUlT373 London, Liubov' Efimovna, RAD227 Londonderry, Lady, RHIl209 Loo,Laine, EST86 Loo,Raine, 786 Loo- Talvari, Ida, 786 Looring, Lilian, 786 Lopatina, Ekaterina, RHS 1055-RHS 1056 Loposhich, AlIa, FUlL165 Lopukhin, 1. V., RHI805 Lopukhina, Evdokiia, RHI1210 Lopukhina, N., FUlL166 Lopukhova, Evgeniia Maksimovna, Lopukhova, Evgeniia Vasil'evna, 337 Lopukhova, Ligiia, FUlL 167 Lordkipanidze, IuliiaVarlamovna, 290 Los',Alena, BEL61 Los',Eudakiia Iakauleuna, FUl611, BEL77, BEL80, BEL87BEL89, BEL243-BEL251 Losane, Rudite, LAT1183-1184 Losberga, Milda, LAT211-LAT212, LATI185-LATll92 Losev, Aleksei, FUl440 Lothian, A., RHS1322 Lotman, IuriiM., FUlG136 Lover, Lena,564 Lovina, Anna,FUlL168 Lozhkina, MariiaIvanovna. See Ol'ga(woman religious) Lozhkina, Ol'ga,FUl600 Lozovanu, Silvia, MOL130-MOL131 Lubs'ka, Ol'ha,UKR771 Luchko, KlaraStepanova, RAB5, RAB238-RAB239 Ludina, Anna, LAT144 Luginska, Rita,LAT1193-LATl195 Lugovaia, Svetlana Aleksandrovna, FUlLI69-FUlLI70, KYR70 Lugovskaia, Maiia, RLL171-RLL172 Luhans'kyi oblasnyi hendemyi resursnyi tsentr (Lugansk), UKR8 Luik,Viivi, BS38,EST130-EST131, ESTI42, EST435EST450 Lukanina, Adelaida Nikolaevna, RLL173 Lukashevich, Klavdia Vladimirovna, RLL174 Lukauskaite, Brone, LIT473 Lukauskaite, Ona,LIT231-LIT232, 909 Lukhmanova, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, RLL175-RLL176 Lukina, Antonija, LAT1196-LAT1199 Lukina, Liubov', FUlL177-RLL182 Lukoianova, Valentina, RL651, FUlL183
Maasik, EIsa, EST88 Maca,Ieva,LAT145 Maca-Zvigule, Lilija, LAT145, 826 MacGahan, Barbara. See Mak-Gakhan, VarvaraNikolaevna MacGahan,Januarius,RHI1214 Macijauskiene, Marija, LIT482-LIT487 Mackonyte, Birute,LIT488 MacLane,Mary,RAD81 Madatova, Serafima Mikhailovna, 567 Maelo, Helmi, EST28,EST132,EST451-EST472 Maeuskaia, NinaVasil'euna, BEL77, BEL252-BEL255
1153
Name Index
Maevskaia, IrinaVitol'dovna, RLMI-RLM2 Magalasvili, K'et'evan, GE082-GE083 Magaril, Evgeniia, RAD49, 366 Magarill, Sofia Zinov'evna, 312 Magdalene, Mary, CAU6 Magdalina (woman religious), RHI1212 Magi, Ester,EST89 Magi,Laine, 787 Magnitskaia, Aleksandra Leont'evna, RL598-RL599, 567 Magnitskaia, Anastas'ia Leont'evna, RL598-RL599, 567 Magomedova, Maisarat, NR738 Magomedova, Manaba, NR733-NR736 Magon, Liudmila, RLM3 Maiakovskaia, Aleksandra Alekseevna, RHS1058 Maiakovskaia, Liudmila Vladimirovna, RHS1057RHS1058 Maiakovskaia, 01'ga Vladimirovna, RHS1058 Maiakovskii, Vladimir, RH135, RHS1057-RHS1058, RAD29, RL305, RL468, RLAll1, RLB321-RLB322, RLB324-RLB325, RLB329, RLG135,RLP336, RLT280-RLT281, RLT331, RLT441, RLT496, RLT567, RLT589 Maidans'ka, Sofiia, BS38,UKR778-UKR788 Maikova, Ekaterina Pavlovna, RLM4 Maikova, Evgenia Petrovna, 567 Maillot, RL468 Mailybaeva, Salimet, NR739 Maiskaia, Liubov', RLM5 Maiskaia, Tamara, RLM6-RLM9 Maiskaia, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, 567 MaizeI', Asia,RLMlO MaizeI', Liubov' Iakovlevna, 312 Mak, OI'ha, UKR789-UKR798 Mak-Gakhan, Varvara Nikolaevna, RHI1214 Makariia (woman religious), RHS1059 Makarova, Dina, RLMI1-RLM13 Makarova, Edalina, RLM14 Makarova, Elena Grigor'evna, RL21,RL601-RL602, RL631, RLMI5-RLM19 Makarova, Galina, RLM20 Makarova, InnaVladimirovna, RAB242-RAB243 Makarova, Liudmila, RLM21 Makarova, Mariia, RHS853 Makarova, Milena, RLM22 Makarova, NataI'ia, RAC146-RAC150 Makarova, Nina,RAB244 Makarova, NinaVladimirovna, RAC151 Makarova, OI'ga, RLM23, LIT151 Makarova,SofiaMarkovna,RLM24 Makarova, Tamara Fedorovna, RA2,RAB5,RAB245RAB247 Makarova, Tat'iana Petrovna, RHS53, RHS852, RHS892, 204 Makarova, Valentina, RLM25-RLM27 Makarskaia, Tamara, RLM28-RLM30 Makaryan,Zaruhi,1022 Makashina, Tat'ianaSergeevna, RF300-RF302 Makeshova, Aichurok, KYR186-KYR188 Makhalina, Iuliia, 337
Makhmutova, Mar'iam, KYR62 Makhonina, Irina,RLM31 Makhrova, Galina, RAD228 Makletsova, Natal'iaPetrovna, 568 Makovskaia, Aleksandra Egorovna, 366 Makrina, CAU6 Maksakova, Liudmila, RAB248 Maksakova, MariiaPetrovna, RAC152-RAC153 Maksheeva, VarvaraDmitrievna, 568 Maksimaitiene, Ona,LIT152 Maksimova, Ekaterina Sergeevna, RAC154-RAC156 Maksimova, Elena, RLM32-RLM37 Maksimova,Mariia,RL604,RLM38 Maksimova, Natal'ia, RLM39 Maksimova, Nataliia, RL629,RL644,RLM40 Maksimova,Svetlana,RL586,RLM41-RLM42 Maksutova, Iumaznet, NR739 Makunaite, Albina, LIT153-LIT154 Makushenkova, F., UKR221 Mal'cheuskaia, Iauheniia, BEL77, BEL85,941 MaI'mi, Valentina Nikolaevna, RLM48 MaI'tseva, Alina,RLM49-RLM54 Mal'tseva, Galina, RLM55 Mal'tseva, Tat'iana, RLM56 Mal'tseva, Valentina, RLM57 Malakhieva-Mirovich, VarvaraGrigor'evna, RL594,569 Malakhova, VeraIvanovna, RHS847, RHS1060 Malakhovskaia, AnnaNataliia, RL18, RL165,RLM43RLM44 Malakhovskaia, Evgeniia, NR97 Malakovich, Irina,RLM45 Malaniuk, E., UKR314 Maleina, Evgeniia Alekseevna, UZB96-UZB97 Malev, Vera,MOL151-MOL155 Malevich, Kazimir, RAD9,RAD298 Malfilatre, 1., RL422 Maliavina, Valentina, RAB249 Malibran, Maria, RHI1544 Malikeeva, Diana, NR169 Malikova, Halima, UZB184 Malikova, Madina, NR449-NR455 Malikova, Marina, RLM46-RLM47 Malina, Irina,RHI1215 Malinauskaite-Egle, Liudmila, LIT232 Malinina, Sofia Aleksandrovna, KAZ78, 569 Malinovskaia, Veronika Petrovna, 290 Malinovskaia, ZinaidaAleksandrovna, RAB250 Maliutina, Ol'ga Sergeevna, RAD229 Malk,Kadri, EST90-EST9l Malozhen, Irina,RHS852 Malyi Theatre, RAB33 Malykh, Liia,NR170 Malyl'o, Sofiia, UKR899-UKR800 Malynovs'ka, Marharyta Iuriivna, UKR801-UKR806 Malysheva, Anna,RLM58-RLM76 Malysheva, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, RLM77 Malysheva, Zoia,RLM78 Malyts'ka, Konstantyna, UKR807-UKR808 Mama-86: Vseukrains'ka ekolohichna hromads'ka
1154
Name Index Mardiganian, Aurora, ARM70 Mardzhanova, Tamara Aleksandrovna, RHI1222-RHI1223 Mareckarte, Grazina, LIT493-LIT494 Mareseva, Zinaida,RHS53, RHS852 Maretskaia, Vera Petrovna,RAB252-RAB255 Margaryan, Maro, ARM265-ARM279 Margolina, Irina, RLM117 Margolina, Rakhel'Pavlovna, NR98 Margolina-Khodasevich, Ol'ga Borisovna, RLMl18 Margolis, Eva Mikhoelevna, 337 Mariam, Queenof Georgia,GE084 Marich,M., RLMl19 Mariia, Saint, RH109, 47 MariiaAleksandrovna (Romanova), RHI1225 Mariia Fedorovna (Romanova, 1759-1828),RHI1226 MariiaFedorovna (Romanova, 1847-1928), RHI1227RHI1233 MariiaNikolaevna (Romanova), Grand Duchess, RHI1234 Mariia Olonetskaia, Saint, RHI1224 Mariia Pavlovna(Romanova), GrandDuchess(1786-1859), RHI1235-RHI1236 Mariia Pavlovna(Romanova), Grand Duchess (b. 1890), RHIl237-RHIl239 Marijan, GEOllO, 1056 Marinenko, T. S., RHS53, RHS1065 Marinina, Aleksandra, RHS3, RLM120-RLM146 Maripuu, Aime,EST494-EST496
Mama-86: Vseukrains'ka ekolohichna hromads'ka (continued)
orhanizatsiia (Kiev), UKR9 Mamaserikova,Shyryn,~158-~160
Mamatova, Urunisa, KYR78,KYR189-KYR190 Mamatqulova, Qizlarkhon, UZB115 Mamazairova, Mengdi, KYR70,KYRI91-KYR196 Mamazhanova, Gulmira, ~161 Mambetaipova, Shaken, KYRI97-KYRI99 Mambetsadykova, Gul'nar, RLM79 Mamedova, ShevketGasankyzy,AZB54 Mametova, M. Sh., RHS53,RHSI061 Mamisasvili, Venera, GE0209 Mammadguluzada, Hamida, AZB139 Mammadguluzada, Jalil, AZB139 Mammadli, Firuza,AZB140-AZB142 Mammadova, Arifa,AZB55 Mammadova, Nushaba,AZB143 Mammedova, Jeren,TKM61 Mamonova, Tat'ianaValentina, RHS33, RHS250, RHS499RHS500,RHSI062 Manakina, Z. K., RHI481,RHIl216 Mand,Heljo,EST130,ESTI41, EST473-EST493 Mandalian, Eleonora Aleksandrovna, RLM80-RLM82 Mandel', MargaritaFilippovna, RLM83 Mandel'shtam, NadezhdaIakovlevna, RH127, RH130, RL2, RL9, RL176, RL433, RL617, RLC89, RLM84RLMI07 Mandel'shtam, Osip, RL590, RLA62,RLAI77-RLA178, RLA208, RLA217,RLA233, RLA273,RLC89, RLG131, RLM86,RLM88,RLT450, RLT580 Manevich, Berta Semenovna, 366 Manevich, EleanorD., RHSI063 Manole, Ana, MOL156 Mansurova, TsetsiliiaL'vovna,RAB251 Mansuryan, Ol'ga,ARM68 Mantaeva, Umukursiun, NR738, NR867-NR869 Manuch'aryan, Liht', ARM264 Manuch'aryan, Nina, ARM69 Manuilova, LidiiaIakovlevna, RHI1217 Manuilova, Ol'gaMaksimilianovna, KYR63-KYR64 Manukhina, Nina, RL594 Manukhina, Ol'ga,RLM108 Manukhina, Tat'ianaIvanovna., RH158, RH607, RHI477, RHIl218-RHIl220 Manzei, Praskov'iaIl'inichna, RHIl221 Mar, Anna,RL368, RLM109-RLMl12 Mar, SusannaGeorgievna, RL594, 572 Mar'ianova, Mal'vina, RL594 Mara, mother-goddess, LAT6 Marants,Berta Solomonovna, 337 Marchanka, SviatlanaMikhailauna, BEL77, 941 Marchenko, AnastasiaIakovlevna, RL5, 572 Marchenko, Emma, RLM113-RLM115 Marchenko, Svetlana, RLM116 Marchenko,Zoya,RHS854,RHSl064 Marcinkeviciilte, Tautvyda, RL631, LIT228,LIT489LIT492 Mardare, Marcela, MOLI57-MOLI59
Mari~,Maria,EST497
Marive,K., 574 Markarian, Maro, ARM101 Markava,Nalia, BEL77,941 Markel-Mosesshon, Miriam,RL53 Markelov, Aleksandr, GB19 Marke1ova, Aleksandra Grigor'evna, RLM147 Marke1ova, Galia, 574 Markgraf, Nina, RL586, RLM148 Markosian, Goar, RLM149 Markova, Ekaterina, RLM150-RLM154 Markova, Ol'ga, RLM156-RLM159 Markova, Ol'ga (1908-1976), RLM155 Markova, Rimma,RLM160-RLM162 Markova, Yekaterina, RL616 Markovich, Mariia 0leksandrovna, UKR809 Markovna, Nina, RHS1066 Markovskaia, Sofia Boleslavovna, RHI1240 Markovych, Opanas,UKR1202 Markus,Anna, 787 Marshak,ElenaAleksandrovna. See Segal,E. Marstrand,Vera, UKR263 Mart'ianova, Liubov',NR246, NR456 Martinova, Alena,GB3, 366 Martovych, Les', UKR613 Martsinovich, Natallia,BEL256 Martuza,Eva, LAT1200-LAT1204 Martuzeva, Bronislava, LAT29, LAT211, LAT1205LAT1208 Martynova,Kira,RLM163 Martynova, M. 1., RHI481 Martynova, Ol'ga, RL604, RLM164-RLM165
1155
Name Index Martynova, Ol'gaPetrovna. See Pavlova, Ol'ga Martyshchenko, Lidiia, RHS852 Marushka, Larysa, BEL257 Marx,KarI, RHS 1340 Mary,Motherof God,RHI393 Maryan, Klara, ARM280 Masal'skaia, NinaNikolaevna, MOL91 Masalova, Elizaveta, RL598 Mashinskaia, Irina, RLM166-RLM167 Mashinyan, Lilia,ARM281 Masiotas, Pranas, LIT866 Maskina, Nina,NR669 Maslennikova, Evdokia, RHS848 Maslennikova, IrinaIvanovna, 338 Maslennikova, Leokadiiia Ignat'evna, 338 Maslennikova, Liudmila Ivanovna, 338 Masliukov, Leonid, 292 Maslova, Inga,RLM168 Maslova, Natal'ia, RLM169-RLM170 Maslova, Nina,NR457 Maslova, Ol'ga,RLM171 Maslovskaia, A L, RHS53 Maslovskaia, AlIa, RLM172 Maslovskaia, Ol'ga, RLM173-RLM174 Masoch, RH140 Mass,AnnaVladimirovna, RHS904, RL601-RL602, RLM175-RLM181 Massalitinova, Varvara Osipovna, RAB256-RAB257 Massey, Ida,BEL62 Masson, Charles-Francois-Philibert, RHI443 Masteikaite, Nijole, LIT495 Masterkova, Lidiia Alekseevna, RAD8, RAD230-RAD231 Masterova, Dar'iaKonstantinovna, KAZ70 Matakyan, Shushanik, ARM282 Mathias, Ludmila, RHI480, RHI1241 Matisse, Henri, RL468 Matiukh, Natalka, UKR81 0-UKR811 Matiushina, Ol'gaKonstantinova, RHI1242-RHI1245 Matiushina, V., UKR221 Matkhanova, NelIi, RLMl82-RLM184 Matlina,SvetlanaIvanovna,RL586,RLMI85-RLMI88 Matrona (woman religious). See Nikonova, Matrona Dmitrievna Matros, Larisa, RLM189 Matsiash, NinaIosifauna, BEL77, BEL87-BEL88, BEL258-BEL263 Matusovskaia, ElenaMikhailovna, RLM190 Matveeva, Aleksandra, RLM191 Matveeva, BellaPetrovna, GB3, RAD49, RAD232 Matveeva, L. A, RHI481 Matveeva, Liudmila, RLM192-RLM193 Matveeva, Margarita, RLM194 Matveeva, NinaAleksandrovna, RAD21, 366 Matveeva, Novella Nikolaevna, RAA2, RL597,RL611, RL651,RLM195-RLM212 Matveeva, RaisaAleksandrovna, RHS1067 Matveeva, Rufma Prokop'evna, RF303-RF314 Matveeva, VeraIl'inichna, RAA2, RAA50 Matveeva-Mostova, Zoia Iakovlevna, RAD233
Matveeva-Orleneva, Nadezhda Timofeevna, 576 Maurina, Zenta,LAT200, LAT537, LAT1209-LAT1270 Mavliutova, AI'fiia, RLM213 Mavrina, Tat'ianaAlekseevna, RAD234-RAD241 Maximova, Yekaterina, RHS34 Mazalaite, Nele,LIT496-LIT504 Mazanik, E. G., RHS53 Mazur, TamaraMikhailauna, BEL264 Mazurenko, Halia,UKR812-UKR821 Meek, Galinavon,RHS1068 Meek, Nadezhda von, RAC157 Medakse. See Metakse Medinska, MarijaValdemare, LAT1271 Mednikova, Elena, RLM214-RLM215 Medovar, Liubov', RLM216-RLM217 Medvedev, Feliks, RLS233 Medvedeva, Kira,RLM218-RLM219 Medvedeva, Nadezhda, RLM220 Medvedeva, Nadezhda Matveevna, RLM221 Medvedeva, Nataliia, RLM222-RLM230 Medvedeva, Svetlana, RLM231 Medvedeva, Vanda,RLM232 Medvedskaia, LidiiaAlekseevna, RHS1069-RHS 1071 Medvedskaia, Antonina, RL636 Megerdiehian, Esther,ARM71 Megrelize, Lidia, GE0210-GE0211 Mei,Natalie, EST92 Meirane, Maija, LAT1272 MeI'chanka, TaisiiaVasileuna, BEL77, 941 Mel'gunova, A. S. See Aleksandra (woman religious) Mel'nik, AlIa, RLM233 Mel'nik-Botkina, Tat'iana, RHI1249-RHI1250 Mel'nikaite, M. Iu., RHS53 Mel'nikaite, Marite, RHS50 Mel'nikova, ElenaAleksandrovna, RHS1072-RHS1077 Mel'nikova, IrinaAleksandrovna, RLM234 MeI'nikova, Natal'ia, RLM235 MeI'nikova, Tat'ianaLeonidovna, RL644,RLM236 Mel'nikova, Tat'ianaP., RLM237-RLM28 Mel'nikova, Valentina, RLM239-RLM240 Melancon, Michael, RHS480 Melania, GE0212 Melaniia (woman religious), RHI1246 Melbarde, Nina,LAT13 Meldere, Anita,GB3, LAT146 Meldere-Dzerve, Ija, LAT1273-LAT1274 Melent'eva, M. V., RHS53, RHSI049 Meleshchenko, A, UKR221 Meleshko, M., UKR221 Melgalve, Valda,LAT1275-LAT1276 Melgunova-Stepanova, P. E., RHS848 Melita, Victoria, RHI1247-RHI1248 MellaDmUan,Goharine,1023 Melnikaite, Marija, LIT155-LIT156 Mel'ts, Mikaela Iakovlevna, RF240,RF315-RF322 Menaker, Aleksander, RAA51, RAA53 Mendeleev, D. L, RHI1251, RF358 Mendeleeva, Liubov' Dmitrievna. See Blok,Liubov' Dmitrievna
1156
Name Index Mendeleeva, Anna Ivanovna, RHI1251 Men'shikova, Aleksandra Grigor'evna, 338 Men'shikova, ZinaidaPetrovna, RHS1078 Men'shova, Iuliia,RAA5, 290 Merder, NadezhdaIvanovna, 578 Merezhkovskii, Dmitrii, RLG175, RLG212, RLG217 Merilaas, Kersti, EST130-EST131, EST133, EST137, ESTI41-ESTI42, EST498-EST512 Merkur'eva, VeraAleksandrovna, RL284, RL594, RL612, RLG106,RLM241 Merkurov, S. D., RAD250 Merkyte, Aleksandra, LIT231-LIT232, LIT507 Meshcherskaia, Ekaterina, RHS1079 Meshcherskaia, Kapitolina Sergeevna, 578 Meshko, Oksana,UKR822-UKR824 Meshko, Tat'iana,RL636-RL638, 578 Mesipuu, Irina,EST513 Messerer, Sulamif Mikhailovna, RAC4, 338 Mesxi, Efemia, GE085 Mesxi,Leila,GE0213-GE0214 Metak'se, ARMI00, ARM283-ARM290 Metsaalt,Lehti,EST514 Metsur,Marje,787 Metter,Izrail',RLZ48 Meyer, Use, MOL92 Meyerhold, V. I., RABI5, 315, RAB304-RAB305, RLE70 Mezavilka, Riita,LAT211,LAT1277 Mezentseva, Galina Sergeenva, 338 Mez'er, AvgustaVladimirovna, 121 Mezginaite, Elena,LIT508-LIT51O Mezhakova, MariiaAleksandrovna, 578 Mezhdunarodnaia liga pisatel'nits(Moscow), RH48 Mezhevaia, S., RHIl252 Mezina, Natal'ia,RL636 Mezule, Albina, LAT212 Mgelaze, Nargiza Simonis asuli, GE0215 Mgelaze, Sap'o,GE0216-GE0218 Miadziolka, Paulina, BEL63,BEL77 Miahkova, Liudmila, BEL64 Miansarova, TamaraGrigor'evna, 290 Miarkitse, Aliaksandra, BEL77, 942 Miashkova, Katsiaryna, BEL265-BEL266 Miasnikova, LidiiaVladimirovna, 338 Micane, Gunta,LAT1278 Michurina-Samoilova, Vera Arkad'evna, RAB258-260 Miciute,Ona, LIT231-LIT232, LIT511-LIT513 Mickiewicz, Adam,RLV193 Migdalova, Liudmila Petrovna, RLM242-RLM243 Miglau, MargaritaAleksandrovna, 338 Mihejeva, Maria,NR126 Mihkelson, Ene,BS38, EST130, ESTI42, EST515-EST530 Mihkelson, Kaie, 787 Mik'aberize, Maia, GE0219 Mikailaite, Ona, LIT514-LIT516 Mik'aze-Kvernaze, C'isana,GE0220 Mik'elaze, Maka, GE0221 Mikeliunaite, Terese,LIT157 Mikelsone, Konstance, LAT206, LAT1279-LAT1286 Mikhaelis, Evgenia Egorovna, 578
Mikhailova, Bela, RLM244 Mikhailova, Iia, RLM245 Mikhailova, Mariia,RLM246 Mikhailova, Marina,RLM247 Mikhailova, Olga, RLM248-RLM249 Mikhailova, Ol'ga Igor'evna, RLM250 Mikhailova, Varvara Mikhailovna, 338 Mikhailovskaia, Kira, RLM251-RLM252 Mikhailovskaia, Tat'iana,RLM253 Mikhal'chenko, Alla Anatol'evna, 338 Mikhalovskaia, Nina Valentinovna, RAB261-RAB262 Mikheeva, Nataliia,RLM252 Mikiver, Liisu, EST531 Mikk-Krull', Ol'ga, EST93 Miklashevich, Varvara Semenovna, 578 Mikulich, V., RLM255 Milashkina, Tamara Andreevna, RAC158 Milbreta, Anita, BS25 Mildiani, Julieta,GE0222 Miliauskaite, Nijole,LIT233,LIT517-LIT522 Milich, ElenaMikhailovna, 579 Militsyna, ElizavetaMitrofanovna, RL647, 579 Miliukov, Pavel,RHl25, RHI1179 Miliutin, DmitriiAlekseevich, RHS1369 Miliutin, N. A., RHS1370 Miliutina, Eva Iakovlevna, 313 Miliutina, Tamara,EST94-EST96 Milkiaviciiite, Irena Vitauto,895 Milkova, Elena,579, RLS98 Miller,General,de, RAA65 Miller, Larisa, RL626-RL628, RL651, RLM256-RLM266 Miloradova, Klavdiia, RHS852,RHSI080 Miloradovich, Aleksandra Aleksandrovna, 580 Milovanova, Irina, RLM267 Milukaite, Dalia,LIT523 Milukaite-Razvadauskiene, Giedre,LIT524-LIT525 Minakova,Zoia,RL633,RLM268-RLM269 Mingilaite, Brone, LIT158 Minglebaeva, Sulpan,NR251 Minhajeva, Asiia, NR250, NR458 Minkina, Elena,RLM270 Minkina, ValentinaAl'fredovna, RHS108l-RHS1082 Minsk Centerfor GenderStudies,Women'sCollege ENVILA, BEL3 Mints, Sofia Isaakovna, RF277, RF323-RF326,RF342 Mintslova, Anna Rudol'fovna, RHI60, RHIl253 Mir zhenshchin (Kharkiv), UKRIO Mire, A., RL368, RLM271 Mirkina, ZinaidaAleksandrovna, RLM272-RLM277, RLT563 Mironikhina, Liubov'Fedorovna, RL634, RLM278RLM280 Mironov, Andrei,RAA52 Mironov, S. M., RHS1083 Mironova, Mariia, RLM281 Mironova, Mariia Vladimirovna, RAA51-RAA53 Mironova, MarinaAlekseevna, RAD7, 366 Mironova, Sofiia,RLM282-RLM283 Mironova-Korol', Agnessa Ivanovna, RHSI083
1157
Name Index Moleva, Nina (continued) RLM320 Molokhovets, ElenaIvanovna, RHI1254-RHIl255 Molovtseva, Natal'iaNikolaevna, RL634,RL642, 583 Momunova, Gulsaira, KYR70, KYR20l-KYR211 Mondrus, LarisaIzrailovna, 290 Monina, Varvara, RL594 Mons,Anna, 121 Mons,Willem, RHI704 Moosberg, Hilda, EST98 Mora,Valda,LAT211, LAT216, LAT1292-LAT 1297 Moravskaia, MariiaLiudvigovna, RL594, 583 Mordasova,Mariia,RF330 Mordiukova, NonnaViktorovna, RAB5, RAB265-RAB266 Mordovina, NineI', RLM324-RLM331 Mordovtseva, AnnaNikanorovna, 275 Mordvinova, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, RHI485, 121 More,Jana,LAT212,LAT1298-LAT1300 Morfessi, Iurii,RAA37 Morits, IunnaPetrovna, RL590, RL592-RL593, RL597, RL61O-RL611, RL639,RLM332-RLM346 Morozivna, Veronika, UKR329 Morozov, N. A, RHS1338 Morozova, A A, RHS53, RHSI086 Morozova, AlIa, RLM347
MiropoI'skaia, Vera, RLM284 Miroshnichenko, Evgeniia Semenovna, 972 Miroshnichenko, Nadezhda, RLM285-RLM291 Miroshnichenko, Nina,RLM292 Miroshnichenko, OI'gaRomanovna, RLM293-RLM294 Miroshnikova, Margarita Khistoforovna, 338 Mirovich, Anastasiia, RL6l2 Mirovich, N., 121 Mirshakar, Zarrina, 1089 Mirskaia, L., MOL160 Mirtov, 0., 581 Mirzoiants, NinaKalustovna, 290 Mirzoqizi,Malika, UZB185-UZBI86 Mishanina, Valentina, NR459-NR464 Misharina, Aleksandra, NR17l-NR174 Mishina, Olga,NRll4-NRl16 Mishle, Evgeniia, RL644 Mishle, Vitalii, GB19 Misiko, Orest,BS25 Misina, Mara,LAT20l, LAT2ll-LAT2l2, LAT1287LAT1291 Mitkova, Tat'iana, RAA5, 290 Mitrofanova, VeraViktorovna, RF322,RF327-RF329, RF39l Mittag-Leffler, G., RHI1088 Mizulina, ElenaBorisovna, RHS1084 Mkheidze, Anna,RL634 Mkrtch'yan, Greta, ARM29l-ARM293 Mkrtch'yan, Sat'enik, ARM294-ARM295 Mkrtch'yan, Shoghik, ARM73 Mkrtumyan, Anahit, ARM72 Mlotkovskaia, Liubov' Ivanovna, RAB263-RAB264 Mnatsakanova, Elizaveta Arkad'evna, RLM295-RLM302 Mnats'akanyan, Julieta, ARM296 Mniszch6vvna,Marina,RHM77 Moaminova, Enje, NR250 Mochalova, Ol'ga,RLM303 Mockuniene, Brone, LIT526 Modarisova, Khalisa, NR465 Modigliani, Amedeo, RL468,RLA133, RLA2l2 Mogil'nitskaia, Evdokiia Akimovna, 366 Mogilevskaia, Sofia Abramovna, RLM304-RLM306 Mogilevskaia, Valentina, RLM307 Moiseeva, Irina, RL586, RL651,RLM308-RLM309 Moiseeva, KlaraMoiseevna, RLM31 0-RLM3ll Moiseeva, Natal'ia, RLM3l2 Moiseeva, OI'gaNikolaevna, 338 Moiseeva, Vasilisa, RLM313-RLM315 Mokher-Sforim, Nadezhda. See Abramovich, Nadezhda Mokhova, Elena, RL586 Molchanov, Mikhail, RLB294 Molchanova, Alena, RLM3l6 Moldagulova, A K., RHS53, RHSl085 Moldagulova, Liia,RHS852 Moldakhmetova, Oryntai, KAZ79 Moldakunova, Tursun, KYR200 Moldovan Women'sChristian-Democrat League, 954 Moldre, Mari,EST97 Moleva, Nina,RHMI02, RHI849, RHI1462, RLM3l7-
Morozova,Erna~rgievna,275
Morozova, Feodosiia Prokof'evna, RHM78-RHM90 Morozova,Irina,RLM348 Morozova, Margarita KirilIovna, RHIl256 Morozova, Natal'iaGeorgievna, RLM349 Morozova, Nina,RLM350 Morozova, 0., RLM351-RLM352 Morozova, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, RLM353 Morozova, Ol'gaGeorgievna, RHI1257 Morozova, Tat'iana, RHI1258 Morozova, Tat'iana(poet),RL650,RLM354 Morozova, Valentina, RLM355 Morozova, VeraAleksandrovna, RLM356-RLM362 Morskaia, Larisa, RLM363 Moscow Art Theater, RA7 Moscow Art Theatre PragueGroup, RAB115 Moscow Centerfor GenderStudies, RHC442 Moscow Women Writers' Club,RL644 Moshentseva, P., RHS1087 Moshkovskaia, EmmaEfraimovna, RLM364-RLM368 Moskovskaia, Ekaterina, RAD242 Moskovskii tsentr gendernykh issledovanii, RH49,RHS35 Moskvina, Ekaterina, RL648 Moskvina, Elizaveta Osipovna, 584 Moskvina, Liudmila, RLM369 Moskvina, MariiaOsipovna, RL648, 584 Moskvina, MarinaL'vovna, RLM370-RLM371 Moskvitina, PolinaDmitrievna, RLM372-RLM376 Mosolova, Elizaveta Aleksandrovna, 291 Mospan, Tat'iana, RLM377 Mossakovskaia, LidiiaPetrovna, RLM378 Mosulisvili, Mizo,GE0223-GE0224 Moteruinformacijos centras(Vilnius), LIT6, LIT40 Motherof God, RH134,RAD22, RAD43, RL480
1158
Name Index Mothersof Chechnya, RHC8 Motorina,OI'ga,RL644, RLM379-RLM380 Motovilova, Sofia Nikolaevna, RHIl259 Mouchanow, Marfa. See Muchanov, Marfa Movsum, Malahatgyzy,AZB56 Mozaffariia, Makhmuda, NR250 Mozart, WolfgangAmadeus, LAT1720 Mozhaeva, Irina, GB3, 367 Mozhaeva, Viktoriia, RL586 Mozhaiskaia, Ol'ga,RL615 Mravina,Evgeniia Konstantinovna, RAC159 Mrevlisvili, Maqvala,GEOI00, GE0225-GE0226 Mshanskaia, Ol'ga Feliksovna, 338 Muazzarnkhon, UZB187 Muchanov,Marfa,RHI1260 Mudra, Oleksandra, UKR825-UKR826 Muliamedova, Ma"fura,UZBl15 Muhammad Zhiianqizi, Oigul, UZB188-UZB189 Muizniece, Lalita,LAT2l1, LAT130I-LAT1302 Muizniece, Sarma,LAT207, LAT211, LAT990, LAT1303 Muizule,Malda, GB3, 826 Mukanbetova, Duishokan, KYR212 Mukasheva, Kairyke, KYR213 Mukasheva, Roza, KYR70,KYR214-KYR218 Mukhammedova, Zylykha, TKM62 Mukhanova, ElenaEvgen'evna, 367 Mukhareva, Antonina, KAZ78 Mukharynskaia, Lidiia,BEL65-BEL66 Mukhhamadova, Sabigat,NR870 Mukhina, Dina Vladimirovna, RAD21, 367 Mukhina, Evdokiia Afanas'evna, RHS1088 Mukhina, Liudmila Mikhailovna, RLM381-RLM382 Mukhina, Ol'ga (playwright), RLM385-RLM387 Mukhina, Ol'ga (poet), RLM383-RLM384 Mukhina, Vera Ignat'evna, RAD48, RAD243-RAD256 Mukhina-Petrinskaia, ValentinaMikhailovna, RLM388RLM390 Mukhtarova, Fauna, 1040 Mukminova (Moaminova), Endzhe, NR245 Mukoseeva, MargaritaAntiokhovna, RAD257 Muktupavela, Laima,LAT214 Muller, He1gi, EST130, ESTI41, EST532-EST535 Munchausen, Baron,RH140 Munt-Valueva, Anna Petrovna,586 Muqan keleni, Qozhakhmet qyzyMariam, KAZ162 Muqanova,Roza,KAZI63-KAZI64 Muradova, NataliiaVladimirovna, 367 Muradova, Bariiat,NR737 Muradyan, Margo,ARM74 Muratova,Evgeniia Vladimirovna, RLM391 Muratova,Galina,RLM392 Muratova,Kira,RABI7, RAB267-RAB268 Muratova,KseniiaDmitrievna, RLM393 Murav'eva, IonnaAleksandrovna, RHS1089 Murav'eva, Irina (b. 1949), RAB5, 314 Murav'eva, Irina (b. 1952), RL628, RLM394-RLM400 Murav'eva, Marfa Nikolaevna, 338 Murav'eva-Loginova, Tat'iana Dmitrievna, RLB381 Muravina,Nina, RLM401
Murdmaa, Mai, 787 Murmanskaia assotsiatsiia zhumalistok,NR608 Murodalieva, Gulchehra, UZB190 Murodova, Mukarrama,UZBI91-UZBI94 Muromets, Il'ia, RF148 Murovych, Larysa, UKR827-UKR832 Murtazalieva, Patimat,NR87l-NR872 Murzaeva, Gul'zhamal, NR739, NR871 Murzataeva, Zulaika, KYR219 Murzina,AleksandraPetrovna,RL648, 586 Musakhojaeva, Aiman, KAZ71 Mushfig, Mikaiyl, AZB68 Mushynskaia, Tatstsiana, BEL267-BEL269 Musina, Mariia, RLM402 Mustaeva,Maginur,KYR65 Mustonen, Raisa Genrikhovna, RL634, RL637, RLM403RLM405 Mutsuovna, Irina, RHS1090 Muuga,Leili, EST99 Muuli,Kalle,EST536 Muur, Aino, EST537 Mxeize,Ana, GE0227 Myesenko, Nadyezhda, RHS34 Mykolaitis-Putinas, Vincas, LIT527 Mykolaityte-Slaveniene, Magdalena, LIT527-LIT528 Myngzhasarova, Sara, KAZ165-KAZ167 Myradova,Sona, TKM18 Myshkina, Mar'ia Egorovna, RLM406 Mysina,Margarita,RLM407-RLM409 Mysina,Oksana, RAB29 Mysovskaia, Anna Dmitrievna, 587 Mzavia, K'senia,GE0228 Naaber, Enda, EST538-EST539 Naaber, Tiina, EST539 Nabatnikova, Tat'iana Alekseevna, RL18, RL589, RL596, RL602,RL634,RL650,RLNI-RLN9 Nabieva,Irina, RLN15 Nabokov,Vladimir,RL12, RL52, RL72, RL82, RL86, RLl13, RL253, RL260-RL261, RL427, RL50lRL502, RLA41, RLAlI0, RLB149, RLB153, RLB334, RLG199, RLS230-RLS232,RLS422 Nachapkin, Vsevolod,RAD292 Naciute-Zalatoriene, Angelina,LIT529 Nadezhdina, NadezhdaAvgustinovna, RL651, RLN10RLN14 Nadezhdina, Nadezhda Sergeevna, RAA54-RAA56 Naelapea,Valli, EST540 Nagaia, Mar'ia, RLA420 Nagobads-Abols, Aina, LAT147 Nagrodskaia, EvdokiiaApollonovna, RL594, RL648, RLNI6-RLN20 Naidenova, Irina, RLN21 Nakasize, Meri, 1049 Nakasize,Nino, GE086, GE0229 Nakhova,Irina Isaevna,GB3, RAD8, 367 Nakko, Ol'ga Egorovna, MOL161 Nal', Anna, RLN22 Namzyrai,Zoia, NR670
1159
Name Index Nefedova, Lidiia, RLN65 Nefedova, Nonna, RL587,591 Neiburga, Andra, LAT214-LAT215, LAT1305-LAT1309 Neiman, IuliiaMoiseevna, RLN66 Neiman, Liudmila, RLN67 Nekerisvili, Naili,GE0230 Nekliudov, Boris,RAD5 Nekliudov, Vladimir, RAD5 Nekliudova, Ol'ga Sergeevna, RLN68 Nekrasov, Nikolai, RHI1579, RU08, RLP18 Nekrasova, Ekaterina Stepanovna, 591 Nekrasova, Elena, RHS852 Nekrasova, ElenaAleksandrovna, RLN69-RLN72 Nekrasova, Kseniia Aleksandrovna, RL611,RL651, RLN73-RLN76 Nekrasova, Natal'ia, RLN77 Nekrasova, Ol'ga,RLN78-RLN80 Nekrasova, T. N., RHI48I Nekrylova, AnnaFedorovna, RF248,RF331-RF339, RF357 Nelidova, L., 592 Nelidova, LidiiaRichardovna, 338 Nelidova-Fiveiskaia, LidiiaIakovlevna, RAC160 Nemenova, Gerta,RAD265 Nemenova, Raisa Dmitrievna, 291 Nemenova-Lunts, MariiaSolomonovna, 338 Nemirovskaia, Dina,RLN81 Nemirovskaia, Iuliia, RL650,RLN82 Nemoliaeva, Svetlana Vladimirovna, RAB4,RAB273 Nenasheva, GalinaAlekseevna, 291 Neris,Salomeja, RL611,BS36,LIT221, LIT226-LIT227, LIT230-LIT232,LIT546-LIT598 Nerkagi, AnnaPavlovna, RL21,RLN83-RLN85 Neronov, Grigorii, RHM78 Neronova, Matrena, RL598 Nerucheva, Margarita, RHS 1137 Nesaule, Agate,LAT148,LAT202,LAT1310 Neshkova, Liudmila, RL586 Nesterova, Elena, GB3, RLN86-RLN87 Nesterova, Natal'iaIgor'evna, RAD8, RAD266-RAD269 Nesterova, Svetlana, RLN88-RLN90 Nesterova, Zoia,NR466-NR467 Netesova, El'mira, RLN91-RLN99 Network of East-West Women, RH50 Neumann, Marie, ESTI00 Nevinnaia, Valentina, RL651,RLNI00 Nevskaia, Natal'ia, RLNlOI-RLN102 Nevskaia, Tamara, RLNI03 Nevsorova-Krzhizhanovskaia, Z. P., RHI8 Nevzgliadova, ElenaVsevolodovna, 593 Nevzorova, A. P., RHI8,RHI1265 Nevzorova-Krzhizhanovskaia, Z. P., RHIl265 Nevzorova-Shesternina, S. P., RHI8, RHI1265 NewJerusalem Tolstoy Commune, RHS1282 Nezavisimyi blagotvoritel'nyi tsentrpomoshchi perezhivshim seksual'noe nasilie'Sestry', RH51 Nezavisimyi sotsial'nyi zhenskii tsentr Pskovskoi oblasti (Pskov),RH52 Nezhdanova, Antonina Vasil'evna, RAC161-RAC167
Napolova, Liudmila, RLN23 Napolova, Taisiia, RLN24-RLN25 Nappel'baum, Frederika Moiseevna, RL594,RLN26 Nappel'baum, Ida Moiseevna, RL594,RLN27-RLN28 Nappel'baum, LiliaMoiseevna, RLN29 Nappel'baum, Moisei, RLG380, RLN28 Narbikova, ValeriaSpartakovna, RL9,RL18, RL182, RL189, RL431, RL511, RL596,RL642,RL649, RL650,RLII12,RLN30-RLN42 Narbutaite, Onute,LIT159 Nardova, Valeriia Antoninovna, RHS1091-RHS 1093 Narishkina, Vera, RHIl262-RHI1263 Narishkina-Kurakina, Elizaveta, RHI126 I Narodnaia volia, RHS1338 Narskaia, E. See Shalikova, Natal'iaPetrovna Nartsissova, OlgaAnatolyevna, RL407 Narune, Janina, LIT530-LIT544 Naryshkina, MariiaL'vovna, RL599 Narzullaeva, Zurafo, UZB195 Nasibulina, LiliiaAbdrokhmanovna, RLN43-RLN47 Nasipova, Tat'ianaNazifovna, RAD258 Nasonova, Valentina Aleksandrovna, RHS997 Nataban, Khurshidbanu, AZB144-AZB 145 National Association of Business Women of Tajikistan, TAB National Centerfor HealthStatistics (U.S.), RHS557 Naumova, Dina,RLN48 Naumova, Elena Stanislavovna, RL586,RL638,RLN49RLN52 Naumova, Lidiia, RHS998 Naumova, LidiiaIvanovna, RAD259 Navakauskiene, Janina, LIT545 Navasardian, Svetlana, 1023 Navashina-Krandievskaia, Natal'iaPetrovna, RAD260 Nazarenko, Marina, RLN53-RLN57 Nazarenko, Tat'ianaGrigor'evna, GB3, RAD261-RAD263 Nazar'eva, Kapitolina Valer'ianovna, 590 Nazarova, A. 1., RHS851 Nazarova, Elena, RLN58 Nazarova, K. 1., RHS53, RHS 1096 Nazarova, Kseniia, RLN59 Nazarova, Margarita Petrovna, RAA57 Nazarova, Tat'iana, KAZ78 Nazaryan, Ashkhen, ARM297 Nazimova, Ana Iakovlevna, RHIl, RAB269-RAB272 Neboisa, AinaVermane, LAT1304 Nechaev, Sergei,RHI965 Nechaeva, Ana, RLN60 Nechaeva, Elena, RLN61 Nechaeva, Margarita, RLN62 Nechaeva, Nina Trofunovna, TKM19-TKM20 Nechaeva, Ol'gaKonstantinovna , RHI1264 Nechit, Irina, MOL162-MOLI64 Nechitailo, Kseniia Vasil'evna, RAD264 Nechkina, MilitsaVasil'evna, RHS1097-RHS1136 Nedostupova, Ol'ga, RL638 Nedzvetskaia, Tat'iana, RL644,RLN63-RLN64 Neelova, Marina, RA3,RAB5,314 Neelova, Natal'iaAlekseevna, RL598,591
1160
Name Index Nikolskaya, Ada, RHI480 Nikonova, Liubov',RLN161-RLN164 Nikonova,Matrona Dmitrievna, RHIl269-RHIl271 Nikonova, Rea, RL604, RLN165-RLN173 Nikritina,Anna Borisovna,314 Nikulin,L., RL594 Nikulina,EvdokiiaAndreevna, RHS53, RHS1143 Nikulina,Maiia, RLN174-RLN175 Nikulina,NadezhdaAleksandrovna, RAB276 Nikulina-Kositskaia, Liubov' Pavlovna. See Kositskaia, Liubov'Pavlovna Nilender, V., RLT622 Nilova, Ekaterina, RL599 Nilova, ElizavetaKornilovna, RL599 Nilufar,UZB196-UZB197 Nino, Saint, CAU6, GE087-GE088 Nishonova, Sanobar, UZB198 Nisnilevits,Zelda Trager, LIT160 Nissenbaum,Iu. I., RHS852 Niuksha, Iuliia Petrovna,RHS1144 Nizaraze, K'et'o, GE0231 Nizhnikova, Galina,NR61 Nizhnikova, Tamara Nikolaevna, 931 NKVD,RHS973 Nodia, Dinara,RAD270 Nodira, UZB199-UZB208 Nogoibaeva, Altynai, KYR220 Nogteva,Margarita, RL629, RL644, RLNI76-RLNI8 1 Nommik,Salme,ESTlOl Nord, AnastasiiaNikolaevna, RLN182-RLN185 Nordic Councilof Ministers Information Office, LAT38 Nordman,Natal'ia Borisovna,RLN186-RLN187 Noreikiene, Sigita, LIT161 Noriniso,TAJ72 Norkaityte-Gelaziene, Irena, LIT599 Norkute, Sigita, LIT162 Normet, Dagmar,ESTI23, EST556-EST557 Nosal', E. I., RHS53 Nosirova,Halima,UZB98-UZBI01 Nosirova, Qutbi, UZB209 Noskovich, Nina Alekseeva, RAD271 Nosova, Raisa Aleksandrovna, RLN188 N5u, Helga,EST132, EST558-EST566 Novaia initsiativa: Zhenskii forum (Tomsk), NR609 Novents, Galia, 1023 Novgorodskii zhenskiiparlament (VelikiiNovgorod),RH53 Novik, Hanna Aliakseeuna, BEL77, 942 Novikoff,Olga. See Novikova,Ol'ga Alekseevna Novikov,N. I., RHI779, RHI795 Novikova,Anna Mikhailovna, RF168, RF340-RF356, RF450 Novikova,Elena,RLN189-RLN190 Novikova,Klara Borisovna,RAA58 Novikova,Liubov',RL586, RLN192 Novikova,Marianna, RLN193-RLN195 Novikova,Mariia Vikent'evna, RAD272 Novikova,Ol'ga, RLN196 Novikova,Ol'ga Alekseevna, RHIl273-RHIl274 Novikova,Ol'ga Il'inichna, RL18, RLN197-RLN199
Nezhinskaia, Rozina,RLN104 Niakhai,Marusia, UKR833-UKR834 Nian'kina,Lidiia,NR175 NicholasI, Emperor(of Russia), RHI51O-RHI511, RHIl471-RHIl472, RHS1375, RLS550 Nicholas 11, Emperor(of Russia), RHI516-RHI540, RHIl005, RHIl228-RHIl230, RHIl261, RHIl340, RHIl546-RHIl553, RAC127 Niedra, Aida, LAT211, LAT216, LAT1311-LAT1351 Nietzsche, RL207, RLG423 Niga, 772 Nigar, AZB146 Niit, Ellen,EST130-EST131, EST137, ESTI41-ESTI42, EST541-EST555 Nijinska, Bronislava, RAC168-RAC169 Nijinsky, Romola, RLM99 Nijinsky, Vaslav, RAC52, RAC191 Nikandrova,A A, RHS53, RHS1138 Nikiforova, Antonina, RHS1139 Nikiforova, Marusia,UKR264 Nikitiiskaia, Nataliia,RLNI05 Nikitin, Leonid, RAB275 Nikitina,Eleonora, RLNI06-RLNI07 Nikitina,EvdokiiaFedorovna, RL594, 593 Nikitina,Gortenziia, RLNlO8 Nikitina,Lidoliia, RLN109 Nikitina,Liudmila, RAD21 Nikitina,Nadezhda, NR176 Nikitina,Nataliia, RLNllO Nikitina,Tamara,RLN111-RLN117 Nikitina,ValentinaIosifovna, RAB274 Nikitina,Varvara Aleksandrovna, 339 Nikitina,V. N., RHIl267 Nikitina,Vera, RL586, RL651, RLN118 Nikitina,Vera Robertovna, RAB275 Nikitina-Akinf'eva, EkaterinaDmitrievna, RHI1266 Nikolaev, Ivan, RAD5 Nikolaeva, Anna, RLN119 Nikolaeva, ElenaDerenikovna, RLN120-RLN125 Nikolaeva, Galina,RLNI26-RLN134 Nikolaeva, Klavdiia Ivanovna, RH131, RHI70, RHI1268 Nikolaeva, Liubov', RLN135 Nikolaeva, Olesia,RL9, RlA69, RL602, RL61O, RL624, RLN136-RLN141 Nikolaeva, R. D., RLN142 Nikolaeva, Tat'iana,RL617, 339 Nikolaeva, Vera, RL644, RLN143 Nikolaeva-Baturova, Ol'ga, RLN144-RLN145 Nikolaeva-Tereshkova, ValentinaV., RHS53, RHS1l41RHS1l42 Nikolaevskaia, ElenaMatveevna, RL611, RLN146RLN150 Nikolenkova, Natal'ia, RL586, RLN151 Nikologorskaia, Tat'iana Andreevna, RLN152-RLN156 Nikolo-Ugreshskii monastyr', RLE26 Nikol'skaia, Anna, RLN157 Nikol'skaia, Larisa, RLN158-RLN159 Nikol'skaia, Natal'ia, RLN160 Nikol'skaia, Vera Nikolaevna, RAD4, 368
1161
Name Index Novikova, P. A., RHS851 Novikova, Tat'iana, RLN200-RLN202 Novinskaia, Irina,RLN203-RLN204 Novitskaia, Galina, RLN205 Novitskaia, Ira, RLN206-RLN207 Novitskaia, Natal'ia,RLN208 Novitskii, Valentin, 293 Novodvorskaia, ValeriiaIl'inichna, RHS1145-RHS1147 Novopol'tsev, Abram, RF376 Novosibirskii universitet, RH117 Novosil'tseva, Ekaterina Vladimirovna, 597 Novotko, Marceli, RLG444 Novozeneca, Leja,LAT149 Nshanyan,Anna,1023 Nuc'ubize, K'et'evan, GE0232-GE0233 Nuc'ubize, Lili,GE0234-GE0236 NudeI', Ida Iakovlevna, RHS1148 Nugai,Khuraman, AZB147 Nukhrat, A. 1., NR232 Nune. See Agadzhanova, Nina Ferdinandovna Nurmakhanova, Aziza,KAZ168-KAZ169 Nurme, Minni, EST130-EST131, EST133,EST137, ESTI41-ESTI42, EST567-EST580 Nurullaeva, Gulchehra, UZB21O-UZB217 Nvart,Mari, 1023
Okunevskaia, Tat'iana,RAB5,RAB277 Oleinichenko, GalinaVasil'evna, 339 Olenina, AnnaAlekseevna, RH142, RHI482,RLK140, RL026-RL029 Olenina-d'Al'geim, Mariia,RAC178 Ol'ga,GrandDuchess of Kiev, RH109,RHK33, RHK46, RHK66-RHK85 Ol'ga (Lozhkina, womanreligious), RHIl272 Ol'gaAleksandrovna (Romanova), GrandDuchess, RHIl275 OlimaScholarly Women's Association (Tashkent), UZB6 Olitskaia, Ekaterina, RHS848,RHS1151 Olkinaite, Matilda, LIT228 Ol'mezova, Zh., UKR221 Ol'nem, O. N., RL647, RLO Olsen,Tillie,RL21 Ol'shanskaia, Iulianiia, RHI09 Olympias, CAU6 Ol'zhych, Oleh,UKR314, UKR983 Omarova, Akjemal, TKM63-TKM68 Omirzaqova, Gulnar,KAZ170 ONA: Obshchestvo nezavisimykh aktivistok (Tver),RH54 Onasvili, Nat'ela,GE0237-GE0238 Onegina, Nina Fedorovna, RF357 Onggharsynova, Fariza,RL640, KAZ80-KAZ81, KAZ171KAZ182 Oniani, Esma, GE0239 Onilova, N. A., RHS53 Onilova, Nina, RHS852 Onoshkovich, Ada Ivanovna, RL030 OpenWomenLine. See OWL Opik, Helgi, EST582 Opolskaite, Daina,LIT600 Orazbaeva, Tursynai, KAZ80, KAZ183 Orazberdieva, Ogultach, TKM69-TKM73 Orazdurdyeva, Bibi, TKM27,TKM74-TKM77 Ore,Zenta,LAT13 Orekhova, Nelli,RL031 Orekhova, Veronika Papovna, RAD273 Orenburgskii Uspenskii zhenskii monastyr', RHI91,RHI593 Oreshina, Lena,RL032 Oreshina, NonnaNikolaevna, NR245, RL033-RL035 Oreshkina, Ella, RL636 Orestova-Babchenko, LidiiaPavlovna, RHIl276 Organizacja "Praeities Pedos"(Vilnius), LIT3 Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe Centre Alma-Ata, KAZ9 Dushanbe, TAJ4 Bishkek, KYR8 Tashkent, UZB7 Organizatsiia onkobol'nykh "Vera" (Novosibirsk), NR610 Orintaite, Petronele, LIT229,LIT231, LIT586-LIT587, LIT601-LIT617 Orjonikize, Iza, GE0240-GE0242 Orlenev, RAB272 Orloff Chana. See Orlova,Khana Orlov,Aleksandr, 290 Orlova,Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RHIl277
0., Velta,LAT150 Oblasnazhinocha informatsiina sluzhba(Kirovograd), UKRll Obolenskaia, M. L., RLT 228 Obolenskaia, Natal'ia, RL598 Obolenskaia, Vera,RHS1149 Obolenskaia-Tolstaia,Elizaveta Valeriianovna, RLO1 Obraztsova, ElenaVasil'evna, RAC170-RAC172 Obraztsova, NataliiaVladimirovna, RL02 Obriutina, Mariia, RL599 Obshchestvo nezavisimykh aktivistok See ONA Obukhova, Lidiia, RL03-RLOlO Obukhova, MarinaVadimovna, 368 Obukhova, Nadezhda Andreevna, RAC173-RAC177 Obukhovich, Anna,BEL67 Odintsova, Lada,RLOI l-RL015 Odoevskii, Vladimir, RL31,RL50 Odoevtseva, IrinaVladimirovna, RL594, RL613, RL615, RL622,RL651-RL652, RLB178,RLOI6-RL025, RLSl Officeof the Caucasian Institutefor Peace,Democracy and Development, GE08 Ogarev, N. P., RHI966, RHSl106, RHS1133 Oghuz, Sara,AZB148 Ohanyan, Haykush, ARM298-ARM299 Oidin, UZB218-UZB220 Oim,Merike,EST581 Okada, Iosiko, 315 Okhunova, E"tibor, UZB221-UZB231 Oki, Ashal'chi, NR177-NR180 Okolitenko, Natalia,UKR835-842 Oktiabr'skaia, MariiaVasil'evna, RHS53 , RHS852, RHS1l50
1162
Name Index Ozerova, IrinaNikolaevna, RL611,RL067-RL068 Ozerskaia, Inara, RL069 Ozmidova, ZinaidaKonstantinovna, 601 Ozod,Roziia, 1086 Ozola,Arta, LAT151 Ozola,Nate, LAT152 Ozolina, Aina,LAT1352-LAT1356 Ozolina, AnnaErnestine, LAT1357 Ozolina, Austra,LAT135, LAT1358 Ozolina, Gundega, LAT211 Ozolinia, Marianna, RL070 Ozolins, Emma, LAT1359-LAT1363 Ozols,KlaraElizabete, LAT153 Ozubekova, Zhengishgul, KYR223-KYR224
Orlova, IrinaAleksandrovna, RL036 Orlova, Khana, RAD274-RAD276 Orlova, Liubov' Petrovna, RHIl, RA2,RAB5,RAlO, RAB278-RAB282 Orlova, Nelli,RL037-RL038 Orlova, Ol'ga,RHS1152 Orlova, Raia,RL619, NR468 Orlova, VeraAleksandrovna, RAD277 Orlova, VeraMarkovna, 315 Orlova-Kopeleva, RaisaDavydovna, RL039-RL046 Orlova-Mochalova, MariiaNikolaevna, RAD278 Orlova-Savina, Praskov'ia Ivanovna, RAB283 Orlovskaia, AnnaAbramovna, 339 Orlovskaia, Vera,RL047 Orozobekova, Saltanat, KYR222 Ortsueva, Malika, RL048 Orynbaeva, Asiia,KAZ184 Orynbek kyzy, Salamat, KYR221 Oseeva, Valentina Aleksandrovna, RL049-RL054 Osila,Virve, EST583 Osinina, Galina, Odoevtseva, RL651,RL055 Osintsova, IrinaPavlovna, 291 Osipenko, AliaEvgen'evna, RAC179-RAC180 Osipenko, P. D., RHS53, UKR265-UKR267 Osipova, M. B., RHS53, RHS1153 Osipova, Nadezhda, RL056-RL057 Osipova, Nina,RL058 Oskanyan, Arus,ARM75-ARM76 Oskanyan, Julieta, ARM300 Osmonkulova, Maia,KYR76, KYR78, 1085 Osodoeva, Fedos'ia Matveevna, NR629 Osokina, Liudmila, RL059 Ospanbekova, Zhumash, KAZ185 Ospishcheva, Liudmila, RL060-RL061, RLS24 Ostroumova, Ol'ga, RAB5,315 Ostroumova, TatianaIosifovna, RL615, RL652,601 Ostroumova-Lebedeva, AnnaPetrovna, RAD279-RAD289 Ostrovskaia, Marina Grigor'evna, RAD Ostrovskaia, Nina,RL062 Ostrovskaia, Radmila Makarovna, RL063 Ostrovskii, Aleksandr, RAB222, RL519,RL579 Ostruk, Iaroslava, UKR843-UKR848 Otaeva, Bibisora, UZB232 Otaeva, Illibibi, UZB233 Oteghalieva, Khalima, KAZ80, KAZl86-KAZl89 Otieva, IrinaAdol'fovna, 291 Otklik: Altaiskaia kraevaia zhenskaia obshchestvennaia organizatsiia (Altai), NR611 Otkrytaia zhenskaia liniia. See OWL Otsus,Velda, 788 Ovcharenko, Halyna, 973 Ovcharenko, VeraAl'fredovna, 340 Ovchinnikova, MariiaNikolaevna, RAD Ovesova, Gurbangul, TKM28 Ovezova,Ene, TKM78 Ovsinnikova, Ania, RHS852 OWL: OpenWomen Line(Moscow), RH55 Ozarovskaia, Ol'gaErastovna, RF268,RF358-RF360 Ozerova, Elena, RL064-RL066
Paap-Reinvee, Endla ESTI02 Paas,Anna, EST130,EST584-EST586 Paas, Helle, EST141 Paas-Aleksandrova, Iuta Iokhanessovna, RAD290 Paegle, Anda,LAT1364 Pahutiak, Halyna, UKR327, UKR849-UKR851 Paju,Aili,ESTI80, EST587 Pajula, Merle, EST588 Pakenaite, Birute,LIT618 Pakhlivs'ka, Oksana, BS38, UKR852-UKR854 Pakhmutova, Aleksandra Nikolaevna, RAA59 Pakhomenko, MariiaLeonidovna, 291 Pakhomova, ElIa, RLP1 Pakhomova, Liudmila, RHS1154 Pakhomova, Ol'ga,RLP2 Pakhomova, Valentina, RLP3-RLP4 Pakraste, Lida,LAT1365 Pakule, Elfrida, LAT154 Palchak, Maria,UKR220, UKR326 Palcinskaite, Violeta, BS39, LIT227-LIT228, LIT231LIT232, LIT619-LIT629 Palei, MarinaAnatol'evna, RL596,RL600,RL602,RL608RL609,RL626,RL650,RLP5-RLP8 Palevica, Milda, LAT1366 P'aliani, Inga,GE0243 Paliei, Ol'gaValerianovna Kamovich, RHIl278-RHIl279 Palii,Lida,UKR855-UKR859 Palomova, Raisa,RLP9-RLPlO Paltaran, Vera Siamionauna, BEL270-BEL272 Palvanova, BibiPal'vanovna, TKM21-TM24 Palvanova, Zinaida, RLP11-RLP15 Pamfilova, ElIa, RHS34 Panaeva, Avdot'ia Iakovlevna, GBI6, RL5, RL125,RL584, RL587,RL645,RLPI6-RLPI8 Panchenko, Irena, NR469-NR470, RLPI9-RLP20 Panchenko, Tat'iana, RLP21 Panchenko, VeraIosifovna, RLP22-RLP24 Panina,Nonna,RLP25 Panina, Sofia v, RHIl280 Panina, VarvaraVasil'evna, RAA60 Pankhurst, Emily, RH135 Pankratov, Vladimir, RAD352 Pankratova, AnnaMikhailovna, RHI984, RHIl281RHI1282
1163
Name Index Pastemak, ZinaidaNikolaevna, RLP97 Pastemak-Slater, LidiiaLeonidovna, RL652, RLP98 Patkovskaia, Valeriia, RHS852, RHS1156 Patrakova, Larisa,RL636 Patrikeeva, AnnaSergeevna. See Ioanna(woman religious) Patrikeeva, Zinaida, RHS848 Pauksteliene, Brone,LIT630 Paukstelis, Juozas,LIT630 PaulI, Emperor (of Russia), RHI463 Paulauskaite, Danute, LIT63 I Paulikava, Liudmila Fiodarauna, BEL87, BEL273-BEL274 Pauls-Vignere, &fite,LATI55-LATI57 Pauluka, Felicita, LATI58-LATI59 Paustovskii, Alesha,RAD242 Pautieniute, Terese, LIT632 Pauzu1e, Elza,LAT1367 Pavlenko, AllaNikolaevna, RH128 Pavlenko, Larisa, RLP99-RLPI00 Pavlenko, Liudmila, RLP101 Pavlenko, OksanaTrofimovna, RAD29 1 Pavlichenko, Liudmila Mikhailovna, RHS53, RHS1157· RHSl159 Pavlishcheva, Ol'ga Sergeevna, RHIl283 Pavlova, Aleksandra, RLP102 Pavlova, AnnaPavlovna, RAC6, RAC52, RAC68, RAC182-RAC198 Pavlova, AnnaVasil'evna, 606 Pavlova,Irina,RLPI03 Pavlova, Karolina Karlovna, GBI6, RH142, RHI482, RL5, RL281,RL585,RL606,RL612,RL625,RL648, RLP104-RLP125 Pavlova, Liudmila Viktorovna, RLP126 Pavlova, MuzaKonstantinovna, RLP127-RLP129 Pavlova, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, RAC199-RAC201 Pavlova, Ol'ga(poet), RLP130 Pavlova, Ol'ga(poet,authorof fiction and works for children, translator), 608 Pavlova, SofiaNikandrovna, RHS847, RHSl159 Pavlova, Tat'ianaPavlovna, RAB291 Pavlova, Vera Anatol'evna, RL624,RLP131-RLP135 Pavlovich, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, RL594,RLP136RLP137 Pavlovna, Elena, RHl25 Pavlovskaia, Emiliia Karlovna, 340 Pavlovskaia, Kira,RLP138 Pavlovskaia, Zhenia, RLP139 Pavlychko, Solomiia Dmytrivna, RH143,RHC5,RL2, UKR 134-UKR139, UKR316-UKR318, UKR327-UKR328, UKR881-UKR886 Pavlyk, Anna, UKR268, UKR329 Pavulite, Aina,LAT1368 P'aytyan, Anahit, ARM302 Pazeraite, Karole, LIT633-LIT637 Pazukhina, Evdokiia, RHS1160 Pchel'nikov, Igor',RAD215 Pchilka, 01ena, UKR329, UKR600, UKR887-UKR898 Peaceto EveryFamily, RHC8 Peacock, Eugenia, RHI480, RHSl161 Pecherskaia, E1ena, RLP140-RLP141
Pankratova, Elena, RLP26-RLP27 Panova, Antonida, RLP28 Panova, Ekaterina Dmitrievna, RH81,123 Panova, Irina,RLP29-RLP31 Panova, Liidia, 788 Panova, Natal'ia, RLP32 Panova, Natal'ia, RLP33 Panova, Tat'iana Evgen'evna, 369 Panova, Vera, RL603, RL616 Panova, VeraFedorovna, RLP34-RLP73 Pantaeva, lrina,RAA61 Panteleev, L. F., RHI994 Pantofel'-Nechetskaia, DeboraIakovlevna, 340 Panysheva, luliia,RL651 Papaian, Nadezhda Amvrosievna, RAC181, ARM77 P'ap'azyan, Arusyak, ARM78 Papemaia, EstherSolornonovna, 604 Papian, Hasrnik, 1023 Papitasvili, T'amar, GE089 Papova, Alena, BEL77 Pappel, Tiina, EST589 Paprockaite-Simaitiene, Konstancija, LIT163 Papunasvili, Elene, GE0244 Parantzem, ARM37, ARM66, 1023 Parfanovych, Sofiia, UKR861-UKR877 Parfenova,ZoiaIvanovna, RHS53, RHSl155 Parikas,~ade, 788 Park,Eeva, EST590-EST597 Parkhurst, Henry, RL14, RL389 Parli-Sillaots, Helga, EST133 Pam, ~alle, EST598-EST599 Parnikova, Anna,NR671 Pamok, SofiaIakovlevna, RL89,RLI60-RL161, RL269, RL281, RL594-RL595, RL612,RL625,RL648, RLP74-RLP87 Parsamyan, Anahit, RL631, ARM301 Parshchikov, Aleksei, RLS57 Parshchikova, Liudmila, RL586, RLP88-RLP89 Partidul Romania Mare, 954 Partole, Claudia, ~OL165-MOLI68 Pas'ko, E. B., RHS53 Pashennaia, VeraNikolaevna, RAB284-RAB290 Pashko, Atena, UKR878-UKR880 Pashkova, AnnaMikhailovna, RF361 Paskauskaite, Lili,LIT164-LIT165 Paskhalova, Alevtina Mikhailovna, 340 Pasliadovich, Aliaksandra Anufryeuna, BEL68-BEL69 Passek, Tat'ianaPetrovna, RLP90 Pastemak, Boris,RL6,RL12, RL15,RL46,RL57,RL114, RLI17-RLI18, RL193,RL315,RL468,RLA142, RLA179, RLA208, RLC74, RLE15-RLEI6, RLE24, RLE40, RLF81, RLGI01, RLIl52, RLIl56-RLIl58, RLK497, RL~96, RLM401, RLP91,RLP97, RLT330-RLT33I, RLT387, RLT428, RLT46I, RLT580, RLT646 Pastemak, Evgeniia, RLP91 Pastemak, Nadezhda, RLP92 Pastemak, Zhozefina Leonidovna, RL615,RL652,RLP93RLP96
1164
Name Index Petrova, Aleksandra, RL604,RLP159-RLP161 Petrova, Aleksandra Platonovna, RAD47, 370 Petrova, Antonina, RHS852 Petrova, ElenaPetrovna, RLP162 Petrova, FainaSergeevna, 341 Petrova, G. K, RHS53 Petrova, Geliia, RLPl63 Petrova, Iraida, NR246,NR471-NR472 Petrova, K S., NR473-NR476 Petrova, Larysa, UKR899 Petrova, Liia,RLP164 Petrova, Nadezhda Kazakovna, 760 Petrova, Nataliia, RHIl291 Petrova, Nina, RAD30 Petrova, NinaPavlovna, RHS1163 Petrova, Ol'ga,RLP165 Petrova, Tamara, RLP166 Petrova, Tat'ianaIur'evna, 291 Petrova-Vorob'eva, AnnaIakovlevna, 341 Petrova-Zvantseva, VeraNikolaevna, 341 Petrovna, Elizaveta, RL599 Petrovna, Sofia, RLC78
Peets,Leonora, EST600-EST601 Peisen, Serafima Iakovlevna, 291 P'ekha, Edita,291 Peleda, Lazdynu, LIT231, LIT638-LIT648 Pelse, Viktorija, LAT160 Pel'tser, Tat'ianaIvanovna, 315 Perandi, Liisa,EST602 Peregonets, Aleksandra Fedorovna, RAB292 Perepelka, Evgeniia, RL650 Perepelkina, Elena, RL586 Perfil'eva, Anastasiia Vital'evna, RLP142 Perini, Maria, GE090 Perkin, Vladimir, RLB294 Perlupe, Lidija, LAT1369-LAT1371 Permskii tsentrprotivnasiliia i torgovli liudmi (Perm), RH56 Perovskaia, Ol'gaVasil'evna, RLP143-RLP144 Perovskaia, Sofia L'vovna, RHI1284- RH! 1290 Pershina-Iakimanskaia, NataliiaVladimirovna, 370 Persiianinova, N. L., 609 Pertsova, P. P., RLG161 Perttu, Svetlana Vladimirovna, RL636-RL638, RLP145 Peruanskaia, Valeriia Viktorovna, RLP146-RLP148 Pervik, Aino, EST130, EST603-EST615 Perzent ("Progeny") Karakalpak Centerof Human Reproduction and Family Planning, UZB8 Peshkova,Raisa,RLPI49 Peskov, Georgii, GB26,RHIll, 609 Pestrovo, Klavdiia Prokof'evna, RL6l5, RL65l-RL652, RLP150 PeterI, Emperor (of Russia), RHM72, RHM93, RHM97, RHIl43, RHIl45, RHI207, RHI254, RHI259, RHI271, RHI405, RHI698, RHI700, RHI702-RHI703, RHI738, RHI802-RHI803 PeterIl, Emperor (of Russia), RHI589, RHI702 PeterIII,Emperor (of Russia), RHI702, RHI81 0 Peterburgskii tsentrgendemykh problem, RHC584 Petersone, Marga, LAT1372 Petersone, Milda, LAT161 Petersons, Ojars,LAT170 Petipa, MariiaMariusovna, 340 Petipa, Mariia Sergeevna, 340 Petkevicaite-Bite, Gabriele, LIT220, LIT649-LIT661 Petkevich, IngaGrigor'evna, RAB43, RLP151-RLP154 Petkevich, Tamara Vladimirovna, RHS854, RHS1162 Petlura, Symon, UKR766 PetrMuromskii, Saint,RHK62-RHK65 Petraityte, Astrida, LIT662 Petrakovskaia, Nadezhda, RLP155 Petrenko, Elizaveta Petrovna, 340 Petrenko, Sofia, RLP156-RLP158 Petrenko, Tanya,RHS34 Petrenko, Tat'ianaAlexeevna, 315 Petrosyan, Anahit, ARM303 Petrosyan, Anna, ARM304-ARM305 Petrosyan, Emma, ARM306 Petrosyan, Marine, ARM307 Petrosyan, Roza, ARM308-ARM314 Petrova, A. v, RHS53
Petrovskaia,Irina,~62
Petrovskaia, Kira, RHS1164 Petrovskaia, Nelli,NR477-NR479 Petrovskaia, Nina Ivanovna, RLP167-RLP170 Petrovskaia, O. N., RHS850 Petrovykh, MariiaSergeevna, RL2,RL9,RL469-RL470, RL597,RL611,RL651,RLPI71-RLPI80 Petrozavodskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Zhenskaia setevaiaprogramma, NR100 Petrunkevich, Aleksandra Mikhailovna, RHI477, RHI1292 Petrusenko, OksanaAndriivna, UKR269-UKR272 Petrushevskaia, Liudmila Stefanovna, RH130,RHC4,RL6, RL8,RL9,RL13,RLI5,RL18,RL2l,RL56,RL174, RL182,RL189,RL206, RL232, RL256, RL431, RL504,RL51l, RL588-RL589, RL601, RL605, RL612,RL620,RL628,RL634,RLM387,RLP181RLP253 Pfliaumbaum, Iauheniia Edgardauna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL275 Phillips, JayneAnn, RL21 P'iankova, Tais'ia, RLP254-RLP258 Piatigorskaia, Aniuta, 733
Piatnitskaia, Iuliia, RHS1165 Picasso, Pablo,RL468,RLG423 Picchio, Riccardo, RLS44 Pidhirianka, Mariika, UKR329 Pihla,Magda, EST6l6-EST621 Pihlak, Liina, 788 Piipuu, Ellinor, ESTI03 Pikhacheva, Vera Dmitrievna, RHII293 Piliar-Pil'khau, Irina,RLP259 Pil'niak, Boris,RL388 Pilsztynowa, Salomea Regina, BEL70 Pilvistu, Vaike,EST622-EST624 Pimenova, Emiliia Kirillovna, RHI476, RHIl294-RHIl296 Pimenova, Evelina, RLP260 Pimpyte, Elena, LIT663
1165
Name Index Pinna, Netty,788 Piriatinskaia, AnnaIosifovna, 292 Pirogova, Natal'ia, RLP261-RLP263 Pirogova, Tamara, RLP264 Pirogova, VarvaraFedorovna, RAD292 Pirogova-Teben'kova, Antonina Iakovlevna, RHI1297 Piroschkow, Vera. See Pirozhkova, Vera Aleksandrovna Pirozhkova, Antonina Nikolaevna, RLP265 Pirozhkova, Valentina Osipovna, RAD293 Pirozhkova, VeraAleksandrovna. RHS1166-RHS1168 Pinunova, Natal'ia, RHI966, RHS1169-RHS1178 Pisarenko, GalinaAlekseevna, 341 Pisarenkova, Liubov' Mikhailovna, RAA63 Pisareva, Elena, RHI60 Pisemskii, Aleksei, RL515 Pishchykava, Klara, BEL276 Pismannik, E. 1., RHS1179 Pitoeva, Liudmila Iakovlevna, RAB293 Piukhtitskii Uspenskii zhenskii monastyr', EST9, EST32 Piunova-Shmidgov, Ekaterina Borisovna, 316 Pivovarova, Irina,RLP266-RLP269 Pivovarova, luliia, RLP270 Pivovarova, Valentina, GB3, 370 Planirovanie Sem'i(Moscow), RH57 Plater,Emilia, RL2 Platonov, Andrei, RH138,RL404 Platonova, Aleksandra Fedorovna, RLP27I Platonova, Alena, RLP272 Platonova, IuliiaFedorovna, 341 Platonova, Nina,KYR70 Platonova, Nina Dmitrieva, RLP273-RLP275 Platonova, Tat'iana, RLP276 Platova, Viktoriia, RLP277-RLP284 Plekhanova,Marina,RL637,615 Plekhanova, Rozaliia Markovna, RHl1298 Pleshcheev, Aleksei Nikolaevich, RHIl579 Pleshko, Lora,MOLIOO Plevitskaia, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, RAA60,RAA64-RAA68 Plezere-Eglite, Benita, LAT162 Plieva, ZhannaVasil'evna, 766 Plisetskaia, MaiiaMikhailovna, NRI8, RAIO, RAC202RAC207 Pliukhova, Tat'iana, RL644,RLP285 Plotnikova, Anastasia, RHS848 Poder,Inge,EST104 Podvoiskaia, N. A, RHI8,RHIl299 Pogainis, alga, LAT1373 Poghikyan-Darbinyan, Anahit,ARM315-ARM316 Poghosyan, Hripsime, ARMI01, ARM317-ARM321 Pogreb,Sara,RLP286 Pokhvisneva, Elena, RL644 Poklad, Natalka, UKR900 Pokrovskaia, Iuliia, RL629,RLP287 Pokrovskaia, Mar'iaIvanovna, RHIl300 Pokrovskaia, N. A, RLP288 Pokrovskaia, Nina Ivanovna, 341 Pokrovskaia, Svetlana, RL586 Pokrovskaia, Tat'iana, RL586 Pol'skikh, Galina, RAB5
Polbentseva,MariiaIvanovna,292 Pold, Helmi, EST625 Poldmae, Asta, EST130,EST626-EST627 Polenov, V. D., RAD294-RAD295 Polenova, ElenaDmitrievna, RAD39,RAD294-RAD295 Polenova, Liliia,RLP289 Poletaeva, Tat'iana,RLP290 Polevaia, Viktoriia Valerievna, 973 Polevitskaia, ElenaAleksandrovna, RAB294 Poliakova, Larisa, RLP291 Poliakova, Nadezhda Mikhailovna, RLP292-RLP304 Poliakova, Tat'iana, RLP305-RLP324 Poliakova, Zinaida, RHI1301 Polianskaia, IrinaNikolaevna, RL596,RL602, RL628, RL634, RL649-RL650, RLP326-RLP327 Polibina, Anna,RL619 Polikarov, Vasilii,RAD353 Polikovskaia, Liudmila V., RHSl180 Polishchuk, Liubov' Grigor'evna, 292, RAB5 Polishchuk, N. S., RF279, RF302,RF324, RF362-RF363 Polishchuk, Rada Efimovna, RL600,RL636,RLP328 Polivanova, M. S., RHS53 Polivanova, Masha,RHS852 Pologova, Adelaida Germanovna, RAD296 Polonskaia, AnzhelaVladimirovna, RLP329-RLP330 Polonskaia, Elizaveta Grigor'evna, RH166,RL7, RL594, RLP331-RLP334 Polonskaia, Veronika Vitol'dovna, RLP335-RLP336 Polovikova, Klavdiia Mikhailovna, 316 Poltoratskaia, EllenSarah Southee, RHl1304 Poltoratzky, Anna Khlebnikova de, RHl1302 Poltoratzky, Francine Hermione de, RHI1303 Poluian, ElenaVadimovna, RL634,RLP337 Polyanskaya, Irina,RL589, RL608-RL609 Pomerantseva, Ema Vasil'evna, RF251, RF271, RF304, RF324-RF325, RF364-RF384 Pomorska, Krystyna, RL28 Pomorskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, Tsentrgendemykh issledovanii (Arkhangel'sk), NR612 Pomortseva, BellaIsakovna, RLP338-RLP340 Ponarovskaia, lrina Vital'evna, RA3, RAA69 Poniatovskaia, S., UKR221 Ponomarenko, ElenaGrigorievna, RHS847, UKR273 Ponomarenko, P. K., RHS852 Ponomareva, Katia,RLP341 Ponomareva, Sofia Dmitrievna, RHIl305 Ponomareva, TamaraNikolaevna, RLP342-RLP348 Ponomareva, Tat'iana,RLP349 Ponomareva, Valentina Dmitrievna. 292 Popelysheva, Natal'ia,RL586,RLP350 Poplavskaia, Irina,RAB295 Poplavskaia, Natal'ia,RL594 Popov,Boris, RAD354 Popov,Vadirn, RLF46 Popov,Yevgeny,RLP249 Popova, Anna, RLP351-RLP352 Popova, Elena, RLP353-RLP354 Popova,Elena (b. 1962),RAD297 Popova, Emiliia Anatol'evna, RAB296
1166
Name Index Popova, GalinaRomanovna, RLP355-RLP356 Popova, Liubov' Sergeevna, RAD1,RAD4, RAD17, RAD40, RAD48, RAD298-RAD307 Popova, Liudmila, RLP357 Popova, Mariia, RHS1181 Popova, Matrona Naumovna, RHI285, 125 Popova, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, RHS53, RHS1182 Popova, Ol'ga,RL610, RLP358 Popova, Ol'gaNikolaevna, 125 Popova, Sofia, RLP359 Popova, Svetlana, RLP360 Popova, Valentina, RL587, RL630, RLP361-RLP364 Popova, Valentina Alekseevna, 292 Popova, VeraNikolaevna, RAB297 Popova-Iakhontova, Elikonida Efimova, 292 Popovich, MarinaLavrent'evna, RHSl183-RHS1187 Popovych, Klymentyna, UKR329 Popovych, Oksana, UKR326 Popp,Adelaida, RHI1306 Poppe, Nikolai Nikolaevich, RL046 Poptseva, Nina,RHS852 Pormale, Ausma, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1374-LAT1375 Porokhin, I. A., RLP56 Poroshina, Natal'ia, RLP365-RLP366 Portnova, Z. M., RHS53, RHSl188 Portnova, Zina,RHS852 Poryvaeva, Masha, RHS212,211 Posadskaia, Anastasiia, RH8,RH141,RH143,RHS22, RHS32,RHS38,RHS618-619,RHS831,RHS847, RHSI189-RHSI192, RHC426-RHC432, RHC442 Pospelova, Mar'iaAlekseevna, RL599,619 Postnikova, Ol'gaNikolaevna, RLP367-RLP371 Postol'skaia, Aleksandra, RHS852, RHS1193 Postolovskaia, Kseniia Semenovna, RHI1307 Potakhina, Elena, RLP372 Potakhina, Inna,RL640 Potanina, Aleksandra Viktorovna, RHI1308 Potapenko, NataliaIgnat'evna, 619 Potapova, AlIa, RHS34, RLp373-RLP376 Potapova, Lidiia, RLP377 Potapova,Margarita,RL650 Potapova, Nataliia, RLP378 Potapova, Ol'gaAnan'evna, 371 Potekhina, Elena, RLP379 Potemkin, Grigorii, RHI707, RHI772, RHS770 Potemkina,Anna,RHS853,RHSI194 Pototskaia, Sofia, RH165, 125 Pototskaia, V. V., RH135 Pototskie, Nataliia, RLP380 Pototskie,Svetlana,RLP380 Poutiatine, Olga. See Putiatina, Ol'ga Povalishina, V. N., RHI1309 Povilaityte-Venckuniene, Juzefa, LIT664 Povolotskaia, Irina, RL588, RLP381 Pozdeeva, IrinaVasil'evna, RHSl195-RHSI213 Pozdniakova, S. P., RHI48 1 Poznans'ka, Mariia, UKR901-UKR902 Poznjak-Kolar, Elena, EST105 Praekauskaite, Cecilija, 1IT665
Pranckietyte, Daina, 1IT666-1IT667 Prapuolenyte, Stase,1IT668 Praskov'ia, Consortof Ivan V, RHI703, RHI1310 Pravdin, O. v; RAB230 Pregel', SofIa Iul'evna, RL615,RL652,RLP382-RLP384 Preobrazhenie (Moscow), RL600 Preobrazhenskaia, ElenaBorisovna, RAD308 Preobrazhenskaia, Larisa,RLP385-RLP387 Preobrazhenskaia, Marina, RLP388 Preobrazhenskaia, Ol'gaIosifovna, RAC208 Preobrazhenskaia, Sofia Petrovna, RAC209-RAC211 Pribyleva, Anna Pavlovna, RHIl3l1 Priede, Dace, LAT1376-LAT1378 Priedulaja, Milda, LAT1379-LAT1383 Priess, Anita, UKR274 Prihara, Mariia, UKR903-UKR912 Prilezhaeva, MariiaPavlovna, RLP389-RLP398 Prishvin, Mikhail, RLP399-RLP400 Prishvina, Valeriia Dmitrievna, RLP399-RLP400 Prismanova, Anna Semenovna, RL6l2, RL614-RL615, RL622,RL651-RL652, RLP401-RLP406 Proekt"Spryiannia hendernoi rivnosti" (Kiev), UKR12 Project Zhenskii Parlament of Project Harmony, NR597 Proklova, Elena, RAB5,RAB298 Prokof'eva, MirraAleksandrovna, 621 Prokof'eva, Ol'gaEvgen'evna, RAB4,RAB299 Prokof'eva, SofiiaLeonidovna, RLP407-RLP418 ProkofIev,Serge,RHIlI32 Prokop'eva, Zoia,RLP419-RLP421 Prokopovich, S. N., RHIl181 Promet, Lilli,RL616,BS40,EST130-EST131, ESTI41, EST628-EST652 Prometa, Lilija, LAT1384 Pronkina, Inna,RL643 Prorin, Elza,LAT1385 Prosalovskaia, InessaLeonidovna, 341 Proskuriakova, Natal'ia, RL586 Protazanov, Yakov, RAB12 Protopopova, Polina, RLP422 Prunskiene, Kazimiera, LIT166 Pnisa, Emilija, LAT1386-LAT1393 Pruslina, Klara, RLP423-RLP425 Prussakova, Inna,RLP426-RLP427 Pruul, Meta EST106 Prymachenko, MariiaAvksentiivna, UKR275 Psakhanova, Shahodat, UZB234 Ps'ol,Oleksandra, UKR329 Ptashkina, DinaVladimirovna, 316 Ptashkina, NelliL'vovna, RHS1214 Ptitsyna, TamaraAbramovna, 292 Puchkovskaia, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, UKR276 Puckoriiite, Laima, LIT167 Pugachev, Emelian, RHS1118 Pugacheva, AlIa, RAA70-RAA75 Pugacheva, Klavdiia Vasil'evna, 316 PuhticaDormition Convent, EST128 Puisyte, Aldona, 1IT669-1IT674 Pukeleviciiite, Birute,1IT230-1IT231, 1IT675-1IT689 Pukhal'skaia, Galina, RLP428-RLP429, RLT321
1167
Name Index Rabin,Oskar, RAD209, RAD211 Rabotnitsa, RHS58 Racene,Marta,827 Rachinskaia, Elizaveta, RHI1332-RHI1333 Rachko, MarinaMikhailovna, RL617, RLRl Radishchev, Alexander, RL36 Radlova, Anna Dmitrievna, RL594,RL648, RLR2-RLR4 Radnaeva, Galina,NR672-NR676 Radunskaia, lrina L'vovna, RHS1215-RHS1220 Radvilaite, Barbora,Consortof Sigismund 11 Augustus, Kingof Poland, LIT170 Radzeviciute-Dauksiene, Juze, LIT690 Radzievskaia, SofiiaBorisovna, NR245,RLRS-RLR6 Radzina, Elza, LAT164-LAT165 Radziwill, Catherine, RH1535, RHI539-RHI540, RHIl334RHIl346 Radziwill Family, LIT42 Raevskaia, Ekaterina Ivanovna, 127 Raevskaia, Regina, RL602 Raevskaia, VarvaraArkad'evna, RAD309 Raevskii family, RLG46 Rafaila(woman religious), RHIl347 Rafaila(Rovinskaia, womanreligious), RHIl55, 127 Rafibaili, Nigar,RL611,AZB149-AZB155 Ragana, Satrijos, LIT220,LIT227,LIT231,LIT691LIT713 Rahden, Edita Fedorovna, RHIl348 Rahimova, Sara,AZB156 Rahmatulloeva, Solehamoh, TAJ73 Raid, Kaarin, 788 Raikh,ZinaidaNikolaevna, RHIl, RAB302-RAB305, RLE70 Raikhshtein, Nora Abramovna, 316 Rainis, LAT913 Raisukyte, Marta,LIT171 Raitser, Liia Iakovlevna, RAD310 Raizyte, Nijole,LIT714 Rajamaa, Helmi, EST653-EST657, EST847 Rakhil' (woman religious), RHI1349 Rakhimgholova, Fauzia,NR244,NR485-NR489 Rakhimova, Bika,NR490-NR491 Rakhkovskaia, Evgeniia, RHS1221 Rakhmankulova, Mar'iam, 742 Rakhmanova, Alla, RHS1222 Rakhmatullina, Galima, NR250 Rakitskaia, Evelina, RL650, RLR7-RLR8 Rakova, MarinaAdol'fovna, 293 Raksha, Irina Evgen'evna, RL616, RL620, RLR9-RLR18 Ramanava, Larysa,BEL277 Rammo,Helju, ESTI30, EST658 Ranaite-Camiene, Zana, LIT172 Rancane, Anna,BS38, RL631,LAT211, LAT1395LAT1398 Rancane-Ozola, Marija,LAT166 Randviir, Tiiu,ESTII0 Ranevskaia, Faina Grigor'evna, RAlO, RAB306-RAB315 Ranger, Ellinor, EST659-EST662 Ranik, Valeria, EST663-EST665 Rannamaa, Silvia,EST130,EST139, EST666-EST671
Pulcina-Karpa, Adele, LATl63 Punnputiene, Joana,LIT168 Pupure, Lidija, LAT29 Purice, Lucia, MOL93-MOL94 Pushina, F. A., RHS53 Pushina-B1aginina, S. P., NR181 Pushkin, Alexander, RH148,RHI479, RHS1117,RL25, RL28,RL31,RL32,RL36,RL43,RL67,RL92, RL111,RL131,RL141,RL148,RL167,RLI85, RL200,RL221,RL230,RL280,RL303,RL322, RL333, RL358,RL382,RL416-RL4l7, RL422, RL428,RL439,RL444,RL466,RL500,RL518, RL553,RL555, RL575, RLA48,RLA58,RLAllO, RLA235, RLA27l, RLD166, RLG46, RLK136RLK138, RLK546, RL026-RL027, RL029, RLS521, RLT302, RLT458-RLT459, RLT579, RLT594, RLV194 PushkinTheatre, RAB74 Pushkina, Nadezhda Osipovna, RHIl3l2 Pushkina, Natal'iaNikolaevna, RH141,RHIl313-RHIl329, RLK546 Pushkina, Oksana, RAA5,RAA76 Pushkina, Svetlana, RL636-RL637, 622 Pushkina, Svetlana Ivanovna, RF354-RF356 Pusiniene, Elena, LIT169 Pustovaia, Valentina, RLP430 Pustovalova, Larisa,RLP431 Putiaeva, Irina,RLP432-RLP436 Putiatina, Ol'ga,RHIl330 Putnina, Margarita, LAT1394 Puur,Helmi, 788 Puura,Sirje,788 Pynina, D. P., RHS852, RHS994 Pypina, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RLP437 Pypina, Vera Aleksandrovna, RHIl33 I Pysarevs'ka, Marta,UKR329 Pyskir, MariaSavchyn, UKR277 Pys'menna, Larysa, UKR913-UKR926 Pyzhova, Ol'gaIvanovna, RAB300-RAB30 1 Qahannanova, Milausha, NR251 Qalauova, Ziiash,KAZ78, KAZ80, KAZ190-KAZ193 Qalybekova, Aselkhan, KAZ194-KAZ195 Qambarova, Ra"no,UZB235 Qaraldina, Danabike, KAZ196 Qaramysheva, Tanghy1yu, NR480-NR482 Qoraboeva, Halima, UZB236 Qotlogildina, 2obra, NR483-NR484 Qozhmdunetova,Maghira,KAZ197-KAZ200 Qudabaeva, Kamila, KAZ201-KAZ203 Qurnarova,Sharbanu,KAZ204-KAZ209 Qunaqova, Rza, KAZ81, KAZ21 0-KAZ213 Qunnanaeva, Latipa,KAZ2l4-KAZ217 Qunnanghalieva, Qalysh, KAZ218-KAZ219 Qydyrniiazova, Sholpan, KAZ220 Rliak, Mari,ESTlO7-ESTlO8 Raamot, Mari,ESTI09 Rabin, Aleksandr, RAD211
1168
Name Index Repin, Il'ia,RLA373 Repina, Alla,RLR53-RLR54 Repina, Ekaterina, RLR55 Repina, Irina,RLR56 Repina, Liudmila, RLR57-RLR59 Repina, Nadezhda Vasil'evna, 317 Repina, Valentina, RLR60 Repoe, Gundega, LAT214 Repse, Gundega, LAT176, LAT201, LAT215, LAT1309, LAT1401-LAT1411 Rerikh,Elenalvanovna,RHI1358-1381 Rerikh, Nikolai, RHIl369 Reshetovskaia, Natal'ia A, RLR61-RLR64 Resnevich-Sin'orelli, Ol'ga,RAD170 Revel's, Antonina Sergeevna, 293 Reymont, W., RL547 Reznikova, Inna,RLR65 Reznikova, Natal'iaSemenovna, RL613,RLR66 Reztsov, Vsevolod, 290 Rezun-Zvezdotsjotova, Larisa, RAD6 Riabinin-Andreev, IvanGerasimovich, RF165 Riabinin-Andreev, P. I., RF156 Riabinina, Mariia, RLR67-RLR68 Riabinina, Natal'ia, RL644,RL651, RLR69-RLR71 Riabinkina, ElenaL'vovna, 341 Riabova, Ekaterina Vasil'evna, RHS53, RHS1250 Riabova, Evgeniia Ivanova, RHS1251 Riabychina, Aleksandra, RHS853, RHS1252 Riangina, SerafnnaVasil'evna, RAD311-RAD313 Riazanova,Svetlana,RAD314 Riazhentseva, A, UKR221 Rlbena, Sanita, LAT211 Ribovska, Olga,LAT1412 Richtere, Alma,LAT1413 Rikka, Sirkka, 734 Rikomi, Zinaida Viktorovna, 293 Ril'ke, RainerMariia, RL468,RLT330, RLT351, RLT387, RLT432, RLT495, RLT503, RLT58, RLT625 Rimskaia-Korsakova, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, 341 Rimskaia-Korsakova, Tat'ianaVladimirovna, RAC213 Rimskii-Korsakov, Nikolai, RAC213 Rinchinova, Svetlana, NR630 Rinkule-Zemzare, Dzidra, LAT212, LAT1414-LAT1426 Rismane, Ilga,LAT212, LAT1427-LAT1429 Riumina, Liudmila Georgievna, 293 Riumshina, Iuliia, RLR72 Rizhskii Sviato-Troitse-Sergiev zhenskii monastyr', LAT10 Robertson-Sanders,Christina, 371 Robilant, General de, RHI1339 Rochester, 1.W. See Kryzhanovskaia, Vera Ivanovna Rod'kina, Polina, NR492 Rodchenko, Alexander, RAD356, RAD358, RAD361 Rodin, Auguste, RAD95 ROOin, Vladimir, GB19 Rodionova, Galina, RLR73 Rodionova, Margarita, RLR74-RLR75 Rodionova, Sofia Mikhailovna, RAD315 Rodzianko family, RHIl89 Roerich, Helena. See Rerikh, ElenaIvanovna
Rapcea, Ana,MOL169 Rapoport, Natal'ia, RHS1223 Rashevskaia, Natal'iaSergeevna, RAB17 Rashidova, Nodira, UZB115 Rashkovicha, MariiaP., RHI486, RHIl350 Raskova, MarinaMikhailovna, RHS53, RHS940, RHS1224-RHS1226 Raspopova, NinaMaksimovna, RHS53, RHS1227 Rasputin, Grigorii, RHI878-RHI879, RHIl341, RHIl351RHIl356 Rasputin, Valentin, RL120,RL432,RL446 Rasputina, MariiaGrigor'evna, RHIl351-RHIl356 Rasputina, Masha, 293 Rasputina, Valeriia, RLR19 Rassvet, RHIl97 Rasulova, Mukarram, TAJ34 Ratgauz, Tat'ianaDanilovna, RL615,RL652,RLR20RLR21 Ratkevich, Eleonora, RLR22-RLR23 Ratmirova, Irina,RL644, RLR24 Ratuc, Neli,MOLI70-MOL171 Ratushinskaia, IrinaBorisovna, RL610,RL617,RLR25RLR44 Ratushna, L. S., RHS53, RHS1228 Ratushnaia, Larisa, RLR45-RLR46 Raudkats, Anna, ESTl11 Rauna, Dina,LAT1399 Razin, Stenka, RHS1118 Razumova, A P., RF169, RF385-RF393 Razumova, Matrena Nikolaevna, RHI474, RHI1357 Razumovskaia, Liudmila Niko1aevna, RLR47-RLR50 Redeen, Kira. See Rediin, KiraSkriabina Redel', AnnaArkad'evna, 293, RAC212 Rediin, KiraSkriabina, RHS 1229-RHS1231 Redlikh, VeraPavlovna, RAB317 Reek, Salme, 789 R~m,Katrin,EST672
Reformatskii, A A, RLI58 Regat, Anna. See Tager, ElenaMikhailovna Reiman, Liina, EST1 12-ESTI13 Rein, Tamara Meerovna, 371 Reine, Astra Marija, LAT1400 Reingbal'd, BertaMikhailovna, 341 Reinik, Riina, 789 Reinla, Astrid, EST673-EST677 Reinvald, Ado,EST602 Reisen, Sara,EST678 Reisner, LarisaMikhailovna, RHIl, RL594,RL648, RHS 1232-RHS1249 Reizen, MariiaRomanovna, RAC4,341 Remizov, Aleksei, RHIl499, RAB198, RL394,RL507, RLT608 Remizova, Aleksandra Isaakovna, 317 Remizova, Irina,RLR51 Remizova, Mariia, RL641 Remizova, N. Iu.,RLR52 Remizova-Dovgello, S. P., RLG184 Remmel, Maie, EST679-EST680 Remshu, Mariia, NRl12
1169
Name Index Rozanova, Natal'iaAndrianovna, RLR150 Rozanova, Natasha, RLR151 Rozanova, Ol'ga,RLR152 Rozanova, Ol'gaIvanovna, 342 Rozanova, Ol'gaVladimirovna, RADl, RAD4, RAD40, RAD48, RAD320-RAD324, RL594 Rozanova, Tat'ianaVasil'evna, RLR153-RLR154 Rozanskaite, MarijaTerese, LIT174 Roze, Aina,LAT51 Roze,Ieva,LAT1435-LAT1438 Rozengol'ts-Levina, Eva,RAD48, 372 Rozhana (Moscow), RH58 Rozhanskaia, Ol'gaVIadimirovna, RLRI55-RLRI56 Rozhdestvenskaia, Klavdiia Vasil'evna, RLRI57-RLRI58 Rozhdestvenskaia, Natal'iaPetrovna, 342 Rozhkova, MariiaKonstantinova, RHS1254-RHSI258 Rozhnova, Polina, RL644, RLR159-RLR162 Rozova, Sofia NikoIaevna, RHIl383 Rtishcheva, Anna. RHM88, 48 Rtishcheva, Margarita Ivanovna, 293 Rubal'skaia, LarisaAlekseevna, RLR163-RLR164 Rubanova, Natali'ia, RLR165 Rubanova, Praskov'ia, RLR166 Rubchakova, Kateryna Andriivna, UKR279 Rubene, Dace, LAT2l1 Rubene, Eva,LAT215, LAT1439-LAT1440 Rubesa, Banuta,LAT1441-LAT1443 Rubin, Rivke, BEL278-BEL280 Rubina, Dina Il'inichna, RL602, RL628,RL631,RLR167RLR187 Rubinskaia, A F., RLR188-RLR189 Rubinstein, Ida L'vovna, RHIl, RABI5, RAC214-RAC216, RL554 Rubisova, ElenaFedorovna, RL652,631 RubIeuskaia, LiudmiIa Ivanauna, BEL77, BEL281 Rubleva, Aleksandra Iosifovna, 372 Rucan, Lora,MOL176-MOLI77 Rudava, Valiantsina, BEL282 Rudenko, BeIaAndriivna, UKR280 Rudenko, LarysaArkhypivna, UKR281-lTIK1t282 Rudich, Vera Ivanovna, RL594,631 Rudnev, V. V., RLT374 Rudneva, Evgeniia Maksimovna, RHS53, RHS1269RHS1260 Rudneva, Liubov' Savvishna, RLR190-RLR193 Rudneva-Kashevarova, VarvaraAIeksandrovna. See Kashevarova-Rudneva, VarvaraAleksandrovna Rudnitskaia, Asia,RLR194 Rudnyts'ka, Milena, UKR283 Rudomino, Margarita Ivanovna, RLR195-RLR196 Rudskaia, Zinaida, RLR197 Rudzite, Marta,LAT1444 Rudzite, Ruta, LAT1445 Rufma (woman religious), RHIl384 Rugieniene, Liuda, LIT724 Ruka, Inta,LATI69-LATI70 Rukan, Lora,MOLIOO Ruke-Dravina, Velta,LATl446-LAT1447 Rukhadze, Zoia,RHS852
Rogova, KiraAnatol'evna, 626 Rogova, Zoia,NR493-NR494 Roja, Inara,LAT212, LAT1430-LAT1434 Rolland, Romain, RL468 Rolnik, MariiaGrigor'evna. See Rolnikaite, Masha Rolnikaite, Masha, RLR76-RLR77 Rolova, Aleksandra, LAT167 Romanaze, Zera,GE0245 Romanchuk, Liubov', RL600 Romanenko, LarisaNikolaevna, RLR78-RLR85 Romanov, Constantine Nikolaevich, RHS1376 Romanova, ElenaBorisovna, GB3,RAD316-RAD319 Romanova, Galina, RLR86-RLR88 Romanova, GalinaFedorovna, RHS852 Romanova, Galinav., NRl82-NRl84 Romanova, HeIena, LAT168 Romanova, Ksiusha, RLR89 Romanova, L. A, RLR90 Romanova, MariiaFedorovna, RLR9I-RLR92 Romanova, Natal'ia(authorof fiction), RLR93-RLR96 Romanova, Natal'ia(poet), RLR97 Romanova, Nina,RLR98 Romanova, Odarka, UKR329 Romanova, RaisaAIeksandrovna, RL644,RLR99-RLR104 Romanova, Valentina Gonchikovna, NR631 Romanovska,Mariia, lTIK1t927 Romanovskaia, Marianna Borisovna, 371 Romanushko, Mariia, RLR105-RLRII4 Romeriene, SofijaDembovskyte, LITI73 Romias, Sergei, 627 Romine, ElenaSukhorukikh, RHSl253 Rommer, Lensi, ESTI14 Romodanovskaia, Elena Konstantinovna, RLRlI5-RLRl16 Roos,MetaAl'fredovna, RL407, RL615, 628 Roos-Basilevskaya, Elizaveta Al'fredovna, RL407 Rosca, Agnesa,MOLlOl, MOL172-MOL175 Rosen,Doma,lTIK1t278 Rosenberg, Suzanne, NR62 Roshchina, Elena, RLRl17-RLRl19 Roshchina-Insarova, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RAB318 Roskina, Natal'iaAleksandrovna, RLR120 Rostamasvili, Nino,GE0246 Rostokina, Viktoriia, RLR121-RLR127 Rostopchina, Evdokiia Petrovna, GBI6, RHI482, RL5, RL406, RL516,RL585, RL603,RL606,RL612, RL625, RL648,RLP124, RLR128-RLR143 Rostova, Antonina, RL586 Rostovaite, Tatjana, LIT231-LIT232, LIT715-LIT723 Rostovtseva, Ana, RL586 Rostovtseva, Inna,RLR144 Rostropovich, Mstislav, RAC275-RAC276 Rotaru, Ana,MOLlOO Rotaru,Sofiia,RA3,293 Rovina, Hanna, RAB319-RAB320 Rovitskaia, Tat'iana, RL640,RLRI45 Rozanov, Vasilii Vasil'evich, RH140,RHI341, RHI468, RAC55, RL490, RL558 Rozanova, L. A, RLR146 Rozanova, Mar'iaVasil'evna, RLR147-RLR149
1170
Name Index Saarsen,Karin, ESTl14, EST132, EST693-EST699 Saat, Mari, RL589, EST130-EST131,EST700-EST706 Sabaliauskiene, Roza, LIT175-LIT176 Sabaneeva, EkaterinaAlekseevna, RHI1385 Sabashnikova-Voloshina,MargaritaVasil'evna,RAD328, RL594 Sabat-Svirs'ka, Mariia, UKR284 Sabekia,Nelli,NR874 Sabinin,Martha von, 342 Sabinina,LiudmilaNikolaevna, RLS2-RLS4 Sabirova,Barnakhan,KYR226 Sabirova,Lala, NR495 Sabirova,Malika, TAB5 Sabitova,Liliia Tashitovna,342 Sabitova,Patigul',NR677-NR683 Saburova,Irina Evgen'evna, RAC197, RL407, RL615, RL622, RL651-RL652, RLS5-RLS6 Sachko,Zosia, BEL77, BEL284 Sachkova, Liudmila, NR496-NR497 Sachkova, Svetlana,RLS7 Sachs,Nelly, RLA234, EST835 Sade, Marquis de, RH140 Sadikova, Larisalskhakovna, 372 Sadovnikov, D. N., RF275 Sadovska,Kristine,LAT211 Sadovs'ka-Barilotti, Mariia Karpovna, UKR285 Sadovskaia, Galina, RLS8 Sadovskaia, Ol'ga Osipovna, RAB324-RAB325 Sadrieva,Zainab, UZB102, UZB238 Sadunaite, Danguole,LIT752-LIT753 Sadunaite, Nijole, LIT177-LIT180 Sadur, Ekaterina,RL608-RL609, RLS9 Sadur,Nina Mikhailovna, RL281, RL511, RL596, RL602, RL608-RL609, RL612, RL626-RL627, RL649RL650, RLS10-RLS22 Sadyikova, Mokarrama, NR498-NR500 Sadyikova, Sara, NR233-NR234 Safina,Najiba, NR501-NR502 Safonova, Anna, RLS23-RLS24 Safronova, Elena, RLS26 Safonova,Elena (1902-1980), RAD329 Safonova, Elena (b. 1956), RA3, RAB5, 318 Safonova,Marina, RLS25 Safronova, Natal'ia, RLS27-RLS32 Safronova, Ol'ga, RLS33 Safronova, V. 1., RHS53, RHS1264 Safyan, Shoghik, ARM322-ARM323 Sagameza-Nagele, Lucija,LAT1449 Sagan,Wilhelmine Herzoginvon, LAT92, 828 Sagida,Zainab, NR245 Saginjan,Marietta, RLG180 Sahaidachnyi, Petro, UKR466 Sahakyan, Azniv, ARM324-ARM325 Sahakyan, Hasmik,ARM326 Sahinyan, Anahit, ARMlOl, ARM327-ARM334 Sahyan,Hamo, ARM240 Saiapova,Ak"lima,NR503 Saidnosirova, Zarifa, UZB239-UZB240 Saidova,Dilbar, UZB241
Rumarchuk, Larisa Il'inichna, RL644, RLR198-RLR202 Rumens, Carol,RL8 Rumiantseva, Galina,RLR203 Rumiantseva, MaiiaAleksandrovna, RLR204-RLR206 Rumiantseva, Nadezhda, RAB5, RAB321 Rumiantseva, Vera Stepanovna, RHS1261-RHS1262 Rummo, Linda,ESTl15 Rumniece, Berta, LAT29, LAT171 Runge, Sniedze, LAT207, LAT211, LAT990, LAT1448 Runova,Ol'ga Pavlovna, 632 Rupenheite, Ieva, LAT211 Rural Development Institute Kyrgyzstan KYR9 Rusanova, Vera, RLR207-RLR209 Ruseckaite, Aldona,LIT725 Rusheva, Nadia, RAD325-RAD326 Rusiasvili, Lia, GE0247 Rusilka,Vol'ha Ivanauna, BEL283 Ruslanova, LidiiaAndreevna, RAA6, RAA77 Rusova,Liudmila, RLR210-RLR211 Russat, E., 632 Russell,Dorothy, RHI480 RussianAssociation of WomenJournalists,RHC22 Russian Committee for Peace,RHC8 Russian Feminism Resources, RH59 RussianWomen'sCongress,First, RH165 Russkaiapesnia, RF Rustam-Zade, ZemfiraPashaevna, RHS1263 Rust'aveli, Sot'a, GE091 Rusu-Chobanu, Valentina, MOL95 Riita,Ale, LIT229, LIT726-LIT751 Rutskaia,A1ena Vitaleuna, BEL77, BEL87, 943 Ruud, Linda,EST130, EST141, EST681-EST683 Ruzankina, Natal'ia,RL619 Ruzavina, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, 293 Ruzieva, Zamira,UZB237 Ryabushkina, Maria, RL407 Rybakova, Galina,RLR212 Rybakova, Mariia,RLR213 Rybakova, Veronika, RL586 Rybalko, ValentinaLavrent'evna, RAD327 Rybasova, Mariia Dmitrievna, 372 Rybnikov, PavelNikolaevich, RF387 Rybnikova, Ol'ga, RAD30 Rysbekova, Zeinep,KAZ221 Ryskeldinova, Roza, KYR225 Ryvina, Elena,RL651 Ryzhova, Tat'iana,RLR214-RLR215 Ryzhova, VarvaraNikolaevna, RAB322-RAB323 Rzaeva,Agigat Kuli kyzy, AZB57 Rzhevskaia, Agnia Sergeevna. See Shishkova, Aglaia Rzhevskaia, AntoninaLeonardovna, 372 Rzhevskaia, ElenaMoiseevna. RH142, RL588, RLR216RLR225 S., K, RL598 Saakiants,Anna A., RLS1, RLT338 Saalik-Kalmet, Leila, 789 Saar, Olivia, EST130 Saar, Veera,EST130, EST133, EST139, EST684-EST692
1171
Name Index
Sainian, Anaid.See Sahinyan, Anahit Saitan, Sofia Efimovna, 293 Sakharava, Vol'haFiodarauna, BEL77, 943 Sakharov, Andrei, RHS906, RHS908-RHS910, NR16 Sakhatova,CJu1rrar,KJlZ72 Sakonskaia, Nina, 635 Sakovich, Aliaksandra, BEL77, BEL285-BEL286 Saksaganskaia, AnnaAbramovna, 635 Sakse,Anna,BS40, LAT2I2, LAT1450-LAT1471 Sakyte, Stase, LIT754 Salakhova, Aidan Tairovna, CJB3, 372 Salari,Ariadna, MOL178-MOLI90 Saligaskorova, Magafura, 742 Salikhova, Hanipa,NR684-NR685 Salina,Nadezhda Vasil'evna, RAC217 Sallo,Helgi,EST116 Salteniene, Aldona, BS25, LITI81 Saltykov-Shchedrin, M. E., RHI1579 Salundi, Maria, EST141 Salyqbaeva, Gulnar,KJlZ222 Samarin, Iurii, RHIl348 Samatova, Al'bina,RLS34 Sambris, Nelli,MOL191 Samitova, Gaziza,NR250,NRS04 Samniasvili, Lela,CJE0248 Samoilenko, A1eksandra Iosifovna, RHS1265 Samoilova, K., RLM360 Samoilova, Konkordiia Niko1aevna, RH131, RHI8, RHI70, RHIl386-RHIl392 Samoilova, Tat'ianaEvgen'evna, RA2, RAB5, 318 Samoilovich, V., RL612, RL646, RLS35 Samokhina,Anna, RA3,RAB5, 318 Samsone,Sofija,828 Samsonova, Zinaida, RHS53, RHS852 Samuel, Claude, RAC276 Samuleviciene, Stase, LIT755-LIT756 Sarnxaraze-Jgamaze, Et'er, CJE0249 Sanahyan, Olga Harut'yuni, ARM335-ARM336 Sanalieva, N. S., RHS851 Sanasaryan, Viktoria, ARM337-ARM340 Sand,CJeorge,RL146, RL155, RL236, RL238,RL266,
Sara, CAU6 Saraeva-Bondar', Avgusta Mikhailovna, RA9-RAlO Saratovskii godusarstvennyi tekhnicheskii universitet, RH60 Sarbi, Raisa,NR246 Saretok, Valve,EST707-EST709 Sarfatti,Margharita,NR75 Sarieva, Kalbubu, KYR78,KYR227-KYR228 Sarikova, Maghirash, KJlZ80, KAZ223-KAZ224 Sarimsoqova, Lutfikhonim, UZB103 Sarkisian, Oksana Rubenovna, 373 Sarkisian, Ruzanna,RLS40 Sarma,Jams, LAT1022 Sarma, Zenta, LAT1472 Saroyan, William, ARM37 Sarpi,Raisa, NR522-NR524 Sartbaeva, Kaiyrgul, KYR66 Sartre, Jean-Paul, RL468 Sarueva, A., 763 Satina, EkaterinaAleksandrovna, RAB326 Sats, Natal'ia Il'inichna, RAB327-RAB336 Satylova, Zhamalkan, KYR229 Saubanova, Samiga, NRS26-NRS27 Saukas,Katrin, 789 Saulgrieze, Ginta, LAT1473 Saulite, Velta, LAT1474 Savarenskaia, Ol'ga Sergeevna, 373 Savel'eva, Liudmila, 318 Savel'eva, Praskov'iaIvanovna, RHS1266 Savina,Mariia Gavrilovna, RHIl, RAB21, RAB33, RABlO5, RAB337-RAB344 Savinkov, Boris, RLG192 Savitskaia, Svetlana, RHS1142, RHS1267 Savranskaia, Inga Teodorovna, 373 Savushkina, Nina, RL624, RLS41 Savushkina, Nina Ivanovna, RF326, RF338-RF339, RF394-RF402 Savvina, Ha, RAB345 Savyts'ka, Ivanna,UKR930-UKR938 Sazandaryan, Tat'evik,ARM79-ARM80 Sazanovich, Elena,RLS42-RLS43 Sazhina,Margarita,NR185 Sazhina,Vera L'vovna,373 Sazonova, Anzhe1a, RL633 Sazonova, Iuliia,GB26, RHIll Schmelling, Tamara Georgievna, RL407 Scott, Barbara, UKR328 Sebre,Elvira, LAT51 Sebrova, M. v., RHS53 Sechenova, Evgeniialvanovna,RHSl268 Sedakova, Ol'ga Aleksandrovna, RL16, RL281, RL604, RL607,RL610,RL612,RL639,RL651,RLS44RLS57 Sedova, L. V., NR235-NR237 Sedova-Trotskaia,Natalia Ivanovna, RHI1393 Segal,E., 637 Seidmamedova, Zuleikha, AZB58 Seidova, Izzet, AZB59 Seiful1ina, LidiaNiko1aevna, RLS58-RLS65 Seii1zhanqyzy, Gulsim, KAZ80,KAZ225-KJlZ231
RL274, RL338, RL523, RLK241
Sandomirskaia, BeatrisaIur'evna, RAD330 Sandunova, Elizaveta Semenovna, 342, RL585, RL599 Sanfrrova, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, RHS53, RHS961, 215 Sanghjin, Bosia,RL61I, NRS05-NRS21 Sanguliia, Liudmila, NR740 Sanikize, Dusa, CJE0250-CJE0251 Sanitskaia, Nina Ivanovna, RLS36 San'ko, GalinaZakharovna, RAD331 Sankovskaia, EkaterinaAleksandrovna, 342 Sannikova, Yelena, RHS34 Sanzhar, NadezhdaDmitrievna, 636 Sapach, Tatsiana,BEL287 Sapgir,Kira,RLS37 Sapir,Asia Mikhailovna, RLS38 Sapozhnikova, Eleonora, RLS39 SapphoStolz,RL2, RL87 Sapryka, HannaIosifauna, BEL77, BEL288
1172
Name Index Sergeeva, IrenaAndreevna, RLSI20-RLS130 Sergeeva, lrina Valentinovna, RLS131-RLS132 Sergeeva, Larisa, RL638 Sergeeva, Tat'ianaPavlovna, 342 Sergeeva, Varvara, LAT172 Sergienko, Evgeniia, RLS133 Sergienko, Liudmila Borisovna, 342 Sergiia (Klimenko, woman religious), RHS1275 Serine,ARM346-ARM347 Sennus,Anna,RHI7 Serostanova, Liudmila Grigor'evna, RL611,RLS134RLS140 Serov, Valentin Aleksandrovich, RAD347 Serova, Elga,LAT1484 Serova, Marina, RLS143-RLS183 Serova, Ekaterina, RLS141-RLS142 Serova, Olesia, RLS184 Serova, Ol'ga,RLS185 Serova, Valentina, RA2,RAB5,319 Serova, Valentina Semenovna, 342 Serpinskaia, Nina,RL594 Set' "Zhenshchina Vostoki Zapad". See Network of EastWestWomen Setchkarev, Vsevolod, RLA171 Seutova, Sabrie, NR528 Sevardnaze, Xatia,CJE0254-CJE0255 Seza,ARM348 Shabaeva, Malika, RLS186 Shabanova, AnnaNikolaevna, RHI1398 Shabatura, Stefaniia, UKR220, 974, UKR326 Shabel'skaia, Aleksandra Stanislavovna, RL5,641 Shabel'skaia, Elizaveta Aleksandrovna, RLS187 Shablievskaia, LidiiaRudol'fovna, RHS 1276 Shabshina, F. 1., RHS1277 Shaginian, MariettaSergeevna, RL594,RL616,RL648, RLS188-RLS219 Shagova, Praskov'ia Semenovna, RHI1399 Shagyirjan, Lena, NR529-NR533 Shahbazyan,Klara,1024 Shahinyan, Elza,ARM81 Shahnazaryan, Nelli, ARM349 Shaimarthanova, Zofira,NR251 Shakarov, Garun, RAD30 Shakespeare, William, RL328,RL519 Shakh, Sofia Mikalaeuna, BEL77,BEL87,BEL289 Shakhberdyeva, Medinnet, 1092 Shakhmatov, A. A., RHIl196, RF163,RF299 Shakhmatova, A. A., RHl25 Shakhova, Elizaveta Niktichna, RL612,RL648,642 Shakhovskaia, Asia, RLS220 Shakhovskaia, GalinaAleksandrovna., 293 Shakhovskaia, Liudmila, RLS221-RLS225 Shakhovskaia, ZinaidaAlekseevna, RL615,RL652, RLS226-RLS233 Shakhtakhtinskaia, El'mira, AZB60 Shakirjanova, Lena,NR250 Shakirova, Antonia, NR186 Shakirova, Gulzhamila, KYR78 Shakirova, Hajukhan, NR687
Seirtzhanova,CJulzhauhar,KJLZ232-KJLZ233 Sekoyan, Anahit, ARM341-ARM345 Sel'ianova, Alla,RL600, RLS66-RLS67 Sel'vinskaia, Tat'ianaIl'inichna, RLS74-RLS77 Sele,Laimdota, LAT211, LAT1475-LAT1477 Selezneva, Liudmila Vasil'evna, RHS1269-RHS1273 Selezneva, Natal'ia, RA2,RAB5,319 Seliutina, Lidiia, RLS68-RLS72 Selivanova, Natal'ia, RLS73 Seliverstova-Faizova, Dinara, RL643 Sellistemagi, Linda, EST117 Semashko, Elena, RL641 Semeniaka, Liudmila Ivanovna, RAC218 Semenitshcheva, Elizaveta, RHI5 Semenova, Agrippina, RHI1394 Semenova, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, 342 Semenova, Ekaterina Semenovna, RAB56, RAB346RAB348 Semenova, Elena, RLS78 Semenova, Galina, RLS79 Semenova,Irina,RL586,RLS80-RLS82 Semenova, Mariia, RLS83-RLSI01 Semenova, Nimfodora Semenovna, 319 Semenova, Nina,RLSI02-RLSI04 Semenova, Nina A., RLS105 Semenova, MarinaTimofeevna, RAC4,RAC219 Semenova, Tat'iana, RLS106 Semenova-Filonova, L. N., RHI481 Semenova Tian-Shanskaia, Ol'gaPetrovna, RF403 Semiakova, Natal'iaNikolaevna, RLS107-RLS108 Semigina, Liudmila, RLS109 Semina, Tamara, RAB5,319 Semizorova, NinaL'vovna, 342 Senatovych, OksanaPavlivna, UKR939-UKR942 Senchina, Liudmila Petrovna, 293 Sen'chukova, Mariia, RLS110 Senkevica, Biruta,LAT1478-LAT1483 Sen'kina, Tat'iana Ivanovna, RF361,RF392-RF393, RF404-RF405 Senyk, Iryna, UKR120, UKR326, UKR943-UKR946 Sep'iasvili, Nora,CJE0252 Sepfora (woman religious), RHIl395 Seping, Milvi, EST130,EST71O-EST713 Seppel, Ly,EST130, ESTI41, EST714-EST715 Serafim Sarovskii, Saint,RHIl204 Serapion Brothers, RL7,RLP334 Serbinova, El'zaIakovlevna, RHS852, RHS1274 Serebrenikova, Pelagia Ivanovna, RHIl396 Serebriakova,Anna,RHII397 Serebriakova, GalinaIosifovna, RLS112 Serebriakova, Madi, GE0253 Serebriakova, MariiaAlekseevna, RAD6, RAD322 Serebriakova, Zinaida Evgen'evna, RAD48, RAD333RAD340 Serebrovskaia, ElenaPavlovna, RLS112-RLS 119 Seregina, T. V., RHI481 Serelyte, Renata, LIT757-LIT758 Sergeev-Tsenskii, S. N., RLZ98 Sergeeva, Aksin'ia, 342
1173
Name Index Shcherbakova, GalinaNikolaevna, RL601-RL602, RL626, RLS259-RLS284 Shcherbakova, Raisa,RAA79 Shcherbakova,Svetlana,RLS285 Shcherbakova, Vera,RLS286-RLS287 Shcherbatov, Mikhail, RH148 Shcherbatova, Ekaterina, RL598 Shcherbina, Tat'ianaGeorgievna, RL602,RL604,RL607, RL611, RLS288-RLS290 Shchetinina,Anna,RHS848 Shchipakhina, Liudmila Vasil'evna, RL611,RLS291RLS301 Shchishina,Iulila,RL586 Shchupak, Liliia, RHS1281 Sheiko, M., UKR221 Sheinfel'd, AnnaIzrailevna, 319 Sheinkman, LiiaL'vovna, NR63 Shelest, Alla Iakovlevna, RAC224-RAC225 Shelest, Lidiia, RLS302 Shelgunova, Liudmila Petrovna, RHI1401 Shemchuk, Liudmila Stepanova, 343 Shemiakina, Anna, RLS303 Shenbrunn,Svetlana,RLS304-RLS305 Shepit'ko, Hanna, UKR947-UKR949 Shepitko, Larisa,RAB352-RAB353, RLA31 Sheremet'eva, Ekaterina Mikhailovna, RLS306-RLS309 Shergova, GalinaMikhailovna, RLS31 0-RLS315 Shersheneva, ElenaFedorovna, RHS1282 Shervashidze, Meri,GEO, GE019, 1050 Shestakova, IuliiaAlekseevna, RLS316 Shestakova, Sofia, RLS317 Shestov, Lev,RLG110 Shevaldysheva, Sofia Nikolaevna, RAD343 Shevandronova, IrinaVasil'evna, RAD344 Shevchenko, A., UKR221 Shevchenko, Anna,RLS318-RLS319 Shevchenko, Ekaterina, RLS320 Shevchenko, Galina, RLS32 I Shevchenko, Larisa,RLS322 Shevchenko,LarisaAndreevna,343 Shevchenko, Taras,UKR319-UKR320, UKR322-UKR324, UKR389, UKR558, UKR765, UKRlO07, UKR1091, UKR1142-UKR1143 Shevchenko, Valentina Semenovna, UKR286 Shevchuk, Ol'ga,RLS323 Shevchuk, Tetiana, UKR950-UKR953 Shevchuk, Yelizaveta, RHS34 Sheveleva, Ekaterina Vasil'evna, RLS324-RLS334 Shevelevich, Ol'ga,RAC226 Sheviakova, Lidiia, RLS335 Shevlepi, Roza, NR538 Shevtsova, GalinaViktorovna, RLS336 Shevtsova, 1. G., RHS53, RHS976 Shevtsova, Nina,RL586,RLS337 Shikheeva-Gaister, Inna,RHS848, RHS1283 Shikina, Liudmila Vasil'evna, RLS338-RLS343 Shildebaeva, Kulan, KAZ80, KAZ238-KAZ241 Shilova, Iuliia, RLS344-RLS353 Shilova, Svetlana, RL651
Shakulyeva, Gozel, TKM27, TKM79-TKM82 Shalabaeva, Amina, KAZ80, KAZ234-KAZ237 Shalamov, Varlam, RLE40, RLM89 Shaliapina, Elena, RLS234 Shaliapina, IrinaFedorovna, RAC220 Shaliapina, Lidiia Fedorovna, RAC22 1 Shalikov, P. 1., RHI470, RL578 Shalikova, Aleksandra Ivanovna, RL599 Shalikova, Natal'iaPetrovna, 643 Shalikova, P.I ., RH125 Shalita-Dvoirina, Faina,RLS235 Shamba, Nazira, RLS236-RLS238 Shammasova, Khadicha, NR250 Shamuratova,PUkhaman,1101 Shamuratova, Gulistan, UZB242 Shamvili, Regina, RAC222 Shanks, Emiliia Iakovlevna, 373 Shapieva, Umuragil, NR875-NR877 Shapir, Ol'gaAndreevna, RL281, RL606,RL612,RL647, RLS239 Shapiro, Hava,RL53 Shapiro, MariiaLazar'evna, RHS1278 Shaporina, Liubov', RAA78 Shaposhnikova, Valeriia, RAD5 Shapovalova, G. G., RF240,RF322,RF406-RF408 Shapovalova, Marina, RLS240 Sharafetdinova, Anisa, NR534 Sharapova, AlIa, RL629, RLS24 I Sharapova, Arina,RAA5, 294 Sharapova, Irina, RAC223 Sharapova, Margarita, RLS242 Sharifullina, El'mira, NR250,NR535-NR537 Sharipova, Gaisha, 644, KAZ78 Sharov, Petr, RA7 Shashkova, Liubov' Konstantinova, RL640,RLS243 Shatrova, ElenaMitrofanovna, RAB349-RAB351 Shatskikh, Elena, RL644, RLS244-RLS246 Shatunova, Iraida, RHS853 Shatunovskaia, Lidiia, RHS 1279 Shauchonak, Maryia Silantseuna, BEL77, BEL87,BEL290BEL29 I Shavrina, Ekaterina Feoktistovna, 294 Shavrova, Elena Mikhailovna, RLS247-RLS248 Shchasnaia, LarisaIvanovna, RLS249-RLS25I Shchasnaia, Ninel', BEL71 Shchegoleva, Valentina Andreevna, RL594,RLS252RLS254 Shchekatikhina-Pototskaia, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RAD49, RAD341-RAD342 Shchepalina, Ol'ga,RL644, RLS255 Shchepkina, Aleksandra Vladimirovna, RLS256 Shchepkina, Aleksandra Vladimirovna (1824-1917),130 Shchepkina, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RHI1400 Shchepkina-Kupernik, Tat'iana L'vovna, GBI6, RABI06, RL554,RL585,RL594,RL647,RL648,RLS257 Shcherbachenko, M. Z., RHS53 Shcherbak, MariiaKuzminichna, RHS1280 Shcherbakova, Ekaterina, RLS258 Shcherbakova, Galina, RL601-RL602, RL609,RL626
1174
Name Index Shimanovskaia, Kseniia Volodarovna, 373 Shimanskaia, Aglaida Sergeevna, RL615,RL652,RLS354 Shimchenko-Ksendzova, P. M., UKR187 Shipovskaia, ElenaApollinarievna, RHI1402
Shubina, Valeriia, RLS378-RLS380 Shugran, Vera,NR539-NR541 Shukshin, Vasilii, RL316, Shukurova, Erkatosh, UZB114 Shulbaeva, Valentina, NR687-NR688 Shulga, Natalia,RL596 Shul'ga, S. 1.,RHS851 Shul'gina, AI'bina, RLS381 Shul'man, Larisa, RLS382-RLS383 Shul'man, Liia Solomonovna, 374 Shul'pina, Valentina Lazarevna, RLS384-RLS386 Shulz, Vera,RHS854 Shul'zhenko, Klavdiia Ivanovna, RAA6, RAA81-RAA86 Shumak, Natal'ia, RL619 Shumakova,Irina,RLS387-RLS388 Shumliakovskaia, Iaroslava, RL586 Shumskaia, Elizaveta Vladimirovna, RAC228 Shurupova, Nina,RLS389 Shushanik, ARM82 Shuvalova, Elena, RLS390-RLS391 Shuvandina, TaisiiaIvanovna, RHIl412 Shvalbe-Matveeva, El'za,LAT173 Shvarts, Dina, 320 Shvarts, ElenaAndreevna, RL9,RL281,RL602,RL604, RL607,RL610,RL612,RL626,RL631,RL639, RLS392-RLS41O Shymobors'ka, v.. UKR314 Siamionava, Ala, BEL77, BEL293 Sianize, Zuzuna, GE0256 SiauliuUniversitetas MotersStudijuCentras, LIT4 Sidabraite, Ale, LIT23 1 Sidorenko, Valentina, RL620,RLS411 Sidorina, Natal'ia, RLS412-RLS413 Sidorkina, Yelena, RHS854 Sidorova, Efrosiniia, NR138 Sidorova, Glafrra, NR127-NR128 Sidorova, Irina, RLS414 Sidorova, Natal'ia, RL636,RL638,RLS415-RLS419 Sidorova, Ol'ga,RLS420 Sifullina-Arslonova, Lolakhon, UZB245 Sigalova, Ana Mikhailovna, 343 Sigalova, Tamara, RLS421 Sikora, Ruzhena Vladimirovna, RAA6, 294 Sikorskaia, Elena, RLS422 Silaja, Aija, 873 Sildega, Indra, LAT61, 828 Silem, Iuliia, NR542-NR543 Silina, Lidiia, RLS423-RLS425 Silina, Nadezhda, RLS426 Silko, Leslie Marmon, RL21 SilIaots, Marta,EST130,EST133,EST716-EST718 Sil'man, Tamara Isaakovna, RLS427 Sil'nova, Liudka, BEL294-BEL295 Sil'ver, Raisa,RLS428-RLS429 Simanionak, Liudmila, BEL296 Simkute, Lidija, LIT759-LIT762 SimoAssociation of Women of Tajikistan, TAJ5 Simonaityte, Ieva,LIT221,LIT229,LIT231,LIT763LIT786
Shrraz,Ani,~350
Shiriaeva, Pelageia Grigor'evna, RF257,RF409-RF411 Shirinskaia, A. A., RHS1284 Shirman, ElenaMikhailovna, RL651, 648 Shirokova-Milovzorova, E. N., RHS851 Shishkina, Galina, RLS355 Shishkina, 01impiada Petrovna, 648 Shishkova, Aglaia, RL615, RL635,RL652, 648 Shishkova, Praskov'ia, RAD345 Shishmareva, Tat'iana, RAD346 Shishova, Zinaida Konstantinovna, 648 Shitova, Natal'ia, RLS356-RLS357 Shkabydova,Raisa,RLS358 Shkapskaia, MariiaMikhailovna, RH120, RL8,RL160, RL594,RL612,RL625,RL648,RLA5,RLS359RLS366 Shkarletova, M. S., RHS53, RHS 1285 Shkarovska,~a, UKR954 Shkliarava, Nina,BEL292 Shklovskii, RLG135 Shkol'nik, MariiaMarkovna, RHI1403 Shkol'nikova, NelliEfunovna, 343 Shleh, Liudmila Karpauna, 931 Shlykova, Tat'iana Vasil'evna, 343 Shmakova, Aleksandra Filippovna. See Angelina Shmidt, MariiaAleksandrovna, RH!1406 Shmidt, Vera,RLS367 Shmidt, Anna Nikolaevna, RHI1404-RHIl405 Shmyga, Tat'ianaIvanovna, RAA80 Shneiderman, AsiaEduardovna, RLS368 Shoikhet, Motlia (Evdokiia) El'evna, RHI474, RHIl407 Sholokhov, M., RL547 Shomansurova, Rahima, UZB243-UZB244 Shomrakova, IngaAleksandrovna, RLS369 Shorchev,Petr,RAD5 Shorcheva, Liudmila, RAD5 Shotbaeva, Rysty, KAZ80, KAZ242-KAZ244 Shpak, Galina, RLS370-RLS371 Shpak-Benua, MariiaVikotorovna, RAD Shpiller, Natal'iaDmitrievna, RAC227 Shpyl'ova, OlenaVasylivna, UKR955 Shtakenshneider, ElenaAndreevna, RH142,RHI482, RHIl408-RHIl409 Shteiger, Anatolii, RLT338 Shteinbakh-Kozlova, Tat'iana, RAD292, 374 Shteinberg, Inga,RAD30 Shteinberg, Inna,RLS372-RLS373 Shteiner, Rudol'f, RLT545 Shtem, LinaSolomonovna, RHI1410-RHI1411 Shtem, Liudmila Iakovlevna, RL617,RL650,RLS374RLS377 Shtraikher, Liubov' L'vovna, 343 Shturman, DoraMoiseevna, NR64-NR74 Shub, Esfrr' Il'inichna, RAB354-RAB355 Shubert, Aleksandra Ivanovna, RAB356-RAB357
1175
Name Index Skujeniece, Biruta, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1498-LAT1499 Skujina,Austra, LAT202, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216, LAT1500-LAT1507 Skujina, Riita, LAT211, LAT1508-LAT1516 Skul'skaia, Elena,EST130 Skul'skaia, ElenaGrigor'evna, RLS464-RLS469 Skulme, Dzemma, RAD8, GB3, LATI74-LATI76 Skulme, Marta, LAT177 Skurbe,Astrida, LAT1517 Skvortsova, Galina, RL636-RL638, RL642, RLS470RLS474 Skvortsova, Viktoriia, RLS475 Skyrda, Liudmyla Mykhailivna, UKR957-UKR959 Slajute-Naliene, Birute, LIT802 Slanskaia, EkaterinaVissarionovna, RHI476,RHIl413 Slapeliene, Laura, LIT801 Slapeliene, Marija, LIT185 Slapelis,Jurgis, LIT185 Slavina, Kira Markovna, RL615, RL652,654 Slavina,Mariia Aleksandrovna, 343 Slavina, Nina Pavlovna,RAD350 Slavinskaia, Anna, RHI474 Slavkin, Viktor,RLP241 Slavnikova, Ol'ga, RLS476-RLS477 Slavnikova, N. I., RHS848 Slavorosova, Evgeniia, RLS478 Slepaia,lrina Leonidovna, RL586, RLS479 Slepakova, Nonna Mendelevna, RLS480-RLS484 Sleptsova, MariiaNikolaevna, RHI1414 Slezinger, Emiliia, RLS485 Slobodskaia, Inna Aleksandrovna, 320 Slobodskaia, Oda Abramovna, 343 Slonim, Vera Evseevna, NR76 Slonova, NadezhdaIvanovna, RAB361 Slovatinskaia, Tat'ianaAleksandrovna, RHIl415 Slovtsova, EkaterinaAleksandrovna, 131 Sluckaite, Ausra Marija, LIT803 Slutskaia, Lidiia,RLS486-RLS487 Slutskaia, Sofiia,RHI09, 49 Slutskaia,Tat'iana,RLS488 Slutskaia, Vera Kliment'evna, RH131, RHl1416-RHI1417 Slutskina, Polina,RL641, RLS489 Smeigauskaite, Ona, LIT186 Smertina, Tat'ianaIvanovna, RL545, RL651, RLS490RLS500 Smidkena, Silvija, LAT178 Smidovich, Sofia Nikolaevna, RHI8, RH131, RHIl418 Smilianskaia, lrina Mikhailovna, RHSI298-RHS1305 Smirnova, Aleksandra Osipovna,RHIl419-RHIl421 Smirnova, Alena,RLS501 Smimova,Ekaterina, RLS502 Smimova, lrina Borisovna, 294 Smirnova, Kira Petrovna,294 Smirnova, LidiiaNikolaevna, RA2, RAB5, RAB362RAB363 Smirnova, Liliia,RLS503 Smirnova, MariiaNikolaevna, RLS504 Smirnova, Mira Aleksandrovna, RLS505 Smirnova, NadezhdaAleksandrovna, RAB364
Simonova, Evgeniia, RAB4-RAB5, RAB358 Simonova,hrnna,BULS430 Simonova, Liia Semenovna, RLS431 Simonova, Liudmila Khristoforovna, 652 Simonova, Marina,RLS432-BULS433 Simonova, Ol'ga, BULS434 Simonova, Veronika. See Simonova, Marina Simonovich-Efimova, Nina Iakovlevna, RAD48,RAD347RAD349 Simonyan, Hrip'sime, ARM84 Simonyan, Metak'sya, ARM83 Sims-Cerneckyte, Marija, LIT231,LIT787-LIT788 Simulyte, Elena,LIT182 Sinel'nikova, MariiaDavydovna, 320 Siniakova, MariiaMikhailovna, RAD4,374 Siniavskaia, Elena,RLS435 Siniavskaia, TamaraIl'inichna, RAC229 Siniavskii, Andrei, RLR147, RLR149 Sinkevich, Valentina Alekseevna, RL615, RL635, RL651, RLS436-RLS444 Siranuysh, ARM85-ARM86 Sirina, Anna, RF412-RF414 Sirota, Liubov', BUL651, RLS445,UKR956 Sirota,Roza Abramovna, 320 Sirotkina, Elena,RLS446-RLS447 Sirusina, Lena,NR249 Sitdikova, Guzal,NR544 Sitdiqova, Larisa, NR249 Sitnikova, Valeriia, RL636, RLS448 Siunetsi, Sahadoukht, ARM100 Siupiur, Elena,MOL96 Sixarulize, Nino, GE0257 Sizova,Inna,RLS449-RLS451 Sizova,Zhanna,BULS452 Skablauskaite, Jolita,LIT789-LIT793 Skaidrite, Cielava, LAT689-LAT690 Skalozubova, AnnaNikolaevna, RHS1286-RHS1287 Skarskaia, Nadezhda Fedorovna, RAB359 Skavronskaia, Maria Savel'evna, 653 Skele, Daina,LAT1485-LAT1486 S~psna, Ilza,LAT202,LAT206, LAT218,LAT1487LAT1495 Skirutyte, Aldona, LIT183-LIT184 Skliarenko, Gaiane, RLS453 Skobtsova, Mariia, See Kuz'mina-Karavaeva, Elizaveta Iur'evna Skolbine, General, RAA65 Skopichenko, Ol'gaAlekseevna, RL615, RL651, RLS454RLS455 Skopina, Liudmila Aleksandrovna, RAB360 Skorik, Galina,RLS456 Skorik, Liubov', RLS457-RLS459 Skorodumova, Iuliia,RL604, RL624, RLS460-RLS462 Skriabina, Adriadna, NR75 Skriabina, Elena,RHS1288-RHS 1297 Skrina, Tamara,LAT1496 Skubilova, Iadviga, BULS463 Skucaite,Ramute,LIT231,LIT794-LIT800 Skudrule, Valentina, LAT1497
1176
Name Index Soiuzobshchestv Krasnogo krestai Krasnogo polumesiatsa
Smimova, Natal'iaVeniaminovna, RLS506-RLS507 Smimova, Nataliia, RHS853 Smimova, NinaVitol'dovna, RLS508-RLS51 0 Smirnova, Ol'ga,RLS511 Smimova, Sofia Ivanova, 656 Smirnova, Tat'iana, RLS512 Smimova, Valentina, RLS513 Smimova, VeraVasil'evna, RLS514 Smirnova-Iskander, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RAB365RAB366 Smimova-Maksheeva, Tat'iana Aleksandrovna, RLS515 Smimova-Medvedeva, Zoia Matveevna, RHS1307 Smimova-Rosset, Aleksandra Osipovna, RHI482, RLS516RLS522 Smimskaia, GalinaAlekseevna, 374 Smithene, Mirdza, LATI79 Smolenskaia, Evgeniia Federovna, 343 Smoliak, AnnaVasil'evna RHS1308 Smolina, Aleksandra Alekseevna, 294, RAB42 Smorodkina, A. F., RHS851 Smurago, NineI', RLS523 Snarskaia, Ina Stanislavauna, BEL297-BEL298 Snegova, IrinaAnatol'evna, RL611, RLS524-RLS526 Snegova, IuIiia, RLS527-RLS528 Snegova, Nina,RLS529 Sncidere, Mudite, LAT180 Snetkova, FannaAleksandrovna, RAB367 Snigirevskaia, Maria, GB3,374 Snikere, Velta, BS38,LAT211, LAT216, LAT1518LAT1522 Snore, Elvira, LAT181 Snore, RauIs, LAT181 Sobakina, Marfa,RLA420 Soban'skaia, Karolina, RHll, RL382 Sobchik, Yekaterina, RHS34 Sobeshchanskaia, AnnaIosifovna, 343 Sobeshchanskaia, Tat'iana, RL629,RLS530 Sobetchi, Ludmila, MOLlOl, MOLI92-MOLI94 Sobinnikova, Valentina Ivanovna, RLS531 Soboleva, Galina, RLS532 Soboleva, Marina, RLS533 Soboleva, N. V., RF415-RF418 Soboleva, Sofia Pavlovna. See Samoilovich, V. Society for Support of Women's Initiatives (Uralsk), KAZlO Sodergran, Edith, RLG418 Sodiqova, Tursunoi, UZB246-UZB247 Sodums, Dzintars, LAT1523 Soenbika, Queen of Kazan, NR239 Sofiia(woman religious), RHI1422 Sofonova, 0., RLS534-RLS535 Sofronitskii, V. V., RAC89 Sofronova, Antonina Fedorovna, RAD4, RAD48, RAD351 Sofronova,Ekaterina,RHS1309 Soghomonyan, Nvard, ARM87 Soini, Elena Grigor'evna, RL586,RL636, RL638,RLS536RLS539 Soiuzkomitetov soldatskikh materei Rossii(Moscow), RH61 Soiuzobshchestv Krasnogo kresta i Krasnogo polumesiatsa
(continued)
SSSR,RHS715 Soiuzzhenshchin Respubliki Karelia (petrozavodsk), NRI01 Soiuzzhenshchin Rossii(Moscow), RH62 Soiuzzhenskikh organizatsii Respubliki Sakha(Yakutiia), NR613 Sokhachevs'ka, Lidiia, UKR329 Sokhanskaia, Nadezhda, 586 Sokhanskaia, Nadezhda Stepanovna, GB16,RHI476, RL516,RL581,RL584,RL645,RLS540-RLS542 Sokol, Eleonora, RLS543 Sokol'skaia, Ekaterina Modestovna, 374 Sokolenko, Viktoriia, RL644 Sokolov, Vadim, RAD352 Sokolova, Aleksandra Ivanovna, RLS544-RLS55I Sokolova, Ariadna, RLS552 Sokolova, Elena, RLS553 Sokolova, Evgeniia (authorof fiction), RLS554-RLS555 Sokolova, Evgeniia (poet), RLS556-RLS558 Sokolova, Evgeniia Pavlovna, 343 Sokolova, Galina, RLS559-RLS561 Sokolova, GalinaA., RLS562 Sokolova, Ingrida, LAT1268, LAT1524-LAT1537 Sokolova, Larisa,RLS563-RLS564 Sokolova, Lidiia, RAC230 Sokolova, Natal'iaL'vovna, RAD352 Sokolova, NataliiaViktorovna, RLS565 Sokolova, Ol'ga,RL641,RLS566 Sokolova, Ol'gaAIeksandrovna, 374 Sokolova, Sofia, RLS567 Sokolova, T., UKR221 Sokolova, Tamara, RLS568 Sokolova, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RAD353 Sokolova, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, RL644,RLS569-RLS570 Sokolova, ZinaidaSergeevna, RAB368 Sokolova, Zoia Petrovna, RF419-RF440 Sokolova, Valeriia Aleksandrovna, RLS571 Sokolova-Ponomareva, Ol'gaDmitrievna, RHI1423 Sokolovs'ka, Kateryna, UKR329 Sokolovskaia, Antonina Pavlovna. See Sakonskaia, Nina Sokolovskaia, ElenaKirilIovna, RHI984, 132 Sokolovskaia, NataIiia, RLS572 Sokolovskaia, Stikhiia, RLS573-RLS575 Sokolovskaia, Tira,RHIl424-RHIl425 Sokova, Ol'ga,RL633 Sokurenko, LiIiia Prokhorovna, RLS576 Sokurov, Alexander, RAB17 Solaimanova, Fauzia, NR545 Solaimanova, Golsem, NR240 Solaimanova, Sajida, NR250,NR546-NR551 Soldatskie materiSankt-Peterburga, RH63 Solenkova, AlIaGeorgievna, 344 Solianik, LiliiaAntonovna, NR632-NR633 Solidarnist' zhinok Ukrainy, UKRl4 Solntseva, IuliiaIppolitovna, RAB369 Solntseva, Liudmila, RLS577-RLS578 Solntseva, Nadezhda, RLS579
1177
Name Index Soxaze,Ekarerine,I050 Sparane,Dace,LAT211 Spare,VeIta,BS40, LAT1538-LAT1546 Spasolomskaia, Tat'iana Nikolaevna, 375 Spekke, Vija, LAT1547-LAT1548 Sperantova, ValentinaAleksandrovna, RAB370 Spertale, Marga,LATl82 Spertals,Arvids,LAT182 Spessivtseva, Ol'ga Aleksandrovna, RAC6, 344 Spielrein, Sabina,RHIl426-RHI1428 Spilberge, LudmilaLAT183 Spiridonova, Maria Aleksandrovna, RHI5,RHl1429RHI1433 Spokiene, Ona, LIT188 Spokoiskaia, LiudmilaApollonovna, 294 Sreibere, Zinaida,LAT1549 Srokata-Karavanska, Nina, UKR220 Sruoga,Balys,LIT804 Sruogiene, Vanda, LIT804 St. PetersburgEkaterinskii Institute,RHI Stael, Madame(Anne-Louise-Germaine) de, RHl25, RLP124, RLVl86 Stal', Liudmila, RH131, RHIl434, RLM361 Stalin,Joseph, RHIl150, RHS45, RHS90, RHS138, RHSI39,RHS141,RHSI78,RHS225,RHS253RHS255,RHS262,RHS271,RHS274,RHS297, RHS302,RHS337,RHS378,RHS415,RHS430, RHS492,RHS647,RHS648,RHS680,RHS704, RHS784,RHS858,RHS866-RHS876,RHS945, RHS1l78, RAC31-RAC34, RAD35 Stanislavskii, K. S., RAB368 Staniuta,StefaniiaMikhailauna, BEL73 Stankevich, Vera Milhailovna, 344 Stankunaite-Stankuniene, Magdalena Birute, LIT189LIT191 Staraste,Margarita,LAT1550-LAT1554 Starova,Natal'ia Ivanovna, RL598-RL599 Staryts'ka-Cherniakhivs'ka, Liudmyla, UKR329,1001 Starzhenetskaia, Irina Aleksandrovna, 375 Stasiv-Kalynets', Iryna, See Kalynets', Iryna Stasova,Elena Dmitrievna, RH131, RHI8,RHI70, RHI1435-RHI1438 Stavskaia, Irina, MOLl01, MOLI95-MOLI98 Stavskaia, Iuliia,RLS607 Stavtseva,SvetlanaEfimovna, 375 Stebels'ka, Ariadna,UKR960 Stefanovich, Elena, RLS607-RLS611 Stefanovych, 0., UKR314 Stefanyk, Vasyl',UKR419,UKR613 Stefiuk,MariiaIur'evna, 974 Stefurak,NeoniIa, UKR961-UKR963 Steimer, Mollie, NR77-NR78 Stein-Anvelt, Alise,ESTl18 Stel'makh, Natal'ia, RLS612-RLS613 Stempenyu, NR82 Stempkovskaia, E. K., RHS53, RHS1313 Stempkovskaia, Elena,RHS852 Stengele, Lilija,LAT13 Stepanenko, ElenaGrigor'evna, 294
Solntseva, Vera Petrovna, RLS580-RLS582 Solodovnikova, Zoia, RLS583 Sologub, Fedor,RL97, RLllO, RL121, RL195, RL364 RLC21,RLG395 Solomian-Loc, Fanny,BEL72 Solomko, Natal'iaZorevna, RLS584 Solov'ev, Vladimir, RHl28, RHI1404,RL7, RL42, RLIII, RL205, RL296-RL297, RL551 SoIov'eva, EIena, RL644 Solov'eva, Galina,RAB354 SoIov'eva, GaIinaIvanovna, RLS585 Solov'eva, Irina, RLS586 SoIov'eva, IzabeUa, RLS587 SoIov'eva, Marina,RLS588-RLS589 Solov'eva, Poliksena Sergeevna, RL7, RL161, RL269, RL585,RL594-RL595,RL623,RL625,RL648, RLS590-RLS593 SoIov'eva, Tat'iana,RLS594 SoIov'eva, VaIentina Borisovna, RL634, RLS595-RLS596 SoIov'eva, Vera, RHS853,RHS13lO SoIovei, ElenaIakovIevna, RA3, RAB5, 321 Solovieva, Antonina, RHS848 SoIovki, RH92 Solozhenkina, Svetlana L'vovna,RL629, RL644, RL651, RLS597-RLS598 SoItanmyradova, Kabe,TKM8 Solzhenitsyn, Alexander, RL120, RL327, RL483, RLM107, RLR61,RLR63-RLR64 Somchynsky, Lida,UKR328 Somov, Konstantin, RH140, RAD26 Somova,Svetlana,RLS599 Songailaite-Balcikoniene, Regina, LIT187 Soon,MeeliLoite,EST719 Sooaar, Sophie,789 Sooronbaeva,Zuura,K~70,K11R230-K11R238
Soovik-Uuetoa, EST720-EST721 Sophia,RAD20 Sorokin, P. A, RHl35 Sorokin, Vladimir, RL173 Sorokina, Liliia,RLS600 Sorokina, MariiaSergeevna, 344 Sorokina, Nadezhda, RLS601 Sorokina, Natal'ia,RLS602 Sorokina, Svetlana, RAA5, 294 Sorokina, TamaraAfanas'evna, 344 Sorokov, Valentin, RLT60 Sorokova-TseIenko, RI., RHS851,RHS1311 Sorokovikov-Magii, E. I., RF310 SorosFoundation (Chisinau), See FundatiaSoros Sorotokina, Nina, RL616, RLS603 Soshal'skaia, Larisa,RHS853 Soshnikova, Tat'iana,RL586 Sosnina, N. I., RHS53,RHS1312 Sosnitskaia, Margarita, RLS604-RLS605 Sotnikova, Iia, RL586 SovetdeIovykh zhenshchin Kryma, UKR15 Sovetskaia etnografita, 267 Sovetskaia Kalmykiia segodnia, RHS984 SovietWomen's Committee, RHC442
1178
Name Index Struchkova, Nina,RL586,RLS661-RLS662 Struchkova, Raisa Stepanovna, RAC232 Strugatsky Brothers, RL196 Struzman, Viktoriia Emmanyilovna, 375 Studenskaia, Evgeniia, RL594,RL651 Stukolkina, Nina Mikhailovna, 344 Stumbre, Lelde, LAT200, LAT1582-LAT1587 Stupakova, Ol'ga,RL633 Stupakova, Vera,RLS663 St'urua, Lia, GE0258-GE0259 Stus,Vasyl', UKR697, UKR824, UKR1295 Stvilia, Lida,GE0260 Styrskaia, Elizaveta, RL594 Subbotina, Evgeniia Dmitrievna, RHI1442 Subbotina, NelIi Vasil'evna, RLS664-RLS665 Subbotina, Nina,RLS666-RLS667 Sublaze, Vera,GE0261 Suburg, Laura,EST133 Suburg, Lilli,EST133 Sucylaite, Jurare, LIT805-LIT806 Sudeikina-Stravinskaia, VeraArturovna, RAIl Sudmale, Elza,LAT211-LAT212, LAT1588-LAT1592 Sudovshchykova-Kosach, Oleksandra Ievhenievna. See Hrihorenko, Hrits'ko Sudovshchykova, Oleksandra, UKR329 Sueur, Meridel Le, RLI71 Suglobova, Irina,RLS668 Suits,Gustav,EST739-EST740 Suits-Elson, Maret, EST722-EST723 Suiundiqova, Oigul, UZB115, UZB248-UZB249 Sukhanova, Natal'iaAlekseevna, RL634,RLS669-RLS674 Sukhanova, Vera,RL586, RL651, RLS675 Sukharevskaia, LidiiaPavlovna, RAB380-RAB381 Sukharevskaia, Liubov', RLS676 Sukhorukova, Mariia, RLS677 Sukhotina-Tolstaia, Tat'ianaL'vovna, RLS678-RLS682 Sukhovo-Kobylin, Aleksandr, RAD359 Sukhovo-Kobylina, Sofia Vasil'evna, 375 Suklova, MariiaBorisovna, 133 Sulaimanova, Khadicha, UZB104 Sulcaite, Vilija,LIT232, LIT807-LIT818 Sulce, Dzintra, LAT1593-LAT1594 Suleimanova, Sajida. See Solaimanova, Sajida Suleimanova,Sadzhida,NR245 Suleimanova, Zainap,NR878 Sultanova, AinaAZB61 Sumarokova, Natal'iaPlatonovna, RL599,665 Suprunenko, Hanna, UKR329 Surgailiene, Aspazija, LITI93-LIT194 Surikova, AlIaIsaakovna, RAB382 Surkova, Elena, RLS683 Surkova,Larisa,RLS684 Surovtseva, Nadezhda, RHS854, RHS1315 Surovtseva, NadiiaVitaliivna, UKR968 Surovtseva, Tat'iana, RLS685-RLS687 Surskaia, Vera,BEL77 Survilaite, JaninaIrena, LIT819 Surzhina, Norma Andriivna, 974 Sushkina, Nadezhda Nikolaevna, RHIl443-RHI1446
Stepanenko, Tat'iana, RLS614 Stepanian, Andzhela, ARM101 Stepanova, Angelina Iosifovna, RAB371-RAB372 Stepanova, ElenaAndreevna, RAC231 Stepanova, Epistin'ia Fedorovna, RHIl439-RHIl440 Stepanova, Lidiia ll'inichna, 321 Stepanova, LidiiaPavlovna, RL640,RLS615-RLS617 Stepanova,~ariia,RL643,662
Stepanova, Natal'ia, RLS618 Stepanova,Nina,RLS619 Stepanova, Tat'iana, RLS620-RLS627 Stepanova, Varvara Fedorovna, RAD1, RAD4, RAD355RAD362 Stepanova, Vera,RLS628 Stepanyan, Anzhela, ARM351-ARM359 Sterkina, Natal'ia, RLS629 Stern,A. V., 662 Stern, Daniel, RAD78 Sterste, Elza,LAT29, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216, LAT1555-LAT1562 Stetsenko, Ekaterina, RL21 Stishkova, Valentina, RHS852, RHS1313 Stishova, Elena, GB2 Stiuart, Elizaveta Konstantinovna, RL651,RLS630RLS639 Stockham, AliceB., RL145 Stoica, Valentina, ~OL199-~OL200 Stoiunina.M. N., RHIl441 Stoliarova, FainaRomanovna, RLS640-RLS641 Stoliarova, Irina,RL629 Stoliarova, Zhanna, RLS642 Stolitsa, Liubov' Nikitichna, RL594, RL614-RL615, RL648,RL651,RLS643-RLS644 Storozheva, MariiaFedorovna, RLS645-RLS647 Stozhkova, Nina,RL586, RLS648 Stradina, Margarita, LAT184, LAT1563 Stradina, Laima, LAT51 Stradomskaia, Elena Ivanovna, 321 Strakhov, N. N., RLT226 Strannik, Ivan,663 Stratton-Porter, Gene, RL261 Strautina, Mirdza, 876 Stravinsky, Igor, RAIl Strel'chenko, Aleksandra Il'inichna, 295 Strelerte, Veronika, LAT211, LAT216, LAT1564LAT1579 Strelkova,IrinaIvanovna,RL616,RLS649-RLS658 Strel'skaia, Varvara Vasil'evna, RAB373 Strepetova, Nadezhda, RLS659 Strepetova, PolinaAntip'evna, RAB33, RAB374-RAB379 Strilets', Ol'ha,UKR964-UKR967 Strimaityte-Meliene, Matilda, LIT192 Strizh, Kseniia, RAA5, 295 Strizhevskaia, Natal'iaIosifovna, RLS660 Strizhova, AnnaNikolaevna, RAB380 Stroda,Lucija,LATI580 Strods, Marija, LAT1581 Strogova, Ekaterina, RL612 Strokata-Karavans'ka, Nina,UKR288, UKR326
1179
Name Index Tabune,Janina,LAT1609-LAT1611 Tachalova, V. P., RHS851,RHS1318 Tacu, Lia, MOL201 Tagaeva,Svetlana,RL619 Taganova, Tagangul, TKM27,TKM83 Tager,AnnaAleksandrovna, RHS1319 Tager,ElenaMikhailovna, RL594,RL651, RLTI-RLT2 Tahirova, Anisa,NR552-NR562 Tahirova, Mobina, NR563 Taiganova, Tat'ianaEmilev'na, RL634, RLT3 Taisiia, (1840-1915,womanreligious), RHI285, RHIl451RHIl456 Taisiia(Artsybusheva, 1896-1942, womanreligious), RHI422,RHIl457 Taisiia(Kartseva, 1896-1995, womanreligious), 134 Tais-ogly, Tair, RLB294 Taiushchev, Sergei, 293 Takezhanova, Tokish,~245-~247 Takho-Godi, ElenaArkad'evna, RLT4-RLT5 Talakhadze, Tat'ianaEmel'ianovna, 344 Tal'berg, Evgeniia Pavlovna, ESTll9 Talberg, Zelma,LAT188 TaliaSvili, Irine,GE0263 Talimonova, Liubov', RLT6-RLT8 Talkhina, Dina,NR564 TallinnPedagogical University Women's StudiesCentre, EST2 Talmane, Eizenija, LAT1612-LAT1615 Talvest,Mai, EST130, E5T724 Talvet,Malle, EST725 Talvi, Aino,789 T'amar,Queenof Georgia, GE093-GE095 Tamara,NataliiaIvanovna, 295 Tamarina, G., RLT9-RLTlO Tamarina, Ruf Meerovna, RL640, RLTII-RLTI6 Tamarkina, Roza Vladimirovna, RAC233 Tamm, Aino,EST120 Tamm,Viira, 789 Tamman, Tiina,EST726-EST728 Tammel, Leili, 789 Tammik,Katrin,EST729 Tanasenko, Liudmila Sergeevna, RAD365 Tangngyeva, Ogulsenem, TKM28,TKM84-TKM87 Taniloo, Kadi, 790 Tanova, Ekaterina, NR694-NR699 Tanutrova, Iadviga, RLT17 T'aqaisvili, Sesilia, GE097 Tarabildiene, Domicele, LIT196 Tarakanova, ElizavetaAlekseevna, RHI65,RHIl458RHIl466 Tarakanova, LarisaVladimirovna, RL634, RL651, RLT18RLT23 Tarakhovskaia, ElizavetaIakovlevna, 669 Taranenko, Nataliia,RLT24 Taranova, Tat'iana,RL586, RLT25 Tarantaeva, V. M., RHS851,RHS1320 Taras,Nina Mikhailauna, BEL77,BELS7, BEL299BEL300 Tarasenkova, Natal'iaNikolaevna, RLT26-RLT29
Sushkova, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, RLS688 Sushkova, LarisaVasil'evna, RLS689-RLS692 Sushkova, Mar'iaVasil'evna, RL599, RLS693 Suslova, Apollinaria Prokof'evna, RHI1, RL606, RLS694RLS697 Suslova, Nadezhda Prokof'evna, RHI50,RHIl447RHIl448, RL606 Suslova, Svetlana, RLS698 Suslova, Valentina, RLS699 Sutema, Liiine, LIT231,LIT820-LIT827 Sutenova, Baima, KYR239 Suvchinskii, P. P., RLT369, RLT537 Suvorova, Ekaterina, RLS700 Suvorova, KiraInnokent'evna, RAD363 Suvorova, Kseniia Nikolaevna, RHS1316 Suvorova, Liudmila, RLS701-RLS702 Suvorova, Margarita Nikolaevna, 295 Suvorova, Tat'iana, RLS703 Suzdaleva, Liubov', RLS704 Svabaite, Julija,LIT828-LIT834 Svabe,Arveds,LAT579 Svanize, Lia, GE092 Svanize, Nat'ela,1050 Svaziene, Marija,LIT195 Svechnikov, Andrei, RLF46 Sverdlov, IakovMikhailovich, NR13 Sveshnikova, E. P., RH158,RHIl449 Svetlichnaia, MariiaIvanovna, RHIl450 Svetlichnaia, Ol'gaGrigor'evna, RAD364 Sviato-Troitskii Novo-Golutvin zhenskii monastyr', RHI1270 Sviato-Troitse-Serafimo-Diveevskii zhenskii monastyr', RHI257,RHI418, RHI509, RHI1396 Sviato-Troitskaia zhenskaia obitel,RHI584 SVikule, Vija LAT1595-LAT1599 Svin'ina, Anastas'ia Petrovna, 666 Svin'ina, Ekaterina Petrovna, RL599,666 Svire,Mara, LAT1600-LAT1607 Svirskaia, M. L., RHS1317 Svitlychna, HannaPavlivna, UKR969-UKR975 Svitlychna, Nadiia, UKR326 Svitlychna-Shumuk, Nadia,UKR220 Sxirtlaze, Lali,GE0262 Sydykova, Kalen, KYR240-KYR241 Symonovich, Antonina, RLS705-RLS708 Syrneva,Svetlana,RL586,RL651,RLS709-RLS710 Syromiatnikova, Anastasiia, NR689-NR693 Syrtlanova, M. G., RHS53 Syryshcheva, Tat'ianaIakovlevna, RL586,RL651, RLS711RLS712 Sysoeva, Ekaterina Alekseevna, 667 Sysoeva,Raisa,RLS713 Szembek, MariaKrysta, UKR289 Taam,Aino,EST64 Taar, Agnes, EST133 Tabaka,Maija, LATI85-LAT187 Tabaze, T'amar, GE096 Tabune, Astrida, LAT1608
1180
Name Index Tel'toft, Ol'gaIaroslavna, RL615,672 Temirova, Altynai, KYR242 Temkina, Marina, RLT99-RLT101 Temriukovna, Mar'ia, RLA420 Tendriakov, Vladimir, RLP253 Tenisheva, Kira, RLTI02 Tenisheva, MariiaKlavdievna, RF441-RF444 Tenisonaite, Zenta,LIT843-LIT845 Teploukhova, Nataliia, UKR290 Teplova, Anna,RLT103 Teplova, Galina, RLT104-RLT105 Teplova, LidiiaMikhailovna, RL636,RL638,RLTI06 Teplova, Nadezhda Sergeevna, RL585,RL625,RL648, RLT107 Ter-Akopian, Alla,RLTI08-RLTl16 Terekhina, Aleksandra Romanovna, 321 Terekhina, Lidiia, RLT117-RLT118 Terekhova, Alla,RLT119 Terekhova, Margarita, RHS34, 322 Terekhova, Tat'ianaGennadievna, 344 Terent'eva, L. A., RF278,RF445 Terent'eva, Liubov' Borisovna, RL638, RLT120 Terent'eva-Kataeva, MariiaKuz'miniehna, RL651, RLT121-RLT122 Ter-Osipian, Nina Mamikonovna, 322 Tereshehenko, DinaAnatol'evna, RL611,RL629,RL644, RLT123-RLT125 Tereshehenko, Sofiia, UKR291 Tereshkova, Valentina, RHS1321 Teriushnova, Ol'gaAleksandrovna, 344 Teskova, Anna,RLT364 Tess, Tat'iana, RLT126-RLT129 Thauvon-Suits, Aino,EST133,EST739-EST740 Thoen, Aino,EST741-EST744 Tiapkina, ElenaAlekseevna, 322 Tidmarsh, IrinaSergevna, RHI480, RHIl468 Tielseh, Bse, RLB178 Tigane, Aino, EST130,EST745-EST746 Tigane, Leida, EST130,EST133,EST747-EST749 Tiganova, Polina, RLT130 Tikanova, Nina,RAC234 Tikhanova, Valentina, RHS34 Tikhomirnova, IrinaViktorovna, RAC235 Tikhomirova, Vera Ivanovna, RHS1322 Tikhomolova, Natal'ia, RL619 Tikhonov, Nikolai, LATlO07 Tikhonova, Lidiia, RLT131 Tikhonova, Liubov', NR187 Tikhonovna, Avdeeva Agaf'ia, RHI1469-RHIl470 Tilenshina, Baian,KAZ251 Tim, Svetlana Georgievna, 295 Timasheva, Ekaterina, RL648 Timasheva, Tat'ianaNikolaevna, RL615,673 Timbikova, Koiash, NR565-NR566 Time, Elizaveta Ivanovna, RAB385 Timma, Mirdza, LAT218, LAT1617-LAT1620 Timofeeva, NinaVladimirovna, RA7,RAC236 Timofeeva-Egorova, AnnaAleksandrovna, RHS53, RHS 1324-RHS 1325
Tarasiuk, Liubou Kanstantsinauna, BEL77, BEL87, BEL301 Tarasova, AlIaKonstantinovna, RAB383-RAB384 Tarasova, Anna, RHS1321 Tarasova, Elena, RL596,RL649-RL650, 669 Tarasova, Ol'gaGeorgievna, 344 Tarasova, MarinaBorisovna, RLT30-RLT36 Tarasova, Ol'gaIgorevna, RLT37-RLT38 Tarasova, VeraMatveevna, NR129 Taratuta, Evgeniia, RLT39 Tarauda, Ingrida, LAT1616 Tarba,Nelli, NR879-NR882 Targama, Tiiu,790 T'argyul, Lyusi , ARM360-ARM361 Tarkovskaia, MarinaArsen'evna, RLT40-RLT41 Tarkovskii, Arsenii, RLT40 Tannet-Toomberg, Eha,EST121 Tarnavs'ka, Marta, UKR976-UKR980 Tarnavs'ka, Rozaliia, UKR981 Tarnopol'skaia, BertaIsaakovna, 375 Tarnovskaia, Praskov'ia Nikolaevna, RHI Tashjian, Lusine, ARM362 Tasnapetean, Shushik, ARM164,ARM363-ARM364 TastanbekqyZY,Sara,KJLl80,KJLl248 Tat'ianieheva, Liudmila Konstantinovna, RL611,RL651, RLT48-RLT60 Tatarinova, Nina,RLT42-RLT43 Tatarinova, Ol'gaIvanovna, RL600, RLT44-RLT46 Tatarintseva, Eleonora, RLT47 Tatisvili, C'isana, 1050 Tatlina, Praskovia Nikolaevna, RHI475, RHIl467 Taube, Sofia Ivanovna, RLD3, RLT61 Tauber, Ekaterina Leonidovna, RL615,RL651,RLT62 Tautkaite, Eugenija, LIT835-LIT840 Tauts,Urve, 790 T'avart'k'ilaze, Irma,GE0264 Tavrog, Marianna Elizarovna, 321 Tazhibaeva, Aimankul, KJLl78, KAZ80, KAZ249-KAZ250 T'bileli, Marine, GE098-GE099 Tcaci, Zlata,MOL97-MOL99 Tehaikovsky, PeterIlyeh, RACl, RAC28, RAC157, RLB155-RLB156, RLB177 Tehernavin, Tatiana. See Cherniavina, Tat'iana Tehildran, Alma, RAD366 Teder, Alma, EST730-EST734 Teder, Annika, BS25 Teetsov, OIly, 790 rem, Nadezhda, GB16,RL281,RL594,RL612-RL613, RL615, RL622-RL623, RL648,RL652,RLB180, RLS23 1, RLT63-RLT92 Tegova, Endla, EST735-EST738 Teiserskyte, Dalia, LIT841-LIT842 Telegina, Dar'ia, RLT93 Telegina, Valentina, RLT94-RLT97 Telepneva, Marina, RAD367 Telesheva, Nina,RLT98 Teleshova, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna, 344 Telichkina, Valentina, 321 Teliha, Olena, UKR314, UKR982-UKRlOOO
1181
Name Index Timoshenko, LidiiaIakovlevna, RAD368 TiraspoI'skaia, NadezhaL'vovna, RAB386-RAB387 Tirzmaliete, LAT212, LAT1621-LAT1622 Tishkin, G. A., RH125 Titov,German, RHSl142 Titova,Elizaveta Ivanovna, RL598,673 Titova,Liudmila, RLT132-RLT133 Tiutchev, F. 1.,RLlOO, RLIOl, RLA221, RLG207 Tiuteheva, AnnaFedorovna, RHI482, RHIl471-RHI1474 Tkac,Elena, RLT134 Tkachenko, Inna,RLT135-RLT136 Tkachenko, NineI' Aleksandrovna, 344 Tkachenko, TamaraStepanovna, 344 Tkachenko, Valentyna, UKRl00l-UKRl 006 Tkacheva, Anna,RLT137 Tkacheva, ElenaInnokent'evna, 295 Tkhorzhevskaia, Vitalina, RL604,RLT138 Tl'abycha, Mira,NR883-NR885 Tobreltus, Ol'gaVladimirovna, 376 TochiI'nikova, NataI'ia, RLT139 Tohvehnan, Hebrri, 790 T'oize, Malvena, GE0265 Tokareva, Elena, RLT140 Tokareva, MariiaAleksandrovna, RAB388 Tokareva, Viktoriia Samoilovna, RL6, RL9, RL18,RL589, RL60l-RL602, RL616,RL620,RLT14l-RLT195 Tokmakova, Irina Petrovna, RLT196-RLT2l 0 Tokombaeva, Aisulu, KYR67 Tokombaeva, Svetlana Georgievna, RLT2ll-RLT2l7, KYR70 Tolchinskaia, Al'bina, RLT2l8 Tolchinskaia, Margarita, RLT2l9 Tolkunova, Valentina VasiI'evna, 295 Tolli, Vive,EST122 Tolstaia, Aleksandra Andreevna, RHIl475-RHl1477 Tolstaia, Aleksandra L'vovna, RHI1478-RHIl485,RLK445 Tolstaia,Mariia,RL6l5 Tolstaia, NataI'ia Ivanovna, RLT220 Tolstaia,Natal'iaNikitchna, RLT22l Tolstaia, NataliiaOlegovna, 376 Tolstaia, SarraFedorovna, RL8, RLT222 Tolstaia, SofiiaAndreevna, RLD95,RLT223-RLT240 Tolstaia, S. M., RHS1326 Tolstaia, Tat'ianaNikitichna, RH120,RL6, RL8-RL9, RL80,RLI89,RL256,RL43l,RL504,RL5ll, RL589,RL60l,RL605,RL620,RL634,RL650, RLP240,RLP250, RLM280, RLT241-RLT274 Tolstaia-Esenina, Sofia Andreevna, RLI02, RLT275 Tolstaia-Libedinskaia, LidiiaB., RLT276 Tolstoi, Aleksei, RH135,RL544,RLB316,RLK395RLK396, RLK535, RLT243 Tolstoy, Leo,RH140, RHI1406, RHl1475-RHIl476, RHI1482,RHII484,RHII519,RF217,RL2,RLI4, RL39,RL41,RL44, RL52, RL83, RL88, RLI02, RLI06,RLI26,RL137,RL143,RL145,RL15lRL152,RL179, RL198, RL210, RL229,RL23l, RL235,RL249,RL258,RL262,RL265,RL275, RL292-RL294, RL302, RL3l8-RL320, RL34lRL345,RL365,RL369,RL372,RL389,RL399
Tolstoy, Leo (continued) RL40l, RL403, RL419, RL425, RL437-RL438, RL441-RL442, RL451, RL482, RL487, RL492, RL557, RL562,RL567, RL569, RL581,RLB227, RLG12l, RLG288,RLG423,RLOl, RLS678, RLS680-RLS682, RLT223-RLT240 Tolstoi, T., RLP221 Toma,Velta,LAT202,LAT21l, LAT2l8, LAT1623LAT1634 Tomariene, Sone,LIT231, LIT846-LIT853 Tomashevskaia, Zoia Borisovna, RLA259-RLA260 Tomashevskaia, Vera Ivanovna, 679 Tomberg, Tamara,EST130 Tominga, Ilona,EST750 Tommingas,Mare, 790 Tonuri,Annika,790 Toomaspoeg, Aino, EST751 Toomet, Tiia, EST752-EST760 Toona, Elin,EST132,EST76l-EST768 Topa, Efnnia, MOL20l T'op'ch'yan, Anahit,ARM365 TopoI', Emiliia, RLT277 Toporkova, Tat'ianaVladimirovna, RHI480, RHI1486 Toporovskaia, Kh. S., RHS1327 T'ovmasyan, Zhanna, ARM87 Tozhieva, Lola,UZB250 Tralla,Mare,EST10 Tramp,Ena,RL650 Tranze, Nataliya, RL407 Treciokaite-Zebenkiene, Irena,LIT197 Trefilova, Vera Aleksandrovna, RAC237 Treile, Irbe,LAT215,LAT1635 Treiuvas, F. E., RHI481 Treivas, Fruma, RHS848 Trembovel'skaia, Larisa Dmitrievna, 345 Tret'iakov, PavelMikhailovich, RAD93, RAD388 Tret'iakov Gallery, RAD172 Tret'iakova, MariiaVasiI'evna, RHS1328 Tret'iakova-Sukhanova, Tat'iana,RLT278-RLT279 Trifonov, Iurii,RL463, RL485, RLR49 Trijonyte-Jusciene, Diana,LIT854-LIT855 Trinda,Anna,RHSI329 Trinity-Sergius Monastery, RHM33 Triolet,EIsa,RL468, RLB320,RLS232,RLT280-RLT286 Trofimova, VioIetta, RLT287 Troian, Nadezhda Viktorovna, RHS53,BEL74 Troib,Frida,RHS848 Troitskaia, N. I., RHS851, RHS13l8, 220 Trotskaia, Zinaida, RL615 Troup,Anya,RHI480 Trubetskaia, OI'gaNikoIaevna, RHI1487 Trubina,Marfa,NR246 Trubina, Markhvi, NR567-NR570 Trubitsyna, Valentina, RAC238 Trudovaia Rossiia, RHC442 Trukhanova, NataliiaVladimirovna, RAC192,345 Trukhina, LarisaNikolaevna, 295 Trukhina, Valentina, RLT288 Trukhina, Zoia,NR188
1182
Name Index Tubin, Linda,790 Tuchkova,MargaritaMikhailovna,RHI285,136 Tuchkova-Ogarev, Natal'ia Aleksandrovna, RHI1489 Tufailova, Zakiia,NR245, NR250, 757 Tuftina,HalynaAfanas'evna, 975 Tugarinova, Tat'ianaFedorovna, 345 Tuglas, Elo, EST775-EST776 Tugushi, Nat'ela, 1050 Tui, Lo, EST123 Tuiboeva, Sofiia, TAJ36 Tulauskaite, Grazina,LIT230-LIT232, LIT859-LIT862 Tul'china, Valentina, RL637-RL638, 696 Tulegenova, Bibigul',KAZ73-KAZ74 Tul'tseva, LiudmilaAleksandrovna, RF439, RF446-RF448 Tulub,Zinaida,UKRI007-UKRlO13 Tulupava, Neli Ivanauna, BEL77, BEL87,BEL310BEL314 Tumaite-Povilaviciene, Albina,LIT863 Tumanian, Hovannes, RLA174 Tumanov, Ana, RHS1332-RHS 1333 Tumanova, Larisa, RLR127,RLT666 Tumanova, Marina,RL629, RLT667-RLT668 Tumanova, Natal'ia L'vovna, RLT669 Tumanova, Zoia, RLT670-RLT672 T'umanyan, Hovhannes, ARM366 T'umanyan, Nvard, ARM366 Tumarkina, Dina Iosifovna, 322 Tumiene, Elena,LIT864-LIT865 Tumpovskaia, Margarita,RL594 Tungal,Leelo,EST130, EST141, EST777-EST788 Tur, Ariadna,RLT673 Tur, Evgeniia, GB16, RL5, RL606, RLT674-RLT679 Turashkyzy, Asiia, RLT680 Turbal,Nina, RLT681-RLT684 Turbina,Liubov'Mikhailovna, RLT685-RLT687 Turbina,Nika, RLT688-RLT689 Turchaninova, Anna Aleksandrovna, RL599 Turchaninova, EvdokiiaDmitrievna, RAB395-RAB397 Turchina, Galina Petrovna, RLT690-RLT692 Turchyns'ka, Ahata Fedorivna, UKRlO14-UKR1025 Turdieva, Kavsar,UZB251 Turenskaia, ValentinaIonovna, RLT693 Turgenev Komarov, Varvara, RHIl490 Turgenev, Ivan, RH117, RHIl544, RAB341, RAB344, RL2,RL8,RL29,RL93,RL116,RL122,RL124, RL137,RL146,RL158,RL201,RL212,RL238, RL267, RL335, RL402, RL421, RL434, RL445, RL455, RL509-RL51O, RL530, RL546, RLB313, RLM147, RLT676, RLT678, UKR1246 Turgeneva, VarvaraPetrovna,RL445 Turgunbaeva, Mukarram, UZB105-UZB106 Turkai,Ol'ga,NR571-NR572 Turner,DaimaMaylis,EST793 Tumova,Nataliia Petrovna, GB3, RAD6, 376 Turobova, Bibisora,UZB252 Turzhanskaia, lrina Leonidovna, RAD370 Tushnova, VeronikaMikhailovna, RL611, RL651, RLT694-RLT697 Tusnolobova-Marchenko, Z. M., RHS53, RHS852
Truskinovskaia, DaliiaMeierovna, RLT289-RLT296 Trusov,Sergei, RAD30 Trutneva, Evgeniia Fedorovna, 680 Truu,Silvia,EST130,EST769-EST771 Truupold, Irma,EST772-EST774 Tsagolova, Laura,RLT297 Tsagolova, Nina Aleksandrovna, RLT298 Tse-tung, Mao, RHS935 Tsebrikova, MariiaKonstantinovna, GB16, RH135, RL646 Tseitlin,Raia Mikhailovna, RLT30 I Tselikovskaia, Liudmila Vasil'evna, RAB5, RAB389RAB391 Tsentr gendemykh issledovanii ISEPNRAN, RHS22, RHS482 Tsentr podderzhki zhenshchin (Donetsk), UKR16 Tsentr po problemam zhenshchin, sem'ii gendemym issledovaniiam (Moscow), RH42 Tsentr po problemam zhenshchin, sem'i i gendemym issledovaniiam pri Institutemolodezhi, RHC577 Tsentrzhenskikh initsiativ (Yakutskii gosudarstvennyi universitet im. Ammosova), NR614 Tsereteli, TamaraSemenovna, 295 Tsertsvadze, Tatiana,RHC442 Tsesarskaia, EmmaVladimirovna, 322 Tsiaprynskaia, Alena,BEL77, BEL84,944 Tsiavlovskaia, Tat'iana,RLB53,RLT302 Tsiavlovskii, Mstislav,RLT302 Tsifrinovich, Marta Vladimirovna, 295 Tsigal',Tat'iana,RAD369 Tsik, Judith,LIT856-LIT857 Tsiolkovskii, Konstantin, RLU42 Tsiotka,BEL77, BEL83-BEL84, BEL87, BEL89, BEL302BEL309 TsiotkaDomnaz Palessia. See Kosich, MaryiaMikalaeuna Ts'its'ikyan, Anahit, 1024 Tsukanova, Mariia,RHS53,RHSl330 Tsulukidze, TamaraGrigor'evna, RAB392-RAB394 Tsurkan, Galina,RLT303 Tsuzmer, Revekka Moiseevna, 376 Tsvetaeva, Anastasiia Ivanovna, RL644, RL647, RLT304RLT321 Tsvetaeva, MarinaIvanovna, GBI6, RH120, RH127, RAD174, RL2, RL6, RL160-RL161, RL166, RL281, RL468,RL590, RL592, RL594, RL597,RL602, RL611-RL616, RL618, RL622, RL625, RL631, RL648,RL651-RL652, RLA92,RLA142,RLA198, RLA208,RLA222, RLA247,RLC70, RLC78, RLEI6, RLE18,RLE23,RLK417,RLLl15, RLM297, RLP79,RLP86,RLSl, RLS231, RLT322-RLT653 Tsvetkova, ElenaIakovlevna, 345 Tsvetkova, Marina,RLT654 Tsvetkova, N., RHI1488 Tsvetkova, Nadezhda, RHS1331 Tsvetkova, Nina, RLT655-RLT664 Tsvetkova, S., RLT665 Tsvetkovskaia, Elena, RLA379 Tsypliakova, Elena,RAB5,322 Tsypola, GizellaAl'bertivna, 975 Tubelyte-Kuhlmaniene, Marija,LIT858
1183
Name Index Ulinover, Miriam, BS39 Ulitskaia, Liudmila Evgen'evna, RL602, RL605,RL608RL609,RL627,RL631,RLU12-RLU22 Ulla,DUe, EST124 Umova, Ol'ga Kesarevna, 699 Under, Marie,BS36, BS39, EST131-EST133, EST138, ESTI40-ESTI42, EST799-EST857 UNESCO, RHC13 Ungureanu, Lidia,MOL203 Ungvere, Olli, EST125 UNIFEM Women War Peace(Abkhazia), GE05 Unionof Ukrainian Women, UKR283 Unionof Women of Russia,RHC442 University of Latvia Centerfor GenderStudies (Riga), LAT2 University of Tartu Unit of GenderStudies, EST3 Unkovskaia, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RAC253 Unksova, Kari, RLU23 Unset,Sigrid,RLT523 Unt, Aime,790 Unt, Lii, EST858 Upite,Ruta, LATI89-LATI90 Upmale, Vija, LAT1638-LAT1645 Urazova, Elena, RHS50,RHS1344 Urban,Julia M., LIT198 Urbel,Ida, ESTl26 Urbsiene-Masiotaite, Marija,LIT866 Urneviciute, Dalia,LIT231-LIT232, LIT867-LIT879 Urnezus, Marija,LAT1646-LAT1650 Ursu, Irina,MOLlOO Urtane,Vilhelmine, LAT1651 Uruimagova, Ezetkhan Alekseevna, RLU24-RLU26 Urusov, S. N., RHS1360 Urusova, EkaterinaSergeevna, RL599,RL612,699 Urusova, Evdokiia Prokop'evna, RHM107 Urusova,Marina,RL600,RLU27-RLU30 Us, Aliaksandra, BEL317 USAID, RHC22 Usenaliev, Myrzabiubiu, RLU31-RLU32 Usenbekova,Saule,RLU33 Ushakova, Elena, RL624, RLU34-RLU36 Ushakova, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, RHIl508 Ushakova, Galina,RLU37 Ushakova, Nadezhda, RLU38-RLU39 Ushinskii, K., RF217 Usova,Galina,RLU40-RLU41 Usova,Nadezhda Trofimovna, RLU42 Uspenskaia, Aleksandra Ivanovna, RHI1509 Uspenskaia, Diana,RLU43-RLU44 Uspenskaia, Liudmila, 376 Uspenskaia, Svetlana, RLU45-RLU51 Uspenskaia, Tat'iana, RLU52-RLU67 Uspenskii, G., RHI94I Uspenskii, Gleb, RL373 Uspenskii, P. D., RLG424 Uspenskii zhenskii monastyr', Orenburg, RHI91 Ussaeva, Ogulgerek, TKM91-TKM94 Ustinova, ElenaVasil'evna, 345 Ustinova, Ol'ga,RLU68
Tusnolobova-Marchenko, Z. M. (continued) RHS1334 Tutaiug, ValidaKhasbulat gyzy, UZB107 T'ut'berize, Marina, GE0266 Tuulse, Liidia, EST789-EST792 Tuvakbaeva, Mive,TKM88-TKM90 Tuvikene, Tiina,EST794-EST798 Tuz, Galina,RHS1335 Tuzova,Nadezhda, NR738 Tvanba, Lela,NR740 Tvaranovich, HalinaPaulauna, BEL77, BEL315 Tvardovskaia, Valentina Aleksandrovna, RHSl175, RHS1336-RHS1340 Tvardovskii, A., RL69 Tymoshenko, Iuliia, UKR292 Tynalieva, Alymkan, KYR76, KYR243 Tynianov, Iu., RLF78 Tynymseitova, Zhumakan, KYR70, KYR244-KYR251 Tyrkova-Williams, Ariadna Vladimirovna, GB26, RHI11, RHIl491-RHIl499, RL647 Tyusab, Srbuhi, ARM367-ARM371 Ubiivovk, E. K.,UKR293 Uce,Anda,LATI636 Udal'tsova, Elina, RLUI-RLU3 Udal'tsova, Liubov' Gavrilovna, RLU4 Udal'tsova, Nadezhda Andreevna, RADl, RAD4,RAD48, RAD324, RAD371-RAD375 Udovichenko, Larisa,RA3, RAB5,322 Uhrynovich, Vol'ha, BEL316 Uilubaeva, Akyl, KYR76 Ukhanova, Marina, RL604 Ukhova,Elena,RLU5 Ukhsai,Mariia,NR246,757 Ukrainian National Women's Leagueof America, UKRI7, UKR162 Ukrainka, Lesia,UKR612-UKR613, UKR630, UKR636, UKR749, UKRlO26-UKRl179 Ukrains'kyi zhinochyi fond (Kiev), UKR18 Ukskula, Siina,790 Ul'ianenko, N. Z., RHS53 Ul'ianov family, RLV274 Ul'ianova, IraidaViktorovna, RLU8-RLU9, MOLlOl Ul'ianova, MariiaAleksandrovna, RHIl500, RLV272 Ul'ianova,MariiaIl'inichna, RH13I, RHI7,RHIl8, RHI1501-RHIl502 Ul'ianova,Ol'gaIlinichna, RH131,RHI7,RHIl503 Ul'ianova, Tat'iana, RLUI0-RLUll Ul'ianova-Elizarova, AnnaIl'inichna, RH18,RH131, RHI7, RHI1504-RHIl507 Ulanova, Ekaterina, RLU6 Ulanova, GalinaSergeevna, RA7, RAlO, RAC4, RAC239RAC252 Ulanovskaia, BellaIur'evna, RL602, RL612,RLU7 Ulanovskaia, Maia,RHS1341-RHS1342 Ulanovskaia, Nadezhda, RHS1342 Uldrike, Aina,LAT1637 Uletova, GalinaMikhailovna, 295 Ulik,Vera Iosifovna, 323
1184
Name Index Valsiiiniene, Valerija, LIT913-LIT917 Valuev, P. A., RHS1360 Vampilov, RL206 Vanaga, Melanija, LAT51,LAT1656-LAT1659 Vanaga, Regina, LAT1660 Vanagaite-Petersoniene, Stase, LIT9l8-LIT919 Vaneeva, Larisa L'vovna, RL588-RL589, RL602, RL634 RL642,RL649-RL650, RLV23-RLV26 Vankhanen, Natal'iaIur'evna, RLV27 Vankina, Lucija, LAT192 Vannas,Maimu, 790 Vannas, Meta, EST127 Varadi,Natal'ia,RL619 Varatynskaia, Halina, BEL319 Vardanyan, Anush,ARM372 Vardanyan, Gret'el, ARM373 Vardanyan, Ruzanna, ARM89 Vardapet, Komitas, ARM360 Varem, Hilja,791 Varenik, Natal'ia,RLV28 Varentsova, Ol'gaAfanas'evna, RH131,RHI8, RHI1511RHI1513,RLM362 Varguzova,Svetlana,GBI9 Varlamova, Inna, RL601,RL603, RL630,RLV29 Varlei, Natal'ia,RA2, RA399,RAB5 Vamik, Rita, EST894 Varnkh, L., RL7 Vamovitskaia, Ada Naumovna, 376 Varpakhovskaia, Ida Samuilovna, RAB43 Varsher, Tatiana,RHI1514, RHS848 Varslavane, Diana,LAT1661 Vartabed, Komitas, ARM37 Varteresian, Vartuhi, 1024 Vartuhi, 1025 Varvara(woman religious), EST128 Vasaityte, Aukse,LIT920-LIT921 Vasil'chenko, Tat'iana,RLV30-RLV31 Vasil'chikova, Anna,RLA420 Vasil'chikova, LidiiaLeonidovna, RHIl515 Vasilenko, Sofia, RLV32 Vasilenko, Svetlana, RL591, RL602, RL608·RL609 Vasilenko, Svetlana Vladimirovna, RL626,RL634, RL642, RL649·RL650, RLV33-RLV40 Vasilenko, Viktoriia, RLV41 Vasileuskaia, HalinaAnufryeuna, BEL77, 945 Vasil'ev, Gerard, GB19 Vasil'ev, V. I., RF187 Vasilev, Vladimir, RAC154, RAC156 Vasil'eva, AlIa, RAC263-RAC264 Vasil'eva, Antonina (authorof fictionfor children), NR579 Vasil'eva, Antonina(poet), RLV42 Vasil'eva, Elizaveta Fedorovna, NR241 Vasil'eva, IuliiaVasil'evna, 323 Vasil'eva, Klara, NR700-NR701 Vasil'eva, Kseniia Petrovna, RLV43-RLV46 Vasil'eva, LarisaNikolaevna, RL611, RL644, RL651, RLV47-RLV64 Vasil'eva, Liudmila, RLV65 Vasil'eva, Margarita Vasil'evna, 346
Ustinova, Tat'ianaAlekseevna, 345 Ustvol'skaia, GalinaIvanovna, RAC254-RAC256 Utin,Boris,RLP118 Utina,Natal'ia Ieronimova, 700 Uvaisii, UZB253-UZB258 Uvarov, S. S., RLB376 Uvarova, Liudmila, RL616 Uvarova, Liudmila Sergeevna, RLU69-RLU72 Uvarova, Liudmila Zakharovna, RL601, RL616 Uvarova, Praskov'ia Sergeevna, 137 Uvarova, Tat'iana, RLU77-RLU78 Uzhvii, Natal'iaMikhailivna, UKR294-UKR299 Uzoqova, Ra"no, UZB259-UZB261 Uzunyan, Elvira, 1024 Vaarandi, Debora, RL6l1, EST130-EST131, EST133, EST137,EST139,EST141,EST859-EST876 Vac'naze, Nato, GEO100-GEO102 Vac'naze, Diana, GE0267 Vadbol'skaia, VarvaraAlekseevna, 702 Vafo,Salomat, UZB262 Vaga,Laine, 790 Vaganova, Agrippina Iakovlevna, RAC191,RAC257RAC262 Vaganova, Liubov', RLVI-RLV4 Vagulane, Jana, LAT1652 Vagurina, Liudmila, RLV5-RLV6 Vahanen, Riina,790 Vaher, Luise, EST130,EST877-EST882 Vahur,Eeva, 790 Vaicikauskaite, Irena, LIT880 Vaiciunaite, Judita,BS36, BS38-BS39, LIT226-LIT228, LIT23l-LIT232, LIT881-LIT911 Vaiciuniene, Teofilija, LIT199-LIT200 Vaikule, Laima, 829 Vainoriene, Jadvyga, LIT912 Vainshtein, Esfrrl , NR79 Vaitsiashonak, Maryia Antonauna, BEL77, BEL318 Vakar, Gertrude Clafton, RL652,RLV7-RLV8 Vakhnina, Galina, RLV9-RLV11 Vakhovskaia, VarvaraIvanovna, RHI1510 Vakhrusheva, M., 739 Vakhtangov, RAB67 Vakulovskaia, LidiiaAleksandrovna, RLV12-RLV20, BEL77 Valantinaite-Jokubiene, Brone,LIT201 VaIbe, Katrin, 790 Val'berkhova, MariiaIvanovna, RAB398 Val'dron, lrina Iosifovna, 376 Valeeva, Maiia,RLV2l vsu, Katrin, EST883-EST887 Valieva, Rezeda, NR245,NR250,NR573-NR578 Valieva, Venera, RLV22 Valieva, Zaza, NR886 Valiieva, Tamara, AlB 157 Valizoda, Khosiiat, TAJ74 Vallisoo, Marie, BS38, EST142,EST888-EST893 Valnere, Rita, LAT191 Valodze, Aija,LAT2l5, LAT1653-LAT1655
1185
Name Index Velichkovskaia, TamaraAntonovna (continued) RL622,RL652,RLV93 Velikanova, Gelena Martselievna, 295 Velikanova, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, RHS1344 Velikhova, Zoia,RLV94 Velizarii, MariiaIvanovna, RAB42, RAB401 Vel'mina, Nina,RL644,RLV95-RLV98 Vel'ter, Nadezhda L'vovna, RAC269 Vel'tman, ElenaIvanovna, 706 Venciene, Viktorija, LIT922 Venetsianova, Aleksandra Alekseevna, 376 Vengerova, Izabella Afanas'evna, RAC270 Vengerova, Polina. See Wengeroff, Pauline Vengerova, ZinaidaAfanas'eva, RLV99-RLVIOl Venkova, Iia Andreevna, RAD376 Venkstern, Aleksandra Alekseevna. See Stem,A. V. Vensko, Sandra, LAT211 Venta,Riita,LAT2l2, LAT1681-LAT1685 Veras,Zos'ka,BEL 77, BEL330 Verbinina, Natal'ia, RAB402 Verbitskaia, AnastasiiaAlekseevna, GBI6, RHI476, RL8, RL16,RL623,RLVIOI-RLVIII Verbitskaia, Evgeniia Matveevna, 346 Verbitskaia, lrina, RLV1l2 Verbova, NinaAleksandrovna, RAC271 Vereiskaia, ElenaNikolaevna, RLV113 Verejanu, Renata, MOL204 Veretennikova, Anna Ivanovna, NR242 Verev, Velli, EST130,EST905-EST908 Verigina, Valentina Petrovna, RAB403 Verkhovskaia-Girshfel'd, Tat'ianaMikhailovna, 377 Vermisheva, Seda,RLV114-RLV118 Vemadskaia, MariaNikolaevna, 138 Vemadskii, v; RLB207 Veronika (poet),LAT1686 Veronika (woman religious), RHI1522 Versilova-Nerchinskaia, MariiaNikolaevna, 377 Vertinskaia, Anastasiia, RA2,RAB5, 323 Vertinskaia, Marianna, RA2,RAB5, 323 Vertinskii, Aleksandr, RAA37, RLI58 Vesciunaite, Aldona, LIT923-LIT925 Veselaia, Zaiara,RHS854, RHS1345 Veselkova-Kil'shtet, MariiaGrigor'evna, RL594, 707 Veselova, Nataliia, RLV119-RLV122 Veselova, Nina,RL636 Veselova, Tat'ianaViacheslavovna, RLV123-RLV124 Veselovskaia, Aleksandra Adol'fovna, 708 Veselovskaia, Nadezhda, RLV125 Veselovskaia, Nadezhda Vladimirovna, RLV126 Vetrova, Evgeniia, RLV127 Vetrova, Marina, RL641 Vetrova, Viktoriia, RLV128-RLV131 Vial'tseva, Anastasiia Dmitrievna, RH128,RAA60, RAA87-RAA88 Viarba, Vera,BEL77, BEL80,BEL87, BEL331-BEL327 Viardot, Pauline, RHIl, RHI1544 Viatkina, IrinaAnatol'evna, 296 Viatkina, MariiaMarkovna, 296 Viatkina, Natal'iaNikolaevna, RAD352, 377
Vasil'eva, Natal'ia, RLN77 Vasil'eva, NinaNikolaevna, RL 588, 704 Vasil'eva, Svetlana, RL649 VasiI'eva, Tat'iana, RLV66-RLV67 VasiI'eva, Tat'iana Grigor'evna, RAB5, 323 Vasil'eva, Tat'iana Pavlovna, RHC603 Vasil'eva, Tat'ianaPetrovna, RLV68-RLV69 Vasil'eva, Vera,RAB5, RAB400 Vasil'eva, Zinaida Anatol'evna, 346 Vasil'eva-Nikitina, Elizaveta Alekseevna, RHIl516RHIl517 Vasilevich, AlenaSiamionauna, BEL77, BEL320-329 Vasilevskaia, VandaL'vovna, 705 Vasilii Ill, GrandPrince of Moscow, RHM28, RHM66, RHM68, RHM70 Vasilinina, Nelli, RLV70 Vasil'tsov, Vladimir, RAD387 Vasina, Nina,RLV71-RLV75 Vasiukhno, Liudmila, RL586 Vasiukova, Halina, 705, BEL77 Vasiunkina, Afim'ia Grigor'evna, RHIl518 Vassia,Anisi,NR246, 757 Vassili, Paul.See Radziwill, Catherine Vatson, MariiaValentinovna, RL594, 705 Vaturina, Mariia, RLV76 Vavere, Aina,LAT1662-LAT1667 Vavilova, M. A., RF449-RF451 Vazdika, Raimonda, LAT211 Vazem, Ekaterina Ottovna, RAC265 Vdovina, RaisaDmitrievna, RLV77-RLV80 Vecenane, ElzaIveta, LAT1618 Vecherkina, Liudmila, RLV81-RLV83 Vecheslova, Tat'iana Mikhailovna, RAC4,RAC266RAC268 Vechorka, Tat'iana, RL594, 705 Vechtomova, Elena Andreevna, RLV84-RLV86 VeciIJa, Elza,LAT212, LAT1669-LAT1673 Veckalne, Silvija, LAT21I, LAT1674-LAT1675 Vedeneev, Iurii,GB19 Vedishcheva, AidaSemenovna, 295 Vedrova, Ol'ga, NR189 Vee,Elo,EST895-EST896 Veetamm, Muia, EST130,EST133,EST137,ESTI41, EST897-EST904 Vega, MariiaNikolaevna, RL615,RL652,RLV87-RLV88 Veidemane, Elita,LAT Veinbaha, Alvine, LAT193 Veisberg, IuliiaLazarevna, 346 Veisberga, Benita, LAT202, LAT206, LAT1676-LAT1679 Veistere, Ilga,LAT1680 Veiveryte, Sofija, LIT202-LIT203 Vekhova, Marianna, RLV89 Veksler, Asia Isaakovna, RLV90 Velembovskaia, IrinaAleksandrovna, RL601, RLV91RLV92 Veletskaia, NataliiaNikolaevna, RF452-RF453 Velichanskii, Aleksandr, RL16,RL512 Velichkina, VeraMikhailovna, RH131,RHIl519-RHI1521 Velichkovskaia, Tamara Antonovna, RL405,RL615
1186
Name Index Vishnevetskaia, Raisa, RLV148 Vishnevetskaia, Sofia Kas'ianovna, RAD146, RAD379 Vishnevskaia, GalinaPavlovna, RAC272-RAC277 Vishnevskaia, Klavdiia, NR580 Vishnevskaia, Svetlana, RLV149 Vishniakova, Antonina Georgievna, RLV150 Vishniakova, Nina, RHS1349 Vishniakova, Pania,RHI1524 Vishniakova, Praskov'ia, RHI7 Visinskiene, Silvija, LIT934 Vitartaite, Grazina,LIT205 Vitkovskaia, Tat'iana, RHS853, RHS1350 Vitola,Irena,LAT1718 Vitoshyns'ka, Ol'ha, UKRl195 Vitt, V. V., RHS1251 Vitukhnovskaia, Alina,RLV151-RLV158 Vitukhnovskaia, Sofia Semenovna, 377 Vizel', Galina,RAD380 Vizi, Mary,RL615, RL652, 710 Vizir, Elena, MOL205 Vladimir the Great, GrandPrince of Kiev, RHK75, UKR750 Vladimirova, Ada, RL594,RLV159 Vladimirova, Aleksandra Konstantinovna, 139 Vladimirova, E. P., 710 Vladimirova, Elena,RL651,RLV160 Vladimirova, Liia, RLV161-RLV166 Vladimirova, NainaVladimirovna, RLV167 Vladimirova, Vera,RHI1525 Vladimirova, Yelena, RHS854 Vladychina, Galina,RL594 Vlasenko, Ol'ga Borisovna, RLV168-RLV170 Vlasenko-Boitsun, Anna,UKR323, UKR1196-UKR1197 Vlasova, IrinaVladimirovna, RF89, RF362,RF454-RF462 Vlasova, Liudmila, RLV171 Vlasova, Natalia,RAC278 Vlasova, Natal'ia Efimovna, RF463 Vlasova, Svetlana Iur'evna, 296 Vlasovskaia, A v.. RHS848 Vodianaia, Zoia, RHS853 Vodovozova, Elizaveta Nikolaevna, RLV172-RLV176 Vodovozova, MariiaIvanovna,FUHl994, 139 Voites,Margarita, 791 Voitolovskaia, Lina,RLV177 Volchanetskaia, Ekaterina, RL594, RL651, 711 Volchek, GalinaBorisovna, RAB29,323 Volchek, Lika, RLV178 Volchkova, Liudmila, RLV179-RLV180 Volek, Anastasiia, RL600 Vol'f,E. D., RHS851, RHS1351 Volgina, Eleonora Nikolaevna, 296 Volgina, Lena,RHI1526 Volgina, Mita, RLV181 Volkaite-Kulikauskiene, Regina, LIT206 Volkenshtein, Liudmila Aleksandrovna, RHI1527-RHI1528 Volkevica, Vera, LAT1719 Volkhonskaia, Liliia,RLV182-RLV183 Volkonskaia, MariaNikolaevna, RHI325,RHI482 RHI1529-RHI1531
Viatkina, TamaraNikolaevna, 296 Viazmitinova, Liudmila, RLV132 Vidziuniene, Rota Kleva, LIT926 Viemy,Dina,RL468 Viese, Saulcerite, LAT300, LAT1687-LAT1688 Viesture, Emilija, LAT194 Vigante, Venta, LAT1689 Vigdorova, FridaAbramovna, RLC78,RLVB3 Vigee-Lebrun, MarieElisabethLouise, RAD377 Vignere-Grinberga, Malvine, LAT195 Vihandi, Asta, 791 Viiding, Ine,ESTBO, EST909-EST915 Vika, Hilda, LAT29, LAT211-LAT212, LAT216-LAT217, LAT1690-LAT1698 Vikis-Freibergs, Vaira,830 Viksna, Ingrida, LAT206, LAT218,LAT1699-LAT1705 Viksna,Vita, LAT212, LAT1706-LAT1708 Viksne-Vitolina, Austra,LAT1709 Viksnina, Inna, LATI71O-LATI711 Viksnina-Drike, Inta,LAT1712 Viktorova, Lada,RLV134 Vil'bushevich, Mania,NR80 Vilcina, Velta,LAT196 Vilcinskiene, Valerija, LIT927 Vil'de, Iryna, UKRl180-UKR1194 Vilde, Lidija, LATI713 Vileisiene, Emilija, LIT204 Vil'iam, ElenaNikolaevna, 377 Vilimaite, Bite, LIT928-LIT931 Vil'kina, Liudmila, RH142,RL89,RL594, RLV135 Vil'ko, Nadezhda, RLV136-RLV137 Vilks,Vaira,LAT1714 Villandi, Valeeria, EST130,EST917-EST918 Villandi, Viire,EST919 Villmer, Ema, 791 Vilniaus Universiteto MoteruStudiju Centras,LIT5 Vilnis, Aija,LAT1715-LAT1716 Vilnis, Lidija, LAT51 Vinciuniene, Rita,LIT932-LIT933 Vinding-Muratova, Elizaveta Pavlovna. SeeVladimirova, E. P.
Vinitskaia, A, 709 Vin'kovetskaia, Thana, RHS1346-RHS1347 Vinogradova, Anna,RLV138 Vinogradova, ElenaVladimirovna, RAD378 Vinogradova, Emiliia Iakovlevna, 296 Vinogradova, IrinaVladimirovna, RLV139 Vinogradova, Tat'iana, RLV140 Vinogradskaia, Ekaterina Nikolaevna, RHS1348 Vinogradskaia, Katerina, RLV141 Vinogradskaia, PolinaSemenovna, RHI1523 Vinokur, Tat'ianaGrigor'evna, RLVl42 Vint,Mare,EST129 Viola, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1717 Virsalaze, Anastasia, GEO103 Virsalaze, Eliso,GEO104 Virta,Marina, RLVl43 Vishneuskaia, Natallia, BEL77,945 Vishnevetskaia, Marina, RL650,RLV144-RLV147
1187
Name Index Voronets, Ol'gaBorisovna, 296 Voronkova, Al'binaBorisovna, RAD383 Voronkova, Elena, RLV249 Voronkova, Liubov' Fedorovna, RLV250-RLV254 Voronova, Avgusta, 715 Voronova, Elizaveta Petrovna, 715 Voronova, Liudmila, RLV255 Voronova, Nadezhda, RLV256 Voronova, Oktiabrina, NR117 Voronova, Ol'ga,RHI1538 Voronovich, Aleksandra Petrovna, RAB404 Vorontsova, Elena, RLV257 Vorontsova, Vera,RLV258-RLV261 Voropaeva, Galina,RLV262-RLV264 Voropaeva, Liubov' Grigor'evna, RLV265-RLV266 Vorsklo, Vira,UKR1198-UKR1199 Voskresenskaia, Margarita Mikhailovna, 377 Voskresenskaia, Mariia, RLV267 Voskresenskaia, Zoia,RHS1355 Voskresenskaia-Rybkina, Zoia Ivanovna, RLV268-RLV276 Vovchok, Marko, GBI6, RL5,RL606,RL646,UKR555, UKR612, UKR1200-UKR1277 Vovk, Angelina, RAA5, 296 Vovk, Vira,UKR1278-UKR1294 Voznesenskaia, IuliiaNikolaevna, RHS856, RL9,RL15, RL174,RL633,RLV277-RLV281 Voznesenskii, RLA47 Vrangel', ElenaKarlova, 377 Vrangel', Liudmila Sergeevna, RHIl540-RHIl542, RL613 Vrevskaia, Iuliia, RHI482, RHIl543-RHIl544 Vrubel', Tat'iana, RLV282-RLV283 Vrublevs'ka, Valeriia, UKR1295-UKR1298 Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie komissii po uluchsheniiu byta zhenshchin Vostoka(1928),RHS773 Vseukrains'ke zhinoche narodno-demokratychne "Diia," UKR19 Vseukrains'kyi konhres zhinok, UKR60 Vsevolodskaia, Ol'gaVsevolodovna, 296 Vul'f, A N., RH148,RHI350 Vul'f,PavlaLeont'evna, RAB405 Vyazmitinova, Lyudmila, RL604 Vygodskaia, AnnaPavlovna, RHI1545 Vygotsky, RLG136 Vynnychenko, Volodymyr, UKR613 Vynohradova, Mariia, UKR329 Vyrubova, AnnaAleksandrovna, RHIl546-RHIl553, RL406 Vysotskii, Vladimir, RAB84 Vystavkina, Ekaterina Vladimirovna, 716
Volkonskaia, Sofia Alekseevna, RHIl532, RHS848 Volkonskaia, Vera,RLV184-RLV185 Volkonskaia, ZinaidaAleksandrovna, RHI1, RHI482, RHII533,RL585, RL612, FlL645, FlL648, FlLV186RLV194 Volkov, A D., RH140, RF112 Volkova, Anna, RL585, RL648 Volkova, AnnaAlekseevna, 712 Volkova, AnnaIvanovna, 139 Volkova, Ekaterina, RLV195-RLV196 Volkova, Elena, 377 Volkova, Evgeniia, RLV197-RLV204 Volkova, Irina, RLV205-RLV208 Volkova, Kseniia, RLV209 Volkova, Liudmila (author of fiction), RLV210 Volkova, Liudmila (poet), RLV211 Volkova, Mariia, NR246,NR581-NR582 Volkova, M.!., RHIl532 Volkova, MariiaViacheslavovna, RL615,RLV212 Volkova, Marina, RAD381 Volkova, Natal'ia, RLV213 Volkova, N. T., RHS53 Volkova, Ol'ga(authorof fiction), RLV214-RLV216 Volkova, Ol'ga(painter andgraphic artist),RAD382 Volkova, Valentina, RLV217-RLV218 Volkova-Kitaina, Irina,RLV219-RLV220 Volkovich-Vel',713 Volobueva, IrinaGeorgievna, RL611, RL644,RLV221RLV225 Volodarskaia, Iuliia, RLV226 Volodina, Elena, RLV227 Volodina, Galina, RL596, RL649, 713 Volodina, Svetlana, RLV228 Volodina, Valentina, RLV229 Volodymyr the Great. See Vladimir the Great Voloshin, Maksimilian, RLG7,RLG9,RLG11, RLG16 Voloshin, M. A, RLP85 Voloshina, MariiaStepanovna, RLM104 Voloshina, VeraDanilovna, RHS852, RHS1352-RHS1353 Voloshinova, Liubov', RLV230-RLV231 Voloshka, Liudmyla, UKR329 Volovich, Khava Vladimirovna, RHS854, RHS1354, RAB43 Vol'pin, Nadezhda Davydovna, RLV232 Volquin,Suzanne,RHII535 Vol'shtein, LizaIosifovna, RHIl536 Vol'shtein-Rozhanskaia, FanniIosifovna, RHIl537 Vol'skaia, Inna,RLV233 Vol'skaia, T. A, RLV234 Vol'skaia, Zinaida, RLV235 Voltaire, RHI713 Vol'tskaia, Tat'iana, RLV236-RLV238 Vol'vachivna, Marusia, UKR329 Volynskii, Akim, RLG158, RLG213, RLG395 Volyntseva, Lidiia Erasmovna, RL615,RLV239 Vonliarskaia, Nadezhda Dmitrievna Nabokova, RHI1537 Vorob'eva, Nadezhda, RLV240 Vorobeva, Natal'ia, RLV241 Voronel' NinaAbramovna, RLV242-RLV248
Wacznadze, Sophia, RHI480, RHIl554 Ward,Mrs. Humphrey, RAD76 Wassilieff, Helene Militch. See Milich, ElenaMikhailovna Webb,Beatrice, RH135 Weierstrass, Karl,RHIl083, RHIl089, RHIll14 Weil,Simone, LAT200 Weisselberg, Nathalie, UKR300 Wells, H. G., RL468 Wengeroff, Pauline, NR81
1188
Name Index Yourcenar, Marguerite, RLT484 Yourievsky, Catherina. See Iur'evskaia, Ekaterina Aleksandrovna Yrzem, Ol'ga,NR243 Yurlova, Marina, RHIl557-RHI1559
Westerlind, Marianne, LAT1720 Wharton, Edith,RL258 Willmann, Asta, EST132,EST920-EST925 Wilmot, Catherine, RHI80, RHI443, RHI837, RHIl555 Wilmot, Martha,RHI80, RHI443, RHI837, RHIl555, 141 WIN. See Women's Information Network Winrock International, Zhinochii konsortium NND-SSHA (Kiev), UKR21 Wirkhaus,Lully,791 Wistinghausen, Luisevon,RHI63,RHI1556 Wittig, Monique, RLT544 Wolf,Christa, RLC87 Womanand Earth: GlobalEeo-Network, RH64 Woman's World, LIT6 Women for Progress, TAJ6 Women and Development Center(Baku),AZB4 Women Aid International Caucasus Now (Tbilisi), GE06 Women's Aid Georgia, GE06 Women's Centerof the International Fundof Medical Women (Tbilisi), GE07 Women's Committee ofUzbekistan, UZB9 Women's Congress of the KolaPeninsula. See Kongress zhenshchin Kol'skogo poluostrova Women's/Gender Studies Association of Countries in Transition, RH66 Women's Information Network, RH67 Women's Initiative for Equality (Georgia), GE08 Women's Innovation FundEast-West. See ZhIF Women's IssuesInformation Center(Vilnius), LIT6 Women's League, RHC442 Women's League of Creative Initiatives of Kyrgyzstan (Bishkek), KYRIO Women's League of Initiatives (Uzbekistan), UZBlO Women's Organization of Moldova, MOL15 Women's Organizations of Ukraine, UKR22 Women's Republican Council (Armenia), ARM4 Women's Resource Center(Tashkent), UZBIl Women's Society of Latvia,LAT38 Women's SupportCentre(Bishkek), KYR12 Wonlar-Larsky, Nadine. See Vonliarskaia, Nadezhda Dmitrievna Nabokova Woolf, Virginia, ARM37 WorldFederation of Ukrainian Women's Organizations, UKR23 WorldLearning, Armenia NGO Strengthening Program (Yerevan), ARM5 Wuolijoki, Hella, EST131,EST133,EST926-EST930
Zabalotskaia, Liudmila, BEL77,BEL338 Zabashta,Liubov Vasylivna, RL611,UKR1299-UKR1321 Zabela-Vrubel', Nadezhda Ivanovna, RAC279-RAC280 Zabila,Natalia L'vivna, UKR1322-UKR1354 Zabilevska, Anita, LAT170 Zabolotskii, Nikolai, RLR120 Zabuzhko, Oksana Stefanivna, UKR327-UKR328, UKR1355-UKR1364 Zadal'skaia, Natal'ia, RL619,RLZI-RLZ2 Zagorskaia, Natal'iaGeorgievna, RLZ3-RLZ4 Zagreba, Faina,RLZ5 Zahirnia, Mariia, UKR329 Zahorskaia, Nina Symionauna, BEL77, BEL87,BEL339BEL340 Zainasheva, Golshat, NR245,NR250,NR583-NR588 Zaionchkovskii, P. A., RHS1374 Zaitsev,Boris,RLZ12 Zaitsev, Konstantin, 290 Zaitseva, Anna,RLZ6 Zaitseva, Elena,GBI9, RLZ7 Zaitseva, Irina,RHS34 Zaitseva, Liudmila, RLZ8 Zaitseva, Marina, RLZ9-RLZIl Zaitseva-Sollogub, Natal'iaBorisovna, RLZ12 Zak'aryan, Lusine, ARM90-ARM92 Zakevs'ka, Hanna,UKR324 Zakharova, Aleksandra Nikiforovna, RHS852 Zakharova, Anna, RLZ13 Zakharova, Inna,RLZ14-RLZ15 Zakharova, Larisa,RLZ16-RLZ19 Zakharova, LarisaGeorgievna, RHS1357-RHS1376 Zakharova, Svetlana Alekseevvna, RLZ20 Zakharova, Vera Iosifovna, RLZ21-RLZ22 Zakiene, Danute, LIT231 Zakirova, Sonunbala, KYR252-KYR253 Zakirova, Tazagul, KYR254-KYR255 Zakkit,Z. M., RHI481 Zakrevskaia, Sofia Arsen'evna, RL481,718 Zakrevskaia-Benkendorf-Budberg, M. I., RLB173 Zakrevskaia-Reikh, Mariia,RL594 Zaks, Anna Borisovna, RHI1560 Zakusina, Nelli,RLZ23-RLZ28 zne, Klara,LAT211, LAT1721-LAT1727 lalite, Elma,LAT211-LAT212, LAT1728-LAT1741 Zalite,Mara, BS36, RL631, LAT20I-LAT202, LAT211LAT2l2, LAT219,LAT1308,LAT1742-LAT1758 Zamaica, Liicija, LAT211-LAT212, LAT1759-LAT1763 Zamiatin, Evgenii, RLS231 Zandere, Inese,LAT211, LAT1764 Zan'kovets'ka, MariiaKostiantynivna, UKR30I-UKR306 Zapriagaeva, Vera, TAB 7 Zarechnaia, Nina, RAB33 Zarechnaia, Sofia, 718
Xaraze, Rusudan, GEO105 Xuc'isvili, Marine, GE0269 Yakobson, Helen. See Iakobson, Elena Yeltsin, Boris,RH149,RHC233, RHC44l Yeltsina, Naina,RHS1008 Yemelyanova, Alla,RHS34 Yezera (Ezera), Regina, BS40 VIVO (Vilnius), LIT106 YnamClub (Ashgabat), TKM3 Young, Cathy, RHS 1356
1189
Name Index Zhansaeva, Maira, KAZ78, KAZ253 Zhanuzakova,Farida,RLZ53 Zharenova, Eleonora Aleksandrovna, RAD387 Zharintseva, Nadezhda Aleksandrovna, 142 Zhamasek, IrynaFrantsauna, BEL77, 946 Zhasmen, ARM93 Zhdanova, Ol'ga,RL644 Zhdanovich, Iryna, BEL75 Zhegis, Valentina, RL644 Zheimo, IaninaBoleslavovna, RAB411-RAB412 Zhekshenova, Roza, KYR78 Zhelikhovskaia, Vera Petrovna, RLZ54 Zhemchugova-Kovaleva, Praskov'ia Ivanovna. See Kovaleva-Zhemchugov, Praskov'ia Ivanovna Zhemchuzhnaia, ZinaidaNikolaevna, RLS849, RLZ55 Zhemchuzhnikova, M. N., RHS1380 Zhenotdel, RHS204, RHS280, RHS329, RHS328, RHS524,RHS744,RHS851,RHS958,RHSIOI9, RHSl179,RHS1318,UKR287 Zhenshchina i Rossiia, RHC604 Zhenshchiny Rossii,RHC601 Zhenshchiny Sankt-Peterburga, RH69 Zhenskie miry-99, RHC347 Zhenskii al'ians(Bamaul), NR615 Zhenskoe dvizhenie "Alaas Khotun" (Yakutsk), NR616 Zhenskoe ob"edinenie "Dostoinstvo" (Dubna), RH72 Zhenskoe patrioticheskoe obshchestvo, St. Petersburg, RHI469 Zherder, Zhanna, GB19 Zherebtsova, Ol'ga,RHI65, 142 Zhetykashkaeva, Nurkamal, KYR70, KYR260-KYR264 Zhidkova,AnnaFedorovna,RHS852,RHS1381 Zhienkulova,Shara,KAZ254-KAZ255 ZhIF(Women's Innovation FundEast-West), RH55 Zhigalova, Ol'ga,RLZ56 Zhigulenko, E. A., RHS53 Zhilina, ElenaEfimovna, RAB413 Zhilina, Nataliia, GB3, 378 Zhilinskaia, Nina Ivanovna, 378 Zhilkina, ElenaViktorovna, RLZ57·RLZ61 Zhil'tsova, Neonila, RLZ62 Zhil'tsova, Svetlana, RAA5,296 Zhirkova, Dora Samuilovna, RHS1382 Zhirmunskaia, GalinaMikhailovna, 378 Zhirmunskaia, NinaAleksandrovna, 720 Zhirmunskaia, TamaraAleksandrovna, RL611,RL644, RLZ63-RLZ66 Zhivaikina, Nadezhda, NR589-NR590 Zhola,TAJ75-TAJ77 Zholtkevich, LidiiaAleksandrovna, 378 Zhubanova, Gaziza, KAZ75-KAZ76 Zhukova, Aleksandra, RLZ67 Zhukova, AnnaSergeevna, RL599 Zhukova, Ekaterina, RLZ68 Zhukova, Lidiia, RHS1383 Zhukova, Mariia, RLZ69 Zhukova, MariiaSemenovna, GBI6, RL15,RL31, RL281, RL481, RL516,RL584,RL606,RL645,RLZ70· RLZ76
Zarina, KYR68 Zarina, Anna, LAT197 Zarina, Ekaterina Ivanovna, 718 Zarina,Lilija,LAT198 Zarina, Monika, LAT218 Zarubina, Irina,RLZ29-RLZ31 Zarubina, IrinaPetrovna, RAB406-RAB407 Zarubina, ZoiaVasilevna, RHS34, RHS1377 Zarudnaia, Varvara Mikhailovna, RAC281 Zarudnaia-Kavos, Ekaterina Sergeevna, 377 Zarynova, Gozel, TKM95 Zarytska-Soroka, Kateryna, UKR326 Zasenko, Oleksa, UKR1208 Zaslavskaia, SulamifAleksandrovna, RAD384, 377 Zasulich, Vera,RHI8, RHI478, RHIl561-RHIl575 Zatirkevich-Karpins'ka, AnnaPetrovna, UKR307 Zatmilova, Galina, RHS854 Zatulovskaia, IrinaVladimirovna, 378 Zav'ialova, Mariia, RHC604 Zav'ialova, Svetlana, RLZ32-RLZ33 Zavilianskaia, Lora,RLZ34-RLZ35 Zavisaite, Akvile, LIT207-LIT208 Zavorotcheva, Liubov' Georgievna, RLZ36-RLZ39 Zbrueva, Evgeniia Ivanovna, RAC282 Zditovetskaia, Roza,RL644,RLZ40 Zeberina, Dzidra, LAT1 765-LAT1767 Zebunniso, UZB263 Zeina1ova, Raima, AZB158 Zeinalova, Saiiara, AZB159-AZB160 Zel's'ka, Ivanna, UKR308 Zeland, ElenaAleksandrovna, 719 Zelenaia, RinaVasil'evna, RAB408 Zemaite, LIT220, LIT229, LIT231,LIT935-LIT965 Zemaityte, Aldona, LIT209 Zemaityte, Birute, LIT210 Zemaityte, Teofile, LIT966 Zemdega, Aina,BS38,LAT211, LAT1768-LAT1778 Zemdega, Zane,LAT1779 Zemgaliesu, Biruta,LAT211-LAT212, LAT Zemgulyte, Paulina, LIT967 Zemlia i volia, RHS1339 Zemliachka, Rozaliia S., RH131, RHI8, RHI70, RHI474, RHIl576-RHIl577 Zemskaia, Liuba, RHS852 Zen'kova, E. S., RHS53, RHS1378 Zepkaite, Regina, LIT211 Zerkalova, Dar'iaVasil'evna, RAB409-RAB410 Zemova, Ekaterina Sergeevna, RAD385-RAD386 Zemova, MilitsaVladimirovna, RHS1379 Zemova, Ruf Aleksandrovna, RL617,RLP384, RLZ41RLZ48 Zernova, Sofia Mikhailovna, RHIl578 Zetkin, Klara, RH131,RLG440 Zhabinkovskaia, Elena, RLZ49 Zhadovskaia, Iuliia Valerianovna, GBI6, RL585,RL625, RL645,RL648,RLZ50-RLZ52 Zhalenova, Qatira, KAZ252 Zhaloliddinova, Marva, UZB264 Zhamansartova, Duishobubu, KYR70, KYR256-KYR259
1190
Name Index
Zlobinskaia, G. D., RHS851 Znamenskaia, Elena,RLZI05-RLZI06 Znamenskaia, IrinaVladimirovna, RLZ107-RLZ109 Znamenskaya, Veronica, RHS854 Zobaerova, Dilara,NR591-NR593 Zohrab,Krikor, ARM99 Zolqarnaeva, Shaulia, NR251 Zondberg, Ol'gaNaumovna, RL604, RLZIIO-RLZII2 Zonina, Lena, RL468 Zontag,AnnaPetrovna, 723 Zordania, Xat'una, GE0270 Zorich, Anastasiia, RLZ113-RLZ118 Zorina,Dora,RLZl19 Zoshchenko, Mikhail, RL207,RLGI21, RLG135 Zotova, Alla,RLZ120 Zotova,Svetlana,RHS34 Zotova,Tat'iana, RLZ121-RLZ122 Zrazhevskaia, Aleksandra Vasil'evna, RL481, 723 Zrianina, Tat'ianaSergeevna, RLZ123-RLZ125, EST130 Zub, Ina Valiantsinauna, BEL77, 946 Zubareva,Kira,RLZ126 Zubareva,Lena,EUiS852,EUiS1384 Zubareva, Vera, RLB264,RLZ127-RLZ132 Zube, LAT211 Zubenko, Liubov', RLZ133 Zubenko,Svetlana,RL633 Zubkova,AntoninaLeontevna,RHS53,RHS1385 Zubkovskaia, Inna Borisovna, 347 Zubova,MariiaVoinovna, RL585,RL599, 724 Zulfiia, RL611,UZB271-UZB292 Zumak"ullany, Tanzilia, NR887-NR902, RL605 Zumakulova, Tanzilia. See Zumak"ullany, Tanzilia Zunde,Velta,LAT1823-LAT1824 Zunnunova, Saida,UZB293-UZB296 Zunser,MiriamShomer, BEL76 Zurabisvili, Ana, GEO106 Zurabyan, Maro,ARM374 Zvereva, Ol'ga Stepanovna, EUiS1386 Zvezdina, MariiaNikolaevna, 347 Zvezdina, Nastia, RHS852 Zvezdinskii, Serafim, Bishop,EUiS982 Zvezdochetova, Larisa Iur'evna, GB3, 378, RL9, RL80 Zviagina, NonnaKonstantinovna, RLZ134 Zviagintseva, Vera Klavdievna, RL594, RL611, RLZ135RLZ137 Zvychaina, Olena,UKR1382-UKR1390 Zwi, Rose,LIT215 Zyiatdinova, Firaia,NR594 Zykina, Liudmila, RAA89-RAA91 Zykova, Aleksandra, RLZ138 Zykova, Elena, RLZ139 Zyrianova, ZhannaVladimirovna, RLZ140-RLZ141
Zhukova, Marina, GB3, 378 Zhukovskaia, Ekaterina Ivanovna, RHIl579 Zhukovskaia, GlafiraViacheslavovna, 347 Zhukovskaia, Natal'iaIul'evna, 721 Zhumakaeva, Tamara, KYR69 Zhumatova, Zulqiia, KAZ78, KAZ256 Zhundubaeva, Ninakan, KYR70, KYR265-KYR278 Zhunisova, Kuliman, KAZ257-KAZ259 Zhunisova, Maqpal, KAZ77 Zhuraeva, Gulchehra, UZB265-UZB270 Zhuravleva, AnnaIvanovna, RLZ77 Zhuravleva, AnnaNikolaevna, RF464 Zhuravleva, Elena, RLZ78 Zhuravleva, Ol'ga,RLZ79 Zhuravleva, Tat'iana, RLZ80 Zhuravleva, Valentina, RLZ81-RLZ83 Zhuravleva, Zoia Evgen'evna, RLZ84-RLZ88 Zhurba,Halyna, UKR1365-UKR1369 Zhurba, Tamara, UKR1370-UKR1372 Zhurina, IrinaMikhailovna, 347 Zhurnal femintstskoi kritiki "Idiom," RAD2 Zhylenko, IrynaVolodymyrivna, UKR1373-UKR138 1 Ziauniute, Marta,LIT212 Zibaitiene, Dalia,LIT968 Ziegler, TheresaHuntington, ARM94 Ziemelniece, v., LAT1780-LAT1782 Zigmonte, Dagnija, BS40, LAT201,LAT214,LAT1783LAT1814 Zikmane, Gundega, LATI815-LATI817 Zikmane, Lolita,LAT199 :lilaityte,Danute, LIT969-LIT072 Zilava, Milda, LAT13 zne, Jams, LAT51 :lile, Monika, LATI818-LATI822 Zilinskaite, Genovaite, LIT213 Zilinskaite, Vytaute, RL589,RL616, LIT231,LIT973LIT994 Zilinskaite-Kucinskiene, Albina,LIT995 Ziloti,Vera Pavlovna, RAD388 Zilyte,Birute,LIT214 Zimenko, ElenaNikolaevna, 347 Zimina, Ksenia, RL651 Zimina, Margarita, RLZ89 Zimina, Nina, RHS853 Zimina, Nina (poet),RLZ90 Zimmermann, 1. G., 802 Zinov'eva-Annibal, LidiiaDmitrievna, RL16, RL89, RL368, RL594, RL623,RLG268,RLZ9I-RLZI00 Zinovieva, Z., RHII580 Ziv, Ol'gaMaksimovna, RL594, 722 Zlatogorova, Bronislava Iakovlevna, 347 Zlobina, Dina Dmitrievna, RLZ101-RLZI04
1191
This page intentionally left blank
SUBJECT INDEX Abkhazians. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Altai. See Siberia, peoples of Annenia history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1017-1020 individual women, pp. 1020-1025 literature anthologies, p. 1025 books and articles, p. 1025 individual authors, pp. 1026-1037 reference works, p. 1025 web sites, p. 1017 See also Caucasus Region, general Azerbaijan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1037-1039 individual women, pp. 1039-1040 literature books and articles, p. 1041 individual authors, pp. 1041-1044 web sites, p. 1037 See also Caucasus Region, general Baltic Region, general history, society, and culture, pp. 777-779 literature anthologies, pp. 779-780 books and articles, p. 779 reference works, p. 779 See also Estonia; Latvia; Lithuania Bashkirs. See Volga, peoples of the Belarus history, society, and culture anthologies of memoirs, p. 929 books and articles, pp. 927-929 individual women anthologies of memoirs, p. 929 individuals, pp. 929-932 literature anthologies, p. 933 books and articles, p. 933 individual authors, pp. 933-946 reference works, p. 932 web sites, p. 927 See also Kievan Rus' Buryats. See Siberian peoples 1193
SubjectIndex
Caucasus Region, general, p. 1016 See also Armenia; Azerbaijan; Georgia Central Asia, general, pp. 1061-1064 See also Kazakhstan; Kyrgyzstan; Tajikistan; Turkmenistan; Uzbekistan Chechens. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Chukchi. See Siberia, peoples of Chuvash. See Volga, peoples of the Contemporary Russia, history and society books and articles, pp. 231-258 edited collections and reference works, pp. 224-231 individual women, p. 258 Dagestanians. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Estonia history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 780-783 individual women, pp. 783-791 literature anthologies, p. 792 books and articles, p. 792 individual authors from Ainver to Kunnapuu, pp. 793-801 from Laaman to Wuolijoki, pp. 801-818 reference works, p. 791 web sites, p. 780 See also Baltic Region, general Georgia history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1045-1046 individual women, pp. 1046-1051 literature anthologies, p. 1051 books and articles, p. 1051 individual authors, pp. 1051-1060 web sites, pp. 1044-1045 See also Caucasus Region, general Imperial Russia, history and society books and articles, pp. 51-75 edited collections and reference works, pp. 49-51 individual women anthologies of memoirs, pp. 75-77 from Adamovich to Avinova, pp. 78-85 from Bakunina to Chudinova, pp. 85-96 from Dan to Izvol'skaia, pp. 96-106 from Kakhovskaia to Kviatkovskaia, pp. 106-116 from Labzina to Pypina, pp. 116-127 from Rachinskaia to Svetlichnaia, pp. 127-134 from Taisiia to Zinovieva, pp. 134-142 Ingushi. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Jews history, society, and culture
1194
Subject Index
Jews (continued) books and articles, p. 727 individual women, pp. 728-732 literature books and articles, p. 732 individual authors, pp. 732-733 Kabardinians. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Kalmyks. See Volga, peoples of the Karachaians. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Karelians. See North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of the Kazakhstan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1065-1067 individual women, pp. 1067-1068 literature anthologies, p. 1069 individual authors, pp. 1069-1076 reference works, p. 1069 web sites, pp. 1064-1065 See also Central Asia, general Khanty-Mansi. See Urals, peoples of the Kievan Rus', history and society books and articles, pp. 38-40 individual women, pp. 40-42 Komi. See Urals, peoples of the Koriaks. See Siberia, peoples of
Kyrgyzstan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1077-1078 individual women, pp. 1078-1079 literature anthologies, p. 1080 books and articles, p. 1080 individual authors, pp. 1080-1087 reference works, p. 1080 web sites, p. 1076 See also Central Asia, general Latvia history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 818-820 individual women anthologies of memoirs, pp. 820-821 individuals, pp. 821-830 literature anthologies, pp. 831-832 books and articles, pp. 830-831 edited collections, p. 830 individual authors from Abele to Dzenis, pp. 833-846 from Eglaja to Kuzane, pp. 846-860 1195
SubjectIndex Latvia (continued) from Lace to Rnnge, pp. 860-872 from Sagameza-Nagele to Zunde, pp. 872-885 web sites, p. 818 See also Baltic Region, general Lithuania history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 886-891 individual women anthologies of memoirs, p. 891 individuals, pp. 891-899 literature anthologies, pp. 899-900 books and articles, p. 899 individual authors from Adomaityte to Mykolaityte-Slaveniene, pp. 900-911 from Naeiute-Zalatoriene to Zilinskaite-Kucinskiene, pp. 911-926 web sites, p. 885 See also Baltic Region, general Mari. See Urals, peoples of the Moldova history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 947-951 individual women anthologies of memoirs, p. 951 individuals, pp. 951-952 reference works, pp. 946-947 literature anthologies, pp. 952-953 books and articles, p. 952 individual authors, pp. 953-957 web sites, p. 947 Mordvins. See Volga, peoples of the Muscovy books and articles, pp. 43-46 individual women, pp. 46-49 Nenets. See North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of the Northem Caucasus, peoples of the history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 764-765 individual women, p. 766 literature anthologies, pp. 766-767 individual authors, pp. 767-773 North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of the history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 733-734 individual women, p. 734 literature books and articles, p. 734
1196
Subject Index
North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of the (continued) individual authors, p. 734 web sites, p. 733 Ossetians. See Northern Caucasus, peoples of the Russian arts film and theater books and articles, pp. 297-300 edited collections and reference works, pp. 296-297 individual women anthologies of memoirs, p. 300 from Abarinova to Kuz'mina, pp. 300-311 from Ladynina to Zhilina, pp. 311-324 general books and articles, p. 283 individual women, pp. 283-284 music, dance, and opera books and articles, p. 324 individual women cross-references, pp. 324-325 from Abramova to Kuznetsova-Benua, pp. 325-335 from Lavrova to Zvezdina, pp. 335-347 painting, sculpture, graphic arts, photography, and architecture books and articles, pp. 348-351 edited collections and reference works, pp. 347-348 individual women cross-references, p. 351 from Abalakova to Kuznetsova, pp. 352-364 from Lagoda-Shishkina to Zvezdochetova, pp. 364-378 popular art books and articles, p. 284 individual women, pp. 285-296 reference works, p. 284 Russian folklore and ethnography books and articles, pp. 259-265 individual women from Afanas'eva-Medvedeva to Morozova, pp. 265-275 from Nekrylova to Zhuravleva, pp. 275-282 Russian history and society ancient history, pp. 37-38 edited collections and reference works, pp. 15-37, 49-51, 143-152, 224-231 general histories, pp. 12-15 historiography, pp. 9-10 reviews of the literature, pp. 9-10 web sites, pp. 10-12 See also Kievan Rus'; Muscovy; Imperial Russia; Soviet Union; Contemporary Russia. Russian literature and linguistics anthologies, pp. 415-428 books and articles, pp. 385-415 edited collections and reference works, pp. 379-385 individual authors
1197
Subject Index
Russian literature and linguistics (continued) from Abashina-Mel'ts to Azovskaia, pp. 428-450 from Baeva to Bykova pp. 451-471 from Chaikovskaia to Chuvakova, pp. 472-476 from Dalmatova to Dymova, pp. 477-485 from Efendieva to Ezrokhi, pp. 486-490 from Fadeeva to Fuks, pp. 491-495 from Gabbe to Hoecke, pp. 496-518 from Iablonskaia to Izvekova, pp. 519-526 from Kabanova to Kuzovleva, pp. 527-555 from Lachinova to Lytkina, pp. 556-566 from Madatova to Mysovskaia, pp. 567-587 from Nabatnikova to Novosil'tseva, pp. 588-597 from Obolenskaia-Tol'staia to Ozolinia, pp. 598-601 from Pakhomova to Pypina, pp. 602-622 from Rachko to Rzhevskaia, pp. 623-633 from Saakiants to Sysoeva, pp. 634-667 from Tager to Tushova, pp. 668-697 from Udal'tsova to Uvarova, pp. 698-701 from Vadbol'skaia to Vystavkina, pp. 702-716 from Zadal'skaia to Zyrianova, pp. 717-724 Saami. Nenets. See North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of the Siberia, peoples of history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 759-760 individual women, pp. 760-761 literature anthologies, p. 761 books and articles, p. 761 individual authors, pp. 761-764 web sites, pp. 758-759 Soviet Union, history and society books and articles, pp. 152-186 edited collections and reference works, pp. 143-152 individual women anthologies of memoirs, pp. 186-190 from Adamova-Sliozberg to Ivanova, pp. 190-199 from Kaganovich to Osipova, pp. 199-209 from Pakhomova to Zvereva, pp. 209-223 Tajikistan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1087-1088 individual women, p. 1089 literature anthologies, p. 1089 books and articles, p. 1089 individual authors, pp. 1089-1091 web sites, p. 1087 See also Central Asia, general Tatars. See Volga, peoples of the
1198
Subject Index
Turkmenistan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1091-1092 individual women, p. 1092 literature anthologies, p. 1093 books and articles, pp. 1092-1093 individual authors, pp. 1093-1095 web sites, p. 1091 See also Central Asia, general Tuvans. See Siberian peoples Udmurts. See Urals, peoples of the
Ukraine history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 958-969 individual women anthologies of memoirs, p. 969 individuals, pp. 969-976 literature anthologies, p. 977 books and articles, p. 976 individual authors from Alchev'ska to Ivchenko, pp. 977-986 from Kalynets' to Pis'menna, pp. 986-999 from Romanovs'ka to Zvychaina, pp. 999-1015 web sites, pp. 957-958 See also Kievan Rus' Urals, peoples of the history, society, and culture books and articles, p. 735 individual women, pp. 735-736 literature individual authors, pp. 736-739 Uzbekistan history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 1096-1099 individual women, pp. 1099-1101 literature anthologies, p. 1102 books and articles, p. 1101 individual authors, pp. 1102-1110 web sites, p. 1096 See also Central Asia, general Volga, peoples of the history, society, and culture books and articles, pp. 739-740 individual women, pp. 740-743 literature anthologies, pp. 743-744 individual authors, pp. 744-758
1199
Subject Index Volga, peoples of the (continued) reference works, p. 743 web sites, p. 739 Yakuts. See Siberian peoples Yamalo-Nenets. See North and Northwest (Russia), peoples of
1200
ABOUT THE VOLUME EDITORS
Christine D. Worobec is Presidential Research Professor in the Department of History at Northern Illinois University. She is the author of Peasant Russia: Family and Community in the Post-Emancipation Period (Princeton University Press, 1991; Northern Illinois University Press, 1995) and Possessed: Women, Witches and Demons in Imperial Russia (Northern Illinois University Press, 2001) as well as co-editor with Barbara Evans Clements and BarbaraAlpern Engel of Women in Russia: Accommodation, Resistance, Transformation (University of California Press, 1991). She is currently working on a short biography of S1. Serafim of Sarov and a history of Orthodox pilgrimages in Russia and Ukraine from the eighteenth century to the present. Mary Zirin is an independent researcher-translator based in Altadena, CA. For the past thirty years she has devoted major effort to research on and recovery of the lives and works of nineteenth-century Russian women writers. Together with Marina Ledkovsky and Charlotte Rosenthal, she served as a contributor to and editor of the Dictionary of Russian Women Writers (Greenwood Press, 1994); the dictionary contains articles on 448 authors from all periods of Russian history. The Association for Women in Slavic Studies is a networking resource for people concerned with the problems, status, and achievements of women in the profession. It also attempts to cover research and teaching in women's studies and questions of gender and family life in Central and Eastern Europe and the Former Soviet Union. The organization is affiliated with AAASS (The American Association for the Advancement of Slavic Studies). It runs a listserv, AWSS-L ([email protected]) and its Web site is www.awsshome.org.
